《Wizards Can Collect》 Chapter 1： 1 good show Bambora Castle is located inside the town, on a steep slope, covering an area of ??at least half a hectare, and behind it is a deep valley cliff. The entire castle is easy to defend and difficult to attack, overlooking Redstone Town. Adjacent to the school grounds, in two larger rooms, there are many confused boys and girls lying in them. Rock Strength -1.3, Agility -0.9, Constitution -1.1, Spirit -1.2 Ability-Collection (3/3) In the corner of the room, looking at the panel in front of him, the people nearby did not behave strangely at all. Rock understood that other people couldn''t see it, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he was discovered by others, he could explain the past. There is no shortage of people with unique talents in this world, but he doesn''t want people to know, because ability is about the deepest secret in his heart. He was originally not a person from this world, and it has only been seven days since he arrived here. The original body does not have any special abilities. "Too reckless---hiss---" He raised his hand and rubbed his face, affected the wound on his shoulder, and suddenly took a breath. He thought too deeply and almost forgot that he was a wounded. "The grandsons are really cruel, and the future will be difficult!" Thinking of what happened yesterday, he couldn''t help but curl his eyebrows. Yesterday, he fought a large-scale group fight. The opponents were his so-called brothers and sisters, and the helpers were the same. As a result, his side lost, and the loss was terrible. That''s how his injuries came from. Like him, there were more than a dozen injured people. Except for a few girls, all the others stayed in a big house, lying in bed to recuperate. There are more than 20 people living in the two adjacent rooms. They have a common identity. Without exception, they are all illegitimate children of the Bambara family, between the ages of thirteen and seventeen. "Rock, do you think we can win next time?" Fermat''s voice came from one side, and regardless of his answer, he continued, "We shouldn''t have come, they let us into the castle, maybe for Let us be beaten---" He sighed, "Yes, that''s it. We are illegitimate children who tarnished the blood of the nobles. We have no value except being beaten---" A few days ago, upon receiving an order from the Viscount Lord, a group of people followed the guards to the castle with longing and expectation. They thought they would be recognized by the castle and were given the noble surname Bambora. Unexpectedly, what was waiting for them was repeated ridicule and insults. I don''t know who would act first and a fight broke out. One is a trainee knight who has received formal training since childhood, and the other is an illegitimate child of a field school. There are obvious differences in strength, and the situation is one-sided. A group of people, each with a swollen nose and swollen skin, followed by skin trauma. The gap in their hearts made them very confused and helpless. At this time, a burly old man with white hair, holding a steel cane, appeared at the door of the room. Fermat''s words stuck in his throat, staring at the door with wide eyes, struggling to get up from the bed, and always salute. "Master Viscount!" Rock did the same, as instinctively, jumped out of bed and bowed to the old man. The white-haired old man is the owner of the castle, the lord of Redstone Town, and the noble Viscount Bambola. "I''m late." When Viscount Bambora spoke, the rooms on both sides suddenly became quiet, and only his voice was left. After a pause, he went on. "You can call me grandfather. Of course, some people should call me Uncle Haran. No one must call my brother---hehe!" Viscount used a relaxed tone and chuckled after speaking. In the room, many people''s eyes were a little bright, and no one dared to make a noise about what happened before, let alone agree with his jokes. "Look at this terrible environment. You actually let our nephew and grandson live in this kind of place. You are blaspheming the blood of the nobleman. You arranged it, Vincent?" Viscount looked around for a week and became dissatisfied. He tapped the crutches on the ground a few times and made a dull sound. He suddenly shouted outside. A body pushed bowed down to the ground, and replied with a trembling voice: "My Lord Viscount, I arranged it, I listened to---" "Take him down, I don''t want to see him, he is no longer the steward of the castle." Viscount Bambora waved his hand, and the voice fell. Two guards covered Vincent''s mouth and forced him out of the room. The Viscount turned around, and his tone became softer: "The blood of the Bambora family cannot be bullied. If someone misunderstands my mind, he should be punished. I will seek justice for you and give you a comfortable place. Teach your family secrets, I hope you wont let me down." Viscount Bambora left for a moment, and a group of people fell into weird silence. "You slap me, let me confirm, you heard it right?" Fermat pressed against a freckled face and approached in confusion. "B---" How could Rock refuse such a request, and slapped his hand with his uninjured left arm. Fermat''s reaction was bigger than he thought. He jumped up: "Yes, the pain is so real and clear." Is this guy crazy? Rock took a step back and looked at his slap in surprise. I heard Fermat say excitedly: "Haha---sir, the Viscount said, I want to teach our family secrets. If you hear me, we can learn the family secrets." Not only Fermat, many people in the room reacted similarly to him, and even more enthusiastic than him. One person cried in a low voice and laughed while crying. Rock also had an uncontrollable excitement in his heart, causing the corners of his mouth to be slightly tilted, bending out an arc. "Damn it, why does this guy have such a strong obsession?" Roke cursed secretly. To be honest, he didn''t feel very excited. For some reason, the former owner of the body left a heavy remnant thought, which often affected his behavior. Sometimes he can''t control himself. Putting aside the factors behind it, he understands the reason for everyone''s excitement. As an illegitimate child, without being recognized by the family, he is no different from the status of a commoner, but in his heart he has the unwillingness that most common people lack, and he has the blood of aristocrats. How can they be willing to live a common life forever? , Haunted for a lifetime. However, the kungfu and combat skills are firmly controlled by the nobles. Except for some of the disordered basic breathing methods and crude sword skills, the nobles blocked the circulation of any book of kungfu and combat skills. The secret method is the foundation of the noble family''s inheritance. It would rather die than leak out. The viscount promised to pass it on to them, no less than a rain, so that they have the qualifications to gain powerful power. At the same time, it means that they have been recognized by the Viscount and become a member of the castle, a noble child. In the future, no matter how bad they are, they are at least an orthodox apprentice knight. "How can the pie fall in the sky!" Rock muttered, and his body''s lingering thoughts calmed down. "Bin? Don''t worry about the meat cakes. From now on, we will eat meat directly, eat meat in large chunks, and keep it full." Feimara ran his sleeves and ran out, "The Viscount is punishing those guys and begging for us. Be fair, go and have a look." Hearing the news, the boys and girls in the room ran out one after another, ran to the edge of the school field, and looked around. A sturdy young man was being pressed to the school ground by guards and beaten with a horse whip. He clenched his head, gritted his teeth, and said nothing. "Is he really the first one to do it?" Someone looked at the school field suspiciously and asked in a low voice. "That means he was the first one to do it." "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, everything was caused by him." Someone immediately answered his words. For the illegitimate children, it does not matter who is the first to do it. The important thing is that the Viscount Lords promise was fulfilled. After a while, the Viscount appeared on the school grounds and waved again to let people take the punished youth away. "Gui''an, my grandfather!" "Your justice is worth learning all my life, dear grandfather!" "You are so wise, Uncle Haran!" Various compliments sounded. At this moment, Viscount Bambora is the wisest and fairest person in their hearts. In the crowd, Andy smiled, his doubts deepened. A group of illegitimate children who live outside, how can He De, is worthy of a powerful nobleman, and he will not hesitate to play a big show in person? Missing heir? It''s not like, the group of guys who beat them, who is not strong, lacks arms and legs. Chapter 2： Ability search "Ah---it hurts!" In the corner of the room, Roque was applying medicated oil to Fermat. Fermat was too afraid of the pain, so he yelled when he touched it a little bit, so that he couldn''t help but add weight and secretly give this disgusting fellow a little punishment. After a while, switching positions, he gritted his teeth without grunting. "Your hands are too strong, unlike me, you have a pair of dexterity and gentleness---" "Shut up!" He squeezed two words between his teeth. This guy is too long-winded. Since yesterday, his mouth has not stopped, and it wont work for him to think alone for a while. Actually, he and Fermat are not familiar with each other. They come from the same city and the same block. They have met before and haven''t said a few words. After entering the castle, they are divided into adjacent beds. In an unfamiliar environment, the same place is naturally easy to hug. people really can''t see their personality from the outside. Fermat is 1.7 meters tall and looks generous. I didn''t expect to have such a bad personality. After a few days, he regretted knowing Fermat. "Rock, you can''t talk to uncle like this, it''s impolite." Fermat is a generation taller than him. Rock rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After taking the medicine and lying on the bed, he became idle, thinking about these days in his heart. From the age of twenty-five to fifteen, from the slum to the castle, he has been in a passive state and there is nothing. Figure it out. "Rock, when shall we move to Naiburg? Will there be a maid to serve us?" "You think too much." "A male servant is fine too." "------" Inside the castle, I didn''t dare to rush into it. I lay on the bed for three full days. Their injuries recovered 90%. They were waiting for someone to wait. Viscount Bambora fulfilled his promise and let them move into the inner fort. Although it was a room on the outer edge, it was a room for one person, and all kinds of aristocratic daily necessities were complete, as if they had transitioned to the life of aristocratic children. Except for the maid, there is no manservant. ''boom! I was not polite at all. Rock closed the door and blocked Fermat outside. He came to tell Rock where he lived. The room between the two was far away. He quickly touched on other topics, depending on the situation, he could keep pushing. "This guy must have cast the wrong baby." Close your ears, and your ears are clear. Rock walked to a full-length mirror and looked at himself. This world is weird, like the Middle Ages, but there are some differences. The most obvious difference is power. There are extraordinary powers, such as the fighting spirit of knights, which are real things. Nobles use oil candles, use smooth and clear glass mirrors, and use mechanical clocks. Common people use black-smoky beast oil lamps, use a big iron ben in the middle of the town to watch the time, and fill pots with water to illuminate themselves, because glass is more expensive than iron products and common people cant afford it. Until today, he didn''t really see his appearance clearly. About 1.68 meters, bronze skin, black hair and blue eyes, three-dimensional facial features, very coordinated together, overall, pretty handsome. Except for a few exceptions, with a noble blood, plus a mother who can be admired by noble children, the appearance of illegitimate children is generally not bad, and his appearance is above average. In the crowd, he didn''t venture to explore special abilities. This would be alone without disturbing him, so it was convenient for him to explore. a thought flashed in his mind, a panel similar to the one in the game appeared in front of him, the light curtain was close at hand, and the things on it were the same as last time, with no change at all. "What can I do?" He glanced left and right, and found that apart from the daily necessities, there was only an iron sword and the remaining healing medicine oil. In order for him to learn sword skills, his mother deliberately frugalized and spent a lot of money to buy an iron sword. This sword was the most cherished thing of the predecessor and did not dare to damage it. "It''s you." Apart from healing medicinal oil, he had no other choice, like ordinary soil and wood, he tried it with his gathering ability, but there was no response at all. Medicine oil essence*1 As his palm stretched out a phantom light, submerged in the healing medicinal oil, there was a red light ball under the panel, and his mind touched, and there was an extra line of information. After thinking about it, he didn''t collect it. The data on the panel has changed-Collection (2/3). "No collection is counted, so it can''t be used to detect item information. Once you choose not to go back, you must choose the object of collection carefully. After all, the number of collections is limited---" Ability-Collection (1/3) activated the ability again, the small half bottle of healing medicinal oil in the iron bottle was gone, and only a few drops of similar things remained. It seemed that the oil was purer than before, with a lot less impurities. Rock held the iron sword, facing his arm, and didn''t feel cruel. "I can''t bear the slightest pain. Talk about becoming a knight, man, I can resist everything by gritting my teeth." I hypnotized myself, and pulled with my right hand, the blade pierced the skin, pulling out a scar of seven or eight centimeters long, and blood came out. Jin used too much. According to his judgment, it will take at least two or three days for the wound to scab completely after being bandaged. Why? In the memories of his predecessor, there are similar cases in many injuries. A few drops of healing medicated oil, barely enough to use once, apply medicated oil essence and wrap it up with cloth. After calming down, he felt that he had done a stupid thing. If it affected the secret learning of tomorrow, it would be full of anger. After the bandage, I became idle again. There is another acquisition ability on the panel. It looks a bit annoying. He doesnt have obsessive-compulsive disorder. It just feels too wasteful and not conducive to groping ability. Rock went out and walked to other areas of the castle. The castle is like a manor. Except for the inner fort where the Bambora family lives, other areas have farmland, corrals, blacksmith workshops, small mills, bakeries, tailor workshops, schools, guards camps, etc., surrounded by tall walls. It took the Bambara family hundreds of years, generation after generation, to build this ancient castle, which symbolizes the rights and glory of the Bambara family. He sighed in his heart, unknowingly, walked to the corral, where the cattle and sheep were raised. There are hundreds of livestock in the pen. They are brought in from outside farms and bred for half a month. They can be slaughtered to prevent poisoning and the meat is fresh. The servant is busy, feeding the livestock with fodder, Rock is holding the animal pen, and seeing that no one is taking care of him, he secretly casts a gathering on it. Nothing happens. "Sure enough, live animals cannot be collected!" The vegetables in the farmland can''t be collected either. He guessed that the vegetables are too common. Like the soil under their feet, they have no value in collecting. "Hey, who is this young master? I can''t wait for a few days. What does he think about coming out to inspect the castle so quickly?" Seeing no gain, he walked to the other side. When I met a few people I didn''t know, I didn''t want to talk to him, but the other party didn''t let him go, so he made some mockery. "Master Alers, there seems to be a kitchen over there---" "Tsk tsk, I understand, he went to find food, look at his gluttonous appearance, I did not expect that I still have this kind of brother, this young master has to go back, because there is no face to see people." The master and servant are attached to one, like a brain-disabled villain on TV. Rock has a twenty-five-year-old soul at all, and he doesn''t care about playing with a few stupid people. As if he hadn''t heard or saw a few people, he continued to walk forward, passing them by. The remaining few people are messy in the wind~ messy. "I---I was ignored by that bastard?" After a while, Alers reacted and pointed to himself and asked his followers. How dare the servants respond, one by one bowed their heads. "Dare to ignore this young master?" Alers said with an ugly face, gritted his teeth, "Take me a solution and let him know the cost of ignoring me." The servants dared to speak, and each of them became good at speaking. Roque didnt know anything about what happened behind him. He had already reached the kitchen area. UU reading www.uukanshuu. com a small slaughterhouse. "you are?" A middle-aged man with a big waist and a thick waist was busy, and when he saw him inside, he stopped working in his hands. "The group of people who just entered the castle, I''ll look around, don''t bother you!" Rock looked at the red-eyed cow being skinned, with a habitual smile on his face. "Just look at it." Simon the guy knew it, he didn''t refuse, nor was he too polite. In fact, most of the servants in the castle do not know what to do with the arrival of illegitimate children. The smarter servants choose the state of no offense and no compliment. "Collect!" While the man turned around, Rock said silently. Power*1 Physique*1 The illusory panel is silently revealed, and there are two more red light clusters below. "You can only choose one? Strengthen your strength and expand your own advantages." "The power has increased by 0.2, isn''t the displayed value 1?" After making a choice, another red light group disappeared, and the illusory light returned from the red eye cow and submerged in him, and the data on the panel changed. At the same time, a warm current was born out of thin air, flowing in his body, and disappearing in the blink of an eye. He clenched his fist, feeling inexplicably that the power above was half stronger. The demand for collection was in line with his guess, the red eye cow did not disappear, and the harvest was somewhat beyond his expectation. The ability limit was more than he thought, and he could not reach the sky in one step. Red Eye Cattle is a kind of edible cattle, of medium quality, all year round consumption helps to strengthen the body and is beneficial to practice. After doing business, Roque did not continue to wander, and returned to the house. In the evening, the servant brought supper. I dont know if it was his illusion. I always feel that todays beef tastes a lot worse than the last one. Chapter 3： Learn secrets a new day. Rock took apart the cloth strips on his arms and found that the scars had become scabs, and gently pressed ~ pressed the vicinity without any pain. "Healing ~ The essence is good, but it consumes too much. A small half bottle of medicated oil collects a few drops of essence. The ratio is not easy to judge." He''s quite satisfied anyway. What worries him is that there is no response to the collection on the panel, it is still zero, which makes him a little worried. "Rock, get up quickly, the school is assembled, don''t forget." The knock on the door sounded quickly, followed by Fermat''s voice. "This guy---" He opened the door, and there was no one outside. It''s not to blame Fermat for being so anxious, because someone taught them the secret method today, and the servant brought news at dinner yesterday. Rock did not forget the envy in the eyes of his servants and his attitude different from before. There was a little more respectful tone in his speech. It was the first time he heard the term Master Rock when he grew up like this. He tidied up his strong clothes, hid his iron sword in the cabinet of the room, and hurried to the school grounds, and found that everyone here was there. He was the last one to arrive. A group of vigorous boys and girls, mostly with dark circles under their eyes, must have not slept peacefully last night. On the other side, the same group of boys and girls, surrounded by servants, rushed to them quickly, and many people gathered together and pointed. After a while, teacher Larry walked up to the front stone platform. Larry is an orphan adopted by Viscount Bambora. He is very talented. He has been cultivated since childhood and has grown up to an intermediate knight. He was awarded the title of Lord. "Quiet! I am your swordsman instructor-Larry!" The school ground quieted down suddenly, and the servants hurriedly left. "Thousands of years have made the great Bambara family, and only after thousands of years of groping have the secrets of family inheritance. ------ At this moment, you are fortunate to study. You must be pious, live up to the blood and sweat of your ancestors, exercise hard, and remember the glory of the Bambora family! " Larry''s voice was calm and powerful, and it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, as if there was a force, causing their blood to boil uncontrollably. "For the glory of Bambora!" "For the glory of Bambora!" On stage and off stage, the atmosphere became eager, and the teaching began to teach the secret method. Listening to the brainwashing opening remarks, Rock curled his lips from the stage, pretending to be in agreement a few times. "Our Bambora family is good at single-edged swords. We are famous for "slashing". We all remember that the sword is called "Redstone Array Slashing Sword". We can only advance without retreating." "This is a forward cut, a horizontal cut, an upward cut, an oblique cut, and a vertical jump cut---" Larry explained while practicing with a sword, every time he slashed, it would cut through the air and drive the sound of the wind. Every move has a matching pace and a matching way of exerting force. In addition, there is the most core "Knight Breathing Method" called "Red Stone Breathing Method", which uses special breathing rate and intensity to stimulate the "Qi" in the moving body and let the Qi of life run, thereby achieving Strengthen the purpose of the body. A strong body produces more life qi. When the life qi accumulates enough, it activates the seeds of life in the body in one fell swoop, awakens fighting qi, and becomes an official knight. This process is simple to say, but difficult to do. First, it requires a certain talent, and secondly, it requires a lot of high-intensity training and supplements with enough nutritious food. The first step is to find the qi sensation in the dark and let the body adapt to the knight breathing method. At present, the most important thing is to learn, master sword skills and breathing methods. Larry slowed down his movements, and took a full set of swordsmanship for forty minutes. "It doesn''t matter, study slowly. I will give you two months. After two months, the unqualified will be eliminated. Don''t follow me again, understand?" "Understand!" The people under the stage were shocked, their faces became more serious, and they stared at Larry without blinking. The moves are not difficult to learn, and the pace is also easy. The most difficult is the force and breathing method, as well as the coordination of all things to form a unified secret technique. Two months is very tight, and no one is sure to learn the whole set of "Redstone Sword Sword". Rok had a basic training foundation and learned superficial sword skills. It was not difficult to get started. Unlike some people, he was a complete novice. His sword swing was oblique, scaring the person next to him quickly away a few steps. "This single-edged sword is like a horizontal sword. It has to be named "sword". The nobles are hypocritical." Roque said secretly. The nobles used swords because the swordsmanship was elegant and noble, and the sword was a weapon that mercenaries liked. Under the leadership of the training, they practiced a full set of swordsmanship three times, and they were sweating. Swordsmanship training is really not an easy task, and it takes a lot of physical strength and energy. Larry explained the related matters. After leaving, a group of talents dared to relax. Most of them sat on the ground with a fart, and some collapsed to the ground. "Rock, how do you feel? Have you learned it?---No, it feels so difficult, but I will definitely learn, for sure!" Fermat was lying on the grass, and the words in his mouth never stopped. A man talking to himself made him speechless. "Hey, you guys, how can this be done? Look at you, do you look like a disciple of the Bambara family?" A few direct children approached from the other side, and as soon as they stepped forward, they arrogantly counted the illegitimate children, and they came to find fault. But people are right. Many people are used to civilian life and behave inappropriately, especially when they are extremely tired. Although their faces are ugly, many illegitimate children are secretly happy. From the words of the other party, they have begun to accept their identities. They criticized them because they did not do the right thing. "Sorry, we will definitely correct it in the future." Among the crowd, Noah stubbornly stood up with his tired body, and the others stood up one after another after hearing the words, leaning against the ground with their swords, so as not to lose face. "Do you have anything else?" Noah asked nervously, seeing that they hadn''t left. "As you saw a few days ago, our people were punished. He was the first to act and drove us. He made a mistake and deserves to be punished. We approve." Alers said slowly. As he said, he looked to the side, and the other children nodded in agreement. "We also recognize it, it''s all over, isn''t it?" Noah responded quickly, with a bad feeling in his heart. "No, it''s not over yet, one of you also made mistakes." Alers shook his head, "Who was the first to do it?" "Yes, my grandfather is partial, so why only punish us?" "If justice is to be done, one of you must be punished. This is fair. Otherwise, we will not reach a reconciliation." Along with Alace, the other noble children echoed one after another, speaking righteously one by one, as if they were coming to seek reconciliation. The illegitimate children were stunned. The day was too chaotic, and no one noticed. Which of them was the first to do it, let them say what they said. did not wait for them to answer. "is it you?" Arles looked around and pointed at the person on the left. Fermat didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly point at him, and his ears sounded like a blast of thunder, which blinded him. The eyes of his companions were mixed with sympathy and other complex emotions, which made him even more flustered. He is timid. "Think about it carefully, who did it before you and is near you again?" Alers'' voice sounded, allowing him to find a straw. "It''s Rock. I followed Rock. I''m definitely not the first one." Fermat blurted out the words. In fact, it was so, he still remembered. "Oh, who is Rock?" There was a smile on Alers'' face. Many people''s eyes turned to Roque. UU reading Seeing this, Rock took a step forward, walked to a few people, and stood face to face with Alers. "I''m Rock." As soon as Alers appeared, he recognized him at a glance, the direct descendant he met outside the animal pen yesterday. "Then, you are the first to do it. For the sake of harmony between everyone, you should be willing to accept punishment?" Alers didn''t want to give him a chance to refute. Rock was silent. The other party made it clear that he wanted to stand up in front of his illegitimate child. As the self who offended him, he was chosen as the object of his prestige, and he did two things with one stone. What a clever method, at this moment, he must admit that the noble child in front of him is more cunning and careful than he thought. He looked away. The other party came prepared, I''m afraid it''s not easy to punish. He couldn''t admit it, and inexplicably carried a scapegoat. But, who made the move before him, could it just point to one person at random? Will the opponent let him go easily? "Or, it''s not him, it''s you--or you?" Alers walked around Rock, walked closer to the crowd, one step closer, and pointed randomly at the crowd. The people he pointed out shrank their necks and stood there stiffly. "It may be Rock." Someone pointed out in a low voice. "Yes, it''s Rock." Someone echoed in the crowd. "Rock was the first to move and close, I remember." "Rock made a mistake and must be punished!" People like to follow the crowd, especially when it is good for them. In a few words, most illegitimate children point out that Roque is the one who made mistakes. "No, no, Rock, please tell someone else---" Fermat woke up and tried to explain, his voice was covered by many voices. Chapter 4： Punishment and conspiracy Rock didnt expect that one day he would fall into the hands of a 13- or 14-year-old child. Although he was only fifteen years old on the surface, his inner shell was a 25-year-old adult for three years. Social people with social experience. Many mouths are gold. Driven by interests, the rumors seemed to be contagious. In just two or three minutes, the illegitimate children decided that Roque was the first to do it. They saw it with their own eyes. Fermat wanted to explain, but he was glared at and joined the accusation. He lowered his head dingyly and was dragged behind the crowd. In this case, Rock can''t tolerate any refutation. "Are you qualified to punish me?" He was not ready to argue, and sneered at Alers. "I have!" A black-haired old man approached. The black old man''s dress is very strange, he is said to be a noble child, except for the deerskin boots on his feet, his dress is very similar to that of the servants, and he is even more different when he is called a servant. He has no sense of awe from the servants. "Everyone knows, the chief steward in the castle-Butler Cole, the person his grandfather trusts most, in charge of all the internal affairs of the castle, the grandfather has permission, and he has the qualifications to teach, correct and punish the younger generation. solemnly remind everyone that Butler Cole is an official knight. " Alesi stepped forward and happily introduced the old man to everyone. Regardless of the identity or strength of the other party, everyone did not dare to be disrespectful, and greeted them one after another. "Master Alers has passed the award, thanks to the trust of Master Bambora." The chief butler of Cole is very polite to Alers and others, and has a gentle attitude towards others, showing decent and generous manners, and his noble manners are undoubtedly revealed in him. A very typical noble housekeeper. "I never beat or scold the younger generation. I will let them do some groceries and experience the hardships of common people''s life, so as to reflect on themselves, cherish the present day, and be a qualified descendant of nobles." "It''s really a decent method." Alers urged. Butler Cole looked at Rock and continued: "Please forgive my rudeness. As punishment for making a mistake, I must let you do some chores and come with me." Rock had a straight face, and when he left, he subconsciously turned his head and glanced at everyone, but he didn''t know when, there was a smile on his face. "Laugh, what a laugh, this pervert, be ashamed to be with him." Amidst the crowd, he was surprised by Rock''s weird smile, and Tommy noticed a hint of timidity in his heart, turning into anger from embarrassment. Just now, he was the first to correct Rock. "That is, you are so arrogant when you make a mistake, and deserve to be punished." Another person correcting Rock. Rock hasn''t walked far, but he vaguely heard the voice behind him, and his heart was not calm. One after another, the two walked towards the logistics area. "Farmland, animal pens, various workshops, kitchens, which area do you want to work in?" Cole asked, pointing to the house in front. Looking at the old man in front of him, Roque felt a little familiar. "Is the kitchen all right? The kitchen is easy for chores, which is more suitable for you." Seeing that he didn''t answer, Cole suggested. Rock didn''t care where he worked, he lowered his head casually, thinking whether there was a way to break the game. "I don''t want to embarrass you. I will do ten days of chores, starting in the morning and ending in the evening." "you sure?" Hearing this, he suddenly raised his head and stared at the housekeeper. "What''s the problem? It''s not a very heavy punishment, it only takes ten days." Cole lost his gentleness, and there was an overwhelming momentum on his body. makes Roque''s heart tight. "There is a big problem, I need to learn secrets in the morning, and I don''t have time to do chores." He knew very well what was the most important thing to enter the castle. "You have made a mistake, and you are accepting punishment. There is no room for negotiation. You can postpone your study for ten days." Cole said solemnly, his momentum increased a bit. "I didn''t make a mistake, nor was I the first to beat someone. They wronged me. I can bear it. However, with my grandfather''s permission, no one can stop me from learning family secrets." "You should accept the punishment first---" "Wrong, you can''t stop me from studying unless I get in front of my grandfather and let my grandfather decide for himself." It''s about their own strength. Roque has no reason to take a step back. Larry Teacher once said that they only have two months of learning time, one step is slow, and the step is slow, not to mention the first ten days, which accounted for a sixth. He had to move out of Viscount Bambora, admitting this cheap grandfather. Judging from the attitude of the previous Viscount, he attached great importance to the illegitimate children, otherwise he would not make a statement and punished a direct descendant. Rock is betting on his own value. Besides, he can be sure that what happened today must be a private action by a few people. The Viscount does not need to slap himself in the face and affect his image in the hearts of illegitimate children. If it were not for his inferior strength, he would not even recognize the punishment in front of him. Cole''s momentum burst out completely. As a low-level knight, to ordinary people, his momentum is like a beast in the wilderness, giving people the illusion that they might collapse at any time. The two were on the edge of the logistics area. Just now, Rock''s voice was not small, which aroused the curiosity of the servants. Many people looked around and saw the chief butler Cole, and then retracted again. Sure enough, Cole didn''t want to make things worse, and didn''t dare to push him too tightly. For a moment, he recovered his momentum and returned to a decent old man. Rock was occupied with cold sweat behind his back, and the clothes on his back got wet again. "Eight hours a day, work hard, don''t let me see you being lazy!" sent him to the kitchen, Cole left a word, flicked his sleeves, and turned away. Looking at the serious butler, everyone in the kitchen thought about everything, watching Roque look different. "Don''t think too much, otherwise, I must go to Bambora''s grandfather to judge." Roque secretly said that it was not good, and after a few steps, he yelled at Cole. went back to the kitchen again, and everyone''s attitude was different. After all, everyone is a servant status, which is very different from the status of a noble child, even if it is an illegitimate child of the noble. The servants have the best information, and they have heard that the **** are learning secrets. Who dares to deny the other party to become the master of the castle one day. No one wanted to die. Everyone was very polite to him. They brought tea and food, and moved chairs, which made him feel a little embarrassed. If this continues, ten days of chores are quite good. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Are you busy?" A fat steward appeared in the kitchen. When he came in, he scolded everyone, and even the kitchen ladies didn''t let it go. The steward walked up to Rock and said unceremoniously: "You are the one sent by Butler Cole. Who made you lazy?" Roque keenly discovered that the steward in front of him must have been seen before, and he was deeply impressed. He looked a bit similar to Cole. The familiarity that Cole gave him before came from the steward. "Vincent Butler?" He counted the people he had seen in the castle in his head, and found the target all at once. "I''m the steward of the kitchen, don''t call me arbitrarily." Hearing his words, Vincent''s face was green and he gave him a fierce look. Seeing Vincent''s face, Rock figured out a lot of things, and understood why butler Cole had joined in. He himself is an angry hapless guy! Thinking of this, his face is also ugly. UU reading "Are you the son of Butler Cole?" "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s just a relative, a distant cousin." He asked casually and loudly, unlike illegitimate children who were afraid of things, Vincent answered very nervously. What about cheating the undead? Remove the fat and thin factors, they are at least seven points similar. You told me that the distant cousin, the gene of the Cole family is so overbearing that even distant relatives can radiate? Shoot a bit far! If the nephew of the distant cousin is evil, the Viscount, you can still become a steward, afraid that you wont get out of the castle. may be a tacit question. If you don''t say anything, you are afraid that you will run into a shocked head and make everyone very embarrassed. Seeing his smiling face, Vincent''s momentum suddenly softened a bit. For the time being, Roque''s situation was not difficult. However, he has fewer hours of exercise a day than others. In the middle of the night, he returned to his room. After washing up, Rock stared at himself in the mirror in a daze, and looked at himself seriously. "It makes no sense!" He patted his face vigorously, as if he wanted to pat something out of his face. After took over the body, he has noticed some improprieties in himself for ten days, such as the will left in his predecessor, which he can accept. The habits left by his predecessor, he also slowly adapts. Only at a certain point, whether excited, angry, or nervous, there was an inexplicable smile on his face, which made him unacceptable. He is not a pervert, how can he laugh so strangely? What did this guy go through, what did he leave behind to see the undead, how could it become like this? He has no memory at all. He remembers that his predecessor loved to laugh and never acted so weird! can''t figure it out--- Chapter 5： Out of place In the early morning, Roque woke up early, stretched his waist, and refreshed. Rock Strength -1.5, Agility -1.2, Constitution -1.1, Spirit -1.2 Ability-Collection (1/3) Looking at the data on the panel, he was full of a rewarding smile. Yesterday, a piece of top-quality venison meat appeared in the kitchen. It was a large piece, and it was placed brightly in front of his eyes. He couldn''t hold back it and lost a collection. A light group adds agility, and a light group adds physique. Thinking that his agility is not as good as a normal person, he chose to make up for his shortcomings, and finally gained +0.3 agility. When he woke up, he felt a little more relaxed. "When did it recover? I must figure it out today." Yesterday, he was busy learning sword skills and didn''t have time to pay attention to other things. When he finished his training, all his collecting abilities were restored and he could use it again. "Master Roque, your breakfast is here." Every day, someone comes to deliver early. He opened the door, and two people stood outside, a strong cook and a petite maid. "Today, there are nutritious chickfish, delicious fish soup made from cooking, soft white bread, and a large bottle of fresh goat milk---" The chef has seen him in the kitchen, but the maid has never seen it. The new delivery maid, listening to her soft introduction, Rock feels that his appetite has improved a bit. As they begin to learn secret skills, nutrient increase is necessary, otherwise, the body will be over-consumed and damage will be caused. "Goat''s milk, do you want to collect it?" Foods full of nutrients can be collected. He tried it yesterday and collected the nutrients inside. The rest of the food tasted bad, as if it had gone bad. Then, he eats it all. As long as it is not poisonous, waste is impossible to waste. Once someone finds waste, who knows how much trouble it will cause. Therefore, he is quite reluctant to collect his own food. "You have to try, try more, and find out the law of gathering ability as soon as possible." He gritted his teeth and muttered in his mouth. There is no response, and the collection fails. He tried the fish soup again, but there was no response. "Is it entering the sage time? It makes no sense---" With a mind full of doubts, he rushed to the school grounds. found his position, he found the atmosphere strange, his appearance made a group of people seem to be trapped in a weird force field. Rock scanned for a week and found that few people dared to look at him, and Fermat was evasive. This guy changed positions and had already moved to the back position. There was a long distance near his location, and there was no one else, which made him seem out of place. Teacher Larry appeared, and everyone''s attention was focused on the stone platform. "Start practicing and remember the essentials of my movements." I don''t know if it is an illusion, Rock feels the teacher''s gaze and stays on him for half a second. The teaching method is the same, explaining and demonstrating at the same time, which is a few percent slower than normal movements. Today, I focus on the redstone breathing method. "The key to the breathing method is the rhythm and intensity. It cannot be fast or slow, not light or heavy. As long as you adjust in the right direction, you will definitely feel the existence of the vitality in your body." Teaching Larry''s breathing is deliberately heavy. With special techniques, every breath is exhaled with white air. The length of the white air reveals the severity of his breathing, so that the students can easily distinguish. While practicing swordsmanship, they adjust their breathing rhythm. They should also pay attention to the force technique and keep the pace in a consistent manner. Each move will consume their energy and physical strength. When the energy is concentrated on something, time passes quickly. "It''s about eight o''clock." Rock needs to check the panel from time to time to explore the recovery time of the gathering technique. When he practiced the second sword technique, the panel showed that it was recovered-gathering (3/3). explains that the sages time is from about midnight to about 8:00 a.m., during this time, the collection technique cannot be used. I still had a full set of swords three times in the morning. It took longer than yesterday and my body was more exhausted. "Be sure to choose''Physique'' next time, or you won''t be able to hold it." Rock held his sword to support his body. Resting for a few minutes, he walked slowly towards the logistics area. "Rock!" Someone called his name, he stopped, and Fermat caught up with him, breathing heavily. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to, I---" "I know, it''s good for you to choose the back position, that''s it." Rock shrugged and interrupted him. Regarding Fermat, he could not talk about hatred, nor did he have any good feelings. Whether the other party intentionally or unintentionally, he took the lead in framing him. This kind of friend, dont worry, hes not here to make friends anyway, and he wont treat this group of people as brothers or friends. "It''s useless to say it, this kind of perverted guy has a problem with his head, why should I take care of him?" Some people like to speak bad things about someone behind their backs and let the person hear it. When Roque turned and smiled, the person was frightened, and the words in his mouth swallowed in his throat. "It''s pretty easy to use!" He found that that kind of weird smile is not useless at all, at least it can scare people, and it feels much more comfortable. Without the entanglement of the night, it is also a joy in suffering. took a slow walk to the kitchen and recovered a little bit. has the gathering ability, the kitchen is his treasure, and the punishment for doing chores is not so difficult to accept. "Idiot, don''t let me know who did it and what was behind it---" Before he stepped into the kitchen, he heard Manager Vincent''s growl. When he walked in, Mr. Vincent was angry with everyone in the kitchen. Looking at his appearance, he was very angry and would not give up easily. "You are late." Vincent found him and immediately questioned. "Larry just left as a teacher, and I can''t help it." Rock wasn''t afraid of him. Vincent choked and didn''t know how to hold on to accountability. Larry was a mid-level knight, and even his uncle couldn''t control him. Ignoring him, Vincent turned around and continued to growl at everyone in the kitchen. In fact, Vincent was quite unlucky. Before, he did something without telling his uncle. He thought he could get the patience of the young masters, but he did not expect that he had misunderstood the meaning of the Viscount and made a big mistake, even the position of a housekeeper. All lost. Under his pleading, his uncle arranged him to take care of the kitchen and stayed away from the inner castle. After he took over the kitchen, he was criticized by his uncle because some people said that the beef was not fresh. Yesterdays superior quality venison, after being cooked, didnt taste at all. The young master summoned him to him and gave him a scolding, letting him eat the venison like chewing tree bark. Who can be more unlucky than him! There was an accident and people in the kitchen were panicked. Fortunately, it didn''t make a big noise, and everyone couldn''t be held accountable. Rock asked someone the reason, UU reading www. When uukanshu.com heard the other party''s narration, his face was a little uncertain for a while. He only took two shots, and he was discovered by others. The only blame was that the taste of the collected things changed so much that they couldn''t hide it. "Give me your attention. Don''t let me see you doing other actions. I will keep staring at it. If there is another problem with the iron scale crocodile meat sent by Master Alers, I will use a horse whip to kill you-- -" In order to prevent problems, Vincent stayed in the kitchen and did not dare to leave. "Arles?" Hearing the familiar name, Rock flashed a bright light. He knows the iron scale crocodile. This crocodile is five or six meters long. Except for the abdomen, the whole body is covered with a layer of scales. The scales are like iron skin, like an armor. It is particularly difficult to deal with by a formal knight. At this moment, he smelled the smell of attributes. Just to test the display distance of the collection ability. But, dont worry, you will be suspected if the action is too obvious, and you cant be slow. When the iron scale crocodile meat is cooked, the food essence must be collected. The iron scale crocodile meat is tight and needs special treatment before cooking, which gives him a lot of time. As a young master who is accepting the inheritance of the secret law, no one dares to let Rock take the initiative, so he can only take the initiative to do some small chores, stay here for a while, there for a while. He calculated the distance in his mind, five meters cant be collected, four meters cant be collected, three meters cant be collected, two meters--- When the chef sent the whole piece of iron scale crocodile meat for cooking, Roque was waiting nearby, two meters away, a thought flashed in his mind, he used his collection ability, and four light groups appeared on the panel. Power*1 Physique*1 Agility*1 "Fighting experience*1" Chapter 6： Killing memories How many fights does a crocodile born in a river need to go through in his lifetime? Rock can answer this question. A 13-year-old crocodile needs to go through more than two hundred and forty fights, every time he fights with all his strength. Fly, find the right time and kill with one blow. If you don''t move, you will do your best with every move, simple actions, with a fierce force. This is the fighting style of crocodile. In just half a minute, Rock seemed to be the overlord in the creek, experiencing its growth from weak to strong killing, and every killing was so careful. Unconsciously, his eyes were stained with a layer of cold light. After collecting the iron scale crocodile, a new option appeared in front of him. Of course, he had to explore it. After choosing fighting experience*1, he found that he had obtained something amazing-the memory fragment of the iron scale crocodiles fight. With the sight and feeling of a crocodile, he has experienced the moments of fighting again and again, which is vicious and sacred. In the eyes of outsiders, he was in a daze. Regaining his senses from his stunnedness, he found that the panel was still in front of his eyes, and the light group on it still stayed on it. There were three red light groups for him to choose. "Can you collect more?" In view of the shortcomings of practice in the morning, he decisively chose physique. Rock Strength -1.5, Agility -1.2, Constitution -1.4, Spirit -1.4 Ability-Collection (1/3) Constitution increased by 0.3. In the body, there is a warm current emanating from the heart and radiating to all parts of the body. Compared with the previous two times, this time he felt clearer. He vaguely felt the muscles of his whole body active, bursting out positive emotions, and there was an inexplicable gas moving somewhere. Physique is more important than strength and agility. At this moment, he has this intuition. After accepting the fighting experience*1, the spirit increased by 0.2, although the effect is not visible, its good to be able to improve. Roque had a very fulfilling day. I fished in the kitchen in the afternoon, went back to the house at night, took the iron sword, and went to the school to practice. One month is very tight, and the afternoon is wasted, and he wants to make up some of it at night. The Red Stone Array Slashing Sword was discovered by the ancestors of Bambora from the battlefield. The ancestors summed up those killing skills through fighting again and again, combined with breathing methods, and perfected the battlefield swordsmanship step by step. Many apprentice knights fell into a bottleneck and chose to step into the battlefield and use the battlefield to fight and break through. The most essential reason is that the technique is a battlefield technique. The original body often fights, usually being bullied and never killed. The only killing experience is killing chickens and sheep, and being killed. Now Rock has fought twice as a child, and he has never killed a chicken, let alone murder, and has no memory of his own death. He used swordsmanship before. He was powerful and looked fierce. In fact, he didn''t have the slightest killing intent. In the eyes of Larry Instructor, he was soft ~ squishy. With the fighting experience of the iron scale crocodile, before not knowing it, the moves in his hand became a little more vicious, and the two full sword moves came down, and the moves went smoothly between the moves, as if suddenly enlightened. "It''s very powerful, it has a half-point appearance---" At some point, teacher Larry appeared on one side, standing there like a flagpole. "Larry Knight!" Seeing him approaching, Rock greeted him quickly. He continued: "Remember today''s moves, don''t hesitate to use the sword, the redstone formation can only attack but not defend, not the strength, but the will of the sword holder---" Rock listened carefully, taking all his words to heart. At the end, I heard him say: "Your body strength is good, and your domineering physique contains more life energy, and it is easier to sense the existence of life energy, which is beneficial to the practice of the secret technique. I heard about you, dont worry about anything, its just a small thing. Do you need me to talk to Butler Cole? " Listening to this, the teacher values ??himself and is willing to provide a certain amount of shelter to get him out of Cole''s punishment. Thinking about it, Roque refused: "You are willing to work hard to guide us, how can I trouble you any more, there are only eight days left, I will not delay studying." Larry didn''t say much, nodded slightly, turned and left. Actually, Roque never wanted to avoid punishment. He was disgusted and disgusted, but he couldn''t leave. Now is not a good time to leave. Self-made evil, there was an accident in the kitchen, and the matter subsided as soon as he left, and the suspicion on him became even greater. He insisted on completing the third sword skill, and returned to the house comfortably. a new day. The same daily routine. After learning sword skills, he immediately rushed to the kitchen. This was the third day he was doing chores in the kitchen. When walked halfway, he found that not far behind him, Alers and his servants walked towards the kitchen angrily, the whip on his waist trembling constantly. He calmly stepped to the side and pretended to rest. Alers was so angry that he ignored him, and he followed after a bunch of people had left. "Ah---Master Alace, it''s none of my business, I didn''t do anything---ah---" When Rock approached slowly, he saw that Arles was whipping Vincent with his horse whip. He didn''t spare any energy to start, which shows the anger in his heart. "The last horned venison meat was for Coles face. I didnt care about it with you. This time the iron scale crocodile meat was bought by my father---I spent a huge amount of money to buy it. You know how difficult it is. , You dare to make mistakes, I can''t spare you!" Alesi looked savage, and Vincent screamed again and again from the whip, and no one dared to persuade him. In the castle, the most powerful is the Viscount Haran. The viscount has three sons, the eldest son Joe, the second son Lumen, and the third son Karen. The heir has not been formally established, and he loves the younger son Karen the most. And Alace is Karens only son, not an illegitimate child. UU reading While Vincent said it was an in-house manager, and his essential identity was a servant, no different from other servants. Kerr can get some of the rights, in the final analysis, because of his low-level knighthood. "If there is another time, I will drive you out of the castle, understand?" "Understand---understand." After pulling more than a dozen horse whips, Alace stopped, and Vincent collapsed on the ground. Hearing his words, he struggled to make assurances, and spoke intermittently. "Whatever you look at, work hard, keep your eyes open, and see who is not honest, this young master must be rewarded." Allers reprimanded everyone, and left angrily. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Rock was happy. was a little bit tangled again, because he didn''t dare to commit crimes against the wind, the kitchen, a treasure land, only collected a few times, and it made the current movement. I cant go on saying anything. Vincent didn''t know what kind of medicine he had used, so on the third day he turned around in the kitchen, staring at the people in the kitchen like a wolf, not letting go of any corner. During , the butler of Cole came and stayed on Rock for a long time. Rock was not half-hearted. He was confident that no one could find evidence, and just treated Cole as air. But he was tormented in the kitchen. Pieces of nutritious beast meat were placed nearby, like a light ball of attributes that could swim. He couldn''t start, and he was patient with his inner impulse and watched. They disappear. This feeling is too tormented! He didn''t even get close. The high-quality beast meat sent into the kitchen in the past few days was a lot more. He noticed something was wrong, maybe it was a trap set by Cole, and Cole''s eyeliner must be around him. Studying in the morning, doing chores from the afternoon to night, and training at night, this is his daily routine in recent days. Chapter 7： Mother Stasi Karis City, located in the buffer zone between many aristocratic territories, is positioned as a public commercial city. Xiaxi District, near Rock Street, is one of the bottom areas in the entire slum. A small courtyard, the courtyard wall is repaired and repaired with various materials, and the whole is kept perfect. Ms. Stasi kneaded the dough with her rough hands, and the dough changed into various shapes in her hands, becoming soft and elastic. I dont know how many years she has been doing this kind of work. She is so proficient that she can do it quickly with her eyes closed, so she can work while thinking about other things. There was a rough knock on the door suddenly outside. "Rock, come out for me!" The people outside were not satisfied with knocking on the door, and shouted loudly inside, knocking on the door also turned into a slap on the door. Hearing this, Ms. Stasi wiped her face indiscriminately, covered her charming face with flour and stray hair, picked up the thick and long rolling pin, rushed out, and the wide linen dress was flying awkwardly as she walked. This kind of thing is very common in the Lower West Side, she is used to it. She opened the door vigorously, and shouted in a loud voice: "Rock is not here, just get out of here if nothing else, don''t disturb my old lady''s work!" said, she waved the rolling pin in her hand. There are three people on the other side, and you know it is a local ruffian, a person who doesn''t do business. "Do you want to die? Dare to talk to the boss like this." The new brother stepped forward. Bang Dang several times, all the doors of the nearby courtyard opened, and one or two people ran out of the door, holding wooden sticks or rolling pins one by one, watching the gangsters look bad. To survive in this chaotic place, a group of people at the bottom had to unite to avoid some commotion, just like today''s situation. The bully leader Lier pulled his little brother back and looked around for a week without fear, because these people would not take the initiative to provoke them. He said solemnly: "Roque owes us money, a total of 50 silver coins. This is an IOU." Liel took out a roll of animal skin from his body and handed it to Ms. Stasi pretendingly. "Who are you lie?" Rock''s handwriting is not so bad. He was sent to study since he was a child. Because of his aristocratic blood, the words he wrote are praised by the teachings. Look at the words above you. There are here and here. , Like what a dog---" "To shut up!" What does it mean to open your eyes and tell nonsense, Liel interrupted her angrily. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was so difficult, she deserved to be a person near the Rock Block, but he didn''t want to give up. He had accurate news that the Rock family had recently obtained a coin. Stasi paused, and then said, "Roque went to the castle in Redstone Town. The next time we meet, it will be the son of the nobleman." "It''s up to you? There are nobles who can see you, haha---" Hearing Roque said about his identity as an illegitimate child, Liel thought he was talking big, but he didn''t expect his mother to be such a person. Thinking of this, he made a chuckle in his heart. The money matters werent the mother and sons delusion. "My old lady was pretty when she was young, what do you know." Madam Stasi grinned, the flour on her face was soaring, clumsy and funny, she didn''t care at all. The neighbors couldn''t help laughing, trying to maintain a serious face and make themselves more fierce. "Even if what you said is true, Rock is only an illegitimate child. When will the nobles care about their illegitimate child, stop dreaming, and don''t want to scare us and pay back the money obediently." Lier of course knew that there was Rock''s word on the skin of the animal, which was very ugly. He just added a few words, which was a little bit vigorous. Stasi also knew that she believed that there was something tricky and would not compromise. For a time, the two groups fell into a confrontation. At this time, a man in leather armor appeared, followed by a strong and strong woman, and despite the surprises of others, he paced to the courtyard. "Hello, Mrs. Stasi, see you again." The sturdy aura of the man in leather armor caused Liel and the trio to step back to one side. In their surprised eyes, the man in leather armor bowed halfway to Stasi. Stasi recognized him, her eyes lit up, and she said eagerly, "Is there any news about Rock? He---how?" She and her son depended on each other. Roque had been away for more than ten days. She was thinking about him all the time, worried that her son was being bullied, worried that he would run into the noble lords in the castle. Bert, the man in leather armor, said: "He is fine, don''t worry, because you will see him soon." "I---Am I going to the castle too? I---I---" Upon hearing this, Stasi panicked suddenly and looked at a loss. She wiped her face for a while, then gathered her hair, making it even more messy. Burt smiled unnaturally, and did not answer her words, waiting for her to calm down. "Are you willing to settle in Redstone Town? If you agree, we will accompany you to your new home." "Agree, I agree, please wait a moment." Stasi may not have heard what he said, so she responded, but rudely shut the others out and entered the small courtyard by herself. made the people outside look at each other. A few minutes later, the door of the small courtyard opened, and a charming and beautiful woman walked out. The cotton dress was just right on her, like an aristocratic lady. "Everyone, thank you for your many years of help, I am leaving." It was not until the woman spoke up that the neighbors realized that the beautiful woman in front of her was Stasi, the shrew Stasi who could knead out the most delicious long loaf of Rock Street. Mrs. Stasi followed the guards and left without looking back. The neighbors returned home in shock, leaving only the three of Liel. "Boss, what shall we do?" Lier''s face was uncertain, and he did not answer for a long time. "Can Rock really become a nobleman? He is so stupid---" another **** murmured. "Stupid---" Hearing this, Liel thought of something, his eyes lit up, "Let''s go to Redstone Town, and find Rock." said, he couldn''t wait to take the two of them away. This morning, with the lovely voice of the maid echoing in his ears, Rock quickly finished eating early and rushed to the school grounds early. Today, he can spend all his time practicing sword skills, because he is liberated, after ten days of chores, and spent a period of suffering. Rock Strength -1.5, Agility -1.3, Constitution -1.5, Spirit -1.4 Ability-Collection (3/3) In the past few days, he has eaten a lot of nutritious food. Through a lot of training, his agility and physique have increased by 0.1, UU reading www. uukanshu.com reminded him that practice can also increase strength and improve physical fitness. Its just that the speed of improvement is very slow, which makes him uncomfortable, but he can''t leave the castle, and he has not found a new way to gather it, which makes him very distressed. After teaching everyone, Larry did not leave immediately. He looked at the crowd and said, "You have studied with me for ten days. Some of you have made rapid progress, and some have made very slow progress. Viscount Bambora is very concerned about you when he is busy, and often asks about your studies, benevolent Viscount Your lord has decided to reward the two of you who have made the most progress." Hearing what he said, everyone in the audience was shocked and looked at the teaching on the stage eagerly. The teaching did not make people wait long, and immediately announced: "Rock, and Noah." "How is it possible? How can Rock make the most progress?" Someone immediately retorted, not even looking at the occasion, forgetting where he was. Many people have opinions on Rock and are preparing to agree. "Are you questioning me?" Teacher Larry''s cold words made everyone''s backs cool, like a block of ice. "I''m very sorry, I missed the word." Tommy knelt and confessed his mistake immediately. He was stared at by the instructor, and his forehead was sweating coldly. Teacher Larry is an intermediate knight. He showed only the slightest aura, but also gave Tommy a sense of oppression, making him tremble and kneel down habitually. responded to him with the disdain in the teacher''s eyes and did not hide it at all. "Go to the east gate of the castle at four o''clock in the afternoon, and your mother will visit you." Glancing at Roque and Noah, Larry left. After he left, Tommy slumped on the floor, bowing his head in shame. After a while, he raised his head, his eyes accurately found Roque''s figure, and his pupils were full of resentment. Chapter 8： Fault-finder ټ is located on a high slope. There are three gates in the middle of the city wall: the east gate, the west gate, and the main gate. Outside the east gate, two women, accompanied by a health servant, were waiting outside the gate. The guards patrolling the city wall made the two women feel a little nervous. The small door on the east gate side was pulled open. The guards took a look outside, then went back and walked out of the two teenagers. "Rock, my dear son." "Dear Noah." The eyes of the two women lit up, and they ran over quickly. Seeing the beautiful woman rushing forward, Roque wanted to avoid it, but stopped abruptly and let her hold him, because the beautiful woman was his mother. The beautiful woman hugged him for a while, sensed his resistance, pulled him to the side, and left the east gate for a distance. "Look at your stupid look, do you think I have changed and you almost didn''t recognize it." Mrs. Stasi released his hand and made a special turn to let her son see herself more clearly. "No." Of course he recognized his mother at a glance. "I still can''t speak so much." Ms. Stasi raised her hand angrily, and he slapped the back of his head. Rock can only smile, in memory, giggling is the usual trick of his predecessor, which is very effective against his mother. Ms. Stasi looked at her son up and down, stared at him for a while, and saw him smiling stupidly, mist suddenly appeared in her eyes and flushed. "Are you being bullied again? Have you returned? You have learned swordsmanship and writing since you were young, so you are not afraid of them---" "Hey, I must be back." Rock patted his chest and responded with a smile. "I knew that you were being bullied again, who is it, I--" Ms. Stasi pulled her son distressedly, tears all over her eyes. Thinking of where her son is, she didn''t finish her words. Roque''s eyes twitched, he responded as he remembered, but he was caught up in his mother''s routine. He remembered that he was told the truth by his mother in the past. Watching his mother cry, he feels inexplicably distressed. "I really went back, and I have made the most progress. The instructor said, Lord Viscount wants to reward us and let me see you." After hearing what he said, Ms. Stasi was attracted, wiped a tear, and asked, "Its not you---everyone has it?" Rock shook his head: "Only two, the other is over there, your son is first." "Did you lie?" "Have I lied to you?" "That''s right, my Rock won''t lie to me, my Rock is promising." After repeated confirmation, Ms. Stasi kept muttering, she was extremely happy. "You have been strong since childhood, white and fat, and healthy---" "Master Viscount rewarded us with a yard. In Redstone Town, I have already moved over--" "Sent me a maid, Susan is very strong and powerful---" When Ms. Stasi was happy, she had a lot of things to say to her son, and she kept talking about all kinds of trivial matters in a very organized manner. Rock smiled and listened. He really felt something called maternal love, and an inexplicable emotion emerged in his body, and he fell silent soon. After talking for half an hour, Stasi stopped intently. She brought white bread and some clothes to her son. "Will you come to see me next time? I mean, do they allow it?" "Almost forgot, Burt told me that Burt is the guard who sent you to the castle. You can come once every five days, and each time can''t exceed half an hour. I think I have to leave." Ms. Stasi remembered now, she stared at her son reluctantly. "Stay a few minutes longer and it wont matter, and they didnt urge---" "No, mom can''t be willful, and it will cause you to be scolded, I really want to go." Despite her reluctance, she was about to leave. "Wait!" Rock called her, took a few steps forward, and quietly said something in her ear, "I need your help---" Stasi stared at her son in surprise, a little puzzled. Rock nodded solemnly: "It''s very important to me, don''t tell other people, including Susan." Don''t look at his mother''s dressing up as a lady. He knows his mother''s ability to lead Little Rock to a foothold in the rocky district. The courtyard will shake when it should be sturdy. "no problem." "Don''t worry, I have a lot of time, and you must pay attention to safety!" Stasi did not question the reason, and walked outside the castle, walking steadily. When Rock returned, he ran into Noah, and neither of them paid any attention. The days in the castle haven''t changed much. For Rock, there is no need to go to the kitchen, and an extra afternoon practice. Two months is not short or long. A group of people need to pass within two months. They must be proficient in Redstone Array sword cutting and knight breathing techniques. The two work harmoniously to sense the breath of life. One-fifth of the time has passed. Most people have only initially learned sword moves and mastered certain power-generating skills. The knight breathing method is still far behind. Roque and Noah made the most progress. They were rewarded by the Viscount and naturally became the focus of everyone. In the afternoon training, the teacher Larry only stayed for one hour. Sometimes he watched them practice, sometimes he stepped down to correct everyone''s movements, and sometimes he answered one or two questions. In recent days, everyone felt the difference in his attitude. When he arrives in the audience, he will guide Rock first, and then Noah, leaving little time for others. The two are secretly happy, but the others are upset. Noah is okay, he has a good relationship with most people, and was congratulated by everyone for the first time. Rock, the man who returned from making mistakes, made some people feel uncomfortable, especially Tommy, who was reprimanded by him, and some people with a guilty conscience. "Rock, are you too much?" "what?" He glanced at him, and there were five people approaching. One of them he remembered clearly, remembered his voice, and scolded him for abnormal. He was also the one who was reprimanded by the teacher a few days ago. "Don''t pretend that something hasn''t happened. You know best what you have done." Tommy took a step forward. "Oh, I remember." Rock realized, pointing to him and said, "Let you be reprimanded by Larry Knight, blame me for being too good?" "You---" The deepest scar was lifted by someone, and Tommy was shaking with anger. "Don''t want to confuse the past, let''s ask you for everyone, why are you hanging around on teaching every day and delaying everyone for so long?" Another person Martin said, "Don''t you think it''s too much?" What is the reason? Roque was almost amused by what he said, and several people did not dare to blame the teacher, instead they came to him to find soft persimmons. "What else do you want to say?" Tommy calmed down and took the stubbornness. "What do I want to say, or what do you want me to say?" Rock shrugged casually and stared at a few people. "The recognition gained by strength, what is there to say, if you have the patience, you can also let the teaching guide you guys." He is not used to these people, and added: "If you don''t have the ability, please don''t disturb my practice." For a while, several people were ashamed and speechless. "Rock, you talk a bit too much, you are all brothers, why not give in a little." Noah approached and helped a few people to make a relief. "Listen to what you mean, you are willing to reduce the time for teaching and guidance, and let it be for everyone." Rock glanced at him sideways. Hearing this, many people looked at Noah expectantly. "I---I will reduce it appropriately, and I can also take time to guide everyone." Noah promised vaguely. Everyone looked at Rock, hoping to make a promise. "I will wait for everyone in front, wait for you to catch up, wait for you to improve, and surpass me---" He thought about this in his heart, but didn''t say it. "Me too." He felt wrong, UU reading added another sentence, "Appropriate reduction, others, you are definitely not willing to guide me, I will not participate." Tommy would not give up: "Rock, you are so insincere." Martin echoed: "Yes, there is no sincerity." "How are you doing?" Delayed a lot of training time, Rock didn''t have the patience to fight with them. "I want to challenge you, let everyone see, how much progress have you made?" "Are you dissatisfied, or dare to question what the teacher said?" Rock looked at him with a smile. "I don''t have any, don''t talk nonsense." Hearing this, Tommy trembled, his expression a little flustered. A few seconds later, he calmed down and was not scared by Rock''s words. "I---I admit that I can''t beat you. I just want to ask about your sword skills. We will discuss with each other and make progress together." Tommy gritted his teeth and said. "I don''t have time, I don''t need to discuss it." Rock thought for a while and replied, "Of course, if you have to ask for advice, I will reluctantly advise you." He put on a look like you beg me, I just agree. "I ask!" Tommy flushed. Rock feels much smoother. To be honest, Roque doesn''t know how his sword skills are or to what extent, but he believes that with his physical attributes, no one in this group can match. Do you want to keep a little bit of strength? This is what he needs to consider. It is a must to attend the morning practice. In the afternoon practice, only some of the direct descendants appeared on the school grounds. Today, Alace happened to be there. Seeing the excitement, he immediately approached. "Look, you need an impartial referee, don''t you?" Alers stepped forward and pointed at himself, his attitude could not be rejected. Chapter 9： Silly Rock This insidious guy! Seeing Ales, Roque immediately increased his vigilance, and then thought, with his own strength, there is no reason to lose to Tommy, even if the referee is dark, nothing can be changed. He still wants to teach Tommy a lesson. He didn''t say anything to stop him. He remembered that the guy in front of him was extremely careful and had a good position in the castle. The crowd dispersed, and the two stood three meters apart. ''Ding---'' The two iron swords collided and made a crisp sound. The iron sword retreated as soon as it touched, and the two of them moved at a peculiar pace and waved the iron sword again, sending out a slash. "Drink!" Tommy snorted, this cut exhausted all his strength, and he gave up his defense. Rock sneered, and the iron sword slashed and slammed into it. The two iron swords collided again. At the moment of the collision, the hilt of the sword sent a tyrannical force, and Tommy''s hand shook slightly and his body almost became unstable. How the **** guy is so powerful! Tommy''s face changed, he thought about it, and the second cut used his full strength, but he did not expect to be easily blocked by the opponent and beat him in strength. ''Ding---'' Rok was not slow, and he chopped down again while holding the iron sword. Tommy hurriedly fought back, and the iron sword slammed across, blocking his iron sword. Intensified the horizontal strength, coming from between his hands, Tommy''s feet were soft and kneeling on the ground, the strength suddenly fell out of standard. The iron sword drew down and cut diagonally to his shoulder. "You win." Regardless of other things, Tommy hurriedly called out. The Iron Sword stopped unwillingly, only one centimeter away from his neck, he could feel the wanton edge that could easily cut the skin on it. "Very smart choice, after my advice, I believe you can realize useful things from it." Rock took the iron sword and pointed seriously. He only used 70% of his power to easily defeat Tommy, and he was in a good mood. Iron sword left his neck, Tommy breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he was scared into a cold sweat. At this moment, he still had lingering fears, and he didn''t care about Rock''s ridicule. Rock was not ready to practice any more, but was about to return to the house. "and many more!" Alace suddenly spoke, calling him out. "What''s the matter?" He frowned. "You have a lot of strength, dare you to fight again?" Alers suggested with a smile. "You?" Roque is not stupid. Alesi has been practicing since he was a child. At the age of twelve, he was exposed to the knight breathing method and asked him to fight with Alesi. Seeing that he was not fooled, Allas said: "As a fair person, I never bully the weak---" "Not interested!" Rock waved to him, like catching a fly or a bug. Allers looked stiff, and did not give up: "You have a match with the big man Luke. I will provide a reward. The potion specially used for the training of the knight trainee, whoever wins will win." He believed that the poor guy in front of him could not resist the temptation of the cultivation potion, just like Luke. "Not interested!" He does not need medicine for cultivation. "You coward, you don''t deserve to be a child of the Bambola family." A burly young man stood up and everyone knew him. He was the big man who was punished after a fight. "you are?" "I''m Luke, dare to fight with me?" Luke is a head taller than him. According to his visual observation, he is at least 1.9 meters tall, and with his mature appearance, he is not at all his peers. "I''m tired and need a rest." Rock shook his head, turned around, and continued to walk back. "Tomorrow afternoon?" Luke asked again. "No time, I''m going to see my mother." "What about the afternoon after tomorrow?" "Say it again---" Rock didn''t give a definite answer, he just agreed, and he had already gone far. As a cautious person, he doesn''t know the strength of his opponent, how could he agree to fight, for a little effect of cultivation potions, isn''t the ability to gather it good? Practice in the evening and practice in the morning. This afternoon, Roque came to the east gate again and left the castle through the small gate. "My Rock, it''s been a long time since I saw you, my mother missed you so much." "You are too exaggerated, only five---" Looking at Ms. Stasi''s faint gaze, Roque wisely didn''t continue speaking. No, he slapped the back of the head again. Stasi pulled him to the side. "I brought what you wanted. It almost spent all our savings. I carried it all the way and didn''t let Susan touch it. I hope it''s really useful to you." She lowered her voice and pointed to her hiding in Burlap bag on one side. Rock squatted down, reached out and touched the linen bag, and touched a layer of animal skins. Careful Stasi put a layer of animal skins inside to prevent exposure. "It''s very important to me, thank you, mother!" Rock said with sincere gratitude. Power*1 Physique*1 Agility*1 He believed his instinct and chose physique. He seems to be immersed in a hot spring, his whole body is warm and fascinating. After half a minute, he stood up and heard Stasi''s voice: "My silly Rock, if you say thank you to mom, mom will be angry!" Seeing her son, she always has a lot to say, and can''t stop when she talks. When she stops, it will be almost half an hour. "See you in five days!" Rock gave her a hug. "Practice hard!" Ms. Stasi was a little sad. "That---that---" There were some words that he couldn''t say. "Speak well, is there anything else I can do with my mother?" Stasi was willing to help him. "It''s a little busy." Rock is a little emboldened, "Mom, you have to believe me, take it back, find a place to bury it or throw it away, it''s useless to me, really!" "My son never lied to you!" Facing the pressure of Ms. Stasi''s gaze, he patted his chest again to make sure. "My Rock, mother believes in you!" Although puzzled, she believed her son. Poor Lady Stasi, came with the cloth bag, and then went back with the cloth bag in a daze. "Keep it secret for me, this is more important!" Before leaving, he took Stasi''s hand and emphasized it again. "Smelly boy, practice hard!" Ms. Stasi waved her hand bravely and returned from the original path. only took a dozen steps, three people rushed out from one side, and stopped in front of her, Rock hurried over, holding an iron sword in one hand. "Rock, it''s us, we are looking for you." Seeing his fierce appearance, Liel''s heart jumped and he quickly confirmed his identity. The three awkwardly dressed people in front of them are the rock block gangsters who came from Karis City, and they were able to wait for Roque to appear. From his memory, Roque recognized the three of them. They were really acquaintances, or enemies, but what was their tone of voice? "Mom, you go back first!" "Help Madam, dont make Madam tired." Liel laughed, and was about to seize Stasi''s bag, and she avoided it first. At Rock''s motion, she glanced at the guard on the castle, and walked away with Susan. "What are you doing here?" Rock flicked the hilt of the sword with his finger. "Hehe, Rock, you forgot, we are good brothers, you are now developed, and you definitely need a helper. We are here, you practice in the castle, and your wife will take care of us." Liel said loyally. "What do you want?" Rock was surprised. "When you are good, then introduce us to the castle to be guards or stewards. Let us open our eyes, good brother!" Liel patted him on the shoulder. When he is stupid~ son? Recalling the memory of his predecessor, he found that the previous Roque was indeed a bit silly, or deceived by Lier''s behavior, UU reading was once reduced to his thug, thinking that he was a brother of loyalty, of course Yes, he did receive some asylum, and that was what they played out. As everyone knows, other people call him Silly Rock behind his back. In order to allow the illegitimate children to enter the castle, the guards brought some settlement expenses. Ms. Stasi gave him 30% and asked him to buy some items and enter the castle with dignity. The result was leaked by him to his good brother, and it happened that Liel was short of money. Soon after he left, he was attacked by a sneak attack, and he was stupidly killed by someone, and he made the current Rock cheap. Killing revenge! Roque had long figured out the tricks behind him, and he was ready to find a chance to avenge him in the future. The enemy sent him helplessly. "Come here, I''ll show you a good thing." Rock beckoned and walked a few steps to the castle. Seeing them hesitate, he added, "I''m here, brothers!" Because of the understanding of Silly Rock, there is no doubt at all, Lier believed, and the three of them quickly followed. "Look at this iron sword, and send---you go to the west!" Rock stopped and raised the iron sword in his hand. had a deep-rooted impression of Silly Rock, otherwise he wouldn''t be found. The three of them didn''t doubt him, looked around, and was cut through his throat with three silly swords. The three of them didn''t want to understand until they died, how could people suddenly become smart. Let the three of them follow, but they don''t want anyone to run away and bring trouble to Stasi. Roque didn''t expect the plan to go so smoothly. Looking at the corpse in front of him, he didn''t feel uncomfortable, he was very happy, but he was in trouble. "How to deal with this?" After thinking about it, he asked the guards on patrol. "Master Rock, just throw it under the cliff behind, let''s---" "I''ll come by myself, give me a few minutes---" Chapter 10： Apprentice knight Hongshi Town, a spacious courtyard. Ms. Stasi came back with a cloth bag, but she was exhausted. "You go back to sleep first, understand?" "Okay, ma''am!" Susan is a qualified maid. She didn''t ask anything. She understood that Ms. Stasi didn''t want her to touch the bag. "My silly Rock, how can I be so wasteful?" The same name, Ms. Stasi''s name is to doting on her son. She always thinks that his son is very smart, but sometimes very stubborn, so she is very at ease with her son. From the cloth bag, she took out a beast egg, this is a black snake egg, a dead egg, she can''t afford a live egg. The nutritional value of the living black-striped python eggs is equivalent to the tail meat of the iron scale alligator. In order not to waste, she decided to cook the python eggs and eat them herself. "Uh---" After it was cooked, she cracked the egg shell and tasted it. She was stunned. The taste was not as good as a piece of low-quality bread. "See the dead!" She murmured, and suddenly remembered her son''s instructions, her face changed slightly, she quickly looked outside the window and door, and found no other movement, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It took her several hours to separate the python eggs into the fire and burn them clean without leaving a trace. A new day in the afternoon. "Knight Larry, I request a battle with Rock!" Luke approached and directly asked the teacher. "Knight Larry, I am willing to provide a reward for this battle, a potion dedicated to cultivation." Alers then said, and he opened his palm to reveal an iron bottle. The two came prepared. Glancing at Rock, instructor Larry said faintly: "Yes!" "Rock, let me see your combat effectiveness." He added, confident in his students. "Understood, Larry Knight!" Rock couldn''t refuse Larry Knight''s order, just because he wanted to test his strength. Because he didn''t know the opponent''s strength, he was very cautious. "I''ll be a referee, as a fairer---you are more fair." Alers walked between the two and recommended himself again. He was glanced at by the instructor, smiled, and quickly changed his words and backed away for a while. Rock is observing his opponent. From the perspective of his size, Luke on the opposite side is like a sturdy bear, with a single-edged sword in his hand like a bamboo. "I won''t hurt you seriously, if you can admit defeat in time." Luke raised the sword in his hand, somewhat dissatisfied. "Have you---have the breath of life?" Being despised, Roque was not angry and asked. "No, I have a lot of power, even stronger than the low-level trainee knights, I have to remind you." Unexpectedly, Luke answered truthfully. "Then I can rest assured." Rock gave a smile, "I also remind you that my strength is also great." "I take the liberty to ask, why do you want to follow Alace''s arrangement? Your relationship should be---" "Stop talking nonsense, I''m on it!" Luke no longer gave him a chance to say something. He rushed awkwardly, and Larry frowned slightly as he watched. "Drink!" Rock stepped on the ground with both feet, strode forward, slashed and slashed to meet the opponent''s iron sword. The two swords cut each other, making a crisp sound, and little sparks splashed out. The sword body shook slightly, and the hilt did not move. Among the spectators, those with strong eyesight can see that in terms of strength, the two players are equally divided. "The **** bastard, like Luke, has a vulgar brute force. Such a word---" Alers secretly said to him, thinking of what Cole said to him, he was not reconciled not to teach him a lesson. To send out a bottle of medicine. The iron sword parted, Roque did not compare brute force with him, stepped aside at the pace of the rhythm, and slashed the sword again. The iron swords slammed into each other many times, and they kept making sounds of ding, ding, ding. Rock is determined to verify his sword skills. He has only played against Tommy. Tommy is too weak to be his sparring partner. Luke happens to be. He shot easily, as if he had sentiment every hit. "This---is this really Rock?" "Are we learning secrets together?" "Guru!" What Roque didnt know was that as he confronted Luke, the iron sword showed extraordinary power in his hands, and how shocking it was to the people watching the battle, especially the illegitimate children who entered the castle together. Some people doubted their lives. . Two minutes later, Roque''s sword power accelerated. After one blow, he quickly cut out the second blow, and then cut out the third blow in succession, as if the **** was coming. Luke is facing increasing pressure, and his reaction speed is not as fast as that of his opponent. "Ding---" Luke did not stop the blow in time, and the iron sword repelled the tip of the sword, fell on his chest, cut into his chest a few threads, and then stopped. Luke lost. "I lost!" He looked down at his chest and said in a low voice. Rock just took a few steps back. For a while, the school grounds are silent. At this time, a person moved by his side. Alace suddenly made a move, his arms bulged slightly, and he stepped forward and slashed, deepening the essence of the Redstone Array Slashing Sword. As he went forward, he concentrated all his strength on the iron sword and cut out with one sword. "Beat me and reward you with two potions!" approached before he spoke. In front of the instructor, Roque did not expect that he would sneak attack, and his courage exceeded his expectations. But it''s not important, the most urgent thing, he must stop Alers'' attack. "Looking for death!" Roque was angry and moved slightly. With one hand, he swung the sword to the side. The other hand touched the hilt of the sword. The muscles of his arms were tense. There was a qi in the flesh and blood gathering, and his arms swelled. Like an iron pillar. greeted him with a cut. The rapid impact sounded through the school grounds. Rock sank his hands and was pushed back half a step, but he steadily blocked the attack, facing the other side, glaring at him. "Die, bastard!" Alers didn''t stop, shouting angrily. Two slashes staggered. Rok was silent, holding the sword in both hands, slashing past, a little strenuous, but could not make him retreat, hearing the sound of Alex''s curse, a flame ignited in his chest. He was very fortunate that he was still sober and not overwhelmed by anger. "I heard that you have been trained as a knight since you were a child, six or ten? Tsk tsk---" Rock tried to fight back with words. He looked at Alace and shook his head slightly, like an old farmer, seeing his crops crooked. "Twelve-year-old contacted the breathing method of knights, and consumed horned venison and crocodile meat every day---" "Shut up!" Touched the pain point of Alex, his face was hideous, his sword strength increased a bit again, but he didn''t have the rhythm of the previous one. "You have been practicing for many years, and you only have this strength. If I were I, it would be better to be an aristocratic child who eats and waits to die---" Rock found that the anger in his heart had calmed a lot. "Damn chopsticks!" He is the grandfather''s most beloved grandson, the most orthodox heir to the title, and the contempt in the eyes of the cheap kind, like a dagger, straight into the heart, so that Alace is not angry. After a few rounds, UU Reading was steadily stopped by the base kind, making him even more anxious, and even the pace was chaotic. Another slash struck, slashing towards Rock''s left arm. This slash seemed sturdy, but it took two seconds to rush, and the following was weak. Seeing this, Roque gritted his teeth, regardless of the sharp blade that hits, the iron sword slammed across, and slashed. He can think of the final result. If he is slightly injured or moderately injured, Alers is bound to be seriously injured or even disabled. Schoolyard, many people took a breath of air, fighting to this point, it is unimaginable, many people are gloating, thinking that it is best that both of them are abandoned. At the same moment, the nearby teacher Larry shot, his body rises in vindictiveness, and moves in the wind. He crosses a distance of five meters with a few breaths, grabbing Alace''s forehead with one hand, and grabbing the hand of the other person holding the sword. shook hard, and the two separated. Rock backed four or five steps, and Alace fell to the ground, his face full of loss and residual anger. "Rock wins!" "Arles, your actions are disgusting. I will report the matter to the Viscount Lord, understand?" Teacher Larry has no expression on his face. From the look in his eyes, it can be seen that he is not happy with Alers. Rock still held the sword in his hand, as if he was fighting before comprehension. However, the entire school field is his most eye-catching. In just a dozen days of study time, plus the delay in punishment before, he was able to defeat Alers, which is shocking. "Rock, you feel the breath of life, right?" "Yes, Larry Knight!" "Congratulations, Rock Apprentice Knight!" Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone looked at Rock with different eyes, and was shocked to the heavens. The people who had offended Rock before became cold and fearful and did not dare to raise their eyes and stare at him. Chapter 11： Maid Demi For aristocratic children, being loved by beautiful civilian girls is a matter of face and aristocratic self-cultivation. An illegitimate child is an accidental product of this beautiful process. In order to maintain the purity of family blood, few nobles admit illegitimate children. The general solution is to let them live and die. The Bambora family is really special. Before connecting the **** son to the castle, the Viscount had asked everyone to investigate the situation in detail. As for Rocks information, Viscount Harlan had already grasped it, and he didn''t care about it at the time. On this day, he heard the name Rock for the second time. "Is he a genius?" "Yes it is!" To the Viscounts question, Larry gave an affirmative answer. "It''s only been a dozen days, is Larry Knight too anxious to make a judgment?" Aside, Cole raised a question. The entire Redstone Town knows that Viscount Harlan has three henchmen, the captain of the guard Leo, the butler Cole, and the knight instructor Larry, who often convene three people for discussion. "If he hasn''t been punished for ten days of chores, maybe it won''t take ten days!" Larry said coldly. "Are you questioning my justice?" Cole''s face suddenly dropped. As he got older, Viscount Haran seldom personally intervened in the realm. However, as a lord, his power cannot be ignored. There was a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. The two immediately stopped the dispute and half-bended over. Wait there, respectful. "Cole, improve his treatment, let him be like the kids in the castle, and let other little guys see, hard work can get my reward, let them not waste my pains." "You are so wise!" For the compliments of his confidant, the Viscount laughed, with a hearty smile. "Regarding Master Alers, I don''t think he meant it on purpose---" "Send him to Caidu Mountain. He is fourteen years old. It''s time for him to break outside the castle." Facing the Viscounts unrejectable look, Cole''s heart shuddered and he couldn''t say anything to refute. This morning, the study time was over. After more than ten days of exercise, the illegitimate child no longer needs to support the ground with a sword. Under the gaze of a group of people, Butler Cole announced two things. One was to punish Alers and drive him out of the castle, and the other was to reward Roque. "Master Roque, please come with me." Recalling that more than ten days ago, Rock heard him say something like this. This time, his attitude and tone were completely different. Although not respectful, he was very polite. Rock nodded and followed. Looking at his leaving back, the crowd fell into silence for a moment. "Did you say that Rock became a real noble young master?" "People have this kind of strength, don''t they?" Hearing Martin''s questioning, Tommy smiled bitterly, and the two looked at each other, with some worry in their eyes. They had offended Rock, especially Tommy, and were afraid of his revenge. "I will never see Demi to deliver food again, hey---" Someone sighed, and the crowd was silent again. Beside him, Noah was holding the hilt of the sword in one hand and fisted in the other. His fingers turned white and purple, and he looked at the figure further and further away unwillingly. Rock himself didn''t expect that he just became a trainee knight, and his treatment was suddenly elevated. Awarded a large independent suite, as well as receiving a monthly sum of money and training resources, and also awarded a maid. "Master Rock, let the maid pick it up for your next meal, just like the other masters." Cole asked him to get acquainted with the new room. "Thanks for your hard work, butler Cole!" Roque smiled and sent him to the door. Regarding the kindness that Cole had thrown out, no matter whether it was true or not, he also released his kindness, superficially and kindly. He hasn''t forgotten that Cole is an official knight, and he is just a new trainee knight. As for the back, only two people know in their hearts. The treatment in the castle is good. You can receive two gold coins every month, three bottles of knight training potions, and medium-to-high quality meat every day. There are a lot of two gold coins, you know, in order to let the illegitimate children come to the castle, the settlement fee was only 100 silver coins, which is equivalent to 1 gold coin. Rock Strength -1.5, Agility -1.3, Constitution -1.9, Spirit -1.4 Ability-Collection (3/3) Looking at his own body data, he was full of accomplishment and self-appreciation. He suddenly thought of something and his face became awkward. On that day, he collected a physique 0.2 from the black-striped python eggs brought by his mother. Later, he killed three enemies. When handling the corpses, he subconsciously used the collection. He didn''t expect it to be really rewarding. He collected a physique 0.1 on both occasions. "I''m dead, and I can still help people after death. You should be very happy in your heart. If your heart still feels---" "Besides, I didn''t destroy the body, we can''t even touch the body---" Someone comforted himself in his heart when he suddenly thought that he had forgotten to search for the loot and threw them all down the cliff, his face froze. "Finally, those three poor ghosts probably have nothing!" He looked at his room. It was a large suite on the second floor. It had a bedroom, a study room, a cleaning room, a terrace, and a small room. The terrace could be practiced, and it happened to overlook half of Redstone Town. "Is your name Demi? Come in!" Looking inside and out, Rock called out. "Yes, Demi will follow your call at any time, Master Roque!" A few seconds later, a charming little maid walked out of the small room, dressed in a conservative maid uniform, and walked up to him nervously. Judging from her face, Demi is about the same age as him, and she is 1.5 meters tall. Among ordinary girls, her height should be at an average level. From now on, she will be Roques exclusive maid, a personal belonging. "Undress me!" "------" Hearing what he said, the little maid''s face suddenly turned pale, her hands and feet at a loss. Seeing that she hadn''t responded for a while, Rock turned around and looked, but he didn''t understand what was going on. "What do you think? Let me take off my shirt and put me on a potion. I want to try my practice." He sensed the ambiguity in what he said, and shook his head with a wry smile, and took off his shirt. He wanted to try the taste of being a noble young master, so that he would serve the clothes, but he didn''t expect--- Am I nervous? ---Don''t talk nonsense, surely not, what about social people! Rok handed the iron bottle to her hand, and saw that she lowered her head shyly, her ears were red. "You heard everything from Butler Cole, five drops is enough, don''t make too much." The mouth of the medicine bottle is specially made with a pointed mouth. The medicine oil is poured drop by drop and can be poured into the bottle cap. Its convenient to have a maid. After waiting for half a minute, a soft touch came from my neck, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is gentle and gentle, down the spine, all the way to the waist. "Okay---Okay!" Rock also didn''t wear clothes. He walked to the terrace with an iron sword, and began to practice sword skills. He practiced one trick one by one. His breathing slowed down from time to time, and his frequency changed frequently. "It hurts, it hurts---" is incompatible with the past. At this moment, he has only one feelingpain, pain coming from the spine and gradually spreading to the whole body. The muscles all over his body are irritated to tremble involuntarily, and sweat keeps coming out and dripping onto the falling masonry. There is an inexplicable breath in the body wandering, wherever I go to the body, the pain in which part of the body is relieved, it is very sour and refreshing. Thirty minutes later, he stopped his movements and smashed the ground with his sword, as if he had been fished out of the water. "Master Roque, are you okay?" Seeing him standing still, Demi trot over and supported him. "It''s okay!" He squeezed a stiff smile on his face and staggered back to the bedroom. According to Larry''s teachings, the role of the cultivation medicine is to stimulate the muscles, make the muscles vibrate, and accelerate the flow of blood, so as to achieve a better exercise effect. The side effects are some pain. What kind of pain is this? No wonder Alace took it out as a bet. Regardless of the effect of the potion, the pain of cultivation is not something ordinary people can bear. If it were not for the aura of life to buffer, he would not necessarily be able to persist. Not to mention that Alace is a noble young master who grew up in a castle, and his ability to bear it is definitely not as good as him. Looking at the drawer, there are three bottles a month, plus three bottles for the bet, a total of six bottles of cultivation potions, Roque''s heart trembles. "Not much, are you sure it is five drops?" "Not much, Demi has counted it." "Good job, I will look for you next time!" Chapter 12： First heard of the wizard How about collecting? Staring at the six iron bottles lined up, Roque hesitated for the first time. If the medicinal oil essence collected is more painful when applied to the body, will it be so painful? Now, he is not alone, so he has to think about it carefully. Medicine oil essence*1 Thinking of the effect of the healing medicinal oil last time, his heart is itchy. It is worth taking a risk. He couldn''t help but collect one of the bottles. Twisting open the tip of the mouth, there is only a shallow layer left in the bottle. "Master Roque, I''m back, can I come in?" "come in!" Demi came in with a large food box. After getting permission, he took out the food one by one and placed it on the side of the long table. A large piece of golden mane lamb, the quality is medium and high-quality, half a grade higher than the usual red pupil beef, and the weight is also one-third more. There are goat milk, fish soup, vegetable bread, honey, and snacks. "Yeah!" Demi lifted the lid of the fish soup, exclaimed, stepped back half a step, and almost didn''t throw away the lid in his hand. Rock looked at it, and there was a deformed fish head standing upright in the milky white fish soup, with several pairs of eyeballs growing on both sides, black and white, densely packed, and it appeared at first sight, scary and scary. "Master, I---I don''t know, butler Cole said, this is specially rewarded to you by the Lord Viscount." "Don''t blame you, go down!" Seeing her anxious appearance, Roque told her to retreat. It is impossible for Demi to have a meal together. Demi is a maid, and she dines with the maid, which breaks the rules in the castle and is not good for him and Demi. Waiting for Demi to walk out of the room and close the door, he used the collection on the fish soup. Special energy fish soup essence*1 After the collection, the fish soup shrank by half, and the shriveled and deformed fish head became more hideous. I poured half a bowl into a small silver bowl, and the milky white soup was as pure as goat''s milk, without any fragrance. I drank it in my mouth, but I tasted a refreshing fragrance, which came from the tip of my tongue, and drank the remaining half of the bowl. The whole person was warm, and the fatigue left by the morning practice slowly receded. Except for the deformed fish head, the other food was swept away, and the long-lasting warm feeling disappeared. Just as the panel was confiscated, he noticed that his agility had suddenly increased by 0.1. "This fish---" Rock''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t feel so disgusted when he looked at the strange fish. He mashed the strange fish into a smashed, sticky ball, added a small spoonful of honey, stirred it, resisted the nausea, and swallowed it indiscriminately. is something bestowed by the Viscount, after all, in other people''s territory, I just got into the limelight, I still have to give the respect I should give. After all the small snacks, he suppressed the discomfort in his heart. In the morning, the teacher knew that he had got the potion for cultivation, and he was allowed not to go to the school in the afternoon. If you have any questions, you can ask the teacher anytime. In the afternoon, Rock simply practiced on the terrace. After drinking the strange fish soup, my body was full of energy. "Demi, this bottle is special. Use 2 drops first and apply evenly." The cultivation potion needs to be applied to the spine, and it also works with the practice of the Redstone Array Slashing Sword. It is useless to contaminate Demi''s hands. The gentle touch passed from behind. Rokti sword rushed out, his body constantly changing on the terrace, the sword light flickered, and his back seemed to be pierced with a needle, spreading quickly to his whole body. Sure enough, the pain was half stronger than before, and it was still within his tolerance. On the top floor of the castle, behind Roque, two figures are staring at him. "The little guy is very hardworking, and it didn''t cost me my fish soup. If the other little guys in the castle worked as hard as him, it would be fine, hey!" "Don''t worry, Master Viscount, Master Charlie and Miss Fanny are so talented that they will surely meet your expectations." On the top platform of the castle, Viscount Harlan looked down at the entire castle. Without the toughness of the past, next to him was Leo, the loyal guard captain. "That road was too difficult, think about my brothers, how so energetic at the beginning, I didn''t expect to pass back news of death, some people don''t even know how to die---" "And my son Leon, daughter Tiny, nephew Rick, grandson---" The wind swayed, covering up the tired voice of the Viscount. Downstairs on the terrace, Rock had already practiced all his swordsmanship, and was supported by the maid again. He took a heavy step and returned to the bedroom. Strength increased by 0.1. Rock Strength -1.6, Agility -1.4, Constitution -1.9, Spirit -1.4 Ability-Collection (1/3) Every time he can see himself grow a little bit, he is satisfied in his heart, and his body fatigue is not so difficult to bear. This is the reason why he has been able to keep exercising. "It would be great if I could increase by 0.1 every time I exercise!" He knew it was impossible. Today''s attributes can be improved quickly. On the one hand, it is the strange fish soup. On the other hand, he used the cultivation medicinal oil on the first day. The first day has the best effect and the most painful. In addition, he has just taken control of the Qi of Life, and initially tempered his body with the Qi of Life. In the past ten days, his body will have a period of improvement. The three effects promote each other, and only then can there be visible progress. "It''s still faster to collect attributes, hey!" He couldn''t help sighing. In the castle, thinking of collecting attributes is too difficult, so I can''t trouble Ms. Stasi any more. It would be dangerous to let her participate frequently. Therefore, he temporarily extinguished the idea of ??collecting attributes, and waited until he fully controlled the redstone secret method. Moreover, he found that as his attributes increase, the effect of collecting attributes will become worse. Just like the physical attributes, the effect of collecting only three times increases by 0.4, and the effect is far less than the previous few times. You need to relax in practice, and it wont work to press your body too hard. Rock decided to rest for an hour, and he came to the study. The study is actually not big. There are two rows of hardwood bookshelves inside. In front of the bookshelves are desks and chairs, which are placed sideways next to the window. Poems, odes, travel notes, knight novels, laws of the land, art of the nobility, taxation of the land, emblems of the nobility, etiquette of the nobility, geography, plants, creatures--- All kinds of books, recorded in sheepskin pages, UU reading , each volume is very thick, most of which are related to territorial governance, each book is hard-won, and only nobles have the ability to collect. He can understand the words above. Thanks to the stubborn Ms. Stasi, he would rather have a tight life for the two of them than send Little Rock to learn writing and swordsmanship. Every time she came back from studying, she would check carefully. Little Rock was a little slack and had a beating. In the memory, she beat Rocket because of this incident, and rarely blamed him for other things, including fighting and stealing. He first took a copy of "Geography of Caris City". There are 4 Viscounts and 3 Baronies near the city of Karris. The Redstone Territory is just one of them. Karris City was jointly established by these nobles as a public commercial city. The whole area, called "Sancai Valley Plain", is a valley and plain half-wrapped by mountains and belongs to the edge zone. The closest city to Caris City is "Folsa City", which is much larger than Caris City. Thinking of the strange fish that he had eaten at noon, he changed a biology book-"Strange Creatures You Don''t Know". In the books, there are a few pages where the word witcher is frequently mentioned, a mysterious and noble wizard who has used magic to conjure many fantasy creatures, and many fantasy creature flesh is beneficial to knights cultivation. The new discovery caught Rocks attention. He deliberately searched for other books based on the word witch and found many clues. In another volume of "The Chapter of the Nobles", he saw a piece that all the nobles are descendants of wizards, and the blood of the wizard is flowing in the body. In "Aristocratic Etiquette", it is also recorded that when you encounter a strange wizard, please do not show hostility. You should pay high respect to him and offer the most delicious gift because he is our guardian. Chapter 13： School field changes People are always like this. They talk about persistence. After more than ten days of hard work, whether physical or psychological, they will accumulate more and more difficulties, and people can''t help but become slack. At this time, a little extra stimulation is needed. School field, the atmosphere of exercise this afternoon was very eager, and there was no slack in sight, so the teacher nodded with satisfaction and stayed for another twenty minutes. "Rock is not here, he---" "With Demi waiting, I won''t be here for me, maybe---you know!" "Hey---" After exercising again, the two needed to relax, and they couldn''t help chatting to the most eye-catching Roque. When they talked about Demi, they couldn''t hold back their words. "Shut up! Don''t practice yet!" A low growl violently interrupted the two of them. Noah was holding a sword, panting heavily, his eyes covered with bloodshot eyes, without the humility and atmosphere of the past. "Hey Noah, why are you shouting so loudly?" "We know that you lost to Rock, we are not convinced, so we don''t need to yell at us!" Being so reprimanded by Noah, Tommy and Martin couldn''t hold back their faces. As Roque''s strength became stronger and stronger, the two had no longer thought of hostility, but they were not afraid of other illegitimate children. Especially Tommy. Among a group of people, he is the only one who has bravely challenged the strongest Rock. He thinks that he is higher than the others, and his status is at least equal to that of Noah. Being reprimanded in public by him, Tommy felt unhappy. "If you are able to challenge Rock, what can you do in front of us!" He looked at Noah with disdain. In the past, he still thought that Noah was a character. Compared with Rock, it was nothing. "I understand, it''s not because of Demi, you just pestered Demi to say a few more words, and regarded her as your person?" "Give up, Demi is Roque''s personal maid, he can play whatever he wants---" With the existence of role models, everyone understands the truth. Being humble, cautious and polite is all bullshit, and strength is the key, which can cover up everything else. Noah''s strength is not enough to convince them, the two attached to one, so that Noah''s anger continued to soar. "I will fight with you, and you will go together!" Noah held the sword and pointed directly at the two of them. "It''s so arrogant, I''ll be enough by myself!" "You are not enough, two people together." "If you say it yourself, hit it!" With a private suite and a charming maid, Rock is practicing while supplementing his knowledge. Don''t mention it in a small day. During one day of training, he can clearly feel the improvement in sword skills and breathing methods. Relying on a strong physique, it breeds enough life energy, and the first step is to sense the existence of qi, and subsequent cultivation is naturally easier. is like doing a complicated math problem, getting the answer first, and then deriving the process of solving the problem, the difficulty is not suddenly reduced. Rock was not complacent, but instead had momentum, urging him to practice hard. The books in the study were like a key, which suddenly opened his vision, allowing him to see the vast world outside, and the entire Karis region is just a remote corner of the world, a small valley on the edge. ~ Plain. One day, he wants to go out and have a look. a new day. Rock was awakened by the maid early and was waited for to wash up. Breakfast was already on the table. "Demi, good job!" After eating breakfast, he praised the little maid, and he came to the school as usual. In an instant, all kinds of eyes gathered on him, and most of the male compatriots were mainly envy. In the previous relationship, no one came forward to talk to him. "Rock, please take a few steps forward and stand in front." As soon as the teacher Larry waited for the stone platform, he clicked his name and pointed his finger under the stone platform, in front of the crowd. "Okay, Larry Knight!" He was taken aback, but didn''t refuse. The training began to teach everyone, and the curriculum was adjusted. The first time focused on heavy sword skills, the second time focused on knight breathing, and the third time focused on the coordination of the two. In the whole process, the teaching did not make any mistakes and slowness, which is impressive. After finishing the teaching, he specifically approached Rock and asked him about his use of cultivation potions. "It makes you bother, how can I say it, it''s painful---but I can bear it. In order to become a knight, these pains are nothing." He chose to tell the truth, saying "some pain" or "no pain", it must be a lie. After half a day yesterday, the whole person was almost numb. "keep it up!" Teacher nodded slightly, patted his shoulder, turned and left. After thinking about it, he felt that he didn''t need to stay, and he was ready to return to the inner castle. "Wait, Rock!" Just after walking some distance, someone chased him up, it was Tommy and Martin. Rock discovered that the two of them had a bad complexion, and Tommy must have been injured when he turned around while walking. "What''s up?" "We are here to apologize. We were wrong a few days ago, which caused you to be punished and delayed your time!" Tommy said with a smile. "Yes, we are wrong, I apologize to you, I hope you forgive me!" Martin echoed. "This is our apocalypse." Tommy gritted his teeth and took out a small bag, which contained most of the money they brought when they entered the castle. In order to favor Roque, the two went out. "Okay, our previous accounts have been settled." habitually tucked the animal skin bag, and Rock put it in his pocket casually. In the castle, it is not easy to find two people in trouble. It is impossible for him to challenge the two and leave a reputation of bullying the weak. I was going to write it down in a small book, and I found an opportunity to teach the two a little lesson, but I just gave it up because of the money. Give the coin to Ms. Stasi the next day, she must be happy. "Is there anything else? Let''s talk about it first. These money is an apologize. Don''t try to pay attention to others. I''m not stupid, Rock!" His words blocked the words of the two of them, making it impossible for the two of them to express their thoughts. The two hesitated for a while, he waited until he became impatient, and turned back. "Rock, Noah has been thinking about Demi, he likes Demi, he won''t give up!" Tommy yelled from behind. "By him? A joke." Glancing at Noah, just as the other person was watching them, Roque showed a contemptuous smile, raised his hand casually, and ignored the two. In the same place, two unwilling people were left. The two looked at each other, and they secretly discussed a few words, but did not dare to continue to catch up with him. walked to the edge of the school, and someone blocked his way again, a direct girl, younger than thirteen years old. UU reading "Your name is Rock? I''m Ellie, Alace''s sister." "Yes, it''s me!" Could it be the fault? He would not underestimate any of his direct children now. Allie pursed her lips, pointed to the other side of the schoolyard, and said: "You should stand on our side, don''t continue to mess around there, you think about it!" After speaking, she left. Leave Roque alone in the wind~chaos. "Unexplainable?" After thinking for a while, he didn''t even want to understand the meaning of Ellie''s words. Back to the house, the little maid greeted him immediately and was busy around him. The meaning of the maids existence is to take care of the masters daily life, which is also their job. "Demi, do you know Noah?" "Master Noah, you know, when we delivered breakfast before---" Hearing his inquiry, Demi immediately answered. "What are you talking about, why do you hesitate?" Seeing her hesitate, Roque frowned slightly. "Master Noah is actually very long-winded. When we delivered the food, he entangled me to talk and delayed our delivery time. Aunt Sandy and I were a little unhappy. After all, after the delivery of the meal, we have to do other things--- " Demi said carefully, saying bad things about the other masters, she was afraid Master Roque would be unhappy. "Then why are you talking to him?" "No way, Aunt Sandy said, I can''t offend every master, there will be trouble." After the two asked and answered, Rock learned a lot of information. There is a place for maid training in the castle. Demi had just come out of there and it was unavoidable to do things. "Then what, you will be my person in the future, don''t need to pay attention to Noah and them, I will be there if something happens!" "Hmm!" Chapter 14： Larrys reminder Day by day, Roques life has not changed much, practicing, reading, and occasionally meeting Ms. Stasi. After seeing her last time, she told her about her recent changes, which made her happy for a long time. Even the gold coins he offered were confiscated, and only some of the silver coins were taken, which was the part of Tommy''s apologization. Hearing that he was reading, Ms. Stasi solemnly told her son that she had concealed one thing from him for a long time, in fact--- His characters are really ugly! Before, she didn''t want to discourage her son''s interest in learning, so she lied. Her solemn appearance made Roque dumbfounded, so she added a task to practice writing common words, and promised that every time she saw Ms. Stasi, she would bring an article to her. There is only one universal language in the Karis region, which originated from a mysterious wizard, named True Wuyu, with a vocabulary between 2,000 and 3,000, and there is no exact dictionary record. Rock controls a thousand or hundreds of commonly used words, which is enough for reading. In this way, one month and five days have passed since the illegitimate children learned the secret method. Through day and night training, most of a group of people have learned sword moves, pace, and the way of exerting force. In terms of knight breathing and coordination, the progress is slow, and no one has fully mastered it. So, except for Roque, no one else has become a trainee knight. The school field is vaguely more impatient. "Am I putting too much pressure on them?" Rock glanced behind him and thought to himself. These days, he has made rapid progress in the Redstone Breathing Technique. In addition to the lack of coordination with sword moves, other aspects have been recognized by his teaching. "Rock, come to the racecourse at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and I will teach you how to ride a horse." Before leaving, Larry Instructor told him. In an instant, dozens of eyes fell on him. If his eyes were sharp, he would have been cut by thousands of people. "I want to stimulate them through me, and now I have become a child of someone else''s family. It feels---it''s cool!" Rock kept a faint smile, leaving everyone behind with envy and jealousy. As an apprentice knight, how can you not ride a horse? That''s not the word riding for nothing. The horse farm is adjacent to the guard camp. It is the same size as the school farm and has a flat grassland. Seven or eight horses have been bred for practice horses. They are all docile. Roks physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary people. He was taught by a mentor, and quickly mastered the essentials of action. He rode a black mane horse around the school grounds for a few laps. shook the rein lightly and pulled back a few times, and the black mane horse stopped precisely beside the teacher. "Okay, you have learned it, come and practice by yourself when you have time." "Thank you for your teaching, Larry Knight!" Rock jumped off his horse and paid tribute to the teaching sincerely. The student in front of him, whether it is talent, hard work and politeness, pleases him. He was about to leave, took a few steps, suddenly turned around, and asked: "Do you know the purpose of the Viscount summoning you?" "do not know!" Rock shook his head. He also wanted to know, but he couldn''t inquire. Hearing the teaching, he looked at him eagerly. "Cultivate harder, there is not much time left for you." Larry did not do as he wished, exhorted, and after a pause, he added in a low voice, "Only --- half a year." It must not be a simple thing to make the teacher Larry so cautious. He had already guessed that the viscount would not benefit the **** in vain. Rock stood there for a while, and his mood suddenly became heavy. "I can''t stay stuck in the castle anymore, hey!" He sighed secretly, and his gaze flicked across the wall, looking out of the castle. Rock Strength -1.8, Agility -1.6, Constitution -2.0, Spirit -1.5 Ability-Collection (3/3) During this period of time, the vitality of life was in full bloom. Through hard work, all aspects of physical data have been improved, strength increased by 0.2, agility increased by 0.2, physical strength and spirit increased by 0.1. looks good, compared with the first half of the month, the speed is much slower, because he did not find a suitable collection object. Using his current body data, it is estimated that even the red-eye cows will not have any attributes collected. He did not act rashly, lest he be suspected and cause trouble to Ms. Stasi. On the way back, four figures approached him directly. "Rock, you must help us, Nuo Yatai is too much, I don''t care about brotherhood at all!" Tommy said earnestly, and there were three people with him. The four of them showed him their shirts, either on their chests or arms, with blue-purple scars. Rock knew that in order to improve faster, some people proposed to compete with each other. After that, there were people fighting against each other from time to time in the school field. He didn''t believe that Noah would beat the four of them. "How can I help? Let me teach him a lesson for you." He glanced over the four people and sneered in his heart. Tommy, Martin, Fermat, and one person named Gabi. He remembers clearly that Gabi scolded him for abnormal and was frightened by his smile. This kind of guy asked him to help? "Rock, we really can''t do anything about it, please---you teach us, otherwise we will be driven out of the castle!" Faith pleaded in front of the other three people''s vague glances. Among the four, only Fermat was once a friend of Rock, and the two were from the same block. "You are not satisfied with Larry''s teaching method, think I am better than him?" He was a little surprised. Larry''s teaching was meticulous enough. He really couldn''t think of anyone who was better than Larry. He asked himself if he ability. "not like this!" The four quickly denied it and swept around with guilty conscience. "Can we feel the breath of your life?" After hesitating for a while, Fermat pleaded again. "Go!" was disgusted by this request, and Rock refused unceremoniously. Just kidding, the breath of life cannot be separated from the body, it can only circulate in the body, and let the four men touch them. He is afraid that he is not crazy! Passing by a few people, Fermat suddenly jumped over and hugged his thigh. He noticed him, moved slightly, and flashed two steps to the side. Fermat knelt on the ground all of a sudden. Without waiting for what he said, the other three pounced one after another, with a clear purpose, that is, they wanted to haunt him and forcefully intercede in another way. After all, there is a blood relationship. They don''t believe that Roque will not compromise, and it will damage Roque''s reputation. ''boom---'' Rock took three legs one after another, kicked them accurately on the shoulders of the three, kicked them upside down, and rolled to the ground. Waiting for the three of them to get up in wailing, he has already gone far. "Damn Fermat, didn''t you say that Rock attaches great importance to brotherhood, UU reading is very face-conscious and not good at shirk? How dare he---" Facing the three angry faces, Fermat was speechless. He clearly remembered that Rock was like that when he was in the Rock District. Cultivation is very addictive, especially when he can clearly see his own progress. Roque has become accustomed to long-term exercise. After returning from the racecourse, he practiced sword moves again. "Master, let Demi press for you---Mo, you lie down!" Demi greeted him, met his surprised gaze, couldn''t help but lowered her head, her cheeks were reddish, thinking of what her friend had said to her, she didn''t back down. Master Rock is indeed a very good young master. A few days ago, Miss Allie''s maid was making trouble for herself, but Master Rock found out that she gave her a severe lesson, and even Miss Allie didn''t save her face. makes her very prestigious among many maids. My friend Lianna was right. For such a young master, Demi must hurry up, and can''t let the maid who appears behind take the lead. Well, take the young master''s---heart first, so that others can''t squeeze in! Her cheeks are even redder when she thinks of her friend being more explicit. "Do you know?" Rock didn''t know the violent fluctuations in the little maid''s heart. He looked at her hand and asked her casually. Seeing that her face quickly became aggrieved, his eyes blinked and added. "Then try first, if you can''t, you can explore it slowly, anyway, the young master is pitiful!" He lay down, closed his eyes and rested, and handed his back to the little maid. Hearing this, Demi squinted his eyes halfway, and the corners of his mouth were curved, and his small fist made a gesture of Go on in front of him. "Don''t worry, Aunt Sandy taught me. Demi can, maybe---unskilled." Chapter 15： Genius No. 2 "Announce one thing, among you, Noah sensed the breath of life and became a trainee knight!" The school field ended the morning teaching course, and the teacher Larry announced in public. In an instant, everyone''s eyes gathered on Noah. The enviable eyes around him inspired him, and the haze that had been covering his head for many days suddenly pierced through. Noah holds the hilt in one hand, stands tall, he is trying to imitate Larry''s teaching. "Congratulations, Noah trainee knight!" Larry smiled and praised. "Thank you for your teaching, Larry Knight!" Noah responded excitedly. Seeing that he hadn''t gobbled up, Larry was more satisfied with Instructor. He walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "I have already told the Viscount Lord, and the Viscount Lord will reward you." Larry teaches the action of slap on the shoulder. In the past, only Roque had the treatment. He felt the closeness of his teaching and his expectations, and his heart was warm. "Larry Knight, can I make a small request? This is very important to me." After a while, the instructor withdrew his hand, and Noah took a step back, half kneeling on the ground. "It''s okay, let''s talk!" Larry didn''t care, looking at him casually. "I---I want Demi to be my maid, I don''t want anyone else, I---I''m rude!" Noah gritted his teeth, his cheeks flushed slightly, and looked like an impulsive shy teenager. As soon as he said this, everyone was in an uproar, and their eyes flowed between him and Rock. As everyone knows, Demi is Rocks personal maid. Not long ago, Rock had a sibling for her. "Why?" Larry was slightly unhappy, and asked sternly. "Because of Demi''s encouragement, it was her encouragement that made me where I am today, I am very grateful to her, and love---" Seeing that there was no objection to the teaching, he was inspired and looked sincere. Rock took a few steps closer and interrupted him. "Can I say a few words? Larry Knight, Demi is mine after all." Seeing him nodding, Roque sneered at Noah and said: "If you are unwilling to be ranked second and want to anger me, there is no need to use Demi as an excuse, and there is no need to say some reasons for non-existence, let alone. Need to trouble Larry Cavaliers with this little thing. is also right, most people only remember the first, who would want to know the second, the genius is the second, hehe! " He can analyze that he is only a special case. It is the Viscount who has elevated his position in order to stimulate the crowd and set an example on the high platform. Really when the Viscount wants to make more than 20 noble young masters? I don''t know if this guy is treated like him or not, but he dared to talk nonsense in public and almost laughed at him. "You handle it yourself, and you are at your own risk." Larry Knight understood that Demi was Roque''s maid, his face darkened, he glanced at the two of them, and turned away. "Give you a few days to adapt. If you want to challenge me, you are welcome anytime!" Rock also left. After a few steps, he seemed to think of something, and said back, "Forgot to tell you, Demi said, never seen You are such a long-winded man, and she hates trash the most!" After a few days, his secret method cultivation became more and more sophisticated. According to his own words, he was about to reach the point where he could leave the master. He decided to leave the castle. Before he left, there were some things that had to be done and he couldn''t leave in silence. In the afternoon, outside the east gate, Roque saw his mother Ms. Stasi again. After a period of self-cultivation, the complexion on her face has become healthier. "You are more beautiful!" "Haha, you have learned to coax people, you have grown up, my silly Rock." Upon hearing his son''s words, Stasi happily slapped him on the back of the head, making Rock feel innocent. "You shouldn''t have anything to ask of me, right? Or want to do something that I don''t allow---" At the end, Ms. Stasi stared at him suspiciously, not letting go of any doubts on his face. A woman''s instinct is very accurate, especially in front of her son. "I have to leave the castle, go out and explore, increase my strength and knowledge, and wait for the day when I become a knight." Roque was about to tell her. "My dear son, you forgot where you came from, who raised you a little bit, you lied!" Ms. Stasi''s face was stern, and she grabbed her son''s ear and the lady on her body. The temperament is gone. He underestimated the woman who walked out of the rocky neighborhood. She moved her hands when she felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t resist, it was too difficult. "Well, I''m going to guard a certain property in the territory." "Location?" "On the side of Color Poison Mountain, I promise that there won''t be too much danger in the town." A few days ago, he took the initiative to apply to Larry Knight, Larry agreed and gave him a few options. The patrol of Karis City, the guards of the mining area, and the patrol of the Poisonous Mountain. After considering it, he chose the most dangerous Poisonous Mountain. He had inquired that the strange fish rewarded by the Viscount was obtained from Caidu Mountain. Last time Larry said that he only had half a year and only four months to go out for experience. Caidu Mountain was the best choice. "I agree!" To his surprise, Ms. Stasi agreed simply, "Why are you going to Caidu Mountain?" When asked this, the hand holding his ear tightened. Where is the most dangerous place, where are many mutant creatures? He definitely couldn''t answer that way. Rock didn''t expect that she would ask that way. He decided to answer the sensation from his ears, but he stopped all of a sudden. "You don''t want to find your father, do you? I asked, he is in the small town of Caidu Mountain, I---I---" The next sentence of Ms. Stasi shocked him, and suddenly broke free from her hand. "I still have a father?---" Rock blurted out the words in his mouth, and after speaking, the expressions of the two of them became weird. "Of course you have a father, what do you think? Stupid!" Ms. Stasi slapped him with anger when he heard his inconspicuous words. UU reading professionally hit the back of the head, with strength and precision. Appropriately. He has become accustomed to the existence of only his mother. After entering the castle, he has been ignoring this issue, nor has he thought about the issue of the "father" in the castle. Now think about it, as an illegitimate child, he is not a father who should have a noble child, although he has never seen it. "You''re right!" Feeling the combo on the back of his head, he quickly admitted his mistake, and waited for Ms. Stasi to stop before he said, "Why are you looking for him? I''m definitely not looking for him, if you don''t mind. " "It''s up to you, I don''t care, I will come to see you off!" At this meeting, Ms. Stasi left the earliest. She left a word and took Susan away. The next day, when a group of people exercised, many people found that Butler Cole was standing on the side with a faint smile. The teacher left, he immediately walked in front of the crowd and smiled at Noah. "Master Noah, Master Viscount asked me to congratulate you on his behalf and bring rewards!" Special potions for cultivation, a moonlu, a sword, and daily meals, but Cole didn''t mention the house and the maid. Many people stared at Noah jokingly, especially Tommy. The mockery on his face was barely concealed. The two-month period is getting closer and closer, and some people have let go, and no longer trembled like they just stepped into the castle. Noah clenched his fist and stared at Cole eagerly, hoping that he would continue to say something. "Master Noah, if you can become an official knight, I think Master Viscount will not be stingy with rewards, no worse than Master Rock." At this moment, Noah was silent, he could feel the pointing of everyone around. The second is the second, and it will always be buried under the glory of the first. Chapter 16： 1 battle "Master, I heard that you are going to a duel with someone?" After hesitating for a while, Demi plucked up the courage to ask what was in her heart. "Have you heard that too?" Rock responded casually. He grabbed a bird''s tail pen and practiced writing. True Wuyu is like a complex rune. No word is simple. Writing is like drawing. Nowadays, his characters are still neat and beautiful. At least they can be shown to others. Complimented by Ms. Stasi. "I heard Lianna said, she also said that you were fighting someone else for me." Demi''s hands were intertwined, her face looked very tangled. "Yes, it''s about you, what do you think?" Rock put down the bird''s tail pen and looked at the little maid with interest. "Master, I''m sorry, I---I shouldn''t--" Her face changed slightly, and she wanted to apologize, but she didn''t know what she had done wrong. "Relax, a new knight apprentice, this young master really doesn''t take it seriously." Seeing her so amused, Rock patted her head, "Actually, it has nothing to do with you. I want to leave the castle and go out. , Can''t just leave like this! This young master wants to leave, and he will also be majestic, so that people dare not forget my fame. It''s almost time, would you like to follow along? " He didn''t see it, and Demi pouted behind him, a little unhappy. Yesterday, Noah finally couldn''t help it, and offered to challenge him this afternoon, and invited the teacher to be the referee. School field, when the two arrived, the illegitimate children came, and there were a lot of direct descendants, and Noah had been there long ago. Demi''s appearance makes people can''t help but take a few more glances. Demi was originally a meal delivery maid. After being rewarded to Roque by the Viscount, the delivery was replaced by two strong cooks. The gap in the hearts of the others can be imagined. Roque was only two minutes ahead of schedule. Teacher Larry has always been on time, and then he also appeared. The crowd spread out and formed a circle. The two combatants stood opposite each other. Noah wears a brand new leather armor, holding a black-patterned single-edged sword, forged from black-patterned steel, the quality is beyond the iron sword used in normal exercises, and a small round shield is pinned to the other arm. Rock is dressed in strong clothes, and has nothing but a practicing iron sword. "Rock, I will make you regret it and let you know the fate of offending me!" On one side, Ellie yelled, "Noah, beat him to me. Your benefit is indispensable. Have you heard?" Noah took a deep breath, turned around and responded: "Understood, Miss Allie!" No one thought that Noah had a relationship with his direct descendants. Many people were blank and understood the origin of the leather armor and small round shield on his body. "Others don''t talk, let''s start!" Teacher Larry announced directly. The fastest way to cut the sword in the Red Stone Array is to cut horizontally, step forward, and with the help of the body''s impact, slash out with the sword. The front part of the two arms bulged slightly, and the gathering of vitality made the muscles even more tense. The same moves, the blades collide. ''Ding---'' Looking at the smiling face in front of him, Noah''s face changed drastically. Then, the force from the sword was beyond his expectation, and he didn''t look like a person of the same level at all. It didn''t take much effort for Rock to resist his attack, so he used 70% of his strength, and he still had enough energy. At the same time, he kicked out. "You can use whatever means. It''s rare that you have the courage to challenge me. Don''t just hold on to one or two tricks, which makes people look down upon." Noah retreated quickly, but he was still kicked to his lap, staggering back a few steps, Roque did not take advantage of the situation to attack, his attitude was slightly arrogant. Noah gritted his teeth and his face became even more ugly. Judging from the battle just now, he is far inferior to him in terms of strength. Redstone Sword Swords emphasizes only advances, never retreats, and never returns. The sword moves are heavy, open and close, focusing on strength. Relying on sword skills alone, he is definitely not Rock''s opponent, he is big. "Dare to fight with me? As a knight, riding and charging is the right way." Noah said solemnly. A real knight, riding a war horse, galloping on the battlefield, and killing people after the horse crosses the sword. His words are not wrong, but it does not include the apprentice knight. The apprentice knight on the battlefield is equivalent to a knight attendant, helping the knights to serve horses, maintaining weapons, or picking up leaks behind the knights, charging has nothing to do with the apprentice knight. "I should!" In the battle on horseback, Rock believes that he will not lose. He is not afraid of someone hiding a conspiracy. With Larry training, no one dares to play conspiracy and tricks. After a while, he knew that they were playing arrogantly. The servant showed up with a tall horse with a symmetrical distribution of maroon hairs, which set off a sturdy and slender body. The most eye-catching thing is the four hooves, with small scales, as if it was put on a layer of leggings. The horseshoe ran across the ground, calm and powerful. "Miss Ellie, how did you bring Karen Knight''s horse out?" Larry frowned when he looked at the maroon horse. "My father has already given it to me, and now it is mine!" Allie responded with a grin. Among the people present, she was the only one who owned a demonized horse, and she was very proud. She stepped forward and led the bay red horse, and asked Rock, "Rock, dare you to challenge?" Among the people present, Ellie is the youngest. She wants to play tricks, and others cant say anything. When I am stupid! This bay red horse is one head higher than the other horses, and the other horses brought from the horse farm are not willing to approach at all. How can they fight? He is not stunned, his head is not iron. "If you win, Noah''s leather armor and small buckler are yours." When he was about to refuse, Ellie added, seeing that he was not too happy, her eyes rolled and said, " The bay red horse is also yours!" "Really?" "My lady speaks for words!" An enchanted horse, worth hundreds of gold coins, has a price but no market, and it is worth Roques risk. As soon as he got on the horse, he stood up and down, riding on the back of a black horse, Binoa got a head, and he was unlucky. "Go!" Clip the horse back and shoot immediately. The dark horse is the strongest horse in the racecourse. Rock specially chose it because it is the head of the horse. ''Ding---'' Fighting on horseback, can draw on the power of the horse, this time the confrontation, the difference between the two people''s power is not much, and it will be divided at one touch. People are competing, and horses are competing. It was unexpected that the dark horse took the initiative to pick things up, kicked the hoof, and was hidden by the bay red horse. Turned his horse around, Roque held the sword in both hands, stepped on the stirrups with both feet, and leaned forward. He keenly discovered that the iron sword had cracks in the iron sword just now. Before he could give an order, the dark horse carried him forward and started rushing forward. He held the hilt tightly, and various thoughts emerged in his mind. He understood that this iron sword would inevitably collapse, and without a weapon, he would lose. On the other side, Noah also holds swords in both hands. Seeing his posture, his move should be a horizontal cut. The two horses are getting closer. A distance from the horse body, Rock moved, and the iron sword was cut diagonally, the blade pierced the air, making a rapid wind drum. However, Noah did not resist with a horizontal cut. He seemed to move in unison, but he blocked the iron sword with a small round shield on his arm. The black-stripe sword continued to attack Roque. According to his tactics, as long as he blocked Roque''s slashing with a small round shield, his sword would be able to slash out, leaving Roque too late to resist. Obviously, his plan worked, the horse staggered, and the black sword slashed towards Rock''s midfielder. In an instant, Roque was in crisis. "Master Roque!" In the crowd watching the battle, the little maid paled in fright, and she dared not relax while pinching the lace of the skirt. In the eyes of others, Roque is bound to be injured, or even seriously injured. Perhaps he has been oppressed for too long, and most people have an inexplicable sense of comfort in their hearts. Regardless of what other people think, UU reading fights unstoppable. After a collision, the two men offset the momentum with the help of the horses. Noah cut off with a knife and leaned forward for a certain distance. Fight! Unable to avoid, injury is inevitable. After seeing the opponent''s purpose, Roque made a decisive decision, abandoning the hilt in his hand, bringing his hands together, and grabbing Noah''s arm. pulled hard. The black horse and the burgundy horse crossed by. On the back of the black horse, blood spattered. "Die, bastard!" On horseback, Roque strangled Noah''s neck with one hand, fisted with the other, and hammered his head on the cheek, without leaving any force. Just now, with brute force, he pulled Noah from the laurel horseback. The huge pain in the back reminded him that he was cut, but the back waist is the key point. This guy is too aggressive. Cut his kidneys. If you don''t cut other places, he will cut the kidneys. How can he not be angry? What kind of **** reason! Noah took a few big punches from him, and it was not until Larry coached Rocla that he was freed, and he passed out into a coma. Larry Knight took out the healing medicine, and after Demi gave him the medicine to stop the bleeding, Roque was still full of resentment. "Rok, after bringing the Bordeaux Horse to the Color Poison Mountain, remember to hand it to my father Karen Knight." Allie came forward with a smile and said her purpose. Rock glared, she was not afraid. "Yes, as long as it is still alive tomorrow, or still alive on the way." Rock said, "I will prepare two horses for fear of an accident." "Dare you?" Ellie stared at him. "My spoils, do you dare to see me!" Rock stared at her too. If she hadn''t heard that she was not thirteen years old, she was still a bear girl, and if she dared to say these things, she would have to beat her together. Chapter 17： The long way Early this morning, I bid farewell to Demi inside the castle, and bid farewell to Ms. Stasi outside the castle. Roque set off with the team. "Rock, this horse is strong enough, doesn''t it feel different?" "Unfortunately, it''s not mine. Miss Ellie heard that Karen Knight''s horse was injured, so I asked me to bring it to him." "Haha, look at what you said, I can hear Larry say it, you kid---slippery, it''s different from Larry''s evaluation." Hearing his words, the old knight Lawrence laughed and pierced the inaccuracy in his words. "Captain, how does Larry Cavaliers comment on this kid, tell us about it." "Yes, that is, three days and two nights along the way, idle and idle!" A ten-person team, the captain is an old knight, and the others are trainee knights, including Roque. Roque is the youngest. Most of the others are over twenty years old. Under the care of the old knight Lawrence, others have shown kindness to him. The big man Luke is also there, and I dont know when he became a trainee knight. At this moment, Rock is riding a bay red horse. He did not kill the Bordeaux horse in the end, because of Larry Knights request, a knights dedication to the war horse, he could not see him ruining a good horse for a small matter. The Larry Knight took him to preach, gave him a black sword, introduced him to Lawrence, and wrote a letter to Karen, promising that Karen would give him another horse. As he did so, what else can he say, he can only give up. The injury of the lower back was not serious or light. The blade pierced the lower back and cut a few cents into the kidney. Fortunately, Larrys first-class healing medicine was available. After he collected it, all nights effort did not affect it anymore. Acted. The trainee knight is not an ordinary person, he has the vitality of life in his body, and his strong physique can have this inhuman effect. "Little girl, Ellie, wait for me. When you grow up, I will let you know that society is sinister." Roque was still brooding about the bear girl. The destination is the town under the Caidu Mountain. The Caidu Mountain is in the hinterland of the Sancai Valley, which is equivalent to the inner side of the entire valley, and the road to Karis City is in the opposite direction. The relationship between several territories is both a cooperative relationship and a competitive relationship. In order not to cause trouble, the team will not enter other territories and only follow the public roads between the territories. The team keeps moving forward, not fast or fast. Luke sullen his head and walked to the side. Compared with Rock, he was left out in the cold. Rock glanced at him, thinking of his past deeds, always felt that he was a man with a story. "I take the liberty to ask you, how old are you?" This is his most curious part. "Seventeen!" Lukewen said. said he was thirty-five years old, and there was absolutely no objection. "You want to fight, don''t think that I will be afraid of you if I lose." It was a little uncomfortable to be stared at by him. "What is your relationship with Alace?" Rock asked again. He didn''t hear a response. He added, "Last time you lost. As the price of losing, I think you should maintain your due attitude towards the winner. ." "It doesn''t matter, he paid for training materials, I will help him work, that''s it!" Despite his reluctance, Luke answered his words, and after speaking, he rode a few steps quickly and kept a distance from him. A mercenary generally works, no wonder this guy has a bad reputation in the castle! Captain Lawrence walked this path many times. He was very familiar with the itinerary and arranged in an orderly manner. He didn''t encounter any beasts all the way and quickly entered the night. Clean up campsites, arrange early warning lines, arrange insect repellent powder, and massage and feed the horses. The night in the wilderness is very lively, all kinds of insects call strangely, disturbing the newcomers to sleep hard, and there are not long-eyed beasts attacking the camp, in the early morning, a heavy wild boar assaulted them. Physique+0.1 Looking at this wild boar more than four meters long, weighing more than 1 ton, Rock did not resist the restlessness in his heart and stretched out his sinful hand. After many days, he once again tasted the taste of the collection. The higher the body data, the more difficult it is to grow. It requires a stronger collection object or long-term exercise. The physical fitness has only increased by 0.1, and he is not disappointed. Rock Strength -1.8, Agility -1.6, Constitution -2.1, Spirit -1.5 Ability-Collection (2/3) Increased by 0.1 on the first day, it means that I have chosen the right path and it is a wise choice to leave the castle. "A good start, cool!" Rock was secretly happy. For others, the breakfast delivered to the door is not white or white. In the wild, the most convenient way to deal with is barbecue. "Captain, there is a problem with this meat, it won''t be poisonous, right?" Smelling the aroma of the barbecue, the fat Neil took a bite first, chewed it a few times, and had a strange expression on his face. Hearing this, Rock''s heart tightened. "It may be mutated, it should be non-toxic, the old rules, eat as long as you want, at your own risk." Lawrence took a bite, responded vaguely, and swallowed the barbecue in his mouth without hesitation. The closer to the Color Poison Mountain, there will be more and more mutant creatures. Some mutant creatures can''t check the toxicity. Most of them are beneficial to the knights'' cultivation. It depends on whether the knights dare to eat. Lawrence is already used to eating and looks away. "Then I will eat too!" Compared to dry food, Neil prefers to eat barbecue with a slightly worse texture. The others did not say anything, holding a large piece of barbecue and nibbling, including two newcomers. After tasting the slightly peculiar barbecue in his mouth, Roque''s thoughts calmed down. After breakfast, a group of people rushed to the horse. officially entered the wilderness today, embarking on the weedy hills and jungle roads, all the noble territories are left behind by them, and the distance is getting farther and farther. It''s another night. The layout tonight is more cautious, especially in the prevention of venomous snakes and other creatures. Lawrence has done enough measures. The ground of the camp is pre-sprinkled with a layer of insect repellent powder. "Haha, it''s uncomfortable, you know when you arrive in the town of Color Poison, it''s really nothing!" Seeing Rock frowned, Lawrence laughed. Every time he sees a newcomer, he feels so much fun. "The captain is right, you will understand when you get to Caidu Town." "Caidu Town is a special place that can make people forget to breathe---hahaha!" Many people agreed, but they didn''t talk about the key points, they were full of nasty fun, and they heard Roque''s black line, and no one asked them in detail, which made him very helpless. "Captain, is there any division of apprentice knights? I said yes, the difference between different apprentice knights, how to distinguish between strong and weak." He changed the subject. "Of course there are. There are low-level, intermediate, and high-level apprentice knights. They can only be distinguished by strength, but they are of little significance and may even mislead people. According to the experience summed up by the knights over the years, strength is not the key to the breakthrough of apprentice knights, but The body itself. Some people are naturally weak and have strong physical strength, which makes them easy to become knights. " Regarding this point, Lawrence did not hide it. Based on his years of practice experience, he gave a lot of suggestions. "For most people, greater strength means higher physical strength. UU reading cannot be used as a basis for judgment. In order not to discourage the enthusiasm of younger generations, this set of judgment basis was not recognized by many nobles hundreds of years ago. "At the end, he added another sentence. After a pause, Rock asked again: "I heard that many people have special abilities, and they may be born when they break through the knight. Can you tell us about it?" Getting along all the way, he found that Lawrence is an easy person to get along with, without the arrogance of other knights, and he is willing to teach the players and appear approachable. The trainee knights are very interested in the special abilities when breaking through the knights and listened to them one by one. "Haha, a group of ambitious little guys." Lawrence looked around for a week, and saw them looking at him eagerly, smiling cheerfully. "I also thought about it when I was young. I am not afraid of hitting you. There is a very small probability of generating special abilities, less than 1%." "Captain, who is the most likely?" "Physical strength is the prerequisite. It is possible for people with outstanding strength and speed, but it is possible!" Lawrence shook his head gently. He couldn''t say this kind of luck. Only a young man would have an idea, naively thinking that he could get it through exercise. Aside, Rock thoughtfully, there is something called ambition in his eyes. The flame burned, illuminating the peaceful campsite. The night is getting deeper, and several messy footsteps arrive, disrupting the work and rest of the camp. "Who?" The patrolling guard shouted. "We are the guards of Baron Michaela. We are being chased by gray wolves. Save us!" The visitor looked flustered, wearing old leather armor, with new scratches on the leather armor, which were traces of beast claws. Chapter 18： Color poison town "---" Accompanied by the ups and downs of the wolf howl, in the dark curtain around, you can see pairs of green eyes flashing, locking everyone with murderous intent. The arrival of the guards of Baron Mica also brought the wolves to chase them. Approaching the camp, the wolves slowed down. At this time, everyone in the camp stood with swords, guarding the surroundings. The escaped guards approached, Captain Lawrence did not stop him, allowing them to approach the camp. In the crowd, Roque wrinkled, he was not qualified to say anything, the team was decided by Lawrence Cavaliers. "Thank you for your assistance, we will definitely report to the Baron and let him reward you." The escaped guard sighed in relief and ran to Lawrence very rudely, a little impatient. When he approached him for two or three steps, Lawrence suddenly shot, and the horizontal sword slashed to the front three. "Wolf, you want to fool me and kill me!" He suddenly shot, and at the same time gave orders to the people behind him. The three people in front seemed to be prepared for an attack long ago, and they raised their swords to resist, but their speed was not as fast as Lawrence. The long sword in Lawrence''s hand was glaring, and in the blink of an eye, he cut them both. While the giant wolf howled, he slaughtered towards the camp. "What''s the matter?" Rock followed, and a group of people dispersed around the camp. "It should be mountain bandits, these greedy ferocious wolves must be watching our war horses!" One person answered him, and Rock remembered his name as Rand. The gray wolf rushed over, and instead of attacking the mountain bandits pretending to be fleeing, they jumped over them and slew towards the squad. The gray wolf with a body length of nearly two meters, snarled his teeth, splashed saliva from his fangs, and approached a few steps. Because they had to protect the war horse, Rock and the others could only work in pairs, surrounding the war horse in the middle. The gray wolf roared and rushed towards the two of them. Rock hadn''t experienced teamwork, and he reacted a step late. Rand patted the gray wolf head with the hand shield tied to his arm. "Follow me and wait for an opportunity to act." "Understand!" Rock reacted. Before, Rand blocked the wolf''s mouth with his hand shield, and killed the wolf with the other sword in his hand. He quickly stepped forward and cut the wolf''s head with a sword. At this time, he also wears leather armor, with a black patterned sword in his right hand and a small round shield in his left hand. "Good job!" Seeing his clean and neat move, Rand gave a compliment. They had heard of Roque''s name, and they were amazed by his talent, but dissatisfied with his actual combat ability. This time, they changed Rand''s opinion. The most ferocious team leader is the captain. As the only knight in the team, he was treated by the enemy and most of the giant wolves and mountain bandits killed him. "Drink!" Lawrence ran his grudge, his hands and legs were wrapped in grudge, his reaction speed and attacking power surged, wherever he passed, gray wolves and mountain thief flew out, like a human-shaped beast. "Damn, it''s an official knight, retreat, retreat!" With a whistle, the mountain thief greeted the gray wolves to retreat together, leaving a place of corpses. "Don''t chase it!" Lawrence shook the blood from the long sword and stopped the team members who wanted to chase him out. He was light~ panting. The rush of battle just now consumed a lot of him. Roque first saw the knights to make an official shot. The violent attack power was fascinating. If Lawrence were not there tonight, their nine trainee knights would be miserable. Fighting Qi is the sublimation of the Qi of Life, which can be attached to the surface of the body and various parts of the body, bringing all aspects of increase, including strength, speed, resistance and so on. Compared with the Qi of Life, vindictiveness has a greater increase on the knight, and coupled with the knight''s tyrannical body, the general beast is far from its opponent. A knight belongs to a hundred enemies. In theory, an official knight needs a hundred ordinary adults to besiege to death. "Is anyone hurt?" "Slightly injured, it won''t matter if you bandage it." Only two people were injured and their arms were injured. One of the horses was frightened, broke free from the reins, and did not run far. "The wounded rested, the others watched the night, and the four patrolled. Don''t let people counter the attack. The three clean the battlefield." Lawrence made arrangements. Although the surrounding area is full of corpses and blood, it is difficult to change the camp at night. In order to avoid the smell of blood attracting other beasts, the corpse needs to be buried. "I''ll clean up the battlefield!" As a rookie, even though his back waist is still injured, Rock took the initiative to do the dirty work. "I''m coming too." Luke is not stupid, and stands up. The two were taken care of by others and were not injured by the giant wolf. Lawrence nodded, satisfied with the attitude of the newcomer. Rock took a deep breath, and lifted up two corpses, went to the side to dig a hole, and prepared to bury it on the spot. Power*1 Physique*1 Agility*1 These two people were the ones killed by him in the sneak attack on Lawrence. They should be more powerful trainee knights. They can still use the collection when the time has not passed zero. "Don''t let me down!" He chose Agility, the red light group disappeared, increasing by 0.2. After listening to Lawrence''s explanation of special abilities, he changed his mind, or, in other words, gave birth to different ambitions. once again collected, there were only two light groups-agility and strength, the physique did not appear. "I know, it will be like this sooner or later, I shouldn''t have chosen agile just now." His annoyance disappeared for a moment, so he chose power and increased by 0.1. are both apprentice knights, although the opponent''s strength is a little bit higher, the attributes that can be collected are not many, he expected. Rock Strength -1.9, Agility -1.8, Constitution -2.1, Spirit -1.5 Ability-Collection (0/3) "According to the classification two hundred years ago, I should belong to the intermediate apprentice knight." Rock muttered, digging harder, this kind of muffled wealth made him happy. As soon as the day breaks, they are about to hurry. Glancing at the forest behind him, Roque was a little unhappy, because the collection technique had not passed the cooling time, but he was leaving, so he could only let his attribute points be buried in the mud. "Wolf meat tastes good, you can only bring so much, so as not to affect your actions, when you arrive in the town of Caidu, you will know that eating meat every day is not a problem, there are many special meats, I am afraid you will not dare to eat." Rand got on the horse first, beckoning him to catch up quickly. "I''m just a little bit emotional about the battle last night, the captain is too strong, when will he be like him?" Rock pretended to be like him, and rode on the bay red horse and patted his horse to keep up. The bay red horse is a young mare with a very gentle personality and very obedient, which is why he can control it in a short time. "Haha, with your talent, Rock, it won''t take a few years." Lawrence at this time had an elegant appearance, without seeing the rage of last night. "Are there many pirates here?" he asked again. U U Reading "Many, they were all lazy mobs, unwilling to work hard in the territory, and chose to escape from the territory. Some people changed to a remote place and turned into mercenaries, some turned into bandits, plundering the wealth of the leaders. Wolf Thieves are special existences. Their leaders have special abilities, can obey the giant wolves, make a great reputation in nearby areas, and rise rapidly. " The two newcomers have too much incomprehension. Lawrence is in a good mood and told them a lot of information, so that they have a certain understanding of the color poison town. This afternoon, the team crossed a hill and looked bright in front of them, and a large number of buildings appeared in front of everyone. "Everyone, the color poison town is here!" Said to be a small town, Caidu Town is much smaller than Redstone Town. Redstone Town is equivalent to a small city, and Caidu Town is equivalent to a large village. The Bambora family occupied one side of the town. In addition to the nobles, you can also see the merchant''s caravan. In the depths of the Caidu Mountain, there is an ancient road. After passing through the other side of the mountain, the caravan rushed over from there. of. Because of the existence of the ancient road, many mountain pirates breed, entrenched in the mountains on both sides of the ancient road. Entering directly into Bambolas residence, Roque was assigned to a small room. "This is too---too exaggerated!" Rock didn''t expect that someone would stir the insect repellent powder into thin bricks, spread a layer on the ground and a layer on the wall, making the whole room full of pungent smell. Four words to describe-heartbroken. No wonder they said, "Forget to breathe." The air is filled with this smell. Who would dare to think about breathing all the time, and the nose would be numb for a long time. No wonder the aristocratic territory is far away, this place is not suitable for long-term living. Chapter 19： Karen Knight Without Demi by his side, he had to go to eat by himself. When Rock stepped into the cafeteria, he had dark circles on his face. He suffered from insomnia last night. The scents of many insect repellent powders are intertwined, the smell is really strange, floating in the nose all the time, he once again tasted the taste of insomnia, the previous insomnia was the night when he had just entered the castle. Many people noticed him and looked at him with a smile, with a weird smile. Rock looked up and down on himself, but he didn''t find anything wrong, and he secretly increased his vigilance. Breakfast is simpler than in the castle, with big bread, big pieces of meat, a big bowl of soup, and a small bowl of vegetables. "Gruel?" He looked at the soup with a little surprise. The soup was filled with white particles similar to rice, which made him feel more cordial. He didn''t expect that the world also has rice instead of wheat. All of a sudden, his appetite increased a lot. He didn''t notice other people''s gazes and stared at him secretly. He was using a spoon to put soup into his mouth. The mouth is soft, it doesn''t seem to have much taste, and it doesn''t look like rice. The taste is good, just enough to relieve the greasiness. Rand came over with the same food and glanced at him. "You are drinking moth egg soup, I hope you like it!" he said casually. "What soup did you say?" Rock froze, staring at his face and asked. "A kind of non-poisonous giant moth egg soup, nutritious, special product of the color poison town, don''t you know?" He wondered. Rock stared at him fiercely, lowered his head rusty, and stared at the rice soup in the bowl. There was a tumbling in his mouth, and the food he had eaten was returned. "vomit---" Seeing his appearance, the whole canteen burst into laughter. After a special welcome ceremony for the newcomers, Roque became the guard of the Bambora family in the town of Caidu. Luo Ke only knew how much power the Bambora family had gathered in the small town of Color Poison, almost half of the familys forces, stationed in a large valley in the Color Poison Mountains, known as the Secret Place of Color Poison. The small town is just on the side of the Color Poison Secret Land, which is a place where several nobles gather troops. "Let me meet Karen Knight?" Rock came to the captain''s room with an empty stomach. The instructor entrusted Lawrence to deliver the letter, and Rock simply asked him to help send the Bordeaux horse to him. Unexpectedly, the Karen Knight wanted to see him. Karen Knight is the father of Alace and Ellie, and the third son of the Viscount. "I know your worries, don''t worry, Karen Knight is the son of the Viscount, he is tolerant and won''t embarrass you!" Lawrence patted him on the shoulder. "Ok!" Rock nodded, but he didn''t believe it in his heart, but he couldn''t refuse, he could only count one step at a time. enters a room, he finds Luke is also there, the atmosphere inside is a bit solemn. Seeing him appear, Karen waved his hand unhappily, and Luke fled away, giving him a bad premonition. Karen wears gold-patterned leather armor, her face is slightly pale, her hair is tied into a single ponytail, and she wears a pair of golden glasses. From the look, she knows that this guy is a romantic scumbag. "Rock, isn''t it?" "Greetings to you, Karen Knight!" Rock secretly despised this guy, and he didn''t move slowly, so he greeted him. "I heard Alace say about you. He has been very unconvinced when he was defeated by you last time. You are both young masters of the Bambora family. You should look at the outside world instead of entangled in the little things in the castle. Dispute, do you understand?" Without waiting for him to answer, Karen continued: "Last time, Alers was impulsive and did a very rude thing. I have already punished him. I hope you don''t care about him---" "You are so great!" "I wish I were the same as you." As Lawrence said, Karen didnt embarrass him, but kept telling him about his travels in the past, how to help civilians solve problems, how to hunt down the beasts of chaos--- If Roque is really a fifteen-year-old boy, he might believe it, and believe that Alers didn''t mean it. Roque knows how to be a good listener. He cheered him up from time to time without his conscience. He immediately scratched his itches. He was so excited that he talked about his romantic history, and even whispered a few tricks to tease his sister. Surgery. The whole process made Rock dumbfounded. He knew why the Viscount liked this guy the most. This guy was really funny. It took about an hour before he was able to leave. When was outside, he just happened to ran into Alers with a nasty face. "What did you say to my father, for so long?" "Why don''t you ask your father, where''s my horse? The Karen Knight said, in order to apologize for me, you deliberately choose a horse for me." He doesn''t have any good feelings about these brothers and sisters. "Outside, I specially selected it, and it matches you!" The two came to the outside of the yard. There was a very short horse on the side of the gate, which looked like a donkey. "Your eyes are so bad, they don''t look the same." knows that this guy will not apologize. It is estimated that it was one set in front of his father and one set in front of outsiders. Roque did not report any hope, not disappointed, and left with the donkey aside. "Wait for me, I will return the humiliation you gave me!" Alex shouted from behind, Roque ignored him at all and didn''t look back. "A **** is a good match for a bastard!" Alers cursed and returned to the room with anger. Karen is admiring an ancient painting, rubbing his fingers over the picture, and his face is intoxicated. "Arles, pay attention to your noble manners." Karen reminded him with a glance. "Father, Rock has brought me such a big shame, why do you have to let me apologize to him? And that Luke, he is no different from a mercenary, there is nothing worthy of attracting, you make me very Embarrassed. UU reading " Alers complained to his father. "Why?" Karen put down the painting in his hand and stared at him, "It''s not for you, don''t know what is good or bad." Arles was not convinced, and sat in a chair sulking. "Why did your grandfather summon them?" "Let them become wizards, this is what I don''t understand the most. What qualifications do those cheap breeds have---" Karen raised his hand and slapped him, interrupting him. "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you say these two words, understand?" "Understand!" Alex seemed to be frightened, and suddenly became honest. "Did you know that there are two types of wizards, white wizards and black wizards? Although the wizard is powerful and strange, and is far superior to our knights, the wizard is extremely dangerous and has a survival rate of less than one percent---" When Alex heard it, he hurriedly said: "Then I still don''t want to be a wizard, it''s good to be a knight." Karen glared at him and motioned him to listen to himself: "That''s a black wizard. White wizards are far less dangerous than black wizards. Only if they successfully become black wizards can you have a chance to become a white wizard, understand?" Alace shook his head truthfully. "You don''t need to understand, I will ask your father for the white wizard''s place for you, so don''t worry!" Karen waved and motioned for him to go out, then ignored him, and admired the ancient painting again. Alex walked to the door, and heard his father''s voice from behind. "According to my observations, Rock and Luke have the potential to become wizards. Dealing with them well will have a lot of benefits for you in the future. If they become dark wizards, take the brutality and blood of the dark wizards---you can do it for yourself. " Listening to his father''s words, Alers felt cold behind his back and his face turned pale. Chapter 20： Bastard Todd Cai Po Town is a magical place. The specialty in the cafeteria is moth and insect egg soup. The specialty in the town is roasted snake meat, roasted centipede, roasted scorpion and so on. According to the book, the largest mountain range in the world is the Wuchuang Wuzhongling Mountain Range, which is connected to the world and is known as the source of life. The Color Poisonous Mountain Range is just a very small branch that extends out of it, rich in all kinds of poisonous insects. "Rock, what kind of horse are you? So ugly---" "Arles helped me choose, what kind of excitement this child might have received, his taste makes me sigh, hey!" Whenever someone asks, he is happy to make a name for Alers, who asked him to pick himself an ugly donkey. A Chou is a good horse. It has undergone mutations. The ears and hooves are particularly large, the tail is short, and the height is only 1.7 meters. He is lean and lean, and looks ugly as a whole, like an ugly donkey. It is indeed a magic horse. "Haha---" Lawrence laughed from ear to ear. "The patrol will start tomorrow, you and Rand will be a group, is that okay?" "no problem!" Rock understands that this is the rule. The old guards should bring the new guards. At the beginning, the task will not be too heavy, so it will give the newcomers time to adjust. At this time, a man stood in front of the door frame, a burly man with a big beard, and a cloth bag in his hand. "Captain Lawrence, I didn''t bother you!" "Todd, how come you come to see me?" Obviously, Lawrence knew the visitor. Todd was the nephew of the Viscount and had been in the team for a short time. "I''m here to find Rock." Todd the beard looked at the teenager in the courtyard, his eyes evasive. Rock was looking disgusted, and his cheerful face was gloomy just now. Lawrence was well-informed, and almost guessed the reason for it all at once, and went back to the house by himself, leaving space for the two of them. "Sorry, Rock---" After hesitating for a few seconds, Todd the Bearded spoke up. "You don''t need to apologize to me. You didn''t feel sorry for me. Under the care of Ms. Stasi, I have lived very well since I was a child. I don''t have to worry about eating or studying. Everything is very happy." Before leaving the castle, Ms. Stasi told him the news about her father. It was Todd in front of him. On the way, he had been thinking about how to deal with the relationship with Todd. At this moment, he found that he was calm and angry. The calm was because of himself and the anger was because of Stasi. "I understand, I didn''t take good care of your mother and child, and let you grow up in a slum area. I had a bad life. I have something wrong." Bearded Todd approached and tried to explain. "You were wrong, I had a good time." Hearing the word''care'', Rock waved his hand in disgust. I got it from Stasi, this **** was not even when she was pregnant, and Rock was born. At the age of one, the mother and son were driven out of the house by my grandfather due to certain things, and they fell into the rocky streets of Karis City. District, until Rock grew up to be a teenager, the **** Todd didn''t show up. is in line with the usual style of noble children, adding a charm and elegance. For the person involved, especially the abandoned woman, it is very cruel. "Rock, you have also embarked on the path of a knight. You should understand the importance of strength." Todd frowned and continued, "At the time, I was looking for a way to break through the knights. I didn''t care about other things. You can believe me. ?" Rock suddenly shot and gave him a punch. Todd didn''t completely expect him to do it, and he took a firm punch on the face. "I said, it''s the right hand, do you believe it?" For a low-level knight, this punch was not too heavy. The blow to the face made Todd a little annoyed. He was a formal knight and was beaten by the trainee knight. "You---don''t know what is good or bad!" Glancing at him, Todd slammed the door and took back everything he had brought. "Bah, scum, it''s disgusting!" From his attitude, Roque understood that this guy may have come to recognize his son because of a temporary touch or other additional reasons. The so-called apology does not exist in his heart. He also put out his father''s mind, but didn''t know what Stasi thought? Roque sent Ah Chou to the stable, wringing his eyebrows and returning to his house. "What''s the matter?" He put his hands on his chest and muttered to himself. As an apprentice knight who controls the vitality of his life, he knows his body very well. At this time, his heart has been beating faster without any tendency to stop, which made him feel inexplicable heart palpitations. After waiting for a few minutes, the heart gradually returned to normal, but half a minute faster than usual. He didn''t understand this kind of profound question. He simply went to the yard to exercise. After forming the habit of training, it seemed like something was missing if he didn''t exercise for a day. He hadn''t practiced sword skills for three days. Cross cut, vertical jump, diagonal cut--- The sword is in his hand, regardless of the order, every hand is squeezed. "Good job, at your age, you can have such a sword skill, worthy of the name of''genius''!" Lawrence stood beside him for a while, and he applauded and applauded when he stopped working out. "Captain Xie praised!" Roque was a little proud. Under the guidance of Larry''s teaching, he coordinated the sword skills and breathing methods perfectly. When the sword moves, the breathing rate will inevitably be driven, and the breath of life will follow. "The next step is to turn the breathing method into the body''s instinct. Whether walking or sleeping, the breathing method is in operation all the time---" "Ahem, Captain, your requirements are too high!" Rock sneered. He knew that at the step the captain said, he could basically break through to the Cavaliers, and he was still a long way away. Lawrence could not see the younger generation being proud and complacent. Seeing him admit his mistakes, he stopped nagging, patted his shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, with your talent and hard work, you will get there." "Remember, in the town of Color Drugs, I am covered by Lawrence, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone!" At the end, he made a promise. UU reading Hearing this, Rock felt warm. He understood that the captain was afraid he would be hit by Todd''s attitude. "Remember, I will definitely not bully others by the captain''s reputation." "You kid!" In the afternoon, Roque visited the town of Color Drugs and found that there were many other residents in the town, as well as mercenary figures, gathered in the tavern to the west. In front of the tavern, there was a small market formed by vendors, mainly selling animal eggs and materials from insects and beasts. He was not in a hurry to do anything when he first arrived. It is night, and the small town at night is surrounded by the sound of insects. I haven''t rested for a few days. I had insomnia last night. Rock couldn''t stand it anymore this night and soon fell asleep. Moonlight casts in from the small window, vaguely allowing people to see the figure on the bed clearly. "Uh---" Rock hummed unconsciously. Suddenly, a gloomy light sprang from him, and the gloomy light gradually solidified and turned into an illusory figure, with both feet off the ground, floating in front of the window. "Heh-heh-heh---" Staring at Rock on the bed, the figure chuckled. With this smile, two eyes and one mouth were stretched upwards, bending out an exaggerated arc, and his facial features suddenly became distorted, plus his pale and pale face. , This smile looks very penetrating. The sound does not seem to come from the throat, it seems to be squeezed out from a gap, not like a human voice. Rock lying on the bed is unaware of it. Carefully compare, you will find that Bai Ying and Roques faces are nine-to-nine times the same, and the difference between them is completely different in temperament and demeanor. One is lying on the bed, and the other is floating in front of the bed, forming a strange tranquility. stared at Roque for a few minutes, and the white shadow flickered, drifting outwards, passing directly through the wall of the room. Chapter 21： Unlucky Remember in one second Three kilometers outside the town, two people rode in two, slowly walking around the town. Rand''s face was sullen, his shoulders shaking slightly from time to time. "Laugh if you want to laugh, Alers chose, the child''s eyes--- forget it, don''t talk about him!" Rock also said helplessly, forcefully. Thanks to A Chou, he became the focus on the first day of the patrol. It is difficult to keep a low profile. What makes him comfortable is that A Chou is as gentle and obedient as the bay red horse. After taming for an hour yesterday, he can cooperate with him today. "Why not change to a normal horse?" Rand laughed for a while, and finally laughed enough. "No need." "You are so attractive to others, don''t you care?" "What this said, it seems that there is no A Chou, I will not pay attention to---" Ah Chou is a demonized horse at any rate, and he is reluctant to change to a normal horse. The two patrolled while talking nonsense. The ordinary patrol was six days in a round, three days during the day, and then three days at night, which was a cycle of patrol missions. Rock yawned. "You haven''t slept well yet?" "Accept the bed, it will be fine in a few days!" Rock responded casually, his face as usual, but his heart was full of doubts. He clearly slept very early and heavy last night. According to common sense, he should be refreshed this morning, and all fatigue was wiped out. However, when he woke up in the morning, his head was very dizzy, and there was a slight tingling in his brain, which made him very uncomfortable. If he hadn''t formed a biological clock, he might be late. "Should I be sucked by which ghost girl?" Rock thought to himself with a mockery. To the west of the town, a long river with a width of seven or eight meters flows across, becoming a natural barrier for the town to the west. On both sides of the long river, there are four big iron pillars, tied with iron chains, and I don''t know what they are for. When patrolling the long river, he found that the nearby river was more lively than the small town. On both sides of the river, there were two or three people at a distance. It looked like they were fishing, and there were a dozen small boats floating on the river. In one of the boats, he saw a nasty person. "What are they doing?" He pointed to the boat on the river. These people were holding fishing rods with blood dripping pieces of meat hanging on the fishing rods. The pieces of meat were not put into the water, they were suspended more than one meter on the surface of the water, and the blood was allowed to drip onto the water surface, splashing **** ripples at the starting point. The scene looks a little weird. "The mutant demonized beasts in the seduction river, they are all official knights on shifts, and our family also has them, the one over there is---" Rand replied. While pointing to one of them, he introduced him to the identities of the knights. In addition to the Bambora family, other aristocratic territories also sent a large number of manpower stationed in the town, there are three viscountry of La Bella, Linde, and Riem, and the other three baronies-Maika, Dorsey, and Dura State territory. Therefore, there can be so many official knights gathered here, unlike other places, knights are rarely seen. Any wild beast contaminated with demonized will greatly increase its value. More importantly, the meat of the demonized beast is beneficial to the official knight. Demonized beasts can still fish like this? "The river connects with the color poison secret land, you will know it later." Rand didn''t explain too much. If he didn''t see it in person, it would be difficult to understand what he described in words. "Where are these people on the shore?" "You''ll know if you take a closer look." Rock jumped off his horse and squeezed to a crowded place, just in time to see the two picking up the hanging string from the river, with several prey hanging on one string. "That thing won''t--" After a while, he returned with a weird face. "Yes, the water stick white worms are used to eat. They are very nutritious. Ten sticks per silver coin are worth a lot." Rand guessed what he wanted to say. "eat?" Thinking of the scene just now, a thin thread brought up four or five linear creatures, resembling white earthworms, one 20 centimeters in length, constantly twisting, he thought of yesterday mornings''rice porridge'', just thinking about it, the throat was a little hairy. ~Itchy. These foods really make your scalp numb! "Let''s go, don''t delay the patrol." The town of Color Poison produces some weird creatures. You don''t need to ask to know that it must be related to the secret land. He was very curious about Caidu Secret Land before, but now, he dare not think about it. Rand expressed his understanding that the newcomers who have just arrived in the town of Color Drugs are like this, especially the nobles and young masters, after a period of stay, they don''t want to leave. The two rode on horses and continued to patrol the other side. Just a few steps out, there was a noise on the surface of the river. ''puff---'' The river broke open like a mirror, and the black shadow leaped up with the waves, biting the beef cattle dripping with water, biting tightly, and pulling down frantically, the venom corroded the beef. At this time, the sharp hook in the beef had penetrated the black snake and fell into the flesh, making it unable to break free, but it was constantly twisting and struggling, making a painful roar. Hearing the movement, the people on the shore looked over and couldn''t help showing an expression of envy. "It''s the Todd knight from Bambora''s family. Good luck!" "Looking at the corrosive ability of the black snake''s venom, it must have been demonized." Others sigh with emotion that the value of a demonized snake is equivalent to two months of their work, or even exceed it. "It''s really bad!" The two patrolling stopped. Seeing this scene, Roque''s mood became worse. "How come it''s so easy to get the bait, don''t the demonized beasts have a brain?" "As usual ^0^Remember in one second On average, only one appears in two or three days. In addition, the mutant demonized beasts are not very smart and like to take the initiative to attack. "Rand turned his horse''s head and motioned for him to follow. Knight Todd was alone, they stepped forward to help, perhaps they could get some rewards. At this time, the water surface changed again. Another snake head hole came out of the water, and the three-fingered snake''s body was stretched straight, like an arrow from the string, pointing straight to Todd. "Sure enough, it is a double-headed snake, and I want to sneak attack!" Todd had already prepared. The fishing rod stepped on his feet with a small shield blocking the front. With a bang, the snake head hit the small square shield, and his other hand quickly stretched out, grabbing the snake head and twisting it hard. . The head of the other snake was also twisted off by him, moving neatly. The whole snake twisted unconsciously, and it had no breath. Todd could not help but grinned as he could have such a harvest early in the morning. He pulled the snake''s body up and placed it in the cabin little by little. The snake was more than three meters long, a rare double-headed double-tailed snake. Cheers came from the shore, and Todd turned around and raised his hand to the shore. Rock curled his lips, feeling very upset, and frowned and stared at the river. In his surprised gaze, the tail of the small half hung outside the cabin moved. The tail swayed, twisted and shook it towards Todd. He can see clearly, which is the tail, it is clearly two small snake heads, spit out the snake letter, biting at Todd. "No, it''s a double-headed dream snake." Rand''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted toward the river, "Be careful behind, Knight Todd!" The double-headed dream snake is also a double-headed snake. Two snake heads are one head and one tail, one large and one small. When one head is active, the other head sleeps and controls the body alternately. This kind of snake is rare. At this time, Todd also noticed the change in the complexion of the shore man, and hurriedly turned around to check that the two snake heads were less than a palm distance from him. He jumped up violently, and just transferred his vindictive energy to his leg, his lower leg was bitten by a snake''s head, his foot hurts sharply, his body shape eased, and the other big leg was bitten. A snake head hangs on one foot. Worthy of being an official knight, he could hold on even if he was hit by the snake venom, and cut off the snake''s head with his backhand. Then he sat down against the cabin. "Quickly, save Knight Todd!" Rand panicked. There were no other knights from the Bambora family on the scene. Under Rand''s urging, the two found a small boat and hurried towards Todd. After a while, rowing Todd''s boat back. Rock deliberately looked at the four snakes and discovered the clues. They were clearly two double-headed dream snakes, one female and one male. They were busy working in the river, but Todd was interrupted by Todd. I dont know which snake head could not hold back the lure. ~ Confused, fooled, rushed out of the river. Until I die, there is no release in the middle, tusk--- No wonder Todd mistakenly thought it was a double-headed two-tailed snake. This guy is also unlucky. The double-headed dream snake is rare. The double-headed dream snake in a special state is even rarer. It is a rare encounter in a century. It is too unlucky to hit. Todd has been poisonedRand has given him a deciphering potion, and he is already in a half confused state. "Watch my demonized snake!" One meter from the shore, perhaps to slow down a bit, Todd shook off Land''s hand and was about to jump ashore, not knowing where he was tripped, and fell all of a sudden. Hearing what he said just now, thinking he was okay, Rand turned to move the double-headed Dream Snake, too late to help. Todd slammed into one side, the boat became unstable, and the river suddenly made huge waves, wave after wave, and patted the boat board. Rock fell in a hurry, but he didn''t make a move. He paused. The boat was already leaning to one side. Seeing that the situation was not good, he took the opportunity to jump onto the shore. In the exclamation of everyone, the ship capsized. The two of them fell into the river with two snakes. Looking at the double-headed Dream Snake that was about to be swallowed by the waves, Rock''s eyes lit up. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 22： New teammate "Hahaha---" There was a burst of laughter that could not be suppressed in the room. After a while, the door rang. "Laughing so loudly, what are you laughing at?" Lawrence leaned against the door, his face dark. "Hehe, I suddenly thought of something funny, a very funny joke, do you want to hear it? Captain!" Rock pinched his cheek before responding. "Okay, you little guy---pay attention to the influence and don''t let others hear it." How could Lawrence not know what he was laughing at? He laughed once behind Todd''s deeds. It doesn''t matter if people can''t die. "Rand, I said it for you. He cares about your actions and doesn''t want to team up with you. You have to understand!" He brought bad news. Like Larry, Rand is an orphan adopted by the castle since he was a child. He is more talented and has received certain brainwashing since he was a child. He is very loyal to Bamboras family. He cannot accept Roques fault. He cannot save him when he is in danger. Escaped. "Did you talk about my relationship with that guy?" Rock was surprised. "By the way, Rand is a stubborn guy." Lawrence shook his head, asked him to think about it, and left by himself. is really bad news, he and Rand get along well, I didnt expect--- Rock was also helpless, and given him another chance to choose, he would still make the same choice. It was impossible for him to save the bastard. In a large village in the district, when there are no other accidents, the guards tasks are not heavy. They follow the morning and dont need to practice day and night. Take squads as a unit, receive missions, get certain mission points, settle once every six months, if the points are enough, you can do whatever you want. The guards of each territory belong to private forces. It is impossible to follow the arrangements of people from other territories and cannot be scheduled uniformly. Ordinary tasks do not require too many people. When there are important tasks, multiple teams can be combined. This ten-person team is flexible. And easy to manage, just suitable for the situation of the color drug town. Therefore, the task of the town is not assigned to individuals, the captain has a lot of power. Lawrence didn''t assign Rock to other tasks. He could only be idle, waiting for the captain''s arrangement. Just now, when he was by the river, while the others panicked, he secretly did a big thing. Seeing that the double-headed dream snake was about to be swept away by the waves, he immediately used the gathering technique. As soon as he finished gathering, the two enchanted snakes did not know where the sinking was. Rock Strength -1.9, Agility -1.8, Constitution -2.2, Spirit -1.6 Ability-Collection (1/3) is worthy of being a mutant demonized beast, three red light groups appear on the panel-strength, agility, and physique. Having learned the lesson from the last time, he decisively chose his physique and only increased by 0.1. The higher the attribute, the more difficult it is to improve. When it was the second double-headed Dream Snake''s turn, there was a little accident, four light groups, one more mental option, and then, he felt bad in his heart--- Spirit increased by 0.1, and he regretted it after choosing. sighed for half a minute, and he accepted it. Anyhow, he increased the data. No matter where he rose, it was so broad and optimistic. "I miss Demi a bit!" He wiped the cultivation medicinal oil with his backhand, which could not be compared with the soft hand of the little maid. At this moment, Roque had a deep understanding. Cultivation is often accompanied by grinning teeth. No Demi is holding a towel beside him and looking at him admiringly. He doesn''t need to squeeze his face, he can sullen his face in pain, and have fun in the pain. "Well, you Rock, how long will it take you to fall--" After practicing, he secretly despised himself. In the other room, Lawrence looked at the scene in the small courtyard, nodded with a smile, talented and willing to work hard, not wasting his care. In the afternoon, I walked around the town, listened to the mercenaries blowing water in the tavern, then returned to the small courtyard, and continued to practice. The next morning, at o''clock, the nine people lined up and stood in front of the captain. The squad just finished vacation and returned from the territory. It was when the mission was busy, the team members were full of energy, including Rock. "Who would like to team up with Rock?" After a few words of encouragement, Lawrence raised a question. "Captain, we have a fixed team and don''t want to change." "Excuse me for telling me directly. For people like him who don''t help their companions and take the opportunity to escape, like Rand, I can''t stay in a group with him." was silent for a while, and several people chose to refuse. Roque did not expect that the situation would become so bad. With Rands example, everyone knew that he had chosen to protect himself at a critical time. He had misbehaviour and could not give him his back. He also offended Todd. Speaking of it, he was shooting himself in the foot. The day before, he was saying something strange about Alex. Everyone knew that he must have offended Karen. As soon as he arrived in the town of Color Poison, he offended two knights from the family, and was even more reluctant to team up with him because of his ability to cause trouble. "Okay, let''s go to the task!" Upon seeing this, Lawrence couldn''t force the others, waved his hand, and dismissed the subordinates. In the small courtyard, he and Rock are the only ones left. "You---take a rest first." Seeing Rock staring at him eagerly, Lawrence also had a headache. He liked the kid in front of him, but he couldn''t change the attitude of others. Looking at the back of the captain leaving, Rock smiled bitterly and rubbed his chin. "Rejected again---" He was a little speechless. It was obvious that his choices were correct. The reality gave him a blow to him, "Is the road to genius destined to be lonely? Hey--" With a long sigh, he accepted the fact that he didnt need to go to work when he received his salary. He followed the path of leadership, and his work was so simple and boring. Actually, he was not too depressed, and he didn''t care too much about what was in front of him. Anyway, according to Larry''s instruction, he can''t stay for a few months, the Viscount won''t let him stay here for long, won''t let him die here, let alone let him go without a trace. Including Lawrence, everyone at UU Reading is either a teammate or someone who monitors him. Rok was clear in his heart, so he didn''t care about it. It''s another day to wave on my own, and cultivation is essential. In the afternoon, just after training, the big man Luke returned to the yard alone. "Something?" Seeing him staring at him, Rock stopped and looked back. "You have no teammates, right?" "You---want to laugh at me!" Hearing Luke''s words, he squeezed the hilt of the sweaty sword and turned around. "Want to form a team?" Luke asked unexpectedly. "If you have something to say straight, let''s talk about the next words first." Seeing Luke hesitated to speak, he released the hilt of his sword with his right hand. "I accounted for 70% of the mission harvest. In addition, after receiving the monthly salary, I will give me two bottles of cultivation potions." Rock put forward his own terms. As a guard who went to other places, they were paid. Five bottles of cultivation potions a month, plus other money and materials, had paid more than the direct young masters in the castle. Is this guy serious? In order to cultivate resources and achieve this, there is no one except Luke. "Also!" Rock had no reason to refuse, and he would not accept it all. "However, you account for 60% of the task harvest, and a bottle of cultivation potion, if you don''t agree, just forget it." "Deal!" Luke agreed. Seeing him so refreshed, the corner of Rock''s eyes twitched a few times, and he felt a loss, and he should lower the price again. "Well, I''ll tell the captain, your previous team handled it properly." He couldn''t regret it, and slapped himself in the face in a blink of an eye. The two didn''t say much, Luke still had a task, and he left after speaking, leaving Rock in deep thought. A team of two newcomers, is it reliable? Chapter 23： Color Poison Secret Land "Are you serious? Actually, you can adjust to a period of time, and then perform the task after a period of time." Lawrence looked at the two heads in front of him, a little dumbfounded. The town of Color Drugs is not as peaceful as it is on the surface, with various dangers hidden in it. Two newcomers with no experience team up. He doesn''t know what will happen, and he can''t explain it. "Captain, looking at what you said, are we like people who eat and not work?" Rock said immediately. When Michong is too much to be disliked by others, the captain said well, he is going to take it seriously, and I don''t know how to bury him in my heart, and the situation will be more difficult at that time and it is not convenient to improve his strength. Luke agreed, and the two discussed it. After forming the team, the opinions were mainly on Rock until he won once. "Okay, follow me!" Lawrence was of course uneasy, and announced that he would take the two of them personally, which made them overjoyed. In the following days, in fact, the captain was busy with things and didn''t have much time to worry about them. When carrying out the task, he took the two of them and opened their heads, telling the two of the things they need to pay attention to, and other things soon passed away. The two had only one mission, patrolling during the day and patrolling at night. They patrolled for two rounds, and circled the town of Caidu all day long. The two slowly adapt to the life in the small town, knowing how to avoid the invasion of bugs everywhere, and have a deeper understanding of the small town. Under the eager expectation of the captain, Roque gritted his teeth and accepted the''rice porridge'', filtering out the source of the ingredients. Moth egg soup is a kind of light soup rich in nutrients, which belongs to the welfare of the guards. comes from a country of gourmet food, asking yourself what cant be eaten, how can you be compared to others, and being despised by the big Luke, isnt it embarrassing? With questioning from the depths of his soul, he overcame the vomiting, and once again there was a second time, and gradually got used to it. "Beep---" Late this night, the rapid whistle broke the night in the town. In the courtyard, the Lawrence team quickly assembled. "To make a long story short, little insect tide, follow me to the secret place to support." An accident occurred. The first task of the guards is to support the color poison secret land. The town is not important and can be abandoned at any time. "Keep up, Ah Chou!" Rock rubbed the head of the ugly donkey. During this time, he found that A Chous courage was not because of other things, but because his hearing was too sensitive and easily disturbed, which was not all bad. The captain took the lead, and the others drove out of the town on their horses in two or three lines. Not only them, but also many small teams rushed out of the town. The responsibility of guarding the town was handed over to the caravan and other civilians. This is a practice that has been formed for many years. Secret Land is a more secluded valley. On the side of the town, the town is located at the exit of the Secret Land Valley. The distance is only ten kilometers away. I rode a war horse for a few minutes. When they arrived, they saw a large number of beasts marching towards a certain place, mostly insects. "kill!" The dark night light is not suitable for horse warfare. After getting off the horse, Lawrence drank the antidote, put on a cotton mask, gave an order, and took the lead to kill. Due to the recent task of following the captain, the two of Rock are behind him, so they can only bite the bullet and rush up. 20 to 30 centimeters of moths, white, green, and yellow, because they are too large, they can only fly slowly at low altitudes, and they must be guarded against their poisonous powder. The bug with a heavy shell on its back is also the size of a slap, and the smell it releases is very stinky. A half-meter long centipede, with a pair of red eyes, is good at burrowing, and be careful when they attack from under their feet. Many kinds of insects, without exception, have all undergone mutations, such as being suddenly enlarged in size, with imperfect mutations, leaving deadly flaws, and it is not difficult to deal with. Rok has previously learned about the information, and he has seen some insects and beasts during patrols. He knows how to deal with the most easily. The only thing that needs attention is the mixed demonized beasts. A beast tainted with magic power, extremely ferocious and powerful. "Drink!" The black sword slashed across and cut off a green caterpillar that was in the way. He stepped aside quickly to avoid being touched by the juice. The feet trembled, the blade in his hand turned, and a hand was inserted into the soil, the green insect blood was squeezed out, and a red-eyed centipede that had not yet appeared was nailed to death by him. stepped forward and kicked a scorpion ten centimeters away from Luke''s side. "Asshole, what are you doing? Know the occasion!" Looking closer, the guy was cutting the tail of another purple scorpion. He was not angry, so he stepped forward and gave Luke a kick. Luke is very greedy. Before the two teamed up, he was already disgusted by his teammates. It is estimated that after a while, he will be kicked out of the team. When teaming up, Roque was slapped by him and paid a reward that he shouldn''t have paid. Seeing that he is more obedient, I don''t care about him, but this kind of behavior of harvesting spoils regardless of danger on the battlefield makes Rock unbearable. A group of two, handed to another person behind his back, his behavior was fatal. "I can''t hold it back, I can''t hold it back!" Luke smirked, he also realized that the occasion was wrong, everyone was fighting hard, and he was doing other things that would arouse public anger. At this time, Lawrence turned into a humanoid beast, already rushing to the depths, the team formation has been messed up, to be precise, the two Roques were crowded out by other teammates and did not form a formation with them. Therefore, they can only rely on themselves. has confidence in his own strength, Roque is not afraid, he tried to throw a few gathering techniques around, but no effect. "Let''s go, it is said that when a small worm infestation occurs, the closer to the secret place, the more demonized beasts inside." Before he could speak, Luke urged. Luke means die for money, and Rock is very curious about the secret place. The source of all mutant insects and beasts is the color poison secret land. He is very curious about this place that violates the biological laws of nature and forcibly reverses the biological characteristics, as if a nuclear radiation source is buried. Under the dim light of the lighthouse in the mountains, the two approached the secret place. On the way forward, you can see the corpses of insects and beasts thrown on the ground everywhere, and the two have fallen behind, located on the side of the mountain wall. "Rock, demonized beast?" Luke pointed to a corner where a mouse the size of a calf was eating the body of an insectivore. His words have already alarmed the Demonized Rat, and the Demonized Rat did not hesitate to abandon the food in front of him and kill them. The black sword hit the demonized rat''s claws, making a metal crash. "Be careful of its teeth and claws, they are very hard!" The sword forged with black grained steel has an extraordinary hardness. "Ding---" The black sword in Luke''s hand slashed, blocking the other sharp claw of the demonized rat, splashing the starting point of sparks. The Demonized Rat is very powerful, but it can''t stop the two of them from joining forces. UU read ''s body lightly, and Rock took the opportunity to kick it heavily and kicked it back. "Roar---" Demonized Rat stood firm, snarled at the two men, turned around and fled when facing the menacing two men. "Quickly chase, it wants to escape, bah---" The Demonized Rat not only escaped, but suddenly grabbed a bit on the ground, and raised the dirt on the ground to sprinkle the eyes of the two people. blocked the two for a few seconds, and it escaped further. When the two caught up, it was gone, and an underground cave was found hidden in the mountain wall. It must have escaped from the cave. It fell short. "It''s too cunning, I won''t be able to spare it next time." Luke was indignant, and he felt sorry for the demonized beast that was about to arrive. moved forward again, and when the two rushed to the depths, the battle was about to end. The corpses of a small number of demonized beasts are very conspicuous, so that the two of them can see their eyes brightly. "Ahem, don''t be rude, look over there---!" Roque rolled his eyes and motioned to him not to be greedy, and work with him to solve the scattered insects and beasts, while passing the demonized beasts, and approaching further inside. . After a while, Rock was shocked. There is a thick thick water mist deep in the valley, which is too thick to dissolve, hiding the situation in the valley. In the light fog surrounding the mist, a stone monument over four meters high is erected at intervals. Along the inside of the valley. It is faintly visible that various twisted runes are carved on the stele, similar to true witch language, but far more complicated than true witch language, like a series of small snakes, staring at it for a long time, there is a slight halo. Dizziness makes people uncomfortable. The truth of the secret place is revealed before my eyes. "Is it the power of wizards? They can use magic to transform fantasy creatures and manipulate the power of nature, as recorded in books!" Chapter 24： Voyeur Color Poisonous Mountain, on the right side of a higher cliff, several figures stood on the rocks, witnessing the outbreak and end of the small insect wave. "Have you seen it, this is the speed of the guards, why should we cooperate with you with all our strength?" The man with the wolf mask stood in the front and highest place, speaking in a low voice. Near the ancient business road, many people know that the leader of the wolf thief is a man with a wolf-shaped mask. He has silver hair and has only exposed his eyes and mouth. No one has seen his true face. "A lot of resources, enough for the leader to become a knight." Next to the leader of the wolf thief, a man with a black cloth covering his face spoke slowly, uttering frustration, and was very much like an old nobleman. He seemed to be using this to show his noble status. "Not enough!" "When we become the master of the secret land, we will give you 30% within our share." Hearing his refusal, the masked nobleman groaned for a few seconds and made a greater assurance. "Hehe, do you guess I believe it?" The wolf thief leader sneered, "My sincerity, you have all seen, how about you?" "The leader agreed to meet with me, must I have something to ask for?" The masked nobleman was not annoyed. waved to the back, the person he brought back to a far place, he looked at the masked nobleman, paused, the masked nobleman told his own people to retreat. On the edge of the mountain cliff, there were only two faceless people, and the roar of the mountain wind covered the voice of the leader of the wolf thief. "Who do you want to try?" "Don''t worry, someone will show up at that time, understand?" The preliminary cooperation content was negotiated, and the masked nobleman soon took the people away, leaving only a few wolf thieves. "Chief, do you really want to cooperate with the nobles? The nobles don''t have a good thing---" a brutish bandit with a scar on the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but said. "The third child, are you sure it''s that nobleman?" "Yes, it is indeed Sanke''s house." Regarding the leader''s question, the youngest gangster did not dare not answer or continue to persuade him. The wolf thief leader was in control of the killing and was never a kind man. " Baron Sanke, formerly an earl family, no wonder it was ambitious, I''m afraid it''s not just a plot to share in this secret place, ha ha! Bambora, what happened again? Make the Sanke family so impatient --- these nobles are really interesting. " Looking at the peaceful valley in the distance, the wolf thief leader chuckled lightly. It took less than half an hour from the whistle to sound through the town to the end of the battle. The secret place is the heart and soul of several nobles. They are strictly guarded. In normal times, people are not approached, and inspections are the most important thing. Without waiting for them to clean up the bits and pieces of spoils, except for some of the teams left behind, the other teams were ordered to leave the valley. Beside Luke, Rock listened to him muttering all the way. Let this person who regards wealth as fate give up the materials in the valley, and he will undoubtedly be full of resentment. Back in the courtyard, Lawrence didn''t let his subordinates go back to the house, and asked them to stand in the dotted formation. "It''s so shameless! It''s so shameless!" Lawrence looked around for a week, his face full of anger. "Dozens of squads, hundreds of guards, only you, leaving behind two teammates, two newcomers with the last name of''Bambora'', do you want to be a shame to the Bambora Guards Battalion?" When meeting with his subordinates in the valley, Lawrence found that two people were missing. Who knows how he was feeling at the time? Once something goes wrong, let him explain to Lord Viscount. Before leaving the territory, Lord Viscount asked him specially. There was almost a big problem. He only discovered now that the looseness of his subordinates in the past was a mistake, which made them more self-righteous, forgetting even the most basic things. "Rand, have you forgotten what you said to me that day? What did you say?" "Jim, where is your loyalty, your sense of responsibility, what have you done?" ------ Starting from the right, Lawrence called them one by one, without giving them any face, and severely criticized them. He made his subordinates recognize a truth. Currently, the two newcomers are one of the guards, but they still have an identity. Luke is not taken seriously, and in the eyes of others, he is a little complacent. Rock is an illegitimate son and offended two knights. They are still the young masters of the Bambora family and the grandsons of the Viscount. is different from other rookie guards. Actually, they are not to blame. In the past, the young masters who came out of the castle were looked after by their elders, and were rarely assigned to other teams. The Lawrence team came to two at once, and they were still two unpleasant people. After reprimanded, Lawrence let his subordinates disband. Rok freshened up quickly, and could not wait to return to the house, not to sleep, but to check his own harvest. Rock Strength -1.9, Agility -1.8, Constitution -2.6, Spirit -1.6 Ability-Collection (0/3) The valley lights are dappled and it is difficult to see the private actions of the guards. The demonized beast is there. If he does not take action, he will have a brain for nothing. He chooses according to his body shape and collects the largest demonized three-headed body. Mutant beast. It''s a pity that he can only collect three times, three times his physique, an increase of 0.2, and the last two times an increase of 0.1, which is enough to raise his physique to 2.6. The comfortable warm current at that time is still in his heart. "Fortunately, the young master has a strong control ability. If it is reported that someone is scared to pee on the battlefield, there is no need to mix it up in the future." Three combos within a minute almost made him lost in pleasure. I have a lingering fear! Life is often like this, there are always so many unexpected things, more nonsense than knight novels. "Fishing in troubled waters is the last word!" Looking at the data above, Rock was happy from ear to ear, "I don''t know how many points it takes to become a knight, so don''t worry---" Although physique is inferior to agility and strength, and cannot directly improve combat effectiveness, a strong physique can breed more vitality, which can increase combat effectiveness in an instant. According to past experience, in the next few days, he will be able to accumulate more vitality just by exercising normally. In the middle of the night, he slept soundly. a new day. He is keenly aware that the attitude of his teammates towards him has changed. It is no longer a squeeze, but an inexplicable politeness and alienation. The two have received more long-distance attention, like a cherished animal in a cage, and the others are cages. Outside the administrator. The two newcomers received preferential treatment. Perhaps, this is what Lawrence expects. "Cunning Lawrence!" Roque cursed inwardly. He now truly feels that he is being blatantly monitored Judging from the captains attitude, I am afraid that he and Luke will not be dangerous. Mission, has been patrolling the town until three months later, they returned to the castle. If this is the case, he will come to the town to experience a fart! Rock is very depressed, not as stupid as Luke, looking forward to the next worm infestation, he can harvest a wave of material sales. Small worms are once every three to six months, and next time they will return. To the west of the town, the two are patrolling on horses. "Wow---" An exclamation sound came from the long river, attracting the attention of the two people, looking up, and seeing a funny scene. A knight is holding a mutant octopus, his whole body is soaked in ink, the whole person becomes dark, so embarrassed. Rock gave a chuckle, and his mood improved instantly. He knew the knight, it was the **** Todd. On the boat, Todd''s face changed from white to black, from black to green. In the past ten days, he has been very unlucky. was attacked by a double-headed dream snake last time, fell into the river, was laughed at by other knights, and sustained a period of injuries. During the small insect infestation, I was besieged by dozens of giant moths without care, making my face become ashamed, and my eyes are still itchy now. Today, a mutant beast that is not even demonized also embarrassed him--- "Are you going to help?" Luke asked hesitantly as if he knew something. "No, it''s not that someone has gone, two followers." Rock curled his lips and motioned him to look behind them. Land and Jim are running towards the shore. The two are also patrolling, but so close to them, how can Rock not know the thoughts of the two. The captain would rather delay the task of the team, but also to ensure their safety, and the rapid change in attitude caught Rock off guard. Chapter 25： Flying insect attack After another twenty days, the two are on the fourth round of patrol missions, performing the same routine every day. Rok has found the captain, and everything else is easy to talk about. Regarding the task, Lawrence decided to put the two on patrol and gave them two choices, either patrol or rest. made them almost depressed. "Ding" Two black-stripe swords collided and broke apart at the touch of a touch. Luke''s sword-holding hand shook uncontrollably, and he clearly fell into the wind. "Don''t fight, how did your strength grow so fast? It didn''t take long for you to become a trainee knight? The last time you fought, the strength was almost the same." He took the sword, and was defeated by his strength, his face was even more depressed. . "Because I control more vitality than you, talent, I can''t make it clear, haha!" Rock smiled and squeezed the black sword, which is more than ten kilograms heavier than the practiced iron sword, and its toughness is The latter several times. On this day, the two had just completed a round of patrol missions and had a day off. The patrol mission was already very idle, and the rest was even more idle, so the two looked for an open space outside the town to compete with sword skills. "Would you like to ride a war?" Luke was unwilling. "No problem!" Rock readily agreed. After getting along for a long time, he found that Luke had no other shortcomings except for being''greedy for money'', and he was less mindful. According to him, he has a very talented younger sister. In Redstone Town, he needs to take care of him. He has to accumulate cultivation resources for his younger sister. I don''t know if it was an excuse he made. After a while, Rock rode on Ah Chou, and Luke rode an ordinary war horse. "I''m coming." Luke waited, his black sword on one side. "Wait!" Rock stopped him. "Auchou is a little bit wrong." The ugly donkey made a slight whimper, its huge front hoofs were constantly scratching the ground, and its long ears shook, making it restless. It sensed the danger! Roque made a judgment about its understanding, but it was unusual, because Ah Chou made a bit of noise and became disobedient, which he had never encountered before. "Go back to the town first." Things were unusual, and the two immediately returned to the town. The two of them had just arrived outside the town on two horses. A dull sound of buzzing came from the horizon. Looking around, I saw black clouds and mist gathering and growing over the Color Poison Mountain. A closer look, it is clear that they are dancing flying insects, densely packed, covering half of the sky, like dark clouds. "Guru" Seeing the scene before him, Luke couldn''t help but make a noise. He was frightened, and Rock was no better than him. super large insect tide, there is a more apt name-insect plague, even in the vicinity of the color poison mountain, this scale of insect attack has only occurred once in decades. Because the garrison regularly cleans out the nearby insects and beasts, small insect infestations are common, and large insect infestations are difficult to form, let alone insect infestations. The two quickly returned to the yard and found that the others in the team had assembled. "Big worm tide, support the secret land with me, Still the same sentence, in the poison-collecting town, the secret place is the most important thing. Thousands of insects flap their wings and drive the air to circulate. The wind is blowing. The wind is mixed with dust, and the sound of hum is intimidating. approached, and everyone couldn''t help reining in their horses. Hundreds of people immediately looked at the air, not knowing how to take action. This insect plague is dominated by mutant flying ants and mutant flying flies, wrapped in other flying insects, flying at a height of more than three meters, and a small number of insects and beasts are blocked on the ground, trapping the secret place in it. There are insects and beasts in the sky and the ground. "Master Karen, come on?" "Wait a minute!" Bamboras house, headed by the third son of the Viscount Karen, has a total of eight knight captains, plus other people stationed near the secret, there are more than a dozen knights. In the valley, dozens of arrows shot out, flew into the flying insect swarm, burst apart in the insect swarm, and the sound of crackling spread to the outside of the valley. "kill!" Karen dressed very elegantly and was full of murderous aura. Behind him, there were hundreds of guards from the Bambor house. The war horse gallops like a few sharp swords, straight through the insects and beasts, tearing open a few holes. This time, Lawrence has no waves, and honestly leads his subordinates to kill, standing at the forefront of the team. Because it was daytime, the war horse was not affected by the line of sight, and the common insects and beasts on the ground were trampled by the war horse''s iron hooves, and the lesser half was wiped out. The guards took on the knight''s spear and cooperated to kill the insects and beasts approaching. Perceives the movement below, the flying insects in the air are slaughtered downwards. As far as the guards are concerned, the long sword is easier to deal with flying insects. In front of such a large number of insects and beasts, the individual strength of the trainee knight is very small. The battlefield plays a major role, and the guards cooperate with each other to survive better. Once a large number of flying insects in the sky gather, arrows will immediately fly out from the valley, fly to the dense place, and burst open. A few dead flying ants landed on Rok''s side, three meters apart, he found that the flying ants were all scorched, and there were still unextinguished flames on their wings. This is not the power of a knight! A long spear passed by, only five or six centimeters from the top of Roque''s head, penetrated a fly insect, and threw the insect beast aside. "Don''t be distracted!" "Thanks, Jim!" He was stunned for a few seconds and was almost attacked by flying insects. Fortunately, his teammates supported him. Rock didn''t dare to be distracted anymore, and concentrated on dealing with the enemy in front of him. Several two-meter-long figures descended from the sky, leaping straight towards the crowd, falling at a speed that was so eye-catching that they couldn''t even keep up with the arrows, and they plunged into the formation behind them all at once. "It''s a demonized beast, the trainee knight walks away!" The combination of four mutant demonized ants is obviously not something that the trainee knight can deal with. The demonized ants are extremely fast, and casualties are inevitable. Several knights arrived before beheading them. Such scenes appeared several times in succession, sometimes with four demonized beasts, sometimes three, or two, crazy and tyrannical. Two demonized mutant flies landed on the Lawrence team and went straight to the most densely populated place. swarthy ~ black carapace, it shows that its back defense is beyond ordinary flies. There are a pair of **** bulges on the forehead, like two daggers, which open and close to form a sharp pair of scissors. One fell to Rock and the others, and several spears pierced directly at the demonized fly. The enchanted fly has six legs, pushes **** the ground, **** its wings lightly, and while still moving, UU erupts with a jumping speed that is not the same as that of Xun. The body moved laterally and slammed into the Lander on the side. . "Drink!" Lawrence fell from the horse, entangled in vindictiveness between his arms, and made a heavy cut. The moment the Demonized Fly hit the horse, his long sword was just cut off. With the violent power, most of the head of the Demonized Fly was cut off, and it just rolled down to A Chou''s feet, and was kicked into the air with disgust. At the same time, another demonized fly pounced on other teammates, and the sharp scissors on its forehead could cut the horse''s legs. It took a lot of effort and wounded two players before beheading it. Different from the recorded insect plague, this time the insect plague did not continuously add new insects and beasts, it seemed that the successor was weak, and the number of demonized mutant beasts was not large. After fighting the most violent wave of flying insects, the number of insects and beasts gradually decreased, and the pressure on everyone was gradually reduced. After approached, Roque saw the cause of the arrow''s burst. A glass tube was tied to it. After the arrow was shot, the force of the flame and frost at the bursting place scorched or froze the insects and beasts. As expected, it was not a knights method, maybe it was a power named witch, he secretly remembered it in his heart. As the team went around culling the remaining insects and encountered suitable objects, he did not hesitate to collect them, and participated in two consecutive insect tide battles, which made him realize his lack of combat power and did not want to worry too much. . The battlefield is chaotic, and he is not afraid of what others will discover. A weird flying ant with a body length of three meters. Physique+0.1 The warm current nourishes his body, and a trace of pride flashes in Rock''s eyes. "Rock, look at the secret place!" Luke reminded him. Inside the valley, the thick water mist layer became thinner and transparent in several places, as if it was engraved with scars. Chapter 26： Urgent situation Through the gap in the mist nearby, you can see a corner of the secret place. A mushroom forest, colored mushrooms are as tall as small shrubs, like a thick canopy standing on the ground, one of the mushrooms shakes and spews powdery spores. Roque had eaten this kind of mushroom. It was a seasoning made of small dried mushroom slices in the fish soup bestowed by the Viscount. At that time, he was still wondering that the mushrooms are colorful, but his attention was attracted by the strange fish. Didn''t care too much. The spores drifted with the wind, and part of them fell into the lake on the side. A large number of weird and strange fish jumped from the surface of the water, rushing to swallow the spores, fighting to bleed through the lips, and among them were a hundred eyes fish. At this time, two magic ants appeared in the mushroom forest, pounced on the mushrooms, and devoured the colorful mushrooms ferociously. "You guys, now is not the time to look around, be careful to lose your life!" Amidst Lawrence''s roar, several people had to look away. The strange scenery in the secret place is imprinted in the hearts of several people. team continued to clean the valley. After a while, several people assisted Lawrence to slay a giant demonized ant under the sword. Power*1 Agility*1 There is no physique option, which disappointed Roque, who was looking forward to it. The demonized ant in front of him was not as powerful as he thought, and it had no effect on him in terms of physique collection. Thinking of the speed of Demonizing Ants, he chose agility and increased by 0.3, which was beyond his expectation. "Does the gathering technique need to pay attention to the characteristics of the gathering object itself. Those who are good at speed should gather agility, focus on strength, gather power, and those who are large and solid, gather physique?" He felt that he had an insight into the true meaning of the harvesting technique, and he wanted to slap himself twice. In the past, his harvesting was always based on his own needs, and he didn''t know how much waste was caused. Such a simple question, why haven''t I thought about it! "kill!" The sound of killing erupted everywhere, and the guards swarmed up and cooperated with each other to kill the insects. As it goes by, there are fewer and fewer insects in the valley. Except for Captain Lawrence, the rest of the team were invited out of the valley. Every battle will have additional rewards, so you don''t need to think about the loot. How do other people want to know, Rock is very satisfied anyway, he has secretly gained a lot. Rock Strength -1.9, Agility -2.3, Constitution -2.7, Spirit -1.6 Ability-Collection (0/3) The last time he collected, he added 0.2 agility. The more he felt that his guess was correct, he needed to look at the characteristics of the target when collecting. "Okay~ itching, the dust of flying insects must be poisonous!" After the whole person calmed down, he noticed that the exposed skin of his body was a little itchy. When Rock took a bath, he wished to peel off the skin and take off the itchy things inside. "It''s normal, forbearance, just two or three days, it will disappear." Seeing the chubby Neil grinned in response, it was completely unconvincing. There is no special medicine for relieving itching. He can only heal himself, which makes him speechless. At the same time, the battle in the valley continued, and several garrison knights entered the secret ground to encircle and suppress the enchanted beasts that invaded the secret ground. The captains of were divided into several groups and searched in the mountains near the valley. This insect plague revealed weirdness everywhere. The leaders of several aristocratic leaders noticed something was wrong and sent people out to investigate. The cliff on the right. The wolf thief leader and the masked nobleman met again, and the killed insects and beasts were scattered around the two parties. "It can make the secret place an outbreak of insects, the method is amazing, worthy of the former earl family!" The wolf thief leader hides behind the mask. "This is the result of cooperation. Thanks to the help of the leader, no one can compare to the wolf thief in terms of understanding of Caidu Mountain." The masked nobleman also praised, and then sighed, "Unfortunately, these nobles'' background Deep, not so easy to deal with." "Don''t worry, we have prepared a stronger method that will satisfy you." The leader of the wolf thief looked at the secret place with a mysterious smile. "time to go!" After a few people left, seven or eight minutes later, several Cavaliers captains appeared. That evening, Karen and his elder brother Joe attended a meeting. The participants in the meeting were the power holders of the color drug town, and the real power figures in each territory, such as the two sons of Viscount Bambora. The atmosphere in the conference room is solemn. "The dead men were found in the nests of mutant flying ants and mutant flies, and they carried this kind of thing." Hardy, the eldest of the Lind family, reported the results of the investigation. I watched it." Among several nobles, Lindel is the oldest and most well-established family. It is said that it has taken root in this area for two thousand years. Looking at the pharmacy bottle in his hand, his face is ugly. "On the right cliff, my people found some traces. Someone was staring at us." The eldest lady Megan of the Labella family went on to say what her captains had found. "Everyone, everyone knows the importance of the secret land. The outside world, for a magic stone, many people fight to the death, and through the secret land, how many magic stones we get every year, how much resources we cherish, everyone knows in their hearts." "We must strengthen the defense around the secret area, call up more guards to come, and eliminate anyone who dares to infringe our interests---" Color poison town, more teams were drawn and went to the secret place to join the defense team. Among the Lawrence team, only Lawrence and two old players were selected and left the yard where they were stationed. Without the captain, Neil became the captain''s agent, the task was more onerous, and Roque finally didn''t need to patrol. Speaking of which, the two participated in a small insect flood and an insect plague, and they have seen a big scene, and they are no longer newcomers. On the eighth day after the insect plague broke out, the town of Color Poison sounded the alarm again, and a wave of small-scale insects attacked the secret land. When Neil''s team arrived, the mutant insects had been almost cleared by the guards. A few minutes later, Neal''s team left the valley, but failed to get into the depths of the valley. Nine days later, there was another outbreak of small worms. They were properly guarded and did not cause much loss. "Check! Don''t let go of any doubts, there must be a conspiracy." A series of worms occurred, but no trace of the enemy was found, which made Hardy very annoyed. They sent people to search the mountains around the secret area. They didn''t find any clues. They didn''t know what the enemy had planned. They suspected the nearby mountain thief, but the mountain thief liked to hide in the mountains and couldn''t find a trace. "Speaker Hardy, the merchants said that their goods were frequently looted by the mountain, and asked us for help---" "Shut upMicah Knight, the interests of the merchants are not important. If they lack supplies, they should be dispatched from various territories." Hardy patted the table and looked at everyone, "What about your support team? Why? Didn''t show up?" "Come on now." "My father agreed." The form is urgent, and others dare not be vague. Anyone in the town of Colored Poison can feel the atmosphere different, and Roque is no exception. He can only practice the secret method assiduously without collecting a target. From an apprentice knight to an official knight, a genius generally takes half a year and a year, and a mediocre person may take three to five years, ten years, or even a lifetime without breakthrough. Improved through cultivation, the improvement will not be obvious in a short time, and it is even more impossible to put it on him. The cultivation is often more difficult as it goes to the back. His body is definitely not a genius. What surprised him was that after coming to the town for so long, Alace didn''t bother him. If he didn''t bump into it while shopping, he didn''t get to this point. The streets became sluggish, and the caravans were almost gone. There are a lot of people in the tavern, and they are still noisy. When the guards are busy and understaffed, the mercenaries have more tasks and get more rewards. "I heard that Baron Michael was attacked by bandits, and the castle was almost destroyed." "What you said is wrong, it''s just harassment by bandits. Baron Dorsey also has it. Baron Dorsey is recruiting mercenaries. It is said that the salary is very high. Are you interested?" "I don''t want to leave the town of Color Poison, so I will wait for some day to catch a demonized beast in Xihe, haha!" The situation is too unusual. You have to find a way to break through the Cavaliers. Holding the wine glass, Roque stretched his eyebrows upwards. Hearing Lawrence said, Bamboras family has sent a support team, they are already on the way, and they should be able to arrive tomorrow. Chapter 27： Castle crisis Redstone Town, a small courtyard near the castle. The wall in front of the cutting board was painted with a lot of ugly horizontal strokes. Ms. Stasi reached out and added a stroke to the back. The drawing was crooked. She didn''t care, and counted it again seriously, a total of 65 horizontal strokes. "The silly son has been away for 65 days and doesn''t know to write a letter back. Although the old lady can''t understand and only knows a dozen characters, he doesn''t know, haha---" Thinking of her son, thinking of the previous days, she was a little angry and a little happy, and more of the worry in her heart. "Hey, my Roque has grown up, so he should go out, Stasi, Stasi, you sent him to learn writing and swordsmanship, not just for this day, you should be happy, how can you embarrass him, so not? Competitiveness---" At this time, tears ran across her cheeks and dripped onto her hands. She quickly wiped her face indiscriminately, but she couldn''t stop it. "Madam, are you---are you okay?" The maid Susan walked in. "What can happen, the flour has fallen into my eyes, I''ll go wash it, and you can knead it." The flour on my hands stained her face and covered the marks on her face. After a while, she returned to the house, and the master and the servant were preparing the dough for bread. ''S family moved to Redstone Town, Ms. Stasi did not give up her craft, reopened the bread business, and taught Susan. has a good taste and affordable price, and is popular with nearby residents. Regarding this, she did not tell her son that his son is a person who does big things, and there is no need to let him worry about his small business. Sitaxis courtyard is not far away. In another small courtyard, a woman is preparing. She has prepared clothes, food, and a big bag. In the afternoon, she can see her son, and the package is for him. Although her son said that there is nothing lacking in the castle, she never tires. There are no other things that she prepared by herself. "Hey, the package is loose, obviously---I didn''t tie it?" returned from another room, she found that the opening of the cloth bag had been loosened, and the dried meat she had prepared fell to the ground. She glanced suspiciously, and found no creatures such as mice. Inside the town, Bambora Castle overlooks Redstone Town. The guards on the wall patrol more frequently than the previous few days, and everything else in the castle is as usual. On the second floor of the Neibao, the maid Demi cleaned the room, tidy up the young master''s neat bed, wardrobe, desk, bookshelf, etc., when she was free, she looked out the window boredly. "Master hasn''t come back for so long, won''t you forget Demi!" She pouted and twisted her eyebrows. "Hmph, dare to say bad things about the young master, and ignore Lianna---three days, no, five days can''t pay attention to her, make her mouth so smelly, the young master will go to practice so that he won''t hook up with other girls---" She was stunned, looking at the school ground in the distance, but she didn''t put her mind on it. In the school grounds, under the instruction of Larry''s instructor, there are still two square formations under the stone platform, directly opposite the stone platform, they are the direct children and the illegitimate son who has broken through the apprentice knight. The illegitimate children who have not broken through are grouped together, far away from the stone platform, and the location is close to the edge of the school field, Martin and Gaby are among them. "Noah is so prestigious, he almost dropped his head when he saw us, without even looking at me." Looking at the other side, Martin said bitterly. "It''s not because of Roque that he is gone. Larry coaches value him the most and gives him the most guidance. This selfish traitor." Martin also gritted his teeth. "Even Tommy travels, and he is still in the castle. He is timid. Like a mouse---" More than a month ago, everyone did not expect that their friend Tommy broke through the apprentice knight and left the castle a few days ago to go to Karis City. It only took Noah forty days from contacting sword skills to becoming an apprentice knight. This kind of talent is not bad, and he can be called a genius. Rock left the castle, and without the dark cloud on his head, his ability was revealed, and he was gradually recognized by his teaching, and he also paid attention to it and taught him carefully. has been praised many times by the teaching, Noah has a very comfortable life, and enjoys the envious eyes of the illegitimate children every day when talking with his children. As for the little maid he had been thinking about before, he had forgotten it a long time ago. There is only a maid, and he will have it sooner or later. "Noah, thank you for your teaching, there is still something I don''t understand, can you teach me?" "Sorry, Miss Ona, I''m going to see my mother in a while, so---" "Ok!" Looking at Ona who was dissatisfied, Noah felt slightly self-sufficient. Compared to the reckless guy like Rock, he was very satisfied with his communicative ability. The east gate of the castle, every five days, he would come to see his mother, and the guards who guarded the gate were not surprised. "I told you, I don''t need it, you just need to buy more things for yourself." Taking the cloth bag from his mother, he felt helpless. "It''s okay, you can''t use it, you can give it to other people, mom won''t mind." The woman said softly. The time to get together was very short and very fast. After half an hour, the two returned separately. The daily life in the castle is so monotonous and fulfilling. is the night, the quiet moon is in the sky, purple and red are glowing around the moon disk, and the moonlight is sprayed on the earth. In the room on the first floor outside the inner castle, the illegitimate children have fallen asleep after a day of tiredness. In one of the rooms, from the cabinet, bursts of smelly smell came out without being noticed. At this time, under the cliff behind the castle, hundreds of meters below the deep valley, some people were waiting early in this dark place. "What a Bambara, he is really self-inflicted. After thousands of years of resentment, what kind of monsters will be accumulating when encountering Resentments Marrow? Let me look forward to it!" At the time of zero, the moonlight fell straight down, illuminating a small piece of stale ground in the valley, and a few broken bones were faintly visible. The man took out a test tube filled with jet black liquid and threw it onto a rock on the ground. The test tube ruptured and the marrow of grievance splashed all around. Under the moonlight, the jet-black liquid gradually faded and turned into an inexplicable gas. The man glanced, and UU Read quickly left without looking back. A few minutes after he left, there was no wind on the ground, and a faint black mist rose, like a thin line. A breeze rolled, and the black mist rippled across the ground nearby, and other black mists gradually drifted out of the place swept by the black mist. The black fog keeps gathering and growing, passing over more places, pulling out more black fog, and so on. "Jie Jie, Ban-Bo-La, Jie---" When the moonlight moved away, the black fog had turned into a humanoid shape, with a pale black head, pale black arms, black flames in the eyes, and smoke-like other parts, making strange noises. A grieving spirit is born. The resentful spirit floated its body, drifted into the moonlight, and the black mist churned. It was celebrating its new life, waking up from the darkness, and after a pause, it floated up the cliff. There is a cliff behind the castle. The guards dont think anyone can invade the castle from the cliff. The patrols behind are not as dense as the front. The resentful spirit floated across the wall behind, bathed in moonlight, and flew towards the top of the castle. Suddenly, it noticed a special smell, the familiar breath aroused its desire, the resentful spirit stopped in mid-air, and after a few seconds, it folds down towards the castle. In the room on the first floor, black smoke penetrated through the gap in the door and turned into a human form again. The cabinet door was swept open by the wind, making a creaking sound, and a small ball of stones rolled from the cloth bag, flew into the body of the resentful spirit, turned into powder, and was swallowed by it. "Jiejie---" It makes a cheerful sound. "Who?" Noah was awakened by a light noise, jumped off the bed, grabbed the black sword on the head of the bed, and looked at the tall black shadow in front of him alertly. The black shadow turned around, and he met a pair of burning eyes, which were full of spiteful gazes. Chapter 28： Late night killing "You have the courage to sneak into Bambora''s castle, go to death, fanatic!" In the night, facing the twisted pupils, Noah''s heart beat suddenly, and then he stabilized his mind. This is in the old castle of Bambora''s house, and he is safe. may still be able to do meritorious service, get rewards from the Viscount, and improve his status. He shouted, took the first shot, and slashed over with a sword. got it! The black shadow seemed to be frightened by his words, and was stunned there, seeing the black patterned sword about to hit the target, Noah was overjoyed, his arms bulged, and he quickly cut down. The sword is as sharp as light, without being hindered in the slightest. He realizes that the situation is not right, only to realize that the shadow is not human at all, and the black energy tumbling in the place where he cut is divided into upper and lower parts. After the long sword passed, the black energy instantly merged into one body. "Dangdang!" The long sword landed, and the resentful spirit held Noah''s neck and mentioned the height where he could look at himself. "Ban-Bo-La!" "That''s right, I am the grandson of Viscount Bambora, let me go, you monster-ahem!" The harsh sound of the monster sounded in his ears, and Noah felt that he was about to suffocate. He tried his best to make the sound, wanting people outside to hear it. "Ban-Bo-La!" The monster repeated three words, seeming to remember something, but the movement did not stop, the black mist turned into a rope, wrapped around his arm, and the rope was tightening. He already felt bad, and his arm was sore that he couldn''t help screaming. "Noah, what''s the matter?" There was a clap at the door. Someone heard the movement and came over to ask. The voice outside the door made the resentful spirit irritable. "boom!" Ling Ling shook his hand, threw the body in his hand away, slammed into the door, and hit the door together, including the people outside the door. This voice resounded throughout the castle and spread far away. "Beep---" Immediately there was a rapid whistle sound, which sounded one after another. This was a warning sound of an enemy attack, which put the castle into a first-level guard state. Some of the illegitimate children hid in the room, seeking self-protection, and most of them carried their swords to the corridor or searched for movement. On the promenade on the first floor, under the dim yellow candle light, the body of the Wraith Spirit looked more eerie and terrifying. When most people saw it, they would dare to do it, let alone these immature illegitimate children. "Ah, there are---there are monsters!" For the first time, either roll back to the room or run away. Those who fled far away were lucky. The Wraith did not chase, and the illegitimate child who locked the door was miserable. The door of the house couldn''t stop the invasion of the Wraith. After a while, there were screams in succession. A group of guards had just been transferred from the castle. The manpower was tight, and there were more guards patrolling at night. After the warning was issued, the guards did not dare to act rashly for fear of hitting the enemy''s transfer strategy. After investigating the situation, the three guards found a monster they had never seen before and quickly reported it to the Viscount. After a while, the Viscount personally led a dozen guards to arrive, and the resentful spirit just came out of a room. "It''s really an evil spirit, go up the evil arrow." After hearing the report from his subordinates, Viscount Haran had already judged the identity of the monster and was ready to pass on the family for thousands of years. There is still something about this. The mere evil spirit did not shake his mind, and even the guards on patrol were not mobilized. just wrapped in a layer of arrows of evil powder, set up a strong bow and crossbow, shot out from the guards, and attacked the resentful spirit from all angles. The ancestors of Bambora were far-sighted. From the inside to the outside of the castle, especially the inner castle, every room was built in accordance with the requirements of the war. The guards are familiar with the structure of the castle, easily find the angle of attack, and attack with arrows. The arrows corroded the black mist, making the mist toss more violently, and the wraiths were hurt and became more violent. With a violent howl, all kinds of black qi were drawn from the inside and outside of the castle, and merged into the body of the resentful spirit. The body suddenly rose up and turned into a giant creature of five or six meters, falling outside the inner fort. is another wave of arrows, but was evaded or shot flying by the resentful spirit. It is not stupid. I tried the taste of arrows once, but didn''t want to taste it a second time. Against this kind of monster, the trainee knight is not very useful. "Leo! Larry! Cole! Do you dare to fight with me?" Viscount Harlan ordered the names of three confidants. In addition to them, there were two people who led a team to patrol the walls. There was nothing else in the castle. Official knight. In order to support the town of Color Poison, in addition to sending knights and guards, he also sent people to bring a lot of war preparation materials. The team had only gone for two days before someone invaded the castle. "Our pleasure!" "Haha, it''s been a long time since I fought with you." Viscount Haran took the sword and shot out first, and the long sword was wrapped in a layer of silver-blue vindictiveness. Seeing him with gray hair, many people have forgotten that he is a great knight. The vindictiveness of the great knight is further sublimated, with an incredible characteristic, such as tearing, crushing, paralyzing, corroding, cutting and other mighty powers, and it can also be attached to weapons. stepped a few steps, and the three of them slowed a half step and followed him. "Ban-Bo-La!" The resentful spirit roared and slapped out a palm, greedily trying to sweep the four of them. Seeing the giant palm getting closer and closer, the ground under the feet of the four exploded, and the speed surged. Larry used the most force, the vindictiveness covered his whole body, and the acceleration was the strongest. Larry rushed out from behind the Viscount, and used the secret technique of the Redstone Array Slashing Sword, the slashing heavy slash. This slash completely carried out the''advance without retreat'', and gathered fighting energy, strength and impulse into one sword. The slash has never moved forward. A layer of''frosting agent'' was quenched on the blue sword of . For this, the three of them specially brought antifreeze animal skin gloves. The blue sword greeted the giant palm, the black mist was frozen to pieces, and half of the palm was cut into the palm. In the blink of an eye, Larry was shot and flew back. At this time, the Viscount took the other two people past the giant palm and continued to kill forward. The Wraith slapped another palm. The guard captain Leo Hengjian greeted him, and Uukanshu stopped in front of the giant palm. . "kill!" is also a secret killing skill, and Viscount Harlan used it even more fiercely. The Scarlet Sword swept across, drawing a cyan edge with the characteristic of smashing, cutting through the air and piercing the body of the resentful spirit. Wherever the blade passed, the black mist was annihilated, marking a 20 cm fault. Under this attack, the body of the resentful spirit paused, the fog in the lower part of the body quickly dissipated, and the upper part of the body was faintly unstable. Cole also held a blue-stripe sword, and he followed behind the Viscount. Once the Viscount was in danger, he needed to rush to it for the first time. The resentful spirit froze, it was the time for the guards to take action, and the arrow shot towards the monster in the air. Under the attack of everyone, the wraith spirit seemed to shrink, and quickly returned to its normal appearance, the black mist faded, and the struggle dissipated unwillingly for a moment. "My Lord Viscount, someone has rushed into the castle at night and has been killed." The guard reported. "Lets take a look together. Id like to see, who would dare to hit my Bambolas attention." Viscount Harlan was angry, leaving Cole to deal with the endgame, and rushing to the wall with the injured Larry and Leo. . A group of dead men. Looking at the people in black lying in a row, he can make a judgment based on his experience. Fortunately, he did not move away from the patrol guards on the wall. "It seems that someone knows about Bamborah''s situation and is so impatient to trample us down. I, Haran, must not be able to let you do what you want!" Thinking of the various things that happened recently, Viscount Harlan felt that there must be a huge conspiracy behind him, covering the castle. On the second floor of the old castle, the little maid hid in the closet. Her heart was very disturbed and she missed her master more and more. Throughout Redstone Town, I vaguely heard the movement from the ancient castle. Many people were disturbed just like her. Chapter 29： 1 loud noise Cai drug town, support teams arrived one after another, Bambora''s family also ushered in a team, the number of guards stationed in the town is increasing. It is said that the person above has made a decision to destroy the nearby mountain pirates, but has not issued a combat order. "Larry Knight, why are you here?" Roque didn''t expect that he would see Larry trainer here, because the last support team only arrived two days. Another batch came so soon? The castle will not only be left with an empty castle. "I came here specially for you, and Master Viscount asked us to take you back." Larry said directly what he was coming from. Hearing this, Roque was stunned. He said that for four months, there are obviously more than fifty days left. "Someone attacked the castle, the Viscount Lord is very worried about your safety." He added. Larry didnt elaborate, but Rock could feel that he was in a heavy mood, and something bad might have happened to them. "no problem!" Rock replied with a wry smile, somewhat helpless. The changes really couldn''t keep up with the plan. Recently, too many accidents have disrupted his collection plan. The new order of the Viscount is undoubtedly a draw. It is already evening, and it is impossible to leave today. In the camp near the secret area, the battle plan for the suppression of bandits is still under discussion. Several aristocratic collars, several mouths, the secret region council has no absolute superior and inferior, in terms of protecting the secret region, it is related to the core interests, and everyone can easily reach an agreement. Many people opposed the eradication of mountain pirates, especially the three barons. Their background is not strong, their families are shallow, it is not easy to accumulate some troops, how can they be compromised by the bandits. "I will send some guards to assist, as for the others---impossible." The eldest young master of the Maicar family, Downey, had a tough attitude. He didn''t want to send a family knight. He knew in his heart that once the family was damaged too much, he would be kicked out of the secret council. "Yes, my house is the same." The three major baronies have always advanced and retreated together, and the three leaders joined together to occupy a share of the secret land. "If you don''t slow down, it''s important to protect the secret place." Viscount Rim also disagreed. "You---short-sighted." Speaker Hardy waved his hand in anger. In the end, the discussion was inconclusive and broke up unhappy. Except for the patrol team, the night in the town is closed. The colorful poisonous mountains under the night became a paradise for insects, and when the hunt began, they made a sound of friction to warn other likes. This night, the insects and beasts in the mountains were extremely restless, and killings could break out at any time. "Boom!" In the early morning, a loud noise awakened the town of Caidu. "earthquake?" The ground vibrated slightly and the bed shook. Rock awakened from his sleep, jumped up, dressed in surprise, and left the room within half a minute. "what happened?" "It seems to be on the side of the West River, maybe it''s a secret place---" Old Lance team, after Neil took over, he had no experience in dealing with things, couldn''t convince the crowd, and often couldn''t make a decision in the first place. Most of the people in charge were in the secret place, and the order was not transmitted so quickly. "Come and see with me!" Larry Knight was willing to lead them, it couldn''t be better. Out of the town, I found that the West River surged and flooded both banks. The long river was turned into a vast ocean. From time to time, mutant fish jumped out of the water, or crowded, competing for something. Occasionally there are figures of demonized beasts. As a middle-level member of Bambola''s family, Larry knew that although the source of the West River was not a secret place, there was an undercurrent connected to a lake in the secret place. This is also the reason why the West River often has mutant demonized beasts. There is an abnormality in the West River, which will definitely affect the secret land. "Larry, I need you to take someone to the iron stub on the opposite side and refuse to pull the iron gun." Karen just arrived. Glancing at the two teenagers in the team, Larry hesitated. "They don''t need to go, just follow me." Karen understood his thoughts, and said in a low voice, "There is no time to hesitate. Once all the hundred fishes inside escaped, we will lose too much." Two teenagers were left behind, and Larry took the others to prepare to go. In fact, not only Larry, but three other teams, set off together and rushed to the other side of the river. The river is soaring, which implies undercurrents and others, which is undoubtedly dangerous. Following the Karen knight, a group of people rushed to the upper reaches of the West River, where there was a chain pillar. The four teams crossed the river together, fortunately, there was no danger. "Beep---" "Pull me hard!" Four iron rope columns, half a meter in diameter and seven or eight meters in height, were firmly fixed on both sides of the long river. The whistle echoed, and a group of people pulled the iron chains on it at an order. "Drink!" A chain of eight three-fingers thick with one iron stub, and one chain is held by six guards, who can be elected guards, and everyone is a knight trainee, working together. Suddenly, the surface of the water was surging, as if some giant beast was waking up under the water. "Arles, what are you doing, don''t lose Bambora''s face!" Everyone is working hard. The kid followed his father to watch the excitement. Roque just couldn''t bear it and couldn''t help but shout. For a while, Alers was darkened, and was driven over by the Karen Knight. "You are looking for death!" "I''m reminding you that as a disciple of the Bambola family, don''t let the guards look down on it. You said this." Alex has never troubled him, making Rock a little uncomfortable. Thinking that this guy likes to play conspiracies, he can just test it out. "Hmph!" Alers glared at him and snorted coldly. There was no attack. This is not like Alace''s character, this guy must have concealed something, or knew something. "I was convinced, no wonder you saw me take a detour recently, you know you!" Rock smiled triumphantly, glanced at him contemptuously, and raised his head, but the movements in his hands were not messy. "Shut up, wait for you to pass the black witch trial, and then tell me this." Alers couldn''t help his anger. "You don''t want to participate, just call me Brother and I will take you through." Rock followed his words. "Hey! I have a white witch quota, so I am safe. I don''t need to participate in the black witch trial. I don''t save one in ten, it''s enough for you." The two fell behind and spoke in a low voice. From an outsider''s perspective, the two were close. "You do what I say, **** bastard!" Seeing his thoughtful appearance, Alers suddenly remembered something, and his face became ugly. He heard the news from his father, Roque probably didn''t know, this bastard. "Do you know what you can do, dare to escape? Think about your mother, haha!" After thinking about it, Alers became proud. As everyone pulls the chain together, the giant at the bottom of the river emerges ~ the surface of the water, a heavy bracket made of black steel, with several layers of barbed wire in the middle, with spikes and spears on both sides. is being pulled up section by section The river is cut off and divided into two. The top few sections can be pulled aside and nailed to the shore. plus the one downstream, sealed off the entire river section. "This big iron bump cost most of the price---" Even Roque was attracted, and he forgot to think about the news he had just heard. This action seemed to anger the creatures in the river. After a while, the river seemed to boil, and many demonized beasts hatched out of the water. Two-headed snake, tusk alligator, octopus, hundred-eye fish, and many unnamed mutant beasts. A three-meter-long giant tortoise took the lead to stare at them. There was a sarcoma on the back of the giant tortoise. The sarcoma had tentacles like thin white strips. The tentacles were pierced with fresh fish, dripping blood, and there were tentacles from time to time. Food is delivered to the giant tortoise''s mouth. "It''s a sin, it has mutated into this way, the formation-like thing in the secret place must have strong radiation." Roque shuddered involuntarily, but fortunately it was not his turn to guard the secret place. "kill!" The demonized beast must be suppressed, it is the wealth of several nobles. As soon as approached, the giant tortoise looked like flowers were blooming behind it, and dozens of slender tentacles stretched out quickly, like long needles piercing the surroundings. The two guards who were close by were unprepared, they were suddenly pierced into the flesh by their tentacles, and their legs were injured. "Ding---" Rock was farther away, and his tentacles attacked, resisting with a small round shield, making a metal collision sound, and at the same time, a sword was cut down. The tip of the tentacles is very hard, but the middle is very soft, so it can be cut off easily. The aquatic demonized beasts that have landed on the shore have their strengths reduced. As long as they can guard against their strange abilities, they are not difficult to deal with. They are besieged by the guards, or killed by the Karen knights. "This giant tortoise looks very sturdy---" Rock secretly said. Chapter 30： Chaos and secret "You idiot, what have you done?" Looking at the guy wearing the wolf mask not far away, the masked nobleman Kaili had a savage face, his eyes were wide and round, and his whole body was shaking with anger. "I have received your things, of course, I have to fulfill your request. I have my word for it." The wolf thief leader responded casually. Under his feet, there was a gray wolf and a giant mouse crawling, both of which are demonic beasts. This time, the masked noble suddenly turned his face, and the two men and horses drew their swords at each other, and they were about to fight. Hearing what he said, the masked nobleman panicked. "Let you mess up the secrets'' defenses and take the opportunity to break into it. Whoever lets you destroy the foundation of the witch formation, you know the value of the witch formation, **** brat!" They want to get the resources in the secret land, and even more want to get the secret land, so they never thought that the wolf thief, who has the foundation to withstand the destruction of the secret land, destroyed a corner of the witch formation. Looking at the demonized mouse under the opponent''s feet, he wished to stab it to death with the sword. The **** Demonized Rat directly smashed a witch formation monument buried in the ground, causing the lake to break through the undercurrent channel. Without a formal wizard, it could not be repaired at all, and the secret ground was already mutilated. Actually, they wronged the Demonized Rat. In the secret place, there is a mutant demonized hairy claw spider. It has undergone special changes and gave birth to some wisdom. It has been plotting to escape from the secret place. It belongs to a terrestrial spider and is good at digging holes. It works near the dark river. I did not expect to encounter the Demonized Rat one day. The two met underground. The Demonized Rat swallowed it and completed its unfinished business. "Witch formation?" The leader of the wolf thief remembered the two words secretly, and motioned him to look at the secret place, "Are you sure you want to waste time here?" "Damn it!" The masked nobleman weighed it, looked at him bitterly, and took people to the secret place quickly. The wolf thief leader paused for a while and followed. At this time, the thick water mist layer of the secret area was like a convulsive wind, and it became disordered, causing many loopholes to appear. At the same time, the secret area was covered with fog inside and outside. Just over an hour, the entire valley and part The mountains were submerged in thick fog. Large ~ An area has changed, which can be seen from a distance. In addition to the dead men sent by the latter, many people in the vicinity have thought about it. Several nobles have inherited the treasures for thousands of years. Let me ask who is not interested. It is covered by thick fog and it is the time to fish in troubled waters. For a time, chaos was created. As the guards, after Roque and others suppressed the demonized beasts in the river, they were commanded by Karen to guard other places to prevent Xiao Xiao from entering the dense fog. When they arrived, the dense fog had already swelled out of the valley, and was slowly expanding outward. Looking at the range, I know that it is impossible to prevent it. People only need to drill into the dense fog and they are nowhere to be seen. "I am not afraid of becoming a mutant." For these fog, Roque stayed away, anyway, his goal today has been achieved. Rock Strength -2.2, Agility -2.3, Constitution -2.9, Spirit -1.6 Ability-Collection (0/3) roughly judged the strengths of the demonized beast. He collected three times. The giant tortoise brought 0.1 physique, a demonized giant crocodile provided 0.1 physique, and a double-headed anaconda 0.3 strength. The greatest joy of harvesting technique is silently. Others dont know that you have gained, and they are happy to see you, thinking that you are stupid. At this time, you have a sense of superiority in IQ in your heart. "What are you laughing at? Frightened silly." Seeing him smiling, Alers was very upset. "It''s your shit! By the way, you were caught by crab claws just now---what, are you okay?" A glance behind him, Roque wore a non-smiling smile on his face. "Shut up, be careful I let people throw you into the thick fog." Alace''s face turned black, he was obviously only big~legs, this guy''s words are really irritating. "Hehe!" Rok chuckled, and did not continue to provoke him, and asked him, "Is it a wizard''s method in the secret?" "You thought I would tell you, don''t dream." Alers responded coldly. "Don''t pretend to understand if you don''t know it, don''t you know?" The wizard is not known. Does anyone who knows tell me? It is rare for Rock to find an insider and run him with words. It''s a pity that Alex is not fooled. "I knew, you are not Charlie after all, he is a genius, you are not as good as me, tusk--" Lun La''s hatred and angry temperament, he still can''t handle a fourteen-year-old child. Charlie is the third son of the eldest son of the Viscount Joe. When Roque entered the castle, he had already experienced in the small town of Color Poison. He heard that he was with his father and was stationed in the secret camp. Alex hates people comparing him to Charlie the most. These are what Luke told Rock. said it from his mouth, even more annoyed Alers, he was originally an irritable person. "Okay, very good, what you want to know, I''ll tell you everything and scare you to death!" Alers grabbed his collar and gritted his teeth. broke free of his hand, and Rock reached out and prevented the other guards from approaching, indicating that they were all right. stared at him for a while, but Alace smiled instead, but his smile was a little distorted and hairy. He lowered his voice and said quietly: "You guessed it right. The secret land is a wizard''s method, called the''witch formation''. It consumes magic stones as energy sources, cultivates magical resources, and looks at those mutant plants and mutant beasts. With your wisdom, you should understand witches. The role of the array." Roque can of course understand that he has read reports in his previous life. Scientists use the environment and radiation in outer space to induce the mutation of plant seeds, and then rate the selection of new and excellent and safe species for the benefit of all mankind. The principle is similar, this is that the methods here are more crude, more direct, and full of blood. Allas continued: "You will participate in a trial of the black witch. Also in the witch formation, it is said that the black wizard does not check the qualifications of the wizard. After the trial, you will have a certain qualification to survive from the witch formation. You are so smart, guess again, what is the purpose of the black witch formation used in the trial? " "---Cultivating mutant demonized people?" Rok stammered in response. "Yes, it means almost, you are really smart!" Alers smiled sullenly, "I heard that it will cost a lot." "Your life span is several decades, provided that you are still alive, and you are still yourself." Alers put his finger on his chest and gave him the final blow, "This is how the dark wizard selects talents!" Hearing these words from Alers, he was completely stunned. He didn''t even care about Alers'' rude behavior. At this moment, fear eroded his heart like a worm, making his heart hollow. After returning to a little bit of God, for the first time, he thought of running away, entering the dense fog, and escaping from the mountains. "Want to escape? Think about your mother, that poor lady, she raised you up, and you cruelly left her in Redstone Town, regardless of her life and death." He heard Alers'' words again, like a demon. ''S whispers. Thinking of Ms. Stasi, Roque hit a sharp spirit, retracted his gaze staring at the dense fog, and his pupils regained clarity. Escape? It''s impossible, his body and memory are all left with the mark of that great lady, and UU reading can''t give up anyway. "Who wants to run away, I''m not a coward like you!" Looking at Alers who was full of smiles, Rock felt that he had been educated again, and gritted his teeth in response, "I have to say, you made me admire, although A little bit worse than me." The **** Alers, still can''t underestimate it. "Suffer in fear, and see how hard your mouth is!" hit the opponent''s arrogance, Alers no longer cares about him, he guessed that Rock must have a terrifying, creepy fear in his heart, just like when he first heard his father say. I have to say, Alesi succeeded. The night when he returned to the town to rest, Rock could not sleep all night. Once he fell asleep, he dreamed that he had become a freak, a beast that ate raw flesh and blood--- It didn''t take long for him to wake up. He also doubted what Alace said, but after seeing the role of the secret witch formation, he believed that what Alace said could be realized. "Black Wizard" sounds like some kind of evil person hiding in the dark. "If I immediately become a knight and show talent beyond ordinary people, will the Viscount make me a white wizard?" "Or stay in the castle, no, the power of the wizard is far more than that of the knight, how can you be so unambitious, you can stay in the castle." "It''s not a direct child, but an illegitimate child. Becoming a dark wizard is the purpose of the Viscount to call the illegitimate child." "Take Ms. Stasi to escape, and Demi---" "No, the nobility has a deep heritage---" One by one thoughts passed through his mind, and he quickly rejected them. Except for this night, he has never been so irritable. Chapter 31： Frustrated "Rock! Rock! Rock---" yelled several times without hearing a response from the room. Luke scratched his head and looked at Captain Lawrence. "Let me do it!" Lawrence stepped forward and pushed gently, the door opened, and it was not locked at all. But there is no one in the room. there is a note Im going to do something, Ill be back in a few days. "Asshole!" Lawrence pinched the note, pinching the note until it deformed, his face gloomy. The person whom Viscount had made him optimistic about had disappeared. It was because of Rock''s usual good performance and no other abnormalities, which made him unprepared. "Captain, Rock''s horse is gone." Neil came over to report. Soon, others will know. Because of the thick fog, Joe and Karen both got involved in the town of Color Poison, and there were many knights from the Bambola family. What Charok has experienced is actually very simple. He has never performed the task alone. Yesterday, many people performed the task together. Faced with Young Master Joes questioning, the guards dared not hide it, telling them about the conflict and close relationship between him and Alace. is about Master Karens son, and other unrelated people consciously retreat. In the living room, there are only five people left, Joe, Karen, Larry, Lawrence and Charlie. "My uncle, my father---" Alex walked into the room and saw some people''s unkind eyes, his heart became nervous involuntarily, and he bit his scalp and said hello. "Tell me, what stupid things did you do?" Karen asked. "Father, you---" Alers was dissatisfied. "Rock is gone. Yesterday, you were the only one who whispered with him, and there was a conflict. Who else would you look for if you didn''t?" Karen winked at him secretly. "What? Roque really ran away, this bastard, how dare he--" Hearing what he said, Alace looked a little frustrated, ignoring his father''s painstaking efforts. This idiot, Karen tapped the back of the chair with his finger and rolled his eyes. "Really related to you, you---" Karen was speechless. "It''s Karen, an illegitimate child, there is no need to make small moves, let Alers make it clear, don''t delay the time." For Joe, there is nothing more anxious than the secret change. Seeing the attitude of Uncle Qiao, Alers sighed in relief, hesitated for a long while, did not hide, and told what happened yesterday. "That **** dared to run away regardless of his mother''s safety." Alers was really angry. "Okay, get out, I don''t want to see you idiot." Karen waved impatiently and relieved his son at the same time. "You take care of it yourself, I''m going to discuss the secrets." Joe left with Charlie. It was the first time Lawrence heard about the Dark Witch''s trial. If it hadn''t been for Alace''s awareness of secrecy, he would not have heard. Such a cruel trial made him stunned for a moment. "As far as I know, Rock loves his mother very much. With his character, it is impossible to defect directly." Larry said his thoughts. Lawrence has similar thoughts. "I think so, but I will still notify my father." Karen made a decision. A place shrouded in dense fog. After a whole night of fermentation, the dense fog has become a lot thinner, and I can vaguely see things within two meters of the surrounding area, and the area covered by the fog has increased a bit. Somewhere in the valley, one person and one ugly horse hide on one side. The ugly horse scratched the ground anxiously, and when he wanted to make another noise, he was stopped by one hand. "Shh!" Rock stared at it, released the hand holding its mouth, tapped on its mouth, and continued to stare at the front. There was a noise there. Seeing the outline in the fog, it should be a big creature. "Pattern!" The creature quickly sticks out its tongue, rolls up its prey, and retracts its tongue again. It only takes a few seconds. Rock waited for these few seconds. When the creature stuck out his tongue, he had already attacked, the vitality swelled, and he leaped in one step. The black-stripe sword slashed horizontally, without any extra movements. The monitor lizard had only time to detect its claws, and was cut off by him with its claws and head. He breathed a sigh of relief. A demonized monitor lizard puts a lot of pressure on him. If it weren''t for the bait and sneak attack, it wouldn''t matter who wins or loses. "Law Law---" The ugly donkey cheered, as if he had won. In fact, thanks to it, its hearing is supernormal, and it can first detect the movement that other creatures can''t perceive, so that Rock can be surprised all the way and smoothly enter the depths of the valley. One person and one horse have encountered danger. Several demonized ants besieged and killed, but he used the thick fog to throw them away. So, Rock began to train it to distinguish the prey, which were alone, and which were in a group. Now, it seems that Ah Chou did a good job, but his personality was a little impetuous and he liked to seduce him. Power*1 Agility*1 "The demonized lizard is probably agile, look at this tongue---" He whispered to himself and made a choice. Quickly increase by 0.2, the judgment is correct. Continue hunting. Last night, Rock figured out half of it. The black wizards set up a trial witch formation, which will definitely not make everyone die~Light, and the Viscount will not do that. If you think about it carefully, it must not be as scary as Alace said. It''s really disgusting about mutation--- He didn''t think of a proper way for the time being, but there was one thing, he was very clear, and that was to increase his strength. Following Larry back to the castle definitely won''t work. If you can''t collect it, you can''t quickly increase your strength. Therefore, he has to get out of the control. Near the early morning, he sneaked out of the yard with A Chou and entered the dense fog area early in the morning. Except for a piece of equipment, and Ah Chou, he didn''t bring anything, so he was afraid to alarm other people. "That fellow Alers, I guess dumbfounded, haha---make you arrogant!" Rock thought wickedly. Beside him, Ah Chou looked at someone innocently with a bitter face. At this time, his mouth was wrapped in a cloth strip by someone, and it looked even more funny. walked some distance forward, he found a thick thick fog layer, after thinking about it, he found a crack and guarded one side. Hunting is to have enough patience and wait for the moment of a fatal blow. There is Ah Chou, so dont worry about being attacked. Waited for half an hour There was movement in the crack. There is always a noise in the crack, but no creatures come out. Rock patiently lurks, lurking--- Are you kidding me? There was a clear movement in front of him, and the creature had not appeared for more than ten minutes. He was lying in ambush two meters away, unable to see the sight of the crack. finally couldn''t bear it, he stepped forward a meter, looked around, almost silly. A giant insect with a carapace got stuck in the crack and couldn''t move in or retreat. The dark carapace was like a different kind of armor, shining with dim light. Facing the enemy without the ability to resist, A Chou came in interest, and ran over, without time to stop him. A Chou just approached, raised his front hoof, ready to give the Beetle a kick. A tail sticks out from the back of the beetle, with a wrinkled mouth, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of acid. Ah Chou was frightened, and forgot to drop his hoofs. At this time, a figure appeared, and the small buckler accurately blocked the acid. it hurts! The small buckler is a hand shield. In order not to affect the flexibility of the wrist, the hand shield is generally not large. The acid is not completely blocked, and it splashes on Roque''s body, causing him to tremble in pain, and the clothes are corroded. The cold light flashed by, a sword owl headed. repeatedly confirmed that the Beetle was dead, so he relaxed his vigilance and checked his wounds. "It doesn''t matter, just rest for one night!" Seeing that A Chouxiang was the kid who made a mistake, Rock said a few words in a low voice, and didn''t blame him. The back of his left hand was corroded into a small pit by acid, and he was almost seeing bones. The wound on his abdomen was shallow. This was the result of his efforts to avoid it. After the creature has mutated, it cannot be judged according to common sense. If you are not careful, you will be overcast. Todays hunting can only be stopped. Strength +0.2. Chapter 32： Wolf Pirate Leader There were fighting and howling wolves not far away. As he approached quickly, Rock quickly pulled A Chou to hide behind the thatch, pressed A Chou in one hand, and shrank one by one in the grass. After half a minute, the fighting people were killed nearby, a total of three people and a wolf, forming a confrontation. What''s terrible is that both sides are very close to his hiding place. "You bastard, really want to pester us?" A thin man with blood on his arm, a sword mark on his ear, and a mask on his other ear, looking embarrassed. "We wolf thieves believe in that if there is revenge, it will not be overnight." The masked man shook the blood from his sword, and beside him, a demonized giant wolf barked its teeth and let out a low growl. Three knights, a powerful demonized wolf. Seeing this, Rock clasped Ah Chou''s neck tightly, not daring to make any noise from it. In the past six days, Roque took Ah Chou and fought in the Quartet. He was surrounded by insects, attacked by insects and beasts, evaded the guards tracking, hunted magic insects, mutant beasts, and even killed them. Three ill-intentioned mercenaries. I never expected that I would encounter so many powerful characters all at once. "What do you want? You killed so many of us in a sneak attack. What kind of hatred is there that keeps you chasing us?" Carey pulled off the mask and threw it to the ground. The wolf thief leader is the son of a group of mountain thief leaders. After the death of the previous leader, he took over the mountain thief. Because of the rise of special animal training abilities, he became known as the "wolf thief". Kaili always believed that his strength relies on the ability to train beasts, and his own strength is not strong. He did not expect that the leader of the wolf thieves is still an extremely good assassin, and his melee ability is also very strong. Cooperating with the demonized wolf around him tacitly, the two knights couldn''t do anything with him. "You dare to say that my demonized rat was not killed by you. It died so miserably. It was lured by food and attacked to death from behind!" The masked voice was low and full of hatred, "I forgot the church. There are bad people among acquaintances." "It''s just a demonized mouse. For a **** demonized mouse, you dare to offend us!" Carey does not deny that the demonized mouse is his hatred, and dare to wander around him, just let it see The sun will not be tomorrow. "Mike is not just an ordinary demonized rat, it is also a mother. It has many children to take care of. If you kill Mike, I can only kill those poor cubs, and then kill you for revenge." Mask The person was full of killing intent, and his tone didn''t fluctuate much. "Mad, unreasonable!" Carey understood, this lunatic didn''t plan to let them go, so he had to fight hard. "Die!" Two knights, one broadsword and one thin sword, slashed forward side by side. The masked man did not choose to fight hard, and moved a step sideways. The Qingyan sword in his hand struck the broad sword, using his delicate steps to avoid Kaili''s rapier. A wolf threw out from his side, and the two cooperated tacitly. brings a claw mark to the broadsword knight. "Asshole, don''t hide if you have the ability!" The masked man ignored him and continued to wander, focusing on attacking the broadsword knights. The confrontation with Kaili often broke up at once and flashed to the side. Giant wolf attacked and killed. At this time, the broadsword knight stiffened, his legs paused, and his legs were torn apart by a claw of the giant wolf, dripping with blood. "The sword is poisonous---" He only had time to say a word before he was stabbed and killed by the masked man. "Rock--- bastard, do you have the dignity of a knight? You put poison on the sword, you--" the death of his companion made Kaili shocked and angry. He noticed something strange in his body, and he was also poisoned. "No, I''m just a trivial wolf thief." The mask man answered his words seriously. "go to hell!" Kaili squatted down, his legs bulged like elephant legs, and the legs turned forward, like a sharp spear, struggling to stab forward, using secret killing skills. This sting is about three times faster than just now, and it takes the mask directly from the throat. With a howl of a wolf, the giant wolf jumped out and stopped in front of it with a wolf''s body. In the blink of an eye, the rapier pierced the wolf''s back, and the sword''s power remained undiminished. The mask man only had time to remove a little bit, and the blade passed by, piercing the mask, and blood burst out. didn''t wait for him to be happy, a sword came out from behind the heart~hole. The mask man shook slightly, and the wolf-shaped mask was cracked and shattered, revealing the true face of the leader of the wolf thief. "You---" Kaili widened his eyes, staring at him, and didn''t close his eyes to death. A baby face with heroic spirit, slightly immature, tender, but without any expression, a silver hair dancing with the wind, covering the sword marks just left by the side jaw. The dignified wolf thief leader is actually like this! "Who? Get out!" The silver-haired girl glared at her, and pointed her sword at the grass. Rock helplessly, stood up, was too surprised just now, accidentally made a little movement, didn''t want to hit and be noticed. "Then what, I said I was just passing by, do you believe it?" He chuckled, "Actually, I came here first, and you came later. You can''t blame me." Don''t blame him, the girl can kill two knights, and he asks himself that he can''t compete. was locked by a murderous intent, and Rock didn''t act rashly. He expected that the opponent was injured. It was not that he did not have the strength to fight, and he would lose his life for another injury. There was a noise from behind, and Ah Chou stood up and looked at behind him, stunned. When did the ugly guy have such courage, shouldn''t he hide far away? Come up to deliver food! "Go away, I have no time to pay attention to you." Rock pushed his head back and winked. Bai blinded him, A Chou glanced at him, staring at the silver-haired girl suspiciously, without taking a step back. Roque hadn''t bothered to drive it away, because the silver-haired girl moved and the wolf was injured. The girl squatted down to dress it up with medicine, and she cut a piece of cloth directly from Carey. Demonized Beast is tenacious, with a big hole in the back, and after the bandage, it can struggle to stand up. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM "Your horse is good." The silver-haired girl left a word and left with the wolf. stayed Roque breathed a sigh of relief. "She is the leader of the wolf thief, a child of someone else''s family---" For a long while, he held out a word sourly. Glancing at the corpse on the ground, his eyes lit up, and he added, "I''m not bad, I will soon pass her." Rock Strength -2.8, Agility -2.7, Constitution -2.9, Spirit -1.6 Ability-Collection (3/3) This is the result of his hard work in the past few days. The vitality in his body is surging like a river, spreading out, and covering the whole body. Every time the vitality is activated, he can clearly feel that there is a spot containing energy, like a seed. But he resisted it, he had greater ambitions. "Sanqing Dao Sovereign is on! Bless you Buddha! When I am ready and become a big brother, I will definitely take you over to enjoy the blessings---" The higher the attribute, the more difficult it is to improve. He has a deep experience in the past few days. The physique is stuck at 2.9, which makes Rock, who has little obsessive-compulsive disorder, very crazy. Power*1 Agile*! Physique*1 Three options appeared in front of him, which made his taut heart relax a little. Without saying a word, he chose Physique and reached 3.0. "It seems that''three'' is the limit of the apprentice knight. If you can choose, then it''s better to be agile." Those who use rapiers should focus on speed. After three collections, three 3.0s appeared, and there was no change in spirit. "Huh, I''m still a formal knight." This is not a place to stay. Roque found two purses and left without paying attention to other things. He quickly left with Ah Chou. Chapter 33： Im roque Hundreds of years of secrets have changed, and the news spread, attracting a large number of adventurers to come, all wanting to get a piece of the pie. Color poison town, the whole town is filled with a sense of killing. Several noble leaders, two viscounts personally led the troops to come, but did not contain the situation, but made the situation more chaotic, conflict may break out at any time. Bamboras residence, the conference hall. "Asshole Roque, he will definitely not be back." Alers muttered, "It''s wasted that the two knights trusted him so much---" "There is still a face to say, whose fault do you think it is." Karen glared at him. Under the chaotic situation, they had to send the little guys away as soon as possible, so as not to encounter any accidents, they returned to the castle, and there was a viscount, and they were safe. But Rock didn''t return. Now it was the time when there was a shortage of people. With his talent, Larry insisted on waiting for a few more days. It was already the seventh day. "The guards reported that they found Roque''s trail in the valley. There was no conflict. He avoided him. He should be still in the valley and may be honing his sword skills." Karen continued. "Wait another two days, and you must return to the castle in two days." Leo, the captain of the guards, made a decision. He and Larry came together to **** the little guys back. Larry cant say anything. Arles walked out of the chamber depressed and walked out of the courtyard. Because of Rock''s affairs, he almost turned into a laughing stock, especially Charlie''s gaze, which made him the most unbearable. "That bastard, I can''t spare his mother when I go back--" "Then you can''t go back!" voice came from his side, he raised his head and looked over, greeted with a pair of murderous eyes. A very sloppy Rock appeared, just three or four meters away from him. "Asshole, what a darety person, who let you leave without permission, hurt me---" When he saw him, Alers was furious, stepped a few steps closer, and stretched out his hand to pull at the clothes in front of him. was taken first by Rock, pulling his clothes, and lifting him up, Rock said coldly: "Clean your mouth, and be careful that I slap you to death." met those eyes at close range, Alers seemed to be frightened, and for a moment forgot to speak. Rock casually shook him, throwing him aside to the ground. At this time, other people heard the movement and walked out. "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble." He said that, Roque didn''t apologize at all on his face. After knowing the truth, he didn''t need to be too polite to the people in the castle. "I will return tomorrow. I don''t want anyone to make any more trouble." Karen frowned, looked around for a week, and stopped at his son. Don''t be merciless." Things are set so no one will be punished, everything will be discussed when we return to the castle. Rock could feel that he was under surveillance. Wait...... After he washes and eats, it is already night. He returned to the long-lost bed, lying on it, thinking about what happened during a few days, and summing up his own gains and losses during the battle. Late at night, Roque jumped up from the bed, walked to the window and the door, and took a look at the window and door. He drew the curtains tighter, then returned to the bed, found a comfortable posture, and sat down casually. put the black sword on his leg. "Don''t let me down!" With the knight''s breathing method, if there is nothing, at this moment, the vitality of life converges into a line, like a solid arrow, shooting at a certain place. The heart beats suddenly, and the voice is loud and thunderous. A seed was activated, and a new power was born. It rushed out of the seed and wandered around every part of the body. Every time it passed, the flesh and blood cheered silently. Muscles are beating, bones are trembling slightly. Rock closed his eyes, feeling that his whole body had been sublimated, and he could destroy a house with a punch. It took a moment for this illusion to disappear. He opened his eyes. A weird smiling face, familiar and unfamiliar, close at hand, only ten centimeters away, staring at him, dark eyes like two black holes. "I---" A national curse came out of his mouth, and Rock couldn''t help but back away a few ass. The quiet and pale face smiled with an exaggerated arc, and the voice did not sound like a human voice, but it gave him a familiar feeling, so he didn''t shout. His feet didn''t touch the ground, and the surrounding area was pitch black, but he could see it clearly. Ghost? Or a ghost? aware of his doubts, Bai Ying pointed his finger at him, then pointed at herself, still with a smile on her face. "Silly---Rock!" Rock swallowed, his expression shocked, this guys memories were all contained by him, how could he be alive, but before his eyes it was obvious--- Would you like to take the opportunity to kill him and eliminate it, can you do it? The knight kills ghosts? While he was madly thinking of a solution, Silly Rock extended his hand and gestured with a thumb, as if he was complimenting him. He remembered that Silok''s greatest wish was to take good care of Stasi, and then to get ahead, become an official knight, and obtain the title of nobility. "You''re polite, so what---I have the promise that you have the promise, we are a genius, and will become a noble wizard in the future---make Ms. Stasi more happy---" Rock didn''t even know what he was talking about. In front of the original owner, he robbed someone of his body and always had to give an explanation. to the effect is, buddy, I am more suitable and will make you better, so let me take care of my body. These words are really thick-skinned, and the situation is weird, and he can''t care about it. "Heh-heh-heh---" Unexpectedly, Silly Rock nodded, and he stretched out... Shot. Rok ghostly stretched out his hand, the two hands touched together, the touch was icy. There was a sting in his head, which made him shake his mind. When he recovered, Silly Rock disappeared, and there was an extra fluorescent mark on his arm, like a twisted smiling face. His head seemed to be emptied of a small piece, and he held his head and shook it. "It''s this feeling of being sucked up again. It must have been a ghost before." He thought that that morning, the morning of the first patrol, the similar feeling was more serious than this. At that time, he was puzzled for a long time, the truth It''s white. "Tattoo? So bright---" lowered his head and glanced at the imprint. Just as he had an idea, the imprint dimmed and disappeared, as if it had never been before. I don''t know if it is an illusion, he can feel some information, he senses the existence of the mark, and there is also a kind of understanding, it needs to depend on himself to survive. This guy must not be Silly Rock, UU Reading may be formed by something Silly Rock, after all, the world is so weird, even wizards and witch formations exist, and it is possible to give birth to some special things. This guy should be the same as himself, with some obsessions from Silly Rock--- Unable to figure out the question, Roque never forced himself to think about some happy things, such as the light red energy wrapped in the palm of his hand-vindictiveness. Fighting Qi is the sublimation of the Qi of Life. It has the same increasing ability as the Qi of Life, but the effect is several times that of the former, and the increase is more complete. The knight is known as the "Hundred Enemies", "Master Knight", and "Humanoid Beast", which relies on the power brought by grudge. "Unfortunately, it cannot be separated from the body and cannot be attached to a weapon." Someone thought greedily. Rock Strength -3.3, Agility -3.2, Constitution -3.4, Spirit -1.9 Ability-Collection (0/3) Sure enough, the body broke the boundary of the "three", the quality skyrocketed, and even the spirit increased by 0.3. The seed of life seems to be located somewhere in the heart, a blood-colored round bead, like a red gem, with a green ring inlaid on the gem. The green ring is the special ability he was born into when he stepped into the transcendence by activating the seed of life. "It really succeeded, this ability---good cow." At this moment, Rock''s heart, the haze of the past has been reduced by more than half. It is worthwhile that he has pushed his physical fitness to the maximum limit before breaking through. The multi-day suppression and risk are all worthwhile. was lying on the bed, the objects in the room were roughly visible, the sound of insects in his ears became louder, and the irritating smell of insect repellent powder lingered in his nose, but he didn''t care. This night, he slept soundly. Chapter 34： Long-lost place The next day, before dawn, a group of Bambora left the town of Caidu and returned to the territory. The juvenile includes Roque, Luke, Alace, Charlie and three other direct descendants. The escorts are even larger, with four knights and more than thirty guards. The boys are protected in the middle. Looking at this battle, Luo can guess that something extraordinary has happened over the castle. "I hope Stasi and Demi are okay, otherwise--" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t pay attention to the directions around him. "Law Law---" When approached, the Zao Hong Ma yelled at him affectionately, it still remembers Roque, the temporary master. A Chou became unhappy, and slapped his nose at it. deserve to be single! Rock kicked A Chou contemptuously, and touched the soft mane of the purple horse. It felt good in his hand. On the back of the aubergine horse, the face of someone who was ignored turned black. "You made a mistake, don''t think you can escape punishment. When you return to the castle, your grandfather will let you know the rules of the family, and Knight Larry will not be able to keep you!" Alers looked at him condescendingly, his face full of gloat. Acho was more than 30 centimeters shorter than the Bordeaux. He was naturally shorter than Ales, and Roque pulled a distance away unhappy. "It''s your shit, you say one more thing, I will let you know my rules." Rock didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and walked a few meters forward. Alace was choked by his attitude, and he was sulking. "Rock!" "Larry Knight, I have troubled you these few days!" For teaching, Roque still has special emotions, the grace of teaching, and a lot of care, if he were not there these days, she might have brought trouble to Ms. Stasi. "Rock, you have changed." "People will always become as long as I am Rock." Hearing what he said, Rock couldn''t comment, maybe he looked away, or because of his strength, he didn''t want to wrong himself. "You should calm down, things have not reached the worst point, you have a great chance ---" Larry didn''t want to see his proud disciple and become an enemy of the castle, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. "I understand, I will handle it." "For punishment, I will plead with the Viscount." On the way forward, it is inconvenient to say more, Larry has to be on guard around him to guard against the enemy''s surprise attack. hurriedly hurried to the road, defending tightly all the way, and as a result, no danger was encountered. As the third day approached the evening, Redstone Town was already in sight. guarded all the way, everyone was relieved. About to pass the territory town, many guards began to organize their clothes, wanting to show the best appearance to the leaders. "You''re dead!" Arles rode past Rok, and quickly stepped forward. This guy likes to be in the limelight. He returned from a trip for the first time, and he was in high spirits. Deep in the town, Susan hurried back to the courtyard. "Madam, the guards are back, maybe Master Roque is also there." Susan knew what her wife cares about. After hearing the news, she came back to report as soon as possible. "My Rock---" Mrs. Stasi dropped the rolling pin and hurried out of the room. Since the accident in the castle, I heard that many children were killed, Stasi has become more worried about her son. Whenever there is trouble, she can''t help but investigate. In recent days, she will go to the vicinity of the castle every day. She ran quickly to the main road and saw the familiar figure. She sighed greatly, but did not step forward. She put her hands stained with flour in her cuffs, hid them in the crowd, and looked at her son quietly. , A face strained vigorously. At this time, Roque was looking around familiar places and saw his mother at a glance. He raised his hand to Ms. Stasi, patted his chest, and showed a smile, but when he saw her smile, he turned his back quickly, and his shoulders trembled slightly. Glancing at the guards around him, a trace of disgust flashed across his face. "Hey, Susan, take care of my mother. I will see her in two days." Seeing Susan nodding, Roque withdrew his gaze, ignoring other people''s disgusting expressions. Indeed, he seemed very undisciplined and perverse, but seeing his mother in tears, he could not be indifferent. Anyway, do not overwhelm you with a lot of debt, it doesnt matter. The old castle still stands on the cliff. Under the setting sun, from the outside, it shows a trace of oldness as a whole, and the mottled marks on the wall are like blood scabs. Viscount greeted them personally. After saying a few words on the scene, the guards were dispersed and the four knights were taken away for discussion. "Master, you---come back!" Hearing the news, Demi ran nearby for the first time. Seeing Roque leaving the crowd, he hurriedly greeted him, with unconcealable joy on his face. "No one bullies you, right?" The little maid is like a butterfly, dancing around him, making people feel better. "No miles, it''s just that Demi is a little scared---" Demi shook her head. After the two returned to the room, she couldn''t help telling the accident that happened to the castle. While talking with other maid chefs, she inquired that the person who was with the young master had died of seven people, and two of them were seriously injured. The showy Master Noah had broken one arm and one leg and became disabled. made her feel terrified. "No wonder---" After experiencing a series of things, Rock''s nerves have become thicker. Hearing about the castle''s changes, he still couldn''t help but breathe in air. The evil spirits have all come out, and it is man-made. The water in this world is deeper than he thought. He spent a month with his illegitimate children. The identity was the same, without any warning, and he lost nine people at once. When he replaced him, he was afraid that he would end up in the same way. For a while, he felt afflicted. "Dare to attack the castle of a Viscount family, what crisis is hidden behind Bambor?" He looked at the old castle outside the window, and did not return for a long time. The accident in the secret place is definitely related to the accident in the castle. He lacks intelligence and can''t think of more things. The third floor of the castle, the conference hall. After reporting on the new situation of the secret place, Leo told the story of Rock. "Master Viscount, Rock just lost his sense for a while and made an impulsive decision. He wanted to strengthen his strength before he entered the thick fog to hone his sword skills. The young man is impulsive, and he did not intend to disobey your orders." Larry stood. Get up and intercede for Rock. "It''s ridiculous As you say, as a teenager, you don''t have to take responsibility for making mistakes. That is the rule of blaspheming the castle for thousands of years." Cole immediately retorted, emotional. "Now is a special time, I think---" "The glory of the Bambola family for hundreds of years, no matter when, the rules are still the rules, the more this is the time, the more people have to see---" Larry deliberately defended his disciple, and Cole kept his words from the castle''s rules, making him weaker and weaker. The steel crutches hit the stone, and when he heard the sound, Cole stopped what he said, bowed upward, and sat back in his chair. "Leo, what do you think of Roque?" After a few seconds, the Viscount asked slowly. "There are murderous intent in the valley. Roque stayed alone for seven days and seven nights. He was injured in many places when he came out, but he could withdraw safely. This man is brave and has no shortage of strategies." Leo responded, expounding a fact. "Lawrence, how about you?" "He never relaxes his practice, he has good perseverance, and his strength grows quickly." After thinking for half a second, Lawrence didn''t say anything else. "You didn''t say that he was rejected by his teammates, had a bad attitude towards Todd Cavaliers, and said a lot of slanderous Master Alers." Another knight''Benson'' said quietly, he was following Karen, this Was recalled to the castle this time. He was telling the truth, and Lawrence could not refute it. "In the castle, he doesn''t get along with the group either. He has a bad personality and a gloomy mind with Master Aloth and Miss Ellie. After knowing the whole story, I''m afraid there will be resentment in his heart." Cole added. Viscount Haran once again stalked the ground with steel, his face expressionless, the others stopped talking, and the discussion hall was solemn. "It''s getting late, you guys have worked hard, we will discuss it tomorrow." finished speaking, turned and left. Chapter 35： Press into the barracks "Master, according to your instructions, we spread the news. It will not take long for the news to spread throughout the castle." The male servant rushed back to report. "Haha, good job!" Alers smiled triumphantly. "Looking at how arrogant Rock is, grandfather will punish him heavily, and then let Butler Cole and Benson Knight persuade his grandfather to see how he died. " Thinking that that evening, he was so scared by Rock that he was too speechless, and he was thrown to the ground by him, and he almost turned himself into a laughing stock, and was blamed by the elders, Alers sighed. He couldn''t breathe, and he felt unhappy. He returned to the castle, his own territory, and under the flattery of his servants, he had long forgotten his father''s instructions. For this reason, yesterday he deliberately found the Cavaliers Benson and Lawrence. After learning about his grandfather''s attitude from Benson, he came up with another killer move, which would surely bring Rock to death. "Master, we can''t conceal our movements, Lord Viscount, you see---" The servant was a little worried. "Don''t worry, my grandfather loves me and my father the most. We didn''t fabricate anything else, facts are facts." He was not worried. Early in the morning, many people heard the same news, from servants to guards, to illegitimate children and direct children, many people discussed it in private. Someone took the news out of the castle and spread it to Redstone Town. "Master, it''s not good, yeah--" Demi rushed into the young master''s bedroom recklessly, and just happened to bump into the young master changing his clothes, stayed for a few seconds, and hurriedly exited. "Come in!" After a while, Rock shouted out silently. The little maid walked into the room slowly carrying the food container, her cheeks flushed. "What''s the matter? See you in a hurry!" Seeing her lowered her head to fiddle with the dinner plate, she stopped talking, and Rock reluctantly reminded her. Demi then realized that she had something urgent to say. "They said that the Viscount-sama will punish the young master heavily, and may be demoted to a servant." She looked at the young master worriedly. "They?---who?" "Many people are saying that the young master has violated the orders of the Viscount Lord and broke into the family powerhouse without authorization, delaying the important tasks of the knights--- Master, you must have never done it, how can they slander you? " At the end, she looked angrily. "I''m so stupid, don''t pay attention, Master knows it." Demi was courageous, and Roque didn''t dare to tease her, and his heart sinking slightly. No need to guess, who is behind it. "The matter must be resolved as soon as possible, the mouse of Alace is really unpleasant." After finishing the meal, Demi''s service applied the cultivation potion, and Rock practiced sword skills on the terrace. What the heart thinks, what the sword points to, and the sword moves seem flat and slow, but the moves imply subtle changes, which are hidden. After receiving the sword, his mood became deeper... I didn''t feel any discomfort just now, indicating that the cultivation potion had lost its effect on him and had no effect at all. "Come up and show you my war horse." He didn''t even sweat, so he didn''t need to change his clothes. He thought of Ah Chou, but he didn''t know if the ugly guy could adapt in the castle. Without him, the little maid could not enter the racecourse. The first time she came, she looked around. An embarrassed figure leaned on a cane. Seeing the two of them arrived, they hid to one side in a panic, with their backs to them, and the two continued to move forward. "It''s Master Noah, he---" Demi whispered. "I know, he definitely doesn''t want to meet me." Rock didn''t look back. just glanced at him, the first feeling Noah gave him was decadence, as if he had entered the old age and lost all his fighting spirit. If he doesn''t have special abilities, he is the first genius. He didn''t expect to be reduced to this appearance. While making Rock sigh, he secretly warned himself that everything was because of his strength. "Oh, long time no see, Brother Rock!" I ran into another person I knew and greeted him familiarly with a happy face. "Have you seen Noah? That guy is too rude, he took the initiative to talk to him and ignored others, you can''t follow him, Brother Rock." The man spoke very loudly, wishing everyone to hear him. "Are you?" Rockburn didn''t want to talk to him, but he didn''t mean to let Rock go. The man''s face became stiff and gloomy. "It''s okay to pretend not to know me, Tommy. I heard that you have offended many family knights, and you have violated your grandfather''s orders and made serious mistakes. I really worry about you!" Tommy said coldly, reaching out to prepare Pat him on the shoulder. was grabbed by Rock''s arm, and with a backhand, he half-kneeled on the ground. This disgusting guy swells like this, and he has to be sober. "It hurts---What do you want to do, and you want to hurt others." After many days, Tommy finally remembered the fear when he was slashed to the neck with his sword. "Rock, this is the castle, you---don''t be presumptuous." Gaby trembled, not daring to approach. When a disaster happened in the castle, the four friends who often gathered together, Tommy was in Karris City, Gaby escaped by luck, and the other two were not so lucky. "You speak like this is more pleasing to the eye, have you finished?" Rock held his arm with one hand, making him immobile. "Say --- finished talking, finished talking." "Go away when you''re done, don''t get in my eyes." shook him smoothly and threw him aside, and Rock looked alive as if there was a bully and villain, and continued to wander around with his charming maid. Tommy sat on the ground with his arms folded, and when they were far away, he cursed in a low voice. "This **** is too savage, doesn''t understand a little noble manners, has offended so many knights, made such a big mistake, and dare to be arrogant." more than a month... Before, Tommy went to Caris City, and took a trip back to his hometown by the way. Based on his identity and strength, he exasperated, and the people who favored him lined up from the village to the entrance of the village, and the civilian girls--- In Karis City, he also had a smooth life. Back at the castle, I heard that Noah was crippled and Roque made a big mistake, and Tommy would not have become the leader of the teenagers. For this, he inquired about Noah''s movements and came here specially. "Perhaps, he knows his situation, and he is willing to fall for himself." "Yes, we were so unlucky that we ran into this killer star---" Gaby made an analysis, Tommy thought about it, thought it was possible, and agreed. "Where is Rock? Is it over there?" "Yes, just walked over." The servants walked away surrounded by the interrogators, looking at the backs of the butler Cole and Alace, Tommy and Gaby glanced at each other, their eyes gradually brightened. "Haha, Rock is going to be unlucky, deserve it!" The two were not ready to leave, they waited on one side, waiting for someone to press Rock to return. At this time, Rock met Ah Chou and Luke, who was waiting for him here. "Just tell me what you want, why do you look at me?" Rock was uncomfortable being stared at by a big man. The two have been fighting side by side for a long time, and the relationship is pretty good, so you don''t have to be polite. "Don''t worry, UU reading can be used by us, we need to participate in an important assessment, as long as you don''t contradict the Viscount, you will be fine." Luke approached and said in a low voice. "Don''t contradict, no problem." Rock himself did not expect that his only friend in the castle would be the big man who was punished at the time. Seeing his casual attitude, Luke didn''t say much. When Rock introduced Acho to Demi, a group of people came up. "Roque, my grandfather summoned you in the barracks!" Without waiting for Cole to speak, Alers shouted, "I order you to pass." Rock ignored him and looked at the housekeeper. "Yes, Master Viscount summons you." Cole did not deny. "Take care of Ah Chou for me, and you''ll be back soon." Rock nodded, handed the grass to the little maid, and couldn''t help squeezing her worried face. Hearing the movement behind him, he turned around, stepped forward, kicked and overturned, and came to detain his footman. "Go away, or break your legs." If it were a guard, he would be polite. No matter how much the Viscount treats him, he will not send a servant to detain a trainee knight. Some people just dont have eyesight, so they have to be taught a lesson. Butler Cole walked ahead, and Rock followed. Alace expected him to be punished, knowing how much, he made a small conspiracy and led a group of people to surround him from a distance, creating the illusion of him being escorted. disgusted him again, he couldn''t care about with a group of servants, he didn''t have the patience to explain to others,... Really helpless. So, with all eyes in sight, Roque was detained by the butler and Master Alers to the guard camp, leaving everyone with infinite daydreams. Chapter 36： Guard Burt "Hoo-, Susan, did you say the news is fake?" "I---I heard what other people in town said, I don''t know." Outside the old castle, the two women ran to the east gate of the city wall, panting and supporting each other, looking at the city wall like a stack of heaven, they were in trouble. "How can the people in the small town know the news in the castle, it must be fake!" Stasi narrated to herself, but couldn''t help but believe it in her heart. So, after hearing the news that her son was punished, she hurried to the outside of the castle. Stasi didn''t know how to get into the castle, and Susan didn''t even know. She was a servant, and the castle was a big mountain in her heart. After looking for a while, she didn''t find anyone she knew, so Stasi bit her head and shouted at the wall: "Hey, have you seen me?" "Yes, madam, today is not the day to explore. I''m sorry, please leave the city wall some distance away and don''t make us embarrassed." A guard who was patrolling answered her with a stern face. "I heard some rumors, how is my son Roque?" "I''m patrolling, please leave the city wall." Stasi squeezed a smile on her face and tried to listen to the news. The guard''s answer was still cold, giving her a bad feeling. "Madam, maybe it''s really a rumor, maybe I heard it wrong." Susan pulled her sleeve. "No, my Rock may need help." She threw away Susan''s hand, looked up at the city wall again, and mentioned the name she didn''t want to mention in her life, "Excuse me, is the Todd Knight in the castle? If so, please pass it on, I I want to see him, my name is Stasi." The guard training camp occupies one-fifth of the area of ??the castle, and it is a major part of the castle. Without permission, ordinary people cannot enter it. The same is true for Allers, seeing Rock enter the barracks, he smiled with a successful strategy. "Look, this is the end of the violation of the castle rules, no one can be an exception, understand?" "Understood, wise master!" Hearing what he said, everyone was shocked, not daring to look at him. At this time, Rock was following Cole and stepped into this mysterious guard training camp. He was taken to a closed small school. In the schoolyard, apart from the Viscount, only his confidantes, Leo, Larry and Cole. Seeing this battle, Roque couldn''t understand what the Viscount was going to do, not as if he was going to punish him. "Larry said you are a genius, Leo said you are brave, Lawrence said you are making rapid progress, but Cole reminded me that the castle''s rules for thousands of years cannot be broken, and mistakes should be punished." When Viscount spoke, the others listened quietly, including Rock. "I don''t know how many things Alace told you to turn you into a reckless child---" Listening to the words of the Viscount, Rock felt a weird feeling in his heart. The old guy was comforting him, fearing that he would hate the Bambora family. Is he afraid of revenge after he becomes a dark wizard? Then why bother to train them and send them to the trial of the dark witch? What is the Viscount seeking? This is Rock''s biggest doubt all the time. "So, let me see how genius you are, is it worth the praise of the three knights?" Viscount Harlan slid the steel crutches, staring at him and said the last sentence. "I hope you won''t be disappointed." Rock retracted his thoughts and smiled faintly. He understood what the Viscount meant, and if he did not act genius, punishment would come. "Call the elite guards-two." Seeing his proud look, Viscount Haran changed his mouth slightly. Larry opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He knew that once the Viscount made a decision, it would be difficult to change it. After a while, Leo brought in two burly middle-aged men, and Roque happened to know the other one. Before entering the school, the captain of the guard had already told his subordinates what to do. "let''s start!" Viscount Haran gave the order. The voice fell, and the two of them killed Rock together, Burt was in front, and the other Marcy was half a step behind. The guards are in groups of two or three all the year round. They practice fighting or destroying the enemy. They have a tacit understanding. When they look at each other, they understand how to cooperate with each other. One sword came out, another sword lurked behind, waiting for an opportunity. Upon seeing this, Cole gave a chuckle. He expected that Roque would lose. The two elite guards'' consecutive killer moves would be difficult for even a person about to break through the Cavaliers, let alone a sixteen-year-old kid. . He couldn''t help but shook his head slowly. On the field, Roque held the black-stripe sword and stared at the two who had struck him, feeling the difference between himself and the previous one. too slow! is too slow! The two consecutive killer moves are too slow under his eyes, and the trajectory of the sword can be easily figured out, and there is no need to deliberately find the flaws. "Ding!" When Burt was a step closer to him, he moved, and the long sword in his hand raised and slammed into Burt''s sword accurately. He stepped sideways for half a step and hit Burt''s arm with his shoulder, stumbling him. At the same time, the small round shield blocked the sword coming from behind, kicked the guard behind him a few steps, and rolled to the ground. Burt turned back, preparing to fight back again, and a long sword fell on his neck. in one go. In just one round, the two elite guards were defeated. This is something no one expected. The smile on Cole''s face suddenly stiffened and looked a little funny. Viscount Harlan leaned on the steel crutch, but he forgot to fall. "Rock, have you broken through the official knight?" Although Larry asked, his tone was quite positive. "I just broke through, and I haven''t had time to tell others." Roque did not deny, stretched out his palm, his palm was wrapped in light red energy. grudge! Aside, Burt''s eyes widened, and he blinked a few times in a row, unable to believe it. To talk about his understanding of this young man, Burt admits he will not lose to others. At the beginning, the Viscount ordered the illegitimate children to enter the castle. It was the young man he went to the slums of Karis City to investigate, find and bring back. He didn''t know what the boy looked like at the beginning. When the boy was judged to be''the most advanced'', he went to Caris City again and picked up the boy''s mother. Of course he knew from his experience that this was just a way for the Viscount Lord to inspire other boys , He heard again that the teenager became a trainee knight in more than ten days, ranking first among all illegitimate children. At that time, he was also very happy, because there was a credit for him, he found a genius. Two minutes ago, the leader asked him to join forces with others to defeat one person. He saw the boy and recognized each other at a glance. He couldn''t help being surprised, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??keeping his hands because the viscount and the leader were watching. He can only squeeze sweat for the boy secretly. Half a minute ago, he teamed up with others and was defeated by the young man in only one round. At this moment, he saw the grudge on the young man''s hand. "What a genius? From an ordinary teenager to a knight, it only took more than three months, and I didn''t even dare to write a knight novel like this. Of course, I also have a credit for Burt. Perhaps it should be written like this. Bert the brave brought the boy back to the castle and guided the genius boy on the road of knights. From then on, the legend begins, haha---" Burts laughter stopped abruptly, and his open mouth did not close for a while, because he found that people around him were looking at him with weird faces. Did I say what I said in my heart? "Haha, that''s right, Guard Bert, thank you for bringing back a genius boy for Bambora''s house." Viscount Harlan''s words resolved his embarrassment. "Master Xie Viscount exaggerated!" After getting a signal from the Viscount, Burt ran out of the school hurriedly, not waiting with his companions. After the two guards left, Roque glanced over several people and stopped on the butler Cole. "Butler Cole, I just became a full knight, can you help me get familiar with the power of knights?" He lifted the sword, pointed at Cole with the tip of the sword, his eyes aggressive. Chapter 37： Killing Secret Skill arrogant! is too arrogant! A new knight dared to point his sword at him, and in front of the Viscount Lord, the anger in Cole''s heart rose, and he was quickly suppressed by him and hid in his heart. He has passed the age of being provoked and angry. As a noble steward, he has the good qualities of nobles. "If the Lord Viscount allows it, I am honored to accompany Master Rock to discuss vindictiveness and sword skills." Cole owed his body towards the Viscount, without losing warmth in his words. can be installed very much! Rock secretly said. "Be careful not to hurt each other." Viscount Harlan directly agreed. The two stood facing each other, glanced at the blue sword in each other''s hand, and Rock curled his lips. is also forged with good-quality iron ore. The black-patterned sword is forged from black-patterned steel, and the blue-patterned sword is forged with blue-patterned steel. The blue-patterned steel is one rank higher than the black-patterned steel. Weapons are inferior to humans, and he will not shrink back. He is sure of winning against the old guy in front of him. Cole also has the same idea. As a veteran knight, he knows what knights'' contests rely on. The instantaneous explosive power of knights tests the use of fighting spirit by knights. After years of accumulation, he asked himself to be so-familiar with fighting Qi, which is not comparable to that of a new knight. "Drink!" Seeing that he didn''t mean to attack, Rok let out a low voice, and crossed the sword forward. Three steps apart, the vindictiveness flashed under Roque''s feet, and he accelerated forward, the long sword cut out, the blade rubbed against the air, and the sword screamed. The long sword struck, and Cole looked complacent. Seeing his opponent''s grudge use so crudely, he knew even more. He circulates his grudge, the grudge is evenly divided into four strands, attached to the legs and hands, and the inside and outside are one body. "Master Roque, the grudge should be used delicately, but not like brute force." Cole greeted him with a sword, his sword moves calmly and powerfully. Rok''s eyes are piercing, and within half a second, the palm of his hand turns lightly, and his sword moves slightly. Two swords clashed, cutting out the iron fire. This blow was evenly matched. The result was beyond Cole''s expectation. He expected that he would have the upper hand, because he should be even better no matter whether he is using his sword or fighting spirit. I heard that Rock was born with great strength, yes, he relied on brute force. "Master Roque, be careful!" thought of the reason for a moment, Cole took out the sword again, this time he attacked first. "Ding!" slashing against slashing, the collision of swords resounded throughout the school. is evenly matched again. The result did not meet his expectations. Cole remained calm, his vindictive spirit was more solid, his sword moves were a bit less elegant and a bit more arrogant. Every time he makes a move, Rock meets a move and can always stop his attack. school field, the sound of swords is endless. Aside, Leo saw some clues. He was not very interested at first. This would widen his eyes, staring at the two people in Bidou without blinking. He could see that Coles every move is very standard, like a teaching template. Rock is a bit interesting. In response to Cole''s attack, he can always find the weakness of the long sword, subtly eliminate part of the opponent''s attack, and easily intercept it. What a great eyesight! Every time the opponent attacks, it seems to be clear to the heart, and the sword move is done first, and it faintly gains the upper hand. Cole probably didn''t realize it yet, if he didn''t think about it, he was about to lose. As Leo expected, as the number of engagement rounds increased, Cole felt more and more uncomfortable with his sword. There was always an awkward feeling that made him unhappy. At this time, he stopped instructing Rock. At some point, dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. can''t go on like this, he can''t accept it anyway, under the eyes of Lord Viscount, he lost to a newly promoted young knight. Taking advantage of the rebounding force of the sword collision, he withdrew a big step, his legs bent homeopathically, the blue sword was horizontally on the back of his body, and the tip of the sword was diagonally downward. This is---Rushing and heavy cutting! Redstone Array Slashing Sword''s killing secret technique is also the most lethal sword among all sword strokes. It cannot be used by knights, and it thoroughly implements the true meaning of Redstone Array Slashing Sword-advance without retreat. Seeing this scene, Larry''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but shout: "Be careful, Rock!" "The last sword!" Cole yelled, as if a spring was installed behind his back, the whole person ~ ejected forward, the sword followed, and the sword screamed more quickly. When the opponent is accumulating power, Rock feels unusual, and the danger ahead increases sharply. This sword is not easy to intercept. He didn''t care about keeping his hands. Somewhere in his heart, the green ring on the seed of life was activated, and the green ring pattern swayed, and he entered a special state. ''S eyes became deeper, and his whole body trembled slightly. He clearly saw the trajectory of Cole''s long sword, pointed by the sword''s edge, and wanted to sweep an area in front of him, and continued to rush forward, making it impossible for people to avoid it. can''t go back! In an instant, Roque made a decision, flicking his left hand, and at the same time the vindictiveness on his arm soared, breaking the straps wrapped around it, and the small buckler flicked out. "boom!" Cole''s long sword happened to hit the small round shield, making a dull sound, and the sword''s power slowed down. Rock attacked with the sword in his right hand, and the latter came first, slashing towards the palm of the opposite hand holding the sword. "Ding!" The blade slashed on the hilt. The long sword came out, and if Cole hadn''t reacted quickly, his finger would have been cut off. Without waiting for a sigh of relief, Rock twisted his foot, gave him a heavy kick, kicked him back a few steps, and almost fell. "Great!" Larry stroked his palm, drank for his disciple, walked a few steps, and patted his shoulder joyfully. "The teaching is very good, but what was the trick just now?" He saw that the killer move just now had the shadow of the Redstone Array Slashing Sword, but it was better than all the sword moves. "The secret technique of killing by the family sword, UU reading I will let Larry teach you." Viscount Haran answered his words, watching him admiringly. Behind him, Cole slowly came over, his face was very ugly, but no one paid him any attention. Leo also walked up to Rock and said: "Rock, would you like to do something with me?" Larry was unhappy: "Captain Leo, please don''t be kidding." "I will suppress vindictiveness, and only use the vindictive power of a low-level knight." Leo smiled and shook his head, looked at Rock, and waited for his answer. "Leo knight is interested, I am here to accompany you!" After thinking for two or three seconds, he agreed. He wanted to challenge his limit. Now that he has agreed, Larry cant say anything, he just feels that the young man is too energetic. In the entire Redstone Territory, among the knights, Leo''s combat effectiveness is one of the best, and he will never fall out of the top three. He is a high-level knight, two levels higher than Roque. Rock knows the situation? He knows. With special abilities, he can perceive a certain range of dangers. In the entire schoolyard, the most dangerous to him is Viscount Haran, followed by Leo, the latter is far less dangerous than the former. can give it a try! "Rock, go on!" Rock grabbed the long sword thrown by the Viscount, a single-edged sword with a uniform red pattern. Its quality is still above the blue sword, and it is worth thousands of gold coins. The key is that it has a price and no market, and most people can''t buy it. . A good sword is as important to a knight as a horse. "Ten moves are undefeated, the Scarlet Sword will be given to you." Viscount Harlan added. When these words came out, even Leo and Larry were a little envious, and Cole''s face turned darker. seems to be underestimated! Rock is silent, you squeeze the red sword with your finger, it feels really good. Chapter 38： Capability "Haha---Bert the brave!" "Asshole, I have promised you, please drink fine snow ale, why are you still screaming." Burt grabbed Marcy by the collar, his face frantic. He never thought that he would say that in front of the Lord Viscount and the other knights, which was too embarrassing. "Isn''t there no one else, I promise not to tell anyone---" "Why don''t you tell, what are you hiding from us?" Maxi''s voice hadn''t fallen yet, a head sprang out from the side, looking at them suspiciously, and a team of guards came back in turn. "It''s okay, don''t be blind---just ask, Master Viscount summoned us both, understand?" Bert stared at Marcy like nails, full of warning. "By the way, what happened to the apprentice knight who made a mistake? Her mother has been entangled in the east, and has never seen such a difficult woman." The guard said casually. "You made a mistake? Didn''t you mean-Rock?" Burt''s eyes widened as he thought of something. "That''s right, it''s the illegitimate son of the Most Progressive. Her mother has been begging to see Knight Todd. This kind of woman is too---" another guard interjected with a grin. "Shut up! Don''t say anything bad about Mrs. Stasi, I warn you." Burt interrupted him roughly. Glancing at a few people, Bert hurried to the east gate. "You guys, I will call you Master Rock from now on. Dont say illegitimate and illegitimate, its very rude." To remind a few people, Massi hurried to catch up. A few guards were left looking at each other, and they glanced at each other, then glanced at the sealed school grounds, and they were shocked. Something unusual must have happened inside. Fortunately, they just ignored the woman, gave a few warnings, and didn''t really expel her. The rumors are really unbelievable! A few people were scared in their hearts. Outside the east gate of the castle. "Mrs. Stasi, are you all right!" Stasi was supported by Susan, her face was pale, and her expression was very frustrated. She had already thought of what she could think of, but she still didn''t know the news of her son. Suddenly, someone on the wall talked to her. "I know you, you are that Bert." Stasi raised her head suddenly, her expression was shaken, and she recognized the guards on the city wall. "Master Roque is okay, he has been appreciated by Master Viscount---" "Susan, did you hear that? I said it was a rumor. I said it was a rumor. My Rock is okay, haha!" Without waiting for her to ask, Ms. Stasi heard the news she wanted. She was so happy that she pulled the maid and kept talking. "What does Viscount Lord praise Rock for?" After a while, she asked embarrassedly. "Youth genius! For this, the Viscount-sama also praised me, even though I only did a few things that I should do, and brought Master Rock to the castle." At this time, Bert felt that perhaps the most correct thing he did in his life was to bring the genius boy into the castle and set him on the road of knighthood. Maybe someone will write his and the talented boy''s deeds into the knight novel, and he became famous for it. Ms. Stasi got a satisfactory answer, turned and left the castle. "Susan, are we embarrassing Roque today---" In the small school field, the two confronted each other with swords. The next second, the two moved. "Ding---" With both hands holding swords to cut each other, the same swordsmanship, there is no bells and whistles, head-to-head. Sure enough, after he personally used it, he could feel the opponent''s swordsmanship more clearly. It was more wonderful than when he was in the battle. Leo was convinced of his judgment. Of course, because Roque used all his strength from the beginning to activate the fighting pattern ability. Knowing that his strength is not as good as that of his opponent, he will retain his surplus when he is stupid. At this moment, his eyesight, hearing, and danger perception are all enlarged, especially the double pupils, like two high-precision cameras. The fourth sword stroke contest is still head-to-head. Facing Leo''s attack, he couldn''t make another counterattack. Leos proficiency in sword skills far exceeds that of anyone he has ever seen. It is also a sword. His sword moves seem to contain several changes, which can easily be transformed into new sword moves. Roque just tried it. If you change your tricks, you''ll fall into a disadvantage all of a sudden, it''s better to work hard. On the skill of swordsmanship, he is not as good as Leo. With the next sword, the power from the sword increased, and the speed of the sword was also a little faster. The sword separated, and Rock clenched the hilt with both hands, his expression solemn. He understands the shortcomings of his abilities, his eyesight far surpasses his physical reaction, his movements cannot keep up, he is prone to deviations and mistakes. In terms of physical fitness, low-level knights cannot compare to high-level knights. "I am not that easy to lose!" Rock flashed a thought, vindictive entanglement around his limbs, his hands even worse, as if there was an extra layer of red skin. At the same time, he put his hands on the hilt of the sword, slashing with a sword in the direction of opening the mountain. He wants to seize the opportunity and cannot always defend passively. "Ding Ding Ding!" The metal collision sounded louder. Rock made moves one after another, his sword moves were violent like showers, and each move was very clever, aiming at the weakest place of Leo''s defenses, attacking it. Facing his attack, Leo resisted, but it was not as easy as before. Looking at the confrontation on the court, Larry felt a lot of emotion. He overestimated his disciple as much as possible, but he did not expect that he still underestimated Rock. "If I play against Captain Leo, I don''t necessarily do better than Rock." Larry whispered to himself. Hearing what he said, Cole''s face on one side was uncertain, so that he did not expect that the young man had hidden strength in the fight with him just now. This kind of guy---really shouldn''t be offended. "All right!" At this time, Viscount Haran stepped forward to terminate the fight. The fight only went to the ninth round, and Leo stopped his most proud sword unwillingly. "Forgot what you just said? The power you used is beyond the low-level knight, Leo!" "You are right, I almost forgot." looked at his lord a little deeply, and Leo agreed. In the next second, he was relieved and praised: "Rock, Leo, as the captain of the guard, recognizes your genius name." "Yes, I also recognize that with this genius, Bambora''s fortune!" Viscount Haran''s tone was solemn, and his words were very infectious. Next, there was a lot of admiration for Rock, no one mentioned punishment, and no one asked him about his special abilities. Rock can be sure that the old man Harlan and Leo must have noticed the difference between him. Perhaps they have already guessed in their hearts. The two of them didn''t ask, and they were blinded by his prepared remarks. He didn''t know that this was a taboo. No one would ask about a knight''s personal abilities, and neither would the lord belonged to UU Reading unless he took the initiative to speak out. Rock summed up his abilities when he was awakening fighting qi into four words-extraordinary senses. includes dynamic vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and perception of danger. At ordinary moments, they are all improved to a certain extent. When the fighting pattern ability is activated, it enters a special state, which is increased by several times. Among the six sense organs, the emphasis is on dynamic vision, which is more than twice as powerful as other sense organs. did not vain him, he raised his physical fitness to the limit of an apprentice knight before he chose to break through! "Rock, I hope you can keep your own strength a secret for the time being." Finally, Viscount Harlan made a request. "No problem, Master Viscount!" After thinking about it, he didn''t refuse. came to the guard training camp, got a red-stripe sword, verified his strength, and taught the pesky Cole, he was happy. and Larry talked about the knight''s cultivation, they left the camp and saw Alace waiting outside at a glance. This guy not only was there by himself, but also gathered a group of people, and wanted to let people see Rock''s joke. Looking at the safe and sound Rock, Alers was dumbfounded. "Rock, why are you all right?" "Of course something is going on." He looked around for a week and found Tommy, Gabi, Vincent, Ellie, Hanzo Noah and others, and he knew it all. "I knew it." Allers breathed a sigh of relief. "The Viscount-sama gave me a scarlet sword, which seems to be my grandfather''s portable saber!" Rock''s next sentence made Alers stare wide, staring at the single-edged sword in his hand. After understanding it, his face suddenly turned into pig liver color. The people around hurriedly dispersed, one by one lowered their heads, for fear that he would see their faces. Chapter 39： Behind the doubt The next day, Viscount Harlan gathered a group of people and announced something personally. Because of Rock''s outstanding talent and rapid improvement in strength, he was unanimously recognized by Knight Larry, Knight of Leo and the Lord, and specially bestowed him the title of Lord. When these words came out, everyone in front of the Neibo was in an uproar. You must know that if you can be given a knighthood by a lord, you are either a powerful knight or a great contribution to the territory. It is very rare to obtain a knighthood with talent. Unless he is a super genius, he will definitely become a knight genius. Rok was given the title of knight and the red sword, indicating that--- "Guru!" Thinking of this, many people couldn''t help but swallow. Houses, shops, manors, servants, livestock, castle pass orders, squad guard dispatch rights, redstone territory inspection rights--- A series of rewards, even Rock himself did not remember them all, in short, there are many. After was announced, he became a true nobleman. As long as the Redstone Territory still exists, his noble title will exist, although it cannot be passed on to future generations. What he liked most was the castle pass token. With it, he could enter and leave the castle freely without having to hide in the castle. In fact, the knight is already a strong one. With his strong physical fitness and vindictiveness, it is difficult to trap the mere city walls. It is better to give a pass order readily. There is no need to worry about others killing Rock. As a knight, he has strong self-protection ability, and he can still run if he can''t beat him. After Viscount left, there are two people who have attracted much attention, one is Lord Rock and the other is Aloth. The day before, Alex played with so many people and wanted to see Roque''s jokes. At this moment, all of them fulfilled him. Many people secretly looked at him and wanted to see his reaction. "Asshole, genius, genius, genius again, I hate genius the most in my life! One Charlie doesn''t count, another Rock, it''s endless---" Going back to his house as if fleeing, Alers roared and fell when he saw something. "You said, am I a genius?" After going crazy for a while, he finally calmed down, staring at the servant hiding on the side like a wolf. How dare the male servant not answer. "Master, you must be a super genius---" was a riding whip facing him, and the male servant grinned and he could only kneel down and beg for mercy. Redstone Town. Rock really stepped into this small town for the first time. He used to pass by, and Mrs. Stasi was by his side. Because the Bambola family has been in business for many years, and the reputation is good, Redstone Town is not as prosperous as Carris City. Among the seven nearby territories, they are in the forefront. There are many caravans and caravans on the street. Ms. Stasi''s face was red, and her mind was completely absent from the surrounding streets. Early this morning, she saw the guard Bert again, was invited to the castle, and witnessed her son becoming a nobleman. The excitement has not yet eased. "Rock, am I dreaming, am I?" "Do you need me to verify it for you?" Upon hearing her, Rock spread his slap and glanced at the back of her head. Ms. Stasi glared at her son, and habitually raised her palm, thinking that her son is now a decent nobleman, she took it back with regret. "From sending you to learn writing and swordsmanship, I was thinking, if my Rock would become a nobleman--- I really didn''t expect that you were so arrogant and your mother didn''t tell you that you would become a lord by yourself. In the future, see who dares to look down on us, dare to abandon us, dare to drive us out of the house---" Entering her yard, Stasi couldn''t help it anymore, and took her son''s hand to tell her what was in her heart. At this moment, she felt that all her grievances over the years were worth it. From her words, it is not difficult to realize how much she suffered that year, and every time she said something, Rock remembered one sentence in his heart. Ms. Stasi might not know that her son has gathered the names exposed in her words into a small book. When her mood calmed down, she hurried into the kitchen and prepared a big meal for her son to celebrate. Rock looked up at his small courtyard. "Susan, what''s the matter?" Susan stood on one side and hesitated for a while, as if she hadn''t made up her mind. Roque had a keen hearing and had spotted her a long time ago. "Sho---Master Rock, I heard the rumors before and made my wife---" Susan walked over quickly when he heard what he said, suddenly fell on her knees, and told her crimes. Because Roque became a noble master, she was very scared. Her body was shaking when she spoke, but she did not dare to hide it. He asked carefully, and after hearing Susan''s answer, Rock knew that other things happened yesterday. "Hehe, what an Arles, since you are so capable, don''t blame me for acting too hard." Rock sneered, his eyes cold. But Susan was terrified, and she threw herself on the ground, knocking her head unceasingly. In the afternoon, at the request of the Viscount, Rock returned to the castle very early, attended the celebration banquet prepared by the Viscount, and met some people. In the evening, the Viscount asked Roque to call in and prepare to have a private conversation with him. In the study, there are only Roque and Viscount Haran. "With your cleverness, there must be a lot of questions, just ask!" Viscount Harlan said directly. At this time, he, sitting under the orange candlelight, looked a little rickety. He seems to be ready to have a showdown with Rock. "Why did you let us into the castle? What do you want?" Rock was also polite, and directly asked the question he wanted to know the most. The candlelight shook slightly, and Viscount Harlan was silent for ten seconds. "The lord has only one purpose, to protect the family''s foundation for thousands of years, and for this, he is willing to give everything." His words were shocking. "It has something to do with a wizard?" "Yes, nobles are the descendants of wizards, with the blood of wizards flowing in their bodies." "I have seen it in the booklet "Aristocratic Chapter", but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the family''s foundation." "It has a lot to do. The nobles guard the common people and take charge of the territorial rights. It seems to be aloof. In fact, behind every noble family, there is a powerful wizard to support---" Hearing the words of Viscount Haran, Luo Ke realized that in front of wizards, the real position of the nobles was the talent selection base for wizards. The existence of nobles is for the service of wizards, which is slightly better than servants. According to the rules of wizards, noble families must have a wizard to exist The baron family corresponds to the fourth-level wizard apprentice, the viscount family corresponds to the fifth-level wizard apprentice, and the earl family corresponds to the official wizard. Therefore, there must be a fifth-level wizard apprentice in the Bambara family, he must be a person of the same blood, and must exist alive. If not, there is no need for this noble family to exist! "The family originally had two apprentices of the fifth-level wizard and dozens of apprentices of other levels. There were two accidents in a row. All were gone, and no one was left." At the end, the Viscount couldn''t help his grief, his face turned pale. . Among the dozens of people, there are his elder brothers, his children, and his grandsons--- When the news came, the blow to the old man was conceivable, and it was a disaster for the entire Bamborah family. He didn''t conceal Roque, bluntly saying that although the wizard is mysterious and powerful, the wizard''s path is full of dangers, and a little carelessness will end up with his relatives. He made a decision to gather all the blood of the right-age family that was out of the way, and cultivate them with all his strength, just to increase the chances of appearing a fifth-level wizard apprentice. It seems blind, but in fact, in order to do its best, the family''s millennium foundation is more important than everything. "Your appearance, your talent, let me see hope, the hope of keeping the family''s foundation!" Viscount Harlan raised his head, staring at him with piercing eyes. "Wizard talent? I haven''t tested it." Rock couldn''t believe it. "No, it''s the quality of being a strong person, your intelligence, caution, hard work, and fighting spirit---" "So, as Alers said, dark wizards are not allowed to have talents, right? They can make people mutate and demonize so-called wizard talents!" Rock interrupted him recklessly, staring at Viscount Haran unwillingly, the atmosphere in the room tightened. Chapter 40： Wizard quota After a pause, Viscount Harlan did not get angry as Rock expected, and patiently corrected Rock''s mistakes in his words. "You don''t understand the greatness of wizards. I promise with the glory of the Bambara family for thousands of years. As long as you pass the trial of wizards, you will surely gain true wizard talent." He added: "As the descendants of wizards, the children of nobles have some talents for wizards. The lower the rank of the family, the worse the talent, and there are few geniuses who can break this situation. The real role of the Trial Array is to improve the talent of wizards. It is not for people to obtain them from scratch. The price is lifespan. " It turns out that its not, as Alace said, it wont fundamentally change the nature of the tester, but the price is unbearable. "Once you become an official wizard, you will not only gain powerful and strange power, but your life span will increase to hundreds of years or even longer." The Viscount said without knowing his worries. Roque cannot deny his words. The Bamborah family has been a Viscount family for thousands of years, which shows the difficulty of becoming an official wizard. "How does the power of a knight compare to that of a wizard?" "Hehe, equivalent to a commoner and a knight." As he expected, the words of the Viscount confirmed what he thought in his heart that the power of knights and wizards is completely two-dimensional. The power of the wizard makes it hard to resist. "What is the difference between a white wizard and a black wizard?" "As far as I know, the black wizard is more brutal than the white wizard. The method of selecting apprentices is more bloody. There is no one in ten. There is no other understanding. Information about the trial is not allowed to be spread or recorded, only guessing." Anything that the wizard does not allow, the nobles are very taboo, and they are not willing to violate it, so as not to bring disaster to the family. "The last question, about the quota, the quota of the White Wizard, I want to know, how did you decide?" As an outsider, Roque didn''t expect to get the spot of the White Wizard, but he still couldn''t help but ask. "Hey!" Hearing his question, Viscount Haran''s face became paler, he sighed, "Actually, there is no white wizard in the family." After saying this, he seemed to have been drained of most of his energy. He didn''t know that the White Wizard''s quota is the foundation of the stable family, but the family''s quota was all used up. "what?" "You heard that right, there are no recommended places for White Witch apprentices in the family, don''t worry, I will tell you the source of those places---" The white wizard does not rely on trials to choose apprentices. The selection requirements are more stringent. Non-geniuses do not choose. They are rarely selected by families below the earl, unless there is a recommendation letter. But the token can only be given by an official wizard, and the Bambora family is not qualified to contact wizards of that level. As for the black witch trial quota, when a black witch apprentice appears in the family, three trials are automatically accumulated, and there is no shortage of Bambora''s family. "There is also an implicit rule. Through the trial of the black witch, for every five apprentices in the family, one can get a white witch apprentice." After a moment of indulgence, he said the last sentence. Rock understood now, what were the ideas of Alace and others, perhaps, this was what the Viscount was looking forward to, his true purpose in summoning and nurturing illegitimate children. Since entering the castle, all doubts have been solved. Compared with the white wizard, the black wizard is simply raised by a stepmother. I dont know how those cruel and **** guys can endure such open discrimination? How should he choose? Fleeing with Stasi--- "Three years, only three years. Before the next trial period, if the family does not have a new fifth-level wizard apprentice, the Bambara family will cease to exist. Once it is banned or reduced the status of aristocracy, the powers offended by the family in the past, those hidden ambitious people, will swarm up, tear the ancient castle into pieces, and eat the wreckage. All the people who have been sheltered in the old castle, all the people with the blood of Bambor, none of them will survive. " Seeing his unsteady expression, Viscount Harlan said to himself. Seeing that Rock still has doubts, he added: "You have to believe in the power of wizards, and there is something called a curse." There is no fear! This is why he dared to confess everything. To survive, everyone had to work hard, including Roque. From the moment he entered the castle, he had Bambora''s mark on him, and he couldn''t escape. . He believes that Roque is a wise man, a wise man cherishes his life, likes to control the initiative, and has the ambition to explore the power of wizards. At this moment, he took Rock''s psychology to the death. "Damn it!" Hearing what he said, it was really difficult for Rock to keep calm inside. He didnt doubt that the old guys words were false. He showed that Viscount Haran was most worried about the old guys importance to the family and his past attitude. Some of them had passed the trial and became a powerful apprentice to the dark witch. Take revenge on the family in turn. At this moment, there are two choices in front of Rock. One, he doesn''t care about anything, does not participate in the trial of the black witch, or gambles on his wizarding talents, hoping that he will be selected by the white wizard, to bet on the illusory odds. Choosing this path is equivalent to entrusting one''s own destiny to others, Tommy or Gabi? Or Charlie? Luke? Second, obediently follow the arrangement of the Viscount and participate in the trial of the black witch. Does he have a choice? He felt very unhappy when he thought of passing the trial desperately, and someone sitting and enjoying their success to become a higher-level white wizard. unhappy, so maddening! Rock suddenly raised his head, and saw the fast convergent smile on the Viscounts face. The old guy had returned to his old serious face. This old fox must be very proud. It not only vented the pressure and boredom that has been accumulated for a long time, but also seized a young genius to satisfy his own evil taste. "About the White Witch quota, I have some thoughts on UU reading , I wonder if Master Viscount would like to listen?" After taking a few heavy breaths, Roque said. "Rock, you must understand that I am the master of the territory." Viscount Harlan said unswervingly. "Yes, with my ability, I cannot guarantee that others will become apprentices of wizards, but I can do something I want to do, such as keeping some people in the trial formation." Rock whispered, as if talking to himself Speak the same. "Presumptuous, do you know what you are talking about?" Viscount Harlan slammed the ground heavily with a steel crutches, making a dull voice, his aura spread. Viscount Haran was confident, Roque had never been like this, the trials of his life, and the depression in his heart made him fight it out. "I have only a few ideas. In any case, Alace cannot be a candidate for the white wizard." With the pressure on him, he looked at the Viscount and said, "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will not do irrational things." If Alers stepped on his efforts to get the White Witch''s spot, he couldn''t imagine. There is also yesterday''s matter, Stasi''s grievance, he can not but return one or two. For a while, the air in the study almost solidified. "Alesi? He is not a candidate for a white wizard. With Alace''s character, he simply cannot bear such a heavy responsibility." After an unknown period of time, Viscount Harlan said slowly. "That''s it, please forgive me for being rude." Glancing at the Viscount deeply, Roque exited the study, leaving Viscount Haran still bathed in candlelight, making it difficult to see his expression. "My son Karen, don''t blame your father, Alace''s performance this time is too disappointing. For the family''s millennium foundation, they will all go to the dark witch trial. It is time to repay the family''s years of nurturing." Chapter 41： Before leaving Due to the changes in the secret land, Roque and others were recalled in advance, and there were more than sixty days before the trial period. Bambolas family is watched by foreign enemies. For safety reasons, he still lives in the castle and it is convenient to ask Larry for advice. This morning, Rock followed Larry to the school grounds, and Larry directly invited him to the stone platform. A group of people wisely chose to ignore it, only they know how sore they are. "Teaching is too partial!" "Who makes someone a super genius, it will not take long to become a knight, how about you?" As soon as Larry and Rock left, many people started talking, and they felt even more sour at the thought of Rock becoming a lord. Hearing all the sounds around him holding Roque, Alace couldn''t stay for a second. He thought that the trial day would come soon, and see how Roque looked at that time. Following teacher Larry, the two came to another closed small school. "After the breathing method fits the daily behavior, the next step is to let the breathing method penetrate into the muscles, drive the muscles to vibrate and breathe independently, strengthen the physique, and temper the fighting spirit---" Listening to his narration, Rock really wanted to interrupt him and told the teacher that he hadn''t finished the previous step. Orthodox knight training, let the breathing method become instinct, and every move fits the breathing method, but Roque obviously does not rely on orthodox training to become a knight. What he relies on is a huge amount of life energy, arbitrarily activate the seed of life. I can''t say it, I can only find out for myself, and it shouldn''t be difficult to find the answer to the problem, he has experienced it once before. Next, the use of grudge skills. In the end, the teacher taught him the secret technique of killing-rampage and heavy slash. The killing secrets of most sword skills are similar. They are all instantaneous bursting techniques. The difference is that the focus is different. The Redstone Sword Sword focuses on rush slash and has a wide range of slashing. "I was not injured in the face of Cole''s attack that day. What a clever ghost!" After knowing the mystery of''Rushing and Heavy Slashing'', he understood the power of this killer move. If he hadn''t been clever and threw out his hand shield that day, he would definitely suffer a little injury. As a celebrity in the castle, a lord, there are no people who do not open their eyes to trouble him, which makes him feel less fun. In the next twenty days, he lived very fulfillingly, and returned to the days before, practicing, teasing the maid, seeing Stasi, walking around, practicing, teasing the maid--- He took the time to take a look at the real estate under his name. The shops are on the Second Commercial Street, and the small manor and house are outside the town. Regardless of Ms. Stasi''s rolling eyes, Roque confessed to her and asked her to make trouble. Racecourse. "Hey! The gathering can only be postponed. You can''t go to any territory and find a few knights to kill." Looking at A Chou who was so happy in front of him, Rock sighed inexplicably. After becoming a knight, he has not encountered anything that can collect attributes. After trying several times, even the demonized beast has lost its effect, making him a little helpless. "Master, you seem to be upset." Demi pinched the hem of his skirt and looked at him. "Is it obvious?" He asked rhetorically, only to see the little maid nodding vigorously. Since the conversation with the Viscount, he seemed to have pressed a heavy stone in his heart, making it difficult for him to rest. Except in front of Ms. Stasi, at other times, he appeared a little anxious, Larry reminded him. Unexpectedly, Demi also noticed it. The power of the wizard is really eager and disturbing! Looking around, beside the other stable, he saw Luke, this guy looked sneaky, as if he wanted to get close and cared about something. "Quickly roll over, and just say it if you have something to say. Look at your appearance now, like that ladylike bard in the Color Poison Tavern." Seeing that his manner of speaking has not changed, Luke breathed a sigh of relief before approaching. "Do you care about the identity of the Lord?" Rock asked suspiciously. "Nonsense, who doesn''t care!" Luke responded naturally. is also right, this kid still doesn''t know the relationship between wizards and nobles. When he becomes an apprentice to wizards, in his eyes, the nobles become shit. "This is for you, the Viscount gave me a lot, and I can''t use it up." Rock took out a bag of cultivation potions and handed it to him. He was going to find him. To his surprise, Luke refused. "I don''t want to practice potions. I want to-I want to ask you something." Luke continued, "You know, I have a sister in Redstone Town, waiting for us to go." I want Mrs. Stasi to take care of it." "Take it first. You have to ask Stasi about your sister. I think she won''t refuse." Rock met his sister, half-parent, only eleven years old. Like Luke, both parents died. . As an illegitimate daughter, because of her age, she missed this opportunity, not knowing whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "You know? Among people about my age, I have the worst talents. They became trainee knights early and went to the trial for almost three years, but they never came back. I''m worried---" Luke rare Said something held in my heart. "No matter what others think, I will definitely come back!" Luo Ke said calmly. At this moment, his heart suddenly settled a lot. In any case, he has to come back alive, not only for himself, but also for the people who care about him. Aside, Demi also heard the conversation between the two and stood there bewildered. After more than ten days, Rock heard an unexpected news that several noble territories jointly sent troops to wipe out many mountain bandits, including wolf bandits, and achieved a greater victory. He thought of the silver-haired girl, the leader of the wolf thief. With her ability, it should not be easy to be killed. In the past few days, there have been faint reports of trials in the castle, and they have been spread out. The Viscount announced the matter afterwards. promised a lot of benefits and calmed down a group of young girls. It takes more than ten days to get to the place of trial, and only half a month is left before they leave the castleRock Strength -3.4, Agility -3.3, Constitution -3.5, Spirit -1.9 Ability-Collection (3/3) After breaking through the knight, after adapting to such a long time, the body has digested the gains brought by the breakthrough, and the strength has been further improved, and the strength, agility, and physique have increased by 0.1. Through exercises, he has become proficient in the calculation of running vindictiveness, and has learned to cross-cut and slash so that his breathing method fits his daily behavior. Everything is going for the better. This day and night. "Master, can I come in?" After getting permission, Demi walked into the room cautiously. Under the candlelight, Roque was a little puzzled when she saw her squeezing his fist. "Master, let me give you a massage." "also!" felt a little strange, and didn''t refuse, he wanted to see what the little maid wanted to do. Demi knelt down on one side, pinching his shoulder skillfully. After a while, Roque understood that what she was planning, because her movements were gradually different from the past, and were more extensive. This is thinking about what he has hidden for more than ten years. How long has it been hidden in his entire life? It''s hard to explain in a word. "Ahem, I''m tired, let''s stop here." If he can''t get up, he will fall into it. Rock sits up abruptly and almost knocks Demi down. "But---" "No, but, let''s go back first!" Rock waved her hand and drove her out of bed. Seeing her face turned cold, he added, "Is there something, wait until I get back from the trial, you should understand?" He is not Todd. The life and death of this party is unpredictable, and it can only disappoint Demi''s good intentions. I''m not willing to think about it, so Rock ah Rock, you will definitely be alive and come back. Chapter 42： Vulture Broken Ridge "Du---" After three years, the residents of Redstone Town heard it again, the sound of horns symbolizing war, deep and solemn. At this time, the castle opened all the gates, and under the leadership of the Viscount, straight figures rode out from the front gate. The team passed Redstone Town and went straight to the end of the road. Passing through the city of Karis, we left the Sancai Valley, and in the evening rushed to the city of harvest, and settled in the family courtyard of the city of harvest. Then set off early the next morning. A great knight sat in town, ten knights led the team, and hundreds of guards accompanied them. They were all armed with bows and arrows and quivers, and put on a posture of''I''m not easy to mess with.'' No one dared to make their minds. It took six days to come to the Ancient City of Ecuador thousands of miles away. Here, Bamborahs family also has its own large courtyard, a small castle, more splendid and magnificent than the old castle in Redstone Town. At the same time as moving in, a large amount of materials brought from the territory were moved into the castle. "To show off your wealth?" Rock saw that there are various small castles in this area, with dozens of them, although they have different styles, they also reveal the extravagance. "Of course not." Leo said, pointing to the top floor behind the two of them, "Did you see the top room? That is not for the Lord Viscount, in order to welcome the arrival of the great wizard." "Official wizard?" He noticed at a glance, the top floor is really gorgeous and eye-catching. "That''s right!" "Will that kind of big man come to the castle?" "Maybe, the chances are very small, so I can''t help but be prepared." Leo shook his head simply, and suddenly said in a low voice, "In the past few days, the Viscount Lord will pick out some of the most beautiful girls and stay there. ---" In his stunned eyes, Leo raised his eyebrows and pointed around, indicating that all castles are like this. After entering the small castle, the viscount immediately issued an order to implement closed management and are not allowed to go out. They can only look at the entire city from behind the wall on the second floor. I heard Leo said that at this time, it was the busiest time in this wilderness border town. This time, Bamborahs family sent 37 trials, and there were 22 of them in the direct line. Among them were Alace and Charlie. The appearance of the latter made him unexpected that Charlie was not a candidate for a white witch. On the way here, Alers looked like an eggplant beaten by frost. He was so dumbfounded that he was probably frightened, so that Roque had no interest in hitting him. As the trial day approaches, the small castle becomes more guarded, making everyone nervous. "Beep---" On the fourth night of staying in the castle, a rapid whistle sounded, indicating that the castle was attacked. "All bows and arrows, shoot them for me!" Viscount Haran roared, hundreds of arrows shot off one after another, and there were screams outside the castle. The testers are strictly required, and they are not allowed to leave the room when the castle is attacked at night. Rock saw from the window that the guards arrows seemed like they didnt need gold coins. Regardless of whether they hit the target or not, they poured out one after another, making him speechless. Thousands of arrows go down, and the battle is over. "The Viscount made a lot of determination, I''m afraid that I won''t bring all the family wealth!" For the nobles, arrows are important war preparations, and every battle is measured and used, and there are few immediate situations. In the early hours of this morning, there was still another hour at dawn, and the castle was attacked again. Apart from consuming the arrows of Bamboras house, it did not cause any damage. Since then, no one has disturbed the castle. After three more days, the day of trial finally arrived. Vulture Broken Ridge is called the "land of death" by the locals. Anyone who breaks into it indiscriminately has never come out, because it is the place where the legendary wizard tried. There is a mountain range missing in the middle. The towering mountain walls form a huge "line of sky", the **** stops, and the tester enters the "line of sky". "Grandfather, I don''t want to be a wizard, I want to be a knight!" Just a few steps, Alace turned around, and in Viscount Harans puzzled eyes, grabbed his hand and begged sadly. At this moment, Viscount Haran''s face turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he quickly motioned to his descendants to pull him away. "Grandfather, I don''t want--" was covered by someone''s mouth, Allas struggled desperately, but couldn''t get rid of it. Aristocratic realms of hundreds of families. In each family, there are as few as five or six people in the trial, and as many as a dozen people. There are so many trialists like the Bambora family. It is really rare, and it has attracted a lot of attention. When Alex came out, a group of people immediately became the focus of attention of hundreds of people. All kinds of playful eyes around, and pointing, made the boys and girls of the Bambara family want to find a seam to get in. "---" Roque is no exception. It is really a disaster. He has already begun to curse in his heart. This guy is completely dying to clean up, and he can surprise him every time. As soon as he stepped into the "Xianxiantian", Roque''s body tightened and his back felt cold. He was stared at by something that made him feel deadly and dangerous. Based on his instinct, he looked up at the side of the mountain wall. A huge vulture stands in a crack on the mountain wall. The two hit their eyes, and the vulture''s head tapped forward twice, human emotions flashed in his eyes, and he continued to stare at everyone condescendingly. "It is to say hello to me." The corner of Rock''s eyes flicked, always feeling unreal. If he guessed correctly, he is the guy called the "Death Vulture" and the "Red Crested Butcher" by the locals. Yi Xian Tian was very long and narrow. Walking along the mountain wall, he found more than one huge vulture. "You are Roque, the super genius of the Bambora family. I am Yevin from the Maika family, the second son of the Baron." While he was observing the vultures, a boy profusely put his hand on his shoulder. "I''m Rock." He flashed aside calmly. "I heard the news, you are about to become a knight, have you broken through? A super genius like you should have broken through!" Yewen asked self-consciously. "It doesn''t seem to be your business, right!" Rock looked unhappy. "Haha just to be curious, just ask, if you break through, please take care of the people of Micahs family, you will get a big reward afterwards." Yewen gave a haha ??and left wittily. Seems to chat with others. Looking at his figure, Roque smiled slightly. "It''s interesting, it seems that some people don''t want to rest in peace." He could smell it, his shoulder, where he had been photographed just now, smelled like a scent, if it weren''t for his special abilities, his nose smell surpassed that of ordinary people, and he couldn''t even notice it. are both the noble leaders of Sancai Tanahara. The Maika family and the Bambola family are allies. Now it seems that the Maika family has other thoughts, and the changes in the secret place may be related to this. Thinking about it, he didn''t care about the fragrance on it. Besides, there was no way to deal with it, so he couldn''t take off his clothes. Just keep it, he wants to see who is going to trouble him. "Hey---it''s her!" The conspicuous silver hair, the mask covering the upper half of the face, and the scar on the lower jaw gave him a familiar feeling. The wolf thief leader is actually a young girl. There is no wolf by her side, so she has also come to participate in the trial of the black witch. After watching for a few seconds, Roque withdrew his gaze. For such a cruel woman, it is better not to deal with each other. This time, Ah Chou is not there. The trial is not allowed to bring a mount. A Chou was left in the castle by him and handed over to Demi to take care of him, and it was considered as a companion for her. After walked for ten minutes, the front suddenly became clear. Behind the "line of sky" is an empty flat ground, and further forward is the deep valley cliff. Behind the cliff, there was nothing but a thin mist and clouds in the sky. When everyone walked out of the "line of sky", the sky sounded with flapping wings, and dozens of huge vultures descended and fell to the ground, surrounding everyone. Chapter 43： Toast "Ahem, everyone, welcome to the place of trial, I am Toast!" The voice came from the tallest vulture. It stood on the ground with its wings folded, more than two meters high, with a red sarcoma on its head, like an ugly crown. When it spoke, it clearly did not open its mouth. I can see the tester stunned. When Rock guessed whether it was ventriloquist, the big vulture opened its mouth. "Welcome everyone!" After finishing speaking, the big vulture patted its wings a few times in front, as if clapping. Immediately afterwards, other vultures clapped, and there were sporadic applause from the testers. The scene was very strange. Rao was told some basic information by the Viscount. Roque was still shocked when he saw the talking vulture. "First of all, I have to tell you a truth in the wizarding world. Knowledge is valuable. If you want to obtain any knowledge, you must pay a magic stone of equal value, understand?" "Master Toast''s words are really brilliant, they will definitely understand!" Both voices came from the big vulture, but they did not see the other speaker. The tester hasn''t figured it out yet, and he doesn''t know how to respond, no one agrees, and he is in embarrassment for a while. Rock didn''t figure it out either. He felt that the style of painting was not right. The big vulture seemed to be performing a talk show, and the tension was gone, making people want to laugh but dare not laugh. "Everyone, take out the magic stone, and ask Master Totasi quickly. What a great opportunity, don''t catch it~ Stay, Master Totasi''s time is very precious." The Totasi vulture did not feel embarrassed and urged. . Someone tried to throw a magic stone. "Asshole, show respect to Master Touts, and hold the magic stone in both hands, like this." The big vulture rolled up the magic stone with one wing, and slapped the other. fanned a gust of wind, rolling the man to the ground. Its wings lifted the magic stone above its head. "My lord, please use it!" At this time, a figure appeared on top of its head, passing like a cloud, stopped in front of the magic stone, picked up the magic stone in one mouth, made a sound of click, click, swallowing the magic stone into its abdomen with a few mouthfuls. Everyone can see the face of the other speaker-a fist-sized bat, the most peculiar thing is that it has a cloud stepped on it. It should be what the big vulture called "Master Totas". "If you have any questions, hurry up and ask!" said the little bat lazily. "What the **** is the place of trial? Why didn''t I see it?" The man had already got up and looked uninjured. "Two questions, it seems that you are the first person to ask, I have answered you! The place of trial is the secret realm of the structure of the trial witch formation. When it comes to the trial of the witch formation, it is extraordinary. It is composed of several powerful wizards, mainly based on the knowledge of the fairy plane, and supplemented by the knowledge of other planes. Everyone knows, the top witch formation created. One of the greatest inventions in the black witch world. can''t see because it hasn''t turned on yet. " The little bat flies around, the clouds are like a cloud bed, pushing it to move, so fast that people can''t see the track. From it, Rock can feel the extreme danger, and the strength of the little bat is unfathomable. "Tottas, shut up, it''s time to do your business." When it was proud, its body became stiff, and its breath became more terrifying. It opened its mouth and said something different, even with a different tone. Up. At this moment, Roque felt an instinctive tremor all over his body. Hearing this sound, the surrounding vultures gathered their wings in front of them, and quickly bent over and bowed, not daring to move. "Okay, Wizard Jetton!" It replied on its own, and its tone returned to normal again, and the horror aura disappeared. The little bat stopped paying attention to everyone, flew to the edge of the cliff a few times, and suddenly became bigger and turned into a three-meter-long big bat, surrounded by clouds and mist. Its eyes are very distinctive, one is red and the other is translucent. flew to the mist, an eyeball struggled out of the socket and turned into a crystal ball. As the crystal ball floats, it seems that a switch has been turned on in the mist, and it suddenly becomes transparent, revealing the scenery ahead. Below the cliff is a deep valley, and the area below is still shrouded in mist, like a vast abyss, forming a barrier. In the middle is a continent with lush jungles, which looks like an isolated island in the sky with a large area. Below the isolated island, on the straight mountain wall, quaint and twisted runes were engraved, the movement of dragons and phoenixes dancing, just staring at the runes, Roque was beaten in his mind, causing his head to sink and want to vomit. "Idiots, don''t stare at the runes, the greatest invention of the black witch world is not something you can understand!" Toasts spoke clearly with little pride. "You need to survive in the secret realm for ten days, including today, at 7 o''clock in the morning on the eleventh day, tear up this piece of paper at the edge of the secret realm, someone will come to pick you up, understand?" "In the trial, the only thing you should pay attention to is the fruits that can sing, which will bring you surprises!" "Well, red-crowned vultures, it''s time to send them on the road." After the words, its figure quickly passed over everyone''s head, like a gust of wind. There is an extra piece of paper in everyone''s hands, with a number on it, written in real Malay language. "Who is number 1?" "My lord, it''s me." A burly figure walked out of the crowd. His appearance was a little different from ordinary people. Underneath his neck and shoulders, he also had thick hair growing, just like the mane of a horse. Rock has heard of the flames, a powerful family of nobles, it is said that they have the blood of different animals, and most people are born with special abilities. "Descent of the blood wizard, jump down from here!" Totasi glanced at him disgustingly, and pointed to the bottom of the cliff. "My lord, I---" "Shut up and jump down quickly, otherwise it will make you dead." Under the red and hollow eyes of Totasi, the man gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and jumped down, without saying a word. For a moment, he flew up and flew towards the isolated island. It turned out that there was already a vulture waiting below, supporting him. Seeing this scene, the other testers breathed a sigh of relief. The character of this bat is too bad, don''t show any dissatisfaction! Rock secretly said. Next, the testers who were displeased by Totasi suffered all kinds of difficulties, there were seven or eight people. "No. 67!" Ales walked out with a trembling, lowered his head, for fear of making it unhappy. "Boy, I heard you don''t want to be a wizard?" The more worried he got, but toast came to him, and Allas made a chuckle in his heart, and his face paled. Not waiting for him to beg for mercy, with a wave of the bat''s wings, he screamed and flew out and fell continuously. The screams rang for dozens of seconds, and everyone saw him being sent up, and the child was already paralyzed on the back of the vulture. "Oh roar---" The vulture didn''t let him go. Everyone saw it with sorrow and bumps. Maybe I was upset, but the next three trialists didn''t treat them well. "No. 71!" It''s Rock''s turn. He took a few steps forward, looking at the bottomless cliff, his head was slightly distraught. He really didn''t want to go down. There is no way, I have to do nothing! "Cough cough, Master Totasi, you have worked so hard, drink to quench your thirst!" Rock suppressed his voice extremely low, revealing two magic stones concealed in his hands. There are ten magic stones on his body, which he found last time from the nobleman killed by the silver-haired girl. "You kid, don''t think I will take bribes, toast is fair!" After a glance, there was a anthropomorphic smile on the bat''s face, the voice was also very low, the clouds rolled, and the magic stone had disappeared. "Remember the question for you, and ask again when you come out." After that, it raised its voice, "Old vulture, please fly over and send this kid to the place of trial." Starting from the 1st, Roque was the first trial person to receive such treatment, which was shocking, and many people were thoughtful. The tallest vulture flew in front of him, half-crawled down, his attitude had nothing to say. The fur of the vulture is a bit hard, but sitting on it is very stable, without any bumps. In this way, Rock set foot on the road to the island. Chapter 44： Place of trial On the back of the vulture, Rock felt a little hairy in his heart. A red sarcoma grows on the top of the big vulture''s head. There are many holes in the sarcoma. In the holes, a few long and thin bugs are sticking out their heads. Eyes the size of sesame grains stare at him dumbly, making him uncomfortable. . "They are my companion insects, are they cute?" "Yes, it''s amazing, they look very friendly." Hearing the words coming from the big vulture''s mouth, Luo Keqiang resisted the urge to slap it and continued to lose his temper. said a word, and fell silent between one person and one bird. "Where is the proof of your trial recommendation?" After a while, the vulture asked suddenly. A roll of animal skins with special symbols painted on it, with the family crest of the Bambora family pinned on one end, and the blood fingerprint of the Viscount. has not been checked, he is still useless. Wait, that scream just now, no--- "Every trial, there are always people who want to get in. They look down on the ability of the wizards, and they look down on my red-crowned vultures, so they can only be buried in the deep valley." The vulture said nonchalantly, "Fortunately, yours is real. , Otherwise I can only leave you behind." These guys really don''t take human lives seriously! "Master Totasi said, knowledge is equivalent to magic stones. I have a few magic stones here. About the trial formation---" "Hey, boy, what do you think we are, we are not Master Totas, we are not as lofty as it is, and we dare not confide in anything casually." Maybe its been too long to communicate with other kinds of creatures, but the big vulture explained the difference a little bit. The red-crowned vulture family has signed a contract with the wizarding organization for the wizard to drive in exchange for rewards, and is protected by the wizard, and is called the guardian beast. Totasi is the wizard''s favorite, equivalent to the assistant of the official wizard, supported by the Jetton wizard, and the status is equivalent to half of the official wizard. "It would be great if my clan can also produce a witch pet, but unfortunately, the big men have never looked down upon us!" At the end, the vulture patriarch sighed with emotion. Rock is not a person who gave up lightly. He took out five magic stones, held them in front of him, and continued to persuade: "You don''t need to disclose any information, you just have to say, what should you pay attention to when you get inside?" "You human race kid---" was almost reaching its destination, it dropped quickly, and the wind blew past his ears, making a rumbling sound, drowning his hearing. "Don''t let your emotions get out of control, don''t accept the kindness of other creatures, don''t eat very sweet fruits." Someone whispered in his ear, suppressing the voice and whispering, Roque noticed that the big vulture did not open its mouth at all. "Alright, jump over!" The vulture chief stopped at the edge of the island. When it spoke, a bug jumped out of Rock''s ear, returned to the red crown, and continued to stare at him. The magic stone in his hand is gone. Hearing what it said, Rock jumped on the ground of the isolated island, and then turned around. The vulture was gone, the cliff and valley were gone, and the place he entered was white. He reached out and touched a wall. turned around, and in front of him were jungle mountains, dense thatch, tall trees, various vines entwined, and leaves rustling. There is no difference between and the ordinary wilderness. first checked his belongings, a red sword, a strong bow, a leather bag arrow, 3 magic stones, some gold coins, and some dried meat. To survive in the trial land for 10 days, there is definitely not enough food. He didn''t act rashly. He sat on a big rock and waited for dozens of minutes, but no one else arrived. "This island is big enough, and no one has been grouped together." "The Viscount said that the more you go to the center of the secret, the more dangerous it is, but it can improve the wizard''s talent. It shouldn''t be the central radiation the most!" After Alers'' reminder, he guessed the role of the witch formation, and he rejected the radiation thing in his heart. However, since he embarked on the road of wizarding, he would not allow himself to be mediocre. "Not testing talents is definitely a lie to the undead. How can an organization fail to find out when recruiting new people? When the talent is revealed, the difference in the treatment of poor and top students may make people doubt life." When you dont know whether gathering is useful for wizards training, its important to improve your talent. He didn''t understand why he kept the secret of the trial secret. When he was thinking, there was a fine and smashing sound in his ear. "Shhh! Don''t move, don''t make a sound, don''t let the trolls find us." "Dad, the troll looks very cruel, won''t eat us." "Little One, don''t talk nonsense, this is a legendary human being who doesn''t like to eat us." Rock listened carefully and found that the sound came from under his feet. He lowered his head, pushed aside a clump of weeds, and saw a strange scene. Five ants were holding each other and shivering. Two of them were only the size of a pinky finger, and the other three were about half their size. They looked like a family of five. Ok! I have seen talking vultures and bats, and ants can talk, which is nothing strange. "Hey, Mr. Troll, can you not eat us?" Under his gaze, a little ant broke free from the embrace of his parents, gathered courage to step forward, and the other ants tried to pull it and did not hold it. Roc noticed that its small body was trembling slightly, and the little ant''s heart was not as calm as it was on the outside. "Actually, you~mother is right, I don''t eat ants, never." He lowered his voice purposely and expressed interest in them. "Great, can I treat you to something?" It turned around and ran behind its parents, then returned after a while, holding a handful of sesame seeds the size of seeds. cute little guy, I cant bear to refuse! However, the words of the patriarch vulture have been lingering in his mind, and he has been thinking about the meaning of it. Although he did not feel threatened from the ant, he certainly has to listen to his cautious character. "I guess they must be very sweet fruits, right?" Rock said. "Only one, the others are sour and delicious." The little ant is too small to tell the change in his face. "Sweet fruit must be able to sing, right?" Luo Ke asked darkly, spreading his vigor as a knight. "Why---what, what if he is not fooled? What if he wants to eat us?" After being touched by him, the little ant in front of him did not speak, and the other little guy behind was not calm. A sword comes out and points at the enemy. Rock stood up, took a half step back, and cut off the weeds in front of him with a sword. "Who dares to run away, kill you, dont think its okay if you hide in the soil!" He never dreamed that one day, he would draw his sword at a few small ants and threaten him. "Mr. Human, you can''t do this. We didn''t want to hurt you. Really, I promise!" The little ant before strongly held up his trembling legs and said to Rock firmly. Rock remained unmoved, staring at the family of five with a grim expression. "Such a small sweet fruit, UU reading , with your huge body, has a very small effect." It gestured, and tried to defend it. "What does it do?" "It can make living things obedient. Sometimes we have to eat too. After eating for a long time, we won''t refuse other people''s requests. However, it will be uncomfortable not to eat, and it will be good if you eat!" Roque asked again to figure out what it said was uncomfortable, itching, sickness and death, he guessed it was the power of radiation. "You give me something to eat, what do you want me to do?" "Let you help us move, I found a very safe place, but we can''t go, there is a scary monster who specializes in ants. We want to get a little food and good things by the way, in exchange for sweet fruits." He found that the little ant in front of him was smarter, and the other four were stunned, with little courage. The little ant was the leader of a group of ants. It was the only ant with a name and called himself "Fina". He consulted a lot of questions, but the ant population is small, weak, and short-lived. They dont know much information. They only know sweet fruit, a kind of fruit that can sing, which can alleviate discomfort. There is no need to embarrass a group of non-threatening ants. What''s more, he admires the character of Little Fina very much. Being small, it is not easy to pull a tribe. Okay, mainly because the little Fina is really cute, and within the scope of his ability, he doesn''t mind releasing a little kindness. solved an anteater, helped them move, gave them a part of dried meat, and gave Fina a magic stone, and he left with sweet fruit. "Mr. Human, you haven''t told me yet, what is your name?" "Rock, Miss Fina, goodbye bye!" Fina shouted at the door of the new house. He was taken aback and waved his hand to the back. Chapter 45： Faceted fruit --- I am a little fruit grows on a big tree A prophet told me ate other fruits you will grow up you are smart --- A very subtle singing voice, you have to be close to hear it clearly. If you are someone else, you might have to put it to your ears. After careful investigation, I found that this fruit is very unusual, with a worm-like face on one side, a slightly larger mouth, closed eyes, and a closed mouth, singing a strange song. just put anything on its mouth, and the singing stopped immediately, as if he was asleep. "Try it, the effect of such a small fruit should be very weak." After making the Worm Face Fruit shut his mouth, Roque found an open place, checked the surrounding area, and confirmed that there were no other creatures before he put the Worm Face Fruit in his mouth, holding it instead of swallowing it. Sweet Fruit Essence*1 It''s really extraordinary, I tried it, and I was able to collect it. "Bah!" After a while, Roque spit out the fruit, smashed it with one foot, and rubbed it on the ground a few times until the fruit was assimilated by the soil. The secret place is very strange, even the ants can''t underestimate it, let''s ask if he dare to be cautious. In fact, the sweet fruit essence after the collection has been swallowed by him. is very sweet, simple sweetness. After eating, it didn''t give him a special feeling. According to Fina, he began to think about the people who had intersections in the past, Alace, Todd--- "Damn it, I actually think they are very nice, what they did is to temper me, I want to recognize Todd as my father--- The fruit of kindness of **** is so kind that it wont reject others, Madonna, its no wonder that the big vulture specially emphasized that its really a horrible fruit! " For three full minutes, he once again believed in his heart that Todd is a scumbag, Arles is an unforgivable idiot, and Viscount Harlan is a hypocritical old fox, he felt that he had returned to normal. must not eat sweet fruit anymore! Thinking of the feeling just now, he had a lingering fear. Since sweet fruits have special side effects, they must also have other flavored fruits. This place is even worse than expected. "Human, I''m hungry." As he sighed, a one-eyed wolf sprang out and stepped out of the edge of the jungle. "Mr. Jackal, if you don''t mind, you can eat my meat." The corner of Rock''s mouth was slightly curved. "You brought it here, I don''t want to walk anymore." said the one-eyed wolf, with a few roots sticking out of its nose, as if it was smelling something. "But my leg hurts, or else, you come over?" "No, even if your leg is injured, you can insist, you are a kind person and don''t think about---" "Go!" Seeing that it is not on the road, Rock is too lazy to pretend, and he will not approach a strange creature, especially when it wants to lure itself to the past, and he has sensed the danger. Perhaps judging that the enemy is not easy to provoke, the one-eyed wolf turned and left. There was a fist-sized hole in the skin of its buttocks. There was no flesh inside. Instead, it was a kind of root-like insect. The place where it stood just now, one meter in front, the soil rolled, and it retracted a lot of slender roots from the inside. "vomit---" Even after experiencing a lot of things, seeing this scene, he still couldn''t help but feel nauseous, and he felt a tingling scalp. Rock did not continue to stay on the edge of the isolated island. He was not sure whether the creatures inside could perceive the coming of the trial, whether he would seek out the tester, and the edge of the isolated island might become a place of right and wrong. That night, he found a mountain with little vegetation and dug a hole by himself. A large rock was moved from the entrance of the hole. There were entrances and exits for one person on both sides, and simple warning traps were set up at the entrances and exits. Its not far from the edge, anyway, he needs to observe for a day or two before making other decisions. Rock Strength -3.4, Agility -3.3, Constitution -3.5, Spirit -2.0 Ability-Collection (3/3) Early the next morning, Rock noticed a change in the data on the panel, and his spirit suddenly rose by 0.1, something that had never happened before. "Does wizard practice rely on spiritual power, this is not good news!" Rock frowned. From his debut to the present, he has collected dozens of times, and only once collected spiritual attributes, only 0.1, and there was also a "killing memory", which indirectly increased his spirit by 0.2. The probability is so low that it makes people crazy. checked his whole body and found no abnormalities. I don''t know whether it was the reason for eating sweet fruit or the short time. He is going to go out looking for faced fruit, prepared for it. "Damn! I''m out of food." I want to deal with a little bit of jerky for breakfast. When I eat it in my mouth, the jerky has a bad taste. He heard Fina say that food will rot quickly, which is too fast. I have no choice but to throw it away. There is an extra task to find food. "Thanks, man!" Rock unintentionally patted the big rock he moved, looked around, looked at the surrounding situation, and chose a direction, he set off. "you are welcome!" just walked a few steps, and there was a voice behind him, and he froze suddenly. turned around guardingly, a vague face appeared on the big rock, with one eye closed and the other half open, looking at him secretly, like a kid who accidentally exposed hide and seek. It seemed that I was taking off my clothes to check my body just now, could I be peeked by the stone? A trace of killing intent passed through Roque''s eyes. Stone Face hurriedly closed his eyes, as if saying, "You can''t see me". In his eyes, Stone Face moved a little bit to the side, only one face was moved, but the stone didn''t move at all. is shamelessly cute, it makes him speechless. Forget it, he is not a bloodthirsty person. People didn''t take advantage of him to sneak attack last night. There should be no bad thoughts, and he didn''t feel danger from the big stone. The species difference is too big, so it shouldnt be considered as being taken advantage of. Not far from the cave, he found food, fruit similar to apples, but could not sing. The fruit trees in the secret land are easy to blossom and bear fruit. When Feina said, he didn''t believe it. He saw a flower bloom in front of him. For a few minutes, from the flower bone to the petal, he believed it. "Let me see, who is singing?" To fill his stomach, Roque activates the ability of fighting patterns-extraordinary senses, carefully listening to the surrounding movement, insects, beasts roar, leaves, whispering--- Only no singing was heard. He is not discouraged, if it is so easy to find, the fruits are overflowing, and the creatures in the secret land will go crazy. --- Xiao Guoguo who loves to sing grows on the vine A prophet told me sing and sing you become happy --- On an ancient vine that is about to wither, a duck-egg-sized fruit is shaking while humming a song. Around it, there are dried fruits hanging. As it shook briskly a shriveled fruit fell and smashed into the weeds under the vines. "Roar!" Where the fruit hit, a one-meter-long three-tailed lynx popped out, with his hair exploded, staring badly at the square. On the side of , a snake''s shadow sprang out, and it attacked the lynx, was swept by its tail, and flew out. The lynxs tail is a normal tail, like three pierced bones drawn from the flesh. The tail knocked away the shadow of the snake, and it also hurt the lynxs buttocks. Judging from its rotting wounds, such injuries should be commonplace. At this time, a figure walked out from the other side with a red sword in his hand, which gave the Bobcat a feeling of extreme danger. "Go away, or you will be killed!" Rookejian pointed at the Lynx, with his long sword lying on his side. The Lynx was also acquainted, groaned a few words, turned and walked away. There was movement above his head. He looked up at Guteng, the fruit of singing broke free from the shackles of the vine, and the singing became happier. After waiting for a few seconds, he leaped up, grabbed the fruit with his left hand, and covered its mouth. "Roar---" A beast roar, rushed out of two beast shadows, the lynx stepped first, and the other beast shadow stepped behind, attacking Roque together. At this moment, his arm overflowed with vindictiveness, and his long sword slashed horizontally. One sword double kills. He had expected it a long time ago. If it weren''t for the fear of losing the fruit, he would do it first. Another beast is a fox with a deformed unicorn. The prey does not need to be processed, too weak to be collected, let them return to nature. In the Secret Territory, he decided to change to vegetarianism. Looking at the fruit in his hand, he lay quietly in his palm without struggling. A beast face appeared on it, similar to a honeypot. Chapter 46： Initiation of mutation From birth to the present, Alace has never been so unlucky. Ever since his grandfather told the bad news, he has been struggling with his heart, and unfortunately one after another. Before the battle, he was ashamed and covered his mouth in shame. He was forcibly taken into the "line of sky". He was beaten down the cliff by a smelly bat. He was teased by a **** vulture until he became incontinent and soiled his clothes. He still remembers the other party. The face of disgust when leaving. "I blame you all!" Alace knew he had to be calm, but as soon as he smelled the strange smell on his body, he couldn''t help being irritable and frantic. He found a cave, no accident, he will stay in it for ten days until the trial is over, and then become a vicious dark wizard--- I didn''t sleep all night, and there was an accident the next day. All the hidden food went bad and I barely swallowed it. When he woke up at noon, he found that his body was hot and his head was groggy, which made people want to sleep even more. On the third day, his head became more drowsy, his lips were chapped, his skin was rough, and some red spots appeared on the skin. He had to go out to find food and water. With good luck, he found a fruit tree without going far. The pear-like fruit was juicy, which saved him the effort to find water. On the fourth day, there was a slight tingling in my head. I got a nosebleed in the morning, and the red dots on my skin joined together, like a piece of birthmark, and looked terrifying. "Ahem, I have to go find the fruit of singing, hold on, bastard, you have to take revenge!" When he spoke, he found that there was a nut stuck in his throat, and his speech also caused pain. "Damn Roque, **** Charlie, **** vulture---" In front of the fruit tree that he found yesterday, he had a painful throat while eating fruit, and couldn''t help cursing the guys who harmed him. His throat hurts as he eats, and he has to eat. The resentment in his heart becomes stronger. He didn''t notice that the resentment radiating from him, like tangible black smoke, was absorbed by a fruit on the nearby fruit tree. In the blink of an eye, the other fruits on the fruit tree are rapidly aging and become shriveled. The fruit tree seems to have entered the winter, and the leaves are falling. "I am a small fruit, growing on a big tree---" Alex noticed the change, took a few steps back with his sword, and stared at the fruit tree alertly. Under his gaze, the only remaining fruit had a face, a black face, and he sang songs softly. "The fruit that can sing, I transferred it to Alex, haha---" He grabbed the fruit of the human face, instinctively covered its mouth, and hit it straight, and the fruit immediately calmed down. Gray fruits and black faces make people feel bad at first glance. glanced at the red bump on the back of his hand, he gritted his teeth, stuffed the human face into the mouth, and bit down, it was sour and spicy, and his throat seemed to be burned by fire. "Damn Rock, **** Charlie, **** bat, **** vulture, damn... Harlan, **** Karen---" Alace groaned in his mouth, his face getting more and more ferocious. When he raised his head, his eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes. He found that when he scolded the person who harmed him, the symptoms on his body were greatly relieved and the pain in his throat was alleviated. At this time, outside the trial secret, a big ship floats in the sea of ??clouds and mist, cruising around the secret realm. Two wizards in apprentice robes stood on the bow. "Wait for them to come out alive and learn that there is another test, which is even more cruel, will they beat people on the spot?" Apprentice Warren said comfortably, "It is said that in the past, someone has done it. It''s fun to think about it!" While he was talking, a small red bug burrowed out of his nostril, flew out and ran out, pinched by him, and gently sent it back to his nostril. "As long as a wizard must remain sensible at all times, he must be cautious, suspicious, and awe when dealing with any power. Otherwise, sooner or later, he will cross the line of alienation and become a crazy witch. This test can''t pass, there is no need to embark on the wizarding road, waste resources, and cause losses in vain. " On one side, Buhler shook his head and replied sharply. "You are really boring!" Warren rolled his eyes, he still needs someone to explain, which wizard apprentice doesn''t know. For wizards, reason comes first. Rock Strength -3.6, Agility -3.4, Constitution -3.3, Spirit -2.3 Ability-Collection (3/3) It''s the fourth day, and Rock has also changed significantly. Spirit increased by 0.3, strength increased by 0.2, agility increased by 0.1, physical fitness decreased instead of rising, a full decrease of 0.2. Watching his physique decline a little bit every day, he feels uncomfortable. In order to prevent himself from mutating, he will use vindictive energy to cleanse his body these days, sooner or later, he doesnt know if its useful. I woke up this morning and found that the skin on his arm had changed, and the **** lines were like scales that were about to emerge from the skin. ''S head is a little heavy, like a situation where he only sleeps for one or two hours a day after spending a few nights all night. After activating the extraordinary senses, he found that his back always felt a little chilly, lingering, something was drawing energy, and his face turned darker when he thought that the price of the Viscount was life span. "Let you not eat''face fruit'', now I know the consequences!" Roque scolded himself secretly, wishing to slap himself. He has left the original cave and went deeper again. Yesterday he found a face and returned to his new residence, but he did not eat. It is really the side effects of Sweet Fruit that make him feel lingering, unable to control himself, who knows what will happen, he can hardly accept. At this moment, he knows that society is sinister, and he still needs to listen to the advice he should listen to. Two face fruits, a honeypot face, and a fierce animal face. I dont know the type. ...... "Choose Pingtou brother!" He frowned, put the face fruit in his mouth, according to the usual routine, first gather and then eat-sour, sour until the teeth become soft. "The heart is clear, the sky is not frightened, the changes are still calm, the spirit is calm---" For half a minute, he, who had activated his extraordinary senses, had already noticed the strangeness of himself, closed his eyes, and kept muttering in his mouth. In the next second, he reduced his anger, and he stopped using the ability of fighting patterns. "It''s so annoying! Why hide in the cave? Why do I have to give someone else the white wizard place I have worked so hard to get? Why not fight for better wizard talent?---" Despite his desperate suppression and keeping himself calm, the thoughts in his heart kept pouring up like a wave. He wanted to drown him and couldn''t stop it. At this moment, he just wanted to do something. "Sour fruit must be jealous, it doesn''t work, you must act, or you will drive yourself crazy!" He made a judgment based on his own situation, but what can he do if he knows it. Burning with jealousy, involuntary. He raised his sword and went out, choosing to go deeper. Under the suppression of his will he did not dare to use the extraordinary senses. After walking for ten minutes, a beast''s shadow quickly passed by not far away, directly ignoring him. "Asshole, who allows you to be faster than me!" After hesitating for three seconds, Rock chased after him. So, there was a scene in the forest, a six-legged deer running in front, a man chasing behind with a sword, and still cursing and chattering in his mouth. The six-legged deer was chased and killed, choosing to go in circles, dexterously avoiding the weeds and trees, the figure behind looked very clumsy, tripped from time to time, the speed dropped, and never caught up with the prey in front. ran for almost an hour, the people behind stopped chasing, the six-legged deer glanced at the back dumbfoundedly, and jumped away happily. "It''s finally over. If the teacher sees me like this, I''m probably disappointed." He panted and looked at the back of the six-legged deer with a smile. Don''t let your emotions get out of control, it was what the vulture chief told him. When he was in the cave, Roque felt unable to control his emotions, so he didn''t dare to hide in the cave anymore, and chose to release catharsis. He knew in his heart that he could not release it casually. When the six-legged deer passed by and a jealous thought came up in his heart, he caught it. While chasing, he tried his best to make trouble for himself, not letting himself catch up easily. Troubled, he succeeded, venting most of the jealous fire rising in his heart, all kinds of thoughts still exist in his heart, but he won''t make him scratch his heart and can''t help himself. "There should not be too powerful creatures in the secret realm. What needs attention is to beware of all kinds of weird creatures. After eating the face fruit, restrain your emotions and don''t let yourself die casually." After several days of groping, he roughly figured out the way to survive in the secret realm. Chapter 47： Secret center "It''s the cave in front. This kid can really run. Let us find it." "Quickly solve that kid, I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment. I really don''t understand why the Sanke family pursued and killed some wolf thief, the matter is irrelevant." In front of an empty hillside, a group of eight people appeared, looking at the cave on the hillside with joy. "Yavin, Rock is a genius who was canonized as a''lord'' in advance, don''t be careless!" Gary said cautiously. "What are you afraid of? Even if he becomes a knight, under our arrows, he can still escape." Yewen didn''t care. Participants in the trial cannot be over eighteen years old. He has inquired that Roque is only sixteen years old, an illegitimate child, and he has cultivated for half a year. No matter how talented the secret center is, how strong is it. After his analysis, he came to a conclusion that Rock should be an illusion released by the old Harlan fox, creating false news to attract movement and make people ignore his grandson Charlie. However, there is no need for him to tell others. A long-nosed bug flew back, stopped on Yewen''s palm, and rubbed it lightly, sending a message. "Great, Hidden Fragrant Worm told me that Roque is inside. Let''s plug him in the hole and kill him with an arrow." Eight people approached the cave. Two or three steps away from the cave, a figure rushed out of the cave, like an arrow from the string, rushing over, the speed is incredible. The oncoming cut contained Ling Liu''s murderous intent. Before the sword arrived, the killing intent had reached his neck. "Let the arrow!" Yewen immediately thought of Bamboras knights signature sword skill, the cut that made the enemy frightened, and quickly made people fight back, and he took a half step back calmly. "Die, bastards!" The man roared, and the man crossed the sword, and went straight through the eight men. One sword cut two men and one shot into the air. "Keep the distance, first!" The enemy was unimaginably tyrannical. What a **** conclusion was left behind by Yewen. He just wanted to stay away from that person. However, the man seemed to have spotted him and approached him a few steps, making him too late to draw his bow and arrow. He quickly used a bow and long sword to defend. After only a bit of resistance, he was cut in the abdomen with a sword and was raised in front as a shield. . "Mica family, Dorsey family, it seems that you are determined to go against Bambora!" Luo Keqing~ panting, his eyes full of killing intent. "Rock, don''t be impulsive, you are an illegitimate child, there is no need to fight for Bambora and offend the two barons." Ye Wenqiang endured the pain in his abdomen and tried to persuade him. Rok''s murderous intent is unabated. "Not only our two families, but also the Sanke family and the Chefa family, the Sanke family is---" "Shut up, Yewen, you talk too much." Gary interrupted his words to prevent him from leaking everything out. "Rock, he is right. The other two have gone to capture Charlie. You''d better not be impulsive, otherwise you can''t bear it." Gary continued. Like him, the five of them pulled full bows at any time. It is possible to release arrows. "Go and kill him, it''s my business, a bunch of idiots!" In Yewen''s unbelievable gaze, the blade pierced his heart. He underestimated the enemy''s strength, and also underestimated the enemy''s murderous intentions. Yewen didn''t understand until he died. "Go and die obediently, anyone who wants to kill me can''t escape!" Rok is very murderous, holding a red sword in one hand and a glaring palm in his hand, and Yewen''s body in the other as a shield. went straight to five people. "Let''s release the arrow!" Gary let the people next to him pull the distance while releasing his arrows. For knight trainees, only bows and arrows can give them a sense of security. He was already scolded in his heart, and the Sanke family also said that internal responses were arranged so that they could deal with an easy goal. Seeing Rock''s momentum, he was stronger than his own captain of the guard. Seeing that the situation was wrong, a member of the Maika family turned around and fled without saying a word. Blocked a wave of arrows with Yewen''s body, and Rock had already smashed to Gary, beheading them one by one in his begging for mercy. "I want to escape, no way!" The two ran away, and Rock followed up without saying a word. One arrow resulted in one person, and when he turned around to chase the other person, the other person was gone. There were no more enemies around. He looked around for a week, and his killing intent was undiminished. After standing for a while, dealing with the corpses of several people, he returned to the cave again. "Huh! I finally got it under control, this salty fruit brings a lot of murderous intent." After a while, his tight body relaxed. Considering the complexity of the secret realm, he clearly covered the fragrance on his clothes with a pungent fruit paste, but he did not expect that someone would come to the door. On a new day, as soon as Roque ate a face fruit, he heard the movement outside, and just hit his chest with murderous intent, and the killing intent could not be controlled. After the killing subsided, he was relieved. "It''s better than sweet fruit. If you eat sweet fruit, you will die today." He looked at the other face in his hand with a complex expression, the fruit he found yesterday. Face fruit was poked a small hole by him, tasted a little juice, and found it was sweet, so scared that he almost didn''t throw the fruit. "The two poor ghosts also learned to be ghosts." On a few people, only seven magic stones were found, plus the remaining two, he still has nine magic stones, magic stones are the common currency of wizards. Yesterday, his spirit improved by 0.2, and his physique dropped by 0.1 again, which made him hesitate, hesitating whether to go deeper. This is the fifth day, and the scale marks on the skin are more obvious. "Fight, even if you join the Dark Witch Organization, you can''t remain silent. You must win at the starting line and strive for good treatment." He knew that the starting point was very important. Just like in the old castle, if he didn''t show outstanding talent, why should Larry trainee value him, and how could the Viscount reward and indulge him. The dark wizard does not test his talent? It must be a joke. Why did the Viscount say that? If you don''t want them to take risks, the family can have a few more apprentices and earn more white witches. After making up his mind, he set out to the center of the secret realm. On the sixth day, self-examination in the morning, he found that his belongings became brittle, the bowstring broke directly, and the clothes could not be pulled hard, otherwise he would pull a hole directly. In terms of physical fitness, the spirit increased by 0.3, and the physical fitness decreased by 0.2. Today, he marched towards the secret realm center. The center of the secret realm is easy to identify. Among the mountains, there is a basin grassland with a large tree in the center, which looks like a green mountain from a distance, the peak of which is shrouded in clouds and mist. The huge branches and leaves spread out, covering thousands of square meters around. Below it, the height of weeds exceeds three meters, making it easy for hunters to lurk in it. "It''s so killing, there must be good things in UU reading !" Stepping into the thatch of the basin, he opened up his extraordinary senses and found a lot of creatures that made him feel dangerous. It turned out that the powerful guys were not in the forest, they were all guarding here, and he didn''t know what good things were guarding. In this kind of place, he did not approach the giant tree rashly. He wandered among the thatch and the edge of the grassland. With his extraordinary sense of danger, he avoided dangerous creatures in advance. "It''s him, he''s okay---what an old guy." He accidentally found Charlie''s figure and squatted aside. Roque thought about it, and he was a bit aggrieved. The Viscount must know something. He didn''t dare to say it directly, but he didn''t even give himself a hint. He didn''t want to think about it. Before he left the castle, he offended Viscount Haran enough. If he is not embarrassed, he is not bad. Really want to let the family put their minds on their minds? He immediately thought of a thief, and just followed Charlie. The big ship was wandering around the secret area, the red-crowned vulture flew around, and a very large vulture landed on the deck. "Master Totasi, what else do you have to say?" the vulture chief asked kindly. "You really don''t have the seeds of the demon incense tree?" The little bat moved his nose from time to time, and a few drops of saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth. "Really no, the seed of the demon incense tree rarely falls outside. My clan only picked one by luck. How dare I deceive the adults!" The vulture chief replied helplessly. It knows that Toast has the ability to smell special smells that others can''t smell, and it can''t control it by itself. Every time the secret place is opened, it is the moment when the demon incense tree spreads its seeds. The closer it gets, the stronger the special fragrance it emits. The witch formation is in an open state. Toutasi can smell the aroma inside through the witch formation, but can''t eat it, making it very maddening. Chapter 48： Demon Fragrance Seeds waited for most of the day, when Charlie evacuated, Rock also left, staying not far from the center of the secret place. After another day, I woke up in the morning and the data on the panel changed a lot. Rock Strength: 3.7, Agility: 3.2, Constitution: 2.6, Spirit: 3.1 Ability: Collection (3/3) Strength increased by 0.1, spirit increased by 0.3, physique directly decreased by 0.4, and even agility began to decrease, down by 0.2. Anticipating the large radiation in the center of the secret area, when he really noticed the changes in his body, he still took a breath. Various signs indicate that the body is starting to lose balance. There is an extra layer of keratinous scales on the skin, which is ready to emerge. The keratin lines spread from the neck and gradually rush to the cheeks. The back of the hands is also the same, and it is still a little itchy. The only thing that made him gratified was that his spirit seemed to have changed a little. It was originally similar to the state after staying up late, but instead he became very clear and his thinking was more agile than before. "It seems that bitter fruit is the easiest to accept. It is actually a cold heart, which makes people wantless." A bitter face fell into his stomach, and he sat quietly for dozens of minutes before his face changed. . "No, the time for side effects has been shortened by 20 minutes. Does it have anything to do with the spirit?" Compared with previous experience, he found that the time of side effects is indeed shortening, especially this time. After thinking for a while, he went out again looking for a face fruit. "Ding!" In a mountain col, one person and one tiger confronted each other. The next moment, the enemy slammed into the enemy, the sword and the claw collided, making a metal sound. "Good fellow, it seems that I have to be more serious." Rock whispered to himself. With the ability to rebound, he retreated a big step, soared all over his body, returned at a faster speed, and used a cross-cut and heavy cut. Under the extraordinary senses, the long sword flicked the claws, cut to the front legs of the demonized tiger, and slashed down. Regardless of the demonized tiger that died on the ground, he first climbed the tree, took the fruit of singing, and sealed his mouth. is close to the center of the secret land, the strength of the demonized beast is stronger than that of the periphery, coupled with the special ability that has been mutated, it becomes difficult and can not be difficult for him. is just crossing and heavy cutting which consumes much energy and stamina. With his strength and extraordinary senses, he can only use it three times in a row. After three times, his anger is almost drained. When was leaving, Roque took a few steps, then suddenly turned around, staring at the four-meter-long demonized tiger on the ground, stunned there. "The physique dropped to 2.6, then I---can I use the gathering ability again?" After breaking through the knight, his physique exceeded 3, and he hadn''t gathered any attributes for a long time. At this moment, there is a powerful demonized beast with an attribute below 3, which fully meets the requirements for collection. "Guru!" Thinking of all the possibilities, Roque swallowed unconvincingly, his heart beating uncontrollably faster. Physique*1 Seeing the familiar light group, he couldn''t help but be happy. Physique +0.3, great job! It turned out that in the Secret Realm of Trial, attribute points can be collected repeatedly. Fortunately, he thought of it. It was really good news. The skin is like semi-dry ground, flowing into a clear spring, the appearance is unchanged, but the itch is relieved. returned to the residence, he simply ate his new face, still a bitter taste, and sat in silence for more than an hour. "It took another thirty minutes. Isn''t it the reason for not collecting it?" He thought. Near noon, he rushed to the giant tree and found that Charlie was not far from yesterday''s place, still squatting, waiting for something to come. Charlies neck is covered with white hair, which is more obvious than yesterday, and his ears are also so red and swollen that they are almost falling to the chin. "This guy doesn''t care about his own changes, there must be a solution, and I don''t need to worry." Originally, after Roque discovered that he had changed, he began to consider not staying near the center. The collection of things gave him a little confidence, and the appearance of Charlie gave him more confidence. Viscount Harlan must know some secret information. He will not tell anyone directly, but he will definitely hint to Charlie. Charlie doesn''t care about body changes, it shows that he knows well. sniffed, he smelled a scent, coming from the front, and, with the passage of time, the scent became stronger and stronger. Under his wide-open eyes, there was a thatch in front of him. Within a few minutes, the flower bones grew. After a few minutes of planting, the petals bloom, and then the petals wither, yielding a very small fruit. "Little Guoguo who loves to sing, grows on a straw--" "Little Guoguo who loves to sing, grows on a straw--" An hour later, on the left front and right front, a series of immature~tender ballads sang that made people feel uncomfortable. During this period, no other creatures made any movement, only ballads continued to sound, more and more fruits were sang, and there was a hustle and bustle in the thatch. The upper layer of the giant tree, the clouds dissipated. On the top of the canopy, a red fruit appeared, and a smiling human face appeared on the fruit. As the canopy swayed, the smiling face sometimes looked forward and sometimes looked down on the ground. The smiling face is swelling. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and the smiley fruit exploded. With the impact of the explosion, the seeds were sent far away. At the same time, the mystery changed, the gust of wind revolved, and in an instant, it ran around the place where the smiley fruit was, and the scattered impact disappeared. The violent wind swept up 95% of the seeds that burst out of the smiley fruit, and flew into the secret realm. In the sky, a black-robed wizard flew there, sucking things into an animal skin bag. The remaining half, seven points lost the momentum and fell to the ground, three points left, and flew to the distance. Below , the giant tree swayed constantly and its roots popped out of the ground. It was unwilling to accept the facts before it, and it was angry. The black robe wizard''s face was hidden in the black robe, and he reached out and grabbed it with his five fingers together, using the power of the witch formation to imprison the giant tree, making it immobile, like a statue. On the ground, a minute ago, seeing Charlie pounce on what fell from the giant tree, Rock also started to act. After half a minute, the roots of the tree swept the ground like a giant python, the soil rolled, and the creatures on the ground were unlucky scared Rock hurriedly ran out. Soon, the roots of the tree were restrained and fell to the ground. was tossed by the tree trunk so that the thatch was staggered, and the creatures hidden in it were exposed. There were hundreds of demonized beasts and a dozen humans. "This wolf thief girl is too gentle!" The silver-haired wolf thief girl stood on the innermost side, among the many demonized beasts, and Rock could not help but squeeze her sweat. Looking at Charlie again, he slammed into the middle of the demonized beast. His limbs were wrapped in vindictiveness, and his speed was half a minute faster than him. Rock had never heard that he was a knight, and he probably didn''t even know that he was hiding too deeply. The red seeds exude a strong fragrance and are eye-catching. "The seeds are mine, whoever robs them!" A steel-haired wild boar was greedy for spicy fruit, and his body was full of anger. Taking advantage of other demonized beasts to be unprepared, he grabbed two red seeds in a row. This angered other creatures around, and chaotic killing broke out. Rock is in the rear position, and rushes directly to the seed closest to him. At the same time, a two-headed wolf and a black worm are also looking at the same target. "Go!" He directly exerted all his strength, killed the black worm with one sword, kicked the two-headed wolf again, picked up the seeds on the thatch, and saw other demonized beasts coming to **** it, he turned and ran. The red seeds have a hard shell, like a stone, and they are not light. No wonder they fall off. Since they are not eaten, they certainly dont have the same effect as a fruit. He doesn''t even know the role of seeds, there is really no need to stay here desperately. "Rock, help me fight off the demonized beast." There was a voice behind him, and he looked back at him. I don''t know when Charlie came out and was chased by many demonized beasts. He was running away from him. Roque cursed secretly and ran faster. Chapter 49： Windfall There are not many red seeds. I dont know that Charlie took a few. Roque has a keen sense of smell and can smell the aroma of the seeds on his body. Rock turned a direction, Charlie saw it, changed direction and continued to follow. He was very fast, half a minute faster than Rock. "This guy must have the ability to fight patterns or natural ability, which can gain speed." Roque thought to himself. Seeing that the distance between the two is getting closer and closer, followed by five demonized beasts that are good at speed. Rock is good at close combat, and he reluctantly stopped. "This is just a battlefield. I will bring them here soon, and I will help you retreat." He said loudly, and for the time being acknowledged this dark loss, it is not difficult for him and Charlie to join forces to deal with these demonized beasts. He stands sideways, his legs slightly bent. The two approached, Charlie slowed down and was about to stop. He ran a few steps forward with inertia, passed Rock, and suddenly accelerated. "I''m hurt, you stop me, it''s not futile that grandfather said you are a super genius." Charlie didn''t even want to join forces. "Go on!" Rock seemed to have expected it a long time ago. He threw something at random, and at the same time kicked the ground with both feet. He used the secret killing technique of the Redstone Array Sword to kill the enemy in the past, but this time he used it to escape and rush in the other direction. He doesn''t believe it anymore. Without the red seed, the demonized beast will leave Charlie to chase him down, as the demonized beast''s nose is a decoration. Sure enough, after he dashed for a certain distance, the movement of the main chasing force was farther and farther away from him, and Charlie was all seduced away, as long as an enlarged version of the dragonfly stared at him. "You have a brain disease, let him not chase you and chase me, what''s the point?" He cursed, holding his sword in wait, there was a demonized beast, and he couldn''t let him retreat. In a state of extraordinary senses, he carefully observed his opponent this time. The body of the demonized dragonfly is nearly two meters long, and it quickly **** its wings, and the body quickly appears in another place, indicating that it is exploding very fast, and its tail is slightly bulging, as if it is ready to release something. For him, the killings that cannot be collected are meaningless, but the enchanted dragonfly in front of him did not respond to his words, which belonged to an incommunicable existence. Then kill! Holding a sword in both hands, the tip of the sword pointed to the ground, not far away, the enchanted dragonfly flapped its wings quickly, and its body stopped steadily in mid-air. One person and one animal are three meters apart. anger burst out under his feet, and Rock strode forward, and the demonized dragonfly was not to be outdone. abruptly, a long tongue spit out, killing him like a spear. He was rushing forward. The attack with his long tongue was too strange. The dragonfly had a long and weird tongue. Who could have predicted that in a fast and rush, most people would definitely get caught. Under the extraordinary senses, he is best at dynamic vision. When he noticed it, he hurriedly lifted the sword and blocked his long tongue. "Ding---" The huge impact force came from the hilt. He understood that the long tongue had used the advancing power of the enchanted dragonfly, and it was condescending, and it had this kind of power by borrowing from many sources. "Ding Ding Ding!" The long tongue is like a spear, so Roque can''t get close and can only resist. Once he got close, the enchanted dragonfly flew up quickly, avoiding the sharp edge. Carrying the red-stripe sword full of slime, his face is more solemn than ever. The Demonized Dragonfly is the most difficult opponent he has encountered. This guy is flying his''kite''. can''t hit, and can''t escape, really frustrated! The long tongue pops out, falls to the ground, and rolls up. The green grass and soil are rolled up by the long tongue and returned to the mouth. The enchanted dragonfly fights without forgetting to eat. For him, it was blatantly despised. Rock''s eyes lit up, and he thought of something. "Asshole, come down with the ability." He kicked a stone under his foot, and the stone shot towards the enchanted dragonfly. A long tongue curled up, and the stone was rolled into the mouth by it, and it made a few clicks, clicks. Does this guy eat anything? Great. Once the enchanted dragonfly flew up in the sky, Roque simply used the stone as a hidden weapon, and the enchanted dragonfly would not refuse anyone who came, as a feeding. Another thing was thrown out by him, his tongue curled up, and the enchanted dragonfly swallowed it in one bite. After half a second, it spit out part of its mutilation, half a small fruit, exuding a sweet fragrance. Seeing that the situation is not good, the enchanted dragonfly speeds up flapping its wings and flies towards the sky. "Friend Dragonfly, there is one thing I need your help, can you come down?" Then, it heard the demonic voice and flew down without hesitation. "I want to beat you a few times, shouldn''t you mind?" Seeing Demonized Dragonfly nodded, Rock gave it a few punches and let out a sulking breath. "Where is your harvest, can you give it to me?" He said again, and it suddenly occurred to him that with the dragonfly''s long tongue and its speed, it would be advantageous to **** seeds. The demonized dragonfly squirmed in its mouth and spit out a mass of food residue. Dial it, he found three red seeds, although they were wrapped in slime, they gave off a stench, and even the aroma was hidden. Beasts are wild beasts. They have gained so much, yet they are not greedy enough, so they dont know how to hide first. A sword owl head. saw the enchanted dragonfly go to death generously, he has a deeper understanding of the side effects of sweet fruit, so terrible, more virgin than the virgin. "It''s a pity that I can''t collect it." The last time he collected it today, he used it on the red seed that he threw out, collecting a smaller crystal, soft, like a small piece of jelly, and the aroma was gone. is not too smelly, he wraps the red seeds and wraps them inside the belt. Looking around, Charlie and the killer have disappeared. "This grandson, remember it to me, let''s go and see." He tickled with hatred when he thought that he had been cheated. Ending the expedition in the Secret Realm Center, Rock returned to his residence not far away. In the cave, apart from the weird clothes made of leaves, there are some dry thatch, nothing else. The original clothes have been scrapped. Every night, in addition to rest, he has one more daily routine, using leaves to make clothes. The newly made clothes will be worn for about two days, and they will be corrupted. The radiation here is too much. The eighth day. Check the whole body in the morning, strength increased by 0.1, spirit increased by 0.2, physique decreased by 0.3, and agility decreased by 0.2. The **** scales spread under his ears, as if he was wearing an ugly inner armor. He stretched out his hand and wiped it on his head. After another look, there were more than a dozen hairs under the palm of his hand, and the hair loss was even more serious. "Don''t let me down, bastards!" Thinking of better wizard talents, he gritted his teeth and stayed near the center of the secret ground. The continuous improvement of his spiritual attributes was his greatest motivation. went out, killed four rounds, killed four demonized beasts, collected three times, and returned to 3.0 again for his physique and agility. He returned to the vicinity of his residence with exhaustion. Rock Strength: 3.8, Agility: 3.0, Constitution: 3.0, Spirit: 3.4 Ability: Collection (0/3) As long as his body is not out of control, he is ready to stay near the center until the trial is over. "Someone has been here!" Just walked to the entrance of the cave, his face stunned, and he found that his hidden mark had been moved. "Get out, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite." He did not step into the cave and shouted inward at the entrance of the cave. There was movement inside , and the sound of footsteps approached step by step. "It''s you!" Silver hairPale and pretty~face, cold expression, it''s not who the wolf thief girl is, her condition is not good. Before she got out of the cave, the wolf thief girl dropped her head. Rock couldn''t help but wanted to step forward. He stopped after half a step and watched the girl fall to the ground. "Whether you are in a coma or not, listen to me. For the sake of last time, I can let you stay on my site without interfering with each other, understand?" After a while, he frowned and said. After a while, the wolf thief girl suddenly sat up and nodded nonchalantly: "Okay!" "------" Rock didn''t know what he was feeling, and he was crazy in his heart. Since entering the secret place, he has encountered some such demonized beasts and people, no matter how he wants to provoke his IQ, he is even darker than him. entered the cave, the two occupied each side, two meters apart, and Rock was on the outside. "Rock, my name is Rock!" He introduced himself, and when she saw that she didn''t answer, he asked directly, "How do you call it? You may be from the same organization in the future, maybe you can try to cooperate." Instead of having one more powerful enemy, it is better to transform into a teammate. Yesterday, he glanced at the opponent''s battle, at least not weaker than him, or without the assistance of the demonized beast. "Vivian, don''t disturb me!" She leaned against the mountain wall, her eyes squinted, looking very tired. Roque asked her to be boring, and when she looked at her, she didn''t seem to have changed much, there was no white hair, no scales, no lumps--- Probably, probably, there was a lot of exaggeration on his chest, and he could not remember clearly. Behind it, it seems to be bulging, what is hidden, a tail? "Look again, goug your eyes!" Vivian opened her eyes suddenly and stared at someone coldly. Chapter 50： Unqualified The eleventh day, early morning. Rock returned to the edge of the lonely island alone. On the original road, he deliberately passed Finas new home, only to find that there was a mess. There are traces of fighting, the aroma of red seeds, and the remains of ants--- He stood there and watched for a while, then returned to a familiar place with a gloomy expression, sat on a rock, and waited for the end time to come. He least hopes that the magic stone he kindly sent will bring disaster to the ants family. Unfortunately, he has no time to stay here. Regarding the wolf thief girl, Vivian''s injury improved a bit, and she left the cave early the next morning and never saw her again. "Little guy, I hope you are okay." estimated that the time was up, and glanced to the left, he tore up the 71 note. After waiting for less than a minute, the white wall pulled open a person-high opening, and suction came from the inside, pulling him out, the white light was dazzling. Soon after his figure disappeared, at the edge of the forest, the mud churned, and a three-meter-long ant with a purple-black carapace was drilled out, looking at where he left. "Rock---" The ant whispered, froze for a while, and then went back into the soil. Outside the isolated island, when Roque recovered, he had already stepped on the back of the vulture, and the surrounding clouds were misty. "Welcome back, you look great." It was the Vulture Patriarch who came to pick him up, and there was a little more politeness in his words. Rock smiled bitterly, but did not respond. To be honest, he looks terrible now, his appearance has been out of the human category, like a scaly humanoid monster. is also bald on the top of his head. The only thing that satisfies him is that his body stays strong and his strength is not compromised. "If you become an apprentice to a wizard, you will soon be back to normal." The vulture patriarch knew his concerns and said with a smile. "I hope so." Rock responded casually, ignoring the doubts in his words. A big ship was docked on the edge of the cliff, and the vulture went around the ship and flew to the flat ground on the edge of the cliff, and put him down. At the same time, other vultures flew in one after another, bringing back other surviving trials. Twenty minutes later, all the survivors arrived. Rock deliberately counted them. There were about 300 people, most of them mutated into strange appearances, and only a few people could see the original appearance. No one is a fool, who can become a genius, who will choose to become a mediocre. Maybe by gritting your teeth, you can get a super wizarding talent, and the weird appearance is not difficult to bear. "These guys are really not afraid of death, so I don''t think about it. There may be something tricky in it, and what kind of body they have ruined." Seeing several trialers who can''t even maintain their human form, Roque couldn''t help but complain. Greed makes people crazy! "However, I am not qualified to speak of others." He shook his head slightly. looked around again for a week, he thought of something else. "It''s not right, the quantity is wrong!" He muttered quietly. Compared with the scattered information in the past, there are too many people, close to a quarter of the qualified candidates, which is seriously inconsistent with the data mentioned by the Viscount. The nobles send a group of people for assessment every three years, and the conclusions drawn from data accumulated over hundreds of years are unlikely to be too wrong. In terms of survival probability, Viscount Harlan had no reason to deceive him. At this moment, he suddenly had a bad feeling. "Rock?" Looking at his red sword, he staggered close alone, his voice hoarse and unpleasant. "Are you?" Rock took a step back, watching the weird man in front of him alertly. This guy is swollen all over, glowing bluish-purple, as if he has been poisoned, and the skin is cracked in some places, with poisonous pus, exuding a fishy smell. "This is Luke," the strange man said, and the pus dripped to the ground. "Are you guy---crazy?" The other party was Luke, making Rock a little frustrated, "You are not stupid, don''t you find something wrong?" I heard him accidentally mentioned that in order to take care of his sister, he had suppressed the time to break through the trainee knight, until Cole discovered the clues and told the Viscount that after being punished by the Viscount, he converged. Luke was never stupid after two years of hiding under the eyes of many knights in the castle. "I thought about it, but I want to fight it. The wizarding road is too dangerous. If you don''t have the talent, you will definitely live soon. Just like those of my peers, I want to go back to see Gina alive." Luke said firmly, his The idea is simple, and it has its own reason. Hearing what he said, Rock didn''t know what to say. paused for a while. "Be careful of Alex, that guy is crazy. He clamored for revenge for you and Charlie, and attacked me. He didn''t look like a human at all." Luke said suddenly. "The people present, who are still like humans?" He didn''t care about Alers, but worried about Luke. "Are you still injured?" "A little injury, I''m talking about Alace''s character. His gaze is more vicious than a snake, almost like a legendary evil spirit." Luke tried to explain, but he didn''t understand. "There is power, his The power has become very big." "I will pay attention." He nodded, remembering. "I said if, if I die, help me take care of Gina." After half a minute, Luke said again. "Who is dead and who is alive is not always certain. How can you be sure that I can live?" He answered with a wry smile. "You are different, you are a real genius, you can definitely live." Luke said so, with a serious tone. Rock nodded slightly, and said nothing else, always feeling a little uneasy. On the cloud ship, four apprentices stood on the side of the ship, pointing to the testers below, and talking to the people next to them from time to time. "A group of clever guys are walking on the brink of death." Apprentice Warren sighed, faintly gloating. "In the beginning, we were different, and now, we have not changed." Buhler responded, choking Warren speechless. At this time, a three-meter-long bat appeared, flapping its wings, bringing gusts of wind. "Shut up all of you!" "Stand well and stand, UU reading two by one meter apart, don''t stand together, understand?" Hearing it, the testers dispersed in an orderly manner. They were very impressed by this bat with a bad personality. "Listen to the speech of Wizard Jetton." A black robe wizard flew into the air and stepped on the clouds. The black robe was fluttering. In the black robe, there was a pale and blue face. Like a predator seeing the prey, it brings great pressure to the tester. "I have seen the Wizard of Jetton!" Learning the appearance of a vulture, a group of testers bowed and saluted, and a layer of unexplained coercion on their bodies made them afraid to look directly at the black-robed wizard. "Before embarking on the road of wizarding, always remember the truth of the wizarding world, in front of power, maintain doubt and awe, treat each of your power sensibly, and don''t perish yourself." The faint words of Wizard Jetton made many people feel bad. He stretched out his hand and threw a crystal ball. The crystal was wrapped in a long cloud and flew above everyone''s heads. Starting from the person in front, the variant symptoms that appear in that person are neither big nor small. The crystal ball stayed for two seconds, no change was seen, it flew away from the top of the person''s head, and flew over a guy who was not in human form. The abnormal change occurred, and there was a dazzling red glow in the crystal ball. In a short time, the cloud and mist holding the crystal ball pounced downward, covering the person, instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, with a lifelike expression. The next second, the ice sculpture collapsed on its own, and ice cubes of various colors scattered all over the ground. "hiss---" Seeing the scene before him, all the testers, including Roque, couldn''t help but take a breath. This extreme way of death is especially frightening. "Alienation is 37.9%, exceeding the first line, unqualified." Toast announced. Chapter 51： Breath of death A new term alienation appears, as the name suggests, it can be explained as body mutation, and first line should be the standard for measuring the degree of mutation. As expected, the body cannot be overly mutated. Why dont you say it clearly? ? ? Roque glanced up and down his body subconsciously, the scales, bald head, and dry skin, and his heart quivered. Is the degree of variation considered low? He glanced at his side, and Luke, who was mutated and exaggerated, frowned deeper. "Rock, take care of Gina for me, she is very courageous---" "Shut up, don''t say anything about seeing the undead." Luke was less confident than he, he wanted to say something like a last word, and was interrupted by him. The crystal ball didn''t stop because of their fear, and quickly passed the testers. Except for a few people, the high degree of appearance changes were cleaned up, and they died silently. There are too many unqualified people than survivors. On the ground, ice dross flew down, splashing around, ding dong, and the subtle sound seemed to hit the tester''s heart, causing suffocation. In the face of death close at hand, who can keep calm. Fear is like a worm, spreading in the heart of the tester, constantly zooming in, zooming in--- "Asshole, die!" Finally, someone couldn''t stand it anymore. He shouted, but he didn''t rush to the black-robed wizard. He turned around and quickly ran towards the line of sky, and he wanted to escape. He believes that at the speed at which he mutates, he has a chance to escape. The black witch is too cruel, and doesn''t give himself a way to survive at all. Seeing someone fleeing, the black-robed wizard made no extra moves and continued to manipulate the crystal ball. The red-crowned vulture moved, and several red-crowned vultures rushed towards the "line of sky" at an alarming speed. One minute later, the man was lifted under the paws by the chief of the vulture clan. "what---" The red-crowned vultures took turns flying close, staged a rip-off scene. The tester remembered again that these vultures who escorted them to the secret place, but the famous "Red Crested Butcher" nearby, like to torture humans or other creatures who try to break into the "line of sky". "Kill him, otherwise he won''t live." The killing was not over yet, a guy with a lot of courage shouted and rushed directly to the black-robed wizard. There are really two people accompanying, both guys who are extremely unconfident about their degree of mutation. "Hehe, what am I talking about, someone really dared to attack the official wizard." The apprentice Warren screamed, and a lot of bugs emerged from his mouth and nose, and the bugs flew densely, forming a black cloud. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t let them smear the eyes of the wizard Jetton and affect the wizard''s mood." Buhler was also ready to take action. On the cloud boat, the four apprentices all have plans to do something. Except for the guy in the front, the two guys at the back had other plans. They turned around and ran to the sides, to the ends of the boat, and towards the cliff. in the middle. The man moved real, and rushed straight to the black robe wizard. "Go to hell, **** it!" His mouth made a non-human roar. The red color resembled a skinless body, with a black horn on top of his head, and his appearance was not human-like. Some black gas faintly overflowed all over his body. The black-robed wizard''s complexion remained unchanged, and an ice blue protective shield could not help appearing around his body. More clouds and mists stretched out on them. The clouds moved on their own. With a light sweep, they passed by the person, and the person was turned into an ice sculpture. Maintain a forward posture. The anger in his eyes is clearly visible. The ice sculpture fell to the ground and turned into thin, **** crushed ice, scattered on the edge of the cliff. "Don''t be careful about Alex, he''s gone." In the crowd, Luke muttered, looking at the edge of the cliff in the center of the cloud ship, with a voice that the two of them could hear. This time, Rock believed what he said, Alath was indeed crazy, but he didn''t feel happy at all, he was anxious, and he didn''t dare to leave the crystal ball. The crystal ball is still moving, passing over the head of the tester. Both sides of the cloud boat. There was a scream, and among the two people who were about to jump off the cliff, one was eaten by the insects and the other was corroded by the black energy, looking miserable and tortured. The killing method is more cruel than the black robe wizard''s method, which makes people shudder. "39.6% of alienation, exceeding the first line, unqualified." "The alienation is 41.6%, and it exceeds the first line and is unqualified." With four people as an example, the tester didn''t want to try the feeling of being incapable of life and death. He was silent, only the voice of Totasi frequently rang, like the tomb bell of death, echoing on the edge of the cliff. The crystal ball stayed for two seconds and flew over the other person''s head. The qualified tester fell to the ground, and was splashed with ice scum flying nearby. scenes like this are being staged from time to time. As the crystal approaches, Roque suffers. There is no standard for self-judgment. He almost thinks it is luck and can only wait for the sentence of death. It''s Luke. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and tried to stare at his shapeless eyes to make himself look vicious, but his forehead was sweating constantly and pus was scumming. "Rock, help me, please help me---" he shouted suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly. Rock didn''t think about mourning Luke''s death, and the crystal ball flew towards him. The crystal ball enveloped him, and the white mist seemed to fall down at any time, annihilating him. His whole body seemed to be blown up, a biting chill came from his back, accompanied by the breath of death, UU reading www. uuknshu.com lingered in and out of his body. Two lives, he thought he could face death calmly. At this second, he understood that he was a layman, and death made him afraid. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Four seconds! If he didn''t have hallucinations and the stay time has passed, his heart will become more and more restless, making him want to run away and run away. But he can''t, can''t do anything. It was a long time for him, and the **** crystal ball finally flew away. Yes it is! I read it right, it did fly away. Rock could feel his breathing again, the cliffs appeared in his eyes, his fingers moved, and his palm was stained with water. turned his head and looked to one side, there was ice slag, telling Luke''s existence. He was expressionless, staring at the ground for a long while, bends down and picked up a purple crushed ice, and placed it in front of him. The crushed ice had no trace of flesh and blood, as if it was just a piece of ice, exuding chill. The test continues. The crystal ball flew over a distinguished tester, a member of the Fury Bear Pitting family, who, like the Blazehof family, has the blood of a different animal, and most of the family members have special abilities and are powerful. The crystal ball flew away and suddenly folded back. "The raging blood and violent bear clan was declared a Witchcraft Traitor at 11:31:9 on August 7, 98768, 98768, and was extinct." The black-robed wizard said a few words coldly, the cloud divided into several clusters, and wiped out three people, including the person under the crystal ball. Although I didn''t understand it, the others felt even colder. The black wizard has a brutal character and **** methods, just like the reaper of life, exactly the same as the rumors they heard. Chapter 52： Black robe plus body "Keep in mind this moment, treat every power wisely, and always remain cautious and awe on the path of wizards." Facing the horrified eyes of the tester, Wizard Jetton''s face remained unchanged, still pale and blue, with cold eyes. people can''t help but bow their heads. Such a cruel scene, can you forget it? Rock can''t forget it anyway, never forget it. The same goes for others. Perhaps, this is the purpose of Wizard Jetton, to make today''s scene inscribed in the apprentice''s memory, including what he said. This will, the test is all over. There are 117 qualified people, less than one-tenth of the total testers. Wizard Jetton flew back to the top of the cloud ship, and the little bat Toast also flew away. "Call---" The black robe wizard''s departure seemed to have taken away the breath of death. After he left, most of the survivors were breathing the surrounding air greedily, despite the bad smell. "Everyone, come on the boat, and the servants will take you to the new residence, where the daily necessities are prepared." "Be careful, don''t make trouble on the boat, otherwise, you will be at your own risk." Apprentice Buhler took a step forward and made a faint announcement to the tester. On both sides of the cloud ship, the ladder is lowered onto the cliff. The broken ice hasn''t started to melt yet, stepping on it ding ding, and stepping on the ground paved with broken ice of various colors, the tester began to board the wizard''s cloud ship. Everyone is both worried and expectant. The cloud boat floated on the sea of ??clouds, but did not move at all. Rock walked up step by step. He noticed a few small red insects living in the crack of the ship''s side by the ladder, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. He calmly jumped onto the deck, took a look around, and followed his servant down the cabin. The newcomers room is under the deck, on the first floor below, four rooms in a row, two aisles of one and a half meters in the middle, and single rooms on both sides of the aisle. The small room is more than two meters wide, with a single bed and a small table. There is a 20 cm window inside the room. Through the spar window, you can see the clouds outside the ship. There is a mirror hanging on the wall. The so-called daily necessities are two sets of suits, black boots, black outfits, and black robes. asked the servants, only to know that there is no bathroom, what is needed, they will bring it, including food. "Hehe, it''s better than wearing leaves." Rock laughed at himself. With his current honor, it doesn''t matter whether he washes or not. I wiped it with a towel a little bit to refresh myself and put on new clothes. put on a slightly wide black robe, and a set of hats connected to the black robe facing upwards, pulling the upper and lower masking towels in the hat to his face, and putting his hands in the long sleeves. dressed in black, with only a pair of eyes exposed. How do you feel that there is an evil aura? Looking at the man in the black robe in the mirror, Rock felt a sense of relief inexplicably, probably because he was a victor. After nine deaths, he survived the victory and won the black robe. "Hello, dark wizard!" He whispered to himself, opened the door of the small room, walked up the stairs, and came to the deck. It was full of black robes, unable to tell who was who. After they arrived, Toast appeared again and brought a roll of animal skins. "Listen, you need to sign a confidentiality agreement. You can''t tell anyone about any information in the trial, understand?" "Understand." It turns out that this is the reason why there is no trial information from the outside world, and the source is a simple contract. Under the gazes of Totasi and the four apprentice wizards, everyone signed their names on the quaint animal skins and dripped blood. After signing, the contract animal skin burned spontaneously, and there was no ashes left, and there was no other vision. The toast flew back to the top floor. "If you are not afraid of being cursed, you can try to tell others." Apprentice Warren said quietly, there are always a few bugs flying around him, coming in and out of his nose and ears. "Now, you have fifty-three minutes and zero seconds to go outside to meet the people you want to see, don''t overtime." Buhler announced to the newcomer. The vulture breaks outside the ridge. A large number of nobles and knights gathered. According to the past time speculation, the trialer was about to appear, and the nobles kept looking inside. "It''s out, it''s out." Looking at the figure in the black robe approaching from a distance in the Yi Xian Tian, the people outside are both expectant and fearful. The black robe is a symbol of the mysterious and aloof wizards. They are completely separated from the people in the black robe and become people of two identities. Unlike them, people in black robes are people who are qualified to stand on top of the world. "My Lord Viscount, Leo Knight." "You are Rock, and grandfather knows that you will be able to pass the trial." A black-robed man approached, hearing his voice, Viscount Haran knew in his heart. "In the future, you will be the noble wizards. Don''t worry. Grandfather will take care of Stasi and protect the rear home for you. Grandfather promises you in the name of Bambora!" He confessed, knowing the time. limited. For a moment, other people also appeared. Including Roque, Bambola''s family happened to have 5 people left, including three direct descendants-Charlie, Fern, and Bill. An illegitimate daughter named''Mia''. Roque hadn''t paid much attention to her in the past. Because the two of them had the same identity, Mia subconsciously stood beside him. Viscount Haran said some comforting words and gave each of them a bag of magic stones. "Bambora''s hope, grandfather will ask you to give it to you." Looking at the Viscount who bowed to them, and the family knight who was half-kneeling, at this moment, several people could clearly understand that their identities had become different from the past. Viscount Harlan obviously has something to tell Charlie that Rock has made it clear that he is still alive and is ready to leave wisely. "Ms. Stasi, Demi, Luke''s sister Gina, I hope they will be safe and sound when they return to this land next time." He left a faint tone, and walked back to the "line of sky". After a baptism of death, no one dared to stay outside for more. Less than forty minutes, the cloud boat started sailing. Through the windowRoke saw that the cloud ship began to sink and fell under the cliff. In the clouds and mist, the trial island disappeared again, as if it had never appeared before, leaving no trace. The cloud boat descended for ten minutes before falling into a water surface, causing a slight shaking. The surroundings are dimly lit, except for the mountain walls, but the water and fog. The cloud ship accelerated and sailed in one direction at a very fast speed. He retracted his gaze looking out the window. "Thirty magic stones, the Viscount has such a big handwriting, relying on the harvest of the color poison secret land, no wonder it is coveted." returned to the table, poured out the magic stones from the bag, and counted them. There were 30 magic stones in total, plus the magic stones he had seized by several killings, and there were 39 in total. He sighed and put the bag close to his body. He checked another animal skin bag, which contained three face fruits. On the fruit, different faces are glowing blue at this moment, as if they can''t breathe. "How come? Couldn''t it be possible to bring out the secret of trial?" He thought of a possibility, and he had no choice but to work in vain. There is also a small bag on his body, which contains red seeds stained with smelly goo, from the giant tree in the center of the secret place. "Seed---worm---apprentice?" closed the smelly bag, his face was uncertain. On the cloud boat, in the narrow space, apart from practicing knight breathing, he could not do anything at all. He didn''t even bother to wander around on the boat, staying in a small room all the time. Life is extremely monotonous, but he is not bored. On the third day, the face on the face fruit screamed, the face disappeared, the fruit quickly rotted and deteriorated, and he threw it away. He also found that the strange state of his body was getting better, but the speed was very slow. Chapter 53： Degree of alienation On the fourth day, the door was knocked, and a man in black was standing outside the door. "I''m Charlie Bambora," said the black-robed man. "Come in!" After a half-minute pause, Rock let the door open, "To be honest, I don''t think we have anything to talk about." "Entrusted by my grandfather, I''m here to tell you some information about the Wizarding Academy behind the Trial Secret Realm." Charlie didn''t care about his attitude. "Say!" "There are three wizarding academies, the Grey Mist Tower, the Black Bone Institute, and the Red Leaf Ancient House. My grandfather guessed that the Grey Mist Tower has enemies of Bambora. I hope you can consider it carefully when choosing the academy. "How about before?" "Before, the people of Bambola''s family had always joined the Gray Mist Tower, but they were all dead, and no news came back." Speaking of this, the two of them have more solemn eyes. Seven or eight months ago, all the apprentice wizards and apprentices of the Bambola family died, bringing the family annihilation. Viscount Haran had reason to believe that someone had murdered them and the enemy was in the gray mist tower. Otherwise, there was no news. . "Also, I don''t care how genius and arrogant you were before, in the Black Wizard Academy, give me your perverted character, keep me low-key, don''t make trouble, so as not to hurt Bambora''s family, understand?" In the black robe, Charlie''s eyes are sharp, staring at him closely, and after a deep warning, he walks away. "Mind your own business." These words are really irritating, and Rock gestures a **** outside the door. The things in the secret realm were not settled by him. This guy is so arrogant that he really thought he was still in Sancai Valley, surrounded by a group of people from the Bambola family. In the castle, unlike Alace''s making things difficult, Charlie completely ignores the bastard, from the arrogance in his bones, he clearly doesn''t look down on them as a bastard. Rock knows this, and he never picks up Richard. "Does your gesture have any special meaning?" A little bat rushed in. "Master Toast." Roque''s expression was constricted, and he stood aside respectfully. He didn''t dare to neglect the little bat in front of him. In terms of the degree of brutality, the ship ranked second. "Toast is fair. If you can answer your question well, you wont go wrong." There is a wonderful cloud under Toast''s body. It does not need to flap its wings in the air, and it lays lazily on it, which is very eye-catching. "You can ask." It urged. Roque wanted to ask about Bamborahs family. On second thought, he didnt know which college Toast belonged to. Besides, as Toast, he probably wouldnt pay attention to the apprentices. "I want to know about the alienation." Rock hesitated for half a second before asking. For the testers, the five words Alienation Frontline is a long nightmare, and just like the warning of the Wizard of Jetton, it is unforgettable. "Haha, I guessed it was right, you will definitely ask this question." Totasi laughed, thinking of his majestic voice that day. "Master Totasi, I still hope to tell." Knowing that it has a very bad personality, Roque dare not express any dissatisfaction. Toast did not answer directly. It suddenly remembered, how can the two magic stones be comparable to the knowledge it has carefully prepared. Knowledge is valuable and it cannot suffer. Rokhou was there, waiting patiently for Toast''s answer, but saw it sniffed. "Do you have the seed of the demon incense tree?" Toutasi suddenly approached, flew to a place half a meter away from him, and then flew away suddenly, "Some smell, there is the fragrance of the demon incense tree seed in it, I can smell it." "Boy, where''s your demon incense tree seed? Take it out and have a look." When Totasi spoke, his saliva flowed out. Being stared at by it piercingly, with a gesture of no rejection, Rock made a helpless look, took out a bag, opened it, and revealed a smelly red seed inside. "Oh my God, you actually made it so smelly, you---" Toast took a breath, the mist condensed and formed a line, curled up with red seeds, shook it a few times, and removed the seeds. Clean it up. "It''s so fragrant, so fragrant!" Seeing it sucked hard, the seed of the demon incense tree fell into its mouth, and it made a pleasant sound, which lasted for two minutes. After a while, Toast recovered his senses, and saw Rock staring at him eagerly, his expression a little twisted. "Don''t worry, Toast is fair and must give something of equal value." Toast said hesitantly, tilting its head, "How much magic stone is the seed of the demon incense tree? It seems to be thirty magic stones- --" Hearing the murmur behind it, Rock made a click in his heart, which was clearly a heartbreaking sound. "A red seed is worth 30 magic stones, which is only nine magic stones less than his own net worth." Thinking of this, he regretted it. He had known it a long time ago, and he had to fight in the center of the secret ground for whatever he said. "I said earlier that the Trial Array is one of the greatest inventions in the Dark Witch world. The core resources of the secret realm are of great value. Who makes you ignore me?" Toasts ignored what he was thinking. Pouting. It can only sigh that it can''t enter the secret realm, and it ran into a stingy owner. "Ahem, Lord Touts, I know you are fair---" Roque said with a smile on his face. "Okay, toast is of course fair, only 30 magic stones. Although I don''t have one, I have equivalent knowledge." Being uncomfortable with him, Toast interrupted him. "You close the door first." Toutasi glanced at the door and told him, when he pulled the door halfway, it was stopped again, "Wait---" It opened its mouth and inhaled, the clouds were rippling, rolling out some red bugs from the cracks in the wooden planks, swallowing them into its abdomen, and licking its mouth. "I want to eavesdrop. Toast''s knowledge is valuable." Seeing this scene, Rock moved the corner of his eyes, did not say anything, but he was relieved. "Let me tell you about the wizard first, this question is worth five magic stones, is it okay?" Toast asked. "No problem." He nodded, enduring the feeling of heartache. "We use wisdom to search for knowledge, use knowledge to pry momentum, and use power to inscribe eternal reason." Tutasi''s face was straightened, and he taught in every way, "This is the creed of the wizard, the truth that the wizard believes in, you The kid must remember." This is too bad, are five magic stones worth a word? "The power of a wizard comes from the exploration of knowledge Gather all the knowledge, explore the way of power, and become the wizard itself. You will know later." Maybe it feels a bit too much, it added. "The word''alienation'' originally originated from this---" It turns out that this world has many planes, and the wizard plane is only one of the more powerful. Conflicts between planes are often between invasion and being invaded. A powerful plane can extend to other planes with a powerful rule of influence, affect everything on other planes, and slowly reverse the soul of creatures. This is a way of plane invasion. Alienation refers to this passive distortion. When the degree of alienation exceeds a certain limit, the creature will involuntarily throw itself into the plane that distorts it, sinks into decline, betrays its original plane, and causes certain losses to the original plane. " The violent blood bears mentioned by the Wizard of Jetton were originally the third-order tribe of the wizarding world. The violent blood bears at the top of their clan bloodlines have been excessively alienated one after another and invested in other planes, causing great losses to the wizarding world. Not long ago, their family was judged by the spar council to be a traitor. They were cleansed from the root of their blood, and the entire wizarding world had been notified. Any creatures with the blood of raging blood and bears would be punished by the wizard if they were discovered. The family of the trivial testers just passed on the weak blood of their clan, and it''s been overwhelmed. " Toast did his homework in advance and read it aloud. I have to say that after giving a cruel example, it suppressed Rock. He then thought, these things are too profound, and have nothing to do with his condition half a magic stone, this guy clearly wants to pit his magic stone. However, Rock still took his words to heart. Chapter 54： Heart Phantom Seed "Boy, do you feel that the knowledge of the plane is too grand, far away from you?" Toast asked. Before Rock could answer, Toast stared at him closely and said: "Remember I said that the trial witch formation is based on the knowledge of the fairy plane, and naturally contains the plane abilities of the fairy plane. In other words, you have been invaded by the fairy plane." "What?" Rock couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Haha---, what is the shout." Seeing that Rock was frightened by it, Toast was a little proud, "It is normal to wander between invasion and being invaded, which is the daily life of wizards. Waiting for you Becoming a wizard, you will definitely go to the front of the plane and see another way of plane invasion." "For you,''alienation'' generally refers to the pollution on the soul. The first line is 36.5%, the second line is 6~4.5%, and the third line is 72.5%. You will know later." In fact, Totasi knows not much. , For fear that he would ask, quickly ended the topic. "Well, the knowledge of the ten magic stones has been given to you, do you have anything else to ask?" Rock understands it. Toutasi is just a half-hearted person. It may be a temporary memorization of this knowledge, and there is no way to reason with this guy. With its character, maybe it knows some strange things, plus its careless appearance, Rock decided to ask a very important question. "Do you recognize this mark?" After hesitating for half a minute, he raised his arm, revealing a silver-white twisted smiling face, which appeared on the **** scales. The thing about Silly Rock is always a thorn in his heart. "Evil spirit?" Totasi sniffed, stepped back abruptly, and stared at his arm tightly, "Boy, you are so brave, you actually signed a contract with a heart phantom, the plane of heart illusion Creatures are very weird." "Master Toast, please tell me more." Seeing it reacted so strongly, Roque felt frustrated. Toast stayed far away from him and didn''t want to approach him. " The laws of the planes invade and penetrate each other, and the inadvertent intersection of the laws, under the influence of those powerful planes, will give birth to some strange creatures that are not part of the plane, which are called plane species. Heart Phantom Seed, under the influence of the Plane of Heart Phantom, a kind of evil spirit creature born under extreme mental distortion. Most of the Heart Phantom Species have cursing ability, which can bring bad luck and bad luck. " "You must have been invaded by the plane of heart illusion. Put down your sleeves and hide your evil creatures." Toutasi shook his body nervously, and emphasized, "This knowledge is worth ten magic stones. gone---" It flew outside in a hurry, the door was blown open by the wind, and flew to the door. It stopped again and stopped at the door. "Looking at you, you seem to be very interested in flying?" It asked suddenly, because Rock stared at its cloud bed more than once. "I am very interested, it would be nice to be like you." What Rock said was from his heart, as a normal person, few people don''t want to have the ability to fly. "Haha, then join the Gray Mist Tower, the unique tier of the Gray Mist Tower-Heart of Gray Mist. If you can become an official wizard, you can fly to the sky, but other academies can''t do it." Tuta Si said proudly. "Thank you for your advice." Is it like Jetton Wizard? I have to say, very seductive ~ confusing. The Viscount''s guess is also very likely, so he has to consider it carefully. "This is a defensive demonizer. It can withstand a zero-level witchcraft attack. It must be worth twelve magic stones. I will give it to you. Toast is fair." threw something at him, and the little bat left without looking back. When it flapped its wings, the speed was far beyond that of ordinary knights. Rock grabbed the flying thing. "Heart phantom, Silly Rock is so dangerous?" stared at the slightly embarrassed figure of Totasi before closing the door for a moment. He looked at the mark on his arm, and it didn''t seem to cause him any trouble. He could still control the mark. He suddenly thought of Todd. After meeting him, Todd was unlucky for a long time. If it weren''t for Todd was a powerful knight, he didn''t know how many times he had died. That night, it happened that I was overdrawn and languished for a whole day. How can there be so many coincidences in the world? Thinking about it now, everything makes sense. "However, Tota is unreliable, and its words cannot be fully believed. With its brain circuit, the wizard''s knowledge does not know what it will understand." If he believes in this silly bat, he will be silly. Anyway, he doesn''t feel the danger of silly Rock. He only knew about the existence of evil spirit creatures, and he couldn''t handle it even if he wanted to. "The thing about alienation must be clarified, and there is lifespan. The price of trying the witch formation is lifespan. I don''t know how much it burns?" Thinking about it for a moment, he discovered that the road to wizards is really not a simple matter. There are many problems in his body that he can only understand when he becomes an apprentice of wizards. The demonizer of defense is a small stone slab, purple-black, with runes on it, like sacrificial items. "How to use? Automatic trigger?" Rock squeezed hard, the rune slab was very hard, and Toast didn''t explain how to use it. He could only put it in his pocket and carry it with him. From the other pocket, he took out three crystals resembling soft candy, and his heart trembled when he looked at it. "Ninety magic stone, I smashed it into my own hand, I must find a serious purpose." The seeds of the demon incense tree will continue to emit a fragrance. After seeing some red bugs when boarding the boat, he considered that it would cause trouble, and directly collected two of them and turned them into non-scented crystals, leaving only one, and the response may come Trouble. If the apprentice of the envoy came to the door, he was going to hand over the seed of the demon incense tree, unexpectedly, the toast would be cheaper. What scared him later was that he didn''t notice the bug hidden in the crack of the door. Toast swallowed those bugs, and inadvertently did him a favor. With its endorsement, the trouble should be avoided. In the following days, I have been in peace. In the food delivery servant, Rock found a half-elf maid, the long ear race in the knights novel, which surprised him a little. Except for the occasional inspections by the old apprentices, the servants deliver meals, and there is no one who goes through the door. There is a powerful black wizard sitting in town, and no one wants to find death and make trouble. The cloud boat sailed for nine days, and the surrounding land was missing. UU reading only had an endless source of water. Roque suspected that they had entered the ocean, perhaps to the legendary wizarding continent. sailed for more than ten days in a row, except for the sea water outside the window. "The Heart of Grey Mist---What is the unique sorcery of the Black Bones and the Red Leaf Ancient House?" "From the name, the core of the Gray Mist Tower is "Mist", the Black Bone Institute should be "Black Bone", and Hongye Ancient House is not "Red Leaves"---" He has been thinking about the question of whether to leave or leave. From the perspective of the name, the Grey Mist Tower and the Red Leaf Ancient House are more normal. Taking comprehensive considerations, the Red Leaf Ancient House can be an important alternative. During this period of time, the scales on his face gradually faded, leaving only some disordered lines. You can barely see his original handsome appearance, and there is still a thin layer of scales on his body. "Du---" Several long howls, like some kind of ancient horn, vibrated the air, causing the window to shake slightly, and Rock quickly leaned on the window to watch. The waves rolled more severely. Not far from the cloud boat, a large piece of water was constantly rising, and something huge was floating. The current continues to rise, and once the water wall comes over, the cloud ship will definitely be submerged. He used his grudge so that he wouldn''t fall, and he leaned tightly against the small window. Looking out from the small window, the stream of water fell straight down, revealing a huge creature, and you can''t see the whole picture at a glance. The body that looks like a high wall, facing the small window, is engraved with a white pattern on the body, like two complicated real witch language characters. At this time, above the sea, the cloud boat up and down, like a leaf in the wind and waves, may be swept away by the huge waves at any time. Around the cloud ship, three giant ocean whales, hundreds of meters long, tightly surrounded the cloud ship. Chapter 55： Test camp The top of the cloud ship. The black-robed wizard stood on the sails, and the whole body wizard was looming, staring at the surroundings coldly, silently, like a rock in the wind and waves. In front of the huge behemoth, the figure is so small, but the three huge whales dare not ignore his existence. "Grey Mist Tower Academy belongs to, allowing passage!" Fifteen seconds later, the surrounding air was getting colder and colder. A giant whale shouted and took the lead to sink into the water, coming and going faster. The other two giant whales followed closely behind, for fear of slowing down. Surrounded by clouds and mist, the black-robed wizard floated down, and the cloud ship continued to sail. "What''s this, get off the hook?" In the small room, Roque whispered weirdly. He did not see the outside scene with his own eyes, but it is not difficult to imagine that scene, the giant beast is clearly here to find the fault, in order to--- Shock the newcomers? or something else? More importantly, the murderous Wizard Jetton did not attack, which is shocking. It seems that the water between the wizard and the wizard is also very deep, but it is a pity that this newcomer does not know anything. After half an hour, the cloud boat left the ocean and entered a wide long river surrounded by reeds. One day later, the cloud boat stopped moving, and leaned on the shore, not far from a group of buildings. The Wizard of Jetton did not show up, but a group of people got off the boat at the summoned by the apprentices. The cloud boat continued to sail, heading deeper into the long river. "Hurry up, I don''t think Wizard Jetton will **** you personally." Seeing the newcomer stop and watch, Warren reprimanded. In front is the test camp, and a white gate can be seen from a distance. "Welcome to the''Stamdin Line of Defense'', you are the third batch of newcomers from the''Fenon Watch Zone'', right? If you are right, please come here. We are the monitors of the law enforcement team. Don''t worry about you little guys from far away. " Standing in front of the stone pillar gate, a dozen demonized beasts stopped the newcomers. Very strange two-headed demonized beast, one head is a dog, the other is a wolf, a gorgeous white coat, and a white rune pattern printed on the neck. "Is it disarming again?" Looking at the familiar mark, Rock said inwardly. "Asshole, do you want to die?" Warren shouted at the two demonized beasts, and a group of red bugs gathered immediately beside him. Shuangshou Haolang gazes contemptuously, with a gesture of try it yourself. "Shut up, don''t cause trouble." Buhler stopped him. After the apprentices gestured with a bad face, the newcomers stepped forward one by one and received an examination. They sniffed all over their bodies. It was Rock''s turn. As soon as he approached, he smelled a scent from the other person''s hair. "Oh my god, you are so stinky, it is unbelievable that you can bear it---" The two-headed demonized beast tightened its brows, sniffed on him, and complained, and the ugly words never stopped. can it not smell bad? There is no place to wash on the boat. It''s been a long time since he had a bath. Rock suspected that the reason for not allowing the newcomer to take a bath was to wait for this moment to disgust the guy who claimed to be the monitor. "The degree of alienation is not low, I will stare at you, so be careful." They often end with this sentence. walked over with a dazed expression, and walked away dazedly, feeling slightly upset. In front of is a temporary camp. It is a tent-like building. There are a total of four buildings. The front one is slightly smaller, and the back three are larger. According to the apprentice Buhler, they will test their talents in a smaller tent, and then go to the back to choose the Wizarding Academy-Gray Mist Tower, Black Bone Institute, and Red Leaf Ancient House. He introduced himself and others from the Gray Mist Tower, but he didn''t say how good the Gray Mist Tower is, and he didn''t say anything about it. "Don''t pay attention to it? Is it because of the mutated talent that is not worth paying attention to---" Rock still wanted to fight for a good treatment for himself. Seeing his attitude, his heart was eagerly cold. A group of people lined up in three rows, and the people standing in the first row stepped forward and started walking into the tent. "Rock, aren''t you worried?" On one side, Mia kept pinching the hem of her clothes, seeing his calm appearance, could not help but ask. In this row of three people, Roque is on the left, Mia is in the middle, and Charlie is on the right. The three happen to get together. "That''s right, you are a genius. A genius like you never has to worry about anything." Mia muttered softly. "Hey!" Charlie snorted when he heard her, his hands folded on his chest, his face full of disdain. "Yes, this newcomer is very self-aware. Those of you from the lower aristocratic families from the rear, even if you forcibly upgrade your talent, the fourth-class wizard''s talent is already at the limit. Don''t mention the word''genius''. You shouldn''t be a''genius''. ''The name." A double-headed wolf was beside a few people. Hearing Charlie''s sneer, the wolf head was quite agreeable. "Yes, just like the fifth-class newcomers who appeared a few days ago, they are arrogant, but they are just mutated guys. It''s not comparable to the real geniuses who joined Baihe Academy. It''s ridiculous." A dog head echoed. The voice of the double head wolf is not small, and it is deliberately heard by the newcomers around. Hearing this, Charlie''s face froze, his eyes fixed on the front, not daring to show any abnormality. Mia lowered her head, feeling that she had made a mistake. Rock was thinking about why these guys were so arrogant and blatantly attacking the newcomers in the test camp of the black wizard, but the apprentices of the black wizard acquiesced. One side of the test tent is open, and the inside can be seen from the outside. Inside the tent, there are three colorful crystal **** with a diameter of half a meter. The colors of the three are slightly different. Three apprentices stand behind. The three newcomers printed their hands on the crystal ball. The stream of light in the crystal ball flashed, and the soul fluid rose from the bottom to directly occupy the half of the crystal ball. The three crystal **** had different heights. At the same time, the crystal ball is shining with different lights, including purple, gold, blue, black, blood, etc. There are more than a dozen colors, which makes people dazzling. "Third-class talent, poison, earth-under" "Second-class talent, fog, insects-under" "Fourth level of talent, shadow, poison, magnetism-down" One minute later, no changes occurred in the crystal ball, and the apprentice who took care of the crystal ball announced the result with a cold face. Outside the tent, Buhler explained to the newcomer: "The colorful crystal ball is an extremely precious magic weapon, called the''soul crystal ball'', which can measure the strength of the soul, that is, the talent of the wizard. There are five classes, the fifth class is the highest. The first class is the lowest, and the particle affinity is divided into the upper, middle and lower third classes." "The Black Wizard Academy doesn''t pay much attention to particle affinity." Warren added. Test a dozen people in a row, most of them are third-class talents, few are fourth-class talents, a small part are second-class talents, fifth and first-class talents do not appear. "I really disappoint the dog." "Michael, you are asking too much." The newcomers line up for testing, and the two heads of wolves surround one side to watch the excitement. From time to time, there is a comment that the two heads must be combined, tacitly demeaning. Three more people walked to the crystal ball, and Rock knew one person in the middle, the wolf thief girl, slightly quiet. "Fourth level of talent, poison, water-under" "Fourth level of talent, worm-on, poison-medium" "Second-class talentdarkness, earth-down" There was another messy light that the newcomers couldn''t understand at all. The apprentices behind the crystal ball immediately judged that after the announcement, their eyes fell on the person in the middle at the same time. "Your particle affinity fits the Hongye Old House. Choosing the Hongye Old House is best for your own development." The apprentice on the right couldn''t help but remind. "It''s also suitable for Grey Mist Tower." The apprentice in the middle said lightly. Sure enough, the talents are different, and the treatment is still a bit different, Roque standing in the team thought secretly. What surprised him was that the newcomers particle affinity contained strange elements, such as poison, insects, and shadows. Could it be the effect of the trial witch formation? The method is really amazing, and it continuously produces suitable talents. The Trial Witch Array deserves to be called "one of the greatest inventions of the black witch" by Totas. "I heard that to join Baihe Academy, the minimum requirement is the fourth class, and the particle affinity is the first class, so I can barely achieve it, tusk---" "It''s different, they have spent decades of life, poor little guys." A double-headed wolf came to Roque''s left, standing two steps away from him, not far from the tent. Rock couldn''t help but glanced at it. "Is the little guy unconvinced?" "He doesn''t know White River Academy yet, White River Academy is the holy land of White Wizards, the strongest force in the entire Baipu Swamp, but unfortunately, you are not qualified to join." The wolf head and the dog head took turns to say. This guy is too courageous, he can notice that there is a formal dark wizard sitting on the side of the tent. Roque looked back at a glance, and when he first arrived, he didn''t dare to provoke these unidentified guys. Seeing that it was his turn, his heart couldn''t help but lift it up. Chapter 56： Talent and choice Soon, it was Rocks turn. He, Mia and Charlie stepped forward and entered the tent. There was more than one black-robed wizard in the tent, and five wizards sat inside, and the Jetton wizard was inside. The white robe is the most conspicuous. The white robe wizard sits in the middle, and a few people respect him faintly. There are no other embellishments in the robes of the five people, except that there is a pattern of a code on the chest. The code is opened, and one or two pages of paper are revealed in the middle. There is only one page among the four black-robed wizards. The white robe wizard has two pages. When the white-robed wizard stood up, the other wizards couldn''t help but stood up, and it seemed that he was about to leave. The three newcomers did not notice the movement of the wizards, they had already printed their hands on the crystal ball. Roque''s mind sank, and he came to an inexplicable space, floating in the center, surrounded by flying clouds of various colors. When he took a closer look, which is a cloud, it is clear that it is some creatures, there are insects, skeletons, and foggy giants- --, He let out a silent roar, his eyes were spiteful. "Fourth level of talent, shadow-medium, water-under" "Third-class talent, fog, soil-down" "talent---" The first two apprentices sang the test results one after another, but the last apprentice did not come to a conclusion for a long time. Because, in the crystal ball in front of him, the soul fluid has filled the entire space, the top of the crystal ball, the liquid is surging, and it is ready to squeeze upward. "The talent exceeds the fifth level, fog-in, poison, magnetism-down" The white robe wizard Ted just walked to the door. Seeing this scene, he got accurate data with a glance. "Super fifth class?" A few double-headed wolves could not help but squeeze to the side of the tent door, two heads stuck out and looked around, four eyes were round, as if seeing an incredible thing. "Look, look, the soul liquid is piled up in the soul crystal ball. It is worthy of Master Ted, who made the most accurate judgment!" said a dog in a respectful tone. "The initial mental power scale of the fifth-class talent is between 3-3.4. Judging from the rising trend of the soul fluid in the crystal ball, it can be judged that it is about to be close to the fourth scale. The Ted Wizard defines it as the''super fifth-class'', and then it fits. Thats not the case." The wolf head on one side solemnly analyzed, looking at the white robe wizard with admiration. The other two-headed wolves have echoed one after another, and everyone present can understand that they have different attitudes towards the white-robed wizard. Except for the Double Head Wolf, the eyes of everyone else focused on Roque. Looking at the figure standing in front respectfully, the newcomers are full of envy and expectation. They have been squeezed by the giant wolves with words. The appearance of Rock undoubtedly excited them. "The initial mental power scale is 4, which means that you will soon become a second-level apprentice. As long as you increase by 2 scales to 6 scales, you can prepare for the impact of the official wizard." As someone who came over, the four present... An apprentice can better understand the meaning of the super fifth-class talent. is really unpleasant! Apprentice Warren had a sullen face, and a large number of red bugs appeared one after another, crawling around his face, looking scary. In front of the crystal ball, after Rock returned to his senses, he found the silhouettes of several wizards in front of him. He did not dare to make any changes, respectfully saluted, and did not dare to raise his head. The dark wizards walked a few steps closer again and looked at each other. "Join the Black Bone Institute, find a suitable second-tier instructor for you, and reward you with a middle-level apprentice crystal ball, 50 points." A black witch said. "Momiji Old House, the conditions are the same, the crystal ball is first-class." Then another wizard said. This is a solicitation by a formal wizard. The previous testers did not receive such treatment. It turned out that for the black wizard, only the fifth class was considered a genius. Newcomers who haven''t tested it are even more envious. A few steps away from Rock, Charlie withdrew his hand hard when no one was paying attention to him. He lowered his head, and his face was clearly embarrassed. Hearing the words of the first dark wizard, a touch of joy was in Rok''s heart, because his guess was not wrong, and geniuses could not be ignored wherever they went. When the second black wizard spoke, his scalp became numb, and he suddenly thought of the brutal horror of the black wizard. If the public refused them, it would offend people. He carefully considered his words, but found that his head was a little messy, and his throat couldn''t help but squirm. "You don''t have to say much, I brought the people back, and they must be added to the gray mist tower." Wizard Jetton said coldly. If the genius he brought back is abducted by others, he will lose the face of the Gray Mist Tower, and it seems that the Gray Mist Tower is not capable of attracting newcomers. "Wizard Jetton, don''t embarrass the newcomer, talk about the conditions you provide, and talk about other things." The wizard of Hongye Old House said, starting from the right ear on his face, black tree-rooted blood vessels spread out, and the blood vessels trembled when they spoke, as if they were about to burst. "Grey fog tower, superior crystal ball, 50 points, mentor Timothy wizard." Jetton wizard directly took out a contract. "The wizard Timothy is an erudite wizard. I heard that she is about to become a scholar. Im relieved when this newcomer entrusts her to teach." White wizard Ted praised. After finished speaking, he left, and a group of double-headed wolves hurriedly followed. The other black wizards read the animal skin contract and acquiesced to him. Well, there is no need to answer by yourself at all. Rock was both fortunate and a bit disappointed. Wizard Jetton walked out of the tent. The little bat on his shoulder greeted him, and Rock had to follow him. Waiting for the wizards to sit back in the tent, the newcomer test begins again. Behind the tent belonging to the Gray Mist Tower, Wizard Jetton threw the animal skin rolls in front of the new recruit apprentice, stood aside coolly, and the little bat jumped onto the square table. Two new apprentices stood respectfully at the square table... Behind. "Boy, you are so lucky. I can tell you that Wizard Timothy is a great second-order wizard. He is well-known for''Witchcraft'', and he is also good at''magnetism'',''biotoxicology'', and''neurotoxins.'' "Science", "Biopharmaceutics", "Organ Replacement Science" and so on." Speaking of Wizard Timothy, Touts could not help but hold his head up, his face full of admiration, and was seen by unsuspecting people, maybe he thought it was the favorite of Wizard Timothy. "Explain to him the content of the contract." Seeing Rock was confused, he felt boring, only to remember that this kid was a newcomer, and he couldn''t understand the words on the contract. "Newcomers are all five-year contracts. In the first year, they do not need to perform mandatory tasks. In the second year, they must perform one college task. For the next three years, they complete two college tasks each year." "In terms of materials, as stated in the contract, wizard guide potions, a crystal ball for a superior apprentice, 50 points, and Timothy wizard is willing to provide two free basic subject knowledge." Speaking of this, the two apprentices couldn''t help but look up at Rock, with surprise in their eyes. "Continue to finish Toutasi urged. "Requirement: Assist in the management of the laboratory and library every day, and must submit a research result that satisfies the tutor within three years." Another apprentice added. From the eyes of the two apprentices, it is not difficult to see that the conditions should be superior and there are no embarrassing requirements. As for the research results, he temporarily does not understand. "I agree." Rock nodded, he couldn''t refuse anyway. At their sign, Rok printed his palm on the contract, and immediately felt a slight tingling in his heart, and the contract was established. After receiving the contract skins, Wizard Jetton left with satisfaction. Rock also got out of the tent and just hit Mia who was about to come in. "My affinity is fog, it''s best to join the gray fog tower, I hope you can take care of it in the future." Mia pleaded quietly, looking pitiful. Among the girls of Bambora, Mia is not outstanding, and she is not tall, but she is the only one who has come this far and embarked on the road of wizardry. This is definitely not an idiot. "I can''t guarantee anything, please take care of each other." Rock did not refuse, nor agreed. Mia went into the tent and came out soon. Because she is a third-class talent, she has a lot less materials. There are wizard guide potions, inferior crystal balls, and 10 points. If a tutor is willing to accept it, she can get a free basic subject knowledge. The difference between the two is obvious. "Fortunately, I didn''t believe Viscount Haran''s words. It was no waste that I risked staying in the center of the secret place and made myself look bad." Rock secretly said. The only thing I worry about is the enemies that may exist in the gray mist tower. With a second-order wizard as a mentor, I should be able to cover myself. Chapter 57： Grey Mist Tower College Under the leadership of the apprentices, the newcomers set foot on the road to the Gray Mist Tower. Follow the road to the Grey Mist Tower Academy. According to Buhler, this is a tradition left at the beginning of the Baipu Academy Alliance, which has been around for tens of thousands of years. A quaint long road paved with bluestone, twists and turns, hovering in the silt of the Baipu bathing. The entire Baipu Big Bathing area was occupied by the Baipu Wizard Academy Alliance, with Baihe Academy as the leader and the three major black wizard academies as supplements, which lasted for tens of thousands of years. On both sides of the road, there are a pair of stone pillars seven or eight meters apart. The stone pillars are inscribed with runes, which emit a gloomy light at night. "Oh Ho Ho, welcome to you, the newcomers of the Grey Mist Tower, we are the black crocodiles in the bathing area, and you will often see us in the future." On the morning of the third day, a few crocodile heads popped out of the mud on both sides of the road, shocking the newcomers. They were all on guard. They were relieved when they saw the pattern on their foreheads. thought he was here to find fault again, but he turned out to be unexpectedly friendly, which was completely opposite to the attitude of the Shuangshouhao Wolf Clan. "Brother Banwen, don''t you need to be on duty?" Buhler knew each other. "Our family takes a shift, do we need to **** you?" said the lead crocodile, Banwen. "Two magic stones?" "Well, Buhler, you are too stingy." When all the crocodiles climbed ashore, they found out how many crocodiles there are in the family. There are dozens of them, big and small, the longest is three meters, the smallest is one meter, and the height is half a meter to one and a half meters. After the black crocodile stepped on the shore, the scales behind it spewed water drops, and the silt and other dirt were all taken away by the clear water, and flowed down the tail into the bath. Looking at their proficient appearance, they are definitely not the first to do this kind of business. After washing them, everyone can see their overall appearance. They have black scales and eight legs. The front and back legs are sharp claws. They are normal. The middle two pairs of legs are different. One pair has fins and one pair has tentacles. The obvious sense of disharmony seems to be connected. "Go up, one person, one head." Buhler ordered, sitting on the front black crocodile. The other three apprentices had no objection, two of the four apprentices were in the front and two were in the back. "Please!" To a super fifth-class genius, many newcomers are very polite and express kindness. A few newcomers suddenly spoke, asking Rock to sit on the back of the black crocodile in front, behind the apprentice. "Hurry up, don''t waste time." Apprentice Warren scolded, waving his hand to the back impatiently. "Hurry up, we have to hurry up." Rock motioned to the people beside him, and he sat on the back of the black crocodile next to him, and didn''t move forward. At Warren''s greeting, a person sat behind him. "This guy---what''s up? By the way, he has the seed of the demon incense tree, and he must have paid a lot of money." Looking at Charlie behind Warren, a strange color flashed in Roque''s eyes. To his surprise, Charlie also joined the Gray Mist Tower. It seemed that he had ingratiated himself with the apprentice Warren, with two direct children. Therefore, all five members of the Bambora family joined the Gray Mist Tower. I don''t know how Viscount Harlan felt after learning about this situation. The bathing black crocodile has eight legs, crawls fast, and has a stable body. It only shakes slightly when sitting on it. "Have you seen those hypocritical guys? It''s the one with two heads. The wolf is not like a mongrel like a wolf dog or a dog." The black crocodile under the seat said as Rock drove on the road in a muffled voice. "See you, aren''t you together, supervision team?" Rock asked calmly. Along the way, he encountered two dismissal of the horse, and the attitude of two wolves, the attitude of the black crocodile in the bathing water, which confused him, and he did not understand the exact relationship between the black witch and the white witch. "We are the law enforcement team, unlike the guys with abnormal heads, they have been brainwashed by Bai Witch." Black Crocodile said disdainfully. When he was about to ask again, the black crocodile didn''t speak. Rock understood what it meant. It was nothing more than asking for information that required compensation. He even arranged for the instructor, and there was no need to spend the magic stone indiscriminately. On board the cloud ship, he realized that the magic stone is more expensive than he thought, not the lowest currency in the wizarding world he imagined-one dollar, although the magic stone is indeed the lowest currency for wizards. After another three days, the group finally saw the legendary Gray Mist Tower Academy. Seven gray towers stand there. The gray tower in the center is the tallest, surrounded by six other towers, covering an area of ??tens of hectares, like a pearl on the bathing area. Around the gray mist tower, there is a misty mist that makes the entire building appear and disappear. "I can only send you here, otherwise the guy in front can''t spare us." After the black crocodile completed the task, he returned the same way. This piece of land belongs to the bathing area. The land intersects with shallow water depressions, and there are patches of forest around it. As soon as approaches, the surrounding mist gathers and turns into a face. "Password!" Buhler reported a complex language, thousands of bytes, and the speed of speech was extremely fast, making it hard to hear what he said. "The password is correct!" It was clear that the fog was not thick, but a thick fog tunnel appeared. Under the leadership of Buhler, a group of people got into the tunnel and walked forward. "The newcomer is here again." "The third batch." There was a slight voice in his ear. Someone was whispering. Rock looked over and found that there were several girls in the thick fog, all made up of fog, and pointed at them. "They are the women of the mist, the guardian tribe in the guardian witch formation. In short, they will not be malicious to us." Buhler explained a little. walked through the dense fog tunnel for half an hour, asked three different passwords in a row, and everyone appeared on the edge of a large lake. It turns out that the gray mist tower I saw before is not a real gray mist tower, and it looks almost the same as the real one. The real gray mist tower is on the island in the middle of the lake, surrounded by water. The high tower rises into the clouds, and the top of the tower cannot be seen in the center, and it is shrouded in clouds and mist. A stone slab bridge leading to the island, with head probes on both sides of the bridge looking at the newcomer. The bridge is made up of a larger enchanted turtle, one after another, composed of turtle shells. Go through the stone bridge to the island in the lake. In front of his eyes is a stone pillar gate more than ten meters high. The stone pillars and stones are integrated, and the top stone is inscribed with three wizard wordsGrey Mist Tower. On both sides of the stone pillar gate, there is a seven-eight-meter-high statue on the left, a monster with evil eyes and a big belly, which Buhler called the "Holy Witch Beast"; on the right is the stele-shaped wizard''s code, which is recorded on the cover of the code. One sentence. We seek knowledge with wisdom, we use knowledge to leverage power, and we inscribe eternal reason with strength-Codex Council Roque saw this sentence for the second time, and it was different from what Toast said in his mouth. The words engraved on the cover of the code seemed to contain infinite truth. made the newcomers fascinated. "Welcome to Greymist Tower Academy." Buhler''s voice draws back the minds of the newcomers. "No, I obviously don''t know the words above, how can I understand the meaning?" Rock returned to his senses and immediately found out what was wrong. This question is doomed to not understand, they entered the academy. They are arranged in the building between the towers, which belongs to the place where the newcomers stay. They need to wait for all the newcomers to arrive before they can start choosing a mentor. On the third day, another group of newcomers arrived, also thirty or forty people. On the seventh day, the fifth batch of newcomers arrived. Five batches of newcomers add up to more than two hundred people. Many people realize that the situation is not good. It is said that a mentor only recruits one to five apprentices, which means that most newcomers do not have a mentor. Mia also inquired about this situation, and she was very anxious, and kept asking Roque for advice. What can he do? He is also a newcomer. I dont know where the tutor is, how can I find the door? On a new day, I finally received a notice, and the instructor began to recruit apprentices. The process is very simple. According to the requirements announced by the instructors, select the appropriate wizard, and then apply, submit the application form to the gray mist servant, and wait for the instructor''s reply. A newcomer only has two chances to apply. "Why don''t you look over there?" Roque was found by Mia many times, and he was idle anyway, UU reading came out together and served as a staff member for Mia. "With my conditions, it is better to look at the more demanding conditions first." Mia frowned and said, she was very smart, knew that she was not talented, and stared at the more complex mentor from the beginning. Among the newcomers who joined in other places, it is said that there have been two people with fifth-class talents, and there are many fourth-class talents, and third-class talents are the most common. Mias idea is not wrong. He glanced at the sign that Mia was staring at. The conditions were not bad as stated in the newcomer contract. The instructor gave excellent conditions and provided two free basic subject knowledge. Spencer Requirement: As an experimental subject, participate in a biology project that the supervisor is studying (not lethal). is good at biotoxicology, biological facial features replacement, deep biological anatomy, biological pharmacy, deep skin taxonomy. This Spencer wizard is too dangerous. After choosing him as a mentor, he must be an experimental subject. "I have decided, I will choose this one!" Mia thought for a minute, then made up her mind, pointing to Cybbinss recruitment requirements, hurriedly submitted the application, and let the foggy pigeon take away the application form. She is definitely the first person to submit an application to the Spencer Wizard. At this time, most of the newcomers are still comparing. Mia''s decisiveness made Roque admired. It is not unreasonable for her to survive the trial witch formation. "Who is Rock Bambora?" "Who is that super fifth-class genius?" A purple crow with metallic luster flew over the main hall with a loud voice, mixed with metal friction sounds, and the sound was harsh and unpleasant. The power emanating from the purple crow is clearly a powerful witch pet, which makes people afraid to scold it. Chapter 58： Wizard Road I have to say, the three words Super 5th are very eye-catching. The newcomers have heard the news a long time ago, but have not seen a real person, so they couldnt help but look around. "I''m Rock!" Under the gaze of everyone, Roque had to bite the bullet and walk over, and suddenly became an eye-catching presence in the palace. "You are the new disciple of Wizard Timothy, that super fifth-class genius?" "From the Feinong watch leader area, that place will really have super fifth-class genius?" "Bambora? What a strange surname---" The purple crows mouthed a super fifth-class genius, shouting loudly, wishing everyone could hear it, and attracted many apprentices to come and watch the excitement. You know, there is an apprentice mission hall nearby, and there are a lot of people coming and going. "-----" Roque was speechless, he couldn''t wait to plug his mouth with stinky socks. Fortunately, he still covered his face and hid himself in a black robe. At this moment, hundreds of eyes and various gazes are all focused on him. The taste is indescribable and very complicated. Thinking of the hidden enemies in Bamborahs house, he wanted to act low-key and quietly improve his strength. After being disturbed by this **** crow, the words Bambora quickly spread to the enemys ears, hoping that it would not cause him trouble. The witch pet of the second-order wizard, it must be defeated, Roque can only wait helplessly, let it make waves, only for a while, he can be sure of one thing. This guy must be a talkative. Like Toast, this witch pet has a terrible personality. "Come on, I''ll take you to see Wizard Timothy." The purple crows ended the nonsense without end, before remembering the business, he looked back at Mia, motioned slightly, and followed like a flee. The purple crow calls itself Haru, and it is the favorite of Timothy Wizard. Following Haru, Rock came to the third tallest tower and walked up, the chattering in his ears never stopped. It didn''t shut up until the ninth floor. Along the way, he knew a lot of information before Rock could ask anything. According to Haru, the entire ninth floor belongs to Timothy''s laboratory. The meeting place was a public reading room, which was converted from a reception room. There is a very imposing woman reading a book, noble and beautiful, like the queen of a certain country, she is the second-order wizard Timothy. Not far away, waiting for a white-haired old man who looked like a housekeeper, but was wearing an apprentice robe, who was also Timothy''s apprenticeNian. After entering the ninth floor, Haru became silent, and Rock stared at it several times, but it didn''t mean anything. He took a closer look and discovered that a mechanical screw was pinned on Harus metal mouth at some point, and this guy blinked madly. He was secretly speechless, and he became more disciplined when he bowed. "Wizard Timothy, this is Roque Bambora, I have newly joined the Grey Mist Tower---" "Originally, I didn''t plan to recruit new apprentices. Wizard Jetton specifically sought me out and recommended you to me. He is a very good person, and I hope you don''t let me down." Timothy closed the book and handed it to the white-haired apprentice aside. Rock half-bends and bows, waiting to be there. "Drink!" Timothy handed over a test tube directly. Through the test tube wall, you can see the tumbling potion. There is a gray eye in the potion center, looking at him indifferently. This is the wizard''s guiding potion. Rock took it and poured it into his mouth without hesitation. The liquid medicine had no taste, and it poured into his abdomen all at once. "Read with me--- Following the ancient sacrificial rites, in accordance with the regulations of the wizarding code, under the witness of the gray mist spirit, and under the guidance of the second-order wizard Timothy, I declare in the name of Roque Bambora that I will embark on the path of a wizard and never Violates the wizarding rules of the Supreme Code. " For an instant, there was a throbbing from the depths of the soul, as if a certain mark was engraved on it. At the same time, there was a lot of information in his mind, which made his head groggy and sleepy. "Wizard Timothy, I retire first." Rock forced his spirits up. For wizards, addressing such as "Your Excellency" is definitely a form of negligence. Only the word "sorcerer", which weighs a lot of money, is the most suitable for wizards. Generally speaking, they are called "sorcerer so-and-so". Such as the Wizard of Jetton. "Stay sober, not bad, next time you should call me a mentor, go down, live here first, and come back after becoming an apprentice." glanced at him, gave a few words, and Timothy started reading again. Under Nian''s leadership, he came to a room on the edge of the ninth floor, checked the room, and Rock fell asleep. slept for more than ten hours, and when he woke up, he was refreshed. There is a lot of information in my mind, a wizard language, a meditation "Mist Whispering Spirit", and some knowledge of wizard regulations that need to be kept in mind. "It turns out that the true wizard language is a simplified version of the wizard language. The true wizard language is a spiritual language, extremely complex and surprisingly powerful. When the spiritual power is high enough, it can even communicate with all things ---" According to Roques understanding, a wizard can communicate with countless different races with only one wizard language, without having to understand the languages ??of other races. is equivalent to a universal language with its own translation. "Too tough, worthy of a wizard." He sighed. According to the information he inquired about, the wizard''s guidance potion only included wizard language and meditation, and the knowledge of the regulations must have been added by Timothy himself. "A good teacher is great." The information is stored in his mind, and he needs to interpret it bit by bit. In the first seven days, he didn''t do anything. He was interpreting proficient wizard language while reading the knowledge of wizard regulations. From morning to night, apart from eating and sleeping, he was addicted by the vast knowledge. On the eighth day, he only started to study the basics of Meditation "Spirit of the Fog Language". Meditation is composed of three-dimensional runes. When meditating, you are meditating on each rune. In the cognition of wizards, spiritual power is a shallow soul power hidden in the soul, and the two are closely related. "If you compare a person to a sealed bottle filled with sand and water, the bottle is the body, the sand is the soul, and the water is the spiritual power." "Continuously increase the power of water, and one day, it will pry the power of the sand and assimilate the sand into usable power." "This is the inner philosophy of the wizard''s practice." He was once again fortunate that he had followed a good mentor. Timothy gave a detailed explanation of the meditation idea and added a lot of personal understanding, which made it easy for him to understand the true meaning of the meditation idea. "So, what the trial witch formation changes is the soul, no wonder the price is life." Thinking of this, his face was a little ugly. Rock Strength: 3.9, Agility: 3.0, Constitution: 3.0, Spirit: 4.0 Ability: Collection (3/3) This is what he gained in the trial secret realm. The spiritual attributes have already surpassed other attributes. If it weren''t for the ability to gather, the body would have slid in an uncontrollable direction. "Don''t think about it, become an apprentice first." He patted his cheek a few times. Meditation runes are used to explain the power of the soul. The higher the strength of the soul, the easier it is to analyze the meditation runes. Some wizards think. Spiritual power is a kind of nothingness, and the existence of this power can only be sensed when meditating. When visualizing the meditation runes, they become an invisible power. At this time, mental power is turned into a real thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ an invisible particle that possesses incredible power. Some wizards think. Mental power is a very loose special energy with extremely low quality, much lower than ordinary elements. When visualizing the meditation runes, filter them and compact them into a kind of high-quality energy particles. When the quality of mental power particles is higher than energy particles, they can be manipulated with mental power particles. The higher the quality of mental power particles, the higher the number and quality of the particles that can be manipulated. When the mental power exceeds everything, you can manipulate the entire energy world. The wizards did not confirm which idea was absolutely correct. There was only one. They concluded that for people at the same level of life, there are a number of mental power particles, and the number is roughly the same. Unless the life level transitions, such as becoming a formal wizard, it is difficult to increase the number of mental power particles. Meditation, improve the quality of mental power particles, thereby increasing the scale of mental power. The initial mental power is the initial height of the mental power, reflecting the strength of a person''s soul, and it will increase as the soul strengthens. It took Rok fifteen days to interpret the visualization and meditation runes for the first time. On September 22, 98768, the new calendar for the wizard, he embarked on the road of wizardry. The second meditation rune, he used it for seven days. The third meditation rune, he only used six days. Rock understands that what he is using now is the initial mental power, which originally had a certain height, but now it is just a process of transformation, transforming into the power of a wizard, which consumes his original background. Once the foundation is consumed, the speed of meditation will drop drastically. "Hello, first-level apprentice Rock." After being narcissistic for half a minute, he was going to find his mentor Timothy. Chapter 59： Tutors teaching Waited three days before I saw Timothy Wizard. "Teacher Timothy!" Rock stepped into the reading room again, Timothy was reading again The posture was the same as that day, except that he changed his clothes. Maybe she is a witch, the same black wizard robe, but there are many personal changes, making the robe more mysterious and gorgeous. A code of law was embroidered on the left chest, and the code was opened, revealing two pages of paper, indicating the identity of the owner-a second-order wizard. "Thirty-eight days, how many meditation runes were analyzed?" After a while, Timothy asked casually. "Three, I---" He thought it should be the test of the instructor, he was going to explain, the speed could have been faster. "It''s okay. With your talent, only analyze three meditation symbols to show that you are cautious. This point must be maintained." Timothy didn''t raise her head either. In terms of tone, she couldn''t tell if she was boasting. "Jerton should have warned you, I warn you again, treat every power carefully, always examine yourself, don''t get lost in the power and knowledge, understand?" She raised her head and glanced at Rock. "Understand, I must keep it in my heart." Rock hurriedly said. "Would you like gray or blue? Give it to you. This is a kind of silk woven from a deep-water spider, researched by your brother Andrew." Her topic jumped a bit quickly, and Rock didn''t keep up with her thoughts. Waiting for Nyan to deliver the things, only to realize that she was talking about apprentice robes. In fact, as long as the apprentice robes are not white, other colors can be used. In order to show respect for formal wizards, black witch apprentices rarely wear black robes unless on special occasions. is generally gray robe, blue robe, and purple robe. But they are all set, such as a set of gray, from the inside to the outside, from the top to the toe. In addition to the apprentice robe, there is also a transparent crystal ball. With the help of Timothy, he imprinted his spiritual power in the crystal ball. "Do you have any questions?" Timothy asked, and Rock thought she was about to rush people, and heard her say something again. "I am very busy. I will enter the laboratory soon. I have no time to watch you. It may take half a year or three years." What Rock didn''t know was that if she just took a few days away from the experiment, relaxed her mood, and was approached by the Wizard of Jetton, she would never accept Rock as a disciple. Rock''s face almost turned green when he heard it. He still wanted to ask Timothy for a cover, but he didn''t expect that the patron was going to retreat so soon. "Teacher, is there any way to check my lifespan? I want to know how much time I have." After thinking for a while, he asked nervously. How much life was lost in the trial secret realm, and it made him uneasy if he didn''t figure it out, so he specifically asked about it. "It''s very simple, I can check it for you." She said. I dont know if its Rocks illusion, Di... Moxi seemed to be a little more interested, as if he had discovered a new experimental item. A crystal ball flew out of Timothy''s pocket. The crystal ball was inlaid with a purple-gold flower seat, making the crystal ball look like a lotus lamp. The crystal ball is suspended in her palm, and the mental power penetrates from the palm and flows out through the crystal ball. It is like golden flowing water glowing with black light and smooth silk dancing, giving people an inexplicable shock. "This is the spiritual power of the second-order wizard?" Rok suddenly felt his heart, and after a glance, he could only feel trembling all over, and goose bumps. He could feel the horror contained in it. "Do you need me to investigate for you?" Timothy asked with a light smile. It turns out that the spiritual power of the second-order wizard can detect life. The first time I saw the smile of the instructor, it was so exquisite, and the eyes were shining, but it made Roque panicked. Your mouth is cheap. "Teacher, please." He replied. As soon as ''s words fell, the gold flowed into his body in the blink of an eye. He immediately felt that a prying from the depths of the soul disappeared after a few seconds. "After 41 years of burning, 68 years remain." Hearing what she said, Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief, there is still a long time. "Do you have the blood of other creatures?" Then, I heard her say again. "No, why did the instructor ask?" Rock''s mood came up again. "The longest life expectancy of an ordinary person is 120 years, usually around 110 years. You have 125 years, which does not conform to human growth rules. The thing on your arm is an evil spirit creature of the heart fantasy species. You have reached a certain contract with it, let it depend on you for survival, and be careful to be cursed by it. Your degree of alienation is about to approach the first line. During the apprenticeship, never exceed the second line. Otherwise, I can only execute you personally. " Timothy pointed out that there were three problems with him. Except for the last one, the other two were not in her expectation. She couldn''t help but look at her apprentice a few more times, with an inexplicable wink. The old days were all taken off by her, if it werent for the fight--- "Maybe, probably because I am a knight---" He tried to explain. Seeing the instructor looked foolishly at him, he smirked, "I---don''t know." He already had a faint guess in his heart that the change in life span may be related to the collection ability. "In short, be cautious of your every power." Timothy didn''t want to delve into it. Her time is precious, and the things in the apprentice cannot attract her attention. "Reward for newcomers, what do you want? I know "magnetism", "witch formation", "biopharmaceutics", "biological organ replacement" and "deep anatomy"---" As a second-order wizard, Timothy has a deep control over nine kinds of knowledge, and there are more than twenty kinds of knowledge she is not very proficient in. In any subject, it is more than enough to teach an apprentice the basic knowledge. #...... More than thirty kinds of knowledge, for a time, Rock really didn''t know how to choose. Opportunities are rare and must not be wasted. He knows that as an apprentice, the knowledge he can learn is limited, which represents the path he has to take in the future. "Tell you first, as my Timothy''s apprentice, I must understand the knowledge of witch formations. I will give you a year and a half and set up a miniature witch formation. Otherwise, it will not be used to see me." Timothy said lightly. "But, there are still three years of research results, I --- of course no problem." Just about to ask for a little benefit, he quickly changed his words when he looked indifferent to the indifferent eyes of the teacher. "I have a good idea, choose''Basic Witch Array Learning'' and''Basic Biopharmaceutics''." Seeing her nodded in satisfaction, Rock said again. "Do you still have time to study biopharmaceutics?" Timothy was slightly disliked. "I heard that pharmacy is the best way to earn magic stones. I want to try it. If it is not possible, I will not delay new research and witchcraft studies." Rock promised quickly. "Wait for me." Timothy got up and headed to his laboratory. The witchcraft study was an accident, and biopharmaceuticals was an important alternative subject that Rock thought about. Wizard language is a language of spiritual power. Wizards can refine their knowledge into potions, similar to guiding potions. This method is not small in price and cost, but it saves time. It is suitable for teachers and disciples. For this reason, a wizard does not receive many apprentices. An hour later, Timothy returned, his face was a little worse than before, and he handed him two test tubes of medicine, and motioned him to drink it quickly. Inside a test tube, the liquid medicine is like a cloud, and there is a hollow face in the cloud, which seems to be telling something, and there is an unformed book deep in it. This is basic witchcraft knowledge. When he drank it, there seemed to be someone whispering in his ear, telling the mystery around him. His voice was very sharp and impatient. He was eager to tell him many things. He kept telling him, but he listened. Unclear, his mind was about to split. There was a burst of pain in his head, and he didn''t want to touch the second test tube. "Drink it now, I''m going to start the experiment." Timothy urged coldly. In the other test tube of the medicine, there is a blood-colored skull with a hideous and vicious face, cursing silently, staring at him firmly. This is the knowledge of biopharmaceuticals. When the medicine is in the abdomen, various venomous voices resounded in my mind, and the sound seemed to come from behind a certain crack, with the sound of zzi grinding teeth. A few seconds later, Rock only felt the room spinning. "Take him away!" "It is not easy to become a disciple of Timothy''s mentor. I hope you can pass her test---" Something faintly heard in his ear, half a minute later, he passed out completely. Chapter 60： First signs It''s too difficult, don''t powerful women need to be reasonable? Rock patted his head and thought. This time he was lethargic. After he woke up, it had been two days and two nights. He had two more subject knowledge in his mind, and he had more information than the last time. The efficiency of teaching medicine is superb, but the method is too rough and the side effects are obvious. "Rock, are you leaving?" "Yes, I should go back to the newcomer''s house." In the study room, he ran into Nian, and there was only one person. "I have arranged your new residence for you. It is in Room 329, Building 3, West 2, District. This is the key." Nian handed him a bunch of keys. "Brother live here?" "That''s right." Rock looked at him in surprise, motioned to him, and walked quickly away from the ninth floor. Rock will not stay on the ninth floor. Once the wizards laboratory leaks or runs out, the wizard himself is fine, and the apprentice will be miserable. He could find that the third tallest tower, the eighth floor, the sixth floor, and other double floors are all empty. Except for a few servants of the wizards, they are not inhabited at all, which shows the seriousness of the problem. Besides, thinking of Timothy''s eyes, he was a little hairy, for fear that he would wake up and be already lying on her lab bench. He walked towards West 2nd District. The gray mist tower is symmetrical. The central tower stands alone in the center of the island, and there are no other buildings far away. The six high towers on the periphery are evenly distributed in a hexagonal shape. Between every two high towers, a long distance away from the high towers, there are building groups distributed, named after the zone. His residence is in West District 2, in the new apprentice''s residence with a tutor, room 29 on the third floor of the third building. Single dormitory is relatively spacious, divided into four rooms, bedroom, small laboratory, living room and bathroom. "Not bad, very handsome." Washed hard, put on a gray robe, looked at the familiar face in the mirror, Rock nodded in satisfaction. After leaving the secret realm, the symptoms caused by alienation slowly disappeared. After he learned to meditate, the symptoms disappeared more quickly. Now, he has returned to his original appearance, his skin has become fair and fair, and stubble began to appear on the top of his head. The apprentice robes do not have a face mask. As a person who really controls power, wizards are not a group of people who hide their heads and tails. Some apprentice robes don''t even have a hood, and they have more pockets. Witchcraft runes are solidified on them, which is equivalent to a waterproof soft armor that is automatically cleaned and comes with air conditioning. The apprentice robe presented by Timothy also has a small effect-it moisturizes the skin. He began to study other things. As the most important tool for wizards, the crystal ball is divided into many categories: apprentice crystal ball, wizard crystal ball, spiritual scale crystal ball, vitality scale crystal ball, etc. For wizards, the apprentice crystal ball is the lowest and most common, first-class standard crystal ball. can carry the spiritual power of the wizard, refine the spiritual power, can be used to simulate and analyze meditation runes and witchcraft models, and can also be used to detect the mental power state. [Alienation: 34.9%] "so close!" Seeing his own measurement data, if he was mentally prepared, he couldn''t help but take a breath. The degree of alienation is 34.9%, 36.5% from the low-level alienation line, which is only 1.6% away. Once it exceeds the low-level alienation line, which is the first alienation line, he will turn into ice **** on the edge of the cliff of Vulture Mountain. Of course, the degree of alienation must not have been so high at that time, because he recently took three medicines. As Totasi said, alienation is a comprehensive term, which generally refers to the pollution of mental power. Once the pollution is too high, it can distort the wizard''s will and can''t help it. According to the contract, he needs to help manage the laboratory and library, but Timothy didn''t mention that Rock was happy to have more time to arrange his own affairs. In addition to meditation, he needs to start a series of basic learning, while exploring the theoretical knowledge of witch formation and biological medicine. "Rock, here!" Walking out of the accommodation area, he heard Mia''s voice. Above the exit, in a room on the second floor, Mia was poking her head out and beckoning to him. "Wait a minute, I''ll get down right away." After a while, Mia appeared. At this time, her appearance has also recovered. "You finally showed up." Seeing him, Mia breathed a sigh of relief "What''s the matter?" Rock asked. "I''ve heard some bad news about---" She looked around for a while and didn''t go on. Rock simply took her back to his residence, by the way, recognize the door, upstairs and downstairs, anyway, she will know sooner or later. "There is actually a laboratory, the instructor is so kind to you." After visiting his room, Mia said in amazement. "Don''t you have any?" Rock asked. "Not at all, it''s smaller than yours." Mia shook her head, and then said, "Did you not find out? The walls and doors of the laboratory are special and have special protective effects." "Witchcraft experiments are generally not allowed in the dormitory, unless it is equipped with a laboratory, a dedicated laboratory in the research area, a small laboratory, and one point for five days is equivalent to two magic stones." "Magic stones are used in many places, such as various fee-based courses, one point for ten class hours, and public free courses are simply perfunctory, and you can''t learn useful knowledge." "In short, the 30 magic stones given by my grandfather and the 10 points given by the instructor are not enough." After was seated, Mia said a lot of the news she had inquired about, as if she had come to tell him specially, which was kind of flattering. She used a very clever way to show her value, not offensive. "What bad news did you hear? Is it about Bambora?" Roque asked when she was finished. "That''s right." Mia constricted her expression and her tone became serious. "It is reported that nine months ago, there were two apprentices of level 5 wizards, one named Haydn and the other Ilya, and UU reading discovered a secret resource secret. The two gathered all the apprentices of the family, their friends, and many other apprentices to explore the secret realm together. The results showed that it was a conspiracy of the two. They wanted to use some kind of witch formation to sacrifice all the apprentices they had called, communicate the powerful existence of a certain alien plane, and break through the bottleneck of a formal wizard. was seen through at a critical moment, a tragic fight broke out, and only a few people fled back. " "One of the two is from Bambora''s family, right?" Rock curled his eyebrows, and the problem was more complicated than he thought. "If I didn''t guess wrong, Haydn was grandfather''s elder brother. Afterwards, the two were identified as "crazy witches". Fortunately, they were not judged by the academy." Mia whispered, her eyes full of worry when she spoke. "What is a "crazy witch"? I haven''t found the exact answer yet. Apprentices are very taboo about this question." She added. "I know that the degree of alienation exceeds the threshold is a crazy witch. The apprentice is 64.5% of the intermediate level. Once the apprentice crosses the line, the apprentices will will be forcibly distorted, making some crazy actions, and gradually ruining himself. Therefore, if they are judged to be "crazy witches," they are equivalent to being expelled from the wizarding world and becoming enemies of all wizards. " In the wizarding regulations passed to him by Timothy, only the content of alienation is described in great detail. If Haydn were defined as a mad witch, all five of Bamborah would have some trouble. Because of the Haydn incident, the two had a chance to step into the wizarding road, but now they have to face the troubles left by the incident. still dont know who the enemy is? Will you retaliate against them? The two discussed it, but didn''t think of a good countermeasure, so they could only inquire more information, and not leave the Grey Mist Tower for the time being. Chapter 61： Scary witch Introduction to Energy Particles is an introductory subject for wizards, and it is also the most basic origin subject. There are not many class hours, so you must be proficient in it. In the wizard''s world view, any energy has both positive and negative sides. The black wizard uses negative energy particles. Therefore, negative energy particle science is a compulsory course for the black witch. Fog Phenomenology, the Grey Fog Tower Academy takes fog as the core and is a compulsory course for the Grey Fog Tower. Basic biological anatomy is one of the most proud subjects of the black wizard, and a must-have skill for the black wizard. "Teacher Timothy has''magnetism'' as the core, and I can''t help it." Rock shook the timetable in his hand. Basic magnetism, Timothys core subject, Nian specifically mentioned when he left, that if he wants to please his tutor, this subject must be studied in advance. "Is it okay to learn five subjects at once?" Mason said in a little surprised. "A lot?" Rock was suspicious. In fact, he needs to study seven subjects, three hours of classes a day, equivalent to nine hours, then three hours of self-study, three hours of meditation analysis, a total of fifteen hours. Wizard is a profession that has the stronger the ability to learn, and with his current physical and mental strength, he can easily bear it. What''s more, the Basic Magic Array and the Biopharmaceutics are in my mind and can be consulted at any time. It is easy to learn, but it is difficult to manipulate them. In the first year of the new contract, there is no need to enforce the task, and the time can be arranged by yourself. Of course, you need to learn more knowledge. For wizards, knowledge is the prerequisite for power. If you dont understand enough subject knowledge, you wont even be able to perform zero-level witchcraft. "Learning too much at once, I will confuse those knowledge, I can study at most three subjects." Seeing his casual appearance, Mason was a little upset. "I can only study two subjects at a time. I have never loved learning since I was a child, and now I regret it." Aside, Evan echoed dully. "It''s okay, I just want to fight it." Rock is very proud of him. He has only five subjects. He has learned more courses at a time, but he has not done it before. After ten years of doing it, he has exercised, and he has no common topics with these scumbags. I think that back then, I had to rely on a key university, even though I only got in next to the line. Mason and Evan are new people he knows, and they are also the same group of newcomers who joined the Grey Mist Tower. "Are you enough magic stones?" Mia asked another question. "It''s enough for the time being, let''s talk about it if it''s not enough, Timothy''s requirements for apprentices are too high, otherwise---hey!" Rock pretended to sigh. "Instructor Spencer will also test my learning situation. I have chosen three subjects, and I will spend almost all the points and magic stones." A trace of worry flashed across Mia''s face. In theory, it takes about 50 class hours to complete a basic subject, which is 10 points, and "Introduction to Energy Particles" only requires 4 points. The premise is that after all the class hours are completed, you have really learned it. The four of them walked out of the teaching area while talking. The two had other things. They separated at the door, leaving only Roque and Mia. glanced at Mia on his side, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes. When talking to others, he would mention Timothy intentionally or unintentionally, which made Mia who knew him a little bit strange. Soon she understood what Rock meant, and often talked about her mentor Spencer. Borrowing the name of the mentor, he said that he is very concerned by the mentor. Whether it is useful or not, it is better than doing nothing. Rock thought of this method for the time being. "Why did you choose''biological dermatology''? Could it be impossible to change a face---" Rock said jokingly, and he froze as he said that, using the black witch''s ability to change himself It seems that it is really possible to have a face. "Hehe, all the witches who study''biological dermatology'' are witches." Mia smiled sweetly and replied. Looking at her smile, Roque felt cold behind his back, and suddenly thought of Timothys delicate and nearly perfect face, the secret path witch was so terrifying. "So, your mentor is also a witch?" "Yes, Mentor Spencer is actually a witch." Rock expressed his understanding that Mia has her own reasons for learning this subject, and it is more to please her mentor. A witch pet flew from a distance with a plump body and flapping wings. It was not fast and looked very clumsy. It turned out to be a purple toad with wings. "Buzz, you look so good today." Mia winked at Rock and greeted him. "Oh, you really have eyesight." The purple toad cheered, and the fat on his body trembled. Upon seeing this, Rock quickly took a step, pretending to pass by inadvertently, as if thinking about something. After staying in the academy for a while, he knew that the witch pets are definitely an outlier in the academy. In a sense, they have terrible personalities. None of them are easy to get along with, but there is a strong standing behind them. Wizard. In the academy, the first thing that apprentices should pay attention to is never to provoke witch pets, because these guys are moody and there is no limit to what they can do. "Hey, apprentice over there, what do you think of the snake ointment I applied today, isn''t it very shiny?" Purple Toad noticed him, and shook his body flickeringly. "---I heard Mia say that you are not as well-known as meeting, and sure enough, you are outstanding, with extraordinary temperament, and eye-catching." A trace of unnaturalness flashed on Roque''s face, and words of praise kept pouring out. Behind Buzz, Mia looked at him gratefully and let out a sigh of relief. "Your mouth is so sweet, I like it very much, are you Rock?" Buzz said his name with a anthropomorphic smile. "That''s right." "The Wizard of Spencer wants to see you, come with me." Buzz said, turning around and flying back. His body is too fat and his wings are not big. Every time he **** his wings, he works hard. Rock followed behind and glanced suspiciously at Mia, only to see her shaking her head slightly. All the way to the fifth tallest tower, the situation of the fifth tallest tower is different from that of the third tallest tower. There are laboratories on each floor, occupying only a small half floor, and the other half is empty. Therefore, there are no other laboratories above and below the laboratory. Neighboring. The fifth floor, the laboratory on the left. As soon as he entered the room and saw the witch inside, Roque was a little surprised. "Spencer Mentor!" Mia salutes the witch, Rock quickly retracted his gaze and followed the salute. "You are the apprentice of Timothy Wizard, Rock, look at your appearance, seems to guess the relationship between me and Timothy Wizard?" Wizard Spencer said in a very pleasant voice. "Are you the mentor''s sister?" Rock said tentatively. He has reason to make such a judgment, because Spencer has a face that looks exactly like her, which is seven points similar. "Gluck you really have a vision." Spencer let out a girlish laugh like a silver bell, and then continued to speak for a while, "However, I am just a person who admires the wizard Timothy, so, Just changed a face that resembles her, it''s beautiful, isn''t it." Rock nodded silently, vomiting inwardly, you are really a true fan of the mentor. "Guess again, where did the wizard Timothy''s face come from?" Spencer asked again. Rock shook his head quickly, not daring to answer this kind of proposition. "You don''t think you are like me. Of course, it is the original appearance of the Timothy Wizard. He was born flawless and deserves to be the Timothy Wizard." Spencer exclaimed. Rock watched his nose and his heart without making any comments. She was intoxicated for a while, her face lifted, and she started talking about serious things. "The wizard Timothy has been fascinated by experiments all year round. Some words may have forgotten to tell you. As her admirer, I have to tell you. She is very demanding of apprentices, you have to put your best efforts, or you will be killed, you know, she has accepted a lot of talented apprentices, so far there are only three, and one of them is still abandoned. " When she heard this, Roque was stunned, and then Cybbins gave the reason. "In the Gray Mist Tower, she has two competitors, both Tier 2 wizards, don''t worry, they will not attack you. But their apprenticeship is not necessarily. You should have heard that there are two fifth-class talents among the newcomers, they are their disciples. You are a super fifth-class talent, they will definitely deal with you first, and the three of you often Only one can survive. " Out of the fifth tallest tower, when the wind blows, Rock shivered. Spencer overturned his previous impression of the dark wizard, making him feel that the world of witches is more complicated than that of wizards. Chapter 62： Out of the novice stage As for Spencer''s reminder, Roque was not in a panic. He is now in debt and not overwhelming. He only needs to look for a truth and improve his strength. Classes are held during the day to learn the knowledge of various basic subjects. In the evening, meditate as usual. On the bed, Rock sits upright cross-legged, his eyes fixed on the crystal ball. In the crystal ball, luminous particles appeared, the particles stretched into lines, and the lines moved quickly to form a three-dimensional rune. Under his guidance, the lines constantly changed position and length, thickness, width, curvature, angle, and roundness. Degrees, etc., make up more complex runes. The mental power particles of the apprentice are invisible, but with the aid of the crystal ball, they can be seen by outsiders and they can experience it more clearly. "Huh!" After a while, Roque woke up, wiped a sweat, unknowingly, three hours passed. Analyzing runes is a very important step in meditation, which can cause fatigue in the soul, so you can meditate for up to three hours a day. The runes that make up the meditation are not the same. According to the order of the runes, the latter rune is often half more complicated than the previous rune, and the more complex it goes later, it will gradually exceed the soul''s ability to interpret. With the help of the crystal ball of the first-class apprentice, the speed of his analysis of runes is about five or six days. Thorough analysis of meditation runes can nurture and improve the quality of mental power particles. After spending twenty days, Roque analyzed 3 runes again, and the number of runes that can meditate reached 6. This is the limit of the first-level apprentice, and the mental power scale is about 3. Actually, it is not difficult for a person with a talent for wizards to become a first-level or second-level apprentice. But the road behind is not easy to follow. The road of the wizard is like this, the more complicated and demanding it becomes. After another fifty days, the number of Roque''s meditation runes reached 15, and the second-level meditation runes controlled 9. He has become a second-level wizard apprentice. Rock Strength: 3.90, Agility: 3.04, Constitution: 3.03, Spirit: 4.20 Ability: Collection (4/4) After the end of a meditation, he noticed the changes in the panel, the various values ??have become more refined, the collection ability has also been increased once, and the collection cooling has changed from 0 to 7:30, which made him really surprised. He guessed that it might have something to do with his mental power. After meditation for hundreds of days, the overall mental power only increased by 0.2. This is still the initial stage, which shows the difficulty of the wizard''s cultivation. Until today, he has turned all the initial mental power into usable wizard power. It is said that meditation has a certain effect on the increase of body strength, because his body strength is high enough, the effect is not reflected at all. In order to verify his guess, after class the next day, he came to the measurement room alone. The measurement room is a closed room, empty inside, with three and a half-meter-diameter crystal **** in the center. On the side of , there is an old wizard with gray hair, in an old black robes, looking fragile. "From left to right, mental power scale crystal ball, vitality scale crystal ball, magic power scale crystal ball, two times and one point." The white-haired wizard opened his eyes, his left eye is a mechanical watch, his right eye is completely dark, and his tongue is split into three parts when he speaks. At first glance, Rock was surprised. "Hehe, is this year''s newcomer?" The white-haired wizard said grimly, "You will do the same in the future, don''t waste time." Standing in front of an official wizard, the pressure on him was not small. He took out his identity plate and directly paid 6 points. The mental power crystal ball, like the soul crystal ball, is an important magic weapon of the Gray Mist Tower, and the other two crystal **** are the same, otherwise an official wizard will not be sent to guard it. Place your hand on it, and you can immediately measure the precise scale. "Mental Power 4.203 Scale" The feedback data was similar to the display on the panel, he knew it clearly. "This year''s newcomer is not bad, who is the mentor?" The white-haired wizard raised his head and asked him. "It''s Timothy Wizard." Rock didn''t dare not answer. "Hehe, dare to be the apprentice of Timothy Wizard, you are very courageous." A hint of different meaning flashed across the face of the white-haired wizard. Seeing that he didn''t say anything else, Rock walked to another crystal ball and began to measure his vitality. "Vitality 3.351 Scale" did not exceed his expectations. According to his guess, the vitality should be biased towards the physical attributes, and like the knight''s grudge, it also has a certain relationship with the strength and agility attributes. He changed to the magic crystal ball again, and it displayed-magic 0.075 scale. "I haven''t started to incorporate energy particles. Remember, as a black witch, you can only include negative energy particles. A mental power particle manipulates an energy particle. After the energy is saturated, the magic power scale and the spiritual power scale are the same." The wizard said another word. Rock bowed to him and left the measurement room. went back to his house, he began to think about the way of cultivation in the future. "He has been here for 119 days in Grey Mist, and finally he has passed the feeble novice period." He said with emotion. At this time, in his palm, there is a piece of paper floating out of thin air, constantly spinning, because he is dragging the paper with mental strength and constantly flicking it. Wizard training is both complicated and rigorous. After all the initial spiritual power is transformed, he can use the spiritual power. "It also means that the hidden enemy can attack me." He laughed at himself. Four months after entering the academy, no one had bothered him. At first, he thought his strategy was useful, and Timothys tiger skin could cover him. Later, he learned that they had a period of novice for a while. is the blank period when there is no wizard power before the initial spiritual power is transformed. You must not take the initiative to trouble new people, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Even unscrupulous witch pets understand this rule. "Next, start to incorporate negative energy particles. You can also try to refine biopharmaceuticals. I hope that the collection technique will not disappoint me." Today is the 66th day of learning subject knowledge, and the two basic courses of "Introduction to Energy Particles" and "Negative Energy Particles" have been completed. As a knight with special abilities, it is not difficult for him to be proficient in biological anatomy, but the black witchs requirements for anatomy are too fine and demanding, otherwise this subject would have ended long ago, but it will soon be over. The other four basic disciplines, "Mistology" and "Magnetism" are still far behind. "Witchcraft" is the test of the instructor, and it is also the most difficult. The theoretical knowledge of biopharmaceuticals is already very proficient. With particle knowledge and anatomy techniques as a primer, he decided to try to refine biopharmaceuticals. At the end of the Grey Mist Tower, there is a loose apprentice trading market in the Southern District. He is going to stroll over there, looking for materials for refining pharmaceutical agents. This is the first time he has left the West Side and came to the public area. The trading area is very large and very orderly. There are small stone platforms dedicated to placing items, one meter apart, there are hundreds of them, and they can be used for free on a first-come, first-served basis. People come and go, many people bargain, and the market is full of hustle and bustle. After a glance, he found that from the left, there were many people selling biological materials, occupying most of the stone platforms, and there were fewer stone platforms on the right selling potions, formulas, ordinary weapons, etc. He also found that knights practiced. Secret method, some high-end items do not. "You say magic device, either come at the end of the month, or look for a private trading secret meeting, and then you can find those things." Seeing him ask, the stall owner did not hide it. The stall owner sells processed biological materials, and there are more dry goods, such as bone meal, scale meal, teeth, hair strips, animal blood scabs, minced stools and so on. "How do you sell black leech powder?" "You want to refining medicine?" The owner of the gray robe asked rhetorically. Seeing that his face was slightly uncomfortable, he said quickly, "If you want to refining the''Water Dala Potion'', I can give you all the ingredients used together. The purchase price is affordable." "Tell me." "Five parts of 1 magic stone, most suitable for novices who are starting to try refining pharmaceutical agents." Rok asked for four magic stones. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com totaled 20 copies. "Do you need a set of equipment for refining pharmaceutical agents?" Seeing that he was leaving, the stall owner asked. "I already have it." Rock shook his head. There were two new sets in the small laboratory where he stayed, which should have been prepared by Nian. "Do you need me to recommend you to join the private trade fair? Just a little magic stone." The stall owner asked again. "I''ll look for you next time." Rock looked at him in surprise, hesitated, and shook his head. After buying things, he was about to return to the dormitory. As soon as he walked out of the trading area, a man came to face him, a blue-robed apprentice, who seemed to recognize him, and stared at him for a while. Rock didn''t care either. As the only newcomer in the super fifth class, his name had already spread. The two passed by. The blue-robed apprentice made a very secretive action. What an eye-sighted Rok, he instantly reacted and grabbed the man''s hand. "Hey, your hand is almost in my pocket." Rock kicked him, twisted his backhand, and made him kneel on the ground. The hand he was holding was holding a test tube with green medicine inside. "I''m sorry to bump into you, you saw it too, I didn''t want to steal your things." The blue robe apprentice''s face changed slightly, and the next second he sincerely apologized. Glancing at the horrible green palm of the liquid medicine center, Rock decisively activated the identity plate with his mental power and summoned the law enforcement officers of the academy. "I have something to say, I know you, you are Roque, and I am your admirer." Seeing him take out his identity plate, the blue robe apprentice''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly begged for mercy, "I am willing to compensate the magic stone, ten, twenty also---" A small group of fog wolves rushed over, and the blue-robed apprentice hurriedly released his hand and threw the potion to the ground. Chapter 63： Wizarding Patent Ordinance Any time of a wizard is precious. An enterprising wizard will either obtain resources outside or explore the truth in the laboratory, and will not participate in the daily management of the academy. Therefore, Gray Mist Tower Academy has a large number of guardian groups, such as the messenger fog pigeon, the outpost fog girl, the college law enforcement team fog wolf, etc., which manage the internal affairs of the college. There is a contract, and the guardian race is more trustworthy than human beings. "What''s the matter?" leads the team with three fog wolves, and the three pairs of eyes are of different colors-cyan, blue, and black. "He brought the''healing potion'' to sell, and I found out---" The blue-robed apprentice didn''t give up, and said first, Roque felt so painful that he couldn''t speak anymore. The three fog wolves glanced at the test tube on the ground, sniffed, and said, "Apprentice, let him go." Luo Ke let go, stood aside, and watched quietly. Under the sign of the three fog wolves, the three lone fog wolves dispersed and surrounded the blue robe apprentice. The three fog wolves opened their mouths and took in the blue robe apprentice''s identity plate. "Apprentice Ango Moore, you violated Article 11 of the Patent Regulations on Wizarding Demonization Potion, and sold plant medicine Cure Potion without authorization. We will punish you in accordance with the Academys Management Regulations--" Looking at the blue-robed apprentice who was taken away by the law enforcement team, Rock frowned. Seeing many people paying attention to him, he hurriedly left the trading area. Back to the dormitory, he began to think back to what happened and analyze the problems. "The Moore family? I seem to have heard of it---Isn''t that the family of Ilya who made a big mistake with Haydn of the Bambola family, should also be a newcomer, why did they frame me?" He frowned even deeper when he thought of coming to the Moores. He really couldn''t think of the reason why the Moores provoke him. Violation of the college management regulations, there are many types of punishments, most of the problems only need to punish the magic stone, some are more troublesome, and the problem at hand happens to be the more troublesome kind. In the wizarding world, the Codex Council passed the "Witcher Patent Regulations" very early, including the "Magic Medicine Patent Regulations", which records the patents for most magic medicines, and most of the plant medicine patents are in the hands of white witches. The private sale of plant potions by black wizards is against the regulations, especially in public places. Punishing the magic stone is the next thing, for fear of task punishment. "Life potions, healing potions, and white cat potions are the prohibitions of White River Academy. This is to kill me all at once. Is there such a big hatred?" Rock clearly remembered that he was honest after entering the academy, and he had not offended anyone, let alone the Moore family. He doesn''t even know the apprentice Ango. "Then it has something to do with Haydn." After thinking about it, he thought this might be the biggest. After a pause, he left the residence and came to the second floor, knocking on the door of Room 214. "not here?" Speaking of it, he hadn''t seen Mia in the teaching area for a while, she should have no magic stones and points. He spent all his points, and there are 35 magic stones left. His own magic stones are very nervous, so naturally he will not give the magic stones to Mia, and Mia did not take the initiative to borrow them. No, it took 4 more just now, and only 31 magic stones are left. "Who?" After waiting for two minutes, there was a slight voice in the room, hoarse and weak. "I''m Roque." He could hear that Mia''s voice was a bit wrong. "Rock, it''s not convenient for me to see you now, so let''s wait for a while." Mia''s voice sounded again, and the room fell silent after speaking. He raised his hand, knocked on the door, stopped for a minute, after all, did not knock down, turned and left. After all, the relationship between the two is still below friends, and he can''t control Mia''s affairs. For wizards, they have knowledge, magic stones, slaughter, contracts, and cooperation, but there is no such things as friendship, love, teacher-student affection, etc. At this point, Rock thought clearly. went to the public cafeteria by the way, and he returned to the dormitory again, the sky darkened. Putting aside the annoying questions, he reviewed two hours of homework, started a meditation course of the day, and meditation for two hours, then he stopped. He wrinkled his brows and didn''t loosen it for a long time. "From the past few days, at this speed, it is estimated that it will take about a month for meditation to resolve a rune---" He had known for a long time that after the initial mental power was transformed, the speed of meditation would be greatly reduced. At this time, he still couldn''t help being disappointed. Apprentice Level 2 needs to meditate on 12 runes. He has already mastered 9 of them, and there are 3 more. That is to say, it takes three months to reach the Level 2 limit. Apprentice level two runes are still the case, level three must take longer, while level three has 18 meditation runes, level four 24, and level five 30. It''s scary to think about it, it takes too much time! "This is forcing all the apprentices to go to the Titanium Krypton Magic Stone and to take drugs." He is a super fifth-class talent, and it must take the least time, let alone other apprentices. At this moment, he understood why wizards have so many secret realms to cultivate various resources, and the resources are still very scarce. "According to this, witchcraft is the most important subject. Timothy''s identity is more than just a second-order wizard." Its not to blame him for this idea, the wizarding world is in short supply, and the wizardry used to construct various secret realms suddenly became prominent. As Timothy, who is well-known for witchcraft, her identity can be imagined. When testing the camp, its no wonder that she would be praised by the white robe wizards of the same rank. Timothy, his mentor, clearly has a thick leg. Therefore, the witchcraft study must not be given up, and the test of the instructor must not be given up. When he thinks of witch formation, Roque feels as uncomfortable as he has eaten a fly. He said that the tuition fee for medicine is magic stone because of the low success rate. Compared with Witchcraft, the magic stone used in pharmacy can only be said to be pediatrics. After he learned the basic witchcraft theory, he calculated it carefully. It takes at least fifty magic stones to set up the simplest mini-apprentice witchcraft. Counting the probability of failure, the cost is huge. This is what he has always been. The reason why he is not very fond of witchcraft That''s a pit, I have to fill it with magic stones. "Hey! Let''s put it on first." Rock decided not to think about it anymore and tried to refine the medicine. Water Dala potion, commonly known as smelly potion, is used to repel leeches and other aquatic insects. It belongs to the primary apprentice potion and is also one of the simplest hand-practicing potions. The materials are laid out one by one, and there are three kinds of them, black leech powder, minced water mongoose, and broken red claw root tentacles. The first step is to dissect the small tentacles with a small scalpel and take out the glue inside. "Secondly, a large amount of harmful substances and impurities should be removed. This step is called purification---" Rock took the black leech powder in front of him and opened the small box, and immediately smelled a strong muddy smell, his sensitive senses became a disadvantage. He resisted the nausea, poured black leech powder into a small beaker, pounded it lightly with a glass rod a few times, added a small amount of water, put it on the iron stand, and ignited the grease underneath. He took out his crystal ball from his pocket, held the crystal ball in his palm, and stretched it to the side. When the liquid in the flask began to bubble, the mental energy came out of the crystal ball, while stirring with a glass rod, a little black gas came out-- - The beaker shook, the liquid rolled, making a slight crackling sound, and it failed. The second attempt, failed. He didn''t get a gelatinous substance until the fifth time. Rock bought 20 parts of materials, and in the end, he got 5 parts of purified materials. Next, we processed the minced ferret and viscose to get 4 parts and 8 parts material respectively. "Then, deploy and introduce key energy particles for a deep magical reaction." Take a larger beaker, pour the purified black leech powder into it, add the viscose, fire and stir, then add the minced ferret--- Throughout the process, he has been using mental power to penetrate, and the three liquids continue to collide, and begin to shrink and collide. This is a critical moment. The negative particles of water element are introduced and the mental power is withdrawn. "boom!" The beaker jumped up in bursts, the slime splashed out, and he flashed to the side first. "The first refining failed, it''s normal." After clearing the test bench and the beaker, he has started the second potion refining. Not long after, there was a crackling sound in the small laboratory. "The second trial failed. I already feel that I have made progress, so I am not in a hurry." So, he started the third time---- Chapter 64： Black Crocodile Card Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Talent is really hard to predict. As long as the mental power is controlled, every apprentice has the talent to make potions. The key lies in the question of whether it is cost-effective or not to make potions with one''s own talent. If it is cost-effective, and you can earn a lot of magic stones, it means that the pharmacy talent is very high and it is worth spending time to research; if it is not cost-effective, it is better to buy magic stones directly, so as not to waste time and waste resources. Apprentice time is also very precious and should be used for more valuable learning. After more than a month of intermittent exploration, Roque came to the conclusion that his pharmacy talent belongs to the loss-making series in terms of making potions. "Fortunately, I have a collection technique, which can control the success rate at about 50%, but I can''t earn magic stones either." He has known for a long time that the ability to collect is not about purification, and that it cannot only collect useful parts of the material. He has calculated it, 5 to 7 materials, can collect one material essence, half of the production success rate, sell it at the normal price, according to the profit of different medicines, some medicines will lose money, and some may make a small profit. . But the potions he made were obviously different, the potion effects would be amplified, and there might be other differences that he didn''t know. "In this place full of research lunatics, if I dare to sell it and be discovered---" Imagine a little, he shivered, and immediately threw the terrible thought behind his head. Therefore, in the academy, some potions that are consumed daily can still be purchased honestly with magic stones, and some key potions can be made by yourself, and they will be consumed immediately after making them, and they will never be retained. During the period, Rock also did two very important things. During meditation, he began to incorporate energy particles into his own magic. According to a common saying, during the apprenticeship period, a psychic particle manipulates an energy particle. Therefore, the magic scale is equivalent to the psychic scale. According to particle affinity, he absorbed a large number of fog particles, a small amount of toxic particles and magnetic particles. Any energy particles were divided into two types, positive and negative. As a black witch, he naturally absorbed negative energy particles. In fact, he can also absorb other types of energy particles, such as fire particles, but with his particle affinity, the difficulty of manipulation will increase a lot, and the absorption efficiency will also decrease. "No wonder some apprentices say that incorporating energy particles is as simple as eating and drinking water. Compared with the improvement of mental power particles, this can indeed be described." After three days, he felt that his magic power was saturated. This was the first time he had incorporated magic power, and he had this kind of efficiency. Another thing, he spent 10 magic stones, bought a witchcraft model of fogball, and constantly simulated and analyzed it in the crystal ball. Half a month ago, the fog science ended, and seven days ago, a witchcraft model was constructed in the sea of ??spirit. Fogball, the basic zero-level witchcraft, can release a fog spell attack. The prerequisite for learning is to control negative energy particle science and basic fog science. If you don''t construct a witchcraft model, you can also cast spells, but you need powerful computing power and enough casting time, which is about 2 to 5 minutes, which is difficult to use against the enemy. After constructing the witchcraft model, it is equivalent to having a template, just use the template to cast spells directly, it only takes three to ten seconds, which is very convenient. Set foot on the quaint bluestone long road again, this time it is Roque alone. He was dressed in a gray robe, sturdy animal-skin boots under his feet, and a half-meter wide round shield hung behind his back. He wore thin leather gloves on his hands, a red sword on his left waist, and a large bag on his right. When walking, the left and right hands are swaying rhythmically, the right hand is hovering near the pocket, and the distance between the left hand and the hilt is no more than ten centimeters. At this time, there was movement in the silt next to the long road, and a sharp-mouthed head quickly sprang out. Rock quickly pressed the hilt of the sword with his left hand and stared at what appeared. "Oh, good morning, this apprentice." A black swamp crocodile, lying beside the bluestone road. "Don''t be nervous, I am your friend, do I need to see you off?" said the swamp black crocodile. "How to calculate the price, one magic stone at a time?" He let go of his hand calmly, still ten centimeters from the hilt. "Oh, my God, you think of Banka as a black-hearted crocodile. The price of Banka is very fair. A magic stone is twice, and the price is affordable, unless you are going to a very dangerous place." The black crocodile cleared himself. Body, one step forward. "But you are a young male crocodile---" "Three times, the lowest price, my speed is very fast, I am very familiar with the roads nearby, and the average crocodile can''t compare it." After thinking about it, Rock agreed directly, which would save a lot of time. "Secret Realm No. 113." "Hao Le, sit still." By paying 1 magic stone, he gets two processed black crocodile scales. Next time he hires another black crocodile, he can pay for the scales directly. Sit on the back of the black crocodile and accelerate along the bluestone road. "Actually, you don''t need to be too careful. The public corridor is very safe. With our black crocodiles, the average predator doesn''t dare to approach it." Rock rolled his eyes, and believes you are a ghost. According to some statistical studies of wizards at rest, up to sixty and a half black apprentices fell in the wild, and one in twenty of them died near the public corridor. The training of apprentices by the black wizard is similar to the stocking, unless you become a level 4 or 5 apprentice, you only pay more attention to it. Think about it, too, there is a trial witch formation, and the reserve newcomers will be able to harvest a large number of them in three years. The time of the witch is so precious, why is it wasted on ordinary apprentices? It is not worth it. "If you are favored by an official wizard before the apprentice level 4 and are given a lot of resources, you have to be careful. The next time you wake up, you may be lying on the test bench, and he is holding a scalpel affectionately. Looking down at you---" When Rock thought of the apprentice predecessor''s summary, he had to admit that it was really brilliant. In the college, in addition to free and paid courses, there is another place where apprentices can learn knowledge, that is, the colleges public library, which contains a vast array of books. Although most books are useless, there may be something wrong. The victory is cheap, a magic stone can be seen for ten days, it is definitely a good place for poor apprentices. Before going out to venture out, he read a lot of materials and what he should pay attention to when taking risks outside. Among them, there is a book "The Law of Apprenticeship Survival", which mentioned a very philosophical sentence, and he remembered it all at once. "Some time ago, an apprentice from Hongye Ancient House made a batch of black crocodile scales by himself and sold them. It caused a lot of trouble to our family. Guess what happened in the end?" After a moment of silence, Banka suddenly Said. "What''s the matter?" he agreed. "I was caught by us, soaked in the rotten silt deep in the swamp, and soaked for seven days and nights before letting him die. I just took a look at that scene, which frightened the black crocodile too much." Banka said exaggeratedly. . "You are a newly independent black crocodile," said Luo Ke lightly. He knew that the purpose of the black crocodile was nothing more than fear of evading fares. Most people dont dare to do this kind of thing. Once discovered, going out will become very troublesome. Not only do you need to walk, but you must also guard against reprisals by the black crocodiles. As one of the largest law enforcement groups near public corridors, they must secretly have something wrong. Less means. "Why do you say that?" "Only the black crocodiles who have just come out to frighten the apprentice. You must have been deceived by other black crocodiles. They will not say these things themselves, so as not to distaste the apprentice and affect their business." "Really?" "As an old man who often goes out, can I still not know? Think about it, do my words make sense." One person and one crocodile chatted with each other gradually entering the depths of the bluestone road. Before leaving the public corridor, Roque applied a layer of''Water Dara Salve'' to his legs and boots, and the black crocodile sent him to the nearby shore. "See you later." Rock stepped onto the shore, waved his hand casually, and walked in one direction. "Since you are my first customer, I would like to remind you to be careful behind you." Banka murmured, sank into the water and disappeared. He paused and moved on. Chapter 65： Witchcraft ambush Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! In general, the Baipu Marsh area is mostly swamps, of which only a quarter of the land is occupied. After tens of thousands of years of transformation by wizards, more than three-quarters of the area was covered with a layer of solid soil and vegetation. Two to five meters below the soil were swamps. The white cattail area is rich in rain, and many places have shallow water puddles all year round. This is the role of the water dala. It prevents aquatic insects. Blood-sucking insects are not bad. Some poisonous insects and parasitic insects are relatively good. trouble. "Poverty makes people forge ahead." Thinking of the only two magic stones left in his pocket, Roque sighed, his steps firmer. Charged courses, made potions, witchcraft models, and prepared outgoing supplies, and successively squeezed his magic stones. He now deeply understands that the wizard''s path is piled up with magic stones. The higher the strength, the more resources it consumes. The sky began to rain drizzle, and the rain fell on his hood and slid directly to the ground. "I hate rainy days and make Meow upset." "It rained 233 days that year, it was too bad, dear." "What? Do you count every time it rains, you are boring enough." "No, I''m just counting the days when you are upset, because you always upset me---" In front of the gate court composed of two primitive stone pillars, on one side stood a three-meter-high cat face flower. They bent over, poked their heads, and leaned closer and closer. "Excuse me, can you let me pass?" A gray-robed apprentice approached and shook the identity plate in his hand. The sign of the gray mist tower appeared on the nameplate, and the name information was covered by fingers. Disturbed by the sound, the two cats turned their heads quickly, staring at the visitor with dull expressions. "Ahem, understand the rules, go in by yourself." A cat said blankly. Roque nodded slightly, and printed the identity plate on the groove of the stone pillar next to him. A ripple appeared in front of him and opened a door for two people to pass through. He walked in, and the door closed again. The faces of the two cats shook, as if they wanted to avoid the rain. "I hate rain, it upsets Meow." "That year there was---" After a while, one cat''s face flower spoke, and the other cat''s face flower echoed, but was interrupted by another person''s arrival. Hole ~ He opened a hole, and the man hurriedly entered the secret realm. As soon as he stepped into the secret realm, before he had time to watch his surroundings, he immediately had a tremor of heart. There was danger, and the danger came from his side. It was too late to retreat, so he quickly raised his sword to resist. "Ding!" A light white arrow flew towards him, only half a meter away. The long sword intercepted part of it, and the white arrow hit the sword and burst open easily. It turned into a cloud of smoke and spread instantly, covering his upper body, and the intensely irritating smoke made him close his eyes. He reacted very sensitively, ignoring the bad effects of his eyes and nose, and rolled on the spot, to the side. Not far away, Roque had already jumped out, slashing, and the scarlet long sword swept across, making a sharp shot. The rolling body continued to move forward, but without the head, it rolled a few times and fell to the ground, the head rolled to the other side, and his eyes closed tightly. The whole process was only ten seconds short, the door behind had not been completely closed, and a one-eyed tentacle was peering through the gap. Rock just looked at him, his eyes facing each other, he was not surprised at all, nodded to the one-eyed tentacle, and walked to the side with his headless body. The cat face flower is not a walking biological flower, but a kind of demonized giant earthworm called''one-eyed earthworm''. The one-eyed tentacles are the real body of their family. They are about ten meters long and are generally hidden underground. The cat faces outside are camouflaged by their tails. Like the red-crowned vulture clan, the one-eyed earthworm also guards the herd and guards the secret realm for the wizard. Every resource secret realm in the college will be guarded by the guardian beasts. Their role is to monitor changes in the secret realm. Once they find a situation, they will immediately inform the Wizarding Academy of the situation. Rock walked hundreds of meters before stopping and threw the assailant''s body onto the grass. "There is only one person, this guy has a quick response." He murmured, stretched out his hand and searched it again, looking for a magic stone, a blood banana potion, a worm bubble potion, and a half water dala potion, a reward list, and a volume of notes. "It''s another poor ghost, it''s no wonder that he will offer a reward---Uh, who offered me a reward of 30 magic stones?" Looking at the reward list, he widened his eyes and stared at it. He had only heard of underground rewards. In the cluttered notes in the library, the apprentice recorded the matters needing attention. He did not expect that he was offered a reward. There are many secret organizations among the apprentices. The initial reason was that the secret trading of plant medicines over time gradually derives many functions, forming underground markets of different sizes, such as underground rewards, auctions, information, and so on. With thirty magic stones, most newcomers will be tempted, and old apprentices will also be interested, even he himself feels that he is well paid. "Could it be the Moores? It''s endless, right?" He gritted his teeth, his fingers squeezed so hard that the reward list was deformed. It is not certain that it is the Moore family, but these 30 magic stones will definitely cause him a lot of trouble. He thought of returning to the academy immediately, and he would just give it a little thought. He had no magic stones, and sooner or later he would come out to earn them. On this trip, I registered a passage to the Secret Realm No. 113 in the academy. It took 2 magic stones, purchased 9 magic stones, plus the "Water Dara Potion" he made, and the cost of traveling, he dropped about 13 magic stones. . How can I go back at a loss. At any rate, he is a second-level apprentice who knows how to witchcraft, or a knight, and he must not be counseled. Now is the critical moment when he needs magic stones. Forget it, these trophies are worth 7 magic stones, which gives him a little comfort. "The effect of witchcraft is good, but the control distance is a bit short, only 1.5 meters." Thinking of the attack just now, Rock was quite satisfied. Before leaving the academy, he practiced in the witchcraft drill field for seven days, once in the morning and in the afternoon, for an hour at a time, before he took control of the''fogball technique'' to where it is today. Fog ball does not necessarily have to be spherical, as long as the particle manipulation ability is strong, there is no need to stick to the shape, but the spherical is definitely the simplest and most time-saving. The fog ball technique has a lot of impact, and it will turn into smoke after collision. Because it is a negative particle, it has a certain irritation. "Introduced a small amount of poisonous particles, and the irritation suddenly improved. It is not suitable for sneak attacks." Summarizing the gains and losses of the battle just now, he found nothing wrong, the only thing that worries him is the reward list. "I hope it''s not the third court offering a reward, otherwise it would be terrible." No wonder he thinks so, the three black witch academies are actually not far apart, and they are closely related, and they often communicate with each other. For example, the secret realm No. 113 he was in at the moment belonged to the public secret realm of the Third Academy, which means that all three apprentices from the Black Witch Academy could enter, with more than one entrance. The apprentices between the three houses are connected, especially some secret organizations. Rock flipped through the notes he got, a messy old hunter''s handbook, used to track prey. The guy who chased him must be a hunter before he became an apprentice. "If you have time, you can also take into account other aspects of knowledge, such as Intermediate Knights." This discovery opened Roque''s thinking. The power of the wizard does not exclude other powers. Maybe he can explore other aspects. Of course, UU reading www.uukanshu. He just thinks about it. As an apprentice, he must put the power of the wizard as the most important thing. He took out a map, compared his location, and continued to gesture on it with his fingers, and finally stopped at a place where the tentacles were depicted. He took out a test tube, and there were a lot of tiny bugs spitting bubbles in the potion. This is the antidote potion-bug pot potion, two magic stones, poured into the mouth, feeling many bugs squeezed in the throat and entered the esophagus. , It makes people feel nauseous and vomiting. Whether it is a biological medicine or a plant medicine, the wizard''s medicine is often like this, with a poor appearance and a worse taste. As for the raw materials, just ignore them. Chapter 66： Secret Realm Resources According to the detailed classification of witch formations, the Secret Realm No. 113 is a large-scale junior apprentice resource secret realm. is larger than the trial secret realm. The secret realm is dominated by grasslands, hills, and small bushes. The perennial water is used to cultivate three conventional resources. Compared with the map, Rock went round and round, walking towards the depths of the secret realm. "Wow---" After walking for a long time, he stepped on an ordinary puddle, and the puddle seemed to be boiling. Various small things jumped wildly. Many took the opportunity to hang on him and began to drill into the gray robe. vindictive flickering under his feet, he took a quick step back and dodged to the shore. He slapped the gray robe, slapped the leeches off, and took out the crystal ball. Through the crystal ball, he glanced mentally around one side of his body to check for other small insects that are hard to see. The power of a wizard is spiritual power, which connects the wizards will. In order to ensure that the spiritual power is not corroded, the external spiritual power must be passed through the crystal ball. Once the abnormality is detected in the crystal ball, immediately disconnect. What is consumed here is the special energy in the psychic particles, not the particles themselves. The number of psychic particles themselves is constant, unless there is major soul damage. The mental power scale consumed when casting a spell is the same, and it is also the energy in the mental power particles. "A lot of leeches." Rock said joyfully. He found that he had stabbed a leeches nest, which contained many black leeches, green leeches, and red leeches, all of which were available resources. is in the swamp area, every secret realm will have a group of leeches, no special training is needed, and it is not a resource specially cultivated in the secret realm. Rock took out a test tube. There was an ugly mouth in the pharmacy center. He got a few drops on his hand and sealed the test tube back into his pocket. squatted down and reached for half a meter in the puddle. some fog particles were drawn from the inside, and then a few wind particles were drawn from the outside, and then merged into the medicine drop. In an instant, a mist appeared on the palm of the hand, and the mist drifted out with the wind. took off his palm, and the mist continued to expand, suddenly spreading all over the puddle and submerged in it. The apprentices conventional method-manipulating energy particles, does not follow the witchcraft model, and kills very limitedly. It can be used to do small things or deal with ordinary creatures. Actually, during the whole process, he only pulled a few energy particles, but attracted a large mist, because of the resonance between the energies. A change in an energy particle will cause the surrounding energy particles to make the same change. This is defined as "particle herdity", which decays with distance and the quality of the energy particle. This method is defined by wizards as "pry". Pry energy particles with mental power, and use energy particles to pry more energy particles to form a manipulable wizard power. After half a minute, the beating leech in the puddle was quiet, floating on the puddle, and was stunned by the medicine. took out the tweezers and the long glass bottle from the bag. It took an hour to fill up four bottles, which were packed. "Hey, it''s worth two magic stones. It''s the same as the one you picked it up. Good luck." Rock smiled slightly. The leech group can never be found when you deliberately searched for it. If you don''t look for it, you can encounter it occasionally. It''s all luck. . put the bottle in the bag, fixed it, and walked in the predetermined direction. Ten minutes after he left, the soil next to the puddle rolled and turned into a strange lizard-like creature, staring at the leeches in the puddle with full eyes, peeking out his tongue, curling up a handful of leeches, and eating while eating. Make a pleasant sound. Two minutes later, the demonized lizard began to shake its head, and the protruding tongue became oblique. It felt that it was not good, and it strenuously drilled into the haystack next to it and turned it into a piece of mud again. "Today is really a good day. There is a one-third probability of bumping into a''mud lizard'' next to the leech den. This is true." A person appeared, pinched a hand of the demonized lizard''s mouth, and lifted it up. It was not Rock. Mud-patterned lizards have terrible hiding powers. The resources of Secret Realm No. 113 are famous for being able to hide. The intoxicating potions he bought were not for dealing with leeches. took out a scalpel, cut off the tail of the mud-patterned lizard, smeared some Sanskrit powder, put it into a glass bottle, and got five magic stones. casually let go of the mud-patterned lizard with its docked tail. This time, he really left. The value of the mud-patterned lizard lies in its tail. It will not take long before it will re-grow its tail and be harvested by other apprentices. In the afternoon, the sky cleared, and the water droplets in the air formed mist, which disappeared for a while. Roque sat in an empty place, enjoying todays second meal, a potion worth two magic stones-blood banana potion, also known as stamina potion. The medicine is condensed in the middle, showing an arc, like a slender blood-colored banana, surrounded by a light yellow transparent liquid. One-seventh of a sip will give you a full day. The food in the wild has not been rigorously inspected, and it is generally not recommended to eat it because it is afraid that there are some strange creatures hidden in it. "Made of worm eggs?" His face is a little weird, and he has a familiar taste. Strong mental power means that sleep time can be reduced and the depth can be controlled. Because he is alone, he can only find a place to sleep lightly for a few hours during the day. "I miscalculated, I should find a team, at least two people." Team means profit distribution and profit sharing. Secret realm with low risk and low income like No. 113 is not suitable for coming. Besides, he can''t trust other people, and it is difficult to accept another person''s command unless he can be the captain. With a single reward, he can''t trust others even more. "Let''s think of another way, I''ll raise worms---" Rock muttered, closing his eyes. It may be that his luck was exhausted on the first day. In the next two days, he had nothing to gain and only found resources worth 1 magic stone. "Who?" A cave under a cliff. The cave is not deep. He noticed that a creature is approaching. Rock opened his eyes, stood up, and walked out, looking in one direction with a bad face. "We are not malicious." "Our blood banana potion was accidentally smashed during the battle. Come and take a look. I didn''t expect someone to be there. Do you have any extras? You can trade." Two people appeared, one approached, four meters from the entrance of the cave, and the other stood under a tree not far away, looking at this side. Because there is a cliff on this side, it is open all around, suitable for overnight stay, occasionally there are apprentices here. "One, three magic stones." Rock said coldly. "It''s too expensive, sir." The blue robe apprentice looked embarrassed. The original price of the blood banana potion was two magic stones. "Please leave if you don''t buy, don''t hinder my rest." Rock knows that as a solo person don''t show a trace of weakness, expose flaws, and be targeted by others. "Well, I agree." The blue-robed apprentice looked back and made a three sign. When he saw his companion nodding, he agreed. He pointed to the left and walked to the left by himself. Rock walked to the right, gestured to the opposite side a blood banana potion, placed it on the ground, and walked to the left, where the blue robe apprentice was just now, and picked up the three magic stones on the ground. From beginning to end, the distance between the two of them was three meters away. The two cannot be careless. Among the black witch apprentices, some apprentices use hunting and killing other apprentices as their main business to **** others'' gains. After receiving the potion, the blue-robed apprentice didn''t say anything, turned and walked away, merged with his companions, and left together. The two walked for a few minutes, and disappeared into Rock''s sight. "I might know that person." Gray-robed apprentice Gula said. "Who? Didn''t he cover his face?" Blue-robed apprentice Liding asked surprised. "The red-patterned sword hilt and the special product in the rear collar area remind me of a person, a very famous person in our group." Apprentice Gula said, "Super fifth-class genius-Roque." "There is no need to fawn on him, the initial mental strength is higher, as long as there are enough magic stones, a few mental potions can catch up." Liding smiled reluctantly. Obviously, the truth is not what he said. "A genius is a genius, and it is more efficient to consume potions than us." Apprentice Gula shook his head, "I also heard a news that he was hung up on the ground to offer a reward, worth 30 magic stones." The two looked at each other and saw the meaning of each other''s eyes. "Are you sure it is Rock?" "Uncertain, there is a half probability." Chapter 67： Murder in the Dark At night, the wall of the mountain under the moonlight showed a pale color. In front of the cave below, a stone was blocked, and there was a passage for a person to walk sideways on both sides. Instead of staying overnight in the bushes and hillsides, after putting up enough defensive measures to ensure his own safety, Rock decided to take a good rest. Seeing the gloomy light coming in through the gap, he was always a little uncomfortable in his heart. "Could it be that I haven''t slept for too long, worrying that I will fall asleep all at once?" he thought to himself. To be honest, this secret realm seems to be soaked in water, and most of the other places are damp~wet, only the cave here is still dry. If the apprentice robe is not fully functional, he would not dare to stay in the secret realm for too long. Summarizing the gains and losses during the day, and planning tomorrow''s action plan, I don''t know how long it took, he fell asleep relying on the mountain wall. "There is movement!" At midnight, Roque suddenly opened his eyes, and the movement outside was very close to the cave. Not waiting for any action from him, a burst of flame energy crashed into the cave with a howling sound. "He is dead." Outside the cave, after performing the witchcraft, Lieding smiled slightly. Even the most basic zero-level witchcraft cannot be resisted by a human body. At this time, the wall on the side of the cave broke open, the mud cracked, and a figure came out and rolled to one side. "Be careful." In Gula''s exclaim, a fog ball hit him directly, hit him, and blasted him back. After the fog ball burst, water mist enveloped the neighborhood. Apprentice Level 2 has at least a nine-second interval every time they cast witchcraft. After Rock came out, he saw who was performing the witchcraft just now, so he attacked the other person with a fog ball. Holding the defensive rune slab in his hand, he was ready to activate at any time, and while accelerating towards the enemy, he didn''t expect the opponent to fight back and was directly hit by his fog ball technique. "Ahem, how are you, Gula?" Liel was coughing because of the mist. Only a few seconds, Rok held the sword to bully him, with all his strength, his extraordinary senses rushed and slashed, rushing into the smoke regardless. Formidable power, coupled with tyrannical impact and explosive power, this cut is extremely fast. "Ding---" Lieer was blocked by the sword, but he couldn''t resist the power from the long sword. He was knocked back half a step, and his body was unstable. Another sword, a scream sounded, and Rock shot out from the other side, with blood drops hanging on the blade. Enduring the discomfort, he gave another attacker a sword to confirm that they were dead, and he was relieved. Tonight, it is too dangerous. On the impact and instantaneous burst of lethality, the fireball technique is undoubtedly much stronger than the fog ball technique. The instant high temperature burned his cheeks. "Cough cough, fortunately, I left a mindful and arranged some more things, otherwise I really planted." Roque''s eyes were reddish, and he was irritated by his witchcraft. In order to sleep a little more steadily, he dug a shallow side hole on the side of the cave. The outer mountain wall is not thick to ensure that he can knock out when a crisis occurs. is just to prevent accidents, I didn''t expect it to be really used. After checking, he found that the assailants were the two people who had traded with him during the day, and their faces became more gloomy. "Is it for the three magic stones? It shouldn''t be, it''s for a reward, but how do they recognize themselves?" He bought a face mask specially, and he took it with him after leaving the public corridor, concealing his face. Through the crystal ball, he checked his whole body through the crystal ball. No abnormality was found, no final mark or smell was found. He checked his belongings again and brought two things into his sight. The robe on his body and the red sword on his waist were of different materials, while the latter was only owned by a few people. After thinking about it, he eliminated the suspicion of the apprentice gown, because the apprentice gown looked the same as other people''s apprentice gowns. "It looks like I''m going to change a weapon, **** it, a little careless." The Scarlet Sword is a sharp weapon. He uses it very smoothly and is of great value. He is not the only one who owns it, so he has not replaced it. Now it seems that even if it is just a suspicion, he has to replace the Scarlet Sword. It suddenly occurred to him that Luke recognized himself when he saw the Scarlet Sword in the Vulture Mountains. After trying to understand, he began to search for the loot, only to find a few potions, not a magic stone. The potions were worth eight or nine magic stones, and the materials they searched were not brought with him. He smoothly displayed the gathering ability on the blue robe apprentice. "Experience*1" "Uh---Have a big luck?" Rok''s eyes widened. He just acted casually. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected result. A light ball suddenly appeared on the panel. He remembered very clearly that this kind of thing had only appeared once, and the probability of collection was horribly low. Three days ago, the hunter apprentice who hunted him down, he also collected it easily, but there was no response. "Could it be that the apprentice has a high mental power, so the probability has increased." He thought of a possibility. If so, he doesn''t mind a cameo as an apprentice hunter, provided that he is strong enough. A fragment of memory, the other partys memory of constructing a model of Fireball, made Roque a little disappointed, it did not do much to him, and could only increase his knowledge of witchcraft. Once you become a second-level apprentice, you can learn zero-level witchcraft. The academy has no regulations. What the apprentice must learn is up to the apprentice''s own choice. Because the witchcraft model needs to be constructed with psychic particles, some of the psychic particles used to construct the witchcraft model are equivalent to assuming other functions, and the ability to manipulate the energy particles becomes weaker, which will affect the apprentice''s overall magic manipulation ability. Therefore, during the apprenticeship period, you cannot construct too many witchcraft models. Generally, two to three witchcraft models are appropriate. To replace the original witchcraft models, you need to pay a certain price. Fogball is derived from the first-order witchcraft "Grey Mist Heart". In the Grey Mist Tower Academy, for long-term considerations, most apprentices will choose it first. After that, he used the gathering ability on another gray-robed apprentice, but he didn''t get any results, and he was not disappointed, because the opponent might be a first-level apprentice. Rock Strength: 3.90, Agility: 3.04, Constitution: 3.03, Spirit: 4.41 Ability: Collection (3/4) "The mental power has increased by 0.04, which is equivalent to one-third of the meditation rune, which saves ten days of time, which is not bad." He secretly said the contrast, which was quite satisfactory. In the past more than a month, he has controlled 10 second-level meditation runes. Now the mental power scale is 4.41. According to the apprentice mental power calculation list, it is still about 0.05 scale away can meditate the 11th. Level two rune. He threw their bodies farther away, and ignored them. Anyway, within three days, they will disappear completely, return to the biological chain of the swamp in another way, and still be a part of the big swamp area. On a new day, Rock left the cliff and headed to today''s destination. Until 4 o''clock in the afternoon, he came to a remote woods with dense foliage, blocking most of the light, making the woods dark, damp, wet, and misty. "There is a brown mark at the entrance of the cave, the sound of water flowing inside, the surrounding is damp ~ wet and dark, the ground is soft, and it is close to the mud layer of the bath---" searched for another hour, and he found the traces he wanted to find. There were more than a dozen thumb-sized holes in the green weeds. "All indications indicate that this place is very suitable for the''white claw rootworm'' to inhabit." He came to Secret Realm No. 113, and he came for this kind of resource, but unfortunately, he has not found their hiding place. A secret realm like No. 113, with a low degree of danger, it is not easy to harvest. He did not act immediately, it was going to be night soon, and it was not suitable for hunting. I found a suitable place to sleep nearby and rushed over before dawn the next day. The half-tube granular bait was poured by him to a bowl-sized hole and spread to the distance. He poured one grain every half a meter, around several larger trees next to it, until it was all poured out. "It''s just some bait. You need two magic stones for a test tube. It can''t be reused when it gets wet. It''s really black." hung the package on the tree, he himself climbed another tree, found a place that was not high or low, and hid there. Early in the morning, the fog in the woods was very thick, with various murmurs. Chapter 68： Assassination mission Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "Wow---" The sound of a slight shaking of the water wave came from below, which made Roque, who had been waiting for a long time, refreshed, with a solemn expression, fixedly staring at the small hole below. After another few minutes, an unpleasant stench began to appear in the air. A white soft worm stuck out a small hole, appeared under the weed, tentatively wriggling towards the bait particle he had placed, and swallowed one. After a pause, he smelled the scent of other granular baits and squirmed in that direction. One meter away from the hole, the body of the soft white worm extends one meter, and the back end is still in the hole. After a while, the second and third---a dozen soft white worms came out of other holes, the pure white color, like long strips of elongated dough. A few minutes later, several nearby trees were all entangled with white long strips. It was hard to imagine that Rock on the tree was secretly speechless. It was actually a bug. His brows were pulled upwards, because the rotten smell around him was getting stronger and stronger. "This guy is too timid, he still doesn''t show up." The bait below was half eaten, and he was a little worried. However, he couldn''t make any noise. Once he had startled the things underneath, the magic stone he had thrown into it would float away. Seeing that the bait below is getting less and less, they are almost gone, the opponent''s real body has not appeared, making him speechless. "Mosquito legs are also meat, but don''t blame me for being impolite." After guessing, the white claw root beetle should take back its tentacles, and Rock couldn''t wait any longer and decided to make up for the loss, even though he was very unwilling. With a low cry, he jumped off the tree, cut along the small hole below, and directly cut off the retreat of the tentacles. The white claw rootworm has found movement, but its tentacles are all wrapped around the tree, and it is difficult to retrieve it for a while. The blade slashed across, and the worm rod broke in half, and the sludge-like juice flowed out, and a more foul smell came on the surface. "vomit---" With Roque''s strong willpower, his throat couldn''t help but roll, and after making a vomiting sound, he was forced down by him. It is not easy to deal with the foul-smelling insects, and the value is not high. In order to recover the cost, he also fights, and he can''t suffer any losses. "boom!" At a distance of seven or eight meters from him, the insect rod shook violently, making a sound similar to a bubble popping, and the insect rod suddenly swelled~expanded somewhere, and a basketball-sized spherical white dough appeared, connecting the surrounding insect rods. "Damn bastard, this is not mentioned in the information at all, and almost watched it slip away." He was not surprised and rejoiced. This white head with no facial features was his goal. Rock rushed in a few steps, shaking his white head for a while, and the sound of water waves shook, making some insects that were about to be surrounded become dizzy. He took the opportunity to draw a breath on it with a scalpel and lifted the epidermis to reveal an inner skull full of liquid. The liquid contained something similar to a''biological brain''. Directly cut three fist-sized pieces and put them into glass bottles. "The weight of other nuclear vesicles is not enough, we must insist on sustainable development, and we should not be too greedy." After staring for a few seconds, he retracted the scalpel and sutured it with specially prepared plant silk thread. He came to the small hole with his white head, put it on it, and hurried away from this stinking place with the harvest. Two minutes after he left, the white head shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, all flowed into the small hole, and escaped from this terrible place. In fact, the white claw rootworm can be said to be a kind of aquatic plant, half a worm and half a plant. The worm is its root and its vitality is extremely tenacious. It generally grows in the silt underground and occasionally comes out of the ground to breathe. The most valuable resource in Secret Realm No. 113. "Be careful, there is a peculiar smell." "Be careful, it''s a good thing, go and have a look." Three apprentices passed by, attracted by the smell, and found broken white worms. "The white melon root worm was snatched away first." "Or if we collect these roots, it''s worth some magic stones." "Hurry up, smell the smell, you must have not gone far." As the lead apprentice urged, the three followed the smell to the other side. Secret Realm No. 113, beside the main road not far from the southwest exit, there were three people waiting behind a hillside, staring at the secret realm exit. "Seventh brother, Mr. Howard, have been waiting for two days, why don''t you kill him near the academy." One person complained quietly. "Rail, don''t mess around. You are a newcomer. You don''t know the dangers of working near the academy. You may provoke the nosy''Mist Girls''. It''s not good to be disgusted by them." Howard Bearded Shook his head. "Aren''t they the guardian of the ethnic group? Why can''t they maintain justice?" "Justice? They only need to abide by the contract regulations. They do some small things within the scope of the regulations and do not violate the interests of the academy. What can''t they do?" Because it was from the same family, Howard explained something to him. This time, they accepted an assassination mission. The seller gave out 30 magic stones, a newcomer genius, with little risk, and he was willing to spend some time to train the newcomer. He also knew that more than one group of people were eyeing the target, and they tacitly guarded the other exits. Among the six secret exits, the southwest is neither the most convenient nor the farthest. As a veteran, Howard knows the choice of smart people. After half a day, the secret realm was opened, and Rock walked out of it, and as soon as he came out, he was stopped by the guardian beast. "Apprentice, you violated the secret management regulations and need to make up five magic stones." "Are you sure it''s me? I didn''t overtime, and I came out a day earlier." He pointed to himself. According to Roque''s knowledge, the magic stone will only be fined if the deadline expires. After seven days, the passing guide on the nameplate will be useless, so he has to figure out a way. "It is recorded that you killed someone within ten meters of the secret realm mouth. It is the first time to punish you with five magic stones. Next time you will not be so lucky." A one-eyed finger pointed at the stone pillar and said. "There is still such a rule?" "What do you mean." He knew that the guardian beast must act in accordance with the regulations, and it is impossible to lie about it. "Can you punish less, I will pay attention next time---" he tried to say. "Rules are rules. If there is no magic stone, you can use potions and materials to support it." The one-eyed tentacle said coldly. He took out three magic stones and a water dala potion, which made him feel a little distressed. "Apprentice, the water dala potion is worth one magic stone, and one more magic stone is needed." Hearing the words of the guardian beast, he withdrew his extended hand again, replaced the water dala potion with two magic stones, handed it to it, and walked away quickly. I want to pit him with half a magic stone, and there is no door. The water dala potion is generally two three magic stones, and the single purchase is worth two magic stones. At this time, there was only one magic stone left on him. "By the way, what happens next time?" He suddenly stopped and asked curiously. "The magic stone that punished you twice." One-eyed Tentacle said naturally. "------" This rule is very dark, you must be careful next time you enter any secret realm. After walking twenty steps, three people appeared from a small hillside, making Roque''s heart tense, stopped, secretly guarded, and witchcraft was ready to go. One of them made a gesture to him, but did not understand, he nodded slightly, and walked away quickly. "Is it because I think too much. Actually, thirty magic stones are not worth fighting?" After walking away, Rok let go of the hilt and thought to himself. The sword in this world has no hilt, only the animal skin iron ring that can hang the sword body, which can only cover a small part of the upper part of the sword body, and the tip of the sword is exposed. Considering the reward on his body, he made the worst plan. He simply threw the Scarlet Sword and replaced it with the sword of the person who killed him that night, a heavy iron sword of much worse quality, or a double-edged sword. sword. I went around and found the secret exit that was neither the most convenient nor the furthest, and I left the secret a day in advance. Sure enough, he was not in danger. Behind him, on the side of the hillside. "Howard, what did you sign at him just now? He might also be the target Rock." Riel scratched his head and couldn''t help asking. "See him paying the magic stone. It''s a fellow, must be a habitual offender. I''m warning him, let''s come here first and don''t mess with the rules." Howard said firmly, "It seems that I have to take time to teach you the academy. The rules, lest you always think of yourself as the killer in the town, now things are different, do you understand?" "You have to teach me well, I have been away from the family for so long and haven''t accepted the assassination mission." Riel sighed. Chapter 69： Gains and losses walked all the way to the public corridor, Rock checked the surroundings first and confirmed that there were no predators hidden in the water before he approached. reached out and threw a black crocodile scale to the surface, letting it float on it. The scales of the black crocodile have been activated by his mental power. If there is a swamp black crocodile nearby, it will definitely come over. "Oh, this apprentice, good afternoon." After ten minutes, a swamp black crocodile came out of the water. "Banka?" Hearing a familiar voice, Rock was surprised, so many black crocodiles, it is difficult to meet the same black crocodile twice at a time. "Oh, the apprentice last time, I remember you, you are my first time." Banka also heard his voice. Upon hearing this, Roque''s face turned dark. "Thank you for what happened last time." "What''s the matter? You said to drive you to Secret Realm No. 113. If you collect the magic stone, you must complete the task. I am not a black-hearted crocodile." At the sign of Banka, Roque stepped on its back. Seeing that it was willing to bring up the matter of that day, Roque did not go on. went up the public corridor, and waited for Baka to clean himself up, he sat down, the speed of one person and one crocodile soared. "Have you been wandering in Secret Realm 113?" "Because the number of apprentices in Secret Realm No. 113 has suddenly increased a lot, I am more familiar with the road and ran two or three times." Banka said coarsely. "One more thing, I''m thinking about my future crocodile life. I think I shouldn''t always run on one road, I should run more roads, do you understand? I may not explain it." Yes, it said again. "You don''t want to do it anymore, you want to do something else, right?" "Yes, that''s it. As an adult black crocodile in the law enforcement clan of the Wizarding Academy, I actually have this strange idea. I think I may be sick." Rock understands that Banka has a dream. He doesn''t understand the law enforcement clan of the academy and can''t give advice. guarded all the way, until the evening, he said goodbye to Baka and returned to the gray mist tower academy. "Password!" The pale foggy face and the lack of emotion in his voice made people feel tight. He took out his identity plate and said hundreds of wizard words. "The password is correct." He lightly entered the dense fog tunnel and saw a woman of the fog who was smiling at him, he smiled back and moved on. With the identification nameplate, in fact, he only needs to check the password twice, one is the password when he leaves, and the other is the new password. The identification nameplate has just been received. Anyway, he did not understand the specific mechanism. Out of the dense fog tunnel, no matter which direction you enter from, the main entrance of the gray fog tower must be outside, located at the edge of the lake. crossed the stone bridge and entered the academy. He went straight to the market. Instead of setting up his own stall, he found a vendor. This was a stall of a family with a good reputation. It was said that there was a wizard behind him. "Colorful leeches, four bottles and two magic stones, five magic stones with mud pattern lizard tail, nuclear capsule of white claw rootworm, this larger seven magic stones, and the other two six magic stones each. Other things are not of high value, just 1 magic stone, a total of 27 magic stones, do you think its okay? " He has not processed the materials, and the stall owner has not lowered the price, so Rock directly agreed. "Can the medicine be recovered?" "Yes, as long as there is no damage." Within a short time, he was not ready to go out, so he simply sold the potions on his body and obtained 15 magic stones, and he had another 43 magic stones on his body. went back to the dormitory and rinsed, the whole person was refreshed, and he began to calculate the gains and losses along the way. "After deducting the investment, I made 28 magic stones." "Killed three apprentices, got rid of the chase of a group of three people, and lost a scarlet sword. With good luck, I made such a few magic stones. This magic stone is really not profitable." Rock sighed for a long time. This magic stone is only enough for half of the material cost of a miniature witch formation. When the strength is not enough, he is careful to earn some magic stone, especially in his current situation. Alienation: 35.0% The crystal ball shows that the degree of alienation has increased by 0.1%. It is not known whether it is the effect of the primary potion, the effect of the secret realm, or both. Alienation is an irreversible process. It cannot be eliminated but can be slowed down. The method is very simple. Increase the share of soul power and reduce the proportion of pollution. It''s not bad now, once he starts using the psychic potion, the degree of alienation will be greatly increased. This night, Roque slept soundly. "." The next day, if it weren''t for the knock on the door, he could sleep longer. "How do you know I''m back?" He opened the door, and Mia was outside. "I don''t know, I will come and knock on the door every other day." Without waiting for him to greet, Mia walked into the room sideways. She lifted the hood on her head and stared at Rock firmly, causing Rock to frown slightly. "Is it ugly?" "No, it''s none of your business, I think of myself, what the future looks like." At this time, Mia''s appearance was different from two months old. The entire orbit of her left eye disappeared, and a different pupil appeared, and the surrounding blood vessels were clearly exposed, occupying half of her face, looking hideous. One and a half months ago, she was summoned by the wizard Spencer to complete the experiment promised in the mentor contract. This different pupil is the experimental item. Rock was really taken aback when he saw her last time. He found that Mia had not only changed her appearance, but her personality had also changed, and she started to become tough. He stopped thinking about relying on other people. "You can choose to keep your appearance, right?" "No way, this belongs to the black witch." Replacing certain parts of the body, or organs, or facial features is a kind of black witch''s enhancement of strength, and it is the most rapid and effective, and there are other special effects. In order to survive, he will compromise, sooner or later. "Are you looking for something to do with me?" Rock turned off the heavy topic. "A very important news, you must be very puzzled, why did you get a reward?" When it came to the key point, Mia did not go on. "You got it." "Ten magic stones." "Are you crazy, or am I crazy?" Hearing her offer, Roque almost laughed. She worked so hard to earn 28 magic stones, and she asked for a third. Because the experiment period is not short, in order for her to cooperate well with the experiment, Spencer will give her some benefits, or resources, or other. Mia intervened in some information through the family behind Spencer, UU reading Channel, start doing information business. Knowledge has a price, and information naturally has a price. For example, if Rock found the location of the white claw root beetle, if he sells it, it is definitely worth a magic stone. I didn''t expect to achieve results in a short time. It seems that she is good at doing this. However, this killing familiar was too hard, which made Rock very unhappy. "If you don''t want to pay for the magic stone, after I tell you the news, I want 30% of the benefits you get, how about?" Mia threw another condition. "Benefits?" Rock heard some clues from her words. "Yes, a great advantage." Mia nodded. "Then why don''t you take it? It''s dangerous." Rock thought for a while, but he really didn''t understand what benefits he could get, unless he could set up a witch formation and get Timothy''s approval. "I am not strong enough." Mia shook her head and said another news, "You don''t know yet, someone else spent 30 magic stones. In the killer meeting, secretly released a mission to kill you." The Baipu Marsh area is very large. In addition to the four colleges occupying the most resource-rich places, there are actually many other forces, such as certain countries, aristocratic leaders, third-rate wizard organizations, and so on. Unlike Sancai Tanihara, the noble family here has no aristocratic restraint at all, and there are some noble collars composed of killer families. After family children entered the academy, they continued this inheritance and formed the Killer Club, which has always existed among the apprentices of the third academy. 60 magic stones, thinking about it makes Roque''s scalp numb. This crazy rhythm is definitely not for revenge. Who did you provoke? He couldn''t understand at all, which aspect of the interests of others he had touched, making them want to kill himself. Chapter 70： Heavenly Pie Your head is equivalent to sixty magic stones? Rock didn''t know what to say, he had to figure out the truth of the matter, and see that the **** guy harmed him. "You have confidence in me?" Compared to other people, he is still willing to trust Mia. Mia knows something about him, and the news should be more accurate than others. She came here obviously prepared. "Yes, you can choose the latter condition, anyway, nothing is lost, nothing is spent." Mia nodded. "Well, I''ll double it for you---twenty magic stones." Roque stretched out his hand and gestured in front of her eyes, "I will give it to you afterwards, provided that I can get the benefits you said, and the income exceeds the forty magic stones. how is it?" The lower the strength, the more important the magic stone. Despite the urgent situation, it is impossible for him to pay Mia ten magic stones. These magic stones he had planned for a long time, and they were used to improve their strength. For newcomers, the first year is very important. "As you said, you don''t lose anything anyway, your news should be prepared for me, and it has the greatest value with me, right?" Luo Ke said calmly. probably doesn''t like to owe favors, he prefers to deal with the current Mia, everyone is more relaxed, and there is no need to worry about things in the future. Mia stared at him for half a minute. Seeing that he was determined, she had to compromise. The two bargained and agreed on the price of the news. Once it was done, Mia could get at least the Ten Magic Stones. "Now you can tell, who is targeting me? The reason?" "Because of the relics left by Haydn and Ilya---" After discussing it, Mia stopped hiding. "Relic?" Rock opened his mouth slightly, he didn''t expect that word would pop out of Mia''s mouth. "In fact, those apprentices who disappeared out of the office were judged dead by the law enforcement team. Everything they left in the academy was also handled by the law enforcement team. According to the rules of protecting the ethnic group, the law enforcement team cannot possess the apprentices things. The academy and wizards see If it doesnt, there will be a relic. Mia nodded seriously and explained some of the rules of the college in detail. "What does it have to do with me, it should be Charlie if you want to inherit, he is the heir of Bambora." Rock puzzled. "Hehe, this is the Wizarding Academy. In the eyes of wizards, there is no direct lineage. They only recognize family blood. Anyone with the same blood line can inherit the relic. You, I, and Charlie are no different. ." Mia smiled and smiled very happily. When she heard the news, she immediately thought of Charlie, who has always looked down upon people. Charlie must have a good face. "What about the conditions?" Roque thought, that''s right, the wizard has no time to care about these things, but there must be certain restrictions, otherwise Mia won''t find herself. "Resources are for the most valuable trainees, at least a third-level apprentice." In other words, if you don''t show value, no one will care about you. Even if you are the son of the dead, it is in line with the values ??of the black wizard and does not tell the apprentice ordinary truths. In the case of Bambola''s family, Roque showed the greatest value. He is most likely to reach Level 3 first and obtain the relics left by the two. Therefore, he has been targeted all the time, and he will not hesitate to kill him. is really good fortune and misfortune! "In other words, Haydn and Ilya are husband and wife, and they have left a legacy. I am most likely to inherit, right?" Rock frowned slightly, his mood was very complicated, and there was an ridiculous illusion. "Hehe, you are so funny." Mia covered her mouth and smiled when she heard him. "Isn''t it?" Rock looked at her speechlessly, really wondering what she was laughing at. Since the last meeting, he found that Mia''s personality has changed, and certain speaking habits have begun to approach her mentor Spencer, especially in front of him. "As far as I know, Haydn and Ilya are both men, haha." "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t even want the magic stone." "You would not think that wizards would recognize the relationship of''husband and wife''. There is no basis for testing. It is not as reliable as the blood of the same source, ha ha---" Previously, in her eyes, Roque had always been the image of a superior genius, with a cold personality, and refused to be thousands of miles away. At this moment, seeing him deflated, she especially wanted to laugh and couldn''t hide it. He is preconceived. This will make Rock stern and hide his embarrassment. Seeing that she is smiling constantly, his face becomes uncomfortable. "Ahem, I remember that I told you that the two people discovered a secret resource secret. In order to keep each other secrets and work together, they signed a harsh contract to have this common heritage." She narrowed a smile. Yi, continue to say. For the wizard, the contract is the foundation of trust. This time, Roque did not interrupt her, and motioned her to continue. "It is difficult to tell the truth from the false. Many apprentices know that during that time, the two did obtain a lot of resources. If not, the family members, friends, and hired apprentices of the two people should believe them. The black witch seldom believes in friendship, especially among old apprentices, even if they are from the same family. Therefore, you may get a large amount of resources, and you may also get a secret realm address for obtaining a large amount of resources. " Mia gestured, trying to make her words more convincing. "It''s also possible that I won''t get anything, I''m happy for nothing, and I get into trouble." Rock said so, he didn''t believe that the apprentice would put important things in the dormitory. But what if? It''s so hard to earn magic stones. He didn''t want to give up when he had the opportunity to get a magic stone. "Do you have less trouble? Why don''t you do it, others will cancel the reward and assassination mission." Mia retorted. "No, what about those who escaped? They escaped from the secret realm." Immediately, he found something wrong. "It is said that they have violated the contract and are being cursed. Some people are dead and some are still holding on, but none of them revealed any information about the secret realm." Mia answered with a weird face. Obviously, what happened at the time was not as circulated outside. There is a great hidden secret in it. Except for the few people who have been cursed, no one knows the truth of the matter. The news she heard was the most likely one among the many speculations Regarding Haydn and Ilya, the two barely became Level 5 apprentices, exhausted all their potential, and lost their career as an advanced official wizard. Probably, for the sake of their respective families, stay alive until ---" Mia told him all the news, achieved her goal, and left, leaving him alone in thought. "What is this called?" Haydns affair revealed an unusual aura. He always felt something hidden behind him. It might be a pit when he stepped on it. To be honest, he didn''t want to participate in it. But other people dont think so. Why would he give up such a big benefit? No one believes, and is more willing to believe that he will get the inheritance, and will not let him stay out of the matter. Therefore, they started in advance. "The tree attracts the wind." Thinking of this, the corner of Rock''s eyes twitched a few times. In the wizarding world, behind every benefit, there is an equal danger. He didn''t think it was wrong. "The Moore family, Charlie, and the Sanke family Chefa family, let me know whoever of you is targeting Lao Tzu will not forgive you." For tasks such as offering rewards and assassinations, the employers information is the core of confidentiality. It is impossible for Mia to inquire. She listed several forces most likely to target him. Everything is because of profit. Thinking that he was suffering from the unreasonable disaster, he itched his teeth with hatred. "Assholes, I have decided on this thing." After a while, Roque figured it out clearly. He must fight. Anyway, everyone has been targeted, and everyone else has made a move. He should also brighten his arm and give it a fight. After making up his mind, he began to plan his actions. First of all, he raised his strength to the third level of apprenticeship, and he was still short of 0.21 scale mental strength. Chapter 71： Pharmacy list For apprentices, there are two ways to improve their mental power. Meditation takes a lot of time, especially for apprentices with poor talents. The third-class talent, it takes about 40 days to meditate on a first-level rune, and about 90 days for a second-level rune. The speed can make people desperate. It is impossible to survive by meditation alone. Another method is mental potion. In the Whitetail Alliance, among the three black witch academies, there are only three kinds of psychic potions suitable for apprentices: Dimigen potions, Viscera sauce potions, and Frye bloodroot potions. These three kinds of potions are applicable to the apprentices of level four. Due to the apprentices own drug resistance, each potion has the best effect when using the first potion, but the second potion is weakened, and it completely loses its effect after three times. Moreover, the prices are higher than one by one. "One of 22 magic stones, why don''t you grab it." In order to purchase Dimikan potion, Roque went to the southern market to inquire about the price, which was 2 magic stones more expensive than he understood. Mighan potion is suitable for first-level apprentices, that is to say, if he doesn''t use it, the potion will soon lose its effect on him. I learned from the public library that most of the academy missions of the Gray Mist Tower are front-line missions, and the level of danger is very high. Therefore, the first year of the newcomer is very precious. There are more than six months left, Roque dare not waste time, and intends to save time for himself with medicine. However, the price of the psychic potion is too expensive. The cheapest Dimigen potion requires at least 20 magic stones, and the southern market is even more expensive. It seems that you have to find a private trade fair. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask Mia for information. Wandering around the market, I found a few permanent booths, spent 2 magic stones, and asked about the exact news of a private trade fair. East District 2, the area where the old apprentice is located. At nine o''clock in the evening, Rock secretly came to a relatively remote experimental observation room to participate in a private lecture by senior apprentices. "I''m here to take the''Biological Snake Toxin Demonstration Experiment'' class." "Did you bring the magic stone?" Rok glanced at him, opened his magic stone bag, and allowed him to enter, and he was given a standard gas-proof leather mask. At the beginning, someone really taught them, and only after a team of fog wolves patrolled, they started trading. In fact, for this kind of private trade fair, the fog wolves often open their eyes and close their eyes, and are seldom willing to be nosy. After all, they are the guardian group of the gray fog tower, as long as they are not in public. Everyone was in a tacit understanding. The seller put the things on the experimental table and let the buyers watch. No one was making noise, only quiet bargaining. High-level biological medicine, plant medicine, magic weapon, contract scroll, superior weapon--- Seeing Rock secretly stunned, high-strength apprentices are not as embarrassed as low-level apprentices. The safety factor of going out is improved, and the harvest is also much richer. "How do I buy the Apa Demon potions?" Rok strolled around first and found a stall owner with a lot of potions. "180 magic stones, only one." The stall owner glanced at him and said coldly. He pretended to think, and after a few seconds, he slipped to the next vendor. Apa demon potion is a biological body blending agent. It is one of the key potions when replacing organs. It is made from the seeds of the demon incense tree. The price is as expensive as he imagined. was shy in his pocket, he couldn''t afford most of the things, and he looked stuck. He hurriedly found what he wanted, a copy of Dimikan Medicine Material 2 Magic Stone, bought fifteen copies, and left in a hurry. He has a potion formula. When Timothy taught him the basics of pharmacy, he handily passed a lot of apprentice potion formulas to him. Actually, the formula of the medicine is not expensive. Like the formula of Dimikan, there are only two or three magic stones. Some generous sellers will treat the formula as a gift when you buy enough materials, hoping that more people can make it. It is said that the price of a mental potion will at least double once it leaves the sites of several colleges. Pharmaceutical formulas need to be adapted to local conditions, which are very restrictive. Many materials are special products of nearby secret realms. They are in the hands of the academy and are not afraid of leaking to external forces. Back to the dormitory, Rock shut himself in the small laboratory and began to make potions. Collect first, then purify. The same materials can be collected at one time. In order to save resources, he only collected ten copies. The principle of the collection ability has not been explored so far. Some materials only collect a small amount of essence, while some have not shrunk much. Like the essence of the demon incense tree seed, it has only shrunk by a fraction. "Four copies for the main material, the situation is not bad. The eyeballs of the eight-eyed spider are the main materials of the root potion. The eight-eyed spider is a fierce demonized beast that is not easy to obtain. It has eight pairs of pupils and is difficult to hunt. Divide the main ingredient into two parts, and the dosage is the same as the formula. He collected other materials, also made two copies, and kept one copy for future use. The root medicine is just four kinds of materials, and they can be collected all at once, without waiting until tomorrow. "Originally, I thought I had condensed the essence of four or five parts of materials, and could directly refine four parts of potions, or the potion''s effect could be doubled several times. It was too naive, and too overestimated of my own abilities. I was just a second-level apprentice. Changing the formula of the medicine won''t work, ha ha." Rock laughed self-deprecatingly. After actually making the potion, he realized how ridiculous his initial thoughts were. It was too arrogant and ignorant. Apprentice potions are mostly deduced by wizards and senior apprentices. After thousands of years of evolution, they are definitely the best formula. Even if he changes a little measurement, the production success rate will be greatly reduced, because it involves in-depth biology. know how. If he wants to explore the formula, he has to burn magic stones frantically. It can''t be solved by dozens of magic stones. It is too heavy for him to bet. After extracting the essence of the material, the effect of the medicine will not double. Think about it, even if the concentration of low-level materials is increased, it is impossible to cause qualitative changes and become high-level materials. If that is the case, the formula may lose its effect. The first production, in the last few seconds, the potion shook violently, seeing something wrong, he quickly withdrew from his mental power, buckled the steel cover of the experiment table, and buckled the experiment equipment inside. "boom!" With a soft sound, the steel cover vibrated, and the small hole on it squeezed out the gas. He glanced at the poison counter hanging on the side before he approached. The special beaker is okay, but the iron stand is bent. Disperse the gas, change a set of iron stands, and restart production. "Call---" Looking at the three pale eyes in the potion, smelling the strong pungent odor, he breathed a sigh of relief. The root potion was successfully made, then the spare materials were saved and some magic stones could be replaced. After meditation for half an hour, he was ready to use the potion of the root root. "In terms of taking drugs, I still have an advantage." In addition to the initial mental power and meditation speed, the apprentices talent is also reflected at this moment. In terms of the effect of using mental power potions, the higher the talent, the better the effect of the same mental power potions. Like the first root potion, at the second level, the third-class talent apprentices can increase by 0.21, the fourth-class talent apprentices can increase by 0.26, the fifth-class talent can increase by 0.30, not to mention the talents beyond the fifth-class. A potion worth twenty magic stones was poured into his mouth. In an instant, his body changed. From head to toe, he couldn''t help but tremble slightly. It seemed that a bioelectric current was generated, which made his body numb, especially his head. Noisy insect neighing sounded in his ears. Rok continued to meditate and visualize the meditation runes regardless of his needs. His mental power was rapidly increasing. After searching for the 11th second-level rune for a long time, he suddenly realized that he could easily meditate. Rock Strength: 3.81, Agility: 3.03, Constitution: 3.01, Spirit: 4.71 Ability: Collection (0/4) is worthy of a mental power potion It increased his mental power by 0.30 at once, and the effect has exceeded expectations. Because he crossed the threshold of the third-level apprentice, his mental power exceeded 4.6 marks and also exceeded 0.11 marks, and the root potion was only a second-level apprentice potion. However, the strength attribute dropped by 0.09, the agility is 0.01, and the physique is 0.02. There seems to be something lacking in the body, which makes the body very uncomfortable and lacks vitality. "It is said that the mental power medicine acts on two aspects, one is to stimulate the self-improvement of mental power, and the other is to extract some energy from the body and transform it into mental power. It is true." In the cognition of wizards, physical and mental powers are closely related. The former has a lower level than the latter, but they can promote each other. Wizards actually also focus on improving their bodies, usually after the third or fourth level of apprenticeship. "It''s no wonder that you can''t use mental potions one after another. It takes one month apart, unless there is a plant potion healing potion, and the interval is directly shortened by half, and the white witch abacus is really loud. Thinking about it carefully, Rock understood the mystery, and his face was a little weird. The healing potion is not cheap, a 15 magic stone. After a pause, he scanned his whole body mentally, checking that there was nothing unusual. Then use the crystal ball to detect the degree of alienation. Alienation: 36.3% The mental power pollution caused by the mental power potion was far greater than other potions. One potion increased by 1.3%, and it scared him to look like a line of death clearly revealed. "The third-level apprentice is equivalent to the middle-level apprentice. It''s not easy to break away from the newcomer level." Rock was still very happy. The third-level apprentice made him feel a little unexpected. Chapter 72： Betrayed The core of Grey Mist Towers first-order witchcraft is Heart of Gray Mist, and there are many types, such as magnetic mist, frost mist, blood mist, insect mist, dust mist, poisonous mist, erosion mist, mist and so on. Zero-level witchcraft like fogball, magnetic arrow, cold current, and blood hand are not as lethal as fireball, thunder flash, wind blade, etc., and they are not as weird as stun and tired hand, but They are commensurate in the same vein, derived from the heart of the gray mist, and have different values. Rok sold the remaining materials for making Dimikan potion, recovered 13 magic stones, and then he spent them again. bought two zero-level witchcraft-Gray Shield and Magnetic Arrow, spent 20 magic stones, and left 4 magic stones on him. "Don''t cheat me, or you won''t even have the magic stone to buy daily potions." "Hehe, you won''t regret it." A piece of information has paid a full 20 magic stones. For Mia, it is definitely a big business. When she has free time, she often comes to visit. "You are like this, and you still care about the magic stone." In the past few days, Wizard Spencer replaced her with another different pupil, with blood vessels all over her left cheek, like worms that wriggle, which is extremely hideous. As an experimental subject, he must always endure the pain and torture of rejection. This woman is able to keep her face intact, and is in a mood to talk and laugh, which shows her ability to bear. "Of course, that''s Magic Stone, my first big deal, so I can''t mess it up." Mia said seriously, "It''s also very good, no one dares to make my mind." Her words are true. She carries the items of the wizard. No apprentice dared to provoke her. Once the experimental items are affected, the consequences are unimaginable. At least her experiment is not lethal, and it can stimulate a small increase in mental power. Rock estimates that the degree of alienation has also increased rapidly. "What else did you inquire?" he asked casually. "Be careful Charlie, he won''t be reconciled. There are other people. Many people are staring at your every move." Mia thought for a while and reminded, "You guys have been very eye-catching since you entered the academy. Never stopped." "Okay, let''s go, you''ve already seen it anyway, your magic stone can''t be lost." Rock waved his hand, indicating that she should leave. "A merciless man." Mia rolled his eyes and turned to leave. "Wait, listen to what you mean, many people care about me." Rock suddenly stopped her. "What do you say, talent is super fifth-class, rewards, assassination missions, you are a newcomer who makes such a big move, can you not care about it?" Mia said irritably, "As long as the new apprentice of the Gray Mist Tower, No one has never heard of you." Rock beckoned, motioned for her to come, and whispered a few words. "Are you sure?" Mia''s face was strange after hearing his words. "Hurry up, I want 70%, don''t bargain with me." Rock waved her hand and sent her away again. "You are really---genius." Mia was silent for a while and muttered. "Remember to distinguish clearly, what are the key customers, don''t give me a loss." Rock was worried and repeated. After she left, Roque began to analyze the witchcraft model. With the previous experience, it is not difficult to analyze the witchcraft model of the same level. After all, when the witchcraft model is not constructed, the casting time is only a few minutes, which is too complicated to complete. The gray shield was constructed in two days. The gray shield is actually a general defensive witchcraft, and no matter what kind of negative energy particles, it is applicable. Constructed the "Magnetic Arrow" in two days. It just so happened that he had already learned the "Basic Magnetism". It took another seven days to fuse the Magnetic Arrow and the Fogball Art model to form a new zero-level witchcraftthe Magnetic Mist Arrow. This is the superiority of inheriting witchcraft. If the zero-level witchcraft is divided into levels, the fog ball is the lowest level witchcraft, and the arrow of magnetic fog can be regarded as an intermediate-level witchcraft, and one cast consumes more mental power scales than the former. According to the third-level apprentice, the cast of fog ball requires a mental power scale of 0.5, and the arrow of magnetic fog needs 0.7, and the magic is similar. Wizard practice field. A brown-yellow streamer turned into an arrow, followed by Roque''s wave of his hand, flew out, and hit a witchcraft target not far away. A bang resounded throughout the drill field. "The cast distance is 2 meters, the witchcraft interval is 7 seconds, and the third-level apprentice is 2 seconds less than the second-level apprentice." After several witchcrafting, Rock made a judgment by comparing the time on the mechanical watch. Magnetic particles are energy particles similar to metals. In terms of impact force, they are much stronger than fog particles, and they also have the ability to manipulate metals. But the magnetic particles are relatively heavy and laborious to manipulate, and the speed of''Magnetic Loss'' is relatively slow, so he didn''t choose''Magnetic Arrow'' as the first witchcraft. ''Magnetic Fog Arrow'' is different, it has the impact of magnetic particles and the flexibility of fog particles. These days, he has completed the analysis of the second-level rune, and analyzed the meditation to produce the first third-level rune. According to his estimation, it takes more than two months to resolve a third-level rune without the use of psychic potions. It''s getting harder in the future. left the witchcraft practice room and ran into Charlie who came to him specially. "Rock, we need to talk." This guy was still pulling, and said a word, motioning him to follow. Rock continued to move forward, too lazy to pay him attention. "Stop, I have something to tell you, didn''t you hear it?" Charlie ran over quickly and stopped in front of him. "Say something quickly, don''t waste my time." Rock said casually, looking at the guy in front of him. Charlie''s face was very pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. He also smelled a faint smell of blood. He immediately thought of a possibility, but where does this guy come from the magic stone, he wouldn''t be the same as Mia. According to Mia''s news, after Charlie fawned on the apprentice Warren, he was introduced by Warren and was accepted by his mentor. "Rock, you are at level three, right? You still want to seize the property of the Bambara family. I advise you to give up. Dont forget who gave everything to you. Without Bambaras family, you cant become a man. Apprentice wizard." Charlie lowered his voice, his face solemn. "So, I am preparing to resist the name of''Bambora'' and carry forward the family." Rock said solemnly. "What you said I remember, in addition to the things left by Haydn''s grandfather, there are other family apprentices who also left a lot of things. It seems that we have to shoulder a heavy burden." He added. Tao. "You---enough, don''t forget your mother, she is still in Redstone Town." Charlie''s face became gloomy. "She will definitely be fine, otherwise, the best funeral of the Bamborah family." Roque said lightly. He was not worried about Charlies threats. It was difficult for the apprentice to return to the lead area. As for Viscount Harlan, he was a clever nobleman. Charlie stared at him, his eyes unwilling. "Think about it, why did I know that you broke through the third level, and still know that you are here? The woman who clings to you has already sold you out. No one is optimistic about you. They don''t recognize you. I am Bambo. The owner of the home. Don''t do things beyond your ability. Wizard talent can''t represent anything, you are nothing. " After a few seconds, Charlie said coldly. He could see that he was very nervous about what Haydn had left. He had become a little impatient, and there was a fishy smell in his breath. This is definitely a sign of organ replacement. The mental strength is oppressed and emotionally unstable. Seeing Rock frowns. "Only you need the recognition of others. For me, as long as I have enough strength, the rules of the black wizard will recognize me. You can''t control me, just take care of yourself. " He threw off Charlie and walked away quickly. Rock was not afraid of Charlie, but worried that Charlie had objects belonging to his mentor. Once he got angry, he would be in trouble. Things have already become turbulent, it seems we have to take action, I dont know how much we can gain. "You wait for me, I won''t let you succeed---" Charlie''s voice came from behind. Chapter 73： Demonizer "You are a genius!" That night, Mia secretly came to the door, with an uncontrollable excitement on her face. As soon as she entered the door, she held Rock''s hand excitedly. "I''m afraid no one thought that you would betray yourself in exchange for magic stones. It''s too cruel, this trick is too powerful." "Less long-winded, this is called using ones resources rationally, its not a betrayal, okay? How many magic stones have been earned in total." Rock didn''t care, if it weren''t for the lack of magic stones, and he was forced to this point, he wouldn''t want to do this kind of ethical thing. In fact, it doesn''t matter, anyway, it will be known soon, and it is all forced. "72 Magic Stones, you made a lot of money." Mia gestured. "How much? Gee, I''m so much hated." Upon hearing this value, Rock was in a complicated mood, and he didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. loss! Looking at Mia with a smile in his eyes, he felt that he was losing a lot. He had known that he could earn Magic Stones in this way, he should have lowered the price, and he was too late to say anything. "However, I did not do what you said. The key customer you said is too offensive. According to the secret rules, sell your news, 2 magic stones for the first three days, and 1 magic stone for the back ---" Mi Ya didn''t know what he was thinking, and told him about the process enthusiastically. Harvesting more than 20 magic stones at once broke her joy. More importantly, she passed the test of the family members behind the mentor and officially became one of them, which Roque didn''t know. "Don''t say that I treat you badly, give you 51 magic stones, give you half an extra, and count your credit for the most." "Of course I have done the most." Rock is also welcome. After counting, he saw the magic stone that actually existed, and a wave of turbulence broke out in his heart, dispelling the depression in his heart. This is the biggest magic stone he has earned, although the method of obtaining it is a bit ugly. "Do you still have a way to earn magic stones, I can only have two and a half?" At the end, Mia asked. "Why don''t you try to post your own news?" Rock joked. "Hehe, among all the apprentices in the three colleges, this method of earning magic stones is probably only suitable for you. No one can change it." Mia laughed. Rock waved his hand and started chasing people. "In the future, if you need to buy news, people, secrets, demonized beasts, demonized tools, secret transactions, rare materials, or pass information to people in other colleges, you can find me and give you a 10% discount." Mia left In a word, he left his room. At this time, Roque had 54 more magic stones on him. He was a little embarrassed. This magic stone was not what he expected. "How to spend it?" In terms of potions, it can only be viscose potions, which belong to the second and third level mental power potions. A potion requires 40 magic stones, and the cost of refining it by yourself is similar, but the side effects brought by the root medicinal potion have not passed. If you buy a magic device, it is estimated that you will not be able to buy a high-quality one, but it can directly increase your combat effectiveness. "At this stage, the fighting power cannot be ignored, lest it be looked down upon, and it is a reward and an assassination." Rock understood that there is still a serious existence in him that should not be ignored. He must be known that he is not easy to provoke, and sixty magic stones can''t buy his life. After thinking about it, the next morning, he headed to East 2 District. The entire East 2 District is the most lively place in the college. There is a market here, formed spontaneously by apprentices. It is more messy than the market in the southern district, and it sells medium-sized items and trades information. Many private and confidential organizations have their presence here. 1 building, several larger classrooms, separated by many compartments, each shop is small, many of them only open at a fixed time in the evening. "I am a celebrity now, and I have to enjoy the treatment of a celebrity." Walking into it, Rock could feel that many people''s eyes fell on him. Who made him be in the air now, part of it is his own sin. The academy is actually very large, with a typical area and sparse population. Before, he was unwilling to wander around, including coming here, because his strength was too low, he was too popular, and he was afraid of being attacked by witchcraft, and he couldn''t even wait for the law enforcement team. You have to counsel when you should. Now, everyone knows that he has a third-level apprenticeship, and others have to weigh in to deal with him, especially in the academy. A magical device shop, Rock stepped into it. After a glance, he found that there were not many things, only six or seven kinds, and the number was quite large. The owner was an old gray-robed apprentice. Seeing him coming in, the old apprentice looked up at him, then lowered his head again, calculating what. "Can you tell me something?" He pointed to the only long sword. "Mixed metal crafted with some magical materials added, with the''Wind Blade'' rune engraved on it, the price is 41 magic stones." The old apprentice stood up, drew one from the many long swords, and showed him the rune near the hilt. "What about the power, I said the power of the wind blade?" Rock knew that he said that the mixed metal is a matching alloy refined by the wizard, and the strength is much stronger than that of the metal. "A quarter of the basic zero-level witchcraft, with an interval of 20 seconds." The old apprentice put the long sword back again. "So low?" Rock was a little disappointed when he heard this. "If wizard language runes can be compared with witchcraft, why should we construct models of witchcraft and simply study special runes." For this kind of question, the old apprentice didn''t know how many times he had answered it. Like the witch formation rune, the magic tool rune belongs to the special wizard language, a complex rune derived from the wizard language. is the opposite of the price of the potion formula. The blueprints and mixed metal formulas of the magic device are very expensive, and most of them are sold by the white witch, which is the reason why there are not many kinds of magic devices here. As the education policy is not used, apprentices of black witches rarely have time to study anything, because magic stones are not used to improve combat effectiveness and may soon die. Research on black witches often starts with first-order wizards, and white witches start with apprentices. . "If you want to pursue lethality, you can consider a disposable magic device, which is equivalent to one-half the power of witchcraft, and thirteen magic stones." The old apprentice took out a small magic wand, engraved with dense symbols. Text. One-time magical device does not need to consider the stability of the rune. It will be scrapped after one use. Throwing a witchcraft is a dozen magic stones. The power is not as good as the zero-level witchcraft. It is completely burning magic stones. "You have to understand that the first-class magic weapon is made by a formal wizard, and its power can approach witchcraft. The price is hundreds of magic stones, which you can''t afford. And the truly powerful magic weapon is a large magic weapon, which can only be owned by big powers. Like the cloud ship of our academy, how can it be made without more than 100,000 magic stones? " This old apprentice likes to nag. After listening to his words, Roque understood the detailed concept of the magic device. The magic device can only bring a small increase in strength, and the real strength depends on himself. While was disappointed, it also gave him a lot of peace of mind. There are very few people who dare to burn the magic stone and use disposable items. Usually, everyone can''t wait to split a magic stone into two and use it. "Ahem, can it be cheaper?" Rock pointed to a wind-blade alloy sword and couldnt help asking. "Inexpensive? Go to other shops to ask. Old Moore is already very affordable here. To make a magic device, you need magic device drawings, mixed metal formulas, Arugan ink, and other materials. You can invest hundreds of them at a time. Magic stone. In order to ensure the stability and durability of the rune, UU reading www. uukanshu.com I used the best Arugan ink, all made of medium magic stone powder. A small bottle of more than 30 magic stones can only engrave the runes of three or four magic weapons. " Apprentice Moore was unhappy, and took out two thumb-sized bottles from his pocket, which contained Arugan ink, one light cyan and one light orange. "Arugan ink is so expensive?" Roque is not the first to hear of this kind of ink. There is a record in the witch formation school. Arugan ink is also used to describe the witch formation runes. After all, it is ink. He always thought that no matter how expensive it is, a bottle of magic stone . Unexpectedly, there is still a big pit waiting for him here. "There are also cheap, the cheapest seven or eight magic stones, followed by a dozen magic stones, the best one is the one in my hand, thirty or so magic stones." Moore raised the bottle in his hand. "Is this thing different from the production of medicine, it is divided into many times, and there is no probability of failure?" Rock asked surprised. The production of medicaments is very demanding, either succeeds or fails, and there is no quality distinction. Because each medicament is very different, it is difficult to form a unified testing standard, and a medicament often only has one price. "Can it be the same? If the medicine is given to people to drink, once something goes wrong, it will affect the degree of alienation of the apprentice. No matter how bad Arugan ink, it will only affect the durability and stability of the rune, and at most some of the materials will be scrapped. If you have a high level of magic manipulation skills, you can give it a try. Maybe I''m still looking for you to buy it. " Seeing him startled, Old Moore said amusedly, another innocent young man. "That''s not sure, I''ll buy a single-edged sword." Rock nodded, selected a wind-blade alloy sword, and simply paid 41 magic stones. With the remaining 13 magic stones and new weapons, he returned to the dormitory. Chapter 74： Eye-catching relic Not long after, Mia came to the door again, and she hadn''t arrived alone. Not far behind her, there was still a person standing, an old grey-robed apprentice. "He is Ian, the Linde family, a fourth-level apprentice." Mia introduced in a low voice, and Rock looked over and the other nodded, "He said he can help you get the relic smoothly." "Conditions?" "After you get the secret address, you need to take two people there." I''m so sure I got the secret address? After thinking about it, Rock shook his head. This was not in line with his original intention. He had to stand up and get rid of the troubles. "I can deal with your troubles, as long as you agree to my terms." Seeing that he disagrees, Ian walked over by himself. Hearing this, Roque''s eyes became sharp, staring at him coldly. What''s the trouble with him? Reward and assassination, a full sixty magic stones. Is it related to the old guy in front of you? The Linde family is a nobleman from Sancai Gubara. They are both members of the color poison secret land. The Linde family is older than the Bamborah family and has a deeper heritage. It stands to reason that there is no enmity. "Don''t you let us in first?" Ian glanced around the corridor. Roque gestured, Mia closed the door, and the three of them were seated in the living room. "Assure in the name of the code, your trouble has nothing to do with me, and I dont need to embarrass you a little guy. With my knowledge of Bamboras family, I probably know who your enemy is, and I can come forward to help you deal with the trouble. How about it?" Ian said directly. Rock did not answer his words directly, silently pondering the pros and cons. "One of your enemies is the Sank family, they have made thirty magic stones." In order to show his sincerity, Ian said a name. "Where is the other person?" "Then, you should go down?" "What I have to do is to obtain the relic, find the secret secret realm address inside, and take two of you to the secret realm, right?" Rock frowned slightly. "That''s right." Ian nodded, "If you agree, I''m willing to lend you a sum of magic stones, about a hundred magic stones." is so generous, there must be a plan, does that secret realm really have abundant resources, and it is worth his investment of magic stones? Aside, Mia''s eyes widened, obviously, she was stunned by Ian''s big hand. "Why do you want me to bring it? I can just give you the address." Rock always feels wrong, he doesn''t believe that there are pie in the sky, unless the pie is poisonous. "Also, as long as you are willing." Ian was taken aback and nodded. The three of them were relatively silent. After a while, Rock changed his attitude. "You will get the secret realm address, provided that there is such a thing in the relic. As for the other things, it is your business that you are willing to do, and what I want to do is my business, understand?" "If there is nothing else, please leave!" Ian wanted to say something, but the two were invited out of the living room by Rock and blocked the door. After the two left, Roque rolled up his cuffs and exposed his arms. The imprint of the twisted smiling face was glowing hot and seemed to come out. He walked to the laboratory and closed the door. "Come out." He whispered to the imprint. After ''s words fell, he clearly felt that his mental energy was being consumed a little bit, and the imprint of his smiling face turned into a faint light, the faint light turned into a semi-illusory figure. The figure has an over-curved smile, like a smile and crying. "Heh-heh-heh---" Silly Rock pointed outside, then pointed at himself. "You want to say, that person also has your kind?" As Totas and Timothy said, he and Silly Rock have something similar to a contract, and he can vaguely understand what Silly Rock wants to express. Just now, he was going to think about it, the mark on his arm was abnormal, and he rejected Ian in one fell swoop, not giving him another opportunity. Silly Rock nodded slightly, turning into a smiley face again. "Isn''t the heart phantom species very rare?" This time, Roque did not feel the sensation of being sucked in. It was only the reduced part of his mental power, which was similar to the consumption of the "Magnetic Mist Arrow". "No matter what you are trying to do, I will do it for you, haha." Rock has already thought about it and does it according to his own ideas, no matter what other people''s ideas are. a new day. Gray Mist Tower College, East 1 District. East 1st District is close to East 2nd District. At the front end of the academy, there is an apprentice mission hall. When the newcomers first came to the Grey Mist Tower, they selected their tutors in a hall of East 1st District. The entire East 1 District is a public area, and the office of the law enforcement team is also located here. A large open-air hall with several arenas in the middle. The office station of the law enforcement team only occupies a corner. In fact, the fog wolves seldom use the office and usually move in the hall. The ring is a place to adjust the contradiction between apprentices. At this moment, a large number of apprentices appeared in the hall, and the atmosphere was a bit unusual. "Apprentice, who are you?" The Mist Wolf also noticed the difference, and the law enforcement officer who received Rock was replaced by an ordinary team member with three Mist Wolves. "I am Roque Bambora, and I receive the relics left by Haydn Bambora on behalf of Bambora''s family." Roque''s eyes swept across the crowd, and he secretly sighed that there are so many people interested in that secret realm. didn''t know how many resources Haydn had sold, which made people so jealous. "Wait." The three fog wolves returned to the office. When they came out, they were surrounded by a woman of fog. The woman of fog was holding two enrollment contract animal skins and a crystal ball in her hand. "We must take blood and verify blood veins." The foggy girl''s whole body was solidified by the fog, and even the clothes were simulated. Wearing a white dress, she handed the crystal ball to Rock. Hearing the words, Rock paused for a while, and imprinted his hand on the crystal ball. A strand of blood appeared in the crystal ball. She took the crystal ball and printed it on one of the contract animal skins. A bloodshot appeared in the crystal ball, and the two were entwined and merged into one. "The bloodline is okay, the strength is okay." The woman of the fog nodded to the three fog wolves. The three fog wolves glanced at Roque, then looked at the surrounding crowd, suddenly realized what they were, jumped onto the ring in front of them, and announced: "Because of the existence of a blood contract between the apprentice Haydn and Ilya, the relics of the two are regarded as one body. Apprentice Rock applied for it, and it was verified that all the conditions have been met. So, the Bambora and Moores, can anyone oppose the apprentice Roque to inherit the relics of the two? " Hearing this, many people in front of the ring were in an uproar. Hearing the news and thoroughly confirming it, it felt completely different. "Brother Seven, UU Read Howard, what are the conditions?" Riel asked the person next to him in the crowd. "Same blood, Level 3 apprentice." Bearded Howard responded subconsciously. "It''s too fast, how could he be so fast?" "what?" "Yes, he is a super fifth-class genius, two levels beyond my fourth-class talent. It is understandable, but it''s not that I don''t work hard." Without waiting for him to answer, Riel muttered to himself, feeling an inexplicable upset in his heart, thinking that back then, he was also the number one genius in the killer world, but now he has become a foil. "Hey, there is an amazing newcomer among your group of people--" Howard sighed. "What are they doing? Are they also apprentice level three?" Riel curled his lips and pointed to the front. Someone else stepped forward and was tested by the Lady of the Mist. "We black witches not only look at the level, but also the combat effectiveness. The combat literacy is not good, it is useless. Although they do not meet the conditions, they can prevent Roque from obtaining the relic and prove that he has no ability to survive." Howard glared at him. Dissatisfied that he interrupted himself. "I just see him upset, I also want to stop---" Riel''s eyes lit up. "Are you from their family? Did you read the information I prepared for you---" Huohua darkened and scolded him sternly. "Are we going to assassinate Rock?" Riel decisively changed the subject. "Then it depends on his strength? If he is a genius good at fighting, there is no need to move him." Howard said solemnly with a grimace. Super genius and tyrannical combat power mean that he has the ability to survive, his mental strength increases quickly, and he has a better chance of becoming a formal wizard than others. Once he is offended, he will have endless troubles. To be a mere sixty magic stones, it''s not worth it. Chapter 75： Apprentice Level 3 For the black witch apprentice, the level of strength is a criterion. In the end, it is necessary to measure the combat effectiveness. If the combat effectiveness is not good, it is easy to die in the field or in a mission, and the value is not so great. The law enforcement team''s ring is for apprentices duels, divided into death fights and gambling fights. "Which way do you choose?" the captain of the three fog wolves asked. "Gamble," Doug said hurriedly. He was one of the two who jumped out of the Moore''s house. Originally, only two people were allowed to come out to stop it. At the moment, the situation is quite special. It has become a family of two people, and the Bambora family has not yet appeared. "I thought you would choose a death match?" Rock sneered. "Don''t talk nonsense, unless you don''t want to get the relic." Doug said coldly. Roque was speechless, he was challenged, and the right to choose was not in his hands. What could he do? After all, it was a test for him, because he wanted to obtain the relic. "One-time magical items are not allowed in gambling and fighting. Pick one loot from the opponent, is it okay?" said the three fog wolves. The two nodded slightly, they had known the rules of the ring beforehand. Under the ring, the surrounding crowd scattered around the ring in order to see more clearly. "Mason, do you say that Rock can win with a few tricks? After all, when the newcomers are all at the second level, the third level is very dominant." Evan envied. "For one or two rounds, the third-level apprentice can construct two witchcraft, and the second-level is very difficult, unless you ignore your own magical control." Mason muffled. The two met Rock very early, and they were able to go to school together just now. Later, the difference in their learning ability revealed. Staying with Rock would make them very uncomfortable, and they would appear clumsy and could not help being alienated. Some time ago, the two heard the news that Rock was offered a reward, and discussed it together. A few days ago, the news that Rock had broken through Level 3 made them a little hard to believe. No, there is new news from Rock. , The two came to watch specially. For a newcomer, a talent above the fourth level is not difficult to become a second-level apprentice, but it is not easy to become a third-level apprentice. Witchcraft shields were raised around the ring. In the center of the ring, two people stood opposite each other. The three mist wolves and the mist girls acted as referees, standing on the left and right sides with independent shields. The two battled with the same weapons, both a shield and a long sword, and Doug''s shield was twice as large. "Start." Three fog wolves were announced immediately. The two were three meters apart. They were guarded against each other within the safe range of apprentice witchcraft, and they did not rush to each other for a while. Doug kept the shield in front of him, covering a small half of his body. His shield was not a magic weapon, but it was very thick. The outer layer was made of wood and the inner layer was made of steel. "Oh, it''s really hard to think, just for yourself." Speaking of it, there is his own pot in it, and he will take away the news that he will be "Magnetic Mist Arrow", otherwise he won''t be able to sell so many magic stones. Magnetic particles have a certain ability to manipulate metals, and they also have great destructive power to metals. With a chuckle, Rock stepped forward slowly. One step! Two steps! The distance is about two meters, the casting range of the third-level apprentice. At the same time, Rock raised his hand and pointed it at Doug. His hand shook slightly, and some energy particles flew out of his hand. Seeing this, Doug took the shield and stepped back abruptly, blocking the shield firmly in front of him. Whether the shield of traits could block the impact of witchcraft, he had no idea. He knew that as long as he stopped Rocks attack, he would have a chance to counterattack. However, the witchcraft shock did not appear. When he put down his shield, the other party did not use witchcraft at all, but released some energy particles, which belonged to energy particle manipulation methods. Rock is smiling contemptuously at him. "Asshole!" Doug didn''t understand yet, he was tricked by him. Rock approached again, seemingly ready to continue playing with his opponent. "I spelled it with you." Doug didn''t want to wait any longer, he chose to take the initiative to attack, and the big deal would hurt both sides. This is not exactly his purpose. The next second, he also walked forward slowly. At this time, Roque used the arrow of magnetic fog, two energy arrows with a thickness of more than ten centimeters, both of which were three fingers thick, and flew towards Doug quickly. Within two seconds, it was close to Doug, and before it got close to the shield, the arrow burst by itself, turning into earthy brown smoke, centered on Doug, and enveloped within a meter of the surrounding area. "Cough cough---" Doug''s rapid cough was heard in the smoke. As one of the basic inheritance witchcraft of the Gray Mist Tower, if it can be blocked by an ordinary shield, then you will see the undead. Moreover, the mental power is really amazing. The third-level apprentices can manipulate magic far more than the second-level apprentices. As the level of apprentices increases, the manipulation of magic is like stepping over small steps. Rokche has experienced it and knows all the feelings, so he only feels funny when he sees the other person''s characteristic big shield. Unless he is really bad at fighting, otherwise, trying to block him with witchcraft with a shield is just a delusion. After all, the opponent is no more than a rookie, just like the situation in Bambola''s family, he doesn''t understand the true meaning of the apprenticeship hierarchy. He was standing on one side, the smoke did not dissipate over time, it was constantly churning, and it looked terrifying. "Winner, Rock." After waiting for ten seconds, the smoke gradually faded and expanded spontaneously, but Doug rushed out. The three fog wolves stopped Roque who was about to kill, and ended the battle. It dissipated the smoke, revealing Doug lying behind the shield. At this moment, his face flushed with swelling, tears and nose hung on his face, his eyes couldn''t be opened anymore, and his waist buckled. Under the stands, many old apprentices nodded secretly, new geniuses are still good at fighting. "This---this is too simple." Mason opened his mouth slightly, eyes wide, looking at the ring. "Could it be that the other party didn''t fight back?" Evan guessed, "I seem to have heard from someone in the family that the third-level apprentice will have a stronger mental power, isn''t it?" Knowledge equals magic stone, this sentence has been engraved in the bones of the apprentice. As long as there is a little value of information and knowledge, no one can get it for free, especially some potential information that does not know how to charge, and the old apprentices are unwilling to disclose it at a low price This makes new apprentices easy to form knowledge blind spots . Just like Rock did not know the special hiding method of the white claw root beetle, he was looking for information in the public library and was almost pitted. "Why is Rock so good?" On one side, Riel was asking the same question. "Go back and see the information I gave you." Bearded Howard replied with a cold face. On the ring, Rock walked to Doug''s side, scared Doug''s body tightened. "Don''t worry, I''m just here to collect the spoils, not to beat you." Except for the apprentice''s robe, everything else can be used as a trophy. You can choose and choose, and there is nothing else, so I have to choose the sword. The rules of gambling are unreasonable at all. Looking at the double-edged sword in his hand, he felt a little disgusted. "Rock, do you need a rest?" asked the three fog wolves. "No, let''s start the next game." Rock refused directly, he was here to Liwei. After a while, there was another person on the ring. He was also a member of the Moore family. His weapons were long swords and wands, and a shield hung behind his back. is also a gambling fight. Ricci walked a few steps closer, and just about to say something, Rock opened his mouth. "Are you sure you don''t surrender directly? After all, it is not shameful for a second-level apprentice to give up in front of a third-level apprentice, but don''t wait for a runny nose and tears---" "Shut up, I will avenge Doug." Ricci glared at him and interrupted him. "How about the apprentice named Ango Moore? I heard that he was selling healing potions in the public market and was caught by the law enforcement team." Ricci turned around and walked quickly to the side of the ring. He regretted that he shouldn''t get close. The guy behind him didn''t have any genius and arrogance. He was also very good at verbal confrontation. He was almost irritated. Chapter 76： Witchcraft Confrontation Taichung, the two are four meters apart. Rock did not relax because the opponent''s level was lower than his own. He knew in his heart that the previous person was only a trial and exchange, and the opponent in front of him was the focus of the Moore family. The battle between apprentices is more fierce than the battle between knights. The opportunity to decide the victory or defeat often exists within a few seconds. If you are not careful, it is very likely to be overturned. "Start!" With the announcement of the three fog wolves, Rich took the lead to rush towards the opponent with two strides, and he took the first shot after two steps, with a distance of more than two meters. At this time, his hand holding the wand crushed the film bubble hidden in the palm of his palm. The venom flowed into the palm, penetrated the glove, and made the palm slightly numb. He ignored it and directly performed the witchcraft. Amplifying witchcraft with casting materials is also a common method, generally using poisons. "Venom Splash" The front end of Richie''s wand condensed into a ball of venom and released it forward, speeding himself forward. "It''s going to work hard, this second-level rookie has tried his best, I don''t know how Rock will respond." Beside the ring, Bearded Howard thought in his heart. The cast range of the second-level apprentice is 1.5 meters, which does not represent the attack range. General witchcraft is thrown out without hesitation, and can attack targets ten meters away. Spellcasting distance refers to the distance the apprentice can manipulate witchcraft, remotely control witchcraft with spiritual power, and make witchcraft produce various changes. Once it exceeds 1.5 meters, witchcraft loses contact, just like shooting an arrow. The apprentice has a strong mental power, representing energy concentration, perception is different from that of a knight, and an arrow-like attack is easy to dodge. He can increase the power of witchcraft with his wand and poison, and then maintain the control of witchcraft by running to seize the opportunity. In Howard''s view, under the same conditions, he has reached the limit of a second-level apprentice. Rock will fall into a disadvantage if he doesn''t deal with it properly. The next second, Roque shot. He resorted to the arrow of magnetic fog and chose to use witchcraft to fight hard, dignified witchcraft confrontation. Two arrows containing magnetic particles and fog particles flew forward and aimed at the venom ball. Before the two collided, the venom ball burst open and turned into strands of venom, partly accelerated and partly delayed. sputtered towards the front one after another, and the front was where Roque was. Ricci''s goal was not achieved. He wanted to lure his opponent to use the gray shield, so he could only detonate his witchcraft in advance to injure his opponent, or cause him to panic and make him lose control of witchcraft. At the same time, Roque did not panic. He triggered the change of the magnetic fog arrow. One arrow accelerated forward, smashed the venom in front, and directly rushed towards Rich, while the other arrow burst open, forming a lateral impact. , The violent impact smoke formed a wall. The wall of smoke flows continuously, intercepting the sputtering venom. On the level of magic manipulation, he is far beyond Rich as an apprentice at level three. Witchcraft can give birth to all kinds of changes within the scope of manipulation, and he is not used as a sling like a reckless man. "It seems that there is no need to use the''Gray Shield''." After five seconds, the fog wall lost control and began to evolve on its own. The fog faded, and when he glanced ahead, Rock muttered. Actually, there are still 4 seconds before he casts the next witchcraft. Witchcraft interval, no one can avoid it, Roque''s understanding is the spell cooling time. According to the wizards, your soul is watching you at all times, not allowed to watch its power, a kind of resistance from the soul, just like a bottleneck that will appear inexplicably. The interval between level two apprentices is 9 seconds, and the interval between level three apprentices is 7 seconds. The previous witchcraft was cast, and the witchcraft interval began to count. Relying on magical manipulation, manipulating the previous witchcraft to extend the duration of the previous witchcraft, which is equivalent to shortening the witchcraft interval. Rock tried it. In the best case, he can manipulate witchcraft for 5 seconds, which is equivalent to shortening the witchcraft interval to 2 seconds. This is the advantage of the apprentice at level three, and he can manipulate witchcraft for 2-3 seconds at level two. In addition, the shortest time to cast witchcraft is 2 seconds. In theory, the best witchcraft interval for apprentice level 3 is 4 seconds. On the other side, the magnetic fog arrow smashed Rich''s shield and threw him to the ground, knowing his life or death. "Winner, Rock." The short-term witchcraft confrontation was extremely dangerous. Rich was lying and Rock was standing, looking down on the ring. Many people, especially the newcomers, looked forward to the third level of apprenticeship. "Have you seen? Go back and memorize the information I gave you. Don''t always yell about which three-level apprentices to challenge. The fighting power between apprentices is divided into different levels. Roque has broken away from the ranks of newcomers and embarked on a real apprentice power the road." Bearded Howard reprimanded the younger Riel unceremoniously. He can now be sure that there is no need to proceed with Roque''s assassination. The mission target exceeds the amount and is a loss-making mission. "Then wait for my third level, and I will meet Rock again. One day, I will let him understand that I will not lose to him." Riel curled his lips, a little unconvinced. On the ring, Roque harvested his trophies, a wand that can amplify witchcraft, probably worth the same value as his windblade alloy sword, which made him very satisfied. "Bambora''s family, is there anyone who wants to prevent Roque from obtaining the relic?" The three fog wolves asked around. In his opinion, Roque showed his strength, and probably no one would come out to find fault. "I, Charlie Bambora." Charlie jumped onto the ring and appeared on the edge of the ring, outside the guardrail. "you sure?" The Lady of the Mist came forward and checked his blood. Seeing that he looked very bad, she frowned. "As the heir to the Bambola family, I don''t allow such a humble person to steal the relics of the ancestors, and I must stop him." Charlie said coldly. The woman of Mist rolled her eyes sexually and passed the crystal ball over. Charlie passed the blood test and was able to enter the protective cover. "Rock, let''s get started, you must have been unable to wait, you want to seek---" "No, I need to rest, after all, I have been fighting one after another." Charlie invited to fight, but Rock didn''t let him do what he wanted, so he went to the side, sat down cross-legged, and began to examine Charlie. There is no doubt that Charlie underwent an organ replacement. Like his fellow Warren, he treated an organ in his body as a worm nest, because there were worms crawling out of his nostrils, and they kept coming in and out. His breathing is heavier than before, and his walking is slow, most likely his lungs. Looking at this guys style, its not as cunning as in the past. He is a bit more reckless. He must have been disturbed by the new organs and not fully adapted to it. Combined with the **** smell that day He must have changed his organs. how long. dare to provoke yourself on stage, is it crazy? Either, he must obtain the relic, based on the contract. Rock''s eyes lit up, and he felt that he had guessed the truth of the matter. Even with the strong support of Viscount Haran, coupled with the seed of the demon incense tree, he did not think that Charlie had a magic stone for organ replacement. Inexplicably, he thought of Ian from the Linde family. "Shit, there must be a pit buried in this relic, but fortunately, I didn''t promise the old guy Ian." Rock thought secretly. "Almost enough, how long do you have to rest?" Charlie became impatient, because Rock kept staring at him, nodding and shaking his head from time to time. Rock ignored him, and meditated for a quarter of an hour under everyone''s eyes. "First declare, your new organ will not be an experimental item of your instructor?" Rock stood up, glanced at him, and looked at the three fog wolves. Hearing his words, the three fog wolves were a little embarrassed. "Asshole, of course it''s my own, don''t worry." Charlie raised his head slightly. "Apprentice Charlie, if you say so, you are responsible for all the consequences," said the three fog wolves. "Apprentice Rock, I will testify for you. Even if it is a certain wizard''s item, I will not let him trouble you afterwards." Seeing him frown, the Mist Girl said suddenly. As soon as she said this, many apprentices'' eyes fell on her, and they secretly measured her. The Lady of the Mist generally stays in the outer protective witch formation of the academy. It has always been mysterious, but I didn''t expect it to be so domineering. I am afraid that her position in the academy is not simple, she is still above the law enforcement team. "Well, I didn''t want to hurt the friendship of the same clan, hey!" Rock''s words broke the weird atmosphere and freed the Mist Girl from many gazes. Chapter 77： Wizards Notes In the method of the black wizard, organ transplantation is not to replace blood lineage, but as an alternative magic device, which has many advantages. The ultimate goal, and the most important one, is to deepen the manipulation of certain energy particles, thereby increasing the probability of advanced formal wizards. Generally speaking, apprentices at level 4 or 5 and their mental power is at a standstill. Only then are they considering replacing their organs as a last resort to stimulate mental power. Obviously, Charlie was ahead of schedule, which was not worth the gain in efficiency. "You are dead." Charlie''s face was fierce, and as his mood changed, the bugs began to crawl out frantically. Even though he said so, he still chose to gamble. "It''s really ugly, don''t lose Bambora''s face." Roque smiled freely, but he was secretly warned. He had only heard of organ transplantation, but he had never really been hostile. At a distance of four meters, Charlie directly performed witchcraft. "Curtain of Shadows" This witchcraft completely abandoned the manipulation and spread out at once. A faint gloom enveloped half of the ring. Charlie also used the magic wand to increase it. Looking at the scope of the witchcraft, you know that the magic wand is not of ordinary quality. Roque''s grudge passed by, and he hurried back a few steps, avoiding the witchcraft range, and staring fixedly ahead. In the place shrouded in gloom, I can''t see anything inside. The range of four or five meters divides the ring into three. Charlie took the initiative to go deep into it. "Can bugs tell the direction?" Rock thought secretly, and he kept thinking about Charlie''s purpose. Glancing behind him, he has a clear understanding, and Zha Wang used this to narrow the distance and constantly compress his space, unless he enters the dark light and enters the home court created by Charlie. "The magic wand is more than a hundred magic stones, right? Where did this **** come from?" Roque muttered nonchalantly. The next second, his eyes flickered, "Take a new organ to show off. It''s so arrogant. Let you see the society." sinister." He took out a small bottle with some brown mucus in it, uncorked it, and poured it into his palm. The mist wafted out of the palm of the hand, was swept forward by the wind, and continued to expand, constantly moving forward, toward the area covered by the gloomy light. "Damn it, what''s the matter?" For a moment, Charlie''s slightly panicked voice resounded in the gloom. After a second or two, the curtain of shadow gradually dissipated, the small half of the ring was reappeared, and Charlie''s figure was also revealed. His condition is a bit bad. The bugs crawled frantically, not only the nose, but also the ears and mouth, all with blood stains, and they are out of control. Seeing this scene, Roque was secretly speechless. He did not expect that the effect was so good. He glanced at the bottle in his hand and quickly put it away. Actually, it is not a rare poison, it is the saliva of Wu Chong Buss. After he talked about Charlie''s situation, Mia specially provided it. It is said that it has a miraculous effect on the newly unstable insect nest. The battle ended too quickly, which disappointed many people who were looking forward to a tragic fight. "Is this allowed? In the arena, it''s not fair to use strange means." Riel said in a jealousy. "The power of knowledge, if newcomers want to succeed, they must bear the consequences, understand." Bearded Howard said lightly, "The battle between apprentices is also a contest between wisdom and knowledge. You have to meet the white witch apprentice''s methods. That''s an exaggeration." "Rock is showing up again, even though he is already showing up." Riel sighed. "It''s different. He used to be only talented, but now he still has strength. This is the veritable number one newcomer, unless someone is more popular than him." Howard glanced at his junior and shook his head slightly. "Hey, Howard, what do you mean?" Riel saw him, staring at him tightly. On the ring, the swarm of insects on Charlie''s body tended to become more and more intense, and Roque did not approach. "I think the competition is over." He reminded. "Winner, Rock." The three fog wolves glanced at Charlie and announced loudly. The voice of fell, and another person jumped onto the ring and appeared beside the protective cover. "Are you the last one?" The Mist Girl motioned for him to test his blood. "No, please let me go in. Inside is my fellow student." Apprentice Warren pointed to Charlie. At this time, the three fog wolves asked the people around again, but no one responded, and the fog lady removed the protective shield. Warren walked to Charlie''s side, and the worms dancing around him calmed down. Charlie was panting heavily, and his condition got worse. Warren took the wand and walked out with Charlie. brush! The wand broke free from Warren and flew towards Rock, which he subconsciously caught. "It''s the rule to keep the spoils." It turned out that the Maid of the Mist had taken action. Warren stopped, and looked back at Rock, saw that he was holding his wand and looked indifferent, leaving a word. "Let the magic wand go to you first, let''s communicate with each other later." Because the Mist is here, Warren doesn''t want to say anything excessive after all. Obviously, the wand is not Charlie''s, but Warren''s. "Wait." Rock called the two of them and said loudly, "Charlie, you should want to know what relics Haydn left behind. I think many people want to know, it is better to stay and witness together." Hearing the words, Charlie glanced at Warren and saw him nodding slightly. "What do you want to do?" "Wait, you will know." The two stayed, and the people who were going to disperse gathered around the ring again. Most of them were originally interested in the relics, especially the hidden secret information. "Please, two, I hope to take over the relics left by the ancestors in this ring." Roque said to the three fog wolves and the fog girl. "No problem, make sure you don''t dare to grab it." The Mist Girl said first. After a while, a few lone fog wolves carried two boxes on their backs, and the boxes were not big. Think about it, its impossible for an apprentice to leave much stuff in the dormitory, and the extra stuff is usually replaced with magic stones. "This belongs to the apprentices Haydn and Ilya, and this is left by the apprentices of the other Bambora family." A lone fog wolf pointed to the two boxes and said. The box was nailed to death In the eyes of everyones expectation, Roque opened the box left by Haydn without saying a word, including experimental equipment, mage robes, a small part of materials, and spare weapons. There is also a metal notebook. When he saw the metal notes, he understood that this was everyone''s goal. Wizard notes, like magic wands, are special equipment for wizards. They are not necessary for apprentices. There are spiritual imprints on them. When the owner of the notes is alive, it is difficult for outsiders to open. When is forced to open, the text inside will be disordered by itself, and part of the content will be changed by itself. Only a piece of knowledge is full of errors and omissions. It is fatal to use it. After the owner of the note dies, it is not easy to handle it, so he has to be careful. Rock tugged, and the metal pages seemed to be one piece, tightly closed. He pulled a few more vigorously, and the eyelids of the person next to him jumped. "The things left by your ancestors, you can drop your blood first, and then open them with mental power." Under the ring, an old apprentice couldn''t help but remind, for fear that he would directly destroy the wizard''s notes. Roque is in trouble. As a prudent person, in a world full of wizards, facing unknown objects, how dare he bleed casually. It is only a curse, just in case. He glanced at the drop of blood not far away, and he had an idea. In the eyes of everyone incomprehensible, he took a few steps with the notebook, squatted down, and rubbed the ground. "Ahem, be steady, the instructor once said that you must be cautious with everything." Seeing the strange eyes of the people around, Roque explained with a straight face. "This bastard!" On one side, Charlie gritted his teeth, it was his blood. Under the ring, many old apprentices showed their admiring eyes and secretly said, this guy has the demeanor of my generation, we must not underestimate it. Chapter 78： Black Witch Apprentice After dripping blood, through the crystal ball, mental power penetrated into it, and heard a slight click, the metal book pages became distinct. Sure enough, the wizard''s notes can only be opened by professional means. All kinds of gazes scorched, falling on him, Roque reduced his expression, opened the metal book page, glanced slightly, and quickly turned to the next page. flicked page by page, he suddenly stopped, and read the contents carefully. The people around couldn''t help quieting down. Looking at the people in the middle of the ring, their thoughts were different. Many people were eager to try and did not hide their desires. However, this is the base camp of the law enforcement team, and I did not dare to act rashly. After half a minute, Roque closed the notebook. He looked around for a week and looked at the people who wanted to look around. The expressions of various forms made him care about. His eyes fell on Charlie. "Charlie, would you like a copy of the secret information left by Haydn?" "what?" Hearing what he said, Charlie didn''t react for a while. "Twenty magic stones, all the secret secret information, don''t you want to get it?" No matter whether he pretended to be a fool or whatever, Roque continued, shaking the wizard''s notes in his hand. "Promise him." Warren replied for him, and directly gave him twenty magic stones. "Then come here and let you copy it yourself." Rock waved to him, after thinking about it, he said to the Mist Woman again, "Can you help me be a witness?" Compared with the unkindness of the fog wolf, the woman of the fog has always been lively. "No problem." Sure enough, the woman of the mist readily agreed, and she was also interested in hiding secrets. After Charlie made a strict no-go vow, Rock placed the notebook on the wooden box. In order to express his innocence, he opened the metal book from the beginning, let the two take a look at the content in front, and turned to the pages that recorded the hidden secret information. Haydns personal belongings contained pens and papers for Charlie to write down. After two minutes, he would complete the copy. "is that OK?" "no problem." Charlie handed him the magic stone, completed the transaction, and shook his head and walked away. "Rock, I am willing to give out twenty magic stones, let''s trade." An old apprentice said suddenly. "Yes, I''m willing to trade too, it doesn''t matter if I have one more." Many people agreed, all of them were old apprentices and had savings. Hearing the sounds around him, Roque secretly moved his heart, thinking of the above information, he still suppressed his inner desire. I looked around again for a week, and didn''t recognize who the Sanke family or the Cheer family were. The Moore family definitely doesn''t have magic stones now, so they can only give up. "Sorry, I must abide by the rules of information sales, and I can''t break the rules." "What rules?" "Where is there any **** rules? Those information dealers made it out, who will abide by--" Against the surrounding verbal abuse, Roque thanked the woman of the mist. "My name is Modina." The Maid of Mist''s voice is very soft, characteristic of their family. "Thank you, Miss Modena." Rock said solemnly again. "Do you need me to send you back? As a reward for allowing me to get a lot of knowledge." Modina said with a smile, "You may not know, I can remember it." "Uh---" Rock was stunned, and secretly said, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence. "Chuck, I lied to you, you actually believed it." Seeing his stupid appearance, Modina chuckled lightly and let out a silver bell. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I can''t accept your magic stone, and you can''t read the information." Rock waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care. Accompanied by the Maid of Mist, he returned to the dormitory with the relics, only to feel safer, and he sighed heavily. Compared to other places, the apprentice dormitory is the place that gives him the most sense of security. The management here is the strictest. If there is a slight movement, the law enforcement team will arrive soon. Thinking of the disturbances outside, Rock prepared to hide from the limelight for a few days, and wait until the limelight shifted. Another relic box, as he expected, had experimental equipment, apprentice robes, books, and ordinary spare weapons, and it didn''t have much value. rummaged through the two relic chests, but did not find half of the magic stone, which is in line with the style of the black witch apprentice. The only thing that comforted him was the metal notes. The wizard''s notes are the most personal notes that can be passed on to the younger generations. The recorded things cannot be useless information. Haydn''s wizard''s notes are prepared for the younger generations of the Bambora family. It is no wonder that you can find it ideally. contains a lot of secrets among apprentices, matters that apprentices need to pay attention to, various methods of apprentices, and various markets among apprentices. The value of these information is difficult to define, unless they belong to the same family, most old apprentices are unwilling to pass them on to new apprentices. Rock read through one side first, the content inside made him a treasure. "It turns out that ten years after the apprentice is admitted to the hospital, he can change a relaxed contract. There is no need to perform mandatory tasks in the academy, and he can stay in the academy by paying a lot of magic stones. Old apprentices over ten years must have a skill to earn magic stones, or pharmacy, or magic equipment, or other apprentices who cannot pay magic stones will be expelled from the four major colleges, unless they are willing to sign more demanding contract. After leaving the academy, it is extremely difficult to find resources. It is equivalent to giving up the last hope of being promoted to a formal wizard. Who is willing? "It turns out that some of the old apprentices may only be around 20 or 30 years old. It seems that they are old because they burn a lot of vitality and lifespan. The blood boiling potion and the dead bone potion are such a thing---hiss, the physical strength of the apprentice is so important! " "It turns out that there is a huge poison market hidden among the apprentices. The poison is either a medicine or a high-concentration mixed venom, which is used to breed poisonous insects--- Fog can also be improved, UU reading www. uukanshu.com organ replacement is more important than imagined. " Haydn recorded the information, most of which he had never found out, giving him a clearer understanding of the black witch apprentice, as if all the mysteries hidden among the apprentices were unfolding before his eyes. According to Hayden''s understanding and Roque''s understanding, the black witch apprentice is like a cultivated Gu. For the academy, a group of more than 200 newcomers, as long as they cultivate one or two formal wizards, plus a few ten-year-old apprentices as laborers, have achieved the goal of training, and most of the other apprentices are the nourishment of King Gu. In the room, he exclaimed while reading, and his face became more solemn. "The world of the dark wizard is really cruel, and the true probability of becoming an official wizard is 1%." At first glance, he was surprised by the probability. Then I thought about it, his super fifth-class talent actually occupies too much advantage over other apprentices, and this probability is not applicable to him. After figured it out, he began to examine what he had done after admission and found many problems. "Speaking of which, I have made a lot of mistakes, including the choice of pharmacy, and failed to play to my advantage." Rock murmured. The metal notebook was like a mentor, opened the door in front of him, slowly opened his vision, and the path under his feet became clearer. In terms of pharmacy, he doesnt regret it. Its still helpful for improving mental power. Besides, the entry fee for pharmacy is the lowest, unless success is guaranteed. In the case of extreme lack of magic stones, he ventures into those expensive industries. Is unwise. Rock was immersed in the world of the notebook until he heard a knock. "Who?" He didn''t open the door directly. "I, Mia, I want you to be paid." Mia''s voice sounded outside the door. Chapter 79： The declaration of war of genius Can''t tolerate Roque''s carelessness. There are too many people staring at him at the moment. He doesn''t believe that the dormitory is absolutely safe. He opened the door and found that only Mia was allowed to enter the living room, and closed the door again. "Rock, what do you think, do you know that there is a lot of news about you outside, and many people are preparing to deal with you secretly." As soon as she entered the door, Mia asked in a veiled manner. "This is not what you expected, I got the relic, and you get paid." Rock said indifferently, and a wizard''s notebook made a lot of money, let alone other items. "Why did you sell the information to Charlie, did you guys reconcile and acted together in a scene?" Mia asked suspiciously. "What do you mean? I can use Bass''s saliva. He was almost killed by a bug he raised. It is probably shadowed now, poor fellow." Rock chuckled slightly. Mia helped him a lot. Otherwise Charlie won''t be able to deal with it. "Then you should not sell the hidden information to Charlie. It will arouse the dissatisfaction of other apprentices, provoke their anger, and make them even more want to deal with you. No matter how bad they are, you can also sell it to other people, a 20 magic stone. , Make a lot of money." Mia said regretfully. Hearing this, Roque rolled his eyes. He wanted to sell, but unfortunately he was not so capable and couldn''t bear so many apprentices to take revenge. He handed Mia Twenty Magic Stones, making Mia smile and her mouth couldn''t close. "You seem to be happier than last time, aren''t they all twenty magic stones?" Seeing her appearance, Rock was surprised. "You think the magic stones allocated to me are mine, only part of it. Like the last time you posted a message, most of the magic stones you gave me have to be turned in. This time I sell the news privately, so the share is a little more." For a moment, Mia whispered. "Unlike you, the magic stones I earn are all my own. It is not easy for me to earn some magic stones." Thinking of the gap between the two sides, her joy faded a lot. The two were silent for a while. "Do you want to make more money?" Rock said. "Do you have any new attention?" Mia raised her head, her expression was shaken, she suddenly thought of something, and gestured, "You---you don''t want to sell that." "Yes, trading with one person is a transaction, and trading with more people is also a transaction. Give you a chance, you get 20%, and I get 80%." Rock understands that 20% of Mia is sitting on the bottom line of the organization, and only through them can the news be sold out, and the market can be settled so as not to disturb the market. "Two and a half." "Twenty percent, one price." "Well, I really don''t understand what you think." There are magic stones to earn, Mia also delved into the reasons for it, and left happily. Rock continued to read Haydn''s wizard notes. Soon, Mia came with her boss, discussed the details and pricing with him, and signed a contract. Three days later, a piece of news circulated among the apprentices. About the hidden secret realm that was raging between them, it was put on the underground intelligence market by a super fifth-class genius, and the purchase price was only five magic stones. Someone went to inquire with a believable attitude and found out the truth about the matter. They did not hesitate to purchase a hidden secret information. After another three days, the information dropped to two magic stones. At this time, an apprentice confided that the time interval between the opening of the hidden secrets was two years, and it was still ten months away from now, and the information was temporarily not available. For wizards, they are always greedy in acquiring knowledge. As the secret information spreads, their attention drops, and Rock is ready to start a new round of learning. Combining the information from the wizard''s notes, he chose five basic disciplines: Biotoxicology, Neurotoxicology, Water-Ice Elementology, Organ Replacement Science, and Magic Apparatus Science. There are some parts that he had prepared to learn a long time ago, but he was ashamed before, and then she put it aside. "Magic Artifacts" is his new idea, it is a short-term course, and the fees are expensive. According to his budget, after all courses are completed, hundreds of magic stones are needed, not counting other extra expenses. Where does the magic stone come from? Warrens wand is specifically for the shadow element, and it is like a tasteless to Rock. He sold 93 magic stones, plus a small part of the materials left by Shanghai Dun, and other useless messy items, and obtained 110 magic stones in total. There were 13 magic stones, a total of 123 magic stones. These magic stones came too easily, which made him feel unreal for a time. But when he inquired that the formula of Arugan ink required 80 magic stones, he asked about the price of the alloy formula drawings. He felt that it was real at once. Before the vast knowledge, his magic stones were only enough to fill the gap between the teeth. "I hope Mia has something to gain, otherwise I really can''t hold it." Returning from a private trade fair, he has an extra botanical potion Healing Potion, underground price of 13 magic stones, and ten vessel sauce potion materials, costing 40 magic stones. "Are you''Super Fifth'' Rock?" A red-haired and blue-robed girl passed by, and suddenly reached out to block his way. "That''s right." Rock nodded, he didn''t know the red-haired girl in front of him. "You may have heard of me, my name is''Zola'', one of the two talented newcomers of the fifth class, a student of the Marilyn Wizard." The girl Zola introduced herself indifferently. "Are you looking for something to do with me?" Rock remembered Spencer''s reminder. "I watched your battle yesterday. It is worthy of being a super fifth-class genius. However, don''t be proud. You are only temporarily ahead. When the newcomer chief fights, I don''t mind letting you die under my witchcraft." Zola earnestly To say. So, she came to declare war. "We have enemies?" Rock was speechless. "No, but you are a disciple of Wizard Timothy, so you have to be prepared to be killed by one of our apprentices, just like your fellow schoolmate ~ the senior sister." Zola said naturally. Looking at her unsuspecting back, Rock was stunned for a few seconds. Spencer also said the same thing. In order to win the favor of the tutor, the fighting between the three apprentices seemed to have evolved into a tradition. Three second-order wizards compete so fiercely? It must be because of interests, and I don''t know what they are fighting for. "Finally, I''m afraid you won''t make it." Rock muttered to himself, he believed that he could be one step ahead to lead step by step. But, Timothy didn''t mention it at all. I don''t know what her attitude is. If there is no benefit, he really doesn''t want to engage in such a strange fight. It makes no sense. The other fellow elders and sisters have never looked for him, probably because he failed the test of the instructor. The newcomer chief contest was jointly organized by the three major black witch academies one year after the newcomers enrolled, and it is more than five months away. Back to the dormitory, he used the''healing potion''. After an hour, the abnormality brought by the psychotropic potion was relieved a lot. Because more than ten days have passed, the abnormality will disappear within a few days, and the physical fitness will rebound slightly. was preparing to make the viscose sauce potion, the knock on the door sounded again. "!" "Are you here to send the magic stone?" Being disturbed, he frowned and opened the door. It was Mia. "Hehe, it''s not over yet, anyway, if you make a lot of money, you will know in a few days." Mia entered the living room unceremoniously. "I''ll give you the secrets of the Third Academy, many of the top ten apprentice secrets, a total of 50 magic stones, 10% off forty-five magic stones, deducted from your share, no problem?" "no problem." Rok asked, one copy of the Ten Magic Stones for public secrets, ten copies at a time are half the price, and fifty copies of Three Magic Stones at a time, a proper profiteer. "Can''t spread it out, you need to make an oath first." Mia added. "Grey Mist Spirit Witness, I Rock---" Rock knows the rules and does not stand alone. This kind of oath is the lowest contract. There is basically no punishment for breaching the contract. Only one thing is that the intelligence organization will detect who has leaked the information, so that it can be held accountable or retaliated. Chapter 80： Harvest Magic Stone Mia handed him a sealed box, but Roque didn''t open it for the first time. "I heard a news that someone confided the time interval between the opening of the hidden mystery and made many people give up buying information. Should you give me an explanation?" He looked at Mia and asked. "You can only compensate you for the five magic stones. First listen to me. In fact, it is not our business. The person who leaked the information is not our customer, but someone else." Mia had expected that she would come today. It is to send secret information, on the other hand, explain to him the reason of the information leakage. "You mean Charlie?" "No, he doesn''t dare." Mia proudly said that an organization based on intelligence trafficking is not easy to provoke, far from being offensive by apprentices, and in order to deter others, the organization has always been decisive. That''s the case, Rock just asked them to endorse, it is not an offense, at most it offends Warren, anyway, since he received the wand, he has already offended him. "You forgot, when someone escaped from the hidden secret realm, some people''s identities were well hidden, probably among them. Be careful, if you break their good deeds, you will definitely not let you go. " Those who escaped from the hidden secret realm, for the benefit of each other, are tacitly not letting the news leak out. Whoever wants to meet a guy like Rock and sell the news directly, those people absolutely hate him and hate him. . "I''m afraid they won''t succeed." Rock said lightly, but he was not at ease, but he had no better choice, it was better than being targeted by most apprentices. He has already accepted the benefits, he had already prepared for the risks he should take. "Maybe they won''t shoot you, because they are cursed and they are hard to maintain. They may not have time to trouble you. In short, you just need to pay attention." Roque is her big customer, and Mia also hopes to make money from her. Get more magic stones. Hearing what she said, Roque''s heart was more vigilant. It was exactly the opposite of Mia''s thoughts. Once someone couldn''t resist the curse, he would definitely not mind dragging him to hell, even in the academy. This kind of person is the most dangerous! sent Mia away, and he began to study the secret material. Mysteries are divided into different levels. For example, Mystery No. 113 is the first-level mystery. This kind of mystery can be stepped into at any time. The normal resources cultivated are the highest value of seven or eight magic stones, and the resources are not concentrated. Low risk and low return, suitable for the lowest apprentice. Like the Trial Secret Realm, the high-level Secret Realm not only has regular resources, but also has something called core resource, such as the seed of the demon incense tree, which is of great value. The core resource cultivation conditions are harsh. During their growth period, the secret realm cannot be opened rashly, otherwise the growth of the core resource will be disrupted, and there will be an interval for the secret realm to start. According to the value of the core resources, the interval is generally from five months to two years. This is the period of the apprentice secret realm. His request to Mia is very simple. It has core resources. It was opened for nearly half a year. It was destined to eliminate most of the secrets. It was useless. He criticized the intelligence organization as a profiteer, and did not disclose any information in advance, which was costly. A lot of wronged money. "The Secret Realm No. 66 will open in two months. This is a special secret realm. It ranks seventh in the Apprentice Secret Realm, which is what I need." found some useful information, Roque''s eyes lit up, and he studied the information of No. 66 Secret Realm in more detail. The secret realm number is actually meaningless. Sometimes the secret realm will be annihilated by itself, and the secret realm number will become history and be recorded in the past materials of the third courtyard. After two days, all the abnormalities of the body disappeared, and the body value increased a little bit, and Roque started to make the viscose potion. Collect first, then purify, and then make. It is almost the same as guessed. The higher the material, the less obvious the collection effect. Instead, the things left after the collection increased. Ten main materials were collected, and three multi-material essences were collected. With more cheap accessories, you can make three potions this time. "Isn''t this still one serving?" The first production failed, the second production failed, and the third production succeeded. Looking at the potion in his hand, Roque''s face was dark, which made him happy for nothing. Wei Snake Sauce Potion is one of the three spiritual potions for apprentices. It is suitable for apprentices of second and third level. The unit price is about 40 magic stones. You can use up to three. In theory, there is a 40-day drug resistance period after consumption. Actually, in terms of making potions, if you make up your mind and practice continuously, the success rate can be improved. After all, there are only a few dozen potions suitable for apprentices, and there are less than ten important potions. "But it costs a lot of magic stones, and it can''t be sold. It''s not worth it at all." "I wouldn''t make it myself if the potion made after the collection had a slightly enhanced effect. If you buy a flower magic stone, you can buy it and collect it again. Unfortunately, the effect is not as good as the one made by myself." There are only three kinds of mental potions that apprentices can use. After nine bottles are used up, there is only one potion left-the boiling potion. The usage conditions are more demanding and hurt the body. Therefore, the first nine potions must be used to the maximum, so he doesn''t think it is troublesome to make them himself. "It''s too difficult. As a black witch apprentice, it is more difficult to become an official wizard than a white witch apprentice." Rock said with emotion. Rock Strength: 3.72, Agility: 2.99, Constitution: 2.95, Spirit: 5.04 Ability: Collection (0/4) After taking a medicine of viscose sauce, the mental power was greatly improved, increasing by 0.33. The physical improvement brought by taking the healing medicine dropped again a lot, and the decline was even more severe. Vessel sauce potion is more effective for the second-level apprentice. It can increase by 0.33 thanks to his gathering ability, talent bonus, and the first use of this potion. So, his three-level meditation rune analysis will soon reach 5, which is close to one-third of the total three-level runes. [Alienation: 37.7%] is displayed on the crystal ball, an increase of 1.4%. The disadvantages of biopharmaceuticals compared to plant medicines will stimulate the increase in the degree of alienation and increase the pollution of mental power. "The use of snake sauce potions and other mental potions need to be separated for forty days, unless the use of botanical potions-primary life potions, 30 magic stones. Even regardless of drug resistance, the body can''t hold it. The white witch''s control of the black witch is really everywhere. " Feeling physical weakness and discomfort, he understands what the so-called drug resistance is and also understands the importance of the body to the Dark Witch. Regarding the White Witch''s suppression of the Black Witch, he deliberately searched the library, only to know that the Black Witch appeared after the White Witch, and the White Witch Organization first followed the Black Witch. The Black Witch was originally a subordinate force of the White Witch. later resisted, broke away from the direct control of the white witch, and formed a special covenant relationship. There is a sentence written very clearly, three black witch academies can not be worth one white river academy, because the black witch training is more difficult, and it is not easy to become a formal wizard. Next, Rock started his study routine. On the tenth day of selling news, Mia invited him to the branch of his power and took him to receive the proceeds. He didn''t really make anyone compensate him. He harvested a total of 332 magic stones, deducted 45 magic stones, and harvested 287 magic stones. This is only 80% of his share. It can be seen that the hidden secrets are attractive, even if the opening time is still ten months, it is still blocked. Not able to satisfy the purchasing needs of some people. "Next time there is information, Mr. Rock, don''t forget us." "No problem, the Wizard of Spence gave me advice last time." For this kind of verbal promise, Roque happily answered Mia''s boss. What''s more, hiding secret information is not a one-shot deal. Although the follow-up benefit is small, it is also a magic stone. Mia waved to him with joy and stayed in the branch, she would also get a lot of gains. With the 357 magic stone on his body, Roque felt that he was walking a lot lighter, his waist was straightened, and with this magic stone, he relieved the pressure of the magic stone on his body, and he was able to explore other ways to earn it. Carry out some research. It happened that he had some ideas that needed a lot of magic stones to practice. Biotoxinology, neurotoxinology and magic weapon science were prepared for this. Chapter 81： Arukan ink With magic stones, of course they have to be spent and transformed into their own heritage. Earning magic stones is not the goal, but earning magic stones to supplement oneself is the goal. After went out, Rock looked for a larger formula shop and walked directly in. There are no items for sale in the shop, but only some information. The introduction of the recipe will not be underestimated. Everyone knows that business intelligence and formula power are the most profitable for magic stones, and can only be described as wealthy wealth. There are some gossips that the forces operating various formulas belong to the academy, but they dont look like it. "What formula do I need? Potions, poisons, mixed metals, magic devices---" a pretty-faced waiter greeted him. He passed many shops, and besides the owner of this shop, there was also a waitress. It seems that the news is true, and the forces behind this shop are not trivial. There are other customers in the store. Two grey-robed apprentices should have recognized him. They glanced at him as soon as he entered the store, and whispered something to their companions. "Alugan ink formula." Rock directly stated his intention. "Sir, there are many kinds of Arugan ink formulas, the price is between 75 magic stones and 150 magic stones, which one do you need?" The waitress brought a bunch of information at hand. "Is there a difference?" "Of course there is a big difference. A good Arugan ink formula, combined with a good quenching solution formula, a blending solution formula, and a unique blending method, has great value, and the price is expensive. " Let her talk so much, Roque heard the hidden information, the main Arugan ink formula is not very different, and the difference is other auxiliary means, which is precisely what he doesn''t like. "Give me a 75 magic stone." He chose the worst one, which was also his biggest expense since enrolling in school. When paying for the magic stone, he felt a little bit upset. Rok finished the transaction and obtained the Arugan ink formula, and then left. The two apprentices in the store quickly followed and blocked his way. "Two, something?" Rock asked sternly. "Are you Rock?" one of the apprentices asked affirmatively. "If you have something to say, don''t waste time." There are people in the East Market to maintain order. Rock hoped that they could make something. The two of them came to find the difference when they saw it. "Rock, dare you to have a gambling fight?" an apprentice asked. "Huh!" Rock snorted, too lazy to talk to the two of them, and walked away from them. is nothing more than wealth. Some people want to pick up a bargain and have a fluke mentality, but he is not stupid. "It seems that the strength he showed can only shock some old apprentices, and some apprentices are staring at him, because he has just harvested a wave of magic stones." Rok thought secretly. Magic stone is the currency of the wizard. It is a kind of ore containing energy particles. It has a hard texture. The magic stone commonly used by apprentices is the inferior magic stone, generally light black or off-white, representing the positive or negative of the energy particles. Medium magic stones are rare among apprentices. They have various element attributes and show various colors. For example, the pure wind magic stones are dark blue. 1 medium magic stone is equivalent to 80-110 inferior magic stone. There is also a high-quality magic stone, called a magic crystal, which does not appear in the hands of apprentices at all. Rock will not exchange medium magic stone, but buy some medium magic stone powder. Initially, if you can save a little magic stone, you can save a little. Not far away, a larger material shop. "Are there any medium magic stone powder?" "Yes, a bottle of 45 magic stones." "For a bottle of wind." "Where is the low-grade magic stone powder?" "Two large bottles of three magic stones." "Four bottles here." Buy things in the shop here, unless the shop voluntarily cuts the price, otherwise there is no way to bargain, because people dont worry about selling things. I went to the public market in the southern district and spent 20 magic stones to purchase the materials for the quenching liquid and the preparation liquid. In this way, all the materials for making Arugan ink were prepared. Including the formula, it cost 126 magic stones. stone. If it wasn''t for him to make a fortune, I don''t know how long it will take to make up this magic stone, and he might not dare to take such a big risk if he makes enough. He returned to the dormitory and found two unexpected people hovering in front of his room. "Mason, Evan, why are you here?" He hadn''t contacted the two for a long time, so when they met in the training area, they nodded and greeted each other. "Rock, can you go in and talk?" Mason said with a little embarrassment. In the living room, the three people sat on both sides and were silent for a minute. Mason gave Evan a wink, and Evan opened his mouth without speaking. "Two people, if you have anything to say, I''ll still have things to be busy later." Roque urged with an expectation in his heart. "Rok, you know, we didn''t have many magic stones in our body, and we have almost consumed them now. The magic stones for learning witchcraft are not available. Can you borrow us a magic stone first?" Mason said with a bitter smile. "Guaranteed to return within one month." "How much?" Rock asked. "As long as fifteen magic stones are enough for each person, there are still some of Evan''s courses that have not been completed." Mason gestured. "We will return it to you as soon as we have broken through the secret, guarantee that it will not exceed one month." Evan echoed. Thirty magic stones are equivalent to fifteen points. Newcomers only give ten points when they enter the academy. Just because they have taken a few courses together, will he be taken advantage of? "Do you know? Thirty magic stones can buy the life of a new apprentice. You think our friendship is worth a life." Rooke said coldly, the sarcasm on his face did not hide. "I heard that you recently earned a few hundred magic stones. For you, it is only one tenth of a dozen. You can help us, otherwise we will definitely be killed." Mason whispered. "Or you count the interest, we can make an oath." Evan continued. If two or three magic stones are spoken by the two of them, he might still consider thirty magic stones. Don''t even think about it. They are two lucky people who want to beat him Qiufeng. "Please, don''t let me blast you out." Rock was not polite, and started chasing people. The two knew that they were not his opponents. Seeing that he had a tough attitude and did not dare to say anything bad, they left with a bitter expression. "Do I look silly or very kind?" Close the door and look at himself in the mirror, Rock muttered to himself. Behind every magic stone he obtained, he took a risk, and took the risk by himself. Why should I give the magic stone to others, even if it is borrowed. Soon, he left the matter behind entered the laboratory and began to study the Arugan ink formula. Alugan ink is used to draw runes, which can engrave those runes that carry special power, and is suitable for magical weapons and witchcraft. To put it bluntly, it is a viscous to thick ink that is evenly blended with magic stone powder to increase its density. Apprentice-level Arugan ink, the main material is medium magic stone powder, low-grade magic stone powder, mixed with liquid, quenching liquid, and produced through a series of operations. The role of the compounding liquid is to turn the powder into ink. The quenching liquid is used to extract impurities in it to improve the concentration and accuracy of the ink. During the production process, the impurities will be vaporized together, and part of the ink will also be vaporized. can also be tempered multiple times, which will reduce the amount of ink. Alu dry ink has no failure rate. Even if the quality is very poor, some people take it back. There are many people who can refine, that is to say, the profit of Arugan ink is not as high as he imagined, and it is much worse than the medicine. The production method is similar to that of pharmacy, and it is more concise. "No matter what, I have to try it." If he can find a way to make money, he won''t have to worry about the magic stone. First of all, to make the quenching liquid, the operation is much simpler than making the potion. He is going to collect first and then make it. Each material is collected once, which is equivalent to collecting the final quenching liquid many times, and the effect is better. He had tried before, and he had collected materials, and after making them into potions, he could not collect it a second time, even if he only collected one of the materials. "There is still a big limit to the collection ability. Breaking through the formal wizard is a life-level leap. I hope it will surprise me." After collecting the materials, Roque thought secretly. Chapter 82： Business success or failure "what---" Early in the morning, the dormitory area was flooded with screams, disturbing people''s peace. It is estimated that an unlucky apprentice offended a certain witch pet and was being treated by the witch pet. The daily life in the dormitory area is often like this. Witch pets will not kill apprentices. It is still possible to make apprentices want to die because they have many methods. Among other things, their feces are more smelly than other demonic beasts, and some are poisonous. Witch pets are equivalent to half a wizard, and the wizard behind them is part of the reason. The real reason is that they have a variety of unique abilities. There is no exception for witch pets, even if many seem to be unintelligent. "Bang Bang Bang---" There was a rapid beating outside the window, and Rock walked to the neighborhood a few steps, hiding aside and watching, a giant eagle appeared outside the patterned window. "Boy, quickly open the window to let me hide, and give you ten magic stones." Perceiving his approach, the giant eagle said in a hasty tone. didn''t figure out the whole story, he wouldn''t act rashly. "Boy, I remember you." Soon, the giant eagle flew away. In the next second, a figure pounced and hit the window sill. "Quack, if you offend my Huer, I will play with you." A feather snake, this is a witch pet. Soon, the two beasts flew away, their voices far away. "That giant eagle seems to be a demon favorite, dare to offend the witch pet, it is really self-inflicted." Rock said with emotion. The witch pet belongs to a wizard, and the magic pet belongs to an apprentice. The magic pet is a general demonized beast. Without the magical ability of the witch pet, it is just to provoke the witch pet. Besides, magic familiars are not apprentices. Even if the witch pet kills them, no one dares to say anything. "Maybe it is not offensive, but the witch pet feather snake is not pleasing to the eye, because the two are natural enemies, it is no wonder that the magic pet market in the academy cannot develop." Magic pets can also be used as a means of apprenticeship. They are worth two or three hundred magic stones. If you run into a witch pet that doesn''t pleasing to the eye, your investment will be lost and you won''t make sense. Its a little better to keep insects, usually in the insect nest in the body, which is equivalent to a part of the apprentice. Retracting his gaze, Roque came to the laboratory. Last night, he had refined all the materials into Alu Dry Ink, and there was more than half of the beaker, which was light cyan. The quenching liquid has been vaporized during the production process, and Arugan ink can be collected. "Do you want to collect? There are not many at first, and it shrinks as soon as you collect." He hesitated, but not collecting, his heart itchy. "That''s fine, I have to try it, it''s definitely not obsessive-compulsive disorder." In any case, he can recover some of the costs. Thinking of this, he feels much better. Arugan Ink Essence*1 As soon as it was collected, the ink immediately shrank by more than half, the cyan color became richer, and there was no smell. The potion bottle specially used for Arugan ink was the size of a thumb. There were three bottles, and there was a shallow layer remaining in the beaker. "Excluding the formula, the total cost is 71 magic stones, and you can buy 24 magic stones per bottle to protect your capital." Calculating the cost of each bottle, Roque has no idea. He doesn''t know how Arugan ink judges the standard. Sorted out the laboratory. He had to go to class before he went to the Eastern Market to understand the situation. When I walked to the second floor, I heard the sound of cursing and chattering. "Do you know whose site this is? You dare to appear in front of me with an eagle. It''s too much. Hu Erfei has to teach you a lesson." "Apprentice, you are its accomplice, I remember you." After a while to listen to a few words, he understood what was going on. It must be a certain apprentice who believed the giant eagle and put it into the dormitory. As a result, he recruited the witch pet. It seems that the apprentice dormitory can''t stop the witch pet. There are no taboos for witch pets. Through today''s events, he has a deeper understanding of Witch Pets. He shook his head slightly, and Rock continued to the teaching area. This time its basic biotoxicology and neurotoxicology. If anatomy is the most proud method of the black witch, among the apprentices, toxinology should be the second one. Manipulating energy particles is the basic ability of the apprentice. Even at the third level of the apprentice, if Roque can instantly evoke a mist, the lethality is still limited. If a little poison is added, the effect will be quite different. is suitable for dealing with demonic beasts or knight-like creatures. For this reason, some apprentices specially invented a kind of glove with a special design on the back, which is used to carry poison. It does not affect the manipulation of energy particles or the use of witchcraft. However, it can only carry general poisons, and the price is not cheap. If you are not proficient in toxicology, you should be careful when using poisons, you may hurt yourself, especially with mixed poisons. Therefore, toxicology is very popular, and many apprentices go to biotoxicology. Roque didn''t care about the glances around him. For wizards, the higher the spiritual power, the stronger the understanding ability, and the stronger the learning ability. It is easy for Rock to take basic courses, and it is easier than before. The course is over. It is already afternoon. He hurriedly left and rushed to the East Market. stepping into one of the shops, he saw a familiar figure at a glance. His red hair made a deep impression on him. After thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing worthy of shrinking. So, he walked into the store. The store has instruments for measuring Arugan ink. The main business is to recycle and sell Arugan ink. "Rock, you also made Arugan ink." Zola also saw him and took the initiative to greet him. "Uh." Seeing her familiar appearance, Rock didn''t know how to answer. Is this woman all right? Obviously she posted a war post to herself first, and decided to be the enemy of life and death, and she looked very familiar with him. "How about a comparison? See whose quality is better." Zola said again, and she shook the light orange bottle in her hand. "It''s boring, and we''re not familiar with it." Rock was a little disgusted. "You are so boring." Zola despised him. Because of the convenience of making Arugan ink, many people tried it. This time, in addition to the two of them, one person was also selling Arugan ink. His ink is being measured. "Inferior, 5 magic stones a bottle." The instrument for measuring Arugan ink is a special magic device, a crystal rod with scale, a bit like a thermometer. Put it in the ink and let it stand for half a minute. The gas in the crystal rod no longer rises, and the scale displayed is that of the ink. quality. "Its only a little bit higher than last time, and I have lost dozens of magic stones The blue robe apprentice stared at the scale, his face darkened slightly. "I won''t buy it anymore." "Measurement fee five magic stones, sir." obediently paid the five magic stones, the blue robe apprentice left the shop. "I''ll come first." Looking at Roque provocatively, Zola passed the bottle. makes Rock very speechless. "Inferior, 13 magic stones." After half a minute, the shopkeeper announced. "Not bad, can earn 20 magic stones." Zola flashed a complacency in her eyes, she chose to sell, a total of seven bottles. After the transaction, she did not leave, and stood by. "You also looked at my measurement just now, I''ll take a look now, not too much." Seeing that he was not happy, Zola said first. "Look, it must be better than you." Rock took out a bottle from his pocket and looked at the color to know it, which was more correct than the color she had just now. "Don''t look at it, it''s no big deal." Zola saw it too, and left unwillingly. Zola thinks he has lost. For Rock, the result is unknown, because he has only three, and others have seven. "Help me measure it." He handed it to the shopkeeper. "It''s definitely top-notch, you don''t have to worry about it." Before the test, the shop owner made a judgment based on experience and was eager for his attitude. The crystal rod was placed in the ink, and the scale kept rising. After half a minute, the scale was almost close to the top. Rok''s heart can''t help speeding up a bit, but don''t study enthusiastically like pharmacy, and it turns out to be a waste of joy. For a newcomer who lacks magic stones, every time he enters an industry, he is an entrepreneurial venture and a gamble. Relatively speaking, pharmacy has the lowest entrepreneurial cost, so he will be the first to choose it. It''s not because of other things, it''s because of being poor. Chapter 83： Various problems "Good class, how about 37 Magic Stones?" The shop owner, Seans eyes brightened, but he didnt look away from the ink. In some industries, he would inevitably develop some hobbies. Sean has a special liking for the best Arugan inks. "Can you elaborate on it?" Rock let out a sigh of relief, and tried his best to keep his face calm. "No problem, the price of apprentice-grade Arugan ink is between 7 and 40 magic stones. I dont want to hide it from you. The recycling price must be one or two cheaper magic stones. If you are willing to sell it to me, your measurement fee is not included. If it is a perfect quality, the meaning is different. There are more than 50 magic stones sold and some people buy it. You are very hopeful to achieve it. "The owner, Sean, stared at the small bottle with regret. "It''s extremely difficult to make, how about a bottle of 39 Magic Stones?" Rock habitually bargained. "38 Magic Stones, I hope you will still choose my shop next time." The owner thought for a few seconds and proposed a compromise price. In fact, the price can be increased by 1 magic stone, which is beyond Roque''s expectation. It is really difficult to bargain in this place, and most of the things are priceless. The top-quality Amok ink must have been made by a special method and tempered many times. When he saw him take out three vials, Sean was not surprised, and he paid the magic stone graciously. Outside the shop, Roque walked out and bumped into Zola who was waiting on the side, but she did not leave at all. "You monster, you win this time." Zola curled her lips and stared at him firmly. "You''re a monster." Rock was telling the truth, and the girl in front of him was the real genius. "Hmph, you will definitely die under my witchcraft." Zola glared at him and left with her red hair. Speaking of it, the two actually didn''t have any deep hatred, they just stood opposite each other. From Rock''s point of view, no one made similar demands to him, and Spencer just reminded him, making him a little confused. In any case, he will never show mercy to anyone who wants him to die. When he returned to the dormitory, Rock laughed happily. "A total of 114 magic stones. After deducting the cost, you can earn 43 magic stones once, and you can earn back the cost of the formula twice. You don''t have to worry about magic stones in the future." At this moment, he seemed to have relieved a heavy burden on him, and he finally found out that it was not easy to use the gathering ability to earn magic stones. In the wizarding world, having magic stones is not omnipotent. There is no guarantee that he can become an official wizard. Without magic stones, it is absolutely impossible. At this moment, he has 325 magic stones on him. With magic stone guarantee, he can safely spend magic stone to speed up the learning progress, especially in the three disciplines of''biotoxicology'',''neurotoxicology'', and''magic weapon science'', so that he can carry out the next step of research. . He has several ideas in this regard, waiting to be verified. If the ideas can be realized, they can definitely be used as a killer to enhance their own background. In the following days, he studied and meditated while improving his strength rhythmically. For Rock, this is the college life he imagined. Every three to five days, he will refine Arugan ink and sell it for a profit. As for the perfect quality that the shopkeeper said, he will not make and sell. Besides causing trouble, he can''t see the benefits. One month later. Rock Strength: 3.62, Agility: 2.92, Constitution: 2.88, Spirit: 5.25 Ability: Collection (0/4) used the viscose potion again, and his mental power increased by 0.21. Even though he had previously spent 30 magic stones to purchase a primary life potion, all aspects of his body could not stop falling, and he was shocked to see him. The reason is that he uses psychoactive potions too frequently, and the interval between the use of psychotropic potions is only theoretical, and the physical effects are not taken into account. "What did the other apprentices do? The use of''rejuvenation medicine'', this kind of medicine needle is completely aimed at each person''s body, unless people study their own body, the use of general medicine will bring hidden dangers to the body." Haydn mentioned this point. It is very simple for the mentor to find his own mentor and ask him to help with the research. "Intentionally, just to let the instructor study the apprentice, a legitimate excuse." Thinking of this, Rock cursed in a low voice. Even if Timothy didn''t have much interest in his body, he wouldn''t be able to send it to the door by himself as a last resort. Besides, Timothy was busy experimenting and told him not to disturb. Looking for Timothy, it''s better to make a general medicine by yourself and analyze a little bit of medicine formula that is beneficial to you, even if it is very difficult. "Fortunately, in terms of physical improvement, I have an advantage over others." Thinking of the collection ability, he felt a little relieved. However, the use of mental potions can only be postponed. On the other hand, the speed of meditation runes can''t keep up. Wizard training is not like knight training. There are too many things to consider. No wonder wizards first teach their apprentices to stay sensible in front of power and not blindly pursue power improvement. "The degree of alienation is 39.3%, an increase of 1.6%, which is faster than the last time." He used a crystal ball to measure his degree of alienation. Alienation degree is the thing that keeps the apprentice sensible. The higher the value, the closer to death. "Why does it improve so fast?" Comparing Haydn''s record, he found an amazing fact that his degree of alienation was faster than other apprentices, even if it was only 0.1-0.2 faster each time, it made him worry. Therefore, he is more cautious in the use of medicine. "Be sure to research new methods before the 66th Secret Realm opens." "Accumulate more means, kill him a lot, and see who dares to look down upon me." Recently, he always felt that he was being watched, but he couldn''t find the person to watch, which made him a little unhappy. The children of the Bambola family who joined the Gray Mist Tower, in addition to Roque, Mia, and Charlie, as well as Fern and Bill, both have third-class talents. When choosing a mentor, Mia was not decisive, and as a result, they were not accepted by the mentor. Relying on the magic stone presented by Viscount Harlan and the ten points for enrollment, the two spent a period of time, and the following days became difficult. Charlie needs someone he can trust, so he recruits the two of them and hires them to do little things. "You mean, Rock often sells Arugan ink?" "Yes, looking at his appearance, he must have made a lot of money." Hearing Bill''s words, Charlie''s face was terribly gloomy. In the past more than a month, he has adapted to the new organs and stabilized the worm nest in his body. As his mood changed, the worms flew around restlessly. "Damn bastard, the method he must have gotten from Haydn''s grandfather''s notes, which should have been mine, belonged to the wealth of the Bambara family, was stolen by that bastard." In Charlie''s opinion, if Rock hadn''t grasped the timing too right, UU Reading would have used a despicable method, he would not lose at all. He was unwilling to lose. "Not only that, he often goes to magic tool shops and recipe shops to learn magic tool learning, and may have to participate in magic tool refining. "He also consulted on toxin materials, studied two toxicology subjects, and may participate in venom tempering." Fern and Bill will occasionally take turns to watch, taken by Rock''s powerful strength, the two dare not get too close, and generally appear in advance where the target may appear. The two are also unwilling. They are both children of the Bambara family, and they are still a direct line, but they are not as good as a mere illegitimate child. Compared with Rock''s college life, they were simply too embarrassed. "Charlie, would you like to gamble with Rock again?" "It''s impossible, Rock is so cunning, how can he agree." Bill made a suggestion and was immediately rejected by Fonn. "Okay, your news is too inaccurate. I will find out more clearly next time." Charlie interrupted what they wanted to say, threw a magic stone to them, and dismissed them in a cold voice. Squeezing the magic stone in his hand, Fern''s face changed slightly, and he looked at each other as Bill, and walked out of the room, only Charlie was left in the room. "That **** was too timid, he didn''t leave the college at all, now he can earn magic stones, and he won''t leave anymore, **** it!" Thinking of Rock holding his own things, constantly earning magic stones, gaining knowledge and strength, Charlie couldn''t calm down. Moreover, he lost Warren''s wand last time, which caused Warren''s attitude towards him a lot worse, and the magic stone must be returned. "Ian obviously has a deep hatred for Rock, why don''t you want to deal with him?" "No, you must not let that **** go on like this." Chapter 84： New research "After all, I became what I hated, hey!" Looking at the various rune slabs in his hand, Roque sighed comfortably and put the slabs in his pocket. can earn magic stones on his own, he will not treat himself badly. He bought six defensive magic devices at one time and three aggressively. One is for self-defense, and the other is for investigating and researching a magic weapon. The latter is the primary purpose. Through investigation, he found that things are exactly the same as imagined. The reason why the disposable magic device is not so powerful is the problem of design thinking. After activation, it is released in the way of witchcraft. The energy particles that the special rune hooks are limited, and the power of the witchcraft released is not as good as that of the witchcraft model, and the limit is one-half. "Do wizards have to use witchcraft to attack? Inertial thinking confines the apprentices thoughts. Why must witchcraft be used to attack, and toxins are not fragrant?" "Can''t you use witchcraft as a supplementary method, use the power of witchcraft as a primer, pull the toxin out, and instantly expand it, you don''t need to care about the type of toxin, and even those poisons that are difficult to be used by apprentices can be chosen." "It''s so beautiful to make a bang---" "Hey, let me start a new chapter of disposable magic devices." Dialectically dialect his own thoughts carefully, combined with the information he knows, Roque feels more and more that his thoughts are feasible. However, how to realize this process requires a lot of research and experimentation. If there is no rich magic stone, he would not dare to start this kind of research. He needs to throw a lot of magic stones, for fear of pitting himself to death. It''s simple to say, but it''s hard to tell in a word. Because the idea has been there for a long time, in the course of learning the course, he learned the knowledge in a targeted manner, and the class was an old apprentice, who was about the most basic magic weapon refining. "Can I ask you some questions?" "I am willing to pay some magic stones for this." When class was over, Rock stopped the lecturer, and saw that his face remained unchanged, and he added another sentence. "I''ll give you five minutes." The old apprentice only agreed at this time, but he asked to pay for the magic stone first. Because it was a question about runes, it took 2 Magic Stones before Roque got the answer he wanted. After five minutes and less than a second, the old apprentice left without looking back. "Old Mor, ask you some rune questions, five minutes, 2 magic stones." After a while, he came to the East 2 market and went straight to a magic tool shop. "Pay the magic stone first." He only agreed when he saw the magic stone. "You ask, remember, your question cannot exceed 2 magic stones." After two days, I consulted several different magician masters. In contrast, he chose the two simplest runes-''Mist Talisman'' and''Wind Talisman''. Because these two runes are easy to manipulate and easy to master, they can meet his requirements at the same time. Special runes can be purchased in the witchcraft house. "How much?" When he heard the other party''s offer, Rock almost thought he had heard it wrong. "The elementary rune 10 magic stones, the advanced rune 30 magic stones, there are only two apprentice runes, understand?" The man who manages the witchcraft house is an old woman whose eyes are mostly white, only black the size of a sesame seed. is more expensive than the zero-level witchcraft, helpless, can only spend 20 magic stones. deserves to be the simplest rune. After two days, he is almost in control. East 2 District Recipe Shop. "As for the mixed metal formula, can you tell me something with strong anti-toxicity?" Rock asked. The first choice for making magic devices is of course mixed metal. "No problem, our shop has a complete set of formulas. There must be what you want. The price of the mixed metal that carries the''biotoxin'' is between 100-150 magic stones, and the price of the''neurotoxin'' is between 150-200, so I will give you a detailed introduction---" Looking at the sweet smile of the waitress, Roque was a little dizzy, not because she was fascinated by her, but by the price of the metal formula. Despite his expectations, the price is too dark. From a macro perspective, toxins are divided into two categories-those directed at the body and those directed at the mental power. Most of the mental power is summarized in neurotoxicology, because it has a damaging effect on mental power and can only be used indirectly by apprentices, and formal wizards can be used as a standing method. The body is summarized in biotoxicology, and it is divided into blood, skin, breath, facial features and other categories, which are standing methods for apprentices. "If you buy a mixed metal formula worth 200 magic stones, I can call the shots and give you a metal formula worth 100 magic stones, which is equivalent to your minimum price per formula." In order to investigate the types of mixed metals, Roque visited twice before. Looking at the recipe information, the waitress knew that he was a customer with a strong desire to buy. Furthermore, the metal formula that carries neurotoxins is not available to apprentices or wizards. As a result, there are almost no people who buy it. Anyway, it is a costless business. "Buy!" In order to study, he worked hard, and under the gleaming gaze of the waitress, he paid 200 magic stones all at once. With two animal skins, Roque walked out of the formula shop depressed and ran into a sneaky figure. "Stop, your name is Foen, right." Although the other party half covered his face, he recognized the person, "Don''t think I don''t know, you are following me, who let you come?" "Rock, don''t slander people, I just happened to pass by." Foen defended. "It''s nothing more than just those few people. For the sake of the same family, I don''t bother to care about you." Roque glanced at his equipment and understood his situation. "Want to earn magic stones?" Foen was about to leave, and when he heard what he said, he couldn''t help but stop. "Then talk about it, it''s not better to earn two magic stones. If your information has a certain value, I will not be stingy. You have followed me. You should know that I am different from you. I am not short of magic stones." Roque said indifferently, taking out a magic stone in his hand~ playing with it, as if he didn''t care much. The magic stone is cut, and it looks like a metal. It is very hard, twice the size of a''one dollar coin'', and is a flat cuboid. "What do you want to ask?" After glanced at the magic stone in his hand, Foen was not willing to leave. The two walked to a remote corner. "Recently, are you following me?" "Yes, Bill and I, Charlie ordered." After asking and answering, Rock knew how the two watched him. It was not that he was too careless, but that they were too persuaded. After learning that the two were following, he breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the ring battle a while ago was not useless at all. "that''s it?" "Charlie may not have magic stones has become very stingy recently." "You have grown up together since you were young. Based on what you know about Charlie, how would he deal with me?" Roque was not satisfied with Fern''s answer, so he continued to ask. "Hire dead men, kill you, turn your things into relics, and then find a way to get them." After hesitating for a while, Foen gave an unexpected answer. It sounds a little weird, I have to say that if he is killed by someone, Charlie is most likely to inherit his inheritance, just like getting Haydn''s relic. This idea really inspired him. For the members of the same family, it was a good way. Rock readily paid two magic stones. "Rock, do you need help?" When he saw him leaving, Foen couldn''t help but say. "If you have a way, pay attention to the apprentices from Karris City, especially the Linde family and Sanke family. If you have any news, you can find me." After thinking about it, Rock said, "Also, Charlie''s Trending, I am not short of magic stones." Looking at the appearance of Fern, I guess I can''t get any important news, and Rock doesn''t matter, just a simple move. For Rock, finding out the person who was following was just an episode. He had to continue to study things and continue to cast magic stones. During the period, he discovered a way to earn magic stones, increase the concentration of poison, and the profit is much lower than that of Arukan ink. But he restrained it. The news that he was able to make Arugan ink must not be hidden from someone with a heart. There is one more talent for tempering poison, which is too glaring and unnecessary. Just steal the fun by yourself. In the following days, everything went on in an orderly manner. Chapter 85： High society A high-level poisonous witchcraft drill room. "boom!" Rock rushed into the protective room on the side in a few steps, closed the door tightly, and protected the room outside. Poisonous fog swept through the entire exercise room. He tapped the button next to him and activated the witchcraft runes on the equipment. The poison gas in the exercise room was quickly sucked away and disinfected automatically. "If you run slowly or are thrown back by someone, you will commit suicide." "It seems that it can only be used as a killer. It consumes too much magic stone. If you throw it too much, you will go bankrupt. It is easy to find defects." In the past 20 days of research, more than 400 magic stones were scattered, and the research progressed so smoothly, which surprised him himself. Then I thought, what I was studying was not complicated, and what I used was nothing more than simple knowledge. I just changed a mindset, a mindset that had never appeared before. Rok estimates that if he is willing to break the key, most magicians can make it. For this, he specially modified the design and added a fire rune to destroy the traces. The lethality satisfied him, but a one-time magic device cost 40 to 80 magic stones. With his financial resources, he secretly smacked his tongue. This is the case without considering the research cost. "It''s been a few days since Secret Realm No. 66 started, so you need to prepare well." He packed up the wreckage in the rehearsal room, and walked out. He was very busy, and when he started his research, he did not forget to make Arugan ink for sale, and maintain his own magic stone at around three hundred in case of emergency. East 2, Arugan ink specialty store. "Have you consumed a lot of magic stones recently?" The owner, Sean, was a little surprised when he saw Rock reappearing one day later, and couldn''t help asking. Rock came more often, and both sides had good thoughts. Sean liked his ability to make Arukan ink. Rock knew that the other party had a good background, and the two became more familiar with each other. Xiao En knew that he was a Level 3 apprentice, and the consumption of Magic Stones for Level 3 Apprentices shouldn''t be so high. "Hehe, I want to offer a few people a reward." Rock responded jokingly. "It''s strange to believe in you, you geniuses are so arrogant, you can''t wait to invest all the magic stones in yourself, and then avenge yourself. There are a lot of magic stones, I''ll exchange them for points, okay? " Seeing him not telling the truth, Sean shrugged and quickly completed the ink measurement. "You shouldn''t worry, Arugan ink~ too much, it will cause the price to drop." Roque asked, he did make it a bit frequently recently. "I won''t be the first class, not even the first class. Except for a guy like you who is talented and tyrannical, who can easily refine the best Amogan ink, you think too much." Xiao En froze for a moment and shook his head. At the end, he added another sentence. "Although you refine it, no one really wants to buy it, but it''s a big deal to sell it to other places. The wizarding world is big." "Understand." Rock nodded. It seems that Sean''s family is very powerful and can reach places outside the college covenant. is also right, the real big family understands one truth-eggs don''t put in the same basket. "Are you going out to explore?" Sean said suddenly when Rock was about to leave. Rock raised his head and looked at himself up and down again. "Yes, as a black witch apprentice, you can''t always stay in the academy." He didn''t hide anything about Sean. As long as they act in accordance with the contract, Greymist Tower Academy does not require apprentices to stay there. For new apprentices like him, the Academy is the safest place. "You are sure you can guarantee your safety. I have heard a lot about your deeds. If something happens to you, I will lose a lot. I am still waiting for you to make the perfect Arugan ink." Sean grinned. Mouth, did not hide his careful thoughts. "I forgot to ask, have you mentioned perfect quality several times, is there a big difference from the superior?" Rock heard him nagging several times, but he never took it to heart. Sean is not too old, he looks in his thirties, and his true age is unknown. "Anything, reaching the limit will have an unusual meaning, just like your "super fifth class", why does it cause such a sensation?" Xiao En said pretentiously. "Never say it, it seems that perfect quality is difficult." Rock moved in his heart and said with a slight disdain. "Hehe, I admire your ambition very much. When you can make perfect quality Arugan ink, I promise you will get something." Sean looked at him amusedly, and didn''t hit him. He was very optimistic about Rock. "Couldn''t you talk about it first?" "Limited by contract." Sean said two words, and Rock had no choice but to give up. In the wizarding world, the maintenance of various relationships depends on large and small contracts. No matter what the contract, it is best not to violate it, even a very small contract. Once someone who is proficient in the contract takes it seriously, make use of it. The power of this will derive unpredictable consequences. Rock looked at the things in the shop. The shop was not big, and all kinds of Arukan inks were placed on the shelves, and the number of magic stones represented was incalculable. "You don''t need to look at it. There is no perfect quality, and there is no good quality. They are not placed here." Sean thought he was looking for something. "I''m thinking, if someone is crazy and robs you, it won''t make a lot of money." Rock said with emotion. "Hehe, let me tell you that, even if someone turns into a mad witch, they don''t dare to hit the idea of ??our Amelia family." Sean chuckled lightly, but with unconcealed arrogance and confidence. Rock secretly remembered the four words Amelia in his heart, as if he had heard of it somewhere. At this time, there just happened to be no one else in the store. Perhaps infected by his words, Rock approached, took out a bottle from the inside pocket of the apprentice''s robe, and handed it to Sean. "Uh---" Sean grabbed the small bottle in his hand and opened his eyes wide. "I almost forgot. Last time, I accidentally made a bottle of something like this. There are some differences. You can measure it for me." Rock said. There is no air bubbles in this bottle of ink, like a translucent cyan gem, the quality is flawless. After tempering twice more, he can produce it occasionally, with a high probability. In order to improve the research efficiency, he produces self-used. "You guy---no need to measure, it''s perfect quality Arugan ink." Sean took a deep look at him. "Really? I think something has changed." Rock pretended to be foolish. Rather than he believed in Seans character, he believed in Seans financial resources. Moreover, he remembered where the word "Amelia" had been seen before, in front of the 4th tower of the college. On the stele. is inscribed with a paragraph, and the inscription is a person whose surname is Amelia. How can he be an ordinary wizard if he can leave a sentence in such a prominent position. "Guess I believe it?" Shaun didn''t show him a bit of face and looked at him contemptuously. "You, I''m a little cautious. I almost missed something very important." "How do you tell?" Rock didn''t care, he just wanted to know what the benefits were in Sean''s mouth, so he took out the perfect quality ink. Seeing him look anxious, Sean simply closed the shop. "Don''t you think the market in the college is a bit---not atmospheric?" Sean asked rhetorically. "Yeah." Rock actually didn''t think that, thinking about it, there are really few places he stayed, and he has been busy chasing strength. "Because the real high-end trading market is not within the academy, but between the four colleges and closer to the White River College. Most potential senior apprentices like to stay there and they need someone to recommend it, not for ordinary apprentices. Know." Sean continued. "Why?" "The restrictions in the college are too large, and the core reason is limited resources." Hearing Sean''s words, Rock thoughtfully. It is not difficult to understand that with limited high-end resources, the real big family has carried out resource management and set a very high threshold to block most low-end apprentices outside the threshold to avoid waste of resources. In this way, the perfect quality of Arugan ink has reached this threshold and provided him with a ticket to enter the high society. Just, what good is it for Sean? Chapter 86： crazy people Xiao En briefly introduced him to Gu Kui City and said that he would be invited to join the Gu Kui Arugan Mohist Association. However, it would take time to apply so that he would not leave the college in the next few days. After an agreement was made, Rock walked out of the shop full of thoughts. "I''ve been rolling about feelings at the bottom of the apprenticeship. This is true. No wonder there are very few senior apprentices in the academy, and there are also some old apprentices who look old. The roots are here." If it weren''t for Xiao Xiao En said, Rock didn''t even know that there was a city hidden between the four colleges. Haydn entered Gukui City? Restricted by the contract, or did not enter, in the notes he left, there was no mention of any news about Gu Kui City between the lines. Originally, two things were made in succession to make Arugan ink to earn magic stones. The success of the new research made him somewhat complacent. Hearing what Shaun said, he suddenly felt that the magic stones were a bit unsavory. "At least, I have exceeded the other new apprentices a little bit, there is no need to be discouraged." He said to himself in his heart. Unknowingly, he walked to the jungle path between the East 2 District and the South District. Suddenly, he felt a little strange, and immediately activated his''extraordinary senses'', and under the superposition of powerful mental power, he had a fatal sense of danger. "Puff!" Without waiting for him to move, the witchcraft attacked from a distance, and a **** palm with poisonous smoke was rushing towards him. "Blood Eating Hand" A very powerful blood and poison witchcraft. Scarlet palms followed a grey-robed apprentice with a veiled face, staring at him frantically, with murderous intent in his eyes. The attack distance is too close, the attack intensity is high, the arrow of magnetic fog is not a defensive witchcraft, it is difficult to block, close collision easily hurts oneself. Rock made a judgment. "Dark Shield" Without a word, he turned his vindictiveness to his feet, he quickly backed away, and at the same time, used a defensive witchcraft, an earth-yellow shield stopped him in front of him. This is not over yet, he activated two rune slabs in succession, on which were engraved with the earth shield amulet. In front of the gray shield, the ground soil rose from the ground, forming a mud shield with rough texture on both sides. didn''t even look at his masterpiece, Rock burst out of shape and summoned the law enforcement team with his identity plate. "boom!" Scarlet palms faced the shield, energy particles swept across, corroding the mud shield one after another, the attack trend slowed down, hitting the dark shield, the energy completely shattered, sweeping the surrounding mud trees, the sound resounded. A few meters away, Roque stood still, staring at the thin smoke, and stood still, with one finger pointing to the front, the other hand reaching into his pocket, pinching a fist-sized iron ball. "Escape, **** guy." There are no people around, Roque cursed with a bad face. After a while, the fog wolves team appeared, and many apprentices rushed to hear the sound and wanted to get closer, but they were stopped by the fog wolves. They watched the excitement not far away. Some people recognize Roque. "what happened?" "I was attacked." Rock answered the words of Captain Mist Wolf dullly. Gray Mist Academy has a wide area, many trees, and few apprentices in some places. His location is not remote. At the gesture of the three fog wolves, a few fog wolves came to the neighborhood and sniffed, trying to trace the smell. According to Roque''s designation, the three fog wolves stared at the place where the attacker had appeared. The three pairs of eyes lit up with deep, dark light, first with cyan eyes, second with blue, and finally with black. "Captain, the other party has covered the smell and cannot be traced." The fog wolf came to report. "One place has been disturbed, and the stay time in other places is too short. It must be an old apprentice familiar with the law enforcement team. I can''t see his trajectory. I can''t find anyone who attacked you." The three fog wolves shook their heads. His face is a bit ugly. The law enforcement team has its own means. No wonder the attackers retreated with a single blow. "Is there no other way?" Rock understood what he meant, and asked unwillingly. "Yes, if you can find a Mist of the Mist for help, but its difficult. They are actually very difficult to talk. It depends on how they feel." Three Mist Wolves gave suggestions in a low voice. Looking at the surrounding movement, many apprentices said Roque''s name during the discussion. The three misty wolves knew that he was not an obscure apprentice. If they were mentioned too much, it would appear that they are very incompetent. If it wasn''t for the Lady of the Mist to be too headstrong, she would want to come forward on her own. "you sure?" "That''s right, they can survive in the academy''s witch formation, and they are very capable." Rock did not know the three fog wolves in front of him, and believed that he would not lie while on duty. "Can you find Miss Modina for me? I know her." After thinking about it, he said, "My name is Rock Bambora." "Go!" Three fog wolves gestured, and two fog wolves ran away. A few minutes later, the fog wolf did not return, and Modina, the woman of the fog, wandered over. She flew over the clouds and mist, which made many apprentices dumbfounded. "Rock, have you never left the college? I have never seen you." Modina spoke first. "I have been busy with other things, Miss Modena, I hope you can do me a favor." Roque glanced at the apprentices around him, not daring to delay time. "Do you pay for the magic stone?" Modina said with a stern face. Before he could speak, she smiled to herself, "Cuckold, lie to you, I don''t want your magic stone." "Remember what you said last time, don''t forget the one who brought me gifts when you went out." She suddenly approached and whispered. "I haven''t forgotten." Rock felt a sudden heart, his face was silent, what he said last time, he really forgot, anyway, he said casually, I didn''t expect Modina to be so upright and always thinking about it. Modina''s face was straight, and she gently brushed her hand, summoning some transparent energy particles, gathered into a transparent foam-like figure. The figure first dived into the jungle on the side, and quickly sprang out, clearly simulating the behavior of the attacker. From Rocks point of view, this method is unheard of. It is more high-end than surveillance. No wonder the academy is generally peaceful, and Sean is a little bit resistant. "Follow up." The bubble man ran to the East 2 area first, and suddenly he stopped and ran in the other direction. The speed became faster. "Chuck, the murderer wants to escape, I''ll take a step first, if you people can catch up, I''ll help you next time." Modina speeded up to catch up, leaving Roque''s apprentice behind. Three fog wolves followed. Glancing at the other people, Roque''s legs were entangled in vindictiveness, and he chased him, barely able to fall behind, and there was an apprentice with him. The apprentice uses the witchcraft breath of the wind blessing speed, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is one point faster than Rock. Under Modina''s operation, chasing the murderer turned into a chasing game. When Rock catches up, the man has been restrained. The assailant had a half-rotten face, and his eye sockets and above were normal skin. At this time, he was bound by the long cloud and mist, unable to move, his mental power was locked in a special way, and his mouth was also sealed. "The curse broke out to make this look, the degree of alienation is almost reaching the limit, and it''s hopeless." Modina whispered. "Apprentice Van Bewan, you violated Article 13 of the "Grey Mist Tower Academy Management Regulations" ---" the three fog wolves announced. Rock has never heard of the name Bewan. The only person who can be related to the curse is Haydn. I dont know if it is involved. "What does he want to say? Give him a chance. After all, he is an apprentice in the academy." Seeing the other party''s struggle, Roque said solemnly. Glancing at him, Modina let go a little, allowing Apprentice Fan to speak. "Heir of the Bambora family, you must die." With a mouth, he cursed Roque, and he wanted to scratch his eyes. "Look, this guy is going crazy." Modina moved her finger slightly, and the mist bar tightened, causing Apprentice Fan to struggle in pain. "Don''t go there, it''s a conspiracy, you will die---" Apprentice Fan''s face suddenly stiffened, as if he had changed, his voice suddenly became sharp, watching Roque''s eyes longing for something. "It''s so noisy, crazy talk." Modina sealed his mouth again. "What will this guy do?" Rock rubbed his ears. He wanted to listen to the news, but he turned out to be a disordered person. The curse and alienation were terrible. "Annihilate." Modina responded casually. Chapter 87： Gukuicheng Gukui City, a walled city, a small section of the city wall, the other part is a mountain wall, the whole city looks like a huge mountain, the upper end is cut off, and the middle is hollowed out. A huge, double-headed windbird fell from the sky and stopped directly outside the city gate. "Rock, here we are, faster than the swamp black crocodile." Sean joked. "It''s okay." Rock nodded, slandering. He thought he was going to ride the swamp black crocodile and take the public corridor. Who knew that Amelia had a rich family and cultivated a kind of popular bird as a walking demon. The popular bird was in a bad mood before leaving. There was a fight between the two heads, which made Sean a full one and a half hours later than the agreed time. This kind of nonsense reason is difficult to convince Rock, he complained a few words, was run by Sean, this guy was late and reasonable, so small-minded. The distance and Xiao En made an agreement, two days have passed. Departed from the morning, because it had to take a safe route, and a certain distance, the Windbird flew for five hours and arrived at Gukui City at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. "Why is there no protection against the witch formation? I''m not afraid of people sneaking in." He changed the subject. "Hehe, being able to break in by your own ability shows that you have a lot of patience, so why not give them qualifications." Xiao En said. There are a lot of people coming and going, they need to line up to enter the city, and the team advances very quickly. Rock discovered that most apprentices have familiars on their shoulders or in their pockets. It is completely unlike the academy, and it is rare to see a familiar. Dont these people go back to college? He dismissed this idea in an instant, and the task and secret passage must be handled at the school. "Perhaps there is a turning point in the pet''s affairs." He thought to himself. The guards of the city gate are some unusually tall soldiers, with an average height of about 2.5 meters, exuding a wild aura, which makes people look at him. From them, Roque noticed a hint of danger. "Private soldiers of the wizard family have a combat power comparable to that of a high-level knight. They are cultivated through biological transformation and can only maintain their strength for three to ten years." Seeing him glance at the soldier a few times, Sean understood his thoughts and explained aloud. "It''s comparable to a high-level knight, it''s no wonder the body is so burly---" A strange light flashed across his eyes and disappeared. The two arrived soon, and when they passed through the city gate, the magic in the body was obscured for a while, and it quickly recovered. The guard didn''t check anything at all, glanced at the badge imprint on the chest of the two-headed Windrower, and let him go. Entering the city, he found that Gu Kui City was very big, a huge city, with many people and demonized beasts, and many people did not wear apprentice robes. The situation is a little different from what he imagined. At this time, a shadow passed over his head, and Rok hurriedly raised his head and looked over. A flying demonized beast passed directly over his head. It flew over from the city wall. "That''s the witch pet of a formal wizard, definitely not from the Gray Mist Tower Academy." Sean said. The wizards of the Gray Mist Tower Academy usually fly by themselves, even if it is a small meeting in the city, otherwise, how to reflect the superiority of the gray mist tower is a special hobby of the gray mist tower wizard. "Master Shaun, Mr. Owen let us wait for you here." Two men in leather armor greeted us, looking like private soldiers, without the guards guarding the city, and they were not too big. "You think a Level 4 apprentice needs protection, Uncle Owen looks down on me too much." Sean was a little dissatisfied. "Mr. Owen said that Gu Kui City has been a little messy recently." A private soldier responded in a low voice, respectfully. "Okay, let''s go." Sean handed him the reins of the double-headed Popular Bird, with an attitude of treating his entourage. After the real contact with Sean, Roque understood his character a little bit, and brought a little bit of aristocratic young master, instead of the high-cold shop owner in the East Side store, that was an illusion. Walking along the street, there are many large demonized beasts on the street, all of which have been domesticated, with a collar around their necks. In the middle of this street, there is a large enclosed building. The roar inside can be heard from a distance, and the atmosphere is extremely warm. Sean stopped and listened. "The most interesting place in Gu Kui City-Gu Kui Arena, where even the slaves of the alien planes have appeared. You will know about it in the future, and you can guarantee that you will like it here." Seeing Rock staring at himself with a weird look. Xiao En''s expression converged and introduced. Rock can''t say no, nodded slightly. "Recently, in the Slave Arena, who is the most popular?" "I heard that it was Master Sisi of the Morrison family. He brought a powerful elephant orc slave. After transformation, he would soon catch up with the great knight when his strength exploded." The private soldier thought for a while before answering Sean''s words. "Saixi is too short-sighted." "Next time I bring you here, you will love it here." Looking at Xiao En''s expression, he would definitely enter the arena if it weren''t for serious business. More than ten minutes later, the group of people entered a place similar to a business house. Roqueho was outside, and Sean went in for a while and came out. "First take you to the Arugan Mohist Association for an assessment. After the assessment, you can enter and leave Gukui City." Xiao En motioned for him to follow. This point, he said before. is not far from Amelias residence, just a few minutes walk away "You should say it now, what is so special about the perfect quality Arugan ink?" Rock asked. "Didnt I tell you that the effect is much stronger than other Arugan inks. The color looks very comfortable, allowing you to meet the conditions for entering Gukui City and accumulate points." Xiao En looked innocent and gave the same as before. answer. Believe you to blame? Rock looked at him contemptuously. It''s not that he has never tried it. The effect is better than the superior Arugan ink, but not much stronger. The gap is definitely not a dozen magic stones. It is impossible for a group of apprentices to raise the price of a dozen magic stones based on the color and luster. "Never say it, there is always someone willing to say it." Rock shook his head. "If you have to talk about a special place, it is used to make large-scale magic devices. As for the reason, I really don''t know, you have to consult the magician who uses it." After a pause, Sean said an important use. . "This is pretty much the same." "I didn''t pressure your price, what I gave you was the highest price I could give. No matter how high it is, it won''t be in compliance with the rules, you have to understand." As Rock''s referrer, Sean must be good, otherwise he would not accompany him the whole time. The assessment process is not complicated. In a sealed room the association provides a lot of materials, and Rock makes perfect quality Arugan ink once. The process is very rigorous. The appraisal person, the referrer, the notary public, and the surveyor Mohist signed the contract, and the assessment officially started. also went well, no strange things happened. "You are not slow." Seeing him walk out, Sean''s eyes lit up. "Good luck today." Rock handed over the perfect quality Arugan ink. Apart from obtaining a new identity plate and the spiritual imprint on the contract, he did not obtain anything else. "Different from the academy''s nameplate, it has a small function. You can leave a code name to hide your real name." Xiao En prompted. "what''s the effect?" "When entering the city, the private soldiers do not know your true identity, avoid divulging your whereabouts, and avoid unnecessary disputes. The rules left during the establishment of Gukui City, in fact, do not have much effect." "Is it messy here?" "It''s not as peaceful as the academy. There are multiple forces. Killing is inevitable. You have to be careful." According to Xiao En''s statement, the guard of Gu Kui City is mainly to guard the city and prevent irrelevant people from entering the city. Regarding things in the city, not those of the children of several big families, their reaction will be very slow. At night, Roque stayed in Amelias hotel. He spent a 10% discount on the face of Shaun after spending the magic stone. "That''s right. The rules are customized by the big families. They are aimed at low-level apprentices like us, but not against themselves or other powerful people. They may have barriers to entry, but they are definitely not as harsh as ours --- " Standing in front of the window, looking at the prosperous city, falling into silence quickly after nightfall, Roque had a guess about the situation in Gu Kui City. Chapter 88： Gukui Arena Wind Bird Hotel, the first floor is a tavern, the second and third floors are accommodation hotels, the flow of people is frequent, this is a well-informed place. I found a waiter in the hotel. Since he was brought by Sean, the waiter did not dare to neglect, and used a magic stone. Roque inquired about a lot of information about Gu Kui City, combined with the information he heard from Sean. , He has a preliminary understanding of the new environment. "This city is really different. Someone actually sells it to the city. They can''t leave the city for life and get permanent residency. It''s crazy." "It turns out that''Amelia'' is the surname of the lord of the fourth tallest tower in the academy. Shauns family is behind a powerful Tier 3 wizard. No wonder he dared to place thousands of magic stones in the shop. Arugan ink." Gukui City is the site of the three major black witch academies. Although it is close to the White River Academy, the white witch apprentices rarely appear. In this city, the points on the identity plate represent status and rights. The next morning, Rock had a meal on the first floor, thinking about his next plan. "I''m a special talent, I only have 1 point, a low-level identity plate, and I can stay in Gukui City for three days a month." At this time, he wears a half mask on his face, which he bought in the tavern. Small tavern, which integrates taverns, restaurants, information, goods trading, and tasks, is like a small market, which is very noisy and lively. "One point for a bottle of perfect quality Arugan ink, accumulate 100 points, and obtain intermediate status before you can purchase high-end items such as magic pets. The higher the status, the more high-end items you can buy, the more rights you can enjoy, and a powerful method. ." Thinking of Gu Kuicheng''s various rules, Rock can only express his admiration. If he sells a bottle of Arugan ink of perfect quality in the Gukui City United Chamber of Commerce, he will accumulate a point on the identity plate when he gets 50 magic stones. Use magic stones to exchange points, the ratio is 20 to one, and the maximum exchange rate is 100 points. However, the points have no purchasing power and cannot be spent as magic stones. They can only advertise their status and bring purchase rights. This forces everyone to accumulate points in order to buy more high-end items, and some potential apprentices are willing to drive them for them. "Rock, come here quickly, take you to the arena, and come to Gukui City. If you haven''t been to the arena, you will be here for nothing." Xiao En appeared and waved to him. All the way to the Gukui Arena located in the center of the city, when entering it, Rock felt a little bigger than from the outside. "The Gukui Arena consists of seven arenas, a big arena in the center and six on the periphery. Isn''t it very lively?" Xiao En enthusiastically introduced him. Early in the morning, like them, many people arrived. At the periphery of each arena, there are corridors and stands on the third floor. The stands are ladder-shaped and have three steps. The middle arena is open-air. is similar to the arena in Roque''s impression, the entrance fee is two magic stones, and the entrance fee is 5 magic stones in the 2nd arena. In this world lacking entertainment, it is understandable that the people in Gukui City love to fight, not to mention, there are various rewards and points. "Sean? Haha, long time no see, you dare to show up." At the No. 2 Arena, just a few minutes after the two were seated, a young man found Xiao En, took a few people, and walked over immediately. "Keno, it won''t take long." Seeing the other party, Sean''s face became dark, losing his interest. "It''s been a long time since you failed to advance to the official wizard for the second time. You have disappeared for a long time. See how you look now, you can be my uncle. Haha, I''m so sorry for you, hey!" Keno said loudly. Anyone could hear that he was here to taunt Sean. "You don''t need to be sad, with your talents, you will soon become like me, we are only one time difference." Xiao En was not angry, he said, and took a few steps away unluckily. "Shaun, it''s too much." After half a minute, Keno followed him again. This time he came by himself and sat directly next to them on the same long stone bench. "How do you call it? From Gray Mist Tower Academy." Keno asked suddenly. "He is Roque, a genius Mohist, this year''s new apprentice, I found it, and under my recommendation, he has joined the Mohist Association." Sean answered him first. As the referrer of Rock, Sean can get 100 points at a time. The higher Rock can reach in Gukui City in the future, the more he will benefit, and there will be other hidden benefits. "You are really lucky." Keno said regretfully. Rock looked at Sean speechlessly. This guy also said that it''s better to hide his identity. After only a few minutes in the battlefield, he sold him all. "Uh-he is very capable, and he will definitely be able to find out your identity." Seeing his deep gaze, Xiao En only thought of this, a little embarrassed. "Actually, you don''t need to worry, this is not an academy, no one else knows you, no one will trouble you." He slapped haha. A few seconds later, his words were overturned. "Rock? In the Gray Mist Tower Academy, that Super 5th, from Bamboras family?" Among the people who were with Keno, a blue-robed apprentice walked over. In fact, when Sean said that he had broken his identity, Rock felt an abrupt look, which was obvious. The two looked at each other. He felt that the other person knew him and looked playful, but he didn''t know each other. "Should you introduce yourself before asking someone''s name?" Rock said flatly after hearing the other person''s words. His name is not special. In the Rocks District of Karis City, in his memory, he knew a person with the same name. For this reason, he was beaten and later returned. "It seems right." Blue-robed apprentice Brian chuckled lightly, with a slight killing intent. Enemy! Roque gave a definition. When he mentioned Bambora, he felt that he had no friends, and he didnt know how many pots he had to carry. He had already taken the advantage and had to carry the trouble. "I will help you to find out, Keno''s friend, I will definitely be able to find out." Sean loyally said that he was responsible for this and did not shy away from other people. Therefore, in the eyes of the children of the big family, foreign apprentices cannot hide their identity at all. Rock thought more deeply, secretly despising these privileged classes. "Brian Sanke, you should have heard of this name, from the Black Bone Institute." The blue robe apprentice did not hide it. "The''Star of Hope'' that was touted as the rejuvenation of the Sanke family doesn''t look very good." Rock heard Fern said that he originally wanted to respond to a reward. As a result, the main character of Sankes family was not in the Grey Mist Tower Academy, that is, Brian in front of him. The third house offered a reward for a fourth-level apprentice. It was not cost-effective. Give up. "Walk and see, you will see." Although they disliked each other, the two did not attack on the spot, because there was movement in the arena and someone was on the court. Around the arena, a lot of spectators have come one after another, with a total of two to three hundred people. "Arena 2 is a arena where people and animals fight. There are rewards, points, and bets." Sean didn''t care about the grudges between the two. It was normal for the black witch apprentices to have hatred. "Can you bet on points?" Rock asked tentatively. "You think too much. Points are similar to contributions to Gu Kuicheng. They can''t be transferred. You can bet on magic stones, magic devices and other items." Xiao En laughed and said, if he can transfer the points, why would he bother to introduce Rok? With a little means, there will be a lot of points. If he does that, he can guarantee that Gu Kui City will become notorious and become a place for apprentices to avoid. After finishing speaking, he couldn''t wait to bet on the side, and Keno followed. Only Roque and Brian were left on the long stone bench. The two of them glanced at each other in unison, their faces were neither sad nor happy, and their eyes were cold. Chapter 89： Inner desire "I heard that you have been offered a reward, and the people in the family are arbitrarily calling the shots, hoping that it will not cause you trouble, ha ha." "It''s a little thing. I''m a super fifth-class genius. I don''t care about the provocations of a few mice. When I have time, I will trample them to death one by one, hoping that the dirty blood will not damage my boots. " In terms of lip-synching, Roque never loses to others, except for someone he can''t afford. Sean and Keno turned back, and the two resumed sitting still. "Rock, don''t you place a bet?" Sean looked a little excited. "Look first." Rock shook his head. "A junior knight who has undergone biological transformation, has the blood of a demonized cow in his body. It is said that he is very powerful, and his strength is good. It is absolutely impossible to pay a bet." When it comes to biological transformation, Sean has an unclear fanaticism. Biological Transformation can also be called biological experimentation. It is used to transform beasts and human bodies, transform the flesh, and achieve the purpose of increasing strength. It is also a good way to explore biology. is often used to cultivate subordinates, the ultimate goal is to transform one''s body. Even if it is a basic subject, its consumption cannot be supported by ordinary apprentices. In the college, Rock found that no one in the West 2 District had signed up for this subject. "Is it necessary? Aren''t they unable to get out of the city?" Rock puzzled. "Hehe, they entered Gukui City voluntarily and signed a permanent contract. Do you think they can''t pursue it?" Xiao En did not answer his words directly. "What is there to conceal, Sean, you are timid, not just to gain the opportunity to become an apprentice, for your own descendants." Keno interrupted. Trial quota or apprentice quota? Rock did not continue to ask, and he had little relationship with him, so there was no need to inquire about the secrets that might involve the contract. At this time, the other side of the arena appeared. A long-tailed demonized cow is obviously a biologically modified species. "The iron rope and steel hoof cattle enter!" "Challenger''Crazy Cow'' in the fourth battle, can he win the same way as before? Both are of cattle blood, who can get out of the killing field---" Below the corridor, two meters from the ground, there is a guide with a big-billed parrot standing on his shoulder. The sound comes from the big-billed parrots mouth and resounds throughout the audience. Not waiting for the guide to announce the start, the iron rope and steel hoof cow can''t wait to dig its four hooves, and the long tail swings like a steel whip, which can reach the neck. The long tail has a metallic color and is highly flexible. It must have been deeply remodeled. "Who provided it? Why haven''t I seen it." Sean looked around, and he felt that he had made the wrong bet. The arena is huge. Even with the eyes of an apprentice, they can only see seven or eight points. Many people, like Sean, ran to the railings of the corridor and looked down. The atmosphere suddenly became noisy. "Who else can there be? That fellow Ceci." Keno replied uncomfortably. "What''s the matter? At his level, he will get some impatient guys, the methods are extremely rough, and they don''t follow the rules---" Sean puzzled. "He was lucky. It is said that he found a notebook of an ancient wizard. The biological transformation methods were improved instantly and the limelight was lost. Didn''t you find that there were a lot of people missing? Like Angus, I don''t want to see others show off. "Kino said unwillingly. The two stopped chatting because the battle had already begun. "Moo---" With a roar of the bull, the huge body of the iron rope and steel hoof bull moved. A few tons of weight trampled on the ground. The ground vibrated slightly. The head of the bull sank slightly, watching the crazy bull, and the long tail continued to spin slowly. On the other side, the challenger is holding a red shield in one hand, a short spear in the other, an axe hanging from his waist, and an old leather armor. His muscles are tight, and his burly body is like a flag, but in front of the giant beast, it looks very small. "Come on, chopsticks!" In response to the demonized bull''s roar, the challenger was unwilling to show weakness, provoke a few words at it, and made the demonized bull roar again and again. The next moment, the challenger turned around and ran. Obviously, he didn''t dare to fight hard. In the stands, the audience doesn''t care about their strength. Some people scold and some people cheer for the demonized cow, and they want to play in person. In the arena, the challenger ran in front, uttering harsh words from time to time, or shaking the shield, trying to make the demonized cow even more angry. The demonized cow is wise, maybe he noticed his intention, and his body paused. "Whoo!" A short spear flew out of his hand to grasp the short-lived flaw. Due to the short distance, the body of the demonized bull was bulky and did not react in time. He only lowered his head and tried to hit the short spear, but was pierced by the short spear. The face was dripping with blood. "Sisi''s modified creature is still the same as before, lacking wisdom." Sean curled his lips, a little regretful. In the end, the short spear was knocked off a bit, losing its follow-up strength, and the injuries caused did not make the Demonized Cow lose its combat effectiveness. "Roar---" The challenger''s goal was achieved. The Demonized Cow felt offended, and was full of anger, exhaling a rapid white mist between his mouth and nose. "Come on, kill me!" The challenger speeds up and flees, one person, one cow, one running and one chasing, and the speed is similar. In terms of flexibility, the challenger has to be higher. "There will be one minute left and the winner will be determined." Keno muttered in a low voice, without looking away from the steel hoof. According to the rules of the arena, you must engage in battle within three minutes and cannot avoid the battle. Otherwise, the challenger will be judged as a failure, leaving the challenger mad cow time running out. "I want to lure the demonized bull to attack the rune pillars and rune walls, the strategy is good, maybe there is a chance to win." Sean nodded in approval. "No, you underestimated Sisi''s current methods, and underestimated the wisdom of ancient wizards, it''s difficult." Keno poured cold water on him. Hearing the conversation between the two, Roque looked at the rune pillars below and stood around the arena. The walls next to the pillars were also engraved with runes, four or five meters apart. It is not difficult to see that it is a special witch formation, whose function is to form a force field that inhibits energy particles. There is an iron fence two meters nearby, which is a place where stepping is prohibited. "The application of witchcraft is so extensive, and it is too difficult to get started." Thinking of the test of the instructor, Roque''s head is big. The movement below interrupted his thoughts. At this time, the challenger Mad Bull was running in the direction where they were. Two meters away from the iron fence, the challenger stopped, turned around, and faced the demonized cow. Baba Two crisp sounds in succession. The long tail flicked and whipped it a few times, and whipped it on his back, so that the skin became fleshy, and the red glow in the enchanted bull''s eyes disappeared a lot. It calms itself down by self-harm. "Oh oh---" Seeing this scene, the people in the stands boiled. "Damn it." Xiao En''s face became ugly, and his strength was different. Once the Demonized Bull calmed down, there would be no suspense about the outcome. Challenger Mad Bull has no way back. "kill!" He stepped forward, and the shield was thrown out by him, smashed at the demonized bull, and slew towards it with the axe in both hands. "boom!" An unequal contest, the power gap is too big, the weakness of the demonized cow is overcome by the biological transformation, only one collision. The challenger was picked and flew, and he was hit with an axe and hit the iron railing. After a moment, he slipped and lost his life. "Shit, doesn''t anyone care?" Sean cursed in a low voice. "Sisi has increased the reward. Who will take care of what both parties are willing to do." Keno shook his head, "Besides, this animal must have a weakness, otherwise the rating will be improved, but it has not been discovered for the time being." Above the rune pillar, unlike others who roared, looking at the burly body below, Roque subconsciously probed his palm. He quickly retracted after thinking of something, and shook his head slightly. Bai was worried, the distance was beyond the range of his ability. At this moment, he felt a deep sense of loss in his heart. "Is Gou too long? An inexplicable desire is growing in his body." Rock murmured to himself, he understood the reason, and constantly witnessed the decline of his body data, which made him feel an uncontrollable feeling of anxiety. Standing on the arena, looking at the body below, the feeling is particularly intense. Chapter 90： Steady person In Roques self-analysis, he has never been a reckless person. He is a common man. He is natural and cautious because he is afraid of death. It''s just that his caution is a little heavier. He is a bit pushy again, eager to improve his strength, no, after he has a certain degree of self-protection ability, he went out to take risks. "Huh!" Bryan''s sneer came into his ears. "You look like you haven''t seen the world before, and you deserve to be someone who came out of Bambora. You''re a genius, right?" Seeing his silly look, Brian said unceremoniously. "''Super Fifth Class'' is defined by a second-order white wizard. The genius Mo master is mentioned by Xiao En. He has joined the Gu Kuicheng Mo Master Association. I don''t think I am qualified to let them brag for me." Originally immersed in self-diagnosis, when he heard Brian''s words, Rock was as disgusting as if he had eaten a fly. If it weren''t for the strict rules of the battle, he had to get him to do it. "Where is your''Hope Star'', who defined you?" He looked at Brian contemptuously. "A genius is easy to die, and has the ability to walk in the arena." Brian''s face was dark. Ruo Ke will not be fooled. After thinking about it, he found that something was wrong. He was going to go to the arena to try according to his own heart. When he was excited by this bastard, he couldn''t go on. Rock didn''t bother to respond to him. At this time, in the arena, the loser was being rudely thrown into a bag and dragged out of the arena, and the winning chain hoof was also invited away. After a few minutes, the next challenger did not appear. "Everyone, please wait a while, the next challenger will appear soon." After a while, the big-billed parrot repeated his words again, scolding all around, especially the people standing above it, all kinds of fruits of different sizes fell down. Seeing Rock''s eyelids jumped, the big-billed parrot quickly fled back to the passage behind him. "What''s the matter, isn''t it the busiest time in the morning? The battlefield has fallen." Xiao En puzzled. In his impression, the battlefield never lacks challengers. "What do you mean?" Keno asked rhetorically. "It''s still because of that fellow Sisi." Sean thought of something. "That''s right, the modified beast he sent into the arena is too powerful, killing many challengers and other modified beasts, but the **** is acting according to the rules~" Keno said uncomfortably. "For the arena, there must be measures." "Yes, some slaves were sent to the game before. The scene was ugly. After all, this is a gladiator arena. I heard that I was preparing to increase the rewards. No other action was taken for the time being. Everyone is watching. Sisi won''t be happy for long. Keno knows a lot about the inside story of the battlefield. After a quarter of an hour, the second challenger did not play for a long time, and the surrounding dissatisfaction became even greater. After all, it was the payment of the magic stone. "Super fifth-class genius, don''t you dare to end?" Brian spoke again, his voice raised a little, "According to tradition, the black witch apprentice entering Gukui City must participate in the battlefield challenge to show your strength. You really have to break the rules. ." "Yes, there is indeed this default rule." A gray-robed apprentice agreed. He, like Brian, came to the arena with Keno. "He doesn''t need it. Roque is a genius ink master who can make perfect quality Arugan ink, unlike you." Sean retorted first. In his opinion, Rock may have some strength, and there is still a gap with the old apprentice, especially in the arena. "Don''t dare to forget it, genius is not equal to strength, understandable." Brian said lightly. In front of everyone, Brian did not conceal his mocking look at all, nor did he conceal his purpose. This **** is endless! "You and me, fight life and death, dare you?" Rock pointed down. There is a wizard force field below, suppressing the energy particles, which will cause the apprentice to only play half of his strength, and the gap between the apprentice''s third and fourth level will suddenly narrow. The arena has many restrictions on other challengers, but there are no other restrictions on the apprentices. Thinking of the iron ball in your pocket, it is a big deal to expose your hole cards. If you can take this opportunity to kill the Sanke familys star of hope, it would be great. . I came to Gukui City for the first time, but I can''t make people look down upon it. Once someone thinks you are weak, trouble will follow one after another, and places like Gukui City pay more attention to strength. "Oh oh, the newcomer has invited you to fight, put away your caution, don''t back down, Brian." Hearing these words, Keno, who had been watching the lively side by side, his eyes lit up and started to roar. "Rock, you are a genius Master Mo. The hospitalization time is short. There is no need to participate in the gladiatorial fight." Xiao En was not happy, and stepped forward to stop in front of the two. Rock is his predetermined long-term points, if it is suddenly damaged, it is not in his interest. "Sean, don''t undermine the self-confidence of geniuses. The world of geniuses is full of miracles. You don''t understand." Keno grabbed him and dragged him aside. Brian did not respond directly. He looked at his opponent, and Rock seemed to have taken him, his eyes burning, without the slightest fear or flinching in his eyes. made him wonder whether he was self-confident or conceited. Combining the information he knew, the analysis of Roque''s past, he knew that this guy liked to hide, which made him feel more gloomy. "You are not qualified to challenge me. You won''t have to win three games." Brian involuntarily chose to be safe, first observe the opponent''s strength, and say something unexpected. "No, Brian. You are like this, we really can''t cooperate." Keno was very dissatisfied. In his opinion, the people he brought to avoid a newcomer made him lose face, especially in front of Sean.档 The noodles. Rock was also a little surprised. Let him not think that the hope of the Sanke family is more stable than himself, and such enemies are even more difficult to deal with. "Hahaha, Keno, your people are really interesting---" Sean is not enough grabbing~ grabbing Keno''s shoulder, mocking him face to face, patting him on the other shoulder. The arrival of a steward allowed Keno to escape from the embarrassment. "Mr. Keno, Mr. Sean, I heard that your friend is going to take part in the challenge just now. Can you introduce me?" On the corridor of the arena, there were many other challengers who were observing the situation. They had fought three times in the past. The steward and his subordinates persuaded him by chance, and ran over when he heard Rock''s words by chance. "You ask him, a new apprentice who has just been admitted to the hospital this year-Rock." Keno pointed to Rock directly. "It doesn''t matter if the new apprentice can join Gukui City, he must be a powerful genius. It couldn''t be better, Mr. Rock!" said the steward with a smile. There was something wrong with the arrangement of the arena, and the steward was in a hurry to get angry, and the apprentice''s identity was different. If an apprentice was willing to take part in the challenge, the situation would be eased. "Rock, consider it for yourself. Even if you are an apprentice wizard, it takes five minutes to exit the arena, do you understand?" Sean reminded. "Then I''ll try." Seeing the people around him staring at him, Roque groaned and responded. As long as you dont act recklessly and dont make choices beyond your own strength, the arena is far less dangerous for apprentices than other challengers. "Mr. Rock, please here." The steward happily led the way. The apprentice participated in the gladiatorial fight. There must be a series of procedures, and the steward took him to the second floor. Since it is a challenge, it is definitely not a fixed difficulty. The first game is the easiest, the second game increases in difficulty, and the third game increases in difficulty. The first three games have a small increase in difficulty. If you win, you cannot repeat the challenge. The fourth game is a challenge of a new height, and the difficulty has increased a lot. Chapter 91： Melee capability the third floor corridor. "What''s the strength of the people you brought?" Keno felt that he pulled back a small game, at least it made Sean unhappy, and he was happy. "The super genius among the newcomers, the person you brought is not to say, the super fifth talent, the growth rate far exceeds that of ordinary new apprentices." "It''s a good word, but you didn''t place a bet, tsk tsk." "Going right now." Sean waved his hand, walked to the side, and returned after a while, slamming the contract in his hand proudly. Within a few minutes, a figure appeared in the arena, dressed in an apprentice''s gray robe, half of the mask covered the face above the nose, and walked towards the center of the arena. , long swords, wands, shields, and poison-containing gloves are just as good. Compared with the previous challenger, his straight body is more mysterious and elegant. Leaving the Redstone Collar for more than eight months, his height has already reached 172, and his appearance is not much different from that of ordinary noble young masters. "The apprentice black ant from the Grey Mist Tower Academy, the apprentice black ant participated in the Gukui Arena challenge for the first time---" Below the corridor, the big-billed parrot reappeared, with a passionate voice, and the atmosphere instantly became enthusiastic. After all, the apprentice wizard participates in the challenge, and it takes a long time to encounter it. The blessings brought by the special status made the people around them more excited, and many people rushed to place bets. "The code name is too common." Keno shook his head slightly. "What''s the matter with you, geniuses must have genius ideas, you don''t understand." Sean habitually said. Actually, Rock thought of a lot of domineering code names, such as the code names of "Blood Slaughter", "Magic Shadow" and "Sea King". After thinking about it carefully, as a low-key person, the code name that is too arrogant does not fit his personality, just pick a name casually. Anyway, it''s just a code for the arena. It doesn''t matter what it is called, winning is the key. "Sure enough, the magic power has become a lot slower, and the elemental resonance will also be affected. The power of witchcraft may not be as good as half of the original." Rock opened his hand, and the faint mist gathered in his hand and dispersed in an instant. The energy particles are affected by the force field of the witch formation, and the magic power in the body is the same. The mental power is the same as before, and it will not affect other aspects of the witchcraft. "Using general poison is not very effective, because the demonized beast in the arena is modified, and the arena will not allow the apprentice to easily win." "There may be a transformation for the witchcraft fight." This is the first time he has played against a powerful demonized beast in the wizarding world. He can''t help but relax his vigilance. In just a short while, he thought of many problems. "sizzle." The gate to the east of the arena was opened, and his figure was no longer visible. The voice came out first. In the dim passage, a huge figure snaked its way. A giant snake with green and yellow markings, covered with fine scales, more than four meters long, and a body with thick arms. "Oh-a swamp giant snake appeared in the arena, and the battle began." The big-billed parrot couldn''t wait to announce loudly. Perceiving the presence of the enemy, the swamp serpent increased its speed and went straight to Rock. Rok stood still, watching the giant snake''s figure, looking for the opportunity to take action while observing his opponent. is four meters away. "Roar!" The giant snake roared, his mouth squirming slightly. Rock moved, striding forward, not retreating but advancing, through the extraordinary senses, the subtle changes of the giant snake''s body can be seen in full view. He can see it clearly. With his understanding of snakes, this is a prelude to spraying venom, which can be regarded as a reduced version of venom spatter. "Magnetic Mist Arrow" waved his wand and performed the witchcraft first, and he followed closely, his legs vindictive like a red tide. After the magic wand blessing, only 60% of the original power, a thought flashed through his mind. In the next second, the Arrow of Magnetic Mist was unbiased, hitting the venom sprayed by the giant snake, swallowing it, and then hitting the giant snake, turning into thick brown smoke. The thick fog rolled, with a howling sound. "Roar!" The giant snake was sore and roared again and again. At this time, a figure protruded from the thick fog, and the snake head projected out like a sharp spear, bringing strong wind, from the top to the bottom, to culminate towards Roque. Rok''s eyes were cold and he didn''t feel surprised at all. He surrounded his hands and feet with fighting spirit. When the snake''s tip was close to half a meter of his body, he leaped up and moved aside. At the same time, the alloy sword in his hand was cut out. The sword body rubbed against the air, and the sword roared like thunder, slashing down. "Puff!" With a soft sound, the snake head has separated from the snake body and rolled aside. The snake''s body fell to the ground, and his body was covered with torn wounds. With his understanding of magnetic particles, increasing the proportion of magnetic particles would cause a tear-like effect, just like the friction of sharp metal particles. "Winner, apprentice black ant---" "huhuhu---" Outside the arena, the shouts were thunderous, and the residents of Gukui City would most enjoy this moment, shouting one by one. South corridor. "The reaction speed is so fast, I am still a knight, and my melee ability is not weak. What were you worried about before?" Keno glanced at someone contemptuously, not even investigating the people he brought. "Then, of course, the super genius who came out of the Trial Array is not bad in combat literacy." Xiao En would not admit that he only paid attention to Roque''s Mo master ability and did not care about his combat effectiveness. He knew that Rock had seized a relic and defeated some second-level apprentices. In his opinion, there was nothing extraordinary, and the opponent level was too low. Not far away, Brian''s eyes flickered. "The melee abilities of this Bambola family are stronger than those recorded in the information, and they are not easy to deal with." He knew that when witchcraft was suppressed, the melee ability was very important. in the arena. Rock didn''t know what other people thought, he had a clearer understanding of his own strength. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The powerful mental power brings strong concentration, body perception and reaction speed. The reaction speed can best make up for the weakness of the extraordinary senses. The fighting pattern ability awakened when he became a knight, as he became an apprentice, not only did not lose its effect, but further strengthened melee combat, especially against the demonized beast whose physical ability is the mainstay. In the battle, every move is in sight, and dodge and sword can often be just right. Looking at the giant snake body in front of him, Rock took a step forward and squeezed through the gloves. The very dense muscles made his eyes bright. Agility*1 Physique*1 The illusory panel is silently revealed, and there are two more red light clusters below. There is no doubt that he chose physique, physique +0.42. "It''s a long-lost feeling, it''s fascinating." is worthy of being a modified demonized beast. It brings warmth to the body far more than any time. It flows through the body and brings a strong sense of comfort. With his current willpower, there is no need to worry about showing a idiot~han face. Rock Strength: 3.62, Agility: 2.92, Constitution: 3.30, Spirit: 5.25 Ability: Collection (3/4) "You have worked so hard to be researched and made the''Rejuvenation Potion'', I just need to collect it, hehe." Looking at his body data, his mood suddenly became transparent. Next, one of his actions stunned the staff who was about to come to collect the corpses, and also stunned the surrounding audience. "What is he doing?" Keno was stunned, and asked after a few seconds. "Perhaps-Rock''s special hobby, don''t you think it is-very useful." Shaun twitched the corner of his eyes and gave an answer he thought. Chapter 92： The quirks of genius "It''s his spoils anyway, and he doesn''t lack magic stones. It''s no big deal." Sean added. "Listening to what you said, I feel that he has a special style. He is really a pushy person." Keno curled his lips. Throughout the establishment of the battlefield for so many years, they know that there has never been a challenger who will "whip the corpse" after killing the enemy. Rock did it, overdoing it, and the means is cool and dazzling. The next moment, more violent shouts erupted from the surrounding area, causing Rock below to look sideways and raise his head involuntarily. "What are they excited about?" At this time, he was standing in front of a pile of bones and fine scales. The decomposing corpse poison was a special mixed poison that he deliberately searched for and discovered when he was equipped with a poison for the new research. It was very tasteless to others, but he discovered the hidden value. was originally called Muscle Dissolving Blood Toxin, which can only deal with wounded creatures, and cannot continue to be effective. In Roques view, it is perfect for destroying corpses. Using energy particle manipulation methods, manipulating poisonous mist from the giant snake''s wounds requires a large amount to melt blood and muscles, and the effect is unexpectedly good. "It''s too much poison." In order to destroy the giant snake''s body, he used a full bottle of poison at the cost of seven magic stones. There is also a high concentration of magic stones on his body. The price has doubled. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about this magic stone. There are no restrictions on the preferential treatment of apprentices in the arena, no matter what they use. "Take it away, don''t give it to me." "Sir, we need to prepare other tools." Hearing Roque''s greeting, the staff was slanderous, and the bones were still stained with all kinds of disgusting mucus, which must be poisonous. The people watching the battle were far away, but they saw it very clearly. Rock achieved his goal, but regardless of this, he returned from the original passage to discuss the next battle. It was just a battle, which couldn''t calm his inner desire. Soon, with the cheers, he returned to the arena again. In this game, more people bet. "!" The thick door opens. An eight-clawed spider, two meters tall, with eight limbs like a spear, and a body like a grinding disc, glowing with metallic luster. "Squeak." Its sound is like the sound of leather rubbing, which makes people feel a sense of irritability. Demonized beasts are not known by birth. Except for some special mutations, there are no ethnic demonized beasts. Most of them cannot express and cannot communicate. The giant spider in front of them is. "Admitted, a''steel spear giant spider''!" The big-billed parrot called the scene again. "This is Sisi''s work, I see his unique mark." On the third floor corridor, Sean looked around, and a notable pattern came into view. "Yes, I haven''t seen it before, but he is in second gear. What is this guy doing?" Keno looked a little ugly when he thought of something. "The previous fourth and third gears are now focusing on the second gear. He still wants to occupy all the resources, is he crazy?" Keno angrily asked. For these children from the ruling family of Gu Kui City, the Gu Kui Arena is their common toy. At this moment, some people want to monopolize, which is undoubtedly very annoying. "It''s better to be crazy. Someone will clean him up." Xiao En said with a chuckle. Keno glanced at him in surprise, always feeling that after Sean''s second-level wizard failed, his personality has also changed a lot. The previous Sean was not so good to talk. "The whole body is as hard as iron, so it''s hard to deal with." "Don''t underestimate Rock, he is a genius." After seeing Rock''s combat literacy, knowing his achievements in Master Mo and his level of strength, Seans genius was a bit more serious than just now. in the arena. The eight-claw spider made a metal collision sound as it walked, and it walked toward the center of the arena without rush. "It''s worthy of being an ancient wizard''s transforming craft. It''s really powerful. From the outside, it doesn''t have the slightest sense of roughness. It is naturally connected, just like a handicraft." Rock also saw the familiar signs, the same as those on the body of the steel hoof. He thought of the dialogue between two people and the record of ancient wizards in a certain book. The wizards divided the "Witcher New Calendar" into ancient times, which is 98768 years ago. The ancient wizard controls the world, powerful and chaotic, maintaining the invasion plane and the daily life of being invaded. At that time, various wizarding organizations conquered each other, and there were a lot of crazy wizards. They were taken advantage of by certain big planes and turned into a terrifying battle. The wizarding plane almost fell. Heroes come out of troubled times, and the savior appears. White-robed wizards have shaped the "Witcher''s Code" with strong will, turned the tide and turned the tide of the battle in one fell swoop. Since then, wizards have respected the white robe, and the ancient wizards have come to an end. "In contrast to the ancient wizards, for the wizards at this time, reason must be superior to power." "It is undeniable that whether it is white or black robe, they all evolved from the ancient wizard group. Therefore, the order has been reduced a lot, and the combat power in some aspects is not as good as that of the ancient wizard." Rock quickly flicked through the information in his mind, still focusing on his opponent. "Ding Ding Ding---" As the distance narrowed, the Steelspear Giant Spider accelerated. An obvious flaw, the speed is too slow, more than two minutes slower than the giant snake. "There are obvious flaws, so it appeared in the second fight." "This defense and offensive power is really difficult to deal with ordinary challengers, but it is used to deal with a magnetic fog apprentice. Are you sure you are not here to deliver food?" Rok analyzed for a few seconds, and his eyes stayed on the eight slender spider legs. Hearing the sound, it was not difficult to tell that the giant spider''s eight limbs had undergone all-metal transformation. Rok ran his anger and strode towards the giant spider. At a distance of four meters, he turned around and ran to the side of the giant spider, approaching from the side. With speed and agility exceeded, he quickly circled to the side of the giant spider. "Magnetic Mist Arrow" The thick brown mist spread out on the ground, entangled with the claws of giant spiders. In the dense fog, the particles are like rotating matte, continuously cutting the metal encountered. "Squeak---" The giant spider wanted to struggle, but couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the thick fog, and couldn''t reach the enemy. A few seconds later, with a pop, the giant spider broke its limbs and fell to the ground. "Sixty percent powerful witchcraft can be used to deal with metal, and the effect can be at least two and a half more. This kind of prey is the favorite of the magnetic mist apprentice." From top to bottom, a sword penetrates the core of the spider''s brain, avoiding other potentially harmful juice~liquid parts. As an apprentice proficient in anatomy, Roque can easily do this. "With my current anatomy skills, even if I marry a nurse from a previous life, it will be fine. I can even explore how to use the knife skill elegantly without threatening the life body---" Listening to the shouts of the surroundings, Rock stepped on the giant spider and slowly drew out the long sword. Suddenly a strange thought appeared. He shook his head quickly, converging his mind. Power*1 Physique*1 Still choose physique, increase by 0.27. Rock Strength: 3.62, Agility: 2.92, Constitution: 3.57, Spirit: 5.25 Ability: Collection (2/4) "The arc attenuation is smaller than expected. Biological modification is really good." At this moment, Rock has the urge to learn a subject. destroyed the corpse as usual, leaving behind a pile of hardware, and screaming louder again broke out around him, more eager than when he won. "What are they excited about?" Seeing the wreckage full of strange slime under his feet, Rock thought silently. Chapter 93： Medium Familiar "This guy is so floating---" Looking at the opponent in front of him, Rock spit out a few words. Seeing his methods, the people in the arena are not stupid, ordinary awkward modified beasts are easily killed by him, so he sent a half-meter-long black praying mantis. The speed is extraordinary, far surpassing the giant snake before. also has obvious flaws. Its speed is beyond its control and its movements seem to be very floating. "A Short Feather Black Manking Man, with the word black in its name, who can---" The big-billed parrot was talking nonsense, and was instantly attacked by melons and fruits. It crashed and fell into the arena, flew back and stopped talking. The two sides are getting in touch soon, and the spectators dont want to hear the noise of a parrot. "It''s Sisi''s work again. It seems that you are depressed enough by him." Sean shook his head. "It sounds like it doesn''t matter to you." Keno glanced at him. "It''s really okay. I don''t play Creature Modification anymore. This time I come back to become a Level 5 apprentice in Secret Realm No. 66 and try my best to become a Level 5 apprentice. This is my last chance." Looking at Rock below, Sean was so energetic as he thought of his past, even more than him. Two times the impact of the wizard failed, so that he lost too many things. "The way of wizarding is the real beginning to become a formal wizard, and you can embark on the path that wizards pursue. Whether it is a genius or an apprentice of a large family, the success or failure of advancement is unpredictable, this road is too difficult." Hearing what he said, Keno felt a little bit and sighed involuntarily. "So, you will also go to Secret Realm 66." "Yes, it depends on your ability." No. 66 Secret Realm, ranked 7th in Apprentices Secret Realm. Naturally, it is not a simple secret realm. Its core resources are desperately desired by apprentices above level 4. The two didn''t talk about Rock, because they didn''t think he would lose, and the third gear was only slightly higher than the previous game. At this time, the arena has changed. "boom!" The black feather praying mantis slammed its head against the gray shield, and the khaki shield shook a few times without breaking. The next second it returned to normal. "So, abandoning its own weight, making the strength weaker, and biased towards the assassin. This transformation seems to have not been completed, and there is no attack weapon." With the first two victories, Rock has a precise understanding of the strength of the transformed beast, and constantly analyzes the black feather praying mantis in front of him. The fighting beast in the third stage of the arena cannot be modified unscrupulously. Its attack power is weak, and it focuses on speed, which can just test the gray shield. No matter which witchcraft, the ultimate goal is to be used in actual combat. Because of being in a special force field, which suppressed the resonance of energy particles, the manipulation of mental power was beyond normal, allowing him to experience some changes that he could not normally experience. "boom!" hit again, the yellowish shield swayed again, and instantly recovered. This black feather praying mantis attacks the head hammer, a hard shell on the head, like a hammer. The attack didn''t work, and the black feather mantis was not discouraged. The next moment, it made a comeback, and the third hammer hit was even more rapid. As it approached the shield, the shield suddenly dispersed. Rock slammed on the ground, stepping on a grudge and leaning to the side. "!" The black feather praying mantis hit the ground with one head under the speed inertia, making a metal collision sound. Roque certainly won''t let this opportunity pass. He has already chased after him, a tiger in the shape of a mountain, swift and violent step by step. The people are in front, the sword is on the side, and they are culled. After a sword, the person is behind, the sword is in front, and the blade is bloodshot. A sword owl head. "Rushing and slashing, the secret killing skills of Bamborah''s family are quite different." When he saw this scene, Brian''s face above was dark. He must admit that Bamborahs chores are in close combat, and he is unpredictable, especially the flexibility beyond ordinary people. "He will come to challenge you soon, Brian, where are you going?" The grey-robed apprentice Gandi shouted when he saw him walking to the other side. "We are apprentices of wizards. We judge success or failure based on witchcraft, not melee ability. There is no need to go against the bastard''s strengths. I am not interested in devoting a rude fight. I will find a chance to kill him. " Bryan explained in a heavy voice, and walked out of the arena. He is the star of hope of the Sanke family, and he has placed the important responsibility of the rise of the Sanke family on him. In his opinion, fighting against Rock in the arena has suppressed his own strength in vain, which is not worthwhile. Rock didn''t know, there was someone above who retreated without a fight, and once again chose to be steady. Agility*1 There is only one option, there is no other choice, only Agility, an increase of 0.39. Rock Strength: 3.62, Agility: 3.31, Constitution: 3.57, Spirit: 5.25 Ability: Collection (1/4) All the body data returned to more than 3 again, in Roque''s eyes, it was more comfortable. If it were not for repetitive challenges, he felt that he could challenge until he used up his corpse poison. "Appeared, the apprentice black ants fierce fog, the body was melting, the flesh was melting, too---"The big-billed parrot was unwilling to be left out, and once again was disgusted by the audience, the fruits fell, scared it to shut up quickly. When he was shouted in a loud voice, Rock almost shook his hand, raised his head speechlessly, and looked at the embarrassed parrot. "You are a reporter, what song you sing, and you use such a weird tone, you deserve to be smashed." He retracted his hand, leaving behind a piece of debris, and walked out of the court amidst the noise of the crowd. When he reached the second floor he was invited by the steward of the arena. "Mr. Black Ant, do you want to participate in the fourth battle? I can arrange it." The steward still had a smiling face. Apprentice Black Ant used unexpected means to make the spectators burst out with extraordinary enthusiasm. Today''s mistakes have been passed. "No." Rock refused, and he still thought of the Sanke bastard. "Mr. Black Ant, forgive me, you are fully capable of participating in the fourth battle, and the fourth battle is extremely rewarding." The steward said. "Aren''t they all the same? You adjusted the reward." Hearing his tone of voice, Rock was surprised. "No, no, only you are different. You are a new entrant. You are a third-level apprentice. You came to the arena for the first time. You passed four consecutive challenges. The rewards are unprecedented. Of course, the rewards are unusual." The steward said excitedly. Hearing his bragging, Rock rolled his eyes in his heart. It was not that he didn''t understand the truth. Keno and Sean had already leaked secrets. Shit''s "unprecedented", is this a "smart creation"? "What reward?" Rock still asked. "If you win, our battlefield is willing to award an extra medium-sized familiar, which will definitely satisfy you." The steward''s face turned straight. The quality of pets, Roque knows, like the double-headed popular bird of Amelia''s family, it belongs to the upper mid-range, that is, the upper mid-range, the family provides one to Sean. In Gukui City, medium-sized pets need a high-level status to purchase. After the purchase, Gukui City can give a guarantee that none of the three-house witch pets they sell dare to make trouble. Gukuicheng''s points are not easy to accumulate. I have to say that this reward is a big temptation to Rock. Chapter 94： How to choose appeared on the third floor again, Roque was no longer obscured, especially the tuyere where his battle was over, smiled and responded to the surrounding voices, and walked to the other side. Keno gestured his thumbs. "Your last resort is good, very decent." He exaggerated so much, it wasn''t Rock''s strength. "Uh---Is it weird?" Rock moved in his heart, and he was still a little worried. "He appreciates the quirks of genius, I understand." Sean replied. Weirdness? What does this have to do with quirks? "I don''t have any, don''t talk nonsense, you just don''t want to deal with it, and you can''t make others cheaper." Rock heaved a sigh of relief and defended. "Many apprentices have various hobbies, and they are even more abnormal. I have also seen them. It is nothing, I can really understand." Sean chuckled and patted his shoulder. "Whatever you say, but there is one sentence you said right. I started to like it. Gukui City is really a different city, and there is also the Gukui Arena." Luo Ke praised. "Many apprentices have said such things, haha." Sean gave him an admiring look with a complacent look. Rock glanced around a few people, but didn''t find Brian''s grandson. When he was down there just now, he was going to make a gesture to him and let him come down by himself, but he was surprised that no one was found. Unexpectedly, it was really gone. "Where is that guy?" he wondered. "Go, hahaha!" Sean couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Yes, Brian feels that it''s not worth fighting with you down there. He is just like that. He is known for being cautious in our college." Keno said sullenly. If it wasn''t for Sean, he would have left. "You are good at knights, fighting power far surpasses ordinary knights, you have the ability to fight patterns, plus not weak witchcraft, you kind of person is the most suitable for the Gu Kui arena." Xiao En said the key to it. . For Xiao En and others, it is not difficult to become a knight after a period of practice using wizard potions, but it is absolutely impossible to awaken the fighting pattern ability, which involves deep-seated reasons. are destined to become apprentices. Of course, they will not deliberately pursue the ability of fighting patterns, and they will not be able to awaken the ability of fighting patterns if they don''t practice the knight breathing method hard. "It''s okay, I used to be a genius in knight training, ha ha." Roque laughed at Sean''s praise. For Brian''s escape, instead of being proud, he increased his vigilance. "This guy is really a person, no wonder the Sanke family considers it the hope of rising." Rok secretly said, in this case, he would choose to retreat differently, and Brian did it. As we all know, in the three major black witch academies, Black Bone is proficient in shadow witchcraft, and there are many witchcraft for hiding and sneak attacks, which are very different from the gray mist tower. "Are your poison sold?" Keno asked suddenly. "Forget it, it''s easy to make, it''s not difficult at all if you want it." Rock understood what he meant, thought about it, and refused. The poison on his body was only enough for his own use. The profit of general poisons is not high, so there is no need to bother. "That''s right, it''s better to make a few bottles of Alugan ink when you have time. Besides, other people''s beloved things, you can''t buy them with magic stones." Xiao En echoed. Sean has determined that "destruction of the body" is Rock''s hobby, otherwise, who would make this poison. Rock looked at him silently, unable to argue. At the entrance of the arena, a burly apprentice appeared, attracting the attention of many people, and the reputation of those who came was far surpassed that of Rock. "Why is this **** Sisi here?" Keno turned dark when he glanced at the person who came. "I just took the''Boiling Potion'', and I dared to go out and wander around. I''m really not afraid of death." Xiao En cursed in a low voice, thinking that the other party, like Keno, came to taunt him. At this time, Sisi was walking towards them. Seeing this, Rock walked aside calmly, not wanting to participate in the affairs of a few people. The comer gives people a feeling of strength in the outside and doing in the middle. He is leaning on a cane, and his pace is heavy and slow, as if he has just recovered from a serious illness, but his eyes are sharp and a little aggressive. was followed by several entourages, guarding him carefully. "Sean, I heard that you are back." Sisi found Sean as expected. "That''s right, don''t embarrass us like you are like this, just go back." Sean looked disgusted. "It''s different, now they see me, only in awe." Sisi smiled, not annoyed. "I heard that you brought back a talented Mohist named Rock." He turned his voice and looked at someone wearing a half-mask. "Say something straight." Sean said impatiently. "You are still so irritable, it seems that the second advanced wizard failed, and it didn''t change you a bit, it is still very silly." Sisi pretended to sigh and shook his head. "Someone doesn''t even dare to attack a wizard, and he has a face to say." Sean disdainfully said. "I hope you can take part in the fourth challenge and defeat my transforming beast, lest someone can''t transform the method and find someone to sue and say that I cheated." Sai Xiwen said, looking at Rock, his eyes rested on Keno. . "Saixi, don''t be too arrogant." Keno shouted in a low voice. "You have the ability to do it yourself, or buy a modified beast elsewhere. However, you must understand one thing. The modified beast sent into the arena was only eliminated by me and lost its potential for transformation." Sisi glanced contemptuously at the two of them, then slowly turned and left. The purpose of his coming is very simple, that is, to let Sean, a former opponent, understand that he has become different. Hong Guoguo''s contempt! makes Xiao En''s complexion extremely ugly. "Look, he has changed his appearance since he got the notes of the ancient wizard and gained some attention from the family," Keno said angrily. "Who made us fail to attack the wizard he didn''t." Sean sighed. "He didn''t dare, he was born into a family like ours, he has only third-class talents, he is an alien, like a tortoise with a shrunken head." Keno cursed. On the side of , Rock is silent. He is weighing whether he should participate in the fourth battle or not. The water is too deep to avoid being affected by their grievances. Pity his medium familiar! "Where are you going, Rock?" He was about to leave when he was summoned by Sean. "Go back to the hotel." Rock replied. "Walk together." Sean stepped forward, and Keno followed. A few people went out of the arena together. Looking at the appearance of the two, it seemed that he was going to send him back to the hotel. Rock didn''t know what they thought. "Say okay first, I won''t participate in the fourth fight." He said directly. "Such a generous reward, you should participate, your situation is most suitable for the arena, and you can definitely win." Keno persuaded. "You''re worried about Sisi, it''s not necessary. There are rules in the arena." Sean understood his concerns. "Don''t hide it from you, we signed a contract when we provided the modified beast, and we can''t retaliate because of the fighting beast, otherwise, which apprentice would dare to participate in the battle." Keno said in a low voice. Believe that you have only seen the undead, you must have the means to evade, Roque complained in his heart and shook his head silently. Seeing that he was unmoved, the two looked at each other. "Which wizard is your mentor?" Sean asked after a pause. "Timothy Wizard." Rock didn''t hide it. "Don''t worry, you may not know the identity of the wizard Timothy." It was Keno, an apprentice from the Black Bone Institute. Chapter 95： 4th battle "What''s your identity? A second-order wizard, a famous wizard." Rock asked. "It''s not secret news. Many people know that she is the master of the sixth tallest tower in your college and one of the most powerful contenders." Keno said in a deep voice. "In other words, Wizard Timothy has the potential to be a Tier 3 wizard." Sean nodded and agreed. is really a distinguished wizard! At present, it has little to do with him, and he has not passed the test, so the wizard Timothy simply ignores him. "Then you must know the test of Wizard Timothy." Rock said helplessly. "Uh---Introduction to the witch formation, this is difficult." Xiao En really knew it. "If you have a way to help me pass the test, or give me a guide potion for a certain witch formation, I will participate in the fourth battle." Rock made a request that two people could not agree to. As expected, the two of them were choked by his words. "I still want this kind of medicine." Keno said grimly, and understood his attitude. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but was called away by Sean. pulled him aside and muttered a few words. Rock is very surprised. After a while, the two returned. "If you are willing to play, we can work together to provide you with a way to enter the hidden secret realm, specifically for learning the witchcraft." Xiao En whispered. "Why?" Rock didn''t believe it. The two of them made a huge profit and couldn''t find a challenger to work for them. "Don''t be suspicious, Sean believes in your potential. I think you are good. Coupled with the relationship with Timothy Wizard, let''s invest in advance and invest in you. Understand." Seeing him hesitate, Keno added. . For the children of these big families, there are some resources they can own, but they can''t use them. If they don''t use them, they are wasted. It is more suitable to invest in some potential apprentices. Roque is not a special case. "Okay." Rock replied decisively. He has never heard of this kind of secret realm. It must be exclusive to the children of the big family. It is what he urgently needs. Coupled with the benefits given by the battlefield, the benefits are already very rich. He hasn''t forgotten that the identities of the two are no worse than Sisi''s weight. If he doesn''t know each other anymore, he may offend the two people in front of him, keep one of them out of anger, and turn his face straight away. "There is courage, I did not see the wrong person." Sean appreciates him for making a decision so quickly. The wizard did not have a verbal agreement. It was all based on a contract. No one would find it abrupt. The three soon signed a contract, which was very expensive. In the contract, Rock also promised some things that belonged to the future. If there are achievements in the future, those things are not worth mentioning. In Gukui City, the battlefield is definitely the place that some people are most concerned about. A news spread that apprentices participated in the fourth stage of fighting beasts, which attracted many people to watch the excitement. On this day, at the No. 2 arena of the Gukui Arena, there were a lot of people watching the battle, all over the corridor on the third floor. Before it started, they just looked at the railing. Behind the arena, on the stairs in the passage, Rock stood there waiting. "Mr. Black Ant, please." Rock nodded and stepped into the arena. dressed in a gray robe, tall and straight body, dressed as an ordinary apprentice, instantly became the focus of the entire arena. "The apprentice Black Ant from Gray Mist Tower Academy, he is today''s challenger." The big-billed parrot solemnly introduced, without any nonsense. Behind it and above, more people are waiting for it, looking eager to try. Inexplicable shouts sounded, and the atmosphere instantly became warm. "Should be more difficult to deal with than the steel hoof cow---" looked up slightly and looked around, Roque knew in his heart that one profit and one risk, and the promise of high rewards in the battlefield would not allow him to win easily, even though the purpose of the battlefield was consistent with him. If the fighting beast is stronger, he will win and be able to achieve the desired effect in the arena. He is not an indispensable choice. "Don''t force me to be aggressive, I am afraid of myself." He is not afraid. He throws some things out, and he has to flee for his life, which cannot be resisted by the mere transformation beasts. the third floor corridor. "How is it?" Sean asked. "It should be difficult to deal with." Keno approached, his face a little weird, and then said, "The battlefield promises that kid extra rewards, a medium-sized favorite, so---" The two stood on the stairs behind, most of them were in front of the railing in front, but the stairs area seemed very empty. "So, I just ran into it, he was really big." Sean was speechless. "Within the rules, the difference does not seem to be big, but the maneuverable space is not small---" "What the **** is it? Don''t talk nonsense." "One end---" Keno''s words were interrupted again. "A iron wire and steel hoof cow, the most satisfactory work among the modified beasts in the fourth gear. I hope your friends can beat it." Sisi appeared. Compared with yesterday, he is in a better condition. ''S words are full of conceit, which makes the two of them very unhappy. "You will see it." Keno said coldly. The three of them stopped talking, and fell into a subtle silence. Not far from a few people, Brian stood in the crowd, looking at Rock below, his eyes filled with coldness. In his opinion, the happier the other party jumped, the more things exposed, the closer to death. Once the opponent dies in his own hands, yesterday''s small flaws will not only not affect him, but also make people feel that he is dangerous. This is what he wants. "Steel-steel hoof cow! It''s here!" The big-billed parrot burst out loudly. A steel hoof bull stepped into the arena with heavy steps, four hooves, double horns, and long tail glowing with metallic luster, and its body had crimson scales, as if covered with a layer of soft armor. "This kind of guy, UU Reading is much larger than the previous one. It is close to three meters in length, and its tail is more than 2.5 meters in length. It seems to be a witchcraft manipulation specifically aimed at apprentices. The tail has undergone a more detailed mechanical transformation, and the tail should be the key transformation---" is also a metal modification, but Roque dare not care. He has exposed the identity of the magnetic fog apprentice, it is impossible for him to cheat in the battlefield, and there may be some traps waiting for him. One person, one cow, full of fighting spirit. "Da da---" The steel hoof ox accelerates, and the ground trembles slightly. Rock also stepped lightly and trot forward. The distance is approaching, he waved the "little magic wand" in his hand, sending out two "little fireballs" at the right time, and the fireball ran straight towards the head of the steel hoof. The disposable magic device was thrown by him casually, and the four magnetic fog arrows quickly condensed under the control of the magic wand. "boom!" With a beating, two light gray mists sprayed from the nose of the steel hoof bull, like a gas blasting into a small fireball, the fireball burst one after another, and sparks splashed all over. The steel hoof cow''s pace did not slow down, and the distance narrowed again. The magnetic fog arrow is approaching. The four magnetic fog arrows are divided into two groups, one up and down, the upper part hits the bull''s head, and the lower part hits the bull''s forebody. Although he spent more than 20 magic stones on the offensive, he was defeated by the steel hoof in a strange way, and Rock chose to attack as originally planned. His idea is very simple. The steel hoof cow''s tail is the key to the transformation, so he avoids the tail and strikes from the direction of the cow''s head. is a good strategy. At the same time, his vigilance has been improved to the extreme, his fighting pattern ability is activated, his fighting spirit surrounds his feet, changing directions slightly, and staggering where the bull''s head is. At this time, the Arrow of Magnetic Mist is still in the range of his witchcraft manipulation. Chapter 96： Killer The magnetic fog arrow is not comparable to a small fireball. The steel hoof instinctively senses the danger and makes a moo roar. "Zheng!" The iron tail hanging over the neck split from it, and it split into three. At the same time as it split, it suddenly jumped forward and extended. Two iron ropes, like sharp guns, blocked the upward and downward magnetic fog arrows, and an iron lock tried to stab at Roque. Rock, he watched the steel hoof bull''s every move, and the iron tail showed the beginning of change, which surprised him a bit. Immediately, he detonated the magnetic fog arrow above, turning it into brown smoke, and fully manipulated the magnetic fog arrow below. A magnetic fog arrow remained unchanged, a magnetic fog arrow changed its direction, and went down again, aiming at the left front hoof of the steel hoof. Such a complicated manipulation, with the suppression of witchcraft, is about to reach the limit of his mental power. The magnetic fog arrow hit down. "Roar!" In the brown smoke, the steel hoof cow roared violently, and where it was, a violent wild aura was produced, like a behemoth awakening from the darkness. The blood-like heat rose, and there was a layer of **** hot mist all over the body. The steel hoof cow''s muscles swelled, and the body swelled suddenly, with red scales like red armor. "It''s crazy." Under the cover of the magnetic fog, Rock only saw a small part of the body behind the steel hoof, and made a judgment. The long sword blocked the iron rope that was attacked and took a few steps back. Human beings can become knights, awakening special abilities, beasts are powerful to a certain extent, and they can also produce some pure physical abilities, such as madness. Rok knows that madness will increase the quality of the beast in all aspects, and the side effect is to affect reason and wisdom. The madness is not over yet, the iron rope dances frantically, attacking the surroundings indiscriminately. Rock took a few steps back again, taking the opportunity to observe his opponent and wait for the time to cast the magic. There was such a fierce battle at the beginning of the scene, which made the spectators look good and not addicted, and all kinds of screams were full of chaos. In the crowd, Sean and the others also saw this scene. "How?" Sisi said triumphantly, "A demonized cow that can be mad, you can''t find it at all." "Wait until you win." Keno said coldly. "Rock is not so easy to defeat, he is a real genius, not comparable to your third-class talent." Xiao En said lightly. "Genius is easy to die." A trace of resentment flashed across Sisi''s face, and his eyes became sharp. "You want to use other means, just try it, do you know who his mentor is?" Sean smiled. "Timothy Wizard, that is to say, he and Grace are the same mentor." Keno answered his words first. "You haven''t passed the test yet? Grace can''t recognize him." After a half second, Sisi said. "If you don''t use proper means to deal with Rock, it won''t prevent Grace from seeing you upset and making trouble for you. You should know Grace''s character and try to provoke her, haha." Seeing his face became unnatural , Keno felt very refreshed. "I used a kind of mixed metal to prevent magnetic fog apprentices. Roque was only a third-level apprentice. When he was suppressed by the battlefield, I would never want to win by witchcraft. Wait until he is alive. If he dies in the battlefield, Grace can''t blame me. " Sisi said sullenly, he was still very cautious about Grace''s crazy woman. Not only him, but Gu Kuicheng belongs to him. No one in their generation wants to provoke Grace. At this time, a new situation appeared in the arena, which attracted the attention of several people. "Call---" The steel hoof cow was panting and exhaling like smoke. The cow''s eyes were round and bloodshot. The front hooves were constantly digging the ground, and three iron ropes were scattered around. Just looking at it, it was a bit more brutal than before. Not far away, looking at the steel hoof that didn''t look like a wounded cow, Rock''s mood was slightly sinking, his face was solemn, and various thoughts flashed in his mind. The arrow of magnetic mist with 60% power, I have tried it just now. Close combat, with the huge size and defense of the steel hoof, plus the iron rope behind it, it will not be able to kill with one blow. If he was hit by a steel hoof cow, he would be injured or killed, and the danger of close fighting would be too great. "There is no geographical condition to use, the best way---" Roque whispered to himself, and one hand reached into his pocket involuntarily, and he touched an iron ball, the "gas bomb" he developed. "Roar!" The steel hoof bull moved four hooves on the ground, gradually accelerated, and went straight to Rock. How could Rock keep it accelerating, he moved too, ran to the side, and approached the steel hoof in a circling way. The distance between the two sides is getting closer. is four meters from the head of the cow. Rok suddenly raised his hand and cast the "Magnetic Mist Arrow". At a distance of three meters, the magnetic mist arrow burst and instantly expanded, turning into pale yellow smoke, covering the surrounding area. The steel hoof smashed into it. Rock''s figure was enveloped in yellowish smoke. This move made the spectators very confused. "What is Rock doing? It''s too stupid to approach the steel hoof in this way." Sisi said disdainfully. Keno and two of them are silent, it is indeed not a good way, in terms of witchcraft resistance, human beings are far worse than transforming beasts, and such witchcraft is even worse for Roque himself. The next moment, it turned out that he was moving a few meters forward, and Roque suddenly rushed out of the smoke, and his vindictiveness ran on his legs in a large amount. His legs were like stepping on red clouds, rushing out quickly, and he couldn''t help but use the''cross-cutting''. Way of exerting force. "Puff!" Behind him, another dark green smoke spread out from the smoke, which swept around in the blink of an eye. ran for ten meters, Roque stopped, looked back, looked at the green mist four or five meters away from him, and his tongue was secretly speechless. "Ahem." At this time he felt the abnormality in his throat, nose, and eyes. Even if he controlled the strength of the magnetic mist arrow, it still caused him a small injury. "Go on, bastard!" "Disperse the smoke, fight dignifiedly, **** black ants!" blocked the residents of Gukui City from watching the battle, they could directly scream regardless of the identity of the challenger. Below , Rock gathered some of the wind particles, a wisp of soft wind flew out of his palm, stretched continuously, slowly blowing through the air, and gradually blowing away the smoke. reveals the behemoth that fell to the ground. I don''t know when, the steel hoof cow has fallen to the ground and has no life. "How is it possible?" Above, Sisi''s eyes widened, unbelievable. Sean and Keno looked at each other in surprise and uttered two words. "Poison." "impossible." Sisi retorted in a rough voice. He squeezed the railing forcefully with both palms, his palms were full of blue veins, and his head desperately dropped, trying to see something. After a few seconds, he woke up, turned and left the railing, and hurried to the arena. "This guy doesn''t know Rock''s hobbies, he must have gone for nothing, haha." "Wait to see his face, it must be wonderful, haha." The two looked at each other again and laughed. Toxic agents are effective only when the concentration reaches a certain level. He knew the data best about the things he made himself, and the smoke blew away, and Rock walked over. The steel hoof cow is dead, and its body has other scars. If it is dissected, it will find that its brain has suffered a lot of damage. This is the function of neurotoxin, a toxin that can corrode mental power, and it has obvious effect against some demonized beasts with non-condensed mental power. Chapter 97： Harvest moment "The cost price of No. 3 is more than 70 magic stones, which is equivalent to throwing out five one-time magic devices. I am so embarrassed." Not far from the steel hoof, Rock picked up an iron lump that had melted into a mass of scrap iron. He nodded in satisfaction, put a larger glass bottle, and put it back in his pocket. "Don''t let me down." turned his head to look at the body of the steel hoof, and Rock''s eyes sparkled. Power*1 Agility*1 Physique*1 Decisively choose physique, increased by 0.43. Rock Strength: 3.62, Agility: 3.31, Constitution: 4.00, Spirit: 5.25 Ability: Collection (3/4) "It''s worthy of being the demonized beast that awakens''madness'', it''s really not comparable to ordinary beasts." Roque felt the changes in his body, and even his anger was half active. "Black ants! Black ants! Black ants!" "Fuse it! Melt it!" He hasn''t moved yet, and the spectators shouted, not knowing who opened their heads, gradually becoming unified, turning into a voice, full of expectation. "These guys, when I won, I didn''t see them giving face so much. They are not regarded as leading the fashion trend." He muttered in his heart, and the movements in his hands were not slow at all. After the death of the steel hoof cow, its madness and transformation disappeared, and the scales were slack. The long sword accurately cut through the gaps in the scales and cut a few openings. After a while, the steel hoof cow was covered with wounds all over its body, enveloped in poisonous mist, and its flesh and blood melted in the poisonous mist. "Asshole, what are you doing?" Walking down the stairs, Sisi turned dark when he saw the scene in front of him. After half of the arena, he couldn''t help but yelled. Rok glanced at him, did not answer, the poisonous fog color became more intense. When Sisi approached, he had finished the work, and nodded slightly, as if admiring his work. "You---you are abnormal!" Seeing the steel hoof cow with only a pile of wreckage, with weird juices all over it, Sisi was a little mad. You, a burly man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, in front of hundreds of thousands of people, say I am abnormal? "My spoils, let me dispose of it, haven''t you seen it? They are cheering for me." Roque''s face became a little gloomy, and he pointed to the people around him. "I don''t care about this magic stone." At the end, he added. Do you think I care? Sisi was not an ordinary person after all, and soon suppressed the depression in his heart. "Let''s go, what method did you use to kill the steel hoof? With your strength, it is impossible to kill my transformed beast easily." Sisi said in a positive tone. "Some kind of poison." After thinking about it, Roque replied, but the green mist couldn''t hide from the surrounding eyes. poison is a huge market. There are hundreds of formulas for apprentice poisons. If you dont consider the effect, one can be created in minutes, but its not as good as the existing formulas, and belongs to a loss series. For a while, listening to the carnival around him, Sisi has calmed down. He understood that it was definitely not a general poison, and it was impossible to tell himself based on Roque''s appearance. "You are very good." Cecil said coldly, took a deep look at him, and turned away. "Let''s talk ruthlessly?" Seeing that he didn''t follow up, Roque was a little surprised, and there was a haze in his heart. Glancing at the special mixed metal under his feet, he was in trouble. The metal that can withstand the magnetic fog is definitely not an ordinary type. He decided to find a manager in the battlefield first, but gave up if it didn''t work, and maintained his high coldness, becoming a mysterious apprentice with has a hobby but no magic stone. Just as Sean said, being a quirky apprentice makes him more able to hide certain things, which is consistent with his purpose. He walked slowly towards the entrance of the passage, calculating his own gains and losses in the past two days. The new apprentice of the black witch joins Gukui City and will definitely come to participate in the battlefield challenge. It is not so much to show his strength, but to gain points in the battlefield, which is more convenient than other methods. In the first three battles, if you win, you will get 2, 3, and 5 points, for a total of 10 points. The fourth battle is a new threshold, with 10 points. So, in the past two days, he scored 20 points in the arena and 21 points on the identity plate. "One-time magic device, poison, No. 3, a total of 116 magic stones, can be exchanged for 3 bottles of viscose potion." "But the harvest is very good, the favorites in the battlefield, the points, the entry of Shaun Keino''s secret realm, my own body has improved, and this wave of blood earned." "The hidden danger on Sisi''s side is buried, and Brian from Sanke''s family, you have to be careful." Soon, Roque appeared on the second floor, where the steward of the battlefield was already waiting for him. "Mr. Black Ant is worthy of being a genius. He has ended the fourth battle so quickly, which is admirable. Regarding the fifth game---" the steward greeted him with a lovely smile. "There is no fifth game, no matter what you promised." Rock interrupted him rudely. "Hehe, with the means of Mr. Black Ant, you have enough strength to complete the fifth challenge, why not try it? The rewards of the fifth game are more generous than the fourth." The steward is not a person who gives up easily. "No need, where''s my reward?" Rock was too lazy to ask, his face straightened. He is not a person who doesn''t know good and bad. Some methods are used too much, which will undoubtedly increase the risk of exposure and cause trouble for himself. Too greedy and easy to pit yourself! persuaded him a few more words, and saw that he was unmoved, so he had no choice but to give up. "It''s so regrettable, Mr. Black Ant, please, please." The steward stretched out his hand and led him into the depths of the second floor. turned a few turns, passed by other arenas, walked a long distance, almost out of the arena, and came to a hall similar to a warehouse. There are offices in front, and rooms behind. "Rock, here." "Why are you here?" On the side of the hall, Sean greeted him. "Waiting for you, didn''t you come to choose a demon? If I don''t come, you must choose any one. You are my optimistic person anyway, and you can''t let you suffer in my turf~www.novelhall.com ~ Shaun said loyally. "Really? I''m grateful first." Rock was so happy to play dumb, he didn''t believe that Sean was a helpful person. Another steward wearing an old apprentice robes appeared. The fat steward who sent Rock to him said a few words to him and motioned to Roque to go with the steward Joseph, and he was here waiting for them. "The medium-sized pet, let''s take a look here first." Regarding the existence of Sean, Joseph didn''t say anything to chase someone away. The three of them walked over, and Joseph opened a door. There were many cages inside and some bird pets were closed. "Oh roar, someone is coming, someone is coming, keep quiet." A parrot reminded. "Is it here to conclude the contract? If you want a powerful assistant, you''d better choose me, I am the strongest here." A larger eagle said confidently. The arrival of two strange apprentices made the eyes of the demons bright, and many demonic beasts spoke out, or spoke bad things about other demons, or recommended their own. a piece of chaos. "Shut up!" Joseph whispered with a dark face, and the room immediately became quiet. "They are boring here. Mr. Black Ant will choose first. You can communicate with them. I will give you a detailed introduction to which one you choose." Joseph added. The medium familiar can''t fly manned. Roque first ruled out the larger body. He didn''t want the familiar to help in the fight. Secondly, the disposition is too extroverted, so that one day his mouth will stinks and cause trouble for him, and he does not need a helper. stared for ten seconds, he set the target between the three races of crow, owl and pigeon. "Mr. Joseph, there are only middle and lower classes and middle and middle classes here, and there should be middle and upper classes, right? Your contract includes all middle class familiars, right?" Sean suddenly said. Chapter 98： Choose Familiar Hearing Seans words, Rock stopped and turned to look at the steward Joseph. "If Mr. Black Ant is not satisfied with the familiars here, I will take you to other rooms. In fact, there are many children who cannot fly. In another room, what you want to find is in the third room. I hope you You can see it, otherwise it''s unfair---" Joseph didn''t feel displeased at all. Instead, he complained to the two of them. There was a layer of meaning between the words in his words. I hope they will look at other familiars and see if they like them particularly. "Ahem, look at the others first." Sean interrupted him. "Yes, let''s go straight to the superior demon." Roque agreed, since we can choose, of course we must choose the best one. "Okay." Joseph sighed. Amidst the pets sigh, the three of them left the room, walked through a door that said Wingless, and came to the third door. Entering it, the room was obviously half smaller. Most of the cages are empty, there are a total of four Familiars. A black cat, a khaki lizard, a colorful frog, and a poisonous vulture are all small. Rok knows that small people are the normal state of demons. Generally speaking, powerful demonic beasts rarely choose to become apprentice demons. Familiars and witch pets are two different concepts. Familiars must obey the orders of the apprentice, which is equivalent to entrusting freedom. Apprentices cannot bring special abilities to the pets like a wizard. Furthermore, the familiar will never become a witch pet. There is no apprentice advanced wizard, the magic pet becomes the principle of the witch pet, and other reasons are involved. "No. 5, Shadow Cat, very alert and able to perceive danger." "No. 8, the ground lizard, can detect movement from the ground and underground." "No. 11, tongue frog, likes to eat insects, can deter insects." "No. 15, poisonous eagle, likes to eat poisonous food, good at identifying poison." The familiar here is very quiet. When Joseph introduced it, there was no sound, but his head was slightly raised. Joseph just gave a brief introduction and stopped talking. He was obviously reluctant to say a word. Rock walked two steps closer, glanced back and forth between the familiars, but didn''t see them speak, his personality was completely opposite to the one next door. "I think No. 8 is good and more convenient to carry." Xiao En said first. No. 8 is a small lizard with a field of more than ten centimeters and a big thumb. It is also the smallest lizard. "Where is No. 5?" Rock glanced at him, and Sean must have other purposes. Xiao En waved to him, and the two walked outside the house. The familiar is the apprentices partner, so they cant talk in front of them to avoid getting along well in the future. "The apprentice''s mental power is strong, and he is also very sensitive to danger, and his role is repeated." Then Xiao En said "However, when going out for adventure, apprentices always have time to sleep and time to relax their vigilance. I think number 5 is good." Rock shook his head. "You put the ground lizard on the ground the same, even stronger than the shadow cat." Xiao En said, he lowered his voice, "the ground lizard has a special ability to hear the movement of the ground, which is very rare." Hearing what he said, Rock probably could guess his purpose. "You bothered to persuade me, it''s not for the 66th Secret Realm." Rock directly pointed out the relationship. After there was no shortage of magic stones, he found other intelligence organizations, spent 30 magic stones, and purchased a more detailed information about the 66th Secret Realm. "Yes, after seeing your strength demonstrated in the arena, I know that you will definitely go to Secret Realm 66. However, I do not recommend that you go alone, and you may not really know the core content of Secret Realm 66." After a pause, Sean nodded unnaturally. "Your secret information must have been purchased by the flower magic stone. Some information cannot be purchased with the magic stone, understand?" He added that he was very confident about this. "To go to Secret Realm No. 66, do I have to grab core resources?" In fact, Roques goal is really not a core resource. The demonized beasts of the 66th Secret Realm have one thing in common. They are larger and stronger, and most of them are insect beasts. Therefore, they have the nickname of the "Giant Worm Secret Realm". The purpose is self-evident. "Guess I believe it? In such a dangerous secret, what else can you do if you don''t grab the core resources?" Sean didn''t believe it at all. No. 66 Secret Realm ranks 7th among the apprentices. High gains must be accompanied by high risks. There is no doubt about this. Who will enter the Secret Realm not for the resources of the secret realm. This is true, and Rock is unable to refute it. "If you want to go alone, you might as well go back to the academy and refine Arugan ink to avoid losing your life. You definitely don''t know how many people are staring at the 66th Secret Realm. If you decide to go, it is better to form a team with us, including you, a total of 5 apprentices, it will be much safer than you to go alone. The abilities of the ground lizard are very special, so please consider it. " When he saw through his purpose, Sean was embarrassed, explained in a hurry, and left soon. It wasn''t until the fourth battle that Rock defeated the Steel Hoof, that he truly recognized Rock''s strength and listed him as a teammate candidate. He deliberately investigated some of the medium familiars in the arena, but found the existence of the ground lizard and the value of the ground lizard. Familiar is a very personal matter. He is not good at making direct demands to Rok. He wanted to use the method of discourse guidance to let Roque choose the ground lizard, but he was found out all of a sudden. "This guy doesn''t talk about teaming up either. You have to talk about the distribution of benefits and the contract." Seeing him hurriedly walk away, Rock was a little speechless. This person is so good-looking, right? "Actually, the ground lizard is really good, like a minimalist version of earth listening. It must be born of mutation and it is difficult to produce similar abilities." He thought to himself. The reason why he needs a pet is very simple. When he goes out on adventures someone needs to help him watch the night at night, and the situation in the 113th Secret Realm will no longer occur. As for the other abilities of the familiar, it is not the key factor he needs to consider. For the apprentice, in terms of strength, from beginning to end, he relies on himself, and the familiar is not a necessity. What''s more, Secret Realm No. 66 is different from Secret Realm No. 113. It is not suitable to go alone. He originally thought of the place, and then find someone to form a team and go with Sean, which is undoubtedly a good choice. "I choose No. 8 ground lizard." Back to the house, Rock said to Joseph. Next, sign a contract. Familiars and apprentices have a special contract, an ancient spiritual contract. According to the wizarding regulations, an apprentice can only make a contract with a demonized beast. If the demon dies, the apprentice will not have a second demon. There are strict requirements in this regard. also has requirements for demon pets, it cannot be a modified beast, it cannot be an alien bloodline creature, it needs to go through rigorous testing, and it cannot affect the spiritual power of the apprentice. "According to the rules of the Wizarding Code, under the witness of the Covenant of Ten Thousand Races in the Wizarding World, I, Roque Bambora, concluded a contract with the creature in front of me---" After the contract was established, Luo Keli felt that he and the little ground lizard had a spiritual connection. Although it was still very weak, it was very clear. He was the master and the ground lizard was the second. "I will call you''Logan'' from now on, is that okay?" Rock asked, this is the beginning of the establishment of priority. "No problem." The ground lizard stepped on his palm and raised his head. "My name is Rock, I hope we can get along well." Rock looked at it and said. "Get along well." The ground lizard''s words are simple. After just a few minutes, Roque could see that the ground lizard Logan had a dull personality, not talkative, and had a cool appearance. Chapter 99： Familiar Logan Logan is really easy to carry. It can be placed in the pocket of the apprentice''s robe, on the shoulder, or on the arm. "Don''t crawl on me, understand? Logan." Rock exhorted. "No problem." Logan replied quietly, lying on his shoulder. At this time, Joseph was stopping Rock in the room, telling him about Logan, chattering. "---Logan is very well fed. It is an omnivorous species. It can eat insects, meat, and vegetables. It doesn''t eat much, so don''t forget to feed it." "Understood, if there is any problem, I will talk to Logan, I think I should leave." After listening to him for more than ten minutes, Rock became a little impatient. If you don''t interrupt him, I guess he can talk about it. One hour. It can be seen that this weird steward really likes the demon pet he takes care of, and his personality is also very pitted, and he almost pitted him. The familiars of the battlefield belong to the Gukui City Union Chamber of Commerce. They have the logo of the Chamber of Commerce, which is this small logo, which can prevent the familiars from being persecuted by the witch pets of the three houses. "Mr. Black Ant, you are always welcome to take part in the fifth battle." Fat Guan Shi sent him out of the battlefield. For a while, Rock has nowhere to go. He is going to return to the hotel directly, and Sean will definitely come to him. With his low-level status nameplate, he can only stay in Gukui City for three days. He must leave the city before tomorrow evening. Otherwise, he will be punished by Gukui City when he leaves the city. No matter what the punishment is, he is not prepared to touch this mold. "Logan, can you hear underground sounds now?" he asked suddenly. "Yes." The little lizard spit out a word. Waited for half a minute, and didn''t see it say anything else, Rock couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his eyes, thinking to himself, this demon pet is too introverted, and he doesn''t have any eyesight. Didn''t you hear his latent meaning and let it introduce his abilities? "What''s the scope of ability? I''m talking about underground." Helplessly, he continued to ask. "The depth is about half a meter, the range is two meters, with the husband as the center, and the surrounding is two meters." After answering his question, the little lizard stopped talking. "If you are placed on the ground, the range should be wider." "That''s right." "What about the specific scope? Tell me in detail." "You let me down first." "Can''t you go down by yourself?" As far as he knows, lizard familiars are good at climbing up and down, and Logan is lying on his shoulders, and there is no sign of instability when he walks around. "You just said that." "what?" "Can''t crawl on you." Hearing Logan''s words, Rock realized why it has been lying there all the time, its posture has not changed, its limbs and feet have not moved half a minute. Does this guy have the potential to be excellent? At this moment, Roque suddenly felt that his choice was a bit sloppy. You should communicate with them first to understand their personalities. After all, the familiar will stay with him for a long time. To put it bluntly, the relationship between the familiar and the apprentice is closer than the relationship between the husband and wife, and the spiritual contract is not a simple contract. If Logan dies, he may permanently lose some mental power, and when he dies, Logan will become an idiot, or die suddenly. "Huh!" He let out a rough breath, and then asked, "How long have you been a candidate demon familiar?" "Eighteen days." The little lizard whispered, a little bit weak in his voice, and explained, "The four of us, I''m the third to arrive." No wonder, Joseph must have not had time to teach them the knowledge of familiars. Think about it, too, except for guys like Sean, the average apprentices can''t get the first-class favorites. Moreover, not everyone likes the two-headed popular bird. Large size means that it is easy to be a target. Medium-sized familiars are often the first choice. Logan is the upper-middle-grade familiars. They are small in size and become popular. There are only four in that room, which illustrates the problem. "This is not a problem." Logan is a beast, although he can talk and is wise, he must be different from humans. Thinking of this, he was relieved. "Listen, Logan. When I say''crawl'', I mean don''t crawl around on me when you are idle, because that will make me twisted, and there are some important things in me. The habit of placing them should not be messed up. I will tell you when I go back, which pockets of my apprentice gown have important things. If you go to the ground to investigate the situation, its not a mess. If you find it uncomfortable to maintain a posture, or to keep lying on your shoulders, you can also move a little bit, which is not a mess. do you understand? " his only demon, Roque must teach it, and he can only teach it himself. "Understood." Logan shook his head. "Going back to the question just now, what is your range of abilities on the ground?" Rock said, motioning for it to go down. After a second, Logan reacted, turned around, climbed down from his back, and reached the ground all the way to the ground. His grip was very stable, and there was no slipping phenomenon. It lay on the ground and pressed its head against the ground. Two seconds later, it jumped up, stuck it on the apprentice''s robe, and ran up all the way, not slow. "With the husband as the center, the depth is 3 meters, and the width of the ground is 5 meters. The more you go underground, the narrower the hearing range --- I may not be very clear." Logan paused for a few seconds, organizing the language, and then Report to him. "Already very clear." Rock did understand, and its hearing range was under his feet, centered on him, in a half ellipsoid shape. "What else do you want to say, don''t hesitate, just say it." Seeing it opened his mouth, Rock said. "After concluding a contract with Mr., the range of abilities has increased a bit more than before." Logan said. UU reading After the contract is concluded, the familiar can indeed gain some gains. The increase brought by the apprentice is very limited, which can improve the wisdom of the familiar. If the familiar has special abilities, the ability will be improved to a certain extent. The stronger the apprentice, the more benefits the magic pet can get. Compared with the benefits that the wizard brings to the witch pet, the benefits that the magic pet can get are not worth mentioning. "There is no need to call me Mr., lets call me by my name." Rock said that there is a primary and secondary relationship between the familiar and the apprentice, but not a master-servant relationship. The term partner is more appropriate. But there is one thing, the familiar can never override the apprentice, the relationship between the two will always remain one kind, and the apprentice is the second to the master familiar. Rock slowed down deliberately. He wanted to teach Logan more, and he was about to go to Secret Realm 66. There was no time to teach him how to detect. "When you explore, do you have to stick your head on the ground?" "It is not necessary, the detection range will be reduced by half a meter, and the depth will also be reduced." "Can you explore while running?" "No problem, I need to adapt." "Then you run and explore, try not to leave the hem of my apprentice robe, and don''t worry that I will step on you." "My body is very strong, I am not afraid to step on it." "I won''t step on you, definitely not." Although the behavior of one person, one pet looks weird, no one takes care of the nosy, especially the nosy of a wizard apprentice. Logan has a good IQ, and Rock put some demands on it, and it can do it very quickly. Maybe he got along for a while, and found that he was not difficult to get along with. Logan spoke a little bit more, he was still very introverted, and seldom spoke actively. Generally speaking, Rock is satisfied with his first day impression of the familiar. Chapter 100： Cruel transformation "Go away, no waste is needed here." In a shop, a person with a thin body like a dry wood was pushed out by the waiter. The person was pushed a few times and almost fell. "Sir, please let me work in the shop, I am a senior trainee knight, I will become a full knight, I still have use---" the man whimpered in the shop. "Go away, you can''t become an official knight, because you are about to die." The person inside scolded, speaking coldly. The man leaned against the wall stupidly, his expression sad. At the entrance of the alley, Rock just passed by. Hearing the movement, he glanced subconsciously, witnessed the scene before him, and did not stop. The man happened to look over and saw him and his apprentice robes. The expression on his face changed, adding a touch of resentment and fear. Rock noticed, but didn''t care. A person who has taken biological medicines and failed to rebuild can see that his muscles atrophy ~ shrunk into dry wood, he knows that the rebuild fails more than once, which consumes the vitality of the body and will not live for long, not to mention that in Gukui City, the body is intact. It is not easy to live. There is no need to care about a dying person. It is not him that resents him, but his apprenticeship. Volunteer to accept the reform, but not willing to bear the consequences of the failure of the reform. "Biological transformation is really a cruel subject, but it is not the cruelest. It is said that the cruelest should be in the category of''resource cultivation''." "Fortunately, I joined the power of the Gray Mist Tower Academy. There are dozens of resource secrets, and there is no need to delve into some strange resource cultivation methods." "You just have to fight hard for it." A few minutes later, Rock returned to the Wind Bird Hotel and sat in the tavern on the first floor, enjoying the rare free time. By the way, he brought Logan to a big meal. It was a celebration of his becoming his favorite. He didn''t tell Logan anything. He simply put Logan beside the food and let him eat whatever he wanted. "Apprentice Black Ant, victor in today''s battlefield." "He defeated a very powerful steel hoof cow. It was too strong to see what witchcraft he used. It only took two rounds---" In the tavern, some people came back from the arena and saw the challenger Black Ant appear, and couldn''t help but talk about him with others. For the residents of Gukui City, the battlefield is a topic that never falls behind. A powerful battlefield challenger is undoubtedly admirable. Rock didn''t care either, he didn''t care about the vague eyes and pointers around him, and the voices they thought were low. "Rock, can we talk?" Unexpectedly, the first person to find him was not Sean, but Keno. "No problem, please." The tavern is not a good place for conversation. Roque took him back to his residence, a small living room. "Are you interested in teaming up? Let''s go to Secret Realm 66 together, you should know Secret Realm 66." Keno said directly, and like Sean, he also recognized Rock''s strength. "I promised Sean." Rock didn''t hide it. Even if he didn''t promise Sean, he probably wouldn''t be with Keno and let him team up with Brian. "Are you late? Forget it, I will also go to Secret Realm 66. I won''t be polite to you then." Now that he has a team, there is no need to say anything else. Keno finished speaking, hesitated for a moment, and left directly. came in a hurry, and went in a hurry. Watching him leave, Rock closed the door. "He should be the same as Sisi, want to ask me the last resort, they must think it is a powerful new poison formula." Rock smiled faintly, his final method of killing the steel hoof must have shocked many people, so that these people dare not look down on him anymore. "They don''t know, I still have No. 4, and No. 4 is the strongest, with a cost of 160 magic stones, the most luxurious disposable magic device in history." Demonizer production is more complicated than the production of Arugan ink, and time is limited. He only produced one No. 4. Before life or death, he will never use the No. 4 "poison bomb". He is really afraid of hurting himself and he has not tested it, because the apprentice-level poison training room does not meet the test conditions, and No. 3 is already at the limit. "Logan, pay attention to my surroundings. If Sean comes to me, let him wait for me in the tavern." Rok put the little lizard on the table, sat on the bed by himself, and prepared to take the last Venice Sauce Potion, which he brought out from the academy and made it himself. Actually, as long as the potions he made, as long as they are not sold, no wizard will notice them. No official wizard will pay attention to an apprentice, and they will never see them. "As I guess, the gathering ability can slow down the resistance brought by mental potions, and it is more effective than the white witch''s life potions." "Unfortunately, the collection objects are not easy to find. The top secret realms are opened with time intervals, and they are not like the 66 secret realms---." A light red potion, a large number of scale snakes in the center of the potion twisted, like tiny insects, poured into his mouth. The hot and spicy taste flashed away, and the next moment, it spread all over the body immediately, continuously stimulating the brain. Rok concentrated his mind and meditated on the rune with all his strength, and he meditated on the ninth third-level rune. Rock Strength: 3.56, Agility: 3.27, Constitution: 3.94, Spirit: 5.37 Ability: Collection (3/4) It took half an hour before he digested the benefits of the psychic potion. His psychic power increased by 0.12, and the effect of the third potion of viscose was only about one-third of that of the first potion. "The price is reduced by 0.06 in strength, 0.04 in agility, 0.06 in physique, and 1.5% increase in alienation." Compared with the last body data, Rock quickly calculated the data changes. Crystal ball display-Alienation degree: 40.8%. What surprised him a little bit was the degree of alienation. Last time it increased this time it was only 1.5%. He attributed the reason to the collection ability. "It is best to use collection to eliminate drug resistance, which saves time and slows down alienation. It will kill three birds with one stone." "It is one step closer to the 6th scale of mental power. After the spiritual power reaches 6 scale, you can be called a "preparatory wizard". Although the success rate of advanced wizards is very low and very low, there is a chance." Rock estimates that he can use three more Fryes Blood Root Elixirs to increase his strength to the level 3 limit, maybe he can break through level 4 in one fell swoop. Using the three types of spiritual potions to perfectly connect, and the strength to reach level four quickly, it will definitely make most apprentices envy. "Thanks for your hard work." Rock got up and sat down at the table, and found Logan lying prone on the floor, carefully listening to the surrounding movement, and fulfilling his duties faithfully. "Shaun didn''t come." Logan skillfully climbed onto his shoulder and lay down on it. There are demons. Whether it is sleeping, meditating, or doing other things, there are demons who pay attention to the surrounding movement, which is safer than before, although he himself will be distracted to pay attention to the surroundings. Sean didn''t show up until one o''clock in the afternoon. "The reward that Keno and I promised to give you. When you come back from Secret Realm No. 66, you can go anytime. It is not a Resource Secret Realm. There is no opening interval. Please keep it secret." As soon as they met, Xiao En handed him a map of animal skins and a special secret pass. Rock glanced and found that it was far away from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. "Regarding team formation, I hope you can help me seize a core resource. The reward is a medium boiling potion formula." Sean continued. He took the initiative to find him, he must have sought something, which did not surprise Rock. Chapter 101： Respective schemes Blood-boiling medicine is the same as the rejuvenation medicine. It is a general term for a class of medicines, not just one medicine. Different blood-boiling medicines have different effects and effects, and the cost of using them is also different. This kind of medicine formulations and medicines are often priceless in the market. It is difficult to buy with magic stones. Even if they can be bought, they are the most inferior. They will be eliminated after others use them. Sean was willing to provide a medium-boiling potion formula and showed great sincerity. "Of course, you can also mention other requirements, and I will consider it." He added that for the core resources of the 66th Secret Realm, he is bound to get it. The second attack on the wizard failed. To be honest, he has already lost a lot of points in the family. There is more than one of his family children in the Amelia family. The top resources are limited, and his share has been used up. "You should have detailed information about Baipu Bathing District." After thinking for a while, Rock offered a not difficult condition. He didn''t have other ideas, but Sean didn''t necessarily agree. Some things were not convenient for Sean to do. "No problem." Sean responded happily, "So, you agree to help me seize the core resources in the Secret Realm." "That''s right." Rock nodded. "Then what means do you have, don''t hide it." Xiao En pointed out. He and Keno are disciples of the big family, they are very knowledgeable, and even though they dont know what the methods Rock used when dealing with the steel hoof, in their opinion, they must be very suitable for dealing with the behemoth in the No. 66 Secret Realm. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to come over and invite a third-level apprentice, a new apprentice who has just joined the academy, no matter how fast he progresses, in terms of background, he is definitely not as good as the old apprentice. "Yes." After a pause, Rock agreed. Hole cards, he didn''t plan to use it for a lifetime. When his strength was high, he could crush others upright, and there was no need to use other means. He''s not stupid, he won''t let people figure out his methods easily, and what he pursues is just a time difference. Moreover, according to his observation, Sean is still worthy of friendship. It is good for him to make a son of a big family. "First, declare that if things are too dangerous, I have the right to withdraw." He went on and said, "If it doesn''t work, I will withdraw." Regarding the contract when forming a team, it is mentioned in the wizard''s notes that there will be no compulsory content. The biggest role is that they cannot betray each other and cannot do things that harm the interests of teammates, including selling teammates'' ability information. This kind of contract is generally standardized and valuable. "Of course, we will set off tomorrow, meet with other people first, then sign a contract, and go to Secret Realm 66 together." Hearing his words, Xiao En smiled. "Are the others in Gukui City?" "No, in a nearby town, you also know that even if it is a high-level identity plate, you can only stay in Gukui City for 20 days a month." Of course he knew this strange rule, and he didn''t know its meaning. "As a teammate, I will tell you an extra piece of news. In fact, you don''t have to worry about Sisi at all, he will not secretly use tricks on you. Because of a woman who is not bad in strength and statusGrace Hawthorne, strictly speaking, you are her junior, and also the disciple of Timothy Wizard. " When he left, Xiao En suddenly thought of something, and decided to tell him after considering it. "Grace? The mentor is the fifth-level apprentice." Rock heard Nian mention the name, in fact, he also has a senior, named Andrew, a fourth-level apprentice. In this long time, except for Nian, neither of them have appeared. "In short, she is very famous in Gukui City, but she has a weird personality. For her sake, Sisi dare not use other means to deal with you." Mentioned Grace, Seans expression was a little unnatural. Obviously, he didnt like dealing with Grace either. That afternoon, Xiao En sent a document with only a dozen thin pages, but the records in it were very important, allowing Rock to have a deeper understanding of the Baipu Marsh area. Especially outside the four colleges. Baipu Bathe is actually located in the corner of the Wizarding Continent. It is a peninsula. It can be divided into three parts: Bathe District, Zhongqiu District and Nanchuan District. The four colleges are located in Bathe District, with the black bones at the outermost periphery and Baihe College on the inside. Further south is Zhongqiu District. In Nanchuan District, there is also a dark wizard organization called Nanchuan Wizard League. This is an organization composed of many small wizard colleges and is directly led by Baihe College. Outside Gukui City, there is a must-go road leading to Gukui City. The narrow and long road is very suitable for ambushing and sneak attacks, and is often the first choice for hunters. The hunter does not choose prey blindly, he only starts when he has a suitable target. Otherwise, he can just find an apprentice to ambush, knowing the details of the other party, and easily ruin his own life. The two checked again and found no other hunters. "This kind of place is easy to arouse the prey''s vigilance, and with enough distance, the apprentice can easily avoid it." "Then what do you say?" "The killer will be arranged here, I know where it is." "Brian, do we have to be so careful when dealing with a new apprentice?" Mark Sank, the third-level apprentice, is from the same family as Brian. He is actually a bit dissatisfied with Brian''s caution. Especially this time Faced with the provocation of a tertiary apprentice, Brian chose to retreat. In his opinion, he was too timid. No wonder he was disgusted by the big family son and ended the cooperation. "Rock defeated Sisi''s transformation beast, a very powerful transformation beast, such an enemy can not ignore it." Mention of this name, Brian''s eyes flashed a haze. He never felt that he had done anything wrong, but the facts gave him a blow. After the battlefield, Roque became famous, but he himself spread a notorious reputation. He retired without a fight in front of a third-level apprentice. It was too weak and shameless, and was not suitable for cooperation. Keno answered him that way, and then, the original team invitation was also cancelled by him. The key to everything is Rock. "Only when Rock is killed, everything will return to the original point, and my reputation will be improved." Brian said firmly, and he admitted that he had miscalculated that day. "I hope so, otherwise we will lose too much." Mark nodded, not entangled in his previous actions. The higher the strength, the more cherished the resources needed. It is undoubtedly a good way for the Sanke family to make a disciple of a big family. Moreover, the geniuses of the Bambara family were originally their must-kill targets. The interests of Baipu have long been divided up, and the interests of the frontline area can be used as the key to continuing the family inheritance. Not only Roque, but also other children of the Bamborah family are their goals. "He is a low-level identity plate. He will definitely leave Gukui City tomorrow. He is alone again. It is not difficult to deal with him." Regarding this, even if he has seen Rock''s strength, Brian has absolute confidence. Few people know that he has actually joined the killer club and is very proficient in assassination. Chapter 102： Go to the Secret Realm The next day, early in the morning. At the gate of the city, Rok glanced at his mechanical watch. It was almost time, but Sean did not appear. "Here." A blue-robed apprentice appeared, walked a few steps closer, half-faced his face, and beckoned to him. "Why are you doing this dress up?" Rock heard his voice and confirmed that it was Sean. He didn''t wear the exquisite apprentice robes of the past, and he half-covered his face. He didn''t even follow the two-headed windrower of the demon pet. No wonder Roque didn''t recognize it. "Don''t be too ostentatious, so as not to be targeted. In the secret realm, for resources, other people don''t recognize the face of the family. I have to hide my identity so that I can benefit from it." Xiao En is very self-aware. In the secret realm, who is still in charge of the apprentice, once he reveals his identity, he may still be targeted by others, and there will be no more incidents. This guy must be too arrogant in general, and offended many people inadvertently. "So, you don''t even bring a pet." "Uh-let''s not hide it from you, my demon pet was pregnant yesterday, and recently it has a temperamental personality. There are various powerful demonized beasts in the 66th Secret Realm, which are easy to appear. It is not suitable for going." Hearing his question, Sean answered with an embarrassment on his face. Fortunately, he covered his face. Normally he would definitely not want to speak out. Such an answer made Roque very speechless, this guy is really unreliable, and he has fallen so much that he can''t control the demon pet, and there is no one. Near Gukui City, there is no public corridor, all, there is no swamp black crocodile that can ride, the town is not far from Gukui City, and no other guardian groups are willing to carry passengers here. "Let''s go, it''s still early." Xiao En said, and walked away from Gu Kui City first. The two left the city and rushed towards the nearby town. In front of the two of them, one kilometer away from Gukui City, a petite eagle fell and landed on Mark''s shoulder. "Cuckoo---" This is a demonized beast that can''t speak, muttering a few words in Mark''s ear. "It''s not just Rock alone, but there are other apprentices, what should I do?" Mark understood. Brian frowned and added another apprentice, which undoubtedly increased their risk of killing. "Is it impossible to identify the apprentice?" he asked. "You covered your face, I said Brian, you wouldn''t choose to give up. If so, our preparations a while ago would have been wasted. Moreover, your deeds will be widely circulated, and no one can look down upon you. Based on what we know about Rock, once he becomes vigilant, he must be huddled in the academy as before. There is really no way he can do it, and he can only watch his strength improve. " Martin tends to continue to execute the plan and restore the current situation. Continue along the road. Logan strictly followed Rock''s instructions, climbed up and down from time to time, went to the ground to listen to the surrounding movement, frequent movements attracted Sean''s attention. "You don''t need to be too careful, who would dare to hit me on Xiao En''s idea near Gu Kui City." Xiao En thought he was too nervous, and said with a smile. Rock glanced at him, looked up and down, an old magic wand, an inconspicuous long sword, and an ordinary shield hung behind his shoulder, which was completely hidden. "Don''t forget what you look like now. It''s no different from an average apprentice. You still covered your face. Who knows you? Besides, I have to let Logan exercise a little bit to avoid getting into the secret realm ~ trouble." Rock stunned him, expressing his appreciation for Logan''s behavior. Logan''s ability is like a wild instinct, which consumes very little. "Didn''t you say, it''s still early, don''t you need to hurry?" he added. "You''re right, the vicinity of Gukui City is actually quite messy, but don''t be too careful, I am very strong." After a pause, Xiao En nodded, his eyes were more alert. In the past, he rode the family''s double-headed popular bird and swaggered into and out of Gukui City, which was very different from the dress of this society. walked for a few more minutes, and Logan suddenly returned from behind him at a very fast speed, reminding Rock with a very slight voice. "There was an ambush, under the four and a half meters of leaves in the front right." Is someone really ambushing? I have to say that the road ahead looks very narrow and long, one side is full of broken walls with chaotic rocks, all kinds of strange rocks are standing on the ground, and the other side is a forest with towering trees and luxuriant foliage, bringing a big shadow. Both sides are easy to hide. Unexpectedly, someone was hiding under the ground, so close to the road. So, who is the target? He is still Sean. Logan''s voice was very slight, and both of them heard it, did not look at each other, did not stop, even his face did not change, everything was as usual. "It''s on." Sean took one step forward, took a step forward suddenly, while waving his magic wand, cast a witchcraft frosty fog ball. Apprentice Level 4 casts witchcraft in just one second, and Seans "Frost Fog Ball" is extremely fast and powerful. The ground energy fluctuations only appeared, and it was crushed by the frost ball, the ice energy exploded, the leaves and the ground were frozen, and it was pale. In the blink of an eye, the people in the dirt pit became frozen people and they had lost their lives. The impact of frost and fog spread all the way into the woods, forming a frozen road. At this time, a figure appeared in the woods, and a shadow shield was condensed in front of him. He was affected by the frost and fog, and his figure appeared involuntarily. "I''ll go after it!" Rock suppressed his inner shock vindictiveness overflowed under his feet and quickly chased after him. The sudden death of his companion gave Mark a moment of distraction. The casting of the witchcraft shield was slow for half a second. As a result, he was frostbitten and his movements were somewhat slow. "Rock, don''t kill me, I have--" Seeing that the distance between the two parties was getting closer, Mark screamed, trying to delay time. responded to him with a bunch of magnetic fog arrows, the power of the magnetic fog drowned him, including a small eagle that was about to fly away. Roque has never had the habit of listening to the enemy''s begging for mercy before his death, so he used his ability to gather. "Experience*1" "It has appeared again. Could it be that the creatures with higher mental power can be collected." The one who dared to appear near Gukui City must be the old apprentice. A memory about the witchcraft Bone Shield, which belongs to the zero-level witchcraft on the Black Bone Institute. Spirit power increased by 0.04. "However, the collected mental power increase is obviously not as good as other attributes, and the creatures that can condense mental power are probably only wizards. The new apprentice level is far inferior to me, and the old apprentice is not easy to kill. There is a big problem." "It''s also witchcraft. Sean''s witchcraft is too powerful. Could it be the effect of the magic wand and the transformation of his organs?" To be honest, Seans "Frost Fog Ball" shocked him, fast and brutal, completely different from the fourth level he expected. If this is the case for the fourth-level apprentices, he might as well return to the academy and be honest for a while. Packed up the spoils, and under Roques display, the decomposing poison enveloped the corpse like smoke, leaving behind a pile of bones for a moment. "No, I have to ask Sean to find out, otherwise I still don''t go to Secret Realm 66, this guy is really hidden, and I can''t see how powerful it is." ~： Shelf testimonials I received a short notice from the station today, and it will be available tomorrow at 12:00 noon. It may be delayed for more than ten minutes. In short, the book is about to be released. After thinking about it, I still write a testimonial on the shelves. Since I wrote the book, I cant ignore so much support. Thanks to the editors for their kindness, for giving so many recommendations, and for being on Sanjiang. Thank you for your support along the way. Every time you read, every collection, every recommendation ticket, every reward is an encouragement to me. Thank you! I wont sell it miserably. If you want to regret your own choice, you have to secretly come in private, not to learn from Teacher Ma. Finally, please let me know. Anyway, getting together here is a fate of the last minute. If it is convenient, please come to Qiqi PC or Qiqi APP for a subscription! I put up a pen, you add ink, let us accompany Rock together to write a new thrilling journey. [In terms of updates, we will guarantee two to three changes every day, and strive for four. As for the five changes, I will be advanced, and I will also mention that in accordance with international practice, I will sacrifice my three thousand green silks and change the fresh flowers. cough--- [It is said that the first order is very important. In fact, I am not sure about the effect. The collection of this book can only be said to be general, and I beg for a wave of support. [One million characters after five changes on the shelf] ------ Chapter 103： Seans background Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "Look who it is?" Seeing him coming out, Sean pointed at the corpse on the ground angrily. Even if the other party was covering his face, just now, Roque recognized the other party at a glance, it must be Brian. At this time, his mask had been taken off by Sean, revealing Brian''s pale face. "Yes, he must have come to me. Who made us teammates? Besides, if he makes a sneak attack, he will probably let you go." Rock said with emotion that it was really time for Brian to appear, and he might not have expected him to die, and Sean wanted to hide his identity inexplicably. The gathering ability is silent, even in front of Sean, Roque can unfold it face to face without changing his face. The usual gestures for a thought are just to condense his mind. What''s more, Brian was so pale and blue from the cold. "Agile*1" "Experience*1" When collecting, the mental attributes and other attributes are separated. When they appear together, it means that they can be collected twice in a row. In order to prevent mistakes in guessing, he first collected spirits and increased by 0.06. Another light group really still exists, and his agility increased by 0.11. A memory of the "breath of the latent shadow", the well-known zero-level witchcraft of the Black Bone Institute, is specially used to hide the figure and carry out sneak attacks. Rock Strength: 3.56, Agility: 3.38, Constitution: 3.94, Spirit: 5.47 Ability: Collection "A total of 0.1 scale mental power has been increased, and it should be fast to catch up with a Venice Sauce Potion. There should be no side effects." Roque was happy, but his face remained calm. "Why are you shocked? It''s time to go." Xiao En urged. Sean doesn''t have a good habit of searching for corpses. Rock thought for a while and packed the things so as not to make other people cheaper. As an old apprentice, who does not have a magic wand, a crystal ball, or a mixed metal sword, as for other things, it was frozen. In Sean''s slightly weird gaze, Rock turned the body on the ground into bones. "You are a hobby, it''s a bit disgusting to look up close." Sean took a few steps away. "It''s just a habit, don''t care about it." Roque smiled sly, which can raise the scale of his mental power, and he will silently endure it no matter how disgusting he is. Hey, pervert, pervert, pervert a little bit, everything is for strength! After an episode, the two continued on their way, Sean''s spirits were obviously much higher, especially when Rock looked at him with a slightly hesitant gaze. "Ahem, as teammates, should we understand each other''s strength? Then I will ask directly, your witchcraft is obviously beyond the normal witchcraft by a few percent, no matter how fast or powerful it is, this is unreasonable." When approaching the town, Rock still asked the question in his mind. No one taught it is bad. On the one hand, knowledge blind spots are prone to appear, and on the other hand, he cannot confirm the correctness of his knowledge. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, and ask to understand, Rock can''t be sure whether Sean is a special case or all four-level apprentices are like this. "Haha, you are a genius. The time to become an apprentice is too short, and your background is not strong. You have to accumulate enough. You can rebuild the organs, improve the spell model, and top-level magic wands, and add a''conan''s potion''. Can barely match me." Xiao En had already waited for him to ask this. He didn''t conceal his question. There was nothing to conceal. He would know it after a long time. Of the four conditions he mentioned, none of them can be easily achieved, and they can best be explained in terms of there is a market but no price. Needless to say, the transformation of organs requires hundreds to thousands of magic stones, as well as a period of weakness. The top magic wand, that is the work of an official wizard, should be Sean''s means of speeding up. The improvement of the spell model is either an individual deep-funded apprentice or a formal wizard. Connan''s potion, a one-time plant potion, is worth between 100 magic stones and 150 magic stones. It is a common method for white witch apprentices. The same witchcraft can increase its power by 10 to 30%. When a Conan Nai medicine enters the abdomen, the quality of the energy particles in the body is improved by a level, and it only acts on this batch of energy particles. As the witchcraft is performed, the energy particles are consumed, and when these energy particles are used up, the magic power in the body is restored The usual appearance. "You rock." Rock is sure that he has other cards. "There are rewards in the academy, you must have never been to the mission area, especially the front mission." Sean said affirmatively. "Where is Gu Kui City?" "There are also things that are not so easy to get. You need to upgrade your status first, and then wait for the opportunity." "understood." While Rock was a little depressed, he was relieved. Except for guys like Sean, it''s not easy for other apprentices to get these things. And the focus of the apprentice is to improve mental power. Bone Spear Town is a small town by the long river. There are often boats passing by, which can lead to many places. The houses are made of bluestone with climbing vines attached to the walls. Sean took Rock to a tavern, in front of the room on the east side of the second floor. "Who?" After the door knocked, a sound came from inside. "Inkstone." The door opened, and the two entered. There were three apprentices in the room. None of them covered their faces. All three were men, and they were in the three corners of the room. "I have been waiting for you for a long time, Sean." "There is a delay on the road for a while. Okay, everyone is here. Let''s sign the contract first. After signing the contract, according to the agreement, I will pay a medium boiling potion formula first. Its okay." One of the blue-robed apprentices complained, and Xiao En explained casually, and directly took out a contract animal skin scroll. "You must do your best to help me win a copy of the''Five Spring Heart Stone''. If someone accepts my payment and doesn''t do anything for me, don''t blame me for being rude." Shaun looked around for a week, his tone stern. "no problem." It was originally a negotiated matter, and of course other people have no opinion. Including Roque, the five of them stamped their mental powers one by one and reached a contract. The runes on the hide scroll changed inexplicably. "You distribute the extra harvest, I don''t need it." After the contract ended, Sean put away the contract skins and added with a smile that his goal had been achieved. In fact, animal skins are not important. What is important is the contract itself and the powerful existence as a witness. The apprentices of the Grey Mist Tower generally use the "Grey Mist Spirit" as the just. As a carrier, animal skins have already been used and lost their original function. "Then, first introduce yourself, get to know each other, and call me Ink Stone from now on." When no one said aloud, Xiao En said, "I am good at using Frost Mist." "Old Wolf, Level 4 Apprentice, Dust and Mist." Old Wolf looked older than Sean. "Poison Hand, Level 4 Apprentice, Poison Mist." Poison Hand''s lips were an abnormal lavender, and the man was very thin. "Blood pigeon4th-level apprentice, eroding fog." The blood pigeon''s pet is a red pigeon, and he has a burly figure. "Black ants, third-level apprentice, magnetic fog." Rock thought for a while, without concealing his strength level. "Level 3 apprentice, Sean, can''t you find anyone else?" The blood pigeon immediately revealed his dissatisfaction. "I''ve heard this name. The black ant defeated Sisi''s steel-shoe ox in the arena. It is said to be the strongest beast in the fourth stage of the arena, and it is not small." The old wolf''s eyes lit up and he explained to Roque One sentence. "Then I have no opinion," said the blood pigeon. He nodded to Roque and said hello to express his approval. Sisi''s transformation beast, the poisonous hand had also heard of it, and said he had no objection. Chapter 104： Swordsmanship Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The secret realm is a means of changing the world and the earth, which will make great changes to the surrounding environment, just like the secret realm of color poison in the color poison mountain. The surrounding environment is often the place where various resources grow, and the stronger the secret realm, the more so. Secret Realm No. 66 is a long-lasting secret realm. The surrounding environment has stabilized a long time ago, and people have explored ways to cultivate resources. Over time, a residential area was formed around it, with several small towns and a small city. It took two days. Under the leadership of Xiao En, a group of five people took the ship of the Gu Kui United Chamber of Commerce to''Shuisha City'' without encountering any accidents along the way. "Are they from the Nanchuan Wizard Club?" The apprentice robes seem to be the same. If you observe and compare them carefully, you will find that there are subtle differences between the three academies. For example, the hem of the apprentice robes of the Gray Mist Tower will involuntarily rise out, making it look a bit elegant. A group of five people not far away, whether in gray or blue robes, has a dazzling white streak on the shoulders, and the colors are very uncoordinated. "Yes, Bai Wu is a pure lackey." The blood pigeon muttered. "Ahem, if you say that, you will scold us in." Xiao En''s face was embarrassed and he glared at him. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzw. com "That is, our academy was also a member of the Nanchuan Wizard League before." Old Wolf echoed. From the information provided by Sean, Rock happened to know the relationship and why White River College had an outstanding status. Tens of thousands of years ago, Baihe College moved to the Baipu Marsh area and supported the Nanchuan Wizard League, the Black Witch College Alliance, as its own subordinate force. A contract was signed at that time. For tens of thousands of years, there have been three academies of Hongye Ancient House, Gray Mist Tower, and Black Bone Institute. They have emerged from the Nanchuan Wizard League. According to the contract regulations, they have changed from subordinate forces to alternative cooperative relations. The relationship between the three major colleges and the Nanchuan Wizard League is very complicated. Many ancient secret realms can be entered not only by the apprentices of the three major colleges, but also by the apprentices of the Nanchuan Wizard League. If the White Witch apprentice is willing, they can actually enter. "Let''s go, let''s keep a low profile, don''t make trouble, understand?" Sean interrupted several people. Rock understands his thoughts. At this time, he is like a mobile treasure house. If he robbed him, he will definitely gain more than the secret realm. Once he is known, he is easy to be targeted. No wonder he wants to hide his identity. Not to mention other things, as far as the improved model of witchcraft he possesses, Roque is also quite greedy. Xiao En said that he was low-key, and he would not treat himself badly in terms of treatment. He rented an ordinary yard directly as a campsite. In the courtyard for this meeting, Roque and the blood pigeon stood with long swords, their eyes facing each other, and their fighting spirit was awe-inspiring. "Blood pigeon, you have to be careful, his melee ability is not weak." Xiao En said with a smile. "Yes, he has fought Sisi''s steel hoof in close quarters, you must not be able to." Old Wolf echoed. It will take two days for the secret realm to open. In addition to listening to the news, Sean asked them not to go out, and to be idle. The blood pigeon likes swordsmanship and proposes to compete with Rock. Roque certainly can''t persuade him, and get along with these people, as long as the strength is recognized by them, the black witch apprentice is not difficult to get along with, especially when there is a teammate contract. "If he can defeat the steel hoof ox by swordsmanship, I will cut off my head and give it to you." The blood pigeon said firmly. "I said, you can call me by my name, or my code name, or other new code names." Hearing the conversation between several people, Rock was a little speechless. Although the name of "Black Ant" has been in the limelight recently, it is not known to everyone. At the request of Sean, few people mentioned his name. "I''m on it." The blood pigeon gave a low voice, and stepped forward with a sword. "Ding---" The movement in Roque''s hand was not slow, he lifted the sword and slashed over, and the two long swords collided with each other, making a rapid metal sound. The two were stable, and the sword did not tremble at all. In terms of strength, the two are almost the same. "You don''t look like a new apprentice at all." The blood pigeon was surprised. The mental potion would weaken the body. The new apprentice''s magic stone would be embarrassed and would not be spent on physical improvement, and would rather weaken the body''s strength. "He is a genius who can make perfect quality Arugan ink, and he has no shortage of magic stones." Sean Tirol explained. "Not bad." Hearing this, the poisonous hand praised hoarsely, he rarely spoke. "I haven''t seen such a strong newcomer for a long time. I deserve the name of a genius." The old wolf echoed, his eyes flashed with a light. Level 4 apprentices are not difficult to earn magic stones, but they consume magic stones even more. If there is no continuous means of earning magic stones, they are also in short supply in magic stones. "I''m going to use grudge." After a few trials, the blood pigeon is about to move. "Come on, I''m not afraid of you." As he spoke, Roque''s arms and legs overflowed with grudge. Roque slashed over with a sword, and the Redstone Array Slashing Sword pays attention to advancement or retreat. Regardless of the opponent, in terms of momentum, he must not be weaker than others. The blood pigeon''s swordsmanship also pays attention to power, but it is slightly different. When the foot is on the ground, the sole of the foot seems to have taken root, and it can continuously rely on the ground''s reverse thrust to make the power further. "Qiang---" Roque came first, the blood pigeon swayed slightly, but stabilized in the next second, he stabilized the situation with the second move, and the third one had the upper hand. After using the fighting spirit, the blood pigeon is more dominant in the power contest. "Be careful." Rock whispered, his eyes condensed, the sword move in his hand suddenly accelerated, and the sword move became more sophisticated. With his change, the blood pigeon immediately noticed the difference, and it became uncomfortable to shoot the sword. Every time the sword was released, there was a feeling of powerlessness. "Stop fighting, it''s not fun to fight with you." After a while, the blood pigeon chose to give up, his face turned dark. "If you lose, you lose, and you have to make excuses." Old Wolf was not used to him. "How about you try it." The blood pigeon looked at him. "No, I''m not the same as you when I''m old." Old Wolf shook his head, he didn''t have a hobby of swordsmanship. "Next time I go back to the academy, I will introduce you to join the''Grey Fog Swordsmanship Association''. It''s a pity that your swordsmanship doesn''t join." The blood pigeon didn''t force it, turning his head and said to Rock. When the Grey Mist Swordsmanship Association heard its name, everyone at the scene understood that it was just a small loose organization composed of a group of swordsman enthusiasts. For apprentices of wizards, spiritual power and witchcraft are orthodox. Swordsmanship is a secondary means. It is counted as a hobby. It is only necessary to have a certain degree of attainment, and there is no need to pursue too much. "no problem." Rock further verified his melee ability, and he was in a good mood. Most apprentices at Level 4 remain above the knights. In terms of melee combat ability, he should not lose to most apprentices, and with the ability to fight patterns, he may be slightly better. "Is there any news?" Sean asked casually. "It''s nothing worth noting, but there is a special piece of news that has little to do with us." Old Wolf replied, asking for the news that he and the poisoner had gone. "Tell me." "A month ago, a nearby town was attacked by a demonized beast. A residential gathering place was destroyed, and hundreds of people died. No assailant was found afterwards. Other residents described that day they heard a loud roar, and the scarlet flames dyed half of the sky red---" "Forget it, don''t talk about it, it has little to do with us." The old wolf told enthusiastically, but Sean didn''t want to listen. "Who?" There was movement at the door, and someone knocked on the door. "Gentlemen, excuse me." A timid voice sounded outside the door, and the old wolf, with a clear look, walked over to open the door, and brought in three pretty girls. Chapter 105： Secret Realm No. 66 Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "Whoever has the needs in that respect can take it back. They are willing to pay for nothing." The old wolf looked at the crowd, teasing his expression. The expressions on the faces of several old apprentices did not change, and they were obviously not surprising. "I don''t have the habit of spreading blood casually, and be careful to be used by others." The pigeon refused without hesitation. "You are free." The poisonous hand returned directly to the room. "I don''t need it, Rock can try it." Sean waved his hand, a little disapproving. It turned out that the apprentice level is higher, not as hard-pressed as the low-level apprentices. When they go to some farther places, they become sweet steamed buns. Long Rock has seen it. "I went back to meditate." Faced with three pairs of eager eyes, Roque made an excuse and returned to the house. You can''t just take advantage of this kind of thing. People ask for something. You can''t satisfy it, so don''t just let it go, lest you accidentally fall into other means. "Do you take the''blood banana potion''?" He shook the test tube in his hand and asked Logan, who was in a daze. The life of an apprentice is sometimes monotonous. There are medicines, you can eat without drinking water, and there are apprentice robes, you dont need to take a bath, your mental power becomes stronger, and you can stay awake for two or three days. The higher the strength, the less like normal human beings. While in Bonespear Town, he dealt with the debris on his body and replaced hundreds of magic stones. The magic stones on his body are still around 300. There are also a few bottles of Arugan ink, which can also be used as magic stones if necessary. easy to carry. "I''m not hungry." Logan shook his head quickly. "Eat if you are not hungry. Your body is still developing." Unable to develop Logan''s picky eating habits, Rock took a tenth and put it on the table, watching it finish eating. After eating, Logan lay down on the table with a look of lovelessness. Roque held the crystal ball and began to deduct the witchcraft model of the "breath of the latent shadow". The witchcraft model collected from Brian is not necessarily constructed in the spirit sea, but does not hinder his control. It will definitely be useful in the future. You can perform witchcraft without a model, or you can be familiar with this witchcraft, so that it is convenient to deal with other witches that control the witchcraft. Apprentice of the black bones of art. "It would be great if I could get an improved witchcraft model." A thought flashed in Rock''s mind, and then he began to meditate. One hour passed. "Boom boom boom!" There was a knock on the door, he opened the door, and unexpectedly found that it was an old wolf. "Is there any action?" "No, let me see, do you need a deal." At the sign of the old wolf, Rock greeted him into the room. "As a new apprentice, you must be very lack of information in all aspects. I may be able to teach you some experience. Of course, you need to pay a certain magic stone." As soon as he entered the house, Old Wolf directly stated his purpose. "Are you short of magic stones?" Rock looked at him in surprise. "There is no shortage. There is a family behind it. There are many younger generations. You always have to pay back one or two. You will know when you are older. If you can earn the first magic stone, who will refuse." The old wolf didn''t care. "It makes sense." Rock readily agreed. A lot of information was restricted by the contract and could not be spread outside. Some information Old Wolf had reservations. After paying more than a dozen magic stones, Roque asked more than 20 questions and got more than a dozen answers. The old wolf left with satisfaction, and Rock also gained a little bit. Information, like knowledge, can only be accumulated slowly. If you can understand more, you can understand more. The third day was the day when the Secret Realm No. 66 was opened. The surrounding mountains are bare and not high in curvature. From a distance, they look like huge stones placed on the ground. It is said that the witch formation rune was engraved on the mountain, but after a long period of time, it has been covered by a shell formed by the dust outside and buried in it. Across the mountains, a desert suddenly appeared in front of him, and there was a dead silence in the desert. Before I got close, I could feel a violent energy and hidden murderous intent. Between the two mountains, more and more apprentices appeared, and the teams stood far away, guarding and looking at each other. "Wait a moment, Lord Klagen will be here soon." A group of four or five meters long ancient cliff bears, with bodies like rocks and hair like steel needles, lie on the mountain, watching the apprentices. Another half hour passed. The breeze blew, blowing the robes of the apprentices, everyone looked over, and saw a pair of huge wings appear on the horizon, the light blue wings flashed, and the distance was a few meters closer. A few seconds later, the person who came to reveal his true face was a yellow carp with a pair of light blue wings that far exceeded the body. When a peculiar witch pet flew over everyone''s head, it shrank its wings and became slightly larger than its own figure. "Thanks for your hard work, Guya Kuma and Bear Clan." "Welcome, Lord Klagen." In front of the witch pet Klagen, Guya Kuma, not daring to be presumptuous, couldn''t help lowering his head. "And you, the apprentices of the Black Witch who came from afar, I''m very glad that you can come, adhering to the endless courage---" Klagen continued to glide, cruising in the air. "Bai Witch''s witch pets are all like this, just listen to it, and it will pass soon." Seeing Roque''s strange face, the old wolf explained in a very subtle voice. Roque secretly compared it and found that it was not as arrogant as the black witch pet, but it gave people a very false feeling, from the beginning to the end, there was a hypocrisy. Sure enough, witch pets are not easy to get along with. There was silence below, and a weird wing fish kept expressing his emotions, which seemed ridiculous no matter how you looked at it. But no one dared to interrupt it. "---Thanks for the shelter of the Spirit of White River, I wish you a complete harvest." Looking at the pious eyes below, Klagen nodded in satisfaction and concluded his speech. Immediately, its wings expanded again, soaring upward, and a crystal ball spit out from the belly of the fish. "Mystery is open!" It shouted loudly, and a huge energy shield appeared in front of it, and a rippled portal appeared between the mountains. The Giant Worms Secret Realm was opened, and there was only one entrance. There are teams of apprentices, and there are lone walkers, stepping in and disappearing into the ripples. "Let''s go, don''t get too far, step in together, lest you get distracted." Xiao En exhorted, motioning his teammates to come forward together. A minute later, several people stood in front of the ripples, all holding a metal pass in their hands. The top secret realms are not easy to enter. A special pass issued by the academy is required. A new apprentice with a mentor can only get one for free. That''s how the pass in Rock''s hand came from. "on!" Xiao En''s voice fell, and several people printed the passage order on the corrugated layer, and an irresistible suction struck, pulling several people into it. In the blink of an eye, the appearance in front of him changed. Roque''s feet were tangled, and the soles of his feet landed firmly on the ground to prevent him from becoming unstable. The surrounding wind is whistling Dust and fine sand are flying. Under the feet~The quicksand moves, spinning to the right, like a big turntable, with five people moving to one side. "The intensity is not right. It was not so strong in previous years. It seems that it can stay for ten days at most." The old wolf broke the silence, and the wind blew his hood. Everyone had anticipated that the 66th Secret Realm would be like this. "I''m talking through the protective layer first, ten days is enough." Sean said confidently. Facing the wind and sand, a group of five people walked inside. "Logan, don''t go down and hide in your pocket." Seeing the little lizard poking out his head, Roque was worried and exhorted. Chapter 106： Initial harvest Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! There is no demonized beast in the protective layer, as long as you guard against other apprentices, there will be no danger. After coming out of the protective layer, a group of five people were all in embarrassment. With the apprentice''s robes, weak energy fluctuations appeared. After a while, everyone was cleaned up. There is a real desert in front of you, with golden sands all over the sky, or into ravines, or gather into mountains. "The luck is not bad, the magnetic sand in the four-color sand, swordsmanship does not work well here." The blood pigeon looked up and said with emotion. "The demonized beast with strong armor is not easy to deal with." The old wolf shook his head slightly. Everyone has noticed that even if they stand on the edge of the desert, their body is sinking a little bit inexplicably, especially the long sword hanging from the waist, constantly pulling the waist of the trousers. The special force field brought by the magnetic sand, if there is metal, there will be a suction force from below, which will increase the weight of the article. It also has a half effect on the human body. "Throw away the shield, it will affect flexibility." Sean suggested. In terms of weapons, the apprentice is always equipped with shields, swords, and wands. The shields are heavier, and they are seldom used in battle. In this environment, he could only throw away the shield and tie the long sword behind his back to reduce the load on his body. Without staying on the edge of the desert, a group of people went straight into the golden desert. The apprentice robes could automatically adjust the temperature. Everyone did not feel any discomfort in the temperature, but the reflected light brought by the golden sand was a little dazzling. The old wolf looked at the team and shook his head imperceptibly. "What''s the matter?" Sean noticed. "It''s pretty pleasing to see a few people, so I''ll just say it straight. Since it''s a small team, there must be a lineup. Whoever goes ahead, who first does it, does not allocate it in advance. If you encounter a demonized beast, you won''t be in a mess. Its a waste of everyones combat power." Old Wolf glanced at a few people again and said his thoughts. This is true. There are intervals between witchcraft casting. Apprentice level 4 is 5 seconds, and the casting time is 1 second. Proper cooperation can ensure safety. However, who can guarantee that others will cooperate properly? "According to the usual practice, the strength is weak and go ahead." The poisonous hand said in a hoarse voice, looking at Rock, only he was the third-level apprentice. "No problem, I''ll go ahead." Looking down at Logan at his feet, Roque agreed. Anyway, there is a sea of ??sand around, and the demonized beast is most likely to be lurking underground. It is unpredictable which direction it will attack from. Logan is there, and it doesn''t matter if you go ahead. Besides, every time these people kill a demonized beast, he may reap an extra portion. They don''t care about these, and it is best to work together. "My attack power is good. Go behind him and meet the demonized beast. I will take action first." Xiao En stepped forward. The ground lizard''s ability is too special, it is very dominant in the desert, he doesn''t want Rock to have any problems. "Then I will go to the other side and take the second shot." Seeing him like this, the blood pigeon walked directly to the other side. The poisonous hand and the old wolf looked at each other. Xiao En''s attitude made them confused and had to follow behind. In this way, the formation of the team was determined, and the group continued to move forward. "Is there no bait to lure them out?" After walking for almost an hour without encountering anything, Rock almost suspected that he was in the wrong place. "The opening time of the secret realm is too short each time. Who has the mind to study these? In different secret realms, even if they are the same type of creatures, they have become different species. The creatures in each secret realm are unique." The old wolf answered him. Question. In the golden desert, a group of five people looked extremely small, and they advanced a long distance. "There is a plant on the left." The words reminded the blood dove''s demon, whose eyes can see far away, making people involuntarily look at it. "Let''s take a look." Sean''s expression was shaken. Changing the direction, the few people did not speed up, and approached steadily. When they approached, they found that it was a bare black stick with a flower on the top. "Follow up." Seeing the old wolf hesitate, Xiao En said to the back. Come closer. "Two big demonized beasts, two meters apart on either side of the black stick, lurking in the sand, one meter deep, one on each side." Logan returned from the ground and whispered. At this time, the other three people noticed that the little guy on Roque''s shoulders was able to detect the hidden demonized beast, which was very unusual. "Give me the one on the left." Sean raised his wand. "I am on the right, you look at the timing to attack." The blood pigeon was unwilling to show weakness. The next moment, the two gestured to each other, took a sudden step, and at the same time performed witchcraft, with frost mist on the left and eroding mist on the right. The frost fog was obviously a little faster than the erosion fog, and it bombarded the sand pile on the left side first, and then the right side also exploded. "Roar!" Below the sand sea, a series of screams were made, and a long tail appeared in the smoke, shaking as hard as it could, but in vain. At the same time, the two took a step forward again and did not give up their manipulation of witchcraft. The smoke roared, a touch of icy blue and a touch of black, constantly rolling, rolling up the surrounding sand. "Be careful!" In the black mist on the right, there was a sudden movement, and a black armored creature sprang out, revealing a huge figure. The black armored creature struggled constantly, trying to break free from the mist. The poisonous hand lifted his palm, and a few drops of venom appeared in the palm, aiming at his mouth, and blowing it openly, a plume of poisonous smoke drifted past and rolled into the black armored creature. For a moment, the black armored creature had no life. "What a powerful poisonous smoke, four-level energy particle manipulation, plus the venom, plus the poisonous organs modified by the poisonous hand, this power is comparable to basic witchcraft, only the speed is half a point." Seeing the particle manipulation of the poisonous hand, Roque secretly sighed that he was inferior to him. There were five apprenticeships, one step by step, and it was true. When he sighed, another black armored creature had also died. "I''ll take care of it." Old Wolf took the initiative to undertake the task of dissection, but he didn''t contribute much just now. "I''m coming too." Rock also followed. The smoke has dissipated, and the two of them pulled the black armored creature out, with a dark carapace all over their bodies, but their heads were very small, with a scorpion-like tail, more than four meters in length. The place that was attacked by witchcraft was on the head, which gave both of them a fatal blow. The old wolf is an veteran hand in anatomy. The scalpel is as flexible as a finger in his hand. He skillfully cuts open the carapace to find their targetthe heart. "No." In the center of the heart, take out a small heart, which is a piece of blood-colored cartilage, like a reduced version of the heart, only the size of a fist, but not what they want. "One spring heart stone." The second one is obviously different. There is a round hole in the middle, like a spring hole. This is the resource they need. Wrapped with special film, the first harvest, the quality is not high. Old Wolf wanted to dissect some other materials, but Sean stopped it, because it was too big and would affect his next actions. "Let''s go, keep looking." Sean greeted him, only to find that Rock was in a daze, UU reading www. uukanshu.com "You won''t be itchy hands anymore, don''t bother, you will soon be swallowed by the sea of ??sand." "how come?" Roque took a few steps forward, his eyes brightened by a half, and his face remained unchanged, so that people couldn''t see much. Rock Strength: 3.56, Agility: 3.38, Constitution: 4.36, Spirit: 5.47 Ability: Collection The order of the objects collected was weak first, then strong. The physical stats changed twice, once increased by 0.22, and once increased by 0.20. Chapter 107： Rocks Depression Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! "In front of a group of people, muffled to improve their strength, still not known by them, and enjoy their efforts with peace of mind, this feeling is really cool. Uh---is it a bit evil? " Walking in front of a few people, Roque was happy and motivated. "Your familiars are very good, which is enviable." The old wolf looked at the two familiars in front, and couldn''t help expressing emotion. "Unfortunately, my familiar died, otherwise it would be pretty good." He added. The wizard regulations are very clear, whether it is a white witch or a black witch apprentice, only one demon familiar can be concluded in a lifetime, and there is no special case. "Moshi should have a demon pet, right?" The blood pigeon suddenly said. "I''ve seen it, a popular bird with two heads." The old wolf replied. "Gentlemen, how boring you are, now is not the time for small talk." Sean couldn''t help but ended the topic forcibly. He has only revealed his strength. This is full of confidence. No matter what method he uses, strength is strength. No one will question this. In front of the few people, a weird smile flashed across Roque''s face. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzw. com "What''s wrong?" The blood pigeon saw it. "Nothing." Rock felt a strong gaze on his body, with a warning sign, after thinking about it, he didn''t expose Sean''s old bottom. Sean tends to speak quickly when he is screaming. Normally, he pays attention to face. "Be vigilant." Sean said with a stern face. The two had such an attitude, the blood pigeon sensed that there was a secret, and opened his mouth and did not continue to question. After killing the two demonized beasts, they fell into a long search. According to Sean, the demonized beasts should be gathered in the depths of the desert. The number of the demonized beasts is small, so they have to move on. Monotonous scenery, monotonous progress, changing to an ordinary person, he has long been impetuous, and his heart has become restless. The apprentices don''t. The mental power is strong, and it is difficult to be interfered by foreign objects when the will is firm. Naturally, there is no such trouble. In the golden ocean, several people are like black spots. "Quickly move away, there is a demonized beast under your feet." On the ground, Logan jumped up suddenly, leaped to Rock''s gray robe, stuck tightly to it, and shouted in a hurry. Just now, it had already felt that something was rushing out from deep underground and suddenly broke into its auditory perception range. "dodge!" Without a second word, Roque acted first, his vindictiveness ran to his legs, surging out, and the sand was splashed under his feet, and his figure popped out like a cannonball. Breath of the Wind Wings of the wind The dexterity of the fog From the same academy, witchcraft is much the same. Level 4 apprentices can construct three zero level witchcraft models. General apprentices can choose one attack, one defense and one speed, and they have all aspects. Three types of similar witchcraft, despite their different focuses, can bring speed increases. It was also the wings of the wind. The witchcraft that Sean displayed was half a point larger than the transparent wings of the old wolf. The wings flashed and produced a powerful thrust. The speed instantly increased, and he immediately caught up with Roque. "puff!" At this time, a sandworm with a diameter of about two meters came out from the ground, like a cylinder, covered with a layer of black soft armor, and inside it was covered with sharp fangs. The size of the body is as big as the mouth, and it makes a strange whimper. For a time, the sand was like a sea wave. Fortunately, all five of them had dodged, and vindictiveness was not as good as witchcraft and vindictiveness. A few of them flashed quickly, and after a few seconds, Roque was the closest to Sandworm. "Woo---" Accompanied by the dull voice, Sandworm paused for half a second, and for the first time, staring at the prey closest to him, his huge body sprang out from the sand sea, continuously elongated and raised forward. In the next moment, the sand worms condescendingly culled. The goal is Rock. "Be careful, Rock, it''s been killed from above, five meters away." Lying on Rock''s gray robe, behind him, facing the sandworm in front, and looking up, Logan felt the deepest. . The **** mouth, the fangs glowing with cold light, the huge body, and the shocking momentum made its young mind tremble. "Four meters, get out of the way!" At the moment of life and death, Logan could not be reserved, and screamed to remind Rock, his voice was a little urgent. Hearing Logan''s urging, without even thinking about it, Rock backhanded a "Magnetic Mist Arrow" and flew straight out, just hitting the sandworm''s mouth, and was swallowed by the falling sandworm. The fog arrow enters the sand worm''s body. The magnetic fog arrows burst, the magnetic fog is violent, and the particles collide, producing powerful lethality. At the same time, Rock changed direction and rolled back to the side. "Boom!" The sand worm rushed too eagerly. It was blown up by witchcraft. The impact was so strong that it could not bear it. Its internal resistance was not outstanding. Its huge body danced frantically and fell from midair. . Two meters away, Rock stood up slightly embarrassed. After checking, the sand worm had no life, and it had been killed by Roque''s witchcraft. "died." Several people returned and glanced at each other. They didn''t know what to say. Obviously, this demonized beast was not as powerful as they thought. But the other party''s sneak attack made them have to dodge. They left Rock behind, and there was nothing wrong with their behavior. When facing the victim, it was inevitable that they were a little uncomfortable, so the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing. "Dissected." The ability to escape is not as good as humans, making Roque a little depressed. At the same time, he was aware of Logan''s deficiencies. It could not judge the strength of the attackers, and could not cooperate with them to form effective countermeasures. They are just temporary teams, and the requirements cannot be too high. With a body of more than ten meters, Sandworm can''t beat the old wolf''s skills. Based on experience, he judged the approximate position of the heart, made a few strokes, and took out the blood-colored cartilage. "One spring heart stone." After he handled it, according to the agreement, he handed it over to Sean for safekeeping. The blood-boiling potion provided by Sean to several people is called the''blood heart potion''. The heart stone can be used as the main material.''Yiquan'' can only produce inferior products and is of great value. In the secret realm, these heart stones have other uses, otherwise, they won''t bother to find them. "Good job, Black Ant." Sean smiled. "It''s okay." Rock smiled awkwardly. After one collection, his physique increased by 0.12, which eased his mood, this time it was his own labor income. Rock Strength: 3.56, Agility: 3.38, Constitution: 4.48, Spirit: 5.47 Ability: Collection Several people continued on their way, leaving huge wreckage, waiting to be eroded by the sand sea. after one day. A group of five people climbed over a sandy ridge. "There is a strange thing ahead Actually, without the red pigeon reminding, a few people also found an anomaly in the distance. In a basin between sandy ridges, clusters of slender green grass appeared in the middle. A puddle of water. Conspicuous and weird. "Get closer first." "and many more." Just after ten steps out, a few people emerged from behind the mountain on the opposite side. When they saw each other, the other side obviously saw them. Both teams stopped. Chapter 108： Giant Demonized Beast The prey is in the middle, and the hunters on both sides are eyeing. "The team of Nanchuan Wizard League." At such a distance, only the red pigeon can see clearly, and the identity of the other party is completely broken. "Tsk tusk, it''s a fateful encounter." He said in a dark tone, his eyes became unkind when he thought of something. "I feel the same way." The blood pigeon echoed. "When you meet these guys, you can''t say you have to fight, and you can kill the best ones." Such a big hatred? Several teammates became belligerent, making Roque puzzled, squirming his mouth, and didn''t say anything discouraged for the time being. He glanced at Sean, Sean was not overly emotional, and yes, Sean had family support, which was different from the average Dark Witch apprentice. "When you have performed a front mission, you will know how unpleasant these guys look down on." The old wolf saw his doubts and explained. "In the Secret Realm, when you encounter these guys, you can kill as soon as you can. There is nothing to explain." The poisonous hand said nonchalantly. The Grey Mist Tower broke away from the Nanchuan League. It happened 20,000 to 30,000 years ago, and the friendship has long since disappeared. Also in the Baipu College Alliance, Nanchuan was remotely controlled by Baihe College. With Baihe''s suppression of the three colleges, it is normal for conflicts to arise. Rock is silent. However, he doesn''t believe in the words of a few people, and has no benefit. At most, he sees the other person''s discomfort. When the other person is in danger, he will push it easily and desperately cannot commit it for no reason. There is a struggle for interest, no matter which power you have, what can the same academy do, no one will be soft when it comes to starting. Don''t look at how many people are saying harshly, if you really want to do it, you must consider your own interests. "How?" He looked at Sean. "Go down first and see the situation." Sean said cautiously. The team walked slowly down the sandy ridge and approached the miniature oasis in the middle. It was clear at a glance, but the distance was not close because there was no obstruction in the sand sea. Under the sign of the blood dove, the red dove flapped its wings, rose into the sky, and flew towards the oasis first. In the opposing team, there were also demon familiars flying out, two of them were small demonized beasts. "Did you see it? Others look at us as unpleasant." Looking at the familiar flying towards the red dove, the blood dove is not worried. The red pigeon passed by in mid-air and glanced at the "Oasis" from a distance. Before the other two demonized beasts approached, it began to turn back, not slow, and left them behind. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, the opponent''s familiar did not dare to chase him. ------>> "How is it, what do you see?" The demon pet flew back and landed on his shoulder, and the blood pigeon asked directly. The red pigeon obviously found something, tilted its head, and said nothing. "It seems that I have found something good." Old Wolf smiled lightly, his eyes brightened a little. "Let''s just say it, a member of the team didn''t hide anything." The blood pigeon frowned imperceptibly. In the current situation, no matter what he finds, he can''t own it alone. From his understanding, he is afraid that things are of great value, which is a pity. "I found a few pieces of magnetic sand magic iron, right under the grass around the pool." The red pigeon tangled for half a second and responded in a low voice. "It seems to be the choice of fate, we don''t need to decide." An ugly smile squeezed out of the poisonous hand''s face. "Magnetic sand magic iron can make superior or even top-level magnetic wands, or exchange them for equivalent materials. There is no reason to give it to the guys in Nanchuan." The old wolf is more enthusiastic about resources, and his attitude is a bit more positive than that of poisonous hands. For the black witch apprentice, every high-level resource is obtained by themselves, and a piece of magnetic sand magic iron is completely worth their shot. "boom!" A loud blast resounded through the basin between the mountains. It turned out that among the two demon pets on the opposite side, one of the wind sparrows wanted to detect the movement of the ground, and could not help but flew more than ten meters lower, and the water pool suddenly exploded. A column of water rose from the pool, rushed to the sky, and spread out when it was a few meters away from the wind bird. The accident came suddenly, and the wind bird didn''t expect it at all. It wanted to dodge, but it was affected by the water mist, but it was a poisonous liquid, which had a paralyzing effect, and instantly made its body appear rigid and its wings became inflexible. "Roar---" In the next second, the sand sea vibrated and the sand waves churned. The ground seemed to overturn. A huge object was drilled underneath. One of the tentacles stretched out and stretched for more than ten meters, and one of them rolled up the windbirds and fell into the sand waves. Several people had already decided to seize the magnetic sand magic iron, but they were interrupted by a huge accident, and they were there for a while. "It''s a bit like a transformed beast." Looking at the demonized beast in front of him, Rock smacked his tongue. This demonized beast can''t distinguish the species at all. It looks like the bodies of two creatures are pieced together. The middle is similar to a clam shell, and the width is more than ten meters. There are dense tentacles growing around the clam shell, and the tentacles can be extended. The so-called water pool is indeed the mouth of the demonized beast, and the pool water is saliva. The body of this demonized beast has no upper and lower body, and its tentacles can be upward or downward. At first glance, it is a difficult creature. "The person on the other side wants to take advantage of it, shall we withdraw first?" ------>> Nanchuan''s team did not find the existence of the magnetic sand magic iron, and damaged another demon pet. They were quickly moving away and retreating towards Shaling. "Don''t pay attention to the group of guys, the blood dove''s familiar is staring at that side, the black ant''s familiar should pay attention to the movement of the underground, don''t be sneaked by other creatures, we will solve this demonized beast as soon as possible." Without the interference of Nanchuan''s team, Sean decided to fight quickly and get the support of others. For the giant demonized beast, wherever it looks, only one side has prey. It shakes its tentacles and accelerates towards the sand ridge. When the huge body moves, the sand sea keeps trembling. "Everyone, don''t be distracted." In the face of this kind of enemy, a little carelessness will cause serious injuries, and several people tend to work together and set the tactics in a few words. After a wild roar, at a distance of fifteen or six meters away, the giant demonized beast threw out two tentacles, like two long whips, which stretched and lashed. Several people did not retreat but advanced. With the increase of grievance, they rushed forward. When the tentacle came closer, they had already hit a distance of ten meters. "boom!" The tentacle was at such a speed that it could not be difficult for a few people. The fist at the tip of the tentacle was thick, falling on the sand, and the sand was raised. According to the strategy, Roque and the blood pigeon had already determined the direction of the tentacle''s attack, holding the long sword, and moved a little bit to avoid the tentacle''s attack. When the tentacle hit the sand, the long sword passed. The tentacles were cut off. "Roar!" The enchanted clam was sore to eat roared, and was retracting its tentacles. Several people understand that this kind of enchanted clam has limited energy, and the distracted use of multiple tentacles reduces flexibility, which will hurt, and it is their opportunity to shoot. It is necessary to make a quick battle, and only one blow will kill. Witchcraft is the most powerful when the apprentice is in control. The farther the distance is, the more the power of witchcraft is dispersed. The attack power of witchcraft at long range is limited, and it was abandoned by several people. At this time, the old wolf and the poisonous hand used the wings of the wind and the breath of the wind respectively, approaching the demonized beast at a faster speed, and appeared at a distance of four or five meters in the blink of an eye. One person manipulates the wind particles, and the other uses the psychedelic venom to manipulate the fog particles. The two interacted with each other, the gusty wind engulfed the poisonous mist, and the super giant demonized beast filled the past. "Roar!" How could the giant demonized beast sway its prey in front of its eyes, swip its tentacles, make a vertical leap, and its huge body pounces at several people. Chapter 109： Team gap When the apprentice is at level 4, he can manipulate witchcraft for seven seconds, but the interval for completing the spell is only five seconds. Even if one second of the spelling time is added, it is equivalent to completely eliminating the time interval for witchcraft. In other words, once they are properly manipulated and not interrupted, Level 4 apprentices can perform witchcraft in cycles. Similar to breath of the wind, this kind of speed-enhancing witchcraft is very close to the apprentice and is difficult to be interrupted. This is why the two dared to approach the giant demonized beast. "flash!" Perceiving the movements of the giant demonized beast, the old wolf and the poisonous hand dodge to one side first under the influence of witchcraft, leaving behind an afterimage. The few people far away dodge faster. The apprentice is like this, with a high degree of spiritual strength, extraordinary insight, and extraordinary reaction speed. "Frost Mist Ball" Shaun waited for a long time, cast a witchcraft, the demonized beast roared and rushed down, his mouth full of saliva facing down, and the ball of frost mist dropped precisely into his big mouth. The frost mist ball burst, and the cold air spread in the body of the demonized beast. "Puff!" There was a loud noise, and the sand dance flew up. Once the frost mist enters the body, even the huge size of the demonized beast will be eroded by the cold, and the body will become stiff and damaged. At the same time as Sean attacked, an energy shield blocked him, blocking the poisonous saliva splashing over, Roque and the blood pigeon pulled him back to avoid him being attacked by the flurry of tentacles. In this collaboration, Sean is undoubtedly the one who bears the greatest danger, and Rock guesses that he has other life-saving cards. "Good job." The old wolf returned, happy. The demonized beast was frozen in the cold, like a lamb to be slaughtered, and was killed by several people a few seconds later. "They are here, they are approaching from the side." Just after the battle, the blood dove''s familiar flew back, pointing to the sand ridge and reminded. Obviously, the apprentices of Nanchuan League did not give up their prey, as they guessed, they were ready to sneak attack while they were fighting. This is also the reason why several people want to end the battle quickly. "It came just right, just to kill a few stupid guys from the Nanchuan League." The blood pigeon was intent on fighting. A few people rushed to the sandy ridge and saw the apprentices of Nanchuan League walking a little distance below the sandy ridge, and then they looked at each other again. They were on the same sandy ridge, about 20 meters apart. The two sides stopped involuntarily. One side wanted to attack but came late. One side had just ended the battle, and the spoils were still waiting to be dealt with. Although both sides were very sharp, no one took the lead. ------>> There was a stalemate for a minute. "withdraw!" Seeing that it could not be taken advantage of, a member of the Nanchuan League greeted him and took the lead to leave without even saying anything cruel. When the red pigeon flies into the sky, it is determined that the opponent is really far away, and the few people put down their guard. "These guys are still so cunning and uncomfortable," said the poisonous hand. For a few people, the people of Nanchuan League are not important, and the objects behind them are the key. Magnetic sand magic iron is a high-end material, so few people are not interested. "Why don''t you find the magnetic sand and magic iron first, you can dissect it at any time anyway." The old wolf was about to get the spring heart stone. Seeing the blood pigeon and the poisonous hand walking towards the back, he stopped his movements. "What do you mean?" The blood pigeon frowned and turned around. "Everyone, you should understand that there is no income distribution in the contract. Magnetite and magic iron are not big. I don''t worry about you, old wolf." Old wolf is also a bachelor, speaking out about the pros and cons. "What are you going to do?" The blood pigeon''s face was dark. "Either look for it together, or wait for me to take out the Spring Heart Stone, and then look for it together." The old wolf was tough. This is a temporary team. In the face of major interests, several people show the most true attitude, and naturally they will not see their own interests damaged. The poisonous hand did not speak, his expression was indifferent. Rock had expected it a long time ago, but he didn''t feel surprised. "Well, everyone, first take out the spring heart stone, and then look for the magnetic sand magic iron, don''t worry, no one will **** it from you, I will guarantee your interests." Seeing the attitude of several people, Xiao En had a headache. But he had to come forward, hoping to stabilize the situation, and then he would have to rely on the power of these people. Several people looked different, and the old wolf began to collect materials. You can see the true appearance of the demonized beast if you look at it up close. The upper and lower hard shells are connected with only a small part at the back. The hard shells are surrounded by dense tentacles. "Three Springs Heart Stone." The old wolf took out a blood-colored cartilage that resembled a heart, with three round holes in it. The spring heart stone is divided into one spring, three springs, and five springs. The three springs can make medium or high-grade boiling potions. Only Sean knows where to look for the five springs. Xiao En collected the spring heart stone, and several people moved together, looking for the past along the track, monitoring and alerting each other. After a pause for half a second, Roque followed. He was also interested in this material that could make top-notch wands. The magnetic system was just right for him. "How is it? Have you found it yet?" the old wolf shouted. ------>> I rummaged around and found five pieces of ore iron, three pieces of magnetic sand magic iron like crystals, and the other two pieces are much worse in quality and can only be counted as magnetic sand iron. "What about you? Did you only see five dollars just now?" He asked the pet of the blood pigeon again. "Two yuan." After receiving the sign of the blood pigeon, it responded to the old wolf''s words. It took a look from mid-air, but didn''t see the whole thing. The magnetic sand magic iron is a bit stinky, it is not difficult to guess that they are items that cannot be digested after being swallowed by the giant demonized beast, and then vomited out. No one will dislike it, and the eyes of a few people are somewhat indescribable. There are only three pieces of magnetic sand magic iron. Xiao En agreed in advance that he will not take other things. There are still four people left, and the items are not enough to distribute. "If you don''t put it on me first, then there will be other gains, which will be distributed together at that time." Feeling that the atmosphere has become more anxious, without waiting for others to speak, Xiao En said first. "Mo Shi, you have enough things on your body, it is not safe to put all on you." The poisonous hand was the first to object. "Yes, it is enough for you to keep the Spring Heart Stone." Old Wolf disagreed. "Then how are you doing?" Seeing the two of them not giving any face, Xiao En''s face turned cold. "We black witch apprentices have always relied on strength to speak." The poisonous hand said coldly, the meaning of which was self-evident. "Try it. If you don''t fight a game, who can be sure who is more powerful." Feeling the gaze that gathered on him, Roque didn''t dare. Even if it is not in the Gukui City Arena, with his strength, he is confident that he has the ability to fight, the real life and death killing, who wins and who loses is still unknown. "Sneez---are you sure?" The mockery on the face of the poisonous man did not hide the slightest. "Or, give it a try." Rock suggested, speaking from his mouth, that he really couldn''t prove anything. At this moment, the surging vindictiveness in his body gave him a lot of confidence. Rock Strength Agility: 3.38, Constitution: 4.90, Spirit: 5.47 Ability: Collection (3/4) Collecting the giant demonized beast this time gave him no small surprise. The physique attribute, which was already high enough, suddenly rose by 0.42, which exceeded his expectations. Fighting spirit, tyrannical body, witchcraft, plus his hidden killer moves, are his confidence. At this critical moment, if he retreats and is not allowed to be determined in the team, the next trip will be uncomfortable. "When I killed Sisi''s steel hoof, I was also a third-level apprentice." Rock said coldly. Apprentices who have been to Gu Kui City know that the fourth-tier strongest beast that Sisi has transformed is not so easy to defeat, otherwise it won''t put the battlefield in a short-term embarrassment. A few people were stunned. Chapter 110： Night talk The poisonous hand and the old wolf wanted to force him to voluntarily surrender their benefits, but Rock suddenly showed a tough attitude, making the two of them miscalculate their plans. The poisonous hand stared at him darkly, and the sharpness in Roque''s eyes was also not lost. On the side, Xiao En''s heart sank to the bottom, he felt that the scene was about to get out of control, if he hadn''t figured out a way to restrain a few people. "If someone trusts me and is willing to withdraw from the distribution of magnetic sand and magic iron, there will be no other equal gains in the next trip, I will provide a compensation and never break my promise." Xiao En walked two steps and stood among a few people. , Said firmly. But he overestimated his prestige. A compensation for Magnetite and Sean, as well as his possible friendship, the weight between the two is difficult to measure. The Black Witch apprentice didn''t believe in the promise. Several people faintly heard about Shaun. The second time the wizard failed, there was definitely not much that could be given to others. No one spoke, and the atmosphere became rigid for a moment. Shaun walked around constantly, turned around, avoided the other three, and fixed his eyes on Rock. In his opinion, Rock was probably the easiest to let go. Can not help winking at him. At this moment, Rock sighed inwardly. To tell the truth, although he and Sean are on a profit exchange, Sean did give him a lot of help, and even helped him kill Brian. Compared with these old apprentices, he needs Sean''s relationship more to get in touch with higher-level information. Furthermore, the falling out with a few people is not conducive to the next actions, and it will also affect his own interests. He also wants to use the power of a few people to see if he can make the fighting spirit enter the next stage-the big knight. After a few seconds, when Sean was about to lose his grip, he nodded slowly. "Let''s do it, there will be other important gains next, and I will give priority to it." "That''s right, you still have a long time, don''t worry about making a good wand." Hearing this, a few people heaved a sigh of relief. The team was too stiff, and it was no good to anyone. The old wolf couldn''t wait to step forward and picked a magnetite magic stone, which was not too dirty at all, and he put it in his pocket. In the eyes of the poisonous hand, Roque is a third-level apprentice after all, and he lacks confidence in his heart. When he stepped forward, his gaze passed Roque, revealing a trace of joking. "After you leave the secret realm and end this cooperation, you should go back to the academy for the poisonous hand. Let''s fight with me. There is a contract here, and it is inevitable that no one will be happy." Rock added another sentence. . Indisputable is a multi-faceted study, and it does not mean that he has to show weakness. In this case, showing weakness is more likely to be targeted. "That''s okay, if I''m in the academy." The poisonous hand responded in a perfunctory manner, without the bullying momentum just now. ------>> The person''s attitude changed so quickly that Rock almost took a sigh of relief, like a punch in the air. "Haha, there is no real hatred, there is no need to fight with fate." The old wolf hit a haha. In his opinion, it is normal. It is not easy to improve his strength to this step. Apart from death feuds and important interests, the old apprentice rarely pays attention to some verbal disputes. The poisonous hand will not return to the academy specially because of Roque''s provocation, anyway, the magnetic sand magic iron is in hand, and his goal is achieved. "Don''t worry, you won''t suffer." Sean approached. Xiao En was also deeply moved by what happened just now, allowing him to learn more about the people around him and understand his situation better. Roque was silent, always feeling a sigh of relief in his heart, making him a little unhappy. This is probably the gap between him and the old apprentice. In the face of interests, personal emotions are not important. A group of five people continued to move forward. After a few hours, they walked on a tall sandy ridge, looking at the left and right sides. On the left is the golden desert, and on the right is the red desert. This is the characteristic of No. 66 Secret Realm. There are four colors of sand in the desert: golden magnetic sand, red fire sand, light blue smoothie, and black poisonous sand. Each has its own characteristics and consists of four areas. The most dangerous one is poisonous sand, which is unfortunately difficult to use as a useful material. Comparing the two together, the scene is very spectacular. At night, they stopped and repaired directly on the sandy ridge. "Isn''t it hard to understand?" The blood pigeon was sitting not far from Roque. Seeing that he had been silent, he suddenly asked. "what?" "If you don''t understand our attitude, you will become like this in the future." Seeing him look surprised, the blood pigeon said casually. "Why?" Rock asked directly. "Because the mental power is too difficult to increase, the higher the scale, the more desperate it makes people feel. Guess how long I haven''t raised the mental power scale?" said the blood pigeon. "A full seven months." After a pause, he said the answer directly. "Heh, I''m almost two years old." Old Wolf suddenly interjected. Despite being prepared, Roque was taken aback by what they said. The old wolf seemed to have opened the conversation box and kept telling them. ------>> "I''ll do the math for you. An apprentice with fifth-class talent has an initial mental power of 3. The colleges general mental power potions-Dimigan potion, Viscera sauce potion, Frye bloodroot potion, approximately every three Can increase 0.55. It takes about 9 months to increase the mental power scale to about 4.65 at most. If it exceeds the third-level limit of 4.6, it is worthy of becoming a third-level apprentice. " With that, the old wolf paused, remembering that Roque was also a new apprentice. "He is a super fifth-class talent." Sean popped out. "Super fifth class?" Old Wolf didn''t understand. "It''s beyond the meaning of the fifth class, the definition given by a second-order white wizard." Rock explained casually. He was thinking about the 0.55 that the old wolf said. He remembered that his use of venom sauce had increased a total of 0.66. It seems that both talent and gathering ability provide a lot of help. Sweeping his indifferent face, the corner of Old Wolf''s eyes throbbed, and his heart suddenly became a little sulking, and he was a little unhappy. "At this time, using other messy mental potions, every time it takes about a month and a half, it can increase the scale by 0.1 to 0.15, and the degree of alienation will increase extremely quickly during this period. For about a year or two, I tried my best to make the mental power scale exceed 6, and became a fourth-level apprentice. There were only two ways to improve mental power-blood boiling potion and organ modification. " Taking a deep breath, he continued. "Needless to say, the organ modification can increase the degree of alienation by about 0.2, and the degree of alienation is also the most. And the blood boiling medicine is increased by about 0.3 at least once every six months. The use conditions are more severe than once, and it can be used up to three times. This is why these five-level apprentices are scarce. " The old wolf finished speaking in one breath, and found that Roque''s expression was still very calm and he was not surprised. "What about meditation?" Rock asked. "24 level four runes nine months, one rune may be produced by meditation, which can increase the mental power scale by 0.05. Only when you are in desperate situation can you focus on meditation." The old wolf shook his head. The role of meditation focuses on restoring mental energy, rather than improving the quality of mental particles. "Mental power is a kind of soul power, and it is extremely difficult to upgrade. The laws of planes converge to generate resources. Only with this unique resource can the growth of spiritual power be stimulated. Therefore, most of the resources needed by apprentices are in the secret realm." It was Sean who spoke. . "The degree of alienation is high, and the strength is raised to a certain level, and there is no way to enter. Whether it is attacking wizards or using other methods to improve mental power, it is like testing one''s own bottom line of death. Nevertheless, it is necessary to find ways to obtain high-level resources and explore further possibilities. " The blood pigeon concluded that this is also the reason why the old apprentice''s personality has become weird and indifferent. They often send themselves to the death line to wander, and some disputes are no longer in their eyes. "Hey, only by becoming a formal wizard can liberation be possible." I don''t know who sighed and said the voice of everyone. Chapter 111： Accidentally found a new day. The atmosphere in the team is still not salty or indifferent, not because of the improvement of the chat last night, but Sean is not worried anymore. At noon. "Something is wrong, the number of demonized beasts is too small, which was not the case in previous years." The old wolf frowned and said. "Yes, so far, we haven''t encountered a demonized beast that can fly. It''s so strange." The blood pigeon echoed. Having never encountered flying giant insects, his demon dared to fly in the sky, frequently went out to explore, and even left their sight. "There is no need to guess randomly, we are almost in the middle of the desert." Sean also had a bad premonition, anyway, he must get the Five Spring Heart Stone. "Didn''t you say that you need seven or eight spring-heart stones as the pass to enter that place. Its okay if you havent gotten them in three days?" Rock remembered that they only had about ten days. In the morning, he didn''t encounter a demonized beast, which was seriously inconsistent with the secret information he knew. Instead, he encountered other teams twice. He looked at each other from a distance, and no one disturbed anyone. "It really doesn''t work. Others have it, and there will always be a way." The poisonous hand said Yin Yin. Hearing this, Rock rolled his eyes. This guy spoke the hardest, but he would never do anything if he had no interest. At this time, a red figure fell from the sky. "Look at what I found?" The Scarlet Pigeon said hurriedly just after closing its wings. "What?" The old wolf''s eyes lit up, thinking it had found something good. "Three ancient cliff bears," said the red dove. Hearing this, several people were stunned. Guya Kuma bear is the guardian group of No. 66 Secret Realm, the thirty-second term, they signed a guardian contract with Baihe College. What they know, guarding the herd, guarding the secret realm, the most important thing is to monitor changes in the secret realm, and immediately notify the academy if there is a change, not including the entry into the secret realm to explore. Under normal circumstances, the guardian beasts will not take the initiative to enter the secret realm, soliciting trouble for themselves. Unless there are unusual circumstances. "There is no need to be nosy." The poisonous man first said his opinion. "Are you sure? We are in the secret realm, and you all said that something is wrong with the secret realm." Rock retorted. He also knew a situation in which the secret realm could annihilate on its own. "Yes, we are in the secret territory. Once the situation changes, I must make appropriate responses in time, otherwise it will be too dangerous." Old Lang echoed. ------>> The secret realm remains the same for a long time. Once something happens, it must be a major event. They will definitely be affected if they are in the secret realm. Several people discussed a few words and decided to go and have a look. Anyway, there is only a slight deviation from their direction. Leaded by the red pigeon, the group chased in the direction of Guya Kuma. In a sandy ridge, five people hid behind, looking at the ancient cliff bear not far away, they did not expose their body. "They are actually hunting demonized beasts. Could it be that other demonized beasts have been slaughtered by them?" The old wolf smacked his tongue. "That can''t be killed either, the giant worms in Secret Realm No. 66 can''t be killed at all." At random, he retorted his words. In the light red sandy sea, three ancient cliff bears are besieging two giant insects, and a demonized scorpion about six meters away. The pointed tail is like a ball of flame, with fire poison on it, passing in the air from time to time. Guya Inu Xiong is more than four meters long, and the thick hair all over his body is like steel needles, like a layer of armor with thorns. The behemoth''s previous contest, the struggle between the wild and the wild, roared again and again. The Scorpion Tail is like a hidden dagger. He finds the right time to hit Gu Ya Kou Xiong''s head, forcing Gu Ya Kou Xiong not to fight too hard. "Guya Kuma bear''s nose is very sensitive. They have an advantage in finding magic giant insects." The old wolf said with emotion. "Then we are hiding here, it should be easy for them to find out." As soon as Rock said this, the faces of several people became a little ugly. "Roar!" Three roars in succession, the voice spread far away. In the surprised gazes of several people, the Guya Kuma Bear all went crazy, his body expanded a bit, and a faint blood mist filled the surrounding area. Even if the demonized beasts, which are known for their bodies, it is not easy to obtain the ability to crazy. As a result, they saw three of them at a glance. "It''s not madness, but some kind of bloodline ability, similar to madness ability." After a pause, Sean said affirmatively. In the past, he was extremely enthusiastic about transforming beasts. He had tried to cultivate a beast that would be mad, and he had studied madness in depth, and he had the most say in this. "Apart from smell, I haven''t heard that the Guya Inu and Bear clan has other bloodline abilities. Don''t they focus on strength and defense capabilities?" The old wolf said suspiciously, "Could it be that their clan has been hiding, it is too deep, right? ." During the analysis of several people, the battle scene has changed. After the madness, all parties of the ancient cliff dog and bear have been improved, and the battle situation has begun to fall apart. "Roar!" The huge bear''s paw, both palms fell, and the scorpion pliers were slightly twisted. The demonized scorpion was unstable, and the scorpion tail, which was supposed to be aimed at the bear''s head, fell on the steel hair on the bear''s back. Another Guya Bear joined the battle and quickly solved the first Demonized Scorpion. Under the siege of Guya Kuma, another demonized scorpion also stepped into death. ------>> After the battle, Guya Inu Bear made an unexpected move, took out his heart, took out the spring heart stone, and acted like an old wolf. "They are secretly obtaining cheats resources, these **** are crazy." The poisonous hand yelled. "Privately stealing the resources in the cheats, according to the regulations, they should be executed." Old Lang echoed. The resources cultivated by the apprentice secret realm, of course, belong to the wizard apprentices, and even the group guarding the secret realm does not have the right to obtain even a colored leech. If the guardian beasts did it, it violated the interests of all the apprentices. This is absolutely not allowed. After taking the Spring Heart Stone, Gu Ya Kuma looked back at the direction where the five people were, and left quickly in the next second. "Catch up, I want to see where these **** are so bold." Without discussing with other people, the murderous man stood up and ran down the sandy ridge. "chase!" At this moment, the old wolf and the blood pigeon are at the same hatred. The two of them were left in a daze, paused for half a second, and followed. Soon, they ran to the dead Demonized Scorpion, and the three poisonous men passed by directly, and Sean and Rock couldn''t help but stop. "That''s right, I only took the Spring Heart Stone. The changes in the secret realm must have something to do with these bastards." Thinking of the harvest these days, Xiao En felt a bit of resentment in his heart. Power*1 Agile*1 This will Roque didn''t listen to his complaints. He looked at the Demonized Scorpion, but actually looked at the panel in front of him. There were two light clusters with no physical energy to collect. "Is the physique too high? Choose agility. From an apprentice''s point of view, agility is more important." He used the gathering ability, gained agility +0.21, and the gain was lower than expected. No accident, the second demonized scorpion does not have a physique light group, and the gain from the previous choice may be half in the second time. After thinking about it, he collected power and increased by 0.17. Rock Strength: 3.73, Agility: 3.59, Constitution: 4.90, Spirit: 5.47 Ability: Collection (2/4) Did not meet expectations, but Roque was still very happy with the harvest in vain. "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and follow." Sean urged impatiently. Chapter 112： Strange sound Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! The three poisonous men wanted to explore the secret behind them, and they also had to guard against the attacks of the underground demonic beasts. They did not pursue them with all their strength, did not use witchcraft, and kept following behind. A few minutes later, Rock and Sean were a few steps late and boarded the sand slope. They found that the three had stopped, their expressions were very solemn. After the two went up, they discovered that there were more than a dozen ancient cliff bears not far away. "Black Witch''s apprentice, please don''t interfere with our mission." A slightly larger Guya bear shouted, with a bad look. "Need help? Maybe our team can help." The old wolf showed a kind smile. "No, you must have discovered that there is a small problem in the secret realm. Our clan took the order of Lord Klagen and are trying to solve it." Guya dog Xiong Jayden refused. "Is it also Master Klagen''s order for you to poach the Spring Heart Stone?" The poisonous hand shouted coldly. "That''s right, it''s Lord Klagen''s order. Please don''t use the word''secretly'' and don''t interfere with us, otherwise the adults will pursue it and you will not escape punishment. If you have to interfere with our mission, don''t blame us for being polite, we have no spare time. " Jayden responded loudly, his tone was tyrannical, and he tended to do something if he didn''t agree with him. Guya Kuma bears a rigid attitude, which makes it impossible to distinguish the true from the false in its words, but one is very realistic. There are more than a dozen Guya Kuma bears in front of them, which is very difficult to deal with. "Since it''s Lord Klagen''s order, then we won''t bother." Several people looked at each other, Old Wolf nodded, and several people turned and walked away quickly. After walking some distance, the group of five people stopped and looked back at Shapo. "Can you believe it?" "What can I do if I don''t believe it, more than a dozen Guya bears, really want to fight for their lives." Although they were uncomfortable with Guya''s deeds, the three of them were naturally unwilling to let them give up their lives indiscriminately before seeing the real benefits. In case Guya Kuma bear is true, offend the witch pet outside the secret area, it will suffer a lot, but it will be--- "Or, follow from a distance, as long as you don''t lose track, you can always find what they want to do." Xiao En was a little unwilling, fearing that it would affect his final actions, and his eyes fell on the red pigeon when he spoke. "It''s okay. One day is the limit. You can''t delay business." The blood pigeon groaned and agreed. To avoid the keen sense of smell of the Guya bear, the red pigeon was tracked in the sky, and a group of five people were farther away. "The direction is the same, they are also rushing to the middle of the desert." Xiao En said with a sullen face, and his bad premonition became stronger. After following three hours, Guya Inu Bear finally stopped advancing. "A lot, a lot of ancient cliff bears, there are dozens of them, and I also found other following monsters, I didn''t dare to get too close." The Scarlet Pigeon returned with lingering fear and reported what it had discovered. Hearing it, the blood pigeon dare not send it to investigate. In this situation, for the five-person team, it is deliberately exploring the secrets, but it is unable to get close. "No matter what they want to do, we must speed up the action. If something happens, it will be troublesome." Xiao En said solemnly. "Yes, now that you are here, you should talk about our destination." The poisonous hand agreed, and they agreed to team up with Sean. The medium-boiling potion formula was one of the rewards, and more importantly, the information about the''Five Spring Heart Stone''. "Don''t worry, get together eight spring heart stones, let''s go together, you will naturally know." Xiao En refused. "It makes sense." The poisonous hand''s eyes were slightly cold. Avoiding the Guya Inu and Bear clan, the five went to the nearby area to look for other demonized beasts. In fact, the nest of the demonized beast is under the sea of ??sand. It may be ten meters or tens of meters. See if you can pass the ground lizard''s ability to find a shallow nest and directly lead a worm nest. This is Sean''s idea. "Are you kidding?" Rock looked at him blankly. "You have also seen that those demonized insects don''t appear, maybe they are hiding in the nest because of some factors." Xiao En said bitterly, "It must be related to the Guya bear clan, these bastards." He missed this opportunity and had to wait for more than a year. He was unwilling to return without doing anything. "Boom---" At this moment, a strange noise suddenly came, like the beating sound of a huge creature''s heart, causing several people to tremble involuntarily. "what''s the situation?" Rock looked at Sean, he should have the most information in control. "It''s too wrong, or go back to the edge of the secret realm first---" Old Wolf said with a frown. "Don''t forget our contract." Sean interrupted him directly and warned coldly. "Boom---" Another strange sound rang, the direction is where the Guya Inu and Bear clan is located. This sound is clearer than before. It is clearly a kind of heart contraction and beating sound, which comes from a powerful creature, otherwise it can''t induce their hearts to resonate. Let them have an inexplicable agitation deep in their hearts. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of boom booming from the bottom of the sand sea, not just in one location, but under many surrounding places, as if spring water was flowing. "This---could not be---" Several people glanced at each other, and their expressions suddenly became sharp. "Don''t talk nonsense, there won''t be anything else here except Demonized Insects, so hurry up." The poisonous hand interrupted Old Wolf''s words, looking at Xiao En with oppressive eyes. "withdraw!" As the voice grew louder and louder, Sean gritted his teeth unwillingly and squeezed a word from his teeth. As the voice fell, a few people''s anger flashed under their feet, and they swiftly swept towards the outskirts of Shahai. According to the rules of the secret realm, the closer to the central area, the more demonized beasts inhabit, the stronger it is. Where the few people stood just now, the surface of the sand began to undulate, and waves of sand began to rise, and tentacles, armour clamps, and hard limbs began to emerge, which were clearly demonized insects. The deeper it is, the more the Demonized Insect Beast trembles and emerges first. "Old Wolf takes one step first." Upon seeing this, several Level 4 apprentices did not even think about it. They performed accelerated witchcraft, and their speed soared. What else could they say about the formation? "Black ants, then, pay attention to safety." It was Sean who threw something out before speeding up, and it happened to fall into Rock''s hands. A one-time magic device with wind runes inscribed on it. "These bastards, run really fast." Looking at the back figure that gradually distanced himself from him, and fell behind him again, Rock cursed. While running, he activated the demonizer and gained some acceleration, far inferior to the others. Some things warn us that when encountering a strong enemy, you don''t have to run faster than the enemy, but you must run faster than your companions. "Buzz---" Behind the distance, UU reading www. There are some flying insects and beasts in uukanshu.com that have penetrated the sand sea and have already flown into the air. Each head is four to five meters long. The flapping wings agitate the air and produce sharp screams. "I''m afraid that it won''t cause a giant insect disaster, it''s far from what Color Poison Mountain can compare!" Roque quickly glanced back, the corner of his eyes throbbing wildly. He knew that as the closest alien creatures, these enchanted insects must have noticed his presence. Moreover, as the third abnormal sound sounded, the restless Demonized Worm began to emerge from the place farther from the central area. In other words, he may be surrounded by the demonic beasts. Chapter 113： Fall into the nest Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Rock wasn''t disappointed. After knowing the character of the old apprentice, he didn''t have any hope for them. "However, what can you do if you run fast? After a while, the front will be surrounded by demonized insects. It is better to cooperate well, and have more strength and more safety---" It''s a pity that people''s hearts are like this. When in a dangerous situation, before the last moment, who wants to do more to bring him this burden. "Buzz---" On Roque, the acceleration power brought by the runes had long since disappeared. Although he avoided the demonized beasts on the ground, the demonized insects in the air noticed him. Without even thinking about it, a magnetic mist arrow was displayed, released to the back, and turned into a thick fog area, covering his figure. Without his manipulation, the witchcraft will soon disappear, and I hope the Demonized Worm can divert attention. The next moment, let him down, some demonized insects still have interest in him, and they leave the original team directly and come towards the lower insects. As soon as the insect moved, the swarm followed, flying downward one after another. "Logan, look at them and tell me the distance." Rock didn''t slow down. The swarm of insects is moving down, and Roque has to avoid the magic insects on the ground far away. He can''t go straight, and the distance keeps getting closer. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzw. com "Twenty meters!" "Ten meters!" He threw a No. 3 venom bomb, and when the venom bomb was about to leave the range of mental power manipulation, he activated the rune inside. "puff---" Regardless of the result, he withdrew his mental power at that moment, and the grudge at his feet was even more violent, accelerating away. "Logan, pay attention to the underground and see where there is a passage. We are going to the demonized insect''s lair." The ground is getting more and more insecure. The only thing he can think of is the method that Sean just mentioned. The nests of these demonized insects exist in underground passages. He understands that it won''t take long before he will be hunted down, and the situation will be even more dangerous. "There may be in the front, the channel is straight down, and the sensing range is too short to be sure." After a while, Logan reminded. "No matter what, I can only go and hide for a while, hoping that no demonized insects are opening their mouths and waiting for us below." There was another huge movement behind him, and Rock saw where Logan had said, there was still a sand hole left for one person to walk through, and sand was pouring into it. "Hurry up, we''re going down now." Roque gritted his teeth, grabbed the hilt, and forcibly broke the straps, drew out the long sword behind him, threw the long sword into it first, then jumped in and stepped on the hilt of the long sword. empty. When his upper body was about to fall into the sand hole, he threw up a venom bomb, which had the lowest cost, a very disgusting poison, and one of the materials came from the magical ferret. It has the weakest lethality, and was named by him as "Smelly Bomb", which is the most appropriate to cover the breath. "The bottom is still straight down---" "It''s empty below." Inside the sand cave, along with Logan''s reminder, Rock stepped on his long sword and kept falling. At a certain moment, there was no crowded sand wall around, and an empty passage appeared. Rock flashed and fell to the side of the ground. Except for a place under his feet, there was continuous sand falling from above to pile up, and the other places were hard mud on the mountain wall. "No other creatures were found," Logan whispered. "It seems that we are safe for the time being." There was no movement above his head, and Rock reckoned that the group of flying insects had given up making trouble for him. With his current strength, beyond ordinary eyesight, although he can''t make the eyes can produce light, he can still see clearly in the dark, he can still do it easily. Its a big loss. The No. 3 gas bomb should have killed a lot of demonized insects, and they cannot be collected. He suddenly had a thought, and then shook his head. The inside of the insect nest does not appear stuffy, there should be air to circulate, but there is a faint fishy smell. "I can only rest here tonight, go out tomorrow morning, let''s go back." Rock said softly to Logan. Xiao En was gone, so naturally he didn''t need to fulfill any contract. Something happened in this secret realm. Even though he could not achieve the goal, he didn''t dare to stay. "No problem." Logan naturally wouldn''t object. "Check first, I don''t know if there are any magic insects." A worm''s nest is not very big. If there are other demonized insects, it must be solved first. It can''t be dealt with. You can only hide it and be careful. One person stepped into a deeper place one by one, walking very slightly. After receiving his reminder, Logan stopped talking, climbed to the ground, and perceives his surroundings carefully. It uses hearing instead of perception. Even if the hidden creature does not make a sound, as long as it is a flesh and blood body, there will be various noises, such as heartbeat. After a while, it looked up at Rock, pointed to the front, and gestured. Rock pointed behind him, and the two backed away. "There are about four humans, a bird, a small snake, very familiar feelings, and the demonized insects that have just died." Logan distinguished the type of birth objects from his perception and judged the type of creatures. "You mean Sean and the others?" Rock widened his eyes. "If there is no such coincidence, it should be correct." Logan replied softly. Hearing this, his face became weird. Had it not been for the demonized beasts above his head, he would definitely not take care of the four of Sean and stay far away, so he didn''t know if it was a breach of the contract. A worm''s nest that is not wide, staying one night, they will definitely come to check it, and they can''t hide it even if they want to hide it. "They''re here." Before he could make a decision, Logan reminded him quietly again. Do you want a sneak attack? An idea flashed through his mind, and he immediately left it behind. One-to-four, it must be himself who was seriously injured. "Who?" Rock whispered. Four people walked out from the depths of the passage, and it was undoubtedly the old wolf and others. "Brother Black Ant, how do you know we are here?" Old Wolf said with a surprised expression. "I thought you escaped the secret realm? It''s no wonder that there is no demonized insect here, it was strangled by you." Rock curled his lips and said lightly. Hearing this, the old wolf and the poisonous hand broke down, and the blood pigeon was a little uncomfortable. "Haha, it''s good for you to be safe. When the demonized insect tide subsides tomorrow, we can go to the underground palace. We have already collected eight spring stones." Xiao En laughed. Taking a closer look, Rock found that the poisonous hand and the old wolf had suffered some injuries, and Sean''s condition was not normal, and his face became paler. He remembered that he had harvested three spring heart stones in total before, that is to say, they killed at least five demonized giant insects in the lair. "Well done," Rok praised, as if echoing Sean''s words. Seeing the embarrassing appearance of his teammates, he felt a lot of balance in his heart, thanks to them opening the way for himself and clearing a safe place. Fortunately, I fell into the same insect nest with them, otherwise I would be miserable. The old apprentices turned dark and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "Cough cough, you are not injured, I have healing potions here." Xiao En coughed dryly and handed him a bottle of plant potions. "Don''t mind if I go to see your prey Rock took it, stuffed it into his pocket, and walked directly inside. Going deep into the worm''s nest, he found that there were six flying giants that were strangled, all of whom were not small in size. It was really hard for these people. In the evening, he used up the number of gathering abilities today, increasing by 0.33 agility once and 0.20 agility once. Rock Strength: 3.73, Agility: 4.2, Constitution: 4.90, Spirit: 5.47 Ability: Collection Chapter 114： Old Underground Palace Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! Silent overnight. Early in the morning, Xiao En happily gathered the crowd, ready to set off to the underground palace, which is where his goal is. To be honest, Roque was unwilling, because the cooling time of the collection ability had not passed, and there were four uncollected demonized beast bodies in the worm''s nest. But thinking that flying giant insects tend to be agile, the two strongest ends have already been collected by him, and the next collection, whether it is agility or strength, will not improve very well. Moreover, when he went to the central area today, he was relieved a lot. "Check it out first," Xiao En said, looking at the little lizard on his shoulder. In this case, Logan is the most suitable one to probe outside movement. "Logan, be careful. If there is something wrong, rush down immediately, understand?" Rock was worried and exhorted again. "Understood." Logan responded, climbing up the sand hole. After a while, Logan returned, bringing good news, and the demonized beast outside was gone. There is a place to take advantage of it, and the apprentices who are knights are hard to come by at such a height. "It should have gone to the edge of the secret realm, so the central area is now the safest." The five people jumped out of the worm tide and came to the sand sea again. The demonized beast was gone. Combined with yesterday''s situation, several people had guesses. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzw. com Xiao En had a map, and the five of them avoided the ancient cliff bear and found a bald rock protruding from the sand sea, only one corner was exposed. "Are you sure it is here? There is nothing here." The old wolf checked the surroundings and found nothing else. "Of course, just behind, get the sand away first." Sean nodded confidently. Several people worked together to manipulate the wind energy particles and swept away the sand, revealing the other side of the bald stone, a smooth stone wall with traces of artificial cutting. The secret passage order was printed on it, and a suction force came from the stone wall, pulling the passage order and people into it. Soon, the surrounding sand squirmed, covering the stone wall again. A quaint underground corridor, constructed of stones, is inlaid with a large number of shimmering stones, illuminating the corridor. "just in front." Sean stepped forward first, and walked deep down the underground corridor. At the end of the corridor, a wall blocked the way. Xiao En fumbled on the wall and found a small rock that could be pressed down, patted the pass order on it, and forced it down. "puff!" A tentacle squeezed out from the wall, dust was everywhere, and the other four people were startled, and they were on alert. "Ahem--" The back end of the tentacles spread out from the wall, and a mouth on the front end seemed to be choked by dust, and he coughed a few times, strangely. "What about things?" The next moment, it leaned forward to Sean, its mouth opened, revealing its sharp teeth, and there was fishy saliva flowing between the teeth. Hearing this, Xiao En didn''t make a sound, and took out the spring stones and stuffed them into the monster''s mouth. "The taste is so beautiful, not enough." The Tentacle Monster was so happy that he ate enough, and when Sean had fed eight fountain stones, it would still say not enough. "It''s gone? For this gain, I also want to enter the underground palace to challenge." After eating, the tentacle monster said and became lazy. "Slow-winded, one three-spring heart stone and seven one-spring heart stones have met the conditions, hurry up and let us in." Xiao En bluntly retorted, with a bad tone. "It''s boring, good luck to you." Seeing that it was demolished, the Tentacle Monster didn''t get annoyed, and suddenly got back into the wall. At the next moment, only the mechanical sound of click was heard, the stones on the wall changed, and an entrance for one person only appeared. "Quickly keep up." Xiao En entered the deep passage first, and several people quickly followed. Coming out from the other side, I saw an underground palace with many iron pillars. On the wide pillar in the center of the hall, the many strange pythons wrapped around it were the most conspicuous. It had been asleep for a long time, with a shrunken body. And the tentacle monster was poking its head out of the pillar, facing the strange python''s mouth, the body was bulging, and it was conveying something, the strange python''s body was gradually swelling ~ swelling. Beside the central pillar, there is a thin protective layer, which is protecting the five insects and pythons. "Tsk tsk, the spring heart stone we collected was originally for the purpose of getting a better understanding of the enemy." The poisonous hand stranger yelled. At this time, on the wall behind a few people, the passage was closed again, and the back road was gone. "Get ready, that is the five worms and pythons, we need to kill the target, remember what I told you, you must be a complete five to kill, in order to get the Five Spring Heart Stone." Sean ignored his complaint and solemnly ordered again. "Or, kill it now." Old Wolf suggested. "It''s impossible. There is no way to break their protective layer from the outside." Sean shook his head. In a moment, the Tentacle Monster finished feeding, showed an ugly smile at several people, and disappeared behind the pillar. At this time, the five-headed insect pythons had returned to normal, opened their huge vertical pupils, shook their body slightly, and slowly stretched out around the stone pillar. Visually, the body is nearly ten meters long, with five heads and five tails, surrounded by a cuticle of insects, in sections, jagged, like a piece of light armor. "laugh!" The five-headed insect python shattered the surrounding protective layer with a light hit. "kill!" Waiting for this moment, Sean gave a low cry, waved the magic wand in his hand, and cast the witchcraft "Frost Fog Ball" to hit the five insects and pythons directly. He carried forward his advantages, witchcraft was fast, ruthless and accurate. Then, before the Frost-Mist Ball approached, the middle section of the five-headed worm python''s body split first and turned into five strange pythons. A very unexpected movement was made, and a strange python slammed into the Frost Fog Ball. Upon seeing this, Sean''s wand flicked, causing the Frost Fog Ball to burst and turn into Frost Fog. He did not dare to let the Frost Fog Ball rush past, for fear of killing it. The other four people took a step slower, because Xiao En had requested that it must be a complete five-headed worm to kill. Seeing it split, it was difficult for several people to shoot. At this time, except for the strange python that attacked several people, the other strange pythons had already swam behind the pillar. "Puff! Puff!" The two strange pythons stick out their heads, spit out two mouthfuls of acid, spraying them down, causing a few people to retreat in a hurry and back to the edge of the underground palace. "What do you think? If we try our best, we may accidentally kill one of them. If we don''t do our best, we dare not get close to them." The old wolf said the voice of several people. With the huge size of the strange python, it can''t be entangled for a long time. "No, you must wait for them to turn into five worms and pythons to kill, otherwise you will not be able to get the Five Spring Heart Stone." Xiao En emphasized again that he did not have detailed information about the five worms and pythons in advance. "They are one body. They shouldn''t be separated for too long. Separate them first, and then find a way. You can''t use too strong witchcraft to attack them, so as not to kill them directly." He added. "Do you use accelerated witchcraft and then use the long sword?" The old wolf was not happy. "It''s best to set up traps first and kill them in one fell swoop when they don''t feel the danger and turn into five worms. Rock, I remember that you have a method that you use to deal with the iron-locked steel hoof. You can do it with one hit. " After using his strongest blow and failing, Sean realized the problem. The five-headed worm python, who had been hungry for a long time, was not as strong as he expected. On the contrary, he was a little weak, but he was very vigilant. He thought about it before he said it. Countermeasures. "Uh---" Rock didn''t expect that after Sean made a circle, he would be arranged in the most critical position. Chapter 115： Frequent accidents Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads! After pondering for half a second, Rock gave a vague answer. "I will try and try my best." "Do your best, don''t forget the contract, is there any way to put it forward." Sean nodded, and did not force it. Anyway, there is no time limit. As long as you don''t act recklessly, you can try all kinds of methods one by one, and don''t worry. Hearing Sean''s arrangement, the three old apprentices doubted Rock''s methods, but didn''t say anything. Perhaps it hasn''t been a long time to move their bodies, but the strange pythons were not eager to attack, entangled with each other, and walked around the central pillar. "Look! They are sharing the damage in this way, what a cunning demonized beast." The old wolf frowned and said. Just now, the entangled strange pythons, without warning, turned into five worm pythons. In just a second, they separated, turning into a three-headed python and a double-headed python. The injured strange python immediately It''s getting better. "It can be combined at will, and it can be split at any time, so that one of them can resist witchcraft. It''s really difficult." Several people felt a little tricky. "The blood pigeon is with me, the poisonous hand and the old wolf, Roque waits for the opportunity to act, and divides them first and weakens their power." Sean arranged his tactics. Several people used accelerated witchcraft, carrying long swords, and killed the demonized pythons. When they could spray acid liquid, except for a slight sneak attack, it didn''t feel appropriate to use any method. In short, the few people fought very frustrated. On the contrary, Roque was idle, trying to reduce his sense of existence, and observing the demonized python. To be honest, even though the demonized pythons have been drawn a certain distance, it is not easy to gather them in a set position. These guys are not low in IQ, on the contrary are very cunning, know how to use their own advantages. If No. 3 can be sent to a certain demonized python, when they become one, then get closer and detonate--- He felt that his thoughts were a bit naive. Glancing at the demonized python, he unexpectedly found a slight possibility. The cuticles of the demonized python were covered with small gaps, almost fitting the size of the gas bomb. "Would it be too crazy?" Rock''s eyelids twitched and he didn''t make up his mind. At this moment, the two demonized pythons came close again, and the four of them couldn''t stop them. It split into five strange pythons, then entangled together, sprayed with venom, and didn''t give a few people a chance to attack. "Try it once, even if it doesn''t work, it''s considered to be a good effort. It didn''t violate the contract and completed the promise to Sean." After a glance at the demonized beast that turned into two pythons, Roque whispered. He didn''t approach it rashly, hiding behind a nearby pillar, and didn''t ask the four of them to cooperate with him, it was very low-key. After two minutes, a double-headed python appeared at a distance of five meters. He realized that the opportunity had arrived, and he aimed a little bit, and threw the No. 3 in his hand with skill, using pure hand power. Without the active rune, the gas bomb is not dangerous at all. Sure enough, it didn''t attract the attention of the two-headed python. It might be used as a splashed stone. When dealing with the enemy, it is not worth a flick. The gas bomb plunged precisely into the gap in the stratum corneum and got stuck in it. "Really successful." The corner of Roque''s eyes jumped a few times, and he moved a few steps away. After a while, seeing the two demonized pythons close together again, Roque could only get closer, waiting for a further opportunity, and waiting for the opportunity to activate No. 3. "Boom boom---" Unexpectedly, familiar strange noises sounded one after another. Hearing the sound, the python roared again and again, the fierce mansions were a little bit stronger than just now, and they split up in an instant, and they swept to one side regardless, and there was an extra layer of black mansions on his body. Several people dared not stop it for a while. "boom!" Near the edge of the underground palace, the giant pythons became five insect pythons, slammed into a stone, smashed out a passage, and escaped into it. "What''s the situation?" Old Wolf asked. "Damn it, it''s the Guya bear clan again." When Xiao En remembered something, his face became difficult to look, "Let''s chase!" However, the others did not follow. "You have to understand that the five worms are gone. Without its fangs as proof, we can''t open the door behind, and we can''t get out." Xiao En broke a message. "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier." The faces of several people also became difficult to look. "Moreover, the five worms and pythons are the inspection beasts at the core of the secret realm. You can inspect the most important things in the 66 secret realm. Don''t you want to take a look." Xiao En said again, he was really angry. "Then why is it imprisoned?" "It was added by later generations for the Five Springs Heart Stone, because the inspection beast has never come in handy, except for the **** today." Sean didn''t care about the number of people. After finishing talking, he stepped into the narrow passage and could only bow. "Is it the core secret of the Secret Realm? Go and see." The poisonous hand seemed to have a lot of benefits. "Let''s go, don''t forget the contract, there is nowhere to go out." Old Lang agreed. In any case, when there was no retreat, he could only follow Xiao En, and the four of them chased him up. Xiao En deliberately slowed down and the group came together again. After trotting for more than ten minutes, there was movement in front of him, clearly footsteps, but also in a hurry, and there was no time to conceal it. "Who is there?" "Who?" Questions rang from both sides at the same time. At a fork in the road, people Roque knew, Keno and his players appeared. "Sean, depending on how you look, you are also chasing five worms and pythons." Keno heard Sean''s voice at a glance. "Yes." Shaun replied. "Then---chase it together." "chase." The front passage was a bit bigger, and the two teams did not dare to keep one in front and one behind, and they were side by side in two rows. At such a close distance, no one dared to act rashly. After chasing for another ten minutes, fighting sounds came from the front, and the ten people slowed down and sneaked closer. On one side are the two five-headed insect pythons, and the other is the ancient cliff dog-bear clan. The five-headed insect pythons are in a weak state and their combat effectiveness is not strong. The battle is coming to an end. In front of the passage was a larger underground palace. Faced with hundreds of ancient cliff bears, Sean did not dare to approach. What made him relieved was that the five insect pythons were not as cunning as they did when they fought, and they did not split. "Roar---" Sure enough, within half a minute, five worms and pythons were killed one after another. "There are a lot of black witch apprentices over there, are you going to kill them?" Guya dog Xiong Jayden asked the patriarch. "Don''t worry about them." Guya Dog Bear Patriarch shook his head. The narrow passage is not conducive to their fighting, which is why the apprentices did not leave. In the underground palace~inside, one wall has been destroyed, and an extremely wild aura is coming from the depths. In the center of the underground palace, there is an altar-like arrangement, which is completely enclosed by the ancient cliff bears. , Can''t see clearly inside. The accident happened again. "Hehe, Guya clan, you are so bold." Above the underground palace, a large opening was split. Before the figure appeared, the sound was first introduced into everyone''s ears. A yellow carp with light blue wings flew in carelessly. "Master Klagen!" The expressions of the surrounding Guya Kumasha changed drastically, staring nervously at this small figure. It was Klagen, the favorite of the White Wizard, and a group of apprentices breathed a sigh of relief when they saw it. Chapter 116： Ethnic dilemma "You dare to make a mess, don''t you want to annihilate the clan." Klagen said in a relaxed tone, shocking words. "Master Klagen, please don''t mind your business, so as not to be implicated." The patriarch of the Guya Inu and Bear clan persuaded sincerely. "Wow! You said waiting for nosy? So, you are going to annihilate because of such nosy." Klagen said pompously. While talking, a crystal ball was spit out by it, swept by a wisp of wind quickly, and returned to Klagen. "Haha, that''s it, that''s it, you are actually a rebellious race in the wizarding world, a group of filthy blood." It seemed that Klagen was stunned for half a second, and then burst into laughter. "Shut up, the rebellion of the raging blood bears has nothing to do with our ancient cliff bears. Since signing a guardian contract with Baihe College, our family has never slackened and protected the secret realm for the wizards for thousands of years. Because I dont know when the blood was involved in the clan, the whole clan will be slaughtered. You are too cold and unfair to our clan. " Hearing this, Jayden was full of anger, with a faint layer of **** mist. Regardless of the identity difference, he directly roared at Klagen. At this time, a group of apprentices understood the reason, why the ancient cliff bear clan appeared in the secret realm guarded by them uncharacteristically, this should be their last fight. When dealing with traitors, wizards are never merciless. Fortunately, there is the witch pet Klagen, otherwise it is really dangerous. "Then what happened in the town is related to them. It turned out to be the crazy blood ability, which is not right. It should be difficult to awaken. The old wolf said softly. "The Baipu Law Enforcement Team has done something. It is said that it is checking the bloodline creatures of the violent blood bear clan. It has made use of a certain ritual or blood curse, and the bloodline of the violent blood bear has become active, reaching the point where it can''t be restrained." answered him. It''s Keno. Everyone was shocked, surprised by the method. "They are delaying time." "We can''t control, Wu pet''s character---" Everyone said a few words, not daring to talk too much about Klagen. In the underground palace, with the appearance of Klagen, it became more solemn, and the most relaxed state was its own. "You have the blood of sin flowing in your body, that is the biggest mistake, it is absolutely not allowed, because you damn--" Klagen''s eyes became tyrannical and excited while speaking, and he pronounced the sentence aloft. Before the words were finished, a black light burst from the altar in the center of the underground palace, like two chains, instantly entangled towards Klagen. "Despicable means, I still want to catch up with this lord." Klagen smiled coldly, not caring about the attack, his wings spread out, leaving a shadow on the spot, his figure had disappeared, and he appeared in the next place. However, without waiting for it to be proud, it swung around, and the black light had already approached its surroundings. Its figure became stiff, and it was trapped in the chain formed by the black light, faintly connected to the surroundings. "Damn, you have stolen the power of the secret realm." Klagen understood it, and it knew where it was defeated. "Not only that, we have also summoned the power of the Black Abyss plane, so youve been waiting for a long time." The ancient Yakuma Patriarch was obviously relieved. "So, Lord Klagen, you are going to be killed by such a humble us." Jayden said loudly. Hearing this, Klagen''s face finally changed color, no longer arrogant. "Master Wizard, please save me!" "It''s useless, look around you, that is the power of the Black Abyss plane, and this is a secret realm. Even a wizard cant find your position in a short time and cannot sense your existence. do you understand? It is your credit that allowed us to awaken this bloodline and obtain the inherited knowledge in the bloodline, so that we can arrange everything today, and everything is forced by you. " Since someone awakened the blood of the raging bear, the Guya Kung-Bear clan went from stability to panic, then to despair, to this step, they have too much resentment in their hearts. Damn wizard! "Come on, if you dare to kill me Klagen, Jiejie." Klagen suddenly figured it out, and laughed strangely, his eyes full of strange expectations, very contradictory. "You will die, but not now." The patriarch shook his head. It explained to Jayden, "You don''t understand the relationship between the wizard and the witch pet. You can''t kill it. If you kill it, the wizard will come." "Really? Then kill it last, anyway it can''t escape." Jayden nodded. In the passage on the side of , the situation on the field changed too fast, which made the two teams of apprentices dumbfounded. No one expected that the powerful witch pet would be trapped and reduced to the point of being slaughtered. "Do you have an exit over there?" "Is there a place to go out?" There was almost no sequence, and someone from the two teams asked each other. The same idea, no one dared to get involved in such a strange event, even the wizards pet was planted, and it was useless for them to go out. For the first time, they thought of retreating. After a few conversations, they found that there were no exits on either side, and they were unable to advance or retreat for a while. "Or, first withdraw to the underground palace, there is a tentacle monster over there, it controls the doorway." Someone suggested. "It takes a lot of spring heart stones to come in, and five fangs of insects and pythons to go out. Other methods are useless." Xiao En said firmly. "Yes." Keno agreed, "Unless someone else just comes in from the outside, otherwise, it''s useless to retreat to the underground palace. As far as I know, other people who know the underground palace don''t come to the secret realm unless I ''S message is wrong." At this meeting, in full view, the ancient cliff bear is sending the bodies of five insect pythons to the altar, but they dare not go to **** it. Klagen thought of them. "Apprentices of the Black Witch, in the name of the White Witch Arnold Wizard, I solemnly issue a mission to you to destroy the witch sacrificial altar and stop the ancient cliff bear clan. They must be stopped." Klagen said solemnly. Combined with what it did before, the apprentices always feel a little funny and absurd. "If you can''t stop them, the secret realm will be quickly annihilated under the influence of the power of the Black Abyss plane, and you will never escape." The next sentence of it caused a sudden jump in the hearts of several people. "What plane is Black Abyss?" Rock asked quietly. "Legend is the source of water, the powerful big plane, the Secret Realm No. 66 is greatly affected by it." Xiao En quickly answered his words, and also told others. Klagens words continued. "Dont worry about the power of the secret realm. The Guya Kung-Bear clan cant borrow much. Heiyuans power has other uses. They dont dare to waste them. They are all used to deal with me, and its no problem for you. Go and stop this rebellious clan, you will be rewarded, otherwise, you will not escape death. " In a predicament, Klagens IQ has improved a lot. In order to get the apprentices down and desperately, all factors have been explained clearly. Is it reliable? This is the common idea of ??the apprentices. Without him, Wu Pet''s character impressed them too deeply and too badly. They are synonymous with unreliable when they are not restrained by the power of wizards. Chapter 117： Breaks and dilemmas "how is it?" Several people looked at Sean and Keno one after another. The two controlled the most information and knew the secret realm best. "Apprentices, under the witness of the Spirit of White River, as a member of the Baipu Academy Alliance, what are you waiting for." When there was no movement, Klagen''s expression was a little uncontrollable. "It should be right, Wu Chong is a perverted character, and he doesn''t dare to call out the name of''White River Spirit'' at will." Xiao En''s tone was not quite sure. "There have been precedents regarding the annihilation records of the secret realm. If the ancient cliff bear clan were to open the door of the plane and flee to the black abyss plane, the entire secret realm would be implicated, including us." After pondering for a while, Keno was black. Said his face. "Hehe, then we can''t embark on an alien journey." The old wolf monster cried, no one echoed his words. At this time, above the altar, near the top of the underground palace, the space became hazy, with a layer of phantom and true black spots, densely packed, as if something was about to flow out. "There is not much time left. I have to wait for death or fight, or die or live." For the apprentices, the knowledge of the plane is clearly beyond their knowledge. If it hadnt been for the strength of the Guya Inu-Bear Clan to be too strong, they would have already stepped forward. For nothing else, its just for the Five Spring Heart Stone and Klagenxu. Under the reward. The longer the situation is, the more disadvantaged it will be for them. There is no more time for them to consider. "Kill, I am not used to pinning my destiny on the enemy." The blood pigeon said coldly. "Agree." "It''s just a group of ancient cliff dogs and bears. We are apprentice wizards." "As long as the witch sacrifice formation is destroyed, Lord Klagen can be released." As soon as the words came out, several people immediately agreed. Just as the blood pigeon said, the apprentices always rely on themselves to fight for what they want, especially for their own lives. After reaching an agreement, after a few quick discussions, the apprentices jumped out of the passage and appeared in the underground palace~. "Everyone, use the hallucinogenic agent first." Manipulating energy particles is a basic method for apprentices. At the fourth level of apprentice, with the help of poisons, they can show their offensive power. A few people have a poisonous fog, and a few people have a wind. The poisonous mist rises and rolls toward the center of the underground palace. "houhou---" Upon seeing this, many ancient Yakuma bears stepped back, some of them directly used the''crazy blood'' ability, their bodies increased a bit, and a layer of blood was spread over their bodies, and they were still guarded in front of the witch sacrificial altar without risking killing. come out. The distance is far, and once the poison spreads, its power becomes smaller. Therefore, it can only be used as an auxiliary means, not for the pursuit of lethality. Obviously, it is not very useful to deal with the Guya Bear after the mad blood. Manipulating strong poisons can easily confuse the apprentices themselves, and they rarely use them. A group of people is divided into two small teams, separated by a distance, and they are preparing to kill towards the altar. At this time, a large number of black awns flew out from the altar, it was the power from the black abyss plane that trapped Klagen. The apprentices don''t think that this kind of power can only trap people. "Go away!" The black light fell from the sky like silk threads and raindrops. The speed was not fast for the apprentice. It fell into the ground and immediately corroded a small pit. "Kill it, apprentices, I will involve the power of the secret realm for you." In midair, Klagen''s energy was all over his body. Obviously, it was also starting to desperately. Undoubtedly, its actions relieved the apprentices a lot. For a time, the apprentices were filled with vindictiveness, and accelerated forward, while taking turns to perform witchcraft, and the power of witchcraft bloomed from time to time. "Boom!" In this case, it is not meaningful to manipulate witchcraft at close range. The violent energy impact overturned the ancient cliff bear and opened a way to the altar. The ancient cliff bear in front was overturned and fell into a situation where he did not know his life or death. Instead, he hindered the attack of his fellow clan behind. This discovery gave the apprentices a new countermeasure. A road blasted out from the middle of the ancient cliff bear, with the huge body of the ancient cliff bear on both sides, while the enemy was in chaos, the apprentices moved forward and gradually approached the altar. "Destroyed the altar." The distance was approaching ten meters. Someone shouted loudly, and two witchcraft were displayed, one''Frost Fog Ball'' and one''Black Source Corruption'', and flew towards the altar. "boom!" As the violent energy approached the altar, a thin film layer suddenly appeared, blocking the altar, blocking the witchcraft attack, causing waves of waves, and quickly absorbing the violent energy. Obviously, the situation that worries the apprentices the most has occurred. The altar has also taken advantage of the power of the secret realm, added a protective cover, and can absorb witchcraft energy. is really bad news. "No, the power of the protective layer is not as strong as that of the secret realm. If you increase the attack force, at least three times more, you will surely be able to blast a hole." "It needs to be broken in an instant, and then attacked with witchcraft, otherwise, with the help of the power of the secret realm, the protective layer will be quickly restored, and the energy will continue to flow." "There are ancient cliff bears on the altar. They will definitely intercept them desperately. It is not easy for witchcraft to attack smoothly." The apprentices have amazing insights and quickly analyzed many problems. And they are surrounded by Guya Kuma, and they need to guard against the enemies who are attacking and killing them. There is an interval and time for witchcraft, and less than half of the apprentices can be free to attack the altar. Even if they can be mobilized, it should not be attacked for a long time. "Unless one hit kills." Soon, everyone came to a conclusion and the best way. "Everyone, I have a means to do it, and I need your cooperation." Now, the situation is getting more and more critical. A little carelessness will lead to death. Roque can''t keep it. He noticed that his No. 3 gas bomb is on the edge of the altar, on the body of the five-headed insect python. "Sean and Keno can prove it." "Yesyou can try." Seeing that he named his name, both of them were decisive people, and they spoke one after another, and everyone else could believe it. Rock pointed to one side and ordered a few words. In this case, it is best to use the No. 3 of the five insect pythons, which is good for hiding. If not, he can only expose some means, using the last No. 4 gas bomb in his pocket. Another burst of black light flew down, and an ancient cliff bear was thrown away, flew into the sky, blocked it, and the apprentice took the opportunity to skim to the side. "Fight!" Five witchcraft, the energy is condensed into a arrow, flew out one after another, and landed on the same position as the protective array, and the energy roared instantly. Although the energy is rapidly dissolving, the protective layer is rippling violently, like a broken mirror, there are cracks, and a fist-sized hole is broken in the position where the attack is strongest, and it is recovering quickly, and the new gas bombs can''t help it. Sent in. It''s now! Rok''s gaze condensed, and through the crystal ball, he spread his spiritual power in, colorless and invisible. In the next second, a large amount of green poisonous smoke came out, spreading out in the blink of an eye. Wherever the poisonous smoke passes, Guya Kuma will be there as soon as it touches it, even if it seals its nose. "This is---psychotoxin." Poison Hand murmured, he replaced the venomous organs and had in-depth research on toxins. Observing at such a close distance, he recognized the toxins on the stage and looked at Rock with a little more amazement. Psychotoxin is a force that cannot be manipulated by the apprentice. It can only be diluted and used indirectly, and cannot be used in combat. But Rock subverted his thoughts. He can guarantee that no apprentice can stop Rock''s methods. Chapter 118： Wizards Means The enclosed space is a place where neurotoxins are prestigious. Even the old Guya dog and bear who presided over the witch festival array has fallen down, and he does not know his life or death. The force restrained by the witch sacrificial array was out of control, and the surrounding protective layer also dissipated. "Haha, **** of the Guya Inu and Bear clan, you are dead." The surrounding **** weakened, and Klagen broke free. "Arnold Wizard, please help, something big has happened!" In the next second, it took over the manipulation of the secret realm and directly aroused the wizard Arnold. The situation just now frightened it, and he didn''t dare to cry anymore. "Klagen, pay attention to your etiquette." In an instant, Klagen changed, his tone indifferent, but with unparalleled confidence. "Look at what you did. A simple thing was messed up by you. It disappointed me too much." It clearly didn''t say anything ruthless, but its momentum was hard to ignore, and it became extremely dangerous. "You run away, run away!" Seeing that Klagen changed his appearance, the patriarch realized the seriousness of the problem and ordered the other kinsmen to flee, bringing some of his kinsmen with him, preparing to enter the altar again. However, it underestimates the methods of a wizard. Even if the wizard does not appear, the power of the witch pet is not to be underestimated, and it can also manipulate the power of the secret realm. "Huh!" The violent wind was violent, and the witch pet flicked through the air, surrounded by several wind blades, even if the ancient cliff bear activated the mad blood ability, it could not beat it with one blow and screamed again and again. Soon, in less than a minute, the Guya Bear lost his fighting spirit, and was slaughtered one by one like a witch pet chopping melons and vegetables. "It''s too powerful, it''s just a simple manipulation of energy particles, it has such power, it really deserves to be a wizard method." "It is no wonder that the first level is the starting point of the wizarding road, and we can truly embark on the wizarding road. Compared with the wizard''s methods, we are really nothing." This kind of tyrannical method made a group of apprentices dumbfounded and yearned. They were ready to assist, but they all stopped and avoided far away. "Wait, I''ll rush over right away, Klagen, don''t make trouble, or you won''t be able to spare you." The battle was overwhelmed and soon ended. After a glance at the many apprentices, Wizard Arnold left a word. At this time, Wu Chong changed back to Klagen. "Haha, I said, you guys will definitely not survive, **** bastards." Klagen looked around for a week and nodded in satisfaction. "Well done, apprentices. Next time, don''t be so procrastinated. For nothing to delay the fighter, it will almost cause a catastrophe, understand?" It laughed wantonly for a while, then turned to look at the crowd, and pulled its face suddenly. Down. "Understand." The form is not as good as the human form. Even if the heart is full of complaints, an apprentice has to admit it. Fortunately, Klagen did not pay much attention to them. At this time, Roque had the mind to look around. The altar is huge. In addition to the remains of the five insects and pythons, there is also the ancient cliff bear that was brought down by him. A piece of dark brown meat is eye-catching. Because it is placed in the center of the altar, as the main sacrifice, it feels like it is breathing, and it feels like it is squirming autonomously, and it feels extraordinary just by its appearance. "According to the contract, the Five Spring Heart Stone belongs to me." Xiao En said impatiently, and jumped onto the altar. "One is mine." Keno was afraid of falling behind, and followed. Seeing this, Rock also jumped up. "You are free, I will take a look." He waved his hand to show that he did not fight, walked to a five-headed worm and python, squatted down, as if to look at something, he took an object into his hand and fell into his pocket. Seeing the poisonous hand has been staring at him, he didn''t care, and nodded at him falsely. He knew what the poisonous hand was thinking and what he was shocking. It is not easy to find out how to make a gas bomb without changing the inertial thinking of the wizarding world. There are corpses everywhere, which is undoubtedly a treasure for Roque. The Arnold wizard is about to appear, which makes him have a lot of scruples. I cant wait any longer. If I wait any longer, there may be no chance. Furthermore, the things on the altar lack vitality. It should be a normal thing, and there is no reason to suspect an apprentice. The opportunity is too rare. Try it first, maybe you wont be able to collect it. Thoughts flashed through his mind quickly, and the five worms let him down. Roque understood that it would be difficult for him to break through to the great knight by collecting ordinary creatures. That piece of fresh-looking main sacrifice may be a breakthrough. "What kind of biological meat is this?" At this time, after Sean and Keno finished collecting the Five Spring Heart Stone, the others jumped onto the altar and looked at the dark brown meat. "Look over there, there is the core of the secret realm. The material used to build the secret realm is said to be a corpse of a different animal from the world of the black abyss. This is probably the meat dug up from it." obtained the Five Spring Heart Stone and fulfilled the biggest goal of this trip. Xiao En was in a good mood and pointed at the missing wall of the underground palace to answer. "It is said that it is a mouthful of blood, and it is also a peculiar first-order creature." Keno also said an unsure news. "Hehe, I really want to see it." The old wolf said, and he didn''t move at all, so he just talked about it. If he really dared to go there, it would be his own death. A few people beside him, Roque approached, and hearing these words, he understood that this thing would definitely be recycled, a trace of tenacity flashed in his eyes, and he made up his mind. It''s done! How to choose is a big problem. It is best to choose the ones on the altar. Even if someone perceives something, it is easy for them to make up for it. There must be only four chances. After thinking about it, he directly focused his eyes on the center. Power*1 Agility*1 Physique*1 Only he can see it, UU reading www. Three light clusters appeared on the panel in front of uukanshu.com. Regarding the panel, he had already figured it out. This thing did not appear in front of him. It was just an illusion before he became an apprentice. It was in his body, perhaps in his visual perception or mental perception, so he was not afraid of being caught by others. Find. decisively chose physique and increased by 0.5. "Sure enough, there is an upper limit for each collection. It is impossible to climb to the sky in one step, otherwise the body will have problems." Feeling the changes in the body, Roque secretly said. Power*1 Agility*1 Physique*1 is still three options, the dark brown meat has not changed at all, the gap itself is too big. is still the physique, increasing by 0.5 again, reaching 5.9, the vindictiveness in the body can''t help but increase, the strength inexplicably increases, increasing to 3.87, but the physique has dropped to 5.87. He knew for the first time that the three major attributes of the body are so closely related that they can gain each other, and they can also pull each other back. If it weren''t for the mysterious collection ability, he would probably bring discomfort to the body. The biggest gap is 2, which happens to be this time. Roque''s face was dark and a little sad. Rock Strength: 3.87, Agility: 4.12, Constitution: 5.87, Spirit: 5.47 Ability: Collection No matter what, he has no spare time to think and measure, he must make a decision as soon as possible, before Arnold wizard arrives. Chapter 119： Rewards and gains Within a few minutes, an Arnold wizard in a white robe appeared, surrounded by a water band, like purple silk. The water band under his feet gathered and scattered, dragging him down slowly. Sure enough, even the gray mist tower wizards supported by Baihe can fly. There is no reason that the white witches do not have such methods. A thought flashed through Rock''s heart. A group of black witch apprentices were respectful and bowed to salute the wizard. "Wizard Arnold, please allow me to tell you what happened---" Klagen tried to use rhetoric to conceal his mistakes. "Stop your despicable words, I know." Arnold interrupted it impatiently. The next second, Klagen''s body stiffened, his expression became dull, and he recovered for a while. It no longer speaks, floating on the shoulders of the wizard. If someone looks at it carefully, they will find that there is an unconcealable fear in the pupils. "Your contribution is the greatest, and you will surely get my reward. You are the apprentice of the Gray Mist Tower, who is the mentor?" Arnold fixed his gaze on Roque. "It''s Timothy Wizard." Rock responded quickly. "It turns out that Wizard Timothy is very strict with apprentices. No wonder you have such a great achievement, you have started research early, and have such unique methods." He nodded. ''S remarks caused an uproar in Roque''s heart~ he didn''t expect that Arnold actually broke some things in a single word. It should be the witch pet who saw it. The wizard''s methods are really unpredictable. If it weren''t for Timothy, he would have to turn in a copy for his research. Maybe there are other rewards, after all, it''s not his unique. "You will also get rewards." Wizard Arnold said to the others again, he glanced at the five worm pythons on the ground that had lost their hearts, and frowned imperceptibly. "Leave, I will let the law enforcement team come and deal with it." Then, nothing happened to them, Klagen was sent out of the underground palace and appeared on the sand sea. "I will send your rewards, waiting for me outside the secret." Klagen was in a bad mood, left a sentence, and drifted away. A line of ten apprentices was left, and many people still glanced past Roque from time to time, a little daunted and surprised. "Several people, let''s go one step ahead, see you outside the secret." After a while, Keno and his teammates left directly. There is no contract between the two teams, and they are in the secret territory. Walking together requires mutual defense, which is inconvenient. "Let''s go, we should also leave." Xiao En said, and the others had no objection. There is such a big problem in the secret realm, whether there will be other hidden dangers in the future, they can''t predict at all, it is better to leave early. Thinking of this, several people couldn''t help speeding up their pace. Rock could feel that the other four people had a subtle change in their attitude towards him. Unlike before, they inevitably took some contempt. Now, the attitude is a lot more cautious, which is generally good. "Let your familiars pay attention to the surroundings and underground, so as not to be attacked by the demonized beasts." Sean achieved his goal and didn''t want to provoke other things. The speed of returning is at least twice as deep as it was deep, and he drove day and night without stopping for half a minute. On the third day, the five-person team returned to the edge of the secret realm again. This was the seventh day they entered the secret realm. Inside the protective layer, the wind swelled, the sand waves became bigger, and the sand surface under their feet spun much faster. "The previous guess was correct. The Ancient Yah-Kong Clan must have entered the secret realm ahead of time, and some changes have taken place in the secret realm by sneaking in." Old Wolf sighed. "Don''t be wordy, I don''t want to stay in this place for a moment." The blood pigeon snapped at him. Facing the wind, embarrassed, came to the familiar mountains, the few people obviously relaxed a lot, and no one wanted to face things beyond their own knowledge. "You are too slow, apprentices." Klagen''s voice sounded. It can use the power of the secret realm and fly, and the speed is far beyond that of a few people. "This is your reward, please leave as soon as you take something." Before a few people answered, they flapped their wings, quickly passed them, threw a magic wand to several people, and went back into the secret realm. The five people glanced at each other''s things, especially the magic wand in Rock''s hand. They were disappointed. They couldn''t see anything from the outside. They were all treated with special treatment to cover up the rune. "Medium staff, it''s not bad." Old Wolf smiled, and after a little try, he made a judgment. "I don''t think that the ancient cliff bear clan is a traitor in the witch world. The decree comes from the spar council. There must be special merits in destroying the traitor. The district reward is nothing at all." Xiao En shook his head, a little dissatisfied. "The merits belong to the law enforcement team. We are rewarded. It is clear and clear. What''s more, you got the Five Spring Heart Stone." Old Wolf retorted. In any case, the killing of the traitors has nothing to do with them, no matter if they are unwilling. The first time Rock saw the style of the White Witch, he remembered it secretly in his heart. As for the merits, he didn''t understand at all, there was nothing to be a pity. "Everyone, since you have left the secret realm, that is to say, the contract has ended, I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate again next time." After a while, Xiao En announced directly. "Yes, before we meet next time, don''t be killed." He said coldly, and left directly. "Rock, go back to the academy, remember to come to me, I recommend to join the Gray Mist Swordsmanship Association." The blood pigeon also left. Then, the old wolf also left, leaving two people. "Let''s go together." The two looked at each other and walked out of the mountain. Compared with other old apprentices, Sean is more willing to deal with Rock, and Rock feels that Sean is more embarrassed and has no reason to covet what he has. He is more trustworthy than others. "Fortunately for inviting you this time, otherwise an opportunity was wasted." Sean broke the silence, "I promised, what do you want?" What do I want Roque wants too much, because he lacks everything. "What can you offer?" He didn''t ask for it rashly. With his insight, he couldn''t accurately measure the value of a piece of magnetic sand magic iron, which is probably priceless. "To be honest, I don''t have much resources now." Xiao En smiled bitterly. Hearing this, Rock''s heart sank slightly. "Controllable small transforming beast." As he said, a metallic snake came out of his robe, his head raised and his tongue stuck out. "The spell model has been improved. As the contract is limited, I can only provide one-the dexterity of the fog, which you can use in the future." "There is also the need for organ replacement. If you want to participate in the newcomer chief competition, you can strive for better with your strength, I don''t recommend you to choose this one." "Other things, I guess you don''t like it." Sean did consider him, and he could use all three things. Roque''s eyelids twitched a few times, and he secretly said that this guy still has a face to cry poorly, excluding so many good things that he needs, it is clearly a person. "Xiao Tie has a very strong offensive power, which makes people hard to defend against---" Shaun stroked the metal snake, feeling a little bit unwilling. "I choose the improved spell model." Rock interrupted him. "Uh-are you sure? It may take a long time for you to use it. Don''t look at the distance from the 6th scale only a few points. After using the three general mental potions, your improvement speed will become very slow." Xiao En persuaded. One sentence. "I''m sure," he said firmly. Seeing his firm attitude, Sean had no reason to disagree, so the two reached an agreement. Chapter 120： Knight Together with Sean, we took the waterway and arrived at Bone Spear Town in two days. The two separated. Sean went to Gukui City, and Rock was going to stay in the town for a day. I came to make a little trim and sort out the gains and losses of this secret realm. In addition, he suddenly remembered a very important thing, so it is not easy to return to the academy to explain. "Why was it polite in the first place, it was a bit nerve-wracking." Rock gave a wry smile and walked into a larger hotel. There are more merchant ships and more hotels in Bonemao Town. The "Green Forest Hotel" is located in the center of the town, so it is easier to live in and not be disturbed by messy things. He has no shortage of magic stones now, so he asked for a first-class suite and asked the waiter to bring in a large table of food, mainly meat. "Eat, see if you are greedy, it''s not enough to add it." Seeing Logan''s eagerness, after Roque probed it as usual, he smiled and put it on the dinner plate. After Logan became his familiar, if it hadn''t discovered the clues in advance, Brian would not be killed so easily. In the 66th Secret Realm, it also helped a lot. Rok will naturally not treat it badly. "Yeah, I''m welcome." Just waiting for his words, the little lizard happily responded, biting on the demonized beast meat larger than his head, shaking his head gently, and immediately tore a large piece of meat. Even though it is not big, it can eat more than ten times as much food as its own body, and then it can be judged as an upper-middle-class monster without eating for a few days. It not only has the advantage of early listening. "tasty." Seeing it ate big mouthfuls, Rock''s appetite was very appetizing, and his movements were no slower than Logan. With his current body, it is no exaggeration to say that if he let go of eating, he could eat half a cow. If it weren''t for safety, he is a member of the dignified gourmet country. With such a picky stomach, he would have to eat the medicine every day. God knows what mood he feels every time he takes out the blood banana medicine. When one person is busy, the food on the table decreases at an acceleration. For more than half an hour, Rock touches his slightly bulging belly, and looks at each other with the sleek little lizard lying on his back on the dinner plate. At a glance, they showed a satisfied look. "It''s too full. It would be great if I could eat one meal a day, no, three days a day," Logan murmured. After getting along with Rock for a long time, Logan knew what he was like, and he was not harsh to the pet in private. However, he is very strict with himself, almost harsh. "I still think about it, wait until I become a wizard." Rock looked at it amused. In terms of character, this guy is actually a child, so he is easily satisfied and has no ambitions. "Then quickly become a wizard, I will help you." Logan moved his body, his four small paws shook, and his tone was full of yearning. "Haha, in order to let you eat delicious food every day, I must quickly become a wizard, and then buy a few servants, specially prepared for you to eat." Rock was amused by its words. It seemed that he had another reason to become a wizard. "Yeah." Logan took it seriously, nodding his head seriously, but it was lying on the dinner plate at this time, looking a little funny. Rock didn''t stop it either, let it continue to lie down, don''t look at the tired look of the little guy, but he was very real in his bones. The things he had asked were never done without any discount, and he had not been disappointed. Once he starts to work on his own affairs, it will help guard. Rock analyzed his body data. Rock Strength: 4.37, Agility: 4.12, Constitution: 6.00, Spirit: 5.47 Ability: Collection (4/4) On that day, in order to prevent the power attribute from pulling the hind legs, when I used the collection ability for the third time, I simply chose the power. No accident, it directly increased by 0.5 to reach the current point. The fourth collection, back on track, and then stuck, stopped at 6, only increased by 0.13. "It turns out that the upper limit of the knight''s physique is 6 points, and then it should be a great knight, the realm of Viscount Haran." At this time, the amount of fighting energy in his body has reached a very impressive level. When he is not actively running, the fighting energy will slowly travel around the body, nourish the muscles, and drive the weak muscles to beat. When he was on a merchant ship, there were many people with eyesight, so he decided to wait two more days to wait for the body to adapt to all the improvements, which would be just right. "It''s time to go one step further." He whispered and stood up. Logan immediately turned over, jumped off the long table, lay on the ground, his stomach quickly returned to normal, and his lazy look disappeared. Rock glanced at it, cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes habitually, and concentrated his energy into the body. Fighting Qi began to flow faster, and the sound in his ears was like a tide surge. "Drink!" The next moment, his vindictiveness was compressed by him, gathered into a thick line, and became violent. Little by little, he was dragged into the heart, a seed of life. is different from the record in the Redstone Array Sword Slashing Secret Technique, he is not a pure knight, suppressing the violent vindictiveness with powerful mental power is simply a breeze. When there is no quarrel in the body, the body falls into a strange state of hunger and thirst, and there is a feeling of hollowness in the muscles. It may be a second, maybe after a long time, the muscles start to tremble and suddenly become breathing. From local unstable breathing to rhythmic breathing in the muscles of the whole body. At this time, the heart beat abruptly, and the seed of life also quivered. It sounded like a bell and drum, causing a certain resonance, and a new force was gestated. A higher life energy, born from the seeds of life, gushes out of the heart, flows through the muscles of the whole body in the blink of an eye, the muscles vibrate happily, and the spontaneous breathing becomes if there is nothing, and the rhythm is long. "Success once, the great knight becomes." After a while, he used his willpower to eliminate the illusion caused by the increase in strength, and stretched out his palm, a dark golden vindictive enveloping it, shining brightly. Dont look at him breaking through easily It will take at least twenty to forty years to change to a general knight with outstanding talent. According to Larry, with the help of a lot of resources, Viscount Harlan spent three Twelve years, and he himself estimated that it would be difficult to achieve this step. For the apprentice, it is not easy to break through to the Great Knight. Mental power and body are complementary. Mental power is often higher than vitality. When spiritual power is lower than vitality, vitality becomes extremely difficult to improve. If the mental power is higher than the vitality, the vitality will voluntarily approach the spiritual power scale, although the process is slower, at this time, with the aid of medicine, the vitality will be improved much easier. These restrictions, for Rock, none of them exist, and the collection ability breaks all the shackles. "It''s more than half solidified than it was when it was a knight. If it used to be fog, now it looks like a soft yarn, and its defensive ability has increased a lot." "The fighting spirit still cannot form an attack without leaving the body. No wonder the knight is far inferior to the apprentice, but it can be attached to the weapon. I don''t know what characteristics it has?" Chapter 121： auctions Roque took out the long sword, and the grudge spread to the sword, as if there was an extra layer of film, he took a few steps forward, and gently fell towards the corner of the wooden table. There is not much blocking, the long sword cut through the wooden table, and the cut is smooth and flat. "Could it be''sharp'' or''cutting'' characteristics?" He stretched out his hand, and under the blessing of vindictive energy, he cut off with a palm, the wooden table was broken, the upper end was still flat, and the lower end was crushed by force. "That is the''sharpness'' feature, which can increase sharpness and make sharp things sharper." He came to a preliminary conclusion, glanced at his sword, and felt a bit unworthy of his identity. Rock Strength: 4.48, Agility: 4.35, Constitution: 6.29, Spirit: 5.50 Ability: Collection (4/4) A breakthrough, all aspects of the body have been improved, and even the mental power has increased by 0.03 scale. "Breakthrough the great knight, the top magic wand awarded by the Arnold wizard, the improved model of Mists Dexterity witchcraft, the medium boiling potion formula, the hidden secret access order, plus Logan, this time the harvest is not bad. Taking a look at his own harvest, Rock''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. In general, this trip to the 66th Secret Realm is very complete. After a while, he was stumped by another question. "Weapon? I shouldn''t use it. After all, she can use the power of the protective array, which is much better than a long sword or a magic wand. No one dares to provoke the academy." "Clothes? Gifts to women should be considered qualified. Will she consider them a kind of mockery. After all, they are not real bodies, which are different from human bodies." "Pets? You can''t keep them in the protective array." Originally, giving a girl a gift was a difficult problem, not to mention a woman of a special race, Roque was a little bit undecided about the gift to the Mist Girl. In the college, it is necessary to make a good friend of the fog girl, just like the last time he was attacked, thanks to the help of others, plus the things that I promised, I cant break my promise. "Logan, what do you think?" When he asked about it, Logan was stunned. "Bring her some delicious food, if I were to be happy." It gave her ideal answer. "Forget it, let me think about it myself." If you bring food, Rock has to consider what the Lady of the Mist can eat, adding a new problem. Looking at Modina''s attitude last time, he felt that he should take it seriously and choose a suitable gift, mainly not bad magic stones. If you are struggling with magic stones, the range he can choose is much smaller. thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out why, he decided to take Logan out for a stroll, by the way, to appreciate the elegance of the town. Outside the hotel, Rock recognizes the direction and walks to the left. "Sir, did you go to the market in the left block to buy things?" He had just walked a few steps when a girl in leather armor greeted her. She was dressed as an adventurer, and she should be about 13 or 4 years old. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Rock didn''t deny it. "Do you need someone to lead the way? I am very familiar with that, and I can give you a detailed introduction, the cost of one gold coin at a time." The leather armor girl said with a smile. "Lead the way ahead." He remembered that he had a dozen gold coins on his body, which he brought from Redstone Town. A magic stone was worth thousands of gold coins, and gold coins were of little use to him. The two came to the left block, a market with shops and apprentices setting up stalls. They mainly traded in various materials, as well as potions, weapons, magic equipment, and so on. He compared it, and it was a notch higher than the southern market in the academy, but that''s it. Im too high-sighted, I dont like a few magic stones, more than a dozen magic stones. He thought to himself, after walking around, he couldn''t buy anything. Probably, all the good things have been sent to Gukui City, where they can sell them at a good price. Gukui City was originally positioned like this, and I will definitely not give up scraping the good things around it in order to maintain the uniqueness of the city and attract more apprentices. is that the status level is relatively pitted. The low-level status can only enter the city for three days a month. It was used up by him last time and needs to wait until next month. "Sir, I''m not satisfied with you, but I know a place. There is an important auction in Bone Spear Town. It is jointly organized by several larger chambers of commerce. In a few hours, are you interested in participating?" The leather armor girl suddenly Said. "So, you are actually a staff member of the auction house." Rock gave her a surprised look and asked rhetorically. "It''s all, I usually work in the auction house, and I specialize in serving apprentices like you. When I have free time, I will do other things, such as showing people the way." The leather armor girl said. Rock wouldnt understand it. To put it bluntly, it was an intermediary or a sales agent. I didnt expect there would be another world. "Address? When is it?" "It takes three o''clock in the afternoon. If you are willing to participate, I will wait for you at the hotel entrance and accompany you throughout the process." Seeing that he had the will, the corner of the leather armor girl''s eyes curled out. "You should have a mission, you just find an apprentice just like that. Aren''t you afraid that I don''t have a magic stone on my body?" Rock didn''t answer directly, but asked with interest. "You tell me, Vera has a lot of basis for judgment." "Tell me." "You have the magic familiar you bought from that city, you live in the Green Forest Hotel, and you don''t like the things in the left street market. With so many conditions, you can see that you are not short of magic stones." For his question, Vera gave the answer very directly, leaving him speechless to refute. "Remember to wait for me before going to the hotel." Roque threw her a gold coin, and he decided to check it out. There are often some weird things in the auction, and there should be something suitable for Modina. Seeing him strode away, Vera opened her mouth, as if she hadn''t finished speaking. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, the two met in front of the hotel as scheduled, and Vera led the way to an auction house. Many apprentices appeared, followed by a person similar to Vera''s identity. "Sorry, sir, I forgot to say something before. If you need a separate room, you need to show the number of magic stones on your body. One hundred is enough, or an auction item worth one hundred magic stones, sorry." When he was about to enter the auction room, Vera gritted his teeth and spoke to him in a low voice, with anxiety on his face, for fear that his words would make him angry. "Why didn''t you say it before?" "I may have forgotten and you left too fast, I didn''t have time to say." Rock understood, and the real reason was behind. Seeing her pitiful face, I didn''t blame her. "Take me, I just have a hundred magic stones, as long as I don''t force me to buy things." He walked into the venue. "You said and laughed." Vera sighed in relief, trotting forward quickly and leading the way. A small private room, two cubic meters, the light and temperature inside are very comfortable, it is very comfortable, but also placed melons and fruits, sitting on a chair, you can just see the auction platform, stand up and you can see the entire venue. belongs to VIP treatment. The venue is not small, full of densely packed seats. With the continuous influx of people, the seats are gradually filled. Some apprentices, some adventurers, and most adventurers hide their faces. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the auction held by the Bone Spear Union Chamber of Commerce. I am Gubola. I will host the auction today---" Chapter 122： Black posts and places A middle-aged man in a gray tight robe walked onto the stage with a pair of glasses. The dress was uncharacteristic. A badge on the neckline made people care about it. It came from the Cowper''s family, a big family in Gukui City. "what?" When Rock was about to sit down, he found two familiar figures. "Mr. knows someone, do you need me to invite over?" Vera said. "I know, I''m not familiar with it, besides, this small room can''t seat other people." He said casually, the temporary private room is no better than the exclusive private room, but better than the sitting room. Just like now, he found two enemies, but they knew nothing about each other. "It seems that, except for the Bambora family, because there are illegitimate children and direct ties, they are not pleasing to each other. My illegitimate child has overwhelmed the direct line, and there are no elders on it. Other families are still easy to cling together. He thought in his heart, pointed in the hall, whispered a few words to Logan, put him on the window sill in front of him, and sat down by himself. It is so rare that he has such a fate. He doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Some grievances should be settled. He used to be unable to be strong. He patiently endured it, but now he can''t bear it. Standing beside him, Vera''s eyes flickered a few times, and there was no other extra expression on his face, as if he hadn''t seen it. At this time, the auctioneer struck the small hammer hard and made a bang. Some whisperers could not help but stop talking, or lowered their voices, and focused on the stage. "The first auction item is a black sticker. Those in need must know it is precious. I won''t explain it much. The starting price is 10 magic stones, and the bidding begins." As soon as Gubole''s voice fell, someone underneath held up a sign. "Twenty Magic Stones." An adventurer raised the sign and directly doubled the price. "Twenty-five Magic Stones." Another adventurer held up a card. "Twenty-Eight Magic Stones." Someone immediately uttered, being careful about the price. ------ People kept shouting prices, and the atmosphere of the venue suddenly became enthusiastic. In just one minute, the price reached forty magic stones, which made the bid more cautious. The bidders, without exception, are all adventurers. The apprentices watched coldly, and did not have any fascinating expressions on the black stickers. "Forty-three magic stones." "Forty-Four Magic Stones." The price exceeded forty magic stones, and many people gradually gave up the competition, only a few adventurers still insisted. The price is increased by one magic stone and one magic stone. In a small private room. Rock didn''t expect that the auction would not introduce items to him, so he was vague. In short, he didn''t do it like that. It was very unfriendly to new customers. "Don''t you introduce?" He glanced at Vera. "You are already an apprentice wizard, you are definitely not interested, only ordinary adventurers bid." Vera whispered, looking a little embarrassed. "Tell me, it''s my business to feel uninterested." Roque''s face sank, Vera immediately felt an inexplicable pressure, and her back was inexplicably cold, which made her sigh inwardly that she is really a powerful apprentice. "The so-called black stickers are actually apprenticeships provided by certain families. They are not the places that can be directly used as apprentices in that city. They are used for trials, and they are used for trials in the name of the families that provide black stickers. There are requirements for the tester, who must be a high-level trainee knight. " Seeing that his face is slightly ill, Vera hurriedly~ explained it quietly. "The trial quota can still be put up for auction, are you afraid that the college will pursue it?" He knew for the first time that it turned out that the Black Witch Trial quota could still be traded, and that''s right, during the entire trial process, except for the trial certificate, there was no bloodline detection, and it was very simple to pretend to be. It''s too shameless to put it out for auction in the public. "It is said that in other places, transactions are secretly and secretly, and various conditions need to be promised. Only here will it appear at the auction. It has been many years and no one will hold it. Many knights and apprentice knights came from far away to become adventurers, hired by others, and accumulated magic stones, just to get a black sticker and get the chance to join the academy. " Vera continued to explain. While speaking, he glanced at the auction desk, and her eyes showed envy. Rock carefully calculated it. In a sense, this kind of business is really cost-effective. A trial quota sells fifty magic stones and participates in the name of his own family. Once the buyer passes the trial, the family can Ping Bai won three trials, and the quotas are back again. The premise is to choose the right person to ensure that the family has enough places left. "So it''s common for knights to practice secret techniques?" Rock thought of a question. "It cant be said to be common. Ordinary people who want to get it need to pay two hundred gold coins, can buy a most common secret method, and cultivate to become a low-level apprentice knight. There are also medium and high apprentice knight training methods. The secret method that can truly break through to knights requires waiting for the opportunity and is expensive. "Vera replied. In comparison, Sancai Tanihara is more conservative, and the nobles have tight control. Once news of the knights secret law appears, they will be strangulated by them and judged as thieves. "What about the secret of the great knight?" Rock asked again, "Have you ever sold it at the auction house?" "I didn''t know the previous one, it hasn''t been in nearly half a year. I only came to Bone Spear for six months." Vera shook her head. Hearing this answer, Roque was a little disappointed. He broke through to the great knight, and the Redstone Array Sword Slashing Secret Technique was practiced to the end. The cultivation method at the great knight stage was missing, and he was looking for information in this regard. According to his guess, Gukui City must have it, and can only wait for next month. The venue, the first auction item black post, was bought by an adventurer with 55 magic stones. After photographing the black post, the adventurer left his seat directly and entered the interior of the venue. For them, the magic stones are accumulated little by little, and they have exhausted all the magic stones on their bodies, and they are already content to buy an auction item. "Next, all apprentices pay attention. A bottle of mental power potion-purple fragrant juice potion, the main material is the demonized beast in the deep sea, the quality has reached medium, comparable to the viscose sauce potion, the opportunity is rare, the starting price is 30 magic stone." The auctioneer screamed vigorously, listening to his tone as if he would regret it if he didn''t buy it. For the apprentices of the third hospital, the three general mental power potions are the easiest to obtain, and the most cost-effective, to bring the least alienation. Other mental potion materials are hard to find, not to mention expensive, and the risks involved are higher. If you don''t use the general medicine, you will never use other psychoactive medicines first. "40 Magic Stones." "50 Magic Stones." "60 Magic Stones." ------ Immediately there were apprentices who raised placards one after another, and the price increased significantly, which directly exceeded the price of the viscose sauce potion, and many people still bid. "Sir, don''t you need it? Even if you can''t use it, you can also use it as a collection. I heard that many apprentices like to do this." Seeing that Roque hadn''t moved at all, Vera was inevitably depressed. She was not even touched by the psychoactive potion. What could he be satisfied with, she would get nothing if the client did not consume it, which really embarrassed her. Chapter 123： Tracking enemy shadows "No need." Hearing his straightforward answer, Vera pursed her lips in disappointment. At the venue, the price of the psychic potion was still rising, it had already risen to 75 magic stones, and three apprentices were still bidding. "76 Magic Stones." "80 Magic Stones." A gray-robed apprentice just raised a placard to make an offer, and another purple-robed apprentice immediately called out a higher price. "Two gentlemen, I need a bottle of mental potion urgently, how about letting me?" The gray-robed apprentice shouted in a deep voice. "Is there any magic stone? Do not lose your face in the Gray Mist Tower." Looking at the style of the purple robe apprentice''s robe, it is clearly from the Red Leaf Ancient House, and the words are very harsh. "Hmph, just wait and see." The gray-robed apprentice withdrew from the bidding with a cold face. "This apprentice, please don''t violate the order of the auction house, otherwise the consequences will be unbearable for you." Gubler knocked with the hammer handle and gave a sharp warning before letting the auction go on. In the end, the psychic potion was auctioned by the purple robe apprentice with 85 magic stones. A potion equivalent to viscose sauce was actually sold for more than twice the price, and Roque secretly slapped his tongue. "Below, please have a third item, a mixed gold heavy shield, which has good witchcraft resistance, can block basic witchcraft attacks, and can resist magical beast witchcraft---" This time, there was a competition between the adventurer and the apprentice and was eventually bought by an apprentice. In Roque''s view, the heavy shield is too heavy, and it is difficult to use unless special occasions. The fourth item, an alloy long sword, he didn''t care. "Sir, what kind of items do you want to buy, maybe I can provide some suggestions." For her task, Vera mustered up the courage again. Rock turned his head and stared at her. She didn''t dress up much, with a delicate face, brown hair gathered into a ponytail, a close-fitting leather armor, and a long sword on her waist. Vera is undoubtedly a pretty girl with a little heroic spirit. "Why---what''s wrong, don''t you want to buy female slaves?" Her face changed slightly. "You think too much." Roque wondered, did he seem to be a womanizer, and he had rejected the three girls'' embrace. "I just want to ask, if I give a gift to a beautiful girl---" He was thinking, the same beautiful girl should have some of the same characteristics. "I will not be your follower. My goal is to become an apprentice. Just like you, I am on the road of wizards. I am accumulating magic stones and am preparing to buy a black sticker to participate in the next apprenticeship trial. ." Before he could finish speaking, Vera waved his hand quickly, which was obviously a misunderstanding. In order not to make him angry, he even said the grand goal hidden in his heart. "You think too much again." Seeing her nervous appearance, Roque was even more puzzled, so he just took a look at you, don''t need to open his mind. Vera nodded, with a half-believing attitude, her face full of anxiety. Is he so scary? He thought to himself. "A beautiful alien girl with a body different from the human race. Tell me, what gift is more appropriate?" Upon hearing this, Vera''s eyes lit up, and she smiled at him embarrassedly. She was relieved that she was afraid that the adult had no need, then she would be busy for nothing and be criticized. "Cold Qi Bead, the ninth auction item, a treasure from the deep sea, is said to contain unique magic power, perfect in appearance, eye-catching, and it can continue to emit a kind of cold air, which brings coolness to people. There is also a heating bead, which is a pair with a cold air bead. It is equally attractive, and your friends will be surprised. " Vera quickly introduced. is a bit flashy, Roque can''t say no, nodded, it can be used as an alternative. "She shouldn''t be the kind of superficial girl, is there something more connotative?" he asked. "The eleventh auction item, a long travel note written by an elegant elven clan, is said to have occurred in a far away elven country. It is both knowledgeable and connotative." Vera introduced in earnest, she really wanted to tell this gentleman that for a girl, no matter what race, the appearance of the item is definitely the first reference factor. But she thought that the other party was an apprentice wizard, maybe the apprentice''s worldview was different. "That''s not the same as the knight novel, it''s barely qualified, and it can relieve her boredom." Rock pondered, feeling a little reliable. "If you like it." Vera breathed a sigh of relief again, and did not mention anything else. "They are leaving." At this time, the little lizard turned his head and spoke. Let Vera''s heart lifted up, and seeing him stand up directly, she moved her mouth, not knowing what to say, standing there at a loss, looking extremely pitiful. "Mr---" Rock just took two steps and glanced at the little girl who was full of loss. He couldn''t help feeling a little more guilt in his heart, a little embarrassed. After all, people tried their best to help out ideas, and they recognized it again. This is really not authentic. If something is photographed away and the gift is not found, it is also a troublesome thing. Glancing at Logan, he shook his head slightly, not worrying about leaving it here. "Your appraisal room is right by, take me over, I have something to auction." Rock walked out, and the people below are going to pick up the auction items, don''t worry too much. "Please, please." Vera was overjoyed and trot forward. The two hurried to the appraisal room, where two elderly appraisers stood guard. "It''s auctioned for me." "Sir, the auction has already started, you can''t add --- perfect quality Arugan ink, no problem, we will handle it for you right away." Roque took out the perfect quality Arugan ink. In his opinion, there is no real good thing in this auction. Two bottles are enough to suppress the audience. The perfect quality Arugan ink is easy to recognize. A minute later, he got a contract. Before leaving, he beckoned Vera. "Help me do one more thing, take the two auction items you mentioned for me, and I will return later, to see themThis is not in compliance with the rules." "I will give you five more magic stones as your reward." "---Okay, then you must come back, otherwise Vera will be miserable and can only be sold ~ in the Chamber of Commerce---" She once again put on a pitiful appearance, Rock did not see it, and strode out. After a while, at the entrance of the auction house, the Moore family and three people came out. "Rock, are we going back to the college?" "That''s right, I bought all the materials, just go back, it''s safer in the academy." An unintentional conversation caught the attention of the three of them. Upon hearing the familiar name, the three of them couldn''t help but look over. "It''s Rock. Listen to the voice and look at the figure. You can''t go wrong." Doug''s eyes lit up. How could he forget the man who left him shame. "It feels a little weird?" Rich said softly. Rock was not far away, walking unhurriedly, as if he happened to pass by the door of the auction house and was hit by them again. "No matter how quickly he improves in strength, it is impossible to be a Level 4 apprentice, you are not weaker than him." Doug analyzed, "He is alone, the three of us, next time I want to meet him outside the academy, I don''t know what I want. time." "That''s right!" The three of them didn''t dare to do anything in the town, and a group of four walked out of the town one after another. Chapter 124： Back to college Walking out of the town for hundreds of meters, the surrounding pedestrians gradually dispersed. The three of them looked at each other, grieving under their feet, and accelerated to follow up, trying not to let themselves make any noise. The distance is about ten meters. A small lizard climbed on Rock''s shoulder and found three people. "Run, someone will chase you." Rock looked back, paused for half a second, and suddenly accelerated, using only a small amount of grudge. "It''s not good, he found it, let''s chase it!" Not waiting for others to say anything, Doug was anxious, his quarrel intensified, and he chased after him quickly, and the two hurried to keep up. Seeing this scene, the pedestrians in the distance stopped involuntarily, and those who were closer walked farther away so as not to be affected. Rok reacted slowly after all, and the people behind had been accelerating, and the distance had been narrowed to six or seven meters. Doug and Rich respectively performed witchcraft. One flew directly forward at extremely fast speed, and the other hung in front of the three of them, still in Rich''s control range. "boom!" Rock seemed to have eyes long behind him, and he stepped on the ground with both feet. He stepped over one meter in just one second, and then took three steps. The fog ball exploded and did not affect him. At this time, another witchcraft struck. It turned out that after recognizing the direction of his movement, Rich would blast out the toxin technology and predict where he appeared. Undoubtedly, the two are strategically superior. But they underestimated Rock''s speed. When the witchcraft burst into a poisonous fog, Roque moved away at a very fast speed, and afterimages appeared under his feet, dark gold fluttering like streamers. "How can it be?" "---Great knight." The distance was getting closer again, and they noticed the difference in the enemy''s body. It was no longer red vindictive, but gold. The body and fighting spirit of the great knight, coupled with the powerful spiritual power of the wizard, is definitely not as simple as one plus one. Its my turn, I hope you can resist it. Rock held up the magic wand, directly condensed four arrows of magnetic fog, waved the magic wand, sent it out, and pointed directly at the three of Moore''s family. "Stop it!" The three of them were preparing to besiege, and they kept narrowing the distance, only four meters left. However, this time the speed of witchcraft was far faster than the average third-level apprentice, which gave Rich a very dangerous feeling, and he had to defend while avoiding. An energy shield was formed, and the arrow of magnetic fog fell instantly. "boom!" The difference in mental power brought not only witchcraft manipulation, but also witchcraft power difference. The energy shield only resisted for less than half a second, and it broke apart in that person''s horrified gaze. Energy shocks, magnetic fog expands, swallowing three people "what!" There was a scream, the pain caused by witchcraft was all-round. "The attack speed is a few minutes faster than before, the arrow of magnetic fog is more solid, and the top magic wand is different." Rock thought as he thought. In the next second, he dissipated the magnetic fog, revealing the enemy''s figure, causing one death and two injuries. "Ahem, you did it on purpose." Richie lay on the ground, his apprentice''s robe in tatters, covered in bloodstains torn by magnetic sand. "Good will, you think I will give you a chance to delay your time." Rok took the sword forward and quickly passed, regardless of life or death, the three of the Moore family were all made up by him. Until now, not counting gas bombs, his strength has finally caught up with the fourth-level old apprentice. When the fourth-level apprentice uses accelerated witchcraft, his combat power is not as good as him, and when he does not use accelerated witchcraft, his speed is not as good as him. With the top magic wand awarded by the Arnold wizard, Rock has a big advantage. It''s a good habit to touch the corpse. Roque was right about picking up his own trophy. He killed three apprentices in a row with one enemy three. No one dared to come over and provoke him. He collected it easily, and as expected, there was nothing. "The acting is good, I will give you a snack in the evening." "Great." As long as it is a snack, Logan is happy. One person and one pet returned to the venue, and the auction was not over yet. "Sir, you are finally back. The things have been bought. The cold air beads and heating beads cost 31 magic stones. "The Travels of Ancestor" spent 18 magic stones, a total of 49 magic stones, can you see that? ?" Seeing him push the door and enter, Vera released her clenched fist and greeted him. A very thick metal book with a simple appearance, exquisite paper inside, exquisite text, and a very different style from the human race. One blue and one orange, the two beads are evenly sized, dazzling and full of magic. "Yes.", can indeed be used as a gift. Roque was in a good mood, and he didn''t care about other things, so he readily paid her five magic stones. "Thank you so much." Vera carefully hid the magic stone, bowed to her and thanked. "Apprentice, I can only send you here." A female bathing black crocodile flicked its tail. It was a little larger than the same male crocodile. "Thanks for your hard work." A gray-robed apprentice walked off its back. In the evening of a new day, Rock took a swamp black crocodile and returned to the front of the Grey Mist Tower Academy. "Password!" Every time I see this foggy face, there is always an inexplicable sense of oppression. After showing his identification nameplate and responding to the password, Rock smoothly stepped into the dense fog channel. "Do you know Modina? My name is Rock. I have something to ask her." In the defense formation, he ran into two more mist girls, without Modina, and thinking that he did not have her contact information, Roque couldn''t help but say something. A woman of mist smiled and pointed outside. stepped out of the passage, and in front of him was the familiar courtyard of the academy, the codex stone monument and the statue of the holy witch beast. "She meant to let me wait." Looking at the lake, Rock stopped. "Do you really know Modina? Why do you want her? Does she know you? Are you trying to lie to her? I can''t spare you. You are an academy apprentice, so it won''t be easy---" A woman of mist came out from behind, her appearance was somewhat similar to Modina, she looked at him up and down as soon as she appeared, and said something to herself, her eyes getting worse and worse. The mist gathered around her spontaneously, making her look like an elf in the mist The chattering words made Roque a little scalp numb, and he felt like he had done something stupid and shouldnt be here. The shouting in the defense formation probably provoked Modina''s parents. Is it that Modina is not an adult yet? Can''t be friends with the opposite sex. "Ahem, madam, I hope you can calm down. Modina and I are normal friends. There is absolutely no malice and no conspiracy. They are ordinary ordinary friends." It is definitely not a wise choice to provoke a woman of the mist in the academy''s protective witch formation. Roque tried to explain that he was really wronged. "I don''t believe it, you must---I understand, you must be coveting her body, **** apprentice, your intentions are so sinister, believe it or not, I will fight with you." Seeing her face suddenly realized, Roque felt terrible. This woman became more and more ridiculous. She has seen it twice. The race and structure are so different. What''s the plan. "Listen, I only wanted Modina for one thing. I promised to bring her a gift last time, and I was about to give it to her. I have no other extra thoughts. Madam, you don''t want to impose your delusion on me, understand? " He once again emphasized that there was a ridiculous feeling in his heart, as if he had kidnapped someone''s daughter, the Mist Girl clan''s mind was really complicated. "Rock, you''re back, did you bring me a gift?" A familiar voice came, and a familiar figure appeared, making Rock greatly relieved. Chapter 125： Mentality change "Barbara, go back quickly, I don''t need you to take care of my business." Modina raised her hand, calling a heavy mist, and pushing her back into the protective layer. "Modina, you can''t believe any apprentice, he must be plotting your body, I can guarantee it." Before leaving, Barbara left a sentence. Do you want to be more reserved about this kind of thing? Rock looked embarrassed. "I don''t know why, anyway, she has a deep misunderstanding of me, really." He glanced at Modina very uncomfortably, and found that she didn''t look strange, and said with a awkward smile. Modina responded with a sweet smile, which made his heart beat. "Your gift, I hope you like it." Rock scratched his head and handed it to her. "It''s great, I like it very much." Modina flipped through the book, then looked at the two beads carefully, and smiled again. I can see that she really loves to laugh. "I''m leaving first, see you next time." There is something wrong with the gas field today, and Rock didn''t dare to stay longer, so he hurriedly stepped on the stone bridge. "Rok, are you really trying to figure out some of my body? I can actually think about it." Modina''s voice came from behind, and Rok''s steps were messed up, and he almost appeared falling on the ground. He secretly wondered whether he had become a great knight and his hidden charm attribute had been improved. It was because of racial and cultural differences that he had listened to the other side. "The race is different, so I won''t consider it for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I become a wizard." Luo Chong took control of it. In order not to hurt the self-esteem of the other party, he did not refuse. "Haha, I am teasing you, it scares you." Seeing him go faster, Modina smiled happily. After Rock left, Barbara sprang out again. She was nearby, inside the protective layer, staring at the two of them. "Modina, you are split from your body. I hope you will be cautious and don''t pay attention to any apprentice." Barbara once again persuaded, "The apprentice who shows you a good apprentice must be plotting you." "You think too much. He is a new apprentice who has been admitted to the hospital for less than a year. He still doesn''t know the specific situation of the organ transplant, nor the characteristics of our clan, so how could he conspire against me." "But---" "I''ve inquired about him. He has a very strong talent and ranks first among rookies. He will definitely participate in the rookie chief competition and get a good reward. Haha, I guess he must have thought of other things, such as the reproduction of humans, you know, the human race is very persistent in reproduction, haha---" Talking, Modina laughed again, clutching her belly for a while. "Dirty apprentice." Barbara looked a little slow, staring at the figure walking into the school gate, still a little wary in her eyes. After entering the gate of the academy, Rock felt that the edge behind him disappeared. He sighed with relief and found that Logan was staring at him with his head tilted. "If you haven''t become a wizard, how can you think about other things? It''s just a distraction. Don''t you still wait for three meals a day?" He rubbed his face, his expression became more at ease again, but he was actually a little bit proud in his heart. "One meal every three days," Logan corrected honestly. "So you agree with me." "Yes, you are still young, so you don''t have to think about reproduction." Hearing his words, Logan nodded in agreement, with a serious appearance. This remark made Roque sound very contradictory, and probably the same was true of the Misty Girl clan, and his concepts were very different, so he was relieved. Passing through a building, a road in the woods, this time gave him a completely different feeling, very relaxed. Unlike before, wherever he goes, he looks cautious, coming and going in a hurry, for fear that he may slow down, and staying longer will be more dangerous. Go very steady! The self-confidence brought by strength, as long as I dont offend witch pets and wizards, I should be able to cope with other situations, and Im not afraid of being attacked. Its really not easy. Rok secretly said, he slowed down deliberately. "In the future, if someone bullies me, I will kill it. Are you okay?" "Kill if you can''t beat them, eat them, and run away if you can''t beat them." "It makes sense, just eat it." Every time he asks Logan, it always gives unexpected answers, and the answer this time suits him well. In the final analysis, all his enemies are from Bambola''s family. Because of his outstanding performance, he was spotted immediately. Now, he has certain strength, and he is not afraid of who and who. After a while, his strength will be stronger, but he hasn''t used a Frye bloodroot potion, and he has the opportunity to hit the apprentice level four at once. Walking all the way to the dormitory area made Rock feel a lot of emotion. Compared with himself in the past few months, it made him experience a spiritual journey. Push the door open, and the dormitory is still the same. Logan is a typical easy-going environment. He has no requirements for the living environment, as long as he doesn''t live in a humid or humid environment. There is no dirt on his body, and there is no dust, so he still washes it vigorously. The next day, Rock began to plan a new round of learning. He will not be out of school in a short time. For wizards, knowledge can bring power, and learning is endless. Any subject can be divided into three levels: basic, elementary, and in-depth. For apprentices, the most elementary chapters are involved, and the in-depth chapters belong to the category of wizards. He prepared courses for himself, elementary hazeology, elementary biological anatomy, elementary organ replacement and basic insectology. With his current learning ability, he is sure to finish the study within two months. At the same time, he wants to use Frye''s blood root potion to boost his mental power. After understanding the difference, he naturally chooses to make it himself. "Be guarded outside for me. You can also rest. The college dormitory area is generally not dangerous." After purchasing materials from the East 2 District, he waited until the evening before Rock entered the laboratory and did not let Logan follow. Because there are 6 kinds of materials, it takes two days to complete the collection. He only walked out of the small laboratory at noon the next day, and there was an extra Frye blood root potion in his pocket. "You should have heard that the Wizarding Laboratory is very dangerous, so we are not allowed to enter." Seeing its dull look and full of dissatisfaction, Roque was a little funny. "I''m not afraid of danger," Logan said quietly. "It may also make you mutate, UU reading , such as losing your sense of taste." Rock scared it. "Then---I''d better stay outside, and I won''t let anyone secretly disturb you." Logan stiffened, and he said seriously after a while. "That''s right." Rock laughed secretly. Frye''s blood root potion was blood red, with roots all over it, poured into the mouth, there was a sensation of roots squirming, and it stuck to the wall of the mouth firmly, and there was a scream in his mouth. The whole body trembles slightly, as if there is a whisker stirring on the upper layer of the head, and his movements are rude. He meditated with all his strength. Rock Strength: 4.41, Agility: 4.30, Constitution: 6.19, Spirit: 5.81 Ability: Collection (2/4) After forty minutes, the mental power has increased by 0.31 mark, and the first potion has the best effect. "The cost is much higher than last time, the strength is reduced by 0.07, the agility is 0.05, and the physique is 0.10. Fortunately, the body is strong and can resist." [Degree of alienation: 42.4%] The data displayed on the crystal ball is 64.5% away from the intermediate line, which is only 22.1% behind. "I haven''t used the rejuvenation potion once, and it''s only so much. No wonder they say that the degree of alienation is a death line, and to improve strength is to send yourself to the death line." Chapter 126： Mias decision The psychic potions cannot be used in succession. Fry''s blood root potions need at least 30 days apart. Seeing that the psychic power scale is approaching the third-level limit 6, Rock simply settled down and stayed at the academy with peace of mind to learn knowledge. Make Arugan ink when you have time, or make some gas bombs. Last time on the adventure trip, if it weren''t for the poisonous bombs, he couldn''t show off in the Gu Kui arena, and then he was taken by Sean, and a series of things happened. The number of gas bombs was a little less last time, and he ran out of No. 3, and after actual combat, he felt that there was still room for improvement, which just happened to be possible for further research. On this day, Mia heard the news and came to the door. "your eyes?" Since he started to work on Arugan ink production, he has never seen Mia. When he saw her again, Roque''s heart jumped. "The right eye is intact, and the left eye is blind. When I have a magic stone, I will replace it with a new one." Mia''s right eye was a little uncoordinated, and there was only a blood hole in her left eye. At the beginning, a pretty delicate girl, she became like this in just a few months. "Is the Spencer Wizard''s experiment over?" Rock sighed inwardly. "Yes, it''s finally over." Mia nodded, her expression complicated, "The instructor almost didn''t care about me, and now I found out that the intelligence trading can''t earn much magic stone." At the beginning, after cooperating with Roque several times, Mia tasted the sweetness and earned a lot of magic stones. With other compensation from the mentor, she was able to survive. Later, Rock stopped looking for her to cooperate. As the instructor''s experiment was over, without compensation, her improvement in strength consumed more magic stones, and she couldn''t make ends meet. She lacks her own strength and does not have magic stones as a cost. She can only earn a small amount of magic stones and cannot meet her own supply. " Then, I went out to explore the secret realm to obtain resources. Together with Fern and Bill, the first exploration of the secret realm removed the cost to obtain 28 magic stones, which were divided into three parts, and the harvest was very small. So, we conducted another secret exploration. This time, we estimated that there were more than 50 magic stones. As a result, we were targeted, Bill died, and Fern was injured. " Without waiting for him to speak, Mia shared her experience with a trace of sorrow on her face. The second expedition was frustrated, which caused her to suffer a big blow and eroded her self-confidence. Other families, somehow, there are old apprentices in the area. The situation in Bambora''s family is like this. The three of them are not talented enough, so naturally they get mixed up. The sorrow of the weak, every time out is a journey of life and death, otherwise, how could the death rate of apprentices in the wild be as high as 65%. "If necessary, I can lend you a magic stone." Rock understands what she means, and he must have come to ask for help. Let him lead people to explore the secret realm. He will definitely not do it. He will not be a nanny. He does not lack the magic stone now. He thinks that the blood is the same and Mia is pleasing to the eye. Come on, don''t mind helping her. Mia looked up at him and shook her head slowly. "You must have wanted to give some magic stones, and then dismissed me, and then leave it alone." She said firmly. if not? Roque was not embarrassed by his mind at all, as he should have been. If he lacked the magic stone, he wouldn''t be bothered at all. "People still have to rely on themselves after all. You should understand that no one can help you twice, this is the reality." Rock admitted directly. After a pause, Mia suddenly stood up, walked in front of him, half-kneeled on the ground in his surprised eyes. "So, I have decided that instead of dying in the wild one day, it is better to follow you and obey your orders. Life and death are up to you. I am now a second-level apprentice, and I still have some strength. If you think I still have use value if. We can sign a contract. " Same as when she chose a mentor before, she made a decisive decision before making a choice about her own destiny. "Why? You already have a second-level apprenticeship. Swordsmanship plus basic witchcraft is not without combat effectiveness. You have the ability to earn resources on your own. When your strength reaches level three, the situation will be different." Roque wondered. The apprentices followers and the nobles followers are two different things. Once the contract is signed, the apprentices followers are no different from the servants. Life and death are completely involuntary. The good-looking second-level apprentice is improper and becomes a slave to him. "I am different from you. You have always been a genius. My knight talent is average, and my wizard talent is also average, and I am not good at fighting. If this continues, even if you are lucky enough to be undead for countless times, the apprenticeship level 3 is already at the limit. Become an official wizard." Mia has of course thought about it carefully. As she said, according to her own analysis, the most likely thing for her is to die outside the academy. It is better to find another way and fight for the problem of one day later and one day earlier. "I don''t necessarily become a wizard myself, how can I make you a wizard?" Rock shook his head. Even the son of a big family like Sean failed to attack the wizard twice, which shows the difficulty. "You are different from others. I believe you will be able to become a wizard. My requirements are not high. If you become a formal wizard and I am still alive, please give me a chance to attack the wizard. One time is enough." In Mia''s view, it is undoubtedly more likely to take refuge in Roque than on her own, and it is worth her risk. As for why you choose Rock, Magic Stone is one aspect of Rock, and on the other hand, Rock is a person. When she was in the redstone collar castle, she used her identity as a woman to secretly befriend the maid in the castle, and inquired a lot of news. She learned from a maid named''Lianna'' that Roque treated his maid. attitude. This is also the reason why she favored Rock when she first came to the academy. At that time, Rock was not rich in magic stones and directly expressed her attitude. Later, with the existence of the Sybbins mentor, she thought that she could rely on herself and experienced various things to make her Recognized the cruel reality. She originally wanted Rock to hire herself, but she found out that it was just not enough employment. After thinking about it, she made this seemingly stupid decision. "You shouldn''t be short of magic stones. I heard that you can make Arugan ink to earn magic stones. I hope you can give me a chance." Mia said in an imploring tone. Roque didnt answer directly. He was thinking about the pros and cons, and after thinking about it, apart from consuming some magic stones, there seems to be nothing wrong with them. The magic stones are not important to him to be honest. , With your strength, you can be my subordinate, but you must show your value and let me understand what benefits you can bring to me. I don''t want to waste magic stones on people who have no value. " He said slowly, watching Mia''s reaction. "Please tell me, I will try my best to complete your test." Mia breathed a sigh of relief, and had begun to enter the role of follower. "please ask me where there is any trading news about the great knight''s secret, please keep it secret." "Understand." Mia didn''t ask any questions, nor showed a surprised look, she accepted it directly, and asked Roque to nod slightly, and gave her ten magic stones as funds for the event. After receiving the magic stone, Mia respectfully exited the room. is also a new apprentice. Comparing Mia and himself, Rock realized that there is such a big gap between himself and the average apprentice. Chapter 127： Rocks decision Mia''s matter was just a small episode for Roque, and it was not an important matter. In any case, it would not cause him any loss. Time passed day by day, and he returned to the college for 20 days. He was busy with affairs every day and didn''t let himself be free. During the period, he found the blood pigeon. Under his introduction, he joined the Grey Mist Swordsmanship Association. Of course, he would not avoid fighting swords. At his request, he did not use grudge and did not reveal his identity as a great knight. As he guessed, the Gray Mist Swordsmanship Association is formed by a group of swordsmanship enthusiasts. With swordsmanship as a link, it is a loose organization to expand its network of relationships. If he finds someone to form a team in the future, he can invite him from the association, everyone is good. "How did you come?" The door of the dormitory was knocked, and when he opened the door, he found it was Nian. "You, I really don''t know what to say about you." Nian shook his head helplessly. "What''s the matter?" Rock welcomed him into the room. The two met once, and Nian''s arrival made him puzzled. "Why don''t you go back to the third tallest tower once? I have never seen an apprentice like you. Others rushed to the instructor eagerly." Nian said. "Teacher Timothy didn''t say anymore, she was busy with the experiment, she didn''t have time to worry about me. Moreover, I hadn''t passed her test. The test was too difficult, so I am embarrassed to see her." Roque said half-truth. In his opinion, even a mentor will not help herself for no reason. The more you get, the more you need to pay. If you accidentally run into Timothy, she suddenly said that she is free and she needs to help herself study Body medicine'', how should he answer. There is no way to refuse. If you risk being researched and get something that you dont need, he will be too frustrated. Besides, there are too many secrets in his own body. "Then you can''t keep showing up, maybe you can meet Grace and Andrew and bring you a little help. No matter how bad, I will be there. Although I can''t help much, maybe I can give you some good suggestions. ." Nian said while looking at him. "It seems that you did a good job. Even Gu Kuicheng''s familiars are there. I heard that you have done some remarkable things." found the little lizard in his pocket looking at him, Nian''s gaze stayed for an extra second, and he had to look at his schoolmate with admiration. At the same time, he was far worse than Rock. "I almost died a few times, and finally still alive." Rock said modestly. After a pause, Nian said his purpose of coming. "Haru came out of the laboratory once, I guess, the instructor will come out soon to relax, so I will let you know." He said again: "If you are free, you might as well go to the reading room and show your face in front of your tutor more. It is good for you." Nian''s remarks came out of goodwill and are also related to Rock''s own potential, and he is willing to provide him with some help. "It''s great, then I''ll go with you." Rock''s eyes lit up, but his heart slandered. Nai''an is here, and Haru might see that if he doesn''t go, he will be ignorant. Once Timothy is true and doesn''t wear shoes for him, he never mind trying to figure out others with the greatest malice. "However, don''t expect too much, the instructor may not pay attention to you, don''t disturb her without authorization." Nian added, pour cold water on him. "Understood, the wizards are so busy, it''s not easy to meet once." Rock nodded. He understood Nyan''s meaning to let him go and brush his face. Whether it''s good, it depends on Timothy''s mood. The third tallest tower, the ninth floor laboratory, and the public reading room. Following Nyan, Roque returned to this place again, which was also the starting point of his witchcraft road. Last time he didn''t bother to look around. This time he found that there were a lot of books inside, and there was a special library on one side. There are several bookshelves inside. "Can I read it?" He pointed to the surrounding books. "I will give you what you need, don''t touch it by yourself." Nian said with a serious expression. "Are there any books about creatures on the phantom plane?" Rock asked. Nyan walked to the library, found a book of "The First Explanation of the Creatures of the Illusion Plane", and handed it to him. The two stopped talking and read while waiting for Timothy to appear. On the third day, Timothy came out of the laboratory, and the two quickly stood up and saluted. glanced at the two of them, and said nothing. She took a volume of books to herself, sat in her exclusive position, and immersed herself in the books. At this time, the reading room was terribly silent. This woman has her own aura, which inexplicably creates a sense of oppression and makes people unable to ignore her existence. In front of her, Rock can''t calm down and focus on the books. There is no difference. He found that Nian had also stopped reading, and stood aside respectfully like an old servant, assuming an attitude of serving others at any time. The little lizard Logan had hidden in his pocket, shrank into a ball, and did not dare to move. The purple crow Haru also appeared, with a screw pinned to his mouth. Seeing him looking over, he blinked at him a few times as if to greet him. Its not my own illusion, everyone feels the same, the second-order wizard is really unfathomable. Rok secretly said. He just stopped reading, thinking about a question in his mind. From the perspective of Timothy''s identity, whether it is a famous wizard, a second-order wizard, a powerful contender for the master of the sixth tallest tower, and the attitude of the white wizards. Undoubtedly, Timothy is a great wizard, worthy of him to hold his legs~If he can get her approval in advance, it should be beneficial to him. Moreover, in front of the Arnold wizard, he exposed his methods. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if Arnold and Timothy are in contact and mention his own affairs, it won''t be good. With Timothy''s abilities, he shouldn''t be coveted for apprenticeship. After thinking about it, Roque reduced his expression and took a few steps forward. Seeing this scene, Nian''s face changed slightly, frowned and shook his head at him, and at the same time winked him, beckoning him not to disturb the tutor. "Teacher Timothy, I have one thing to report to you Ignoring his signal, Roque whispered. Hearing his words, Nian''s face turned dark. He hadn''t expected that he had clearly mentioned Rock, but Rock looked like a stunned head, and ran to his instructor for advice. Dont you understand the meaning of a second-order wizard, do not understand the precious time of a wizard, you are a new apprentice, what can you report? Know who you are, bastard. Nyan regrets it very much. If it weren''t for the occasion, he really wanted to lift Rock by the collar and growl at him. On the side of , Haru showed a lively look, his eyes rolled~round. For Rock, the pressure on his body has increased inexplicably, making him very uncomfortable, but he has to wait there respectfully. There is no change in his face. "Say." A few minutes later, Rock heard a simple word, and the air in the reading room suddenly became a bit cold. Chapter 128： Self-expression Wizards enhance their spiritual power. The stronger their spiritual power, the stronger their willpower, which can affect or even distort the surrounding environment. As far as Roque is concerned, he is close to the third-level apprentice limit. As he gets angry, he will also have an impact on his surroundings, which will bring pressure to ordinary people. The aura on his body is real, which is several times higher than that of a knight. Not to mention a wizard like Timothy, if she stood in front of an ordinary person, she would be frightened and fall into a coma. At this time, a layer of cold sweat oozes from Roque''s back, and he is unconscious. "According to your request, you must submit a research result that satisfies you within three years. I have studied some small things and I hope you can take a look." He said quickly. Hearing this, Nian rolled his eyes, feeling a little helpless. A third-level apprentice, trying to attract the attention of the tutor by this means, completely miscalculated the character of the tutor. How strict is Timothy''s mentor, especially when it comes to research, if you are speechless to ask, it will leave a bad impression on her. Seeing that Rock took out two iron balls, they were obviously a kind of magic weapon, and they looked ugly. He decided that he would definitely be disgusted by his instructor. Sure enough, Timothy glanced, revealing an unhappy expression. Are you Yan Dang? Do not even check. Rock really wanted to ask her a question, but he couldn''t. He decided to say something astonishing so as not to be bombarded before he could explain it. "This is a one-time magic device that I have developed. It contains a large amount of psychotoxin. Once it is deployed, it will instantly produce poisonous smoke. No apprentice can resist it. In the Gukui City Arena, I used it to defeat the strongest fighting beast of the fourth tier and obtain a middle-to-high-class beast. In the Secret Realm No. 66, I encountered an insect infestation, and I used it to kill a large number of enchanted giant insects. At the core of the 66 Secret Realm, I encountered the rebellion of the ancient cliff bear clan. At a critical moment, I threw it to a witch formation altar to solve the ancient cliff bear who presided over the sacrifice formation. The magic favorite of Arnold wizard Klagen saw it with his own eyes and rewarded me. A top apprentice wand. In my opinion, although it is only a one-time magic device, it is different from the general, and it may subvert the apprentice''s view of the one-time magic device. " He straightened his back suddenly and spoke without humility, making himself seem more convincing, as if he became uncomfortable because others looked down on his invention. At this time, he has gas bombs No. 3 and No. 4 in his hand. After speaking, he put the wand on the side table, raised Logan, let it shine, and put it back in his pocket. The facts are here, there is evidence to check, see if you still dont believe it! Poor Logan, from beginning to end, he didn''t dare to move a bit and pretended to be dead until the end. On one side, Nian''s mouth opened slightly. Obviously, I was surprised by what Rock said. No apprentice had ever dared to show off his own research in front of his instructor, and even Grace had never done it. He was thinking, if Roque said it was true, then this guy would be terrific. After Roque finished speaking, Haru became interested, flew over, landed on the long table, and suddenly pecked at the gas bomb, scared Rok back a few steps, his aura vanished. "Haha, you look too timid, you look too ugly, I will show it to the wizard Timothy for you." Haru became able to speak. A purple light passed by, and the gas bomb was held in his mouth by it and flew to Timothy. Through the purple rosette crystal ball, her spiritual power is like golden silk, which is pleasing to the eye, but she dare not touch it with her eyes. "Simple, rough, ugly." Hearing her comment, Roque''s heart sank. "It is indeed unique, different from the existing one-time ~ Apprentice Demonizer, I will approve it when I say subversion." She continued to comment. This is the case. Luo Ke heaved a sigh of relief and vomited in his heart. You are such a powerful wizard who likes to suppress first, and is not afraid to scare his own apprentice. Different from Roque, Nyan knew his mentor and studied Grace and Andrew, but she never praised even a single word. The mentors praise of Roque was completely beyond his expectation. "Since you are so good, then verify it to me." She became interested and walked towards her laboratory. "Follow up. Only by performing it once can you verify the accuracy of your research." Seeing that he hadn''t followed, Haru shouted back, "Aren''t you afraid of being punctured by someone, or afraid of being exposed in the laboratory." There is something scary." As soon as Timothy''s figure disappeared, Haru muttered, not letting go of any chance of nagging. Knowing its character, Roque didn''t bother to pay attention to it, silently followed it, and entered a place similar to a witchcraft practice field, with nothing inside. "You can do it, use the one with the most power." Timothy beckoned. She was talking about Gas Bomb No. 4, which made Roque a big head. He had never used No. 4 before, so he could only bite the bullet. There was a second-order wizard there, so he probably wouldn''t pit himself. "Puff!" Rock stepped forward, walked ten meters, settled, and threw the No. 1 gas bomb out. When the distance was nearly two meters, he activated it with mental power and accelerated and ran away. did not sense any dangerous aura behind him, he still ran out of the safe range, then looked back and found that the poison gas was confined within five meters. "The attack scale is 8.752, which is beyond the endurance of a fifth-level apprentice. You did not exaggerate the effect." Timothy nodded and got accurate data. "At the speed of your great knight, there is a 70% chance that you will not hurt yourself. Have you really used it?" she asked. "I usually use No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3, but never used No. 4." Roque answered truthfully and brought another iron ball in front of him. In accordance with Timothy''s request, he played the number 3 once. After a while, the two returned to the reading room. Nian didn''t follow him just now, she still stood aside, behaved respectfully, but the look in her eyes betrayed him, showing that he was not at peace in his heart. "An unsightly invention. It has been recognized by me. I am satisfied with your research and fulfilled the requirements of the contractBecause it corresponds to the apprenticeship contract, Timothys words are not casual. Having said that, Roque immediately noticed that there was a slight change in the Spirit Sea, and he was inexplicably relieved. "In view of your outstanding performance, I will give you a reward. I still hope you can achieve the miniature witch formation for a year and a half. Can you do it?" Timothy''s tone eased a bit, not like the one just now. So indifferent. This is to recognize yourself. "I have been working hard. In Gukui City, through others, I obtained a secret passage order, which is said to assist the witch formation in comprehension." Rock replied. "Yes, Grace used it back then." Timothy nodded, and then she jumped to another question, "Will you participate in this year''s Novice Chief Tournament? It''s a good opportunity for you." "Yes." Rock couldn''t figure out what she meant, and didn''t dare to say anything else. Listening to the conversation between the two, Naian''s mood floated. The surprise that Rock brought him today was too great, and he was very thankful for his decision. Chapter 129： Advanced consulting Same as last time, Timothy just took advantage of the interval between the experiment and came out to relax. On the third day, she entered the laboratory again. In fact, except for the first day, Timothy recognized Rocks research and praised him a few words. The rest of the time, she was reading books with a unique personality. "Sure enough, only by showing one''s potential and value can one be recognized and get more things. It is sometimes undesirable to hide and tuck." For Rock, he has already got what he wants, and it didn''t take him to show it in vain. The instructor initially recognized him, and he had a backer. Unlike before, he always felt a little guilty when he pulled out Timothy''s tuba. There are people who endorse him in the research, so he is not afraid of being taken away. Originally, he wanted to ask about invention patents, but after thinking about it, applying for a patent is not equivalent to sending it to Bai Wu. The tutor didn''t mention it, so he didn''t need to force it. "It''s amazing. You have been with your tutor for so many years. You are the first student to be praised by the tutor. If the other two know about it, I''m afraid you will be shocked." Nian said with a sigh. "Really, I heard that Grace is a fifth-level apprentice and is about to become a wizard." Rock said with a smile. He had reason to be happy, and Timothy rewarded him with a life-saving thing. At this time, on his left arm, there is an additional golden petal pattern, which is composed of runes, and it is impossible to distinguish whether it belongs to the category of a miniature witch formation or a magic weapon. According to the instructor, it can withstand a fatal attack on the 4th, and when it is about to die, it will automatically protect the body to avoid a death. According to Rock''s understanding of the No. 4 gas bomb, it can be said that any apprentice-level attack can not kill him at once, which makes him feel at ease. According to his character, he will never provoke an official wizard. "Grace is indeed very strong, but your statement is not correct." Nian said. "Can you tell me more about it? About the impact of wizards." Rock quickly asked. "I''m very happy, I hope I can help you." If Nian didn''t talk in detail before, after seeing this student''s ability, he would have a better mind. "You should know that when the mental power scale reaches 6 hours, which is the third-level apprentice limit, you can try advanced wizards." "That''s right." "The success rate is only 10%, one-tenth of the success rate. Someone has counted it, and the true probability is lower than this." "So low?" Rock was surprised. "That''s right, and many apprentices with poor talents will be stuck in this step. No matter how hard they work, they will not be able to break through the three-level limit. They can only risk attacking the wizard. In the end, because of insufficient preparation, they die directly." Nian said solemnly. The so-called lack of preparation means the lack of magic stones and high-level resources. Thinking about it, you can understand that the lower the strength, the lower the ability to earn magic stones and the fewer means to obtain high-level resources. This is a general principle, level three. The limit is only apprentice level three. "What about Apprentice Level 4 and Apprentice Level 5?" Rock asked again. "The third-level apprentices attacked the official wizards. Some people survived, breaking through to the fourth-level. The second time they advanced to the wizards, the success rate was about 10 to 20%. If a Level 4 apprentice strikes a wizard for the first time, there is a success rate of about 30% to 40%. The higher the mental power scale, the more fully prepared various kinds of preparations, and the greater the probability of advancement. ------ The first time a Level 5 apprentice enters a wizard, there is a 50-60% success rate. " Nyan was patient, and told him a little bit about advanced wizards, so that Rock had a detailed understanding. "Is the highest rate only 60%?" Rokra frowned and said, this probability is hard to satisfy. "Yes, because of the existence of the soul forbidden zone, it is said that no matter how the apprentice is promoted, the maximum mental power scale is only 8.2, and the official wizard scale is above 10, the blank distance is called the''soul forbidden zone'', which belongs to the wizarding world. unsolved puzzle. If you want to become an official wizard, you must step through the soul forbidden zone. " Naian sighed. For the apprentice, this step was a sky stack with no end in sight. He was the one who surpassed the failure. "Someone will try their best to increase the mental power scale, and then advance to the wizard, either succeed or fail forever. There are also people who will attack the wizard many times, and the general limit for apprenticeship is two. "Nian said. "Isn''t the probability of an advancement higher?" Rock questioned. "The main reason is the degree of alienation. For us, every time we use one more potion, the degree of alienation will increase a little. To the point where it is extremely difficult to improve mental power, some people think that the price paid is too great. After taking into account the degree of alienation, choose advanced level. Even if the advanced level fails, it can also improve the mental power, and then advance the second time. " Hearing his words, Rock nodded, and only people like Sean can advance for the third time. The success rate is estimated to be low. "Grace didn''t seem to have advanced. I heard her instructor occasionally mention what she is pursuing." Nian continued. "Is it the ultimate advancement of the apprentice level 5? Could it be any good?" Rock thought of the fighting pattern ability brought by challenging the limit when he became an official knight. Knights can still do this, and so on, higher-level wizards will probably have more benefits. "I don''t know, except for some talented guys, no one has the ability to pursue the limit of apprenticeship. Grace became an apprentice of the mentor before me. Maybe you can ask her.". From Nian''s point of view, it is better to become a wizard earlier than to pursue the limit, so as not to be killed in the middle. "It''s true." Roque agreed. It is very difficult to become a wizard, and there is no need to add obstacles to himself. "I haven''t seen her." "If there is no special situation, Grace will return to school during the newcomer chief matchNian said. "To watch me play?" "That''s right." "What''s the reason?" Seeing him nodding, Rock had a bad feeling. "On this, you just need to know it in your heart. I searched for a long time before finding out some news." After a few seconds, Nian said when he saw him face to face inquiring. "There are two second-order wizards who are the opponents of the mentor. Under the three wizards, their apprentices are facing each other in the newcomer chief match. The original reason is related to Grace, and now it has evolved to the point of endless death." A trace of helplessness flashed across Nian''s face. Rock''s eyes twitched a few times. It turned out that the eldest sister was the source of everything. He had guessed that the second-order wizards had no leisure to instigate apprentices to fight. Sean said that Grace had a weird personality and was afraid that he could not go wrong. I''m afraid Grace will come to him during the rookie chief game. "I still want to ask---" There are rare people who are willing to teach. No matter what Nian''s thoughts are, Rock will not miss the opportunity and consult a lot of questions. About the apprenticeship advancement, about the newcomer chief competition, about the mandatory tasks of the college, etc. "no problem---" Nian almost didn''t have any reservations, and gave answers one by one, which made Roque very rewarding and very grateful to him. As for Nian''s request, Roque guessed that it must be after he became a wizard. Chapter 130： its stuck The daily routine at the academy was simple and fulfilling, and everything proceeded in an orderly manner. In this way, Rock returned from the third tallest tower. One month has passed, and he took the second Frye blood root potion. Rock Strength: 4.32, Agility: 4.24, Constitution: 6.08, Spirit: 6.00 Ability: Collection (2/4) "The strength is reduced by 0.09, the agility is 0.06, and the physique is 0.11. The cost is higher than last time. Sure enough, the higher the mental power scale, the greater the difficulty. No wonder some people will have to try to advance." Compared with the previous body data, the data on the panel was reduced, which made him look a little uncomfortable, and he felt this way every time. "The degree of alienation has increased by 1.7%, reaching 44.1%, making it more uncomfortable to look at." He held the crystal ball and stared at the data inside for two seconds. The only thing that made him gratified was that his mental power increased by 0.19, reaching the third level of apprenticeship, which was only a little high from the fourth level. The mental power scale has reached 6, and there is a new name-apprentice wizard or preliminary wizard, with a hint of the possibility of becoming a wizard. Moreover, he has analyzed 15 three-level meditation runes. "After analyzing all the meditation runes, one month later, using the last Frye bloodroot potion, you should be able to break through to level 4, and you can learn the third zero-level wizard by then, and your strength will be even higher." As for the impact of the official wizard, he has not considered it for the time being, because his own accumulation is not enough, and he has not reached the limit of his ability. At this time, it is very unwise to choose to advance. Half a month later, Roque analyzed 18 meditation runes. So far, all three-level meditation runes are under his control, and his mental power scale is still 6. During the , Mia brought good news. She found a secret trade fair with the Great Knight''s secret method for sale. Rock participated, and spent 210 magic stones to buy back the great knight secret method. According to the agreement, he signed a contract with Mia to make her a follower. It was not free. He provided her with 50 magic stones every month as a reward. In theory, Roque could order her to do anything. One bottle of perfect quality Arugan ink every month is exchanged for a second-level apprentice entourage. For him, it is easy for him to do it without loss. Rock didn''t let Mia quit the intelligence organization, and arranged for her to inquire about various news. "It''s really cheap and not good. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have secret killing skills, and there are restrictions on fighting spirit characteristics, which are most suitable for the corrupt trait. This grey water secret sword technique is too tasteless. Regarding the secret of the great knight that he bought back, after reading it carefully, Rock was not satisfied with it, and some looked down upon it. "It seems that I have to go to Gukui City. I just made a lot of Arugan ink." To this end, he made a special trip to Gukui City, low-key and low-key back, sold 89 bottles of full-quality Arugan ink, accumulated 100 points, raised the nameplate to medium, spent 370 magic stones, and bought one. A new secret of the great knight. returned the next day. When passing through the dense fog tunnel, he did not look for Modina, because he learned some new things from Nian, and it also made him understand why Barbara hated him. At this stage, he really shouldn''t contact Modina, so as not to provoke the Misty Clan. "This''Golden Slashing Secret Sword Technique'' has a general name and is suitable for the''sharpness'' characteristics. It has similarities with the Redstone Sword Sword, and it really suits me." After reading through , Roque nodded slightly. Since then, he has added a sword practice in his daily routine. Another half month passed. "Damn it!" "I miscalculated, the benefit was not obtained, but the price was paid." On this day, Rock was full of expectation and used a Frye blood root potion. However, reality gave him a blow, and his mental power did not improve at all. It was still 6 scales, but his degree of alienation increased by 0.9%, reaching 45.0%. Fortunately, his physical strength did not decrease, otherwise he would be even more depressed. "This strange feeling should have been mentioned by Nian, and it has fallen into a bottleneck." When Rock meditated again, he felt an inexplicable feeling, and his mental power touched the ceiling, as if a stubborn diaphragm was added to his mental power. Nian said that when most apprentices reach the third-level limit, they will get stuck at this critical point and cannot make progress. There are many ways to break the bottleneck. It may lie in meditation, in battle, or in thinking. Everyone''s situation is different, and the method of breaking the bottleneck is different. There is no fixed way. There is no way to determine the time. "No, the one-year period of the new apprentice is about to pass. You must not be trapped there. There is a big difference between the combat effectiveness of the apprentices at level 4 and level 3." is only more than a month away from the one-year period. If you can break through the fourth level of apprenticeship, your strength will be further improved, across a level, and completely become the best apprentice. Just one step away, I got stuck, how could Rock bear it willingly. "It''s not right, it''s different from the upper limit when breaking through the knight and the big knight. The mental power has not reached the upper limit. Even if it is further improved, it will not cause a qualitative change. I have other opportunities." Rock muttered, and gradually, his eyes became brighter. His idea is very simple and effective. Only he can do it. Finding a Level 4 apprentice to use the collection ability will not be able to break the bottleneck. "It seems that you want to appear as an apprentice hunter, other hunters dare not trouble the apprentices of level 4, they will only hunt down apprentices of lower levels. Could you just find an apprentice and kill it? Nothing is right, you have to plan carefullyAny 4th level apprentice who grows up from killing, regardless of strength or combat literacy, is an outstanding apprentice and wants to kill It is not a simple matter. Four-level apprentices have accelerated witchcraft. Once they choose to escape, they always use accelerated witchcraft. Hunting down is a big problem. In the dormitory, all kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind, making Roque''s expression cloudy. This day and night. A small lizard climbed down the wall and reached a certain dormitory, tapping the window lightly, tapping rhythmically six times. "Logan, did Rock have something to do with me?" Mia appeared at the window, looking at the little lizard with some surprise, because it was difficult for Roque to take the initiative to find her, making her happy, just as she had guessed. "That''s right." The little lizard shook his head. A minute later, Mia came to the dormitory upstairs, took a deep breath, and opened the door to enter. "Sir, are you looking for something to do with me?" After becoming a follower, Mia took the attitude she should have, especially when she was alone, she saluted Rok as soon as she walked in. The little lizard quickly crawled back to Rock and lay lazily on his shoulder, taking a nap. "There is a problem and I need your help." Hearing the cautiousness in his tone, Mia gave a chuckle in her heart, and said secretly, I was afraid that things were not easy. Chapter 131： The resentment of the weak "Why, regret it?" Seeing her face changed slightly, Rock stared at her and said lightly. "Please tell me." Mia shook her head quickly. She knows that regret is useless for the contract. Once the follower contract is established, there is no other choice, unless her strength can break the limit and break through to the wizard, or Roque is willing to terminate the contract. "Don''t worry, no one will let you die. I''m not that boring yet. It''s true that my magic stone is for nothing. No one knows about you becoming my follower, right?" He had previously told Mia not to go to the dormitory to look for him as much as possible. "No, except for you and me." Mia shook her head, it was not a glorious thing, she naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense. "Very good, I asked you to pay attention to Charlie before, is he in the academy?" Rock asked again. "According to your instructions, I only know that he was still in the college two days ago." Mia responded. The apprentice has a keen sense of perception, and he sent someone to stare at all times and it was easy to be spotted. He asked Mia to pay attention to it, but did not ask her to keep an eye on Charlie''s movements. "Where is Foen, how is his situation going?" "He often teamed up with other apprentices, looking for resources in the lowest level of mystery. He said that he can only earn six or seven magic stones at a time, and sometimes even lose money." Even though I dont know the reason for his question, Mia answered truthfully, one to say. Seeing Foen''s situation, she was very thankful for her choice. The lowest level secret realm is indeed safe, with low risk. After deducting the daily cost of medicine needed to go out, the profit each time is insignificant, and even the hunters look down on such people. "Does Fern know you got the magic stone?" Rock asked. "I don''t know, we usually meet to exchange some unimportant information. I sometimes hire him to do small things. I know more about him." Mia shook her head quickly. asked her a lot of information, and at the end, Rock started talking about business. "I will give you an important thing, and use your wisdom to do your best. After the task is completed, your reward is indispensable. You should know that I am not short of magic stones." In Mia''s slightly surprised and puzzled eyes, Roque whispered her a lot of things. "But---" Mia was a little embarrassed. "You should be enlightened, since you made up your mind to become my follower, dont ask if you shouldnt ask, do your business well, understand? You dont have the right to refuse, no matter what method you use, be sure to complete what I give Your task, otherwise---." Roque looked at her with a cold expression, fifty magic stones a month, almost can buy a life, how can it be easily obtained. "Understood, don''t worry, I will follow your instructions." Mia shuddered and nodded respectfully. Watching Mia leave, Roque''s eyes flashed with cold light. As for the fourth-level apprentice to deal with, he had already decided on the target. He is not going to come forward by himself, and leave everything to Mia~ the operation. All he has to do is to act as a bait and act according to the plan. Two days later, in a remote place in West 2 District, Mia and Fern met. "I''m not dead yet." In front of Fern, Mia spoke more casually. "You can''t die, and you can''t earn magic stones. There is no growth in strength. If it continues like this, it is impossible to pass the compulsory mission of the academy." After listening to her, Foen''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t care about anything. For low-level apprentices, the compulsory task of the academy is a reminder. If the strength is not enough, it is very likely that they will die in the task. There is no fluke. "Who makes us poorly talented, unlike Rock and Charlie, and no help, unlike the new apprentices of other families, we are in the worst situation in terms of the entire college, **** Bambora!" Hearing his complaint, Mia couldn''t help but cursed. In the past, when Fern complained, she often waited in silence. "Your situation is better than mine. At least you still have a mentor. Sooner or later I will be like Bill." Vern said mockingly. He has only a third-class talent, coupled with lack of resources, barely become a second-class apprentice, learned a zero-level witchcraft, and his combat power is at the bottom. He wanted resources, but didn''t dare to take risks, and he was afraid of dying in other secret realms, which made his heart become more and more uneasy. "Forgot to tell you that after the experiment, the instructor has left me alone and left me to fend for myself, otherwise I won''t go out with you to find resources, or the talent is too low. It would be fine if I was like Roque." Mia shook her head, put her hands on her chest, a trace of sadness flashed across her face. "Or, let''s go to Roque or Charlie. Seeing the blood of the same family, they can''t just watch us die, maybe---" Vern said with a hint of hope. "Hey, before Bill''s death, why don''t you go to them, because you know that they will not take action and have no benefit, they will not care about us, unless you are willing to give your life to them, maybe they will feel that there is some value, Are you willing?" Mia retorted. Seeing Faun''s appearance, she sneered inwardly, this guy was getting more and more abnormal. "Damn bastard, one who has taken Haydn''s relic, and the other with the big magic stone secretly given by grandfather, dare to treat us like this, these two family scum." Speaking of excitement, Foen whispered. This is not the first time in this scene. The previous Bill was the same. Mia knew in her heart that Fern had a backlog of grievances against the two. If it were not for the lack of strength, it is estimated that he would have troubled the two a long time ago. "There is not much time left for us, we can''t wait like this, otherwise we will definitely die." After a while, Mia said bitterly. "Do you have a way?" Fohn heard a little extraneous Remember? After Roque obtains the wizard''s notes, he will be able to make Arugan ink. Guess if there is any connection. "Mumbling for a while, Mia nodded. "There are secrets in the wizard''s notes, but how could we be Rock''s opponents? Moreover, Rock''s whereabouts are unpredictable and it is difficult to follow him." Fohn''s eyes brightened, and then it dimmed again. "So, we have to find someone to cooperate." Mia said, "Moreover, I know one thing that can trace Roque''s trail without him discovering it." "Are you talking about Charlie?" Fern wasn''t stupid either. "It can only be him, because the tracking method must use him, and a lot of magic stones are needed. Unfortunately, I only recently learned about this." Mia shook her head regretfully. "That way, the wizard''s notes will fall into Charlie''s hands." Fohn said. "No, why should he get it?" Mia asked back. "You mean---kill." Foen''s face was solemn, and he gestured, his eyes gleaming with a different kind of light. "In addition to this, you can think of other ways, don''t fight, we will always be at the bottom, and then slowly wait for death." Mia nodded solemnly, her eyes full of killing intent. "Yes, they were all forced to do so." For two seconds, Foen nodded fiercely, his face covered with hideousness. With the constant supplement of the two, a plan gradually formed. Chapter 132： Plans and plans The next day, under the leadership of Fohn, the two went to visit Charlie. Unlike Rock, Charlie has always lived near his mentor''s laboratory. "." After the door knocked, Charlie opened the door after a while. "Are you looking for something to do with me?" In the living room, Charlie waved his hand casually, motioning for the two to sit down. "We hope to work with you to do something that can make a lot of magic stones." Vern straightened his back to make himself look more imposing. "Cooperate? With you." Charlie smiled, a trace of disdain flashed in his heart. "About Rock, we found some new things. He is enjoying himself now. You should want to know." Without waiting for Fern to speak, Mia grabbed the stubbornness. "Tell me." Hearing the name of the thief, Charlie''s face sank. "Not long ago, I met Roque once. He brought back a demon pet, a very small lizard with a special mark on it. According to him, it came from a very secret city. He was very proud when he said this. "Mia said. "Oh, you can still talk to him," Charlie said. In his opinion, Mia was the one who had betrayed Rock. When this woman sold the news of Rock, there was no error, which undoubtedly confirmed this. is worthy of being the **** who came out of the slums, and he didn''t even punish those who betrayed him, and it was really useless to let him continue to betray him. Charlie sneered in his heart. In his opinion, Rock was a guy with no education, and his only reliance was talent. "It has nothing to do with you." Mia said coldly. "The last time I ran into it, Rok sold a strange Arukan ink, like a flawless gem. He must have obtained the secret method of Haydn''s grandfather, and he is earning a lot of magic stones." Vern added. . "Is it like a gem? I see." Charlie nodded, but didn''t say anything else. He had already guessed the purpose of the two, and maybe there were other plots, so he didn''t rush to make a decision. "We---" Seeing that his reaction was a little cold, Foen felt aggrieved and was about to tell the purpose of this trip. "Forget it, it seems you need time to think, we can wait." Mia interrupted him and shook her head slightly. "I know a way to track Rock. If you are interested in dealing with him, you can come to us." The two were about to leave, and when they reached the door, Mia turned around and said something. Before Charlie could answer, the two walked out. was silent all the way, and walked a long distance. "Damn bastard, this guy''s appearance is really disgusting." Vern could no longer suppress the anger in his heart and couldn''t help cursing. "Our strength is low, and what can we do, we can only wait, he must not bear it, watching Rock holding the things from Bambora''s house, and constantly improving her own strength." Mia sullenly. "Yes, he has always believed that it belongs to him. He is really an arrogant guy." Foen squeezed his fist and said angrily. The two had done things for Charlie, and they were at a disadvantage at the beginning. Faced with Charlie''s attitude, it is no wonder that they felt aggrieved. Two more days later, Charlie waited for someone to wait. "Mr. Warren, you are finally back, there is a new situation, maybe you will be interested." Seeing the apprentice Warren, Charlie greeted him with a respectful attitude. If Fern and Mia saw it, they would be surprised. Two minutes later, he explained the arrival of Mia and Fern one by one. "Hehe, you guys from the Bambora family are really interesting. You can''t wait to kill each other. It''s not common." A strange smile flashed across Warren''s face. "Rock is a lowly breed, a lowly illegitimate child, who was pulled by his grandfather to make up the number, and he is not considered a member of the Bambola family." Charlie defended. As he said, he never regarded the **** as a member of the Bambara family. As for Foen, it was just a useless waste. "I have no intention of knowing about your family. The perfect quality Arugan ink you mentioned is far more valuable than the first-class Arugan ink and is considered a rare resource. The pet with the imprint dared to appear directly in the academy, and there is only one place, a city that can obtain high-level resources. "Warren said. "A city?" Charlie asked suspiciously. "A city that requires entry barriers, a place that most advanced apprentices yearn for. It seems that the low-level seed you have already acquired is probably because of the perfect quality Arugan ink." Warren said, as his heart rises and falls, bugs crawl around. "He stole something from Bambora''s house, so we must get it." Charlie had long been thinking about dealing with Rock. To ensure safety, he waited for Warren to come back. "As for the tracking method, there is indeed a bloodline mark that requires at least two hundred magic stones." Warren said again. "Promise them and kill them all by then." Thinking of the wand he had lost, Warren was also angry. Until the fourth day, when Fern was about to lose patience, Charlie came to look for them, and the group returned to Charlie''s residence. "What do you think about the spoils?" Charlie sat on the head. "Divide into three, one for each person." Mia responded. "First, deduct the magic stone cost for the bloodline tracking mark, and I will take half of the rest, otherwise I won''t talk about it." Charlie said strongly. After discussing for a while, the three of them made an oath. As for the wizard''s notes, the three of them tacitly did not mention it. The two are willing to gamble their lives, and Charlie has confidence in himself. In this way, the cooperation between the three is achieved. Seven days later, in the early morning, Roque left the academy alone and went to a secret realm that was about to open, which was classified as the dangerous level of the apprentice secret realm. A piece of black crocodile scale was shot into the water by him. "Ho Ho Ho Ho, this apprentice, good morning, do you need to see you?" Within half a minute, a black crocodile came out of the mud. "It''s you Banka, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Hearing a familiar voice, Rock recognized the other party. "It turned out to be you, you weren''t dead." Banka sorted out the mud on his body and recognized him. That said, Rock has a black line. "Remember you said that you wanted to do something else, but didn''t you act?" Rock asked. "Just say, as a black crocodile in the bathing area, protecting the public corridor is our mission." Banka said righteously. Rok keenly discovered that there were wounds on its body, which had not completely disappeared, but he did not continue to investigate it. "Send me to Secret Realm No. 87." "That place, UU reading is a bit far away and needs a magic stone." Banka jumped a few steps and came to him. "No problem, but you have to be faster, I''m in a hurry." Rock threw it two magic stones and sat on it. With magic stone as power, Banka would refute it, driving forward at an extremely fast speed. Rock looked back, saw nothing, and withdrew his gaze. "The blood trace trace mark is really interesting. It should be in the blood vein. No trace can be detected. Fortunately, it can only last for three days." This is a method that needs to be performed by the same family. At least three people must be voluntary. "That guy will come, but don''t let me down, even if he doesn''t come, at least Charlie will show up, and finally you can get rid of this disgusting guy and take revenge for the previous one. It''s not bad." After consulting Nyan, Rock probably can guess the relationship between Charlie and Warren, and Warren should value Charlie more. Chapter 133： Home advantage Generally speaking, the apprentices who make Arukan ink are called mushi masters. Similar to the magician, pharmacists, and wizards, the apprentices who raise insects can also be called mushi masters. In the Grey Mist Tower Academy, insect masters often cultivate an organ in the body into a nest, and then replace it into the body to start the journey of raising insects. The insects in the insect nest are not randomly selected. If the instructor is an insect master, the insects of the apprentice are generally inherited from the instructor. There is a distinction between the first generation insects and the second generation insects. There is a certain connection between the two, and the first generation insects can often affect the second generation. insect. Combined with Charlies situation at the time, he must not have enough magic stones and Warren took care of him. Rock can guess that the bugs in Charlies body came from Warren, and he needs to be restricted by Warren, which is equivalent to half of Warrens. Experimenters and half followers. "Charlie must have made this choice to obtain Haydn''s relic as soon as possible, but I got stuck in a cross, afraid of vomiting blood because of anger. It deserves it." Rock concluded that Warren has invested a lot of resources in Charlie, and Warren will not let him fall into danger before the cost is recovered, not to mention that there are enough interests in it, and he is not afraid that the other party will not take the bait. can both revenge and achieve the goal, and Rock set the goal on Warren. The three major colleges have a special geographical location, and only public corridors appear, connecting the land in the swamp. As the swamp black crocodile moves forward, it gradually reaches the end of a public corridor. "The road ahead was destroyed in battle, and it can only send you to the nearby shore." Banka pointed out that a broken cut appeared at the end of the public corridor, showing signs of fighting. It has been a long time since I saw the marks. "Has no one patched it?" Rock asked. "This is your college''s business, you should ask yourself." Banka shook his head. It stopped slowly, Rock stood up, and it slowly sank into the water and swam toward the nearby shore. "Be careful, there are always some people who don''t have eyesight, thinking that they can pick up the bargain in the water, of course, with my spot stuck, no one dares to mess around." Listening to the big talk in his mouth, Roque is not good at complaining about him. This guy is a new crocodile and is the easiest to be spotted. During this trip, besides the ordinary daily medicine, Roque also has an expensive underwater breathing medicine. Coupled with his own good strength, he is not afraid of being attacked by anything, and he is confident that he can cope with it. "Asshole, I don''t put my Danka in my eyes. Something has come and needs your cooperation." After a while, Danka scolded, looking a little embarrassed. "Which way?" "Except for the back, the other three directions." Speaking, Banka slowed down, and a poison appeared in Rok''s hand. A dozen drops of poison appeared on his palm and placed it on his glove. The energy particles merged in, and a cloud of poison mist was generated in his palm. As he moved his palm, he made a circle, and the poisonous smoke spread out. After a few seconds, it fell into the water, and the color of the water surface became reddish. "Go on, they should not dare to come over." is in the water, Roque doesn''t want to get entangled with the aquatic creatures, and the movement in his hands does not stop. He continues to manipulate the energy particles to continuously generate poisonous smoke and sink into the water. "It''s so comfortable, a medium paralytic poison. It''s really easy for your apprentices to earn magic stones. I have seen many apprentices, and no one is as extravagant as you. You have developed well recently." Bathing black crocodile can become a law enforcement race. In addition to combat power and speed, there are many other advantages, such as anti-toxicity, resistance to the influence of many poisons, and cooperating with apprentices. "You are not bad either." Rock remembers that when he was out of the academy, Banka reminded him that someone was following him, showing a special ability. At that time, he thought it was the universal ability of the swamp black crocodiles, but later learned that other swamp black crocodiles did not have this ability. So, Banka is special. "They left, if they didn''t carry you, they must let them see how good I am." Banka flicked his tail, speed a little faster. In terms of speed, the swamp black crocodiles are faster in the water than on the shore. One person and one crocodile swept across the water quickly. A few minutes after they left, a few black crocodiles appeared. On their backs were also apprentices in the Grey Mist Tower, not who the three of Charlie were. "There is a situation on the water, Rock must be not far ahead." The three people found traces of poison on the surface of the water. Fern stretched out his hand, with a **** mark on his arm, pointing in one direction like an arrow. "It can''t be wrong, I have confirmed that Rock did leave the academy. In this direction, if I was not mistaken, it must be Secret Realm No. 87." Mia also rolled her cuffs, showing the same mark on her arm, pointing towards Unanimous. Such a mark, Charlie also has on his arm. This is the blood mark, a special secret technique that requires the blood of the same race to be used. It is divided into three, and the three of them are not too far away, and can only last for three days. "Kill him, we will get a large amount of magic stones." Fohn''s eyes flashed a little hot, and Rock kept earning magic stones. It was a wand and a familiar. He had long been worried about it. "Chasing! This time, let''s see how he escapes. Killing Roque, the matter of the magic stone is easy to discuss." Charlie nodded and sneered repeatedly. While they were talking, three swamp black crocodiles entered the water. Three minutes after they left, another black crocodile appeared, carrying a Grey Mist Tower apprentice, and the swarms of insects flew around this person and proceeded in the same direction. On the other side, Banka carried Rock to the shore. "Send you far enough, you can''t move forward. If you move forward, you will be far away from the public corridor. You didn''t waste your magic stone." "Next time I have a chance, I will find you again." Rock took a look at it and stepped onto the shore. This black crocodile in the bath is quite interesting, and he speaks a little bit nasty. "Hey, remember the first time I took you, what I said to you, you are really a troublesome guy." Banka muttered and went into the water. "Sure enough, I can''t blame me." Rock understands what it means. It''s nothing more than being followed. In order not to arouse suspicion, he didn''t let Mia find a way to inform himself. He only knew that the three had reached an agreement and were ready to take action against him. This time out, he still walked quietly. If it weren''t for the existence of bloodmarks, it would not be easy to track him. Other tracking methods, most of them will have some traces, which are easy to be detected by people, but bloodmarks will not be. The other party came so fast, just to his liking. Recognizing the direction, Roque walked forward, and he set the location to solve the opponent in the secret territory. No. 87 secret realm is a special secret realm. Because of the terrain in the secret realm, it is built in an abandoned large-scale magic stone mine. The whole secret realm is located underground and consists of mining passages. After a trip to the Secret Realm No. 66, he discovered that whether it is Logan or a gas bomb, it is actually more suitable for fighting underground. Therefore, he chose 87 as the battlefield to occupy the home field advantage. As a cautious person, even if his strength has improved a lot, he will still be very cautious. After all, there is more than one enemy and a fourth-level apprentice. Chapter 134： Unexpected meeting "You have taken the wrong path, the direction has changed, Roque must have not walked through this entrance, and I don''t know how far he ran." Before the No. 87 Secret Realm, Fern complained. "People who don''t even want to buy a map are not qualified to say these things." Charlie said lightly, hitting the most embarrassing point of Fonn. was originally a direct child, Charlie would hire Fern and Bill at first, but later found that the two were of limited value and not courageous, so Charlie stopped taking care of them. "You---find death." Foen said angrily, taking a step closer. "Enough, don''t forget our purpose, there is no time for you to delay. Once the target returns to the academy, we will waste a lot of magic stones, and it will be difficult to find another opportunity." Mia walked between the two and put the Buddha Eun stayed behind. "Let''s go." Charlie stepped forward and showed his identification tag. verified the pass on the identity plate, and the three of them entered the secret realm No. 87 and appeared in the secret realm. There is a mountain in front of him, which seems to be continuous, and the entrance is facing a mine opening. "Charlie, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." When the three of them walked to the entrance of the mine, a figure jumped out from behind the rock, walked in front of the three of them, and greeted Charlie. "It''s you, Charlie, do you dare to break the vow." When he saw the visitor, Fern''s face changed suddenly and he pointed at Charlie and shouted. "How is it possible? After the oath was reached, I didn''t tell anyone the news, including the purpose of our trip." Charlie shook his head solemnly. Who did you lie about? Naturally, Fern and Mia wouldn''t believe it. They looked at each other and their faces became very ugly. "Why, isn''t it welcome?" Warren grinned, his face always gloomy. "Of course welcome, we are chasing someone, and Mr. Warren is willing to help, it couldn''t be better." Charlie said with a smile. "We refuse, if you have to decide like this, we choose to quit." Forn took a step back, and the appearance of a fourth-level apprentice broke his illusion. Their schemes might be frustrated, and even their lives would be lost. Aside, Mia''s face was uncertain. The moment Warren appeared, she suddenly had an illusion that this talent was Roque''s purpose. Immediately, she was puzzled again. If Roque''s goal is to be a fourth-level apprentice, how can he be sure to deal with it? By virtue of him, he might be a great knight? will it be an accident? "I think, I''m afraid you can''t refuse." Warren stepped forward, and the swarm flew, making a slight noise when flapping its wings. "If you are smart enough to help Charlie achieve his goal, you may also get a magic stone." After a pause for half a second, he said coldly, his aura on his body. Level 2 is equivalent to the lowest level of apprenticeship. Together, they may not be able to deal with Charlie, let alone Warren, a Level 4 apprentice. "Yes, I hope you can count on your words." In this case, the two of them had no room for refusal. Mia recovered and responded first. She winked at Fohn. After reaching an agreement, Mia and Fern walked ahead, Charlie and Warren walked behind, and a group of four entered the mine. This is a large magic stone mine that has been around for a long time. Most of the magic stones have been dug away, and the remaining magic stones are hidden deeper and more scattered, and it is not worth the large value of mining. In addition to magic stones, there are also rare enchanted metals accompanied by magic stone mines, and there are relatively few enchanted beasts. If you are lucky, it is impossible to get rich overnight, such as picking a good magic stone. Coupled with the special environment of the mine, it is very suitable for ambush, hunters like this kind of secret realm the most. On the other side, under the shining ore, bathed in dim light of various colors, Roque continued to go deep along the mine without any hurry. "Can you find the magic stone in the ground?" he asked casually. "No, there is no sound from the magic stone." Logan walked under his feet. The main mine is very spacious, like a tunnel. From time to time, it encounters bifurcated roads, and the light inside is even weaker, and there are no luminous stones in some places. In addition to the bifurcation, there will be mining caves thousands of meters wide. Those are the places where the magic stones were dense before, and the pits left after the mining is completed. Rock did not rush to stop and wait, it would appear too abrupt, lest it cause unnecessary suspicion, he never underestimated the apprentice''s vigilance. I heard a news recently that there may be other Level 4 apprentices appearing, but I cant tell who is the Level 4 apprentice. Rock thought in his heart that Warren was the main goal, but not the only goal. When he encountered other prey, he didn''t mind making a move and let himself take a crucial step. One person and one pet kept walking forward, and occasionally demonized beasts such as bats flew past, and there were other apprentices, and there was no conflict. He did not expect that in a larger mine, a Level 4 apprentice appeared, who was still an acquaintance. "Black ants?" The old wolf recognized him first. "Meet again, why are you here?" Rock looked at him in surprise. He remembered the old wolf saying that he had been moving around Gukui City. "Why can''t I be here, like you, hear the news, try your luck, and see if you can find the magic crystal." The old wolf walked a few steps closer and stood three meters away. The magic crystal is the first-class magic stone. Recently, two people have found the magic crystal in succession, and many more people have come to the secret realm on the 87th. "I remember that your demon pet can detect the movement of the ground Does it have the ability to find magic stones?" The old wolf remembered something, his eyes lit up, and his gaze stayed on the little lizard. "Is there such a demonized beast? Anyway, Logan is not. If it has this ability, you think it will appear in the shops of Gukui City. There is no such place to look away." Roque glanced at him contemptuously. "That''s right, if you have any cooperation in the future, remember to find me." The old wolf nodded and walked to the side after speaking, without giving Rock a chance to say anything else. "This guy is too cautious, and I want to ask, can I form a team?" Watching him leave, Roque withdrew his gaze regretfully. After seeing his methods once, the old wolf has been guarding him, not giving him the slightest possibility of a sneak attack. "He is carrying a creature behind his back. He is in a coma. Judging from the size, it should be the iron armor beast you mentioned." Logan said. "It seems that he has a good harvest and is ready to leave." Rock said. Ore-eating iron armor beast is a kind of enchanted pangolin. It feeds on minerals. Its excrement is natural mixed gold. Some apprentices can even deduce the recipe from it. It is a relatively rare enchanted beast. Some families have been trying to breed, so they have been mixing metals continuously. Public information shows that no one has succeeded yet. "It''s none of our business, we have to go around in circles." Rock continued to move forward. From a psychological point of view, the more anxious, the easier it is to make mistakes. According to his assumption, it is best to meet in the early morning of the third day, but it is necessary to grasp the rhythm. Chapter 135： Mine killing The four of Charlie hurried on their way. They only had three days. If Roque was not found within three days, the blood mark would become invalid. The bloodline mark shows the direction of Rock, and I don''t know the exact location. Fortunately, the main roads are connected, and the fork roads are generally not too deep. Sooner or later, I will meet Rock. When passing the fork in the road, Foen''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t dare to act rashly when he thought of the gaze he was staring at his back all the time. He glanced at Mia next to her. "I advise you not to have other ideas, so as not to say that I don''t think about family feelings." Perceiving his little movements, Charlie warned behind him. "I forgot to tell you that my bug has remembered your taste, and you can''t run away." Warren added. Insect masters have an advantage. Different types of insects in the body have different abilities, and the insects cultivated can grow continuously. Among the many apprentices, insect masters have insect swarms nearby, and their combat effectiveness ranks first. However, cultivating insect swarms costs a lot, and there are still many issues to worry about. Unlike Fern, Mia is burdened with a task. She must bring Charlie and Fern to Roque, which will add Warren. An additional Level 4 apprentice is undoubtedly fatal. Intellectually, she doesn''t believe that Rock can deal with Level 4 apprentices, but she feels that Rock is not a reckless person, and she should have considered this in advance. Besides, the strategy to deal with Charlie was too crude. Except for Fern had a slight illusion and didn''t want to think about it, Charlie would definitely be able to see through it. When he was not sure to deal with the two of him, he would think of other countermeasures. "what can we do about it?" No matter how tangled in her heart, Mia has no other choice in the situation in front of her, and the people behind will not give her a choice. The secret realm on No. 87 is very large and complicated. It has been chasing after a full day, day and night, and the group did not encounter Rock. "what---" A scream broke the tranquility of the team. Forn clutched his arms and let out a painful cry. At this time, there was a bug on his arm, which had penetrated under his skin. "What are you doing, why do you suddenly hurt someone?" Mia turned her head and glared. Warren didn''t answer, and kicked Fohn directly. "With your strength, I still want to sneak attack, I said, I will always stare at you." Warren said, kicking again. Fern understands his situation. The longer he drags on, the more disadvantages he will be. He wants to fight directly. Anyway, he is worthwhile. The two will not kill him. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Warren at the beginning of the action. "As punishment, they will stay in you." Warren left a few insects in Fohn''s arm. As long as he manipulated it at will, Fohn trembled with pain. After some torture, he could only compromise. Mia also had it on her body, stopping on her as a watch. After an episode, the team continued on the road. chased for another day, and the bloodline mark showed that the distance between the two parties was getting closer. "This **** can run, but he finally caught it." Before a fork in the road, a group of people stopped, and the bloodline mark pointed to the crossing mine road in front of them. Compared with the main road, the passage is only one-third the size, lacks luminous stones, and the light is dim. "This kind of passage generally has no other exits. Special cases are not ruled out. The inside may be very uneven, so be careful." Warren exhorted. "Hurry up and lead the way, what are you doing?" Charlie shouted at the two of them. Fern and Mia understand that the most critical moment is coming. The two looked at each other, everything was silent. The next moment, a burst of poisonous mist raised without warning, the distance was too close, and the two were distracted by other things, and the poisonous mist enveloped them. "you---" Fern only felt a moment of confusion in front of him, the secret path was not good, and he didn''t wait for him to react, his arm hurt and his consciousness became more blurred. "Puff", the two fell to the ground. "It''s just a coma, lest it get in the way." Warren said. He can judge that the guy named Foen will surely make trouble when encountering Rock, and maybe it will bring other troubles. This is the most trouble-free. In order to maintain the effect of the bloodline imprint, the two of them cannot die, they must be brought by their side, each of them carries one, and walks toward the depths of the mine. made three turns, and the two heard a slight metal crash. "That''s the direction, it must be Roque, should you kill them first?" Charlie''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Fonn on his shoulder and said. The fourth-level apprentice and the third-level apprentice are not at the same level, not to mention his existence. If he and Warren join hands, Roque will undoubtedly die. "Don''t be careless, keep the people, kill Rock first." Warren dropped Mia on the ground, and Charlie had no choice but to put Fern down. Warren gestured. The two walked slowly inwards, one in front of the side, and one behind the side, but they were no more than one meter apart. Even if one was attacked, no matter what kind of witchcraft, the other would be able to reflect it, not to mention. Say melee. took another turn, but he didn''t find Rock''s trace, he was still in a deeper place. Charlie glanced back and continued to step forward. The steps were very slow and light, and the sound was getting closer. The insect swarms around the two stopped dancing, and the sound of footsteps was covered by the percussion. When the two joined hands, they didn''t think that Rock''s witchcraft could cause them harm. The only thing to guard against was that Rock used the terrain to escape, and the two chose a sneak attack. As everyone knows, just like Roque, he has set everything up. On the other side of the corner, Roque was near the corner, hiding behind him, holding a 2-meter-long pointed cone in one hand, and constantly hitting the stones, as if digging a magic stone. Logan lay on the ground and listened to the movement on the other side. After hearing the movement, he quickly crawled back to his ear by the percussion and reported it with a boo. It can distinguish two insect masters, one after the other. Behind it must be Warren, but as the distance was still within the tolerance range, Roque immediately judged that he held his breath. At this time, he has handed over all the matter of detecting the distance to Logan, watching its prompts, and waiting intently. The distance is 2 meters. After a pause for half a second, Roque''s mental power probed in a certain direction, extremely fast, almost in a single thought, activated by mental power, the poison gas bomb hidden on one side. "Puff!" Hearing a faint and familiar voice, Roque couldn''t help but feel cold, his vindictiveness surged out, his feet seemed to be coated with a layer of golden sand, and he moved away at the maximum speed. "Damn, he wants to escape---" Charlie just took a step Seeing Rock fleeing frantically, he threw out an acid splash before he even thought about it. Behind Charlie, Warren was ready to cast witchcraft at any time, and the gas bomb burst. He heard the sound, but he didn''t think that Rock had any means to threaten him. Even if the toxin is the same, it can be dispelled by manipulating the wind particles, and it can also be avoided first. then--- What he faced was mental power toxins. Under the interaction of various runes, the poisonous smoke expanded at an amazing speed, and it was no longer inferior to ordinary witchcraft. When he felt the fatal danger, it was too late to escape. In the next second, Charlie''s voice stopped abruptly, the psychotoxin spread, and the nearby area was enveloped in the blink of an eye, still swelling. At this time, Roque was at large, and Logan watched the situation behind him for him. When the acid splash attacked, a shield rose up and stopped behind him, but he still did not dare to stop. Chapter 136： Get what you want Following the chosen route, Roque escaped in embarrassment, because he was casting No. 4. According to Timothy''s estimation, there was only a 70% probability that he would not hurt himself. This kind of thing that touches and dies, he, as a user, also feels a little hairy in his heart. In order not to waste his life-saving things, he must run wildly. "Whoo, the No. 4 gas bomb has a different feeling to people. It''s not useless that I expanded its size by 50%." "Charlie is dead. I don''t know how Warren is. With that kind of arrogance, he probably won''t run away immediately. Don''t try to run away after a second." "If you change to the old wolf, after seeing it once, it won''t be so easy to deal with." ran a full thirty meters, and only after Logan made the second confirmation, he stopped, turned around, and fixedly looked at the green mist. "Just now, I caught up with it half a meter away. I think if it is not necessary, I shouldn''t use this method." At this time, Logan was lying on his shoulders, all over his body, and suggested in a low voice. Logan was so scared that he had been told by Rock before that he understood the meaning of psychotoxins and witnessed the chase of poisonous smoke, which was too impressive. "Listen to you, wait until my strength is upgraded to apprentice level 4, and then learn how to use the fog dexterity to ensure that there is no problem." Thinking that he had escaped in the first place, using the maximum speed, he was still almost caught up, and Rock probably judged the emission speed of No. 4. "That''s it." Logan thought it was reasonable. After waiting for five minutes, he used particle manipulation methods to cause a gust of wind. After blowing for a while, the poisonous mist completely dissipated, and he cautiously leaned over. "Two insect masters died." Logan''s voice sounded like a natural sound. Rock let out a sigh of relief, and took a few steps forward. It turned out that it was Charlie and Warren. He checked, and the two of them fell into a half-dead state, not completely dead. The swarm was dead, there was no movement. You cant save you if you die, so the mental toxins shouldnt affect the collection. Roque made up a sword for the two and completely ruined their lives. used the collection ability on Charlie, but nothing was gained. used the collection ability on Warren, and a red light ball appeared-experience*1. A mess of memory passed by like a horse watching flowers. Warren devoted a lot of energy to the various methods of raising insects. Rock thought for a while, maybe he can use it. Rock Strength: 4.32, Agility: 4.24, Constitution: 6.08, Spirit: 6.05 Ability: Collection (3/4) Sure enough, as he expected, his mental power increased by 0.05 ticks, breaking a barrier that many apprentices thought. When he meditated on the first level four rune, he would be a real level four apprentice. Do you want to tell Logan the good news, you can use Gas Bomb No. 4 normally? Rock turned his head and glanced at it, thinking for a while without saying anything else, so as not to scare it. "Goodbye, Charlie." Poisonous mist shrouded, and two piles of bones were left in the gloomy mine tunnel. solved two enemies, especially the one who wanted to trouble him all the time, and then inherited his relic, his heart was refreshed. Moreover, his strength has reached the fourth level of apprenticeship. In a real sense, he is already a small group of apprentices at the top. Fourth-level apprentice and great knight, he will not be afraid of any apprentice, this is the confidence. "There are two people lying on the ground in front, one is Mia." Logan reminded, it returned to the ground, sensing the movement around it. Mia carried some special things on her body to facilitate Logan''s distinction, and Roque used it to make Mia feel at ease. "Are you dead?" Rock glanced. "Not dead." Logan ran unhurriedly. "This is not dead, luckily, it turned out to be poisoned and unconscious." Rock stepped forward and squatted down to check. For the guy who wants his life, even if Fern doesn''t threaten him, he can''t keep his life. If he comes out, he must pay it back. If he wants his life, he must be prepared to be killed. Consciousness returned slowly, all kinds of memories emerged, thinking of her previous situation, Mia''s heart trembled, she quickly calmed down, and silently observed everything around her. Didnt you die? The ground is moving, a pair of feet, an apprentice''s robe, he is being held on his shoulders like prey. "You''re awake, it''s okay, then don''t rest on my shoulders, you can go by yourself." She heard a familiar voice, the next moment, she was thrown off, her feet were soft, and she almost couldn''t stand firmly. "A kind of intoxicating poison, it does no harm to the body, and there may be residues. If you clean it up with mental energy, it will be fine." Rock looked back at her and motioned for her to follow. Mia reacted and walked forward quickly and followed Roque. She found that she was still in the mine tunnel. She checked her body and found no other damage except for the remaining toxins. How is this going? What about the rest? was rescued by him. What about that fourth-level apprentice, as well as Charlie and Fern. They couldn''t easily give up themselves, the blood mark disappeared, and only three hours have passed since they were fainted. What happened? At this moment, Mia had too many questions in her mind. "Your mission is completed, I am very satisfied, you will get a generous reward, what do you need?" Guessing what she was thinking, Roque did not intend to explain to her. For the follower of Mia, as far as this mission is concerned, his investment has been paid back. The follower is more useful than he thought. He is happy and generous, lest she die too easily. He decided that the things he would take away from Warren would be sold and rewarded to Mia. "A potion of viscose sauce, if you can?" After a second pause, Mia replied. "I said that I will give you generous rewards. I say what I say. A potion of viburnum sauce is not very rich. You can ask for more." Rock looked back at her ~ www.novelhall.com ~ smiled relaxedly, others just walked around the death line, so they must comfort them. From his look and tone, what Mia felt, a guess that even her own could not be believed. The smile in front of her looked unfathomable to her. "This is the third venom sauce potion, you know, my talent is very poor." Mia shook her head, she didn''t know what she needed. "Take you to a place, maybe you can find what you need." Under the leadership of Rock, the two of them left the secret realm and did not return directly to the academy, and switched to Bone Spear Town. Mia was worried about encountering apprentice hunters. She ignores Roques equipment. The apprentice hunter is the most eye-catching. She knows what kind of people cant provoke him. With his extraordinary-looking swords, marked familiars, and exquisite wands, Rock is easy to be caught. As a powerful old apprentice. The two came to Bone Spear Town. It was the first time that Mia saw a small town outside the academy, a small town full of apprentices, and she was an eye-opener. stayed in the town for ten days. Six days ago, Roque took control of the first level 4 rune, and his strength officially entered the apprentice level 4. It took another three days to solidify the improved witchcraft model-the fog of dexterity in the sea of ??spirit. On the last day, he stopped by to go to Gukui City, and bought the viscose sauce potion, the primary life potion, and a group of other mental potions, all of which were rewards for Mia. Chapter 137： Worm Nest Fog Nest "Sir, you are back." Seeing Rock''s figure, Mia felt relieved. She was really afraid that Rock would never return and leave her here alone. "For you, keep working hard." Rock handed her a bag directly. Seeing him pass it lightly, what Mia thought was unimportant, she opened it and found that it was the medicine she needed urgently. After careful calculation, the value was at least 150 magic stones. Mia''s eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but bend an arc. She raised her head and glanced at him. There was a little grudge in her heart, but it disappeared. It''s no big deal for her to take a gamble with such a big gain. Of course Mia has this kind of consciousness, otherwise she knew that it was dangerous to be an experimental subject, but she immediately chose Spencer as her mentor. After a while, Rock clearly noticed that the woman''s attitude became more respectful, and he didn''t care much. Early that morning, the two left the town, preparing to return to the college. As soon as she left the town, Mia was obviously more cautious. She was so impressed by the apprentice hunter when she was in the team. She also carried 150 magic stones on her body, which made her worry even more. The ground followed Rock behind. There are many caravans in Bone Spear Town, and there are many pedestrians and demonized horses early in the morning. As the Grey Mist Tower was in the bathing area, the demonized horse could not get through in some places, so the two of them could only walk and then use the swamp black crocodile. Often at this time, Roque wanted a flying monster, of course, he could only think about it. "Are you going to participate in the rookie chief game?" he asked suddenly. "I am not strong enough to participate." A trace of sadness flashed across Mia''s face, and one eye was missing, which had a significant impact on her own combat power. She said that she didn''t care, and only she knew what she thought. "To break through the third level of apprenticeship, before the compulsory mission of the academy." Rock emphasized. According to the information from previous years, when the compulsory mission of the academy was performed, the strength was too low and accidentally died. "With these medicines, I am sure I can break through." Mia nodded and became Spencer''s disciple. With one eye, she gained a lot. Among the many third-class apprentices, she is definitely one of the best. "I remember that in previous rookie chief matches, there would be various bets. If you have magic stones left, you can use the opportunity to earn some and make up your eyes." After a pause, Roque added that it was impossible for him to give Mia the magic stone for nothing, but he didn''t mind mentioning Mia, believe her or not. "Uh-you are sure to win?" Mia couldn''t help asking. "There is no problem in the first three, and the chief can also compete." Luo Ke said lightly. Listening to Rock''s seemingly plain, but confident words, Mia''s heart was very complicated, and she was relieved in a moment. The stronger Rock was, the more beneficial it would be for her. Until the afternoon, the two returned before arriving at the college. Seeing the familiar scenery, Mia''s heart relaxed a lot. "Rock, why didn''t you come to me?" After exiting the dense fog tunnel, Modina appeared, stopped in front of Rock, and looked at someone dissatisfied. What are you doing? Rock thought to himself. "Somewhat busy, I have been learning new knowledge, and I only went out a few days ago." He said and looked behind him, a figure hidden in the protective array, printed a shadow, indeed Barbara. Her hostile eyes made him speechless. Mia glanced at the Lady of the Mist in surprise, then at Roque, and saw that they had something to say, and felt that she shouldn''t stay here. "I''m going back first, next time I have a task, please be sure to find me, I will try my best to complete it, no matter what the task." She tasted the sweetness this time, was worried about the next time, and left first after speaking. "I''m leaving too, see you next time, Modina." He didn''t plan to talk to Modina more, so as not to cause misunderstanding. It is close to the girl of the mist, and it is indeed easy to cause their misunderstanding. With the wizard''s care for blood and the influence of the degree of alienation, it is difficult for apprentices to transplant organs from other organisms. The so-called''organ transplant'' generally refers to the process of arranging one''s own organs. First remove a strange thing from the body, then use medicines and resources to make changes, such as making a nest, and finally transplant it back into the body. Among them, there are many kinds of resources, which can be matched according to their own needs. Strange elemental creatures like the Lady of the Mist are a kind of superior material. It is said that they can maintain their consciousness and integrate, like a bug in a worms nest, and blend with the apprentice. As one. Moreover, the Woman of the Mist has a contract with the Academy. If an apprentice can impress the Woman of the Mist and help the apprentice build a Mist Nest, the academy will not care. This is the only way for the Woman of the Mist to get out of the protective layer. According to Nian, there are not many people in the Maid of the Mist, and no one has combined with an apprentice for 300 years. "Barbara, it''s all to blame if you scare him." Modina complained dissatisfiedly behind her, making a vicious expression, beckoning her not to follow, and flying and following by herself. "I thought you would bring me a gift." A soft voice came from his ears, and Roque turned his head subconsciously, with a pretty face close at hand, Modina was poking her head, looking at him with a sweet smile. Supported by clouds and mist, she no longer has to walk by herself, her posture is graceful. Rock took a half step back unnaturally. "What you said last time, I misunderstood what you meant, do you still count?" He calmed down and said suddenly. Modina was taken aback, her smile condensed on her face. "Hehe, I''m joking with you As the last time you teased me in return, I know you did it on purpose. As for whether there is a gift or not, you certainly don''t like ordinary gifts. Other gifts require luck, not every time you come across. Of course, if you have something that you like and is not expensive, you can tell me directly and I will be happy to help you. " Modina is sometimes a child''s character, and Roque has been teased by her twice, and naturally he has to pay back one or two. "It''s disgusting, just ignore you." Modina murmured, glared at someone severely, stared at him and stopped talking. Obviously you picked it up first, and he looked like this, and Rock didn''t know what to say. "I look forward to your good results in the Novice Chief Tournament, I''m going to leave." He has been sent to the gate, Modina left a word, floating away. Seeing her soaring through the clouds, Roque''s eyes were hot. It was really convenient to fly. Even a formal wizard would not be able to do her freedom. After returning to the academy, Rock continued to learn knowledge while adapting to his own strength. As the days passed, the conversation among the apprentices about the newcomer chief contest gradually increased, and many old apprentices returned to the academy, including the long-lost Sean. In his dormitory, Rock met Sean. "It''s just the newcomer chief game, what does it have to do with your old apprentices?" "We are not allowed to watch a major event among apprentices. I need to relax before attacking a formal wizard." Hearing his question, Sean looked at him a few times and replied casually. He really needs to relax. The third time to hit the wizard is his last chance. What is waiting for him may be death. He needs to prepare more than the previous two times and can''t be too anxious. Chapter 138： Grace "Really? Then you watch it, don''t disturb me in the game." Rock said following his words, with a smile on his face. On the eve of the rookie chief game, Sean deliberately approached him, probably only for one purpose, and definitely not here to stop by. "Ahem, you already know it." Sean gave a dry cough. "If you are talking about the Ancient Arena and the Red Leaf Cabin, I do know something. The last time I went to the instructors laboratory, the instructor happened to be free." Guys like Sean like to use information differences to drive others. Rock has consulted Nian and has an intuitive understanding of the rookie chief competition and also understands what the chief competition is. He has decided to participate. "Then you should know the rules of the game, a magic wand and a long sword, you can''t use magic weapons, poisons, etc., do you have confidence in yourself?" Sean''s expression was constricted and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know, it''s probably better than the others, but I haven''t competed before. It''s hard to say about this kind of thing." For no reason, how could Rock expose his old bottom. "Right." Xiao En nodded, agreeing with these words, even if he is talented, his level of strength is similar to that of other top rookies, mainly relying on combat literacy. "If you need it, I can give you some confidence." Rock''s next sentence surprised him a bit. "Uh---are you confident?" Sean asked directly. "Probably," Rock said vaguely again. Seeing that he didn''t give a definite answer, Sean understood what he meant. The two were silent for a while. "If you have confidence, I can rest assured." Sean left. In the living room, Rock was a little dissatisfied that he hadn''t fiddled with Sean. Originally, he wanted to get Sean some benefits, maybe he could get the improved model of the "Dark Shield", so let him see his own strength in advance. It''s nothing. Since Sean came here, he must have sought something. "Sean is getting more and more stingy. He doesn''t give any benefit, and he wants to find out the news, don''t you think?" He closed the door. "You don''t like general things, he may not be able to take out other things." Rock has nothing to talk to himself, Logan has some understanding of Sean''s situation. "After all, he doesn''t have enough confidence in me." Rock curled his lips, secretly saying that he has no eyesight. As usual, the newcomer chief contest finals will be held at Hongye Furuya Academy. There is a special ruin there, and it is also a very strange secret realm. Newcomers need to enter the secret realm to participate in the challenge. The origin of the name of Hongye Ancient House Academy is related to this strange secret realm, which shows its particularity. He participated in the competition, and what he was fighting for was the reward from the academy. What Shaun was looking for was something outside the ring. The two were closely related, so Shaun came to find out. That afternoon, Roque followed Nian and headed to the ninth floor of the third tallest tower again. "I heard that Grace has a weird temper. Do you need to pay attention to it?" At this time, it is not the mentor that Rock will meet, but Grace, who has been known for a long time. Just a single name can stop Sisi, stop Sisi''s revenge against him, and Sean''s prudent attitude. Of course, he has to get to know him, he is the same apprentice anyway. "In fact, it''s okay. Except for being a little overbearing sometimes, she will usually try her best to obtain what she wants." After a two-second pause, Nian answered his words. "Your research has been praised by the supervisor. She consulted me and may be more interested in it. If Haru is there, she will know sooner or later." He added. When the two reached the ninth floor, Logan recalled his last experience, thinking of the horror existence in this tall tower, and quickly climbed into Rock''s pocket and hid there. "Are you Rock? A new disciple of the mentor." Just stepping into the reading room, the people inside asked directly. This is a tall apprentice, about 1.8 meters tall, with light blue hair. He looks in his twenties, with a delicate face and a natural charm. As soon as she stood up, she gave people a sense of oppression and made people feel that she was a strong person. From Roque''s point of view, she clearly has some qualities of a mentor. "I''m Rock, I''m glad to meet you, Grace." Rock greeted her in a friendly manner. The same mentor is naturally a peer, and Rock would not salute her like Nian. "Can you take a look at your research? Hearing from Nyan, the tutor is highly praised. Wizard Timothy''s vision is very critical. After less than a year of research, you won her praise. Honestly, I I don''t believe it too much." Grace didn''t pay attention to other small details, and asked about his research results as soon as she spoke, her tone of dissatisfaction with her. "A simple and rough thing, involving mental poison, it''s just a trick, with a maximum attack scale of 8.752, which is beyond the range of a Level 5 apprentice." Rock took out the gas bomb No. 4 and presented it in front of the two of them, but did not pass it over, holding it tightly in his hand, with a clear attitude. Hearing this, Nian couldn''t help but stared at the iron ball a few more times. Although the instructor approved, when he heard the attack scale, he still couldn''t bear the shock in his heart. This attack power is too strong. "Spiritual power toxin? You are so brave. In terms of appearance, it is not beautiful at all, but it is still approved by the instructor, which just shows that it is not simple." Grace glanced at the gas bomb and shook her head slightly. Roque squirmed his mouth, and there was no way to explain her misunderstanding. The principle of the gas bomb was too crude, and it was easy to be seen by others as soon as it was explained. "What about your strength? It''s not because of the delay in research, this thing can''t be used in the game, you should know." She sat in the position of Timothy, less than one meter away. "It''s okay, I have confidence." Rock believed himself. "No matter what, you must kill the two guys over there. Of course, they will never let you go. You have no other choice." Grace was a little dissatisfied with his answer. is not the evil you made, UU read , he was slanderous in his heart, and he didn''t speak. "Since you have been approved by your mentor, I will give you some rewards in advance. What do you want?" Grace understood his thoughts and planned to entice him. "Anything is okay?" Rock''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that there would be a windfall, and if he had enough benefits, it was still acceptable to kill two enemies. "How about a good wand?" she said. That''s it? When Rock reached his mouth, he swallowed again. "You are not satisfied, do you know the value of a good wand?" Grace was a little unhappy. "I forgot to tell you that Roque has a top magic wand, a reward for his meritorious service." When Roque was about to justly refuse, Nian interjected. Grace froze, raised her head, her eyes were slightly surprised. "Where is the Familiar?" she asked again. "I have a middle-to-high class demon familiar. It''s called Logan. It comes from the Gukui Arena." Rock raised the little lizard and put it on his shoulder. Grace had to admit that she had missed her eyes, the newcomer in front of her was different from the average new apprentice, and it was more tossing. She stood up again, her tongue licked her lips, her tongue was very long, and her pinky tongue was forked at the end, like a snake. her eyes are shining, and when she looks at Roque, she has a special charm. Chapter 139： Before the game "I hope to get an improved model of the witchcraft of the''Dark Shield''. The''Magnetic Mist Arrow'' is also okay. If it is a boiling potion, the quality cannot be lower than the medium, and the high-quality formula is also fine, because I have a medium formula---" Ignoring Grace''s behavior and the strange force field that suddenly appeared, Rock made his own request to avoid her continuing embarrassment and breaking the fellowship. "That''s it, you can give it to me, I won''t pick it." After saying what he needed in one breath, Rock thought it over carefully, feeling that there was nothing missing. Anyhow, he is a deep-funded apprentice of Level 5, and he just plucked a leg hair on his body. It should be thicker than his leg. This is a rare opportunity, so I can''t miss it. is not for nothing, he feels at ease. Are you still called pick? Nian rolled his eyes, seeing Grace''s expression a little stiff, and pacing towards the library. "I heard that your talent is super fifth-class. I didn''t believe it before. When I saw you today, there is indeed something commendable." Seeing that he hadn''t been affected by his own ability, Grace was taken aback for a moment, and quickly returned to normal, as if nothing happened, she looked at him with more caution. "That is, the increase in strength is relatively fast." Roque did not deny that the talent super fifth is his explanation of his strength, "You can tell, the degree of alienation also increases quickly." He smiled, a bit bitter in his smile. Grace can''t deny it, if she knew the inside story, she wouldn''t be so calm. "If you want to obtain high-quality resources, you must show your own value. Your previous gains are related to your research, right?" She sat back in her seat and said leisurely. "That''s right." Rock nodded truthfully. Whether it is a familiar or a top-level staff, it is based on the power of gas bombs. "So, you must show your strength." She continued. "How to show?" Rock asked subconsciously. "Fight with me, let me weigh your true combat effectiveness." She said with a serious face. You dont want to teach me a lesson, do you? Roque glanced at her suspiciously, feeling inexplicably dangerous behind her expression. Just now, he lost the face of the other party. Thinking of Grace''s character, he probably wanted to take the opportunity to get revenge. "No trouble, I have a way to prove it." Rock bluntly refused. "Oh, how do you want to prove it." Grace raised her eyebrows. At this meeting, after hearing the conversation between the two, Nian walked out of the library to watch the excitement. Under the gaze of the two, Roque stretched out his hand, and the next second, the arm was dyed with a dark gold, like a statue. "The Great Knight?" Nian was too surprised, and whispered out softly. A new apprentice became a great knight, something he had never seen before. "Did you make a mistake, we are apprentices of wizards, not knights, you can''t put the cart before the horse, right?" Grace was taken aback again, and then looked at him with a weird face. "Of course not. I just have a good talent for knights. I accidentally practiced as a great knight. I didn''t expect this to happen." Rock waved his hand. He didn''t intend to conceal his strength, because his strength would be revealed sooner or later when he was going to be in the ring. Hearing what he said, Grace was okay, but Nian almost missed it, and looked at someone with a bulging eyes. "The knight is a support, and it''s not bad." Grace nodded, although she felt uncomfortable, she didn''t speak out of conscience. "Level 4," Rock said again. "What?" Grace''s pupils shrank slightly, as if she hadn''t heard clearly. "A few days ago, I just broke through the bottleneck and my strength reached the fourth level of apprenticeship." Rock added. "Really?" It was Nian who asked the question. "Naturally it is true." Rock nodded, he had expected that once he showed his strength, many people would show this expression. "------" Nian''s mouth opened, but he didn''t make a sound. He didn''t know what to say. He always thought that Rock had great potential, but he didn''t expect that the opponent had already turned into combat effectiveness. He has just enrolled for less than a year! At this moment, Nian''s few steps can be expected. If Roque doesn''t fall, he will definitely become an official wizard, just like Grace. This kind of talent is really amazing, and thinking about myself, the disciple who is also a mentor, is too embarrassing. "Haha, this rookie contest has a good show, I really want to look at the faces of Rita and Laurian now." Grace paused for a few seconds, then suddenly laughed, with a light called cunning in his eyes, and thought of something. In such matters, she believes that Roque will not deceive people, because the fake can be dismantled at once, and the consequences will be serious. "I will pick out an improved model of the''Dark Shield'' that satisfies you. As for the improved model of the''Magnetic Mist Arrow'', you''d better ask your instructor. I control the mist and I am not good at magnetic mist. knowledge." Grace smiled dumbly when he saw him looking at herself blankly. What do you mean by ? You also have more than one modified model of the Gray Shield. Hearing the meaning of Grace''s words, Rock could only say too much. "Thank you." Rock quickly thanked him, this is something that can directly improve his strength. The witchcraft model is not a rune. It cannot be burned with other objects. It can only be recorded in a special witchcraft crystal. There are two types of witchcraft crystals. Taught at times. Grace took out the latter, which generally exists in certain forces, once again causing Roque to smack his tongue secretly, refreshing his knowledge of the fifth-level apprentice. After accepting the improved model of the Dark Shield, he made a preliminary estimate. It was 40% more complicated than the original witchcraft model, and the structure was also significantly optimized. "Grace, can you take the liberty to ask you a question?" After thinking for a while, Rock broke the silence in the reading room again. "Say." Grace looked away from the book and looked up at him. "Why haven''t you been advanced?" Rock asked directly. Seeing her frowned, he quickly explained Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t want to listen to your privacy, just a guess. Like when breaking through a knight, if the body is strong enough, it will have the ability to fight, then, is there any special thing when breaking through a wizard? You can choose not to answer. " He said so, but looked at Grace expectantly, naturally hoping that she could answer one or two. Grace stared at him for a while, and did not give a positive answer: "Lets ask me when your strength breaks through level 5." "Well, it''s a deal." Rock didn''t bother. Nyan glanced at the two of them silently, then silently returned to the library and stayed in the same place with the two of them. It was too shocking. Others think that it is like breaking through a formal wizard, trying to increase the success rate a little bit. The two of them are better. They want to get special treatment when they break through and become a more powerful wizard in one step. If Rock knew what Nyan was thinking at this time, he would have been wronged. He just asked curiously, when he attacked the wizard, he would try his best to succeed in one step. As for the limit state, he really didn''t intend to pursue it. At the beginning, in order to pursue the limit, he used the gathering ability on the two knights. One day in the future, when he was still an apprentice, he would definitely not be able to gather a formal wizard. An apprentice and a wizard are the difference between the earth and the sky. Borrowing his a thousand courage, he dare not make the idea of ??a formal wizard. Chapter 140： Internal selection The final location of the Rookie Chief Tournament is in a special secret realm. Such an important secret realm has entry restrictions, and not everyone can enter. In this case, the apprentices must participate in an internal trial, expelled from the first three seats, and represent the Grey Mist Tower Academy in the three-house chief competition. This day has finally arrived. The location is the lobby of the law enforcement team in East 1 District. The protagonist is the newly admitted apprentices, and the audience includes many old apprentices returning to school. Participants need to apply two days in advance. To receive the number today, Rock found that he was No. 1. He estimated that he was ranked according to his talent and past record. "I don''t know how many people will be persuaded to retreat for the application of the twenty magic stones." Mia whispered softly after following him back. "For low- and intermediate-level apprentices, the abundance of magic stones can represent their strength to a large extent, and even a mere twenty magic stones can''t afford it. There is really no need to participate in the ring competition, so as not to waste everyone''s time." Rock agrees with this rule. The college trial is not even a gambling, and there is no reward. He really does not want to fight one after another, fighting dozens of games. "Yes, I agree more. To be a man, you must first recognize yourself, or you will easily lose your life." An abrupt voice came from the side. Rock looked over, a thin apprentice, he didn''t know each other. "Are you?" A doubt flashed across his face. Riel''s expression froze. This guy must have deliberately pretended not to know people, he should be trying to irritate himself and look down on people too much. "I''m Riel, I''m fairly well-known. The apprentices around you must know that I won''t let you out about the top three competition. Let''s take a look!" Immediately, Riel took a deep breath, said nonchalantly, and left after speaking, leaving a cool back. "Who is this person?" Rock asked again. "Named''Rail'', she should be a third-level apprentice. She likes to challenge other new apprentices. She has maintained an undefeated record so far. It is said that she has something to do with the killer." Mia''s expression was slightly solemn, and when she said the last sentence, her voice The pressure is extremely low. "It''s okay." Roque couldn''t comment, secretly calculating in his heart, he might be able to withstand his own blow. "I''ve inquired, there are eight opponents worthy of your attention. In addition to Riel just now, there are also two apprentices with fifth-class talents named''Zola'' and''Kunde''. Their mentors are second-order wizards. , Is the two people mentioned by the wizard Sybbins. Dylan and Phoebe are behind a family of formal wizards. ------ Savin, comes from the Linde family, the key cultivating object of the Linde family. " Seeing that he was interested, Mia took the opportunity to tell the news she had inquired. As a follower, Mia felt that she had an obligation to inquire about Roque and figure out the situation of his opponent so that he could take part in the battle calmly. "Not bad." Even though he has confidence in his own strength and does not need to inquire about the opponent''s situation, Mia''s attitude is worthy of recognition, Roque praised. "Are you talking about the Linde family in Sancai Tanahara?" After a second pause, he asked again. "Yes, Savin is a Frostmist apprentice, and his strength should not be underestimated." Mia nodded, telling all the information she had inquired. "About Ian Lind, is there any anomaly lately?" Rock thought of a question. In half a year, when Charlie replaced the Worm Nest, he suspected Ian, because Ian felt very strange to him, and there was a fantasy creature similar to Silly Rock on his body. But Ian is too low-key, and there is very little news about him. "Uh---he called me and asked some questions about Charlie. He should know that Charlie is dead." Mia looked around and whispered. "When?" "Two days ago, I didn''t report to you for fear of interrupting your preparations." Mia did not dare to conceal his inquiry. In fact, she did not dare to come to the door because Roque did not let her contact her. "One more thing, he said that he is willing to fund a sum of magic stones for me, but he has to promise him a condition." Hesitating for half a second, Mia added. "Hydn''s hidden secret?" Its so familiar, Roque remembers that the other party mentioned it to himself. "Well, there are two hundred magic stones, I told him to think about it." Mia said this, she was inclined to agree, even if it was life-threatening, two hundred magic stones were worth her gamble. However, she is now a follower of Rock, and she has sold her life to Rock, and cannot respond in private. "What''s the purpose of this man? It''s too strange. If it''s for Haydn''s sake, why didn''t he give you a little care before, as well as Fern and Bill." After thinking about it, Rock couldn''t figure it out. The purpose of the other party. "You know that I''ve been investigating Haydn. I suspect that Ian is one of the apprentices who escaped from the secret realm." Mia leaned into his ear and said. Ron thought about it carefully, it is indeed possible that as a good friend of Haydn, Ian is very likely to be invited by Haydn. Is it to lift the curse? The game was about to begin, and the two stopped chatting and walked to the outside of the ring. This trial started a larger arena, located in the center of the hall, more than twice the size of the other arena. Guard fences are arranged around the arena to prevent spectators from getting too close and blocking the arena. "Brother Rock, have confidence in yourself." Hearing a familiar voice, Roque turned his head and found the blood pigeon, the poisonous hand and the old wolf three coming by, and the blood pigeon was talking. "Are you teaming up again?" Rock looked at the three in surprise. Three Level 4 apprentices form a team. If there are not enough resources, it will be a waste of time. First-class resources are not common. "No, I ran into it just now, and when I talked about you, I came here together." The blood pigeon waved his hand. They are all four-level apprentices, and no one will follow orders. Most of the required resources overlap, and they do not trust each other. It is not easy to form a team for a long time. "I have placed a lot of injections on you, it''s up to you whether you can earn magic stones." Old Wolf said. "You won''t suffer." Rock believes that can''t use poison, the level of strength is not very different, don''t talk too full, I don''t know how many people want to trample you down. "The poisonous hand reminded. In his opinion, the new apprentices who can compete are generally at the third level of apprenticeship. There may be a gap in mental strength, but the difference in strength is not obvious. It is difficult for Rock to maintain the number one position. "It''s not easy to step on me, wait and see." Rock didn''t explain too much, his face was calm. Seeing his self-confident appearance, the three of them smiled. This guy dared to be tough, not a person who easily gave in. Mia can tell that the person in front of her is clearly an old apprentice. Seeing Roque talking and laughing with them, she sighed inwardly, not knowing when she could get to this point. Seeing the girl of the fog and the three fog wolves appeared, and an official wizard, Roque walked into the fence. There were not many contestants like him, there were close to forty in total. Two fog wolves and three fog wolves, two fog girls, stand on both sides of the ring, fog wolves preside over the competition, fog women control the protective shield. The Lady of the Mist also has an important duty to avoid the death of the apprentice. After all, the contestants are the best in this group of new apprentices, and they shouldn''t lose too much in the arena, especially before the mandatory mission, when the wizard will take action when necessary. "No. 1 Rock vs. No. 33 Leton, two apprentices, please come to the ring." was indeed the first one. Hearing his name, Rock stepped forward and leaped into the ring. Chapter 141： Graces plan Among the new apprentices, Roque is definitely famous, especially in the first half of enrollment, several remarkable things happened one after another. As soon as he stepped onto the edge of the ring, he immediately felt a lot of eyes gathered on his body, with different expressions, mostly not kind. Many people really want to step on themselves! "I''m No. 1 Rock." Modina is one of the two women of the fog. On the other side of the ring, he handed the identity plate to the other woman of the fog. The woman of the fog is equally outstanding, she looks like she is in her thirties, and she speaks sternly. "Be aware of the rules. Except for the wand and the long sword, no other magical items can be used, and there is no need to use things like Connan''s potion--- Remember it all, let''s go in" After being told for two minutes, her voice was not small, enough to reach the surroundings, not only for Roque, but also for other people. A hole appeared in the protective cover, and Rock stepped into it. At the same time, the opponent Dunn also entered the ring, and the protective cover returned to its original appearance. "Rock, I have heard of your name for a long time. Unfortunately, the last time you fought for the relic, I was not in the academy, and I did not see it with my own eyes. In the next few months, you never participated in the ring gambling fight, and have been looking forward to a fight with you. Finally there is a chance." The encounter with Rock in the first game is definitely a bad luck for Leton. "what do you want to say in the end?" Even Mia''s list is not on, I don''t want to be a particularly prominent guy, of course, it can not be ruled out that people are too low-key and want to be a blockbuster. Roque''s face was casual, but he didn''t relax his vigilance in his heart. "It''s really arrogant. You, a person who relies on talent and grows strength with family relics, is really uncomfortable. Unlike us, we can only rely on ourselves to fight a little bit, get a little bit of magic stone to improve the strength, and then have the current strength. " Hearing what he said, Dunn''s face froze. There are some things he must say. Participating in the selection competition is not only to compete for the chief, but also to show others. There are many special families around here, and they will select competent apprentices to invest. They are the purpose of Dunn. "I will go all out, hope your strength will not let everyone down." Dunn''s face was stern, and his fighting spirit was violent. "You will do what you want." When he finished speaking, Rock looked around and walked forward slowly. To the east of the ring, three apprentices were very conspicuous. Around the three, the others consciously stayed away for a certain distance, creating a gap around them. "Who are they, why can''t they get close?" Some people wonder, even if they are old apprentices, they don''t need to be so ostentatious. "The strong presence among the fifth-level apprentices, those who are truly at the top of the apprentice level, give me a little respect." The old apprentice next to him said in a deep voice that there are five levels of apprenticeship, and each level is equivalent to stepping up a step. People who can become a fifth-level apprentice make them admire and awe at the same time. The three of them didn''t care about the gaze around them. "Rita, Laurie, I heard that you have two more talented newcomers with fifth-class talents?" Grace glanced at them. Seeing her mention talent, the two had guessed what she wanted to say. "Rock is in the fifth class, and his strength has improved well. I hope it won''t cause any trouble to you." Grace sighed deliberately. "Grace, if my statistics are correct, your people have lost the most over the years. Thanks to your funding, I have the resources to improve my strength to where I am now." Apprentice Rita said. "In that case, I have to thank both of you." Laurian agreed lightly. The three of them have been hostile for a long time, and they don''t care about being shameless, and they are not polite to speak with one mouth. Compared with apprentice level four, level five has a big advantage, being able to perform and manipulate two witchcraft at the same time, and life-saving ability is greatly improved. It is extremely difficult to kill a level five apprentice. "Stop talking nonsense, dare to play a big one." Grace snorted coldly. "Come on, how do you want to bet?" Rita said indifferently. "Talent is talent, strength is strength, you have lost so many times, you don''t have a long memory, it''s not challenging to win you." Laurie said coldly. "Can I have a lot of resources? If you can win, just take it out. Listen, play a little bit bigger this time, one piece for the secret realm pass order number 28, one block for the secret realm pass order number 32, one bottle of withered bone potion, one bottle Elixir of nectar. how is it? " Grace put on an air of no shortage of resources, glanced at the two of them, slightly disdainful. Her voice was not small, and many apprentices around heard it, and when they heard these names, they couldn''t help but beat a few times. This bet is too big to imagine. Secret Realm No. 28 and Secret Realm No. 32 are ranked first and second in Apprentices Secret Realm respectively, and the pass value of the two is immeasurable. And the withered bone potion and the nectar potion are used to attack the wizard, and the value cannot be calculated with the magic stone, especially the latter two, which are urgently needed by all apprentices. Just throw a bottle and make many old apprentices kill them at once. "Oh, you actually have such confidence in Rock." Laurian''s eyes flashed, slightly surprised. "How about it, do you two dare to bet?" Grace took out her pocket and stretched out her hand. Four things were already in her hand. At this moment, the breathing of the surrounding apprentices was clear and heavy. If it weren''t for rational suppression, they really wanted to swarm them and kill people for treasure. "I''ll bet with you, how about your No. 28 Secret Realm Token and Withered Bone Potion?" Laurian fumbled a few times in his pocket and took out two things. "Then I will reluctantly, bet you on the other two things." Rita said immediately The two suddenly changed their concepts, from three gambling to two to one, who It made Grace too greedy, and she took out too many things at once, and had to be suspicious. "You---You are really shameless, forget it, let''s just do it, I don''t bother to care about you." Grace curled her lips and glanced at them contemptuously, then she agreed directly with her voice. At this time, on the ring, Rock still didn''t know that his schoolmate had already taken a big deal and caused him any trouble. If he knew, he would definitely ask Grace for more benefits. "boom!" The battle has already begun. Dunn took the lead and used the poisonous mist with all his strength. Roque then took the shot and used the arrow of the magnetic fog, and the last move came first. Don''t dodge or avoid, witchcraft collision, simple and straightforward. In the eyes of everyone, the magnetic fog dissipated the poisonous fog and continued to pass forward. "How can it be?" His witchcraft suddenly fell into the wind and was swallowed by the magnetic fog. Seeing the magnetic fog hit, Dunn hadn''t figured it out yet, so he had to dodge and step back quickly. Roque pursued him with a calm and unhurried attitude. "I surrender." The enemy continued to manipulate the witchcraft to attack, and he entered the witchcraft interval. The situation was too bad, and he fled for a second. When the arrow of magnetic fog was approaching half a meter, Dunton gave up. The opponent conceded, and Rock dispelled the arrow of magnetic fog and walked outside the ring. Looking at his leaving back, Dunn''s face looked very ugly. He regretted it, he should use witchcraft to deal with it slowly, shouldn''t he regret it! The battle ended too quickly, and there was a stir around. A small group of people thoughtfully, they noticed that Rock had caught up with Dunn who was using a grudge based on his body speed alone. Chapter 142： Killer Riel A head-to-head witchcraft contest has made many people understand that Roques mental power is definitely among the top new apprentices. Thinking of his super fifth-class talent, he is relieved a lot. "It''s too stupid. Knowing that the opponent has superior talents, he was the first to break through the third level. There must be a gap in the mental power scale, but he chose to fight witchcraft recklessly and use his own disadvantage to fight the enemy''s advantage. It is strange not to lose. "Someone analyzed. "That''s the truth, it''s so simple that I don''t understand it. I deserve to lose all of a sudden. Let Rok''s prestige for nothing." The person beside him agreed. On the other side of the ring. "You gave Rock the top wand, Grace, it''s not good for you to do this, it''s unfair to others." Rita sneered, her voice not small. "Hehe, you think a little bit too much. It is not a simple thing to get resources from me. Don''t you think that I will give him a magic wand in order to win you." Please don''t use your ignorance to slander me, that is the reward given to him by the wizard Arnold. " Grace looked around, her greedy gaze was hidden, and she directly admitted the matter of the top magic wand, not afraid to attract enemies to Roque. "Wizard Arnold, is it the problem of the 66th Secret Realm?" Thinking of the information from a while ago, Laurian seemed to mention an interesting thing. "You can''t control it," Grace said. "The White Witch Law Enforcement Team is still so overbearing. It''s a bit stupid to change its merits to the magic weapon." Laurieen commented. The other two did not respond to his words. At this time, Rock got off the ring, met the gaze of the surroundings, returned to the west of the ring, and stood inside the guardrail. "Yes, a lot better than before." The blood pigeon praised. "The last time you made a lot of money, you worked hard together, and the reward was two levels worse, which made me sour." The old wolf looked at the wand in his hand and gave him nostalgic glances. "At the critical moment, I turned the tide and made the greatest contribution. Of course, the reward should not be bad. If that situation were not for me, you would be dead." Rock responded naturally. Several people were silent, once the Guya Bear Clan communicated with the Black Abyss plane, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Zola No. 2 vs. Friga No. 27." During the conversation, the three Misty Wolves announced the list of the second battle. As expected, Zola, who was the fifth-class talent, ranked behind Roque. Before entering the ring, Zola gave Roque a provocative look and made a gesture. "Do you know?" The old wolf smiled ambiguously. "You laughed a little disgustingly. People are obviously provocative and treat me as an enemy." Roque took a step away from him with a look of disgust. "According to the game rules of previous years, either of you two will be eliminated, or you can only meet at the Hongye Old House. It is a bit early to challenge." The poisonous hand shook his head, a little regretful. "Hey, she posted me a few months ago." Rock stared at the ring. He was more curious about Zola''s strength. This girl is a true genius and must have some unique features. Zola expressed hostility to him a few months ago, indicating that she had received funding a few months ago, and she has been preparing for a long time, so she can''t underestimate it. If you want to kill me, then Im welcome. He promised Grace''s things, and all the benefits were collected. He could only do so, and act as a murderer and a thug. At this moment, the battle on the ring has begun. After learning from Dunns lesson, Frigar didnt dare to use witchcraft. He manipulated the insect fog. The most prominent feature of the insect fog was its flexibility and ability to easily disperse into multiple strands. The attack power was relatively modest, and the insects nest was needed. Assisted. As an apprentice with a long-term plan, Friga has not yet replaced his organs, and the power of the insect fog is weak. As Friga''s insect mist dispersed and turned into more than a dozen strands, showing extraordinary flexibility, Zola then shot, using the magnetic mist to form two solid magnetic mist whips. With a sound of "Pala", the magnetic fog whip shook like a long snake, sweeping the front arbitrarily, disturbing the insect fog. "Magnetic fog---still an improved model. Look at my fellow students. Why is it so generous? Grace should really learn." Seeing Zola shot, Rock raised his eyebrows and muttered in a low voice. Obviously, Zola was stronger, and with another blow, Friega, who was about to retreat, was blown out, ending the battle. When he stepped off the ring, Zola gave Roque a condescending look. In the third battle, No. 3 Kunde was on the field, driven by Frost Mist, holding a Frost Wand, and performing Frost Mist Improved Witchcraft, which defeated the opponent strongly. "It''s improved witchcraft again. Is it Laurian''s reward? I feel a loss." Rock was a little upset, his own magnetic fog improved model has not yet arrived. Next time, Timothy showed up, he decided, he must ask her. On the other side, seeing their own people easily defeat their opponents, Rita and Laurian smiled on their faces. "How about Zola? Not worse than Roque, I personally taught for a while, just waiting for this day, Grace, you are overconfident." Rita said lightly. "She has a lot of resources and can afford to lose, and no matter how many times she loses, she is never afraid of shame." Laurian continued. Wizards generally don''t care about these kinds of things. New apprentices must either study by themselves or seek advice from fellow students. Rita and Laurian are much more cautious when it comes to dealing with schoolmates. "In this case, do you want to raise?" Grace sneered. When these words came out, the two choked. The battle between the apprentices depends on one or two witchcraft. A battle from the announcement to the end takes less than three or four minutes. As time goes by, one battle passes. Except for the mistakes made by a few apprentices, most of the apprentices showed their greatest strength and demonstrated their fighting qualities. "No. 1 Rock vs. No. 17 Riel." At the end of the first round of the battle, there were 19 teams left, and then the second round began, and Rock was still the first to play. Compared to Rock''s calmness, Riel had the joy of getting what he wanted. "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to happen in the second game. It was really long-awaited." Stepping into the protective cover, Riel couldn''t wait to walk into the middle of the ring. "Your improved witchcraft shield is good." Seeing Riel''s battle, Roque couldn''t help but compliment. Just now, Riel used the witchcraft shield to block the opponent''s attack, and ended the battle with melee. The style is not used for ordinary apprentices, and it is indeed an unexpected guy. "Come on, let everyone see, talent doesn''t mean everything." Riel held a dagger and stared at him surgingly. This guy doesn''t want to solve me with melee combat, right? A thought flashed in Roque''s mind, the movement in his hand was not slow, he stepped forward, and two seconds later, he waved his magic wand. "Magnetic Mist Arrow" The same are the four magnetic fog arrows. If you look closely, you will find that they are more solid than those cast by the third-level apprentice. Break through the air attack to kill. At this time, Riel used witchcraft to condense the triple shields, layer by layer, and hit the magnetic fog arrows. The first shield expanded rapidly, making the magnetic fog arrows inevitable. One more weight than before. With my current maneuverability, I can smash the witchcraft shield severely. Thats all, let this kid be happy and give him a chance to show off his melee ability. Hey, I am such a kind person. Roque''s eyes flashed, and the magnetic fog arrows rushed past them, piercing the first witchcraft shield. Chapter 143： Vindictiveness revealed Under the impact of the magnetic fog arrow, the second energy shield was broken, and the third energy shield was annihilated. The successive collisions made the magnetic fog arrow unstable, bursting, and turning into magnetic fog. And Riel has dodged to the side, trying to approach the opponent in a circuitous way, taking advantage of the witchcraft interval. When the distance was close enough, the Level 4 apprentice was able to manipulate witchcraft for 7 seconds, and the magnetic fog was still in the range of Rock''s manipulation. After thinking about it, he gave up directly. The apprentices have outstanding timing skills, exceeding 5 seconds, and it is easy to reveal their true strength, so let''s hide it for a while. Cunning kid, thats right, so as not to scare away the real opponent. This scene was watched by Grace, Mei~ a smile flashed in her eyes, fixedly staring at the ring, watching another apprentice seize this opportunity. The witchcraft interval and witchcraft casting time, just a few seconds, is the opportunity Riel is looking forward to. At this moment, Riel''s gaze was sharp like an eagle, hiding his sword on his side, approaching Rock at an extremely fast speed. On the other hand, Rock, holding a long sword in one hand, looked calm and unhurried. "Rock, die!" Riel let out a low roar, and his whole body was raging, like a crossbow bolt projected out, breaking through the air, bringing out a sharp whistling sound. He clearly used some secret killing technique. Around the ring, the apprentices couldn''t help holding their breath, secretly calculating whether their melee ability could block the stab in front of them. In the crowd, Mia''s heart raised her throat. "Don''t worry, in terms of melee combat ability, Rock is not afraid of any apprentices." Logan stood on her shoulders, though his voice was small, but firm. Because it was not allowed to bring assistants such as familiars and transforming beasts in the battle, before the first battle, Roque left Logan to Mia and let her take care of him. "It''s really not bad, I have to speak better than all the apprentices, you--" Hearing it, the old wolf retorted, and he couldn''t speak anymore before he was finished. "Great knight!" The blood pigeon said everyone''s heart. Three words summed up everything in front of me. "Hey!" Riel made a full blow, and the momentum was menacing. In the eyes of others, he was only sharp. In Roque''s eyes, there were three flaws that he could easily crack. But Roque didn''t. The fighting spirit spread out from him, dyeing the long sword dark gold, and after finding the right time, he slashed over with a sword without dodge. Above the ring, metal crashing sounded. Receiving a heavy blow from Rok, the short sword in Riel''s stunned gaze cracked, and in the next second, it cracked. "boom!" A body was flew out by the sword, and fell heavily to the ground. At the crucial moment, Roque turned his sword, otherwise Riel would definitely end up with a chest cut. Even so, he was still severely injured, vomiting blood, looked at Roque in amazement, fell over, and passed out completely in a coma. This guy will really look down the stairs. Roque glanced at the figure on the ground contemptuously, and motioned to the three fog wolves. "Winner No. 1 Rock." Hearing the announcement of the three fog wolves, he slowly walked out of the ring, paying more attention than before. "That''s right, among the new apprentices~ a great knight appeared, this---" "It''s hard to understand. It only shows that his knight talent is terrifying. That guy is really unlucky. He wanted to use his melee ability to do his best, but he met someone with a more terrifying melee ability." Looking at the figure of Rock, many people whispered to discuss the possibility of becoming a great knight. Everyone had the same idea. It is not worthwhile to forcibly cultivate to the great knight, unless the guy with exceptional talent, such as Rock. Thinking of Rock''s super fifth-class talent, the new apprentice felt an inexplicable discomfort. This guy really suppressed them everywhere. The game continued, Riel was lifted off the ring, and Rock returned to his original position. "Hehe, Brother Rock hides too deeply, it''s really eye-opening." Old Wolf sighed, since he knew him, he would always be surprised by him. "It''s not a big deal soon after the breakthrough." Rock said modestly. The blood pigeon thought that when he was in the Gray Mist Swordsmanship Association, he resolutely did not use grudge, for fear that he would break through to the Great Knight by then. East of the ring. "Well, I didn''t disappoint you." Grace raised her head and said with a slight smile, thinking that when Rock showed off his vindictiveness in front of her, she was surprised, too unexpected. "For the wizard apprentice, spiritual power and witchcraft are the key. Just enough vindictiveness is enough, don''t need to pursue too much." Rita said disdainfully. "Haha, have you seen that Roque has poor mental power?" Grace asked rhetorically. It''s certainly not bad, as you can see from the first battle, Rita snorted coldly, not too lazy to talk to her, but thinking about the pros and cons in her heart. "It''s embarrassing." Grace shook her head, her eyes on the ring. At this time, Zola is already on the field, and the opponent is not weak. He is just one of the roster recorded by Mia, the leader of the fourth-class talented new apprentices. On the stage, witchcraft collided, Zola was slightly better, but was avoided in time by his opponent, and it evolved into a swordsmanship confrontation, with the sound of swords clanging constantly. After a lot of effort, Zola took the opponent down with injury. Compared with Rock, the victory is indeed embarrassing. At the end of the third battle of the second round, Kunde won. The fourth and fifth battles---until the ninth battle, either easy or difficult, decided a winner. "Savin No. 16 is bye." The three fog wolves announced loudly, which meant that the second round of the competition was all over and the top ten new apprentices were decided. Good luck guy! Many apprentices sighed with emotion. After all, they were not the first three seats, and they were of little significance, so they sighed with emotion. In the third round Savin was not so lucky, and was arranged to play by three fog wolves. The opponent was Rock. "No. 1 Rock vs. No. 16 Savin." Although they are all from Sancai Yabara, the families have close ties, and the two have never interacted with each other, let alone friendship at all. The two stood opposite each other. Savin kept thinking about tactics, and various ideas flashed through his mind. In close combat, he is far from Rock''s opponent. When it comes to witchcraft, he also has no chance of winning. In front of Roque, he is the only modified model of Breath of the Wind that he can use. The speed brought by witchcraft can be evened out by the opponent''s vindictiveness. The battle above the ring, especially the chief match, has too many restrictions on apprentices, and many methods cannot be used. This battle is not easy to fight. After thinking for a while, Savin walked forward slowly, narrowing the distance between the two sides. Upon seeing this, Rock also took a few steps forward, not losing his momentum. Five meters apart. The two shot without warning, and the witchcraft was performed. Savin is good at dust and fog, which is thick when condensed, has a strong impact, and has a moderate speed; when it is dispersed, it has a peculiar crushing force, but it is lacking in speed. Compared with the dust and fog, under Roque''s display, the speed of the magnetic fog arrow is extraordinary. Seeing that the magnetic mist arrow was about to pass, Savin quickly manipulated the dust mist to disperse and swept toward the magnetic mist arrow. "Boom." The two collided and turned into dense fog of various colors, swallowing each other. Obviously, the magnetic fog was superior, and the dust fog was impacted to the front, falling forward. "Damn, this guy''s mental power is so high, it''s almost reaching the third-level limit." Savin thought about the possibility in front of him, but didn''t expect his witchcraft to fail so quickly. The magnetic fog rolled, like a storm, swept in. Chapter 144： Momiji Old House Savin had anticipated, and took the first step. The magnetic fog fell one meter behind him. After he dodged one after another, he dodged the attack slightly embarrassedly. The next moment, Rok carried the long sword and killed him. The distance was getting closer. The dark golden brilliance on the long sword was dazzling and murderous. "I surrender!" In this case, the speed is not as good as the human, and the close combat is not as good as the human. How to let him fight down, there is no other result besides finding a beating. Savin gritted his teeth and chose to admit defeat. Rock took the sword, they were no more than one meter apart, and their sharpness narrowed. "Rok, congratulations, you must be the top three and strive for a brilliance for our color poison alliance." Savin squeezed a smile on his face and said in a warm voice. "Yes." Rock was stunned for half a second, then nodded slightly. In the ring, the two did not talk much, and walked out separately. After the first battle, the apprentices discovered that this type of arena is limited by means and venues. As a great knight, Rock has a great advantage. The grudge of the great knight is not the useless ability they imagined. The third round of the fight is the same. Compared with Roque''s crushing style, other people''s battles have a longer anxious time and a difficult victory. The other four people have suffered more or less damage. After dozens of minutes, the top five lists appeared: Roque, Zola, Kund, Phoebe and Dylan. Three men and two women, Phoebe is a female apprentice. Like Dylan, she comes from a family with formal wizards, and is said to be a first-order wizard. "and many more." The three fog wolves were about to announce the fourth round of fighting, but Modina was summoned by Modina, and everyone looked at her. "The strength of the five apprentices has all been shown. Anyway, one of them wants to have a bye. It is better to let them choose their opponents. The winner will go to the Red Leaf Old House on behalf of the academy. Anyway, there is no need to decide the chief of the academy. As she said, only three apprentices in the arena are required to go to the Red Leaf Old House to represent the academy in the rookie contest. It is never necessary to elect the chief of the academy because it is meaningless. "Yes." The wizard Stanley said, he thought it would save a lot of time. Immediately, the three fog wolves gathered the five people, on the side of the ring, and let them choose by themselves. The five people glanced at each other. They saw the battle just now, and the other four eliminated Roque first. This kind of battle environment is very disadvantaged against him. "I choose Zola." Phoebe said first. "Then I will choose Kunde." Dylan continued. Such a choice, invisibly, they are a head short of someone. "Hmph, wait for me, I will not let you go when I arrive at the Red Leaf Old House." Zola snorted coldly, looking at Roque with a slight smile and was very unhappy. "I''ll talk until you win." Without waiting for Rock to speak, Phoebe snapped at her. The two entered the ring when they looked at each other uncomfortably. Kunde didn''t say anything. When his gaze passed Roque, there was a cold light that could not be concealed, and he also received instructions. Roque glanced at a serious Modina, then turned back to the guardrail. "I knew, you must be number one." Seeing him approaching, Logan abandoned Mia, jumped on his shoulder, and mumbled. "Be low-key." Roque smiled blankly. "Hehe, you call it a low-key, there has never been an apprentice like you in the past." He smiled badly, slightly ugly, especially with purple lips. "I have decided to follow the Rock brothers to the Red Leaf Ancient House and continue to earn some magic stones. I must earn them a fortune." The old wolf said cheerfully. "Good idea, I have to change some magic stones first." The blood pigeon echoed. "Together." The evil hand also agreed. As soon as they talked, the three met and left. a new day. In front of the Gray Mist Tower Academy, a cloud boat docked on the lake, and the stone bridge extended to the ship''s gunwale. Since the travel expenses require thirty magic stones, Mia doesn''t plan to go with her. Yesterday, she doubled the magic stones she saved, but she didn''t want to waste so many magic stones. Looking at the fine runes on the side of the cloud ship, Roque couldn''t help but glanced at it. This cloud ship was clearly the one that took them to the test camp. He also saw an acquaintance. "Roque, long time no see, less than a year, I didn''t expect you to grow to this point." Seeing him approaching, the apprentice Buhler took the initiative to say hello. "Don''t live under the deck this time." Rock joked. "Anywhere, ten minutes away, hurry in." Buhler pointed to the lobby on the first floor. Rock didn''t think anything. Warren, who was with Buhler, was killed by him, and he had to sigh with emotion. He walked through the promenade, entered the hall, and saw Grace standing in front of the window. "Morning, Grace." His eyes lit up and he walked over. "It did a good job yesterday and didn''t disappoint me." Grace nodded. "I think we need to talk again." Of course Roque had a purpose when he approached her. glanced at him, guessing what he was thinking, Grace shook her head simply. "If you want to share my gains yesterday, unless your strength is the same as mine, don''t even think about it." She said. Are you still my senior sister? Rock really wanted to rant about her apprentice robe. When he heard that she randomly took out the bone potion, nectar potion and other items as a bet, Rock admitted that he was about to burst in place, and his jealousy made him completely unrecognizable. That is the potion that impacts the official wizard. No matter which bottle, it can overshadow the value of anything in him. This prodigal lady has lost a bet before, which is so sad. It is not only him, no matter which Level 4 apprentice, upon hearing this news, Rock is sure that his mentality is the same. Thinking that he had obtained an improved model of witchcraft, Rock felt a little unbalanced, so after seeing Grace, he couldn''t help but ran to ask. I didn''t expect to get such an answer He labeled Grace as mean in his heart. "You think too much, I want to ask the opponent''s intelligence, other colleges, I heard that apprentices of white witches occasionally participate." Because he couldn''t beat her, Roque had no choice but to give up. Yesterday, in the last two arena matches, Zola and Kunde became the victors and were able to represent the Grey Mist Tower in the three-house chief match. "Do you still need opponent intelligence?" Grace glanced at him. "Need it." Rock almost choked. "I don''t think it is necessary, I am optimistic about you." She said lightly. As it was said, Roque rolled his eyes. He was really speechless now. He felt even worse when he saw Rita and Zola together and muttering something together, with an intimate attitude. "Be quiet, don''t run around, the cloud ship is about to set sail." Toutasi''s figure quickly passed by, and his voice rang. The cloud ship propped up a protective cover around it, a very faint layer, drove to the south of the college, and began to fly away from the water. The hull was covered with clouds and mist, and it plunged into the passage of the college''s protective layer. Looking at the bathing area from a high altitude, it makes people feel different. There are many white dandelions with a big umbrella cover. From time to time, dandelion clusters fly into the air and float into the distance. White dandelions are all over the bathing area, which is the origin of the name Baipu bathing. Seven or eight minutes later, a red area appeared in front of him, and Hongye Ancient House Academy arrived. Chapter 145： Wizards warning The Hongye Old House is located on a red mud ground, surrounded by trees and thatchs of varying heights, all showing a sickly blood color, and the entire area is like a red spot engraved on the bath. In the sky, a cloud ship slowed down and was slowly approaching. In the cloud ship, Roque followed his servants to the second floor, and found that only Toast was there, secretly saying that he had arrived early. "Boy, you are not dead yet." At the first sight of Roque, Toast recognized him, and a word came out of his mouth. Roque''s cheek trembles a few times when he hears Toast''s words. "Ahem, Master Totasi, you are joking, I am a disciple of Wizard Timothy, how can I die so easily." He replied with a dark face. is that adult''s disciple, so it''s easy to die. That adult doesn''t care about his apprentice at all, don''t think I don''t know, Toast thought in his heart. "Yes, you should be thankful to me, you have felt the benefits of being that adult''s disciple." It raised its head. There are indeed many benefits, and the trouble is not small, Roque nodded slightly. "Then---should you be grateful to me, that''s---you know." Toutasi was old ~ something went wrong and winked at him. This bat is really shameless. He is sure that the magic stone does not do much to toast. It is purely to satisfy his own appetite. Fortunately, he has no shortage of magic stones. "It should be." Rok secretly complained in his heart, and directly handed it ten magic stones, and was swallowed by it in one bite. After being intoxicated for two seconds, he looked at someone intently. "Master Toast, you are the most fair. I am willing to give you a lot of magic stones. You have equivalent knowledge, and all kinds of news are fine. We can exchange them equally." Rock doesn''t mind losing a little bit, as long as knowledge is useful to him, there is no free gift. "Uh-forget it." Toast Si was about to flicker a few words, and then I thought, the other party was not a tester who didn''t know anything before, but an apprentice, who said too much was easy to reveal. After waiting for a minute, Zola and Kunde arrived one after another. The three of them are in the same room, and the atmosphere becomes a bit subtle. If it were not for the wrong place, the three of them would not dare to be presumptuous, and they might not know what would happen. A figure in a black robe walked in quickly. "I have seen the Wizard of Jetton." Seeing the visitor, the three of them hurriedly saluteed. Wizard Jetton nodded, and glanced at the three in turn. "I don''t care about any grudges between you, I will lead the team this year. You must abide by my rules, understand?" "Understand." Upon hearing this, the three of them sank, but did not dare to refute them. "My minimum requirement for you is to become a third-class gladiator, otherwise, I will inevitably give you some punishment." Wizard Jetton continued, with a hint of sternness in his words, and the three of them couldn''t help but generate a kind of pressure, and they did not dare to look up. "Yes." The three of them did not dare to neglect, and responded together. Could it be that the last year''s performance was not good. A wizard noticed it, and then Wizard Jetton asked for it. Grace ah Grace, I can''t blame it. Rock''s eyes flickered slightly, so the situation is better, so as not to be pulled back. Regarding the process of the ancient arena, he only knows a rough idea, because the content inside is constantly changing, and the content is different every year. The only constant is their identity, a gladiator. It is said that the ancient ring is a relic left by ancient wizards. It is also an extremely special secret realm, which is related to a plane called the Time Corridor. The Time Corridor is a secret realm related to time. Any creature entering it will lose itself, sink into the cycle of time, and cannot be liberated. Some people think that you can gain immortality by entering it, and some wizards are chasing the mystery of the time corridor. This kind of ruined gray mist tower is also present, with most symbolic elements, representing the wizard''s vision of the future and the infinite possibilities of the road. "Similarly, the better your grades are, the more rewards the academy will give, and third-class gladiators can obtain medium-level organ replacement resources, including the replacement resources of the Baron of the Mist. Become a fourth-class gladiator, with high-level organ replacement resources, including the replacement resources of Viscount of the Mist. Become a fifth-class gladiator, top-level resources, including replacement resources for Earl of Mist. If someone achieves better results, the academy will not hesitate to reward them, including all the resources of advanced wizards. I hope you can distinguish the priority and not be deceived by other interests, understand? " The Wizard of Jetton continued, and announced the rewards of the academy as usual. At the end, he did not forget to beat the three of them. "Understand." After was signaled, the three of them exited the room. When left, Roque noticed the expressions of the two of them and realized that he was thinking too much. The attitude of these two guys did not change, and the hostility in his eyes was not reduced by half. These two idiots probably signed some kind of contract, so Im not afraid of death. Rock sneered inwardly. If it weren''t for organ replacement resources, he wouldn''t wade through this muddy water. His goal is the fourth-class gladiator to obtain the organ replacement of Viscount of Mist. is also the replacement of organs, the order of which is different, the effects brought about are very different, especially in terms of the depth influence of the energy particles. If there is no academy award, apprentices generally only have inferior organ replacements. Medium is already very rare. The superior unless they make great contributions in the plane front. So, only in the rookie chief game, it is the easiest to obtain the resources for organ replacement, and it is said that you cannot challenge the reward of the Earl of Mist. It is said that there are other gains, but it is not allowed to be spread out. I dont know what the secret is. Thinking all the way, when he reached the first deck, the cloud ship began to descend and fell towards the Hongye Ancient House Academy. As the cloud ship approached, the red earth seemed to be awakening again. He exhaled, and the red smoke fluttered up. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that there were all kinds of small insects, densely packed, forming the protective layer of the Red Leaf Ancient House. A hovering ancient insect formed in mid-air, with nine heads and nine tails, roaring at the cloud ship. A token dropped from the cloud ship and was bitten by the ancient insect. "The Gray Mist Tower belongs to it, and it is allowed to pass." The protective layer automatically opened a channel, and the cloud boat plunged into the channel of the insect swarm. Insect mother, what a weird creature. Seeing the strange humanoid female creature leading the way in front of me Roque''s eyelids twitched a few times, and couldn''t help but look more. is about 1.4 meters tall, has white to fair skin, the key parts are covered by insect armor, and a pair of transparent wings on the back is clearly an alien loli. The status should be similar to that of the Lady of the Mist. "The eyeballs are about to fall out." Grace approached, and said coldly. "It has nothing to do with you." Rock didn''t turn his head back. At least they are original, he thought to himself. Two or three minutes later, the entire Hongye Ancient House Academy actually appeared in front of you, the layout was not much different from the gray mist tower, an island, several wizard towers, and the buildings were mainly dark red. The island is surrounded by a circular lake. Through the clear lake, you can see the black silt below, giving people an ominous feeling. This is the oldest Hongye Old House Academy among the three black witch academies. Chapter 146： Gladiator of Glory For the apprentices of the Third Academy, the chief match between new apprentices is also an opportunity for exchanges. Therefore, there are a lot of old apprentices who follow Yunchuan. The cloud boat fell on the lake, squirming in the black mud, some tentacles appeared, spreading towards the cloud boat, and was stopped by the insect armor loli. "Wizard Jetton, I didn''t expect you to lead the team." A wizard whose skin color was leaning towards dark brown greeted him. He stepped on a flying giant insect, his entire eyes were black, and no whiteness was visible. "Witcher Ike, it''s been a long time since I saw you. I heard that you have traveled to the middle." Wizard Jetton stepped on the clouds and the black robe fluttered. After becoming a wizard, in addition to spending part of the time to perform the tasks of the academy, the other years belong to the wizard. The wizards often leave the Baipu Baths and travel to other areas to explore knowledge and increase their own knowledge. The conversation between the two did not cover up, and the apprentices were eager to hear that they wanted to become a wizard immediately. The first-order wizard is the real starting point of the wizarding path, not as humble as the apprentice, especially the black wizard apprentice. Hearing the wizard Ike talked about things in other areas, Rock couldn''t help but his mind floated. Compared with the apprentice, the official wizard is a member of the Black Witch Academy. Turning over to become one of the masters of the Academy, his power has also undergone a qualitative change. Even if it is a Level 5 apprentice, no matter how many, thousands of times the number of apprentices, you can never kill an official wizard, the difference is like a baby and an adult. During the conversation between the two wizards, Lolita bowed to them and returned to the protective layer of the academy. "Please come with me, so that the apprentices don''t run around." Under the leadership of the wizard Ike, a group of dozens of people entered Hongye Ancient House College, went deep into the college, and was close to a quaint square near the central tower, which occupies a very large area. "The best poisonous insects, in exchange for a medium blood boiling potion, does anyone need it?" "Betting, betting, hurry up." The people from Hei Bone Academy have arrived. There are more apprentices at Hongye Ancient House Academy. Some have set up stalls around to exchange materials, and some have set up gambling stalls to place bets. a tumultuous moment. Rock consciously followed behind Wizard Jetton and walked towards the secret realm. Apart from the stone pillars and the iron ropes, he could not see anything else, and it was difficult to find any traces of the secret realm. There are not too many contestants, nine in total, three from each college. is a new apprentice, because of the particularity of the ancient arena, the true age of the contestant must be under 19 years old, and the opening time of the secret realm is exactly one year after the new apprentice enters the hospital, which created the appearance of the chief competition. The contestants glanced at each other with different eyes. She is also here, and she has become the leader of a force before, plus her not-so-weak talent, so she can get mixed up everywhere. Rock saw an acquaintance, Vivian, a wolf thief girl from Sancai Valley. When he looked at each other, Wei Wei''an happened to look over. The two of them smashed their eyes and moved away if nothing had happened. No one said hello. "Hey, Bai Witch is here again." "They are still from the Nanchuan League. They didn''t show up in the last session, right." "I died last year~ I was gone, and I dared to come, so courageous." There was a stir in the rear, which attracted their attention. Everyone couldn''t help but turned to look over. A white wizard appeared with several black wizard apprentices, apprentices from the Nanchuan Wizard League. As the apprentices around said, there have been many times of the three-house newcomer chief contest, the white witch will always appear, sometimes with the white witch apprentice to participate, this time brought people from the Nanchuan Wizard League. "Give you a task, don''t let them come out alive, the apprentice on the left handed it to you." The voice of Wizard Jetton heard in his ear, and Rock was stunned, and found that Wizard Jetton was looking ahead, there was a surge of pressure on his body, and he nodded silently before the pressure disappeared. Roque was slanderous in his heart, all kinds of requirements and tasks were imposed on them, and they did not promise anything, let them go desperately, really don''t treat them as human beings. In any case, the long-haired apprentice on the left was killed. "Everyone, bring you three contestants, welcome." White wizard Reese smiled and walked over, as if he was the master here. "Wizard Reese is willing to do it, our academy has no objection." Wizard Ike responded to his words. "It''s a pity if you die," the Wizard of Jetton said coldly. "It''s not a pity, I''m not an apprentice of the White Witch." The leader of the Black Bone Institute retorted darkly. "Hehe, I almost forgot, according to the contract regulations, you can''t refuse." White Wizard Reese didn''t care what they said. It was three apprentices from Nanchuan League. Looking at the other contestants, they couldn''t hide their fighting spirit, and they didn''t have the slightest fear. Im crazy, or Ive been brainwashed, poor boy. Roque''s face remained silent, and he secretly despised him in his heart. It seems that the black witch apprentices of the Nanchuan Wizard League are in a more difficult situation than the apprentices of the third house. After all, they are always controlled by the white witches. If they are a little careless, they are sent to die, which is enough for them to bear. The life of the apprentice of the dark witch is really worthless, so you still have to become a wizard as soon as possible! After a while, under the eyes of the public, an ancient battlefield made of bluestone appeared, appearing without warning, as if it was there. Outside the ancient battlefield is a city wall with two or three layers, blocking most of the line of sight. Through the brick holes of the first city wall, one can see red wooden houses, only two meters high, similar to the vendors houses in a small town. At this time, the red hut was empty and there was nothing, but within the interval of the city wall where the red hut was located, there were many humanoid creatures looking at them through the revolving hole, their mouths were moving, and no sound came out. "go in." The wizards are gone, and the white wizard Ries speaks loudly and takes the lead in stepping forward. The steps outside the city wall have a total of three entrances, from top to bottom, corresponding to the audience master, slave owner, and slave gladiator. And the contestant plays the role of a slave gladiator, walk through the bottom channel, UU reading www. uukanshu.com enters from the underground passage. Rok secretly passed strangely, pacing towards the underground passage. Entering inside is even more weird, the bluestone passage is gone, the surroundings become hazy, and even the other contestants not far from the front and back have become hazy. There is only one light and shadow. Rock ignores it, and muffles his voice according to the information he knows. move forward. The next moment, he stepped out of the passage, and the scenery in front of him became clear again. "Look, look quickly, another slave has been sent in, the one over there is so strong." "Why are they wearing robes, what a strange race." Rock turned his head subconsciously. Behind him was the bluestone city wall. The underground passage had been blocked by iron gates. Many strange creatures were pointing at them through the hole in the city wall, and a girl winked at him. Twelve apprentices gathered again. In front of , the ancient battlefield that had been close at hand appeared on a high **** hundreds of meters away. "Slaves, take out your strength and courage, and run to the arena. This is a test for you. Only when you reach the arena can you become a glorious gladiator. Come on, I Augustus is waiting for you. " The voice came from the direction of the battlefield and spread throughout the entire area, followed by a boiling cry. Sure enough, there was a difference from the recorded information, and there was a strange change in the first scene. Chapter 147： Speed ??battle From the words of Augustus, Roque can analyze two points: test and running, there may be restrictions on time, he guessed that the longer the time is, the more troublesome it will be to fall behind. Regardless of what other people thought, Roque immediately used the dexterity of the fog, and the great knights grudge spread out without reservation. Facing this unknown situation, he would not retain any strength. On the other hand, none of the people present had seen him use the Shield of Darkness, and he did not expect that he had become a Level 4 apprentice. At this moment, he stepped out first and rushed out at an extremely fast speed. "This idiot just opened the way for him." Upon seeing this, other apprentices chased after him, and some people used accelerated witchcraft to try to follow Roque. However, there was a big gap in speed between the two sides, and the distance was suddenly opened. Wanting to follow Roque, there is no way to achieve it. "It''s actually a great knight, is this guy really a new apprentice in the same class? How could it be---" The Black Bone Apprentice who had followed Roque was dumbfounded and cursed secretly, and found that he had become someone else''s pathfinder instead. "In terms of speed witchcraft, the''wings of the wind'' focuses on accelerated eruptions, and the''breath of the wind'' continues to accelerate and smoothly. The''dexterity of the fog'' focuses on changes, and depending on individual manipulation, it can erupt or last, although it is not Go to the first two. However, the improved witchcraft given by Sean does not have this problem. It is comparable to the general "wings of the wind" in terms of eruption, and is comparable to "breath of the wind" in terms of endurance. It is worthy of improved witchcraft. " At this moment, Roque seemed to be stepping on the clouds and mist, the clouds and mist around him, giving him a powerful boost, and throwing others away. "Haha, in terms of escape ability, I can be regarded as the best of the apprentices. This feeling is really refreshing." Rock thought of the suffocation in the 66th Secret Realm, and compared with the situation at the moment, he had an inexplicable sense of pleasure. In fact, when Augustuss voice fell, there was movement on the ground, and the ground began to crack slowly, and holes in the ground appeared, and the sound of rustling came out. "This weird secret realm is not a wizard at all. There was nothing before, and it was not a sea of ??sand. It was all hard clay ground. How could it expand so many holes." He found that the sound under his feet was getting louder and louder, the familiar movement, and it was clear that there was a creature crawling out of it. Roque adjusted the fog dexterity method and began to focus on the burst of speed, and the figure flashed faster. At this time, he was very close to the arena. The closer he was to the arena, the more holes in the ground, densely packed. "Hey!" A black head rushed out from the front, in the sun, exuding a metallic luster, Rock stomped on and stepped on it, and a sound similar to drumming came from under his feet, making him slightly swayed. This sound is weird! Since he was so close to the arena passageway, he was not afraid of not being able to reach it, so he deliberately tested the ability of alien creatures, and stepped on another black head. "Hey." The voice feedback was unusual, but it could affect his mental power, causing a sense of exhaustion in his mental power in vain. "It''s worthy of being a creature in another world, it''s very different from the creatures recorded in the wizarding world." Roque''s heart shuddered, and his vigilance was even higher. In the front, a black ant the size of a calf came out. The most eye-catching thing is that its head, like a huge ball, is a bit uncoordinated. It stopped in front of Rock, and there was still movement in the hole behind it. "Zheng." Without hesitation, he slashed over with a sword, and the sword body turned into an afterimage, hitting the ant''s weakest point and slashing it on the ant''s neck. split into two. On the wall outside the arena, there are many wide passages for two people. After killing the big ants, Roque stepped into it. He stopped and found no big-headed ants were chasing him, seeming to ignore him. "That said, I have reached a safe area." After discovering this, Roque was not anxious, looked at the wreckage not far away, pondered for half a second, and did not use the collection ability. This kind of mystery is too weird, far beyond his imagination, plus the identity of his representative, and what kind of biological watcher may be, it is better not to act rashly, so as not to cause other big troubles. Compared to Rock''s comfort, the others are not so lucky. There are already big-headed ants intercepting them, blocking their way. "Except for the weird abilities, the big-headed ants alone are not strong enough, because they are afraid that their numbers will continue to flow. The longer the time delays, the harder it will be to reach the battlefield. Moreover, the entrance channel is occupied by people, so you can only choose other channels, maybe you have to detour some distance, ha ha. " Looking at the other people who were caught in the battle, Roque stood at the entrance of the passage with the aura of one husbands duty. If someone didnt have eyes and dared to approach him, he wouldnt mind giving them a little trouble. At this moment, at the forefront was a blue-robed apprentice, Hughes from the Black Bone Institute. He was still hundreds of meters away from the arena. If there were no big-headed ants to stop him, this distance would not take a few seconds. The big-headed ant''s fighting style is very unique. Whether it is a person or a long sword, directly hitting it with an iron head, Hughes stabs it with a long sword and pierces it into the iron head. "puff!" Suddenly, a sharp sound came from the place where he pierced, and the sound came into his ears, and his thinking was obscured for no reason. "Which plane of creatures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why is it so strange, the attack power is not strong, but it is more troublesome to be attacked." Hughes couldn''t help but shook his hand and almost didn''t grasp the hilt. After a while, he analyzed that the big-headed ants in front of him were specially used to block them, and the ability to remove that troublesome attack power was not excellent, perhaps because of the first game. Can''t move their heads! After a dark loss, Hughes learned to be smart, and either avoided or attacked other parts of the big ant, killing all the way forward. "What the **** wants to do, there is no unity at all." After another distance, Hughes discovered the existence of Rock, saw him standing there with a grin, and suddenly understood his thoughts. For a moment, Hughes bypassed Rock''s place, passed through the colony of heavy ants, and entered one of the passages. "Sometimes, the black witch apprentice is so pure, so pure that the ideas are often the same, hehe." Like Rock, Hughes didn''t enter the arena either, so he stood there in his spare time, telling others clearly that there was no way. Apprentices who have learned accelerated witchcraft arrive first. Apprentices at level three can only learn two witchcraft. Most people choose one attack and one defense, and only two enter the passage first. No one is close to Rock, and he doesn''t care. "Slaves, you have two minutes left, please rush to the arena as soon as possible, the glory of the gladiator is waiting for you." Augustus''s voice sounded again. "Do you want to close it?" After waiting for thirty seconds, Roque glanced at the three people who hadn''t entered the passage, and walked into the arena. There was a strange hazy feeling around him, as if he had crossed a long secret protection layer. "Congratulations, you successfully arrived at the Honglan Arena and became a one-star gladiator. I am Augustus, who loves you deeply, and welcome you to come." Chapter 148： Ancient Arena Accompanied by cheers, they were in an arena with an arena in the center and a stand above them. They were full of spectators. Looking up, they could only see the outlines of them, and they couldn''t see their specific appearance. Even in the outline, there are creatures that look like giants. They look very burly, very different from the human race. Are you from a different plane? I don''t know if it is real or illusory. Rock glanced at the top, a question arose in his heart. However, he knew that four wizards, including Wizard Jetton, were in the spectator stand, watching them. His gaze returned to his eyes, and Augustus, who was speaking, was standing on the ring, his appearance was similar to the eagle in books, his voice was loud, and his voice could always be changed into a suitable size and passed to his ears. Judging from Rock''s eyesight, Augustus is undoubtedly a real creature from any angle. At this time, there were 11 participants left, one from the Nanchuan Wizard League was missing, and a group of people stood on the side of the ring. "---In short, congratulations to you for being a one-star gladiator in the Red Valley Arena. Augustus is very happy to engrave the Red Lan star seal for you. After half a minute, Augustus ended his passionate words. With a wave of his hand, everyone only felt the warmth on the back of their hands, and there was a small red star mark. What surprised and pleasantly surprised the apprentices happened. Their mental power suddenly increased, and their mental power was their main support. They could clearly perceive even the slightest change. Rock can know more clearly because the data on the panel has changed. Rock Strength: 4.32, Agility: 4.24, Constitution: 6.08, Spirit: 6.10 Ability: Collection (4/4) Compared with before, mental power has increased by 0.05. This is the other benefit of not allowing outreach. Why does the college do not allow outreach? Is it because the death rate is too high, or is it limited by the number of places? There was no expression on Roque''s face, but there was a huge wave in his heart. At this moment, the apprentices made the same action, touching their crystal ball cryptically. The degree of alienation has not changed! At the next moment, the expressions in the apprentices'' eyes became extremely eager. This method of improving mental power without paying physical costs and without increasing the degree of alienation has an irresistible attraction to them. Outside the arena, on the circular street between the two walls, some people are wandering, looking at the red wooden houses on the side of the street from time to time. Unlike what I saw from the outside, the street seemed a little cold, except for the 12 apprentices who had just entered, no one else existed. Ding Dong Half of the token fell and landed on the bluestone, breaking the calm. "Damn it, the idiot of Nanchuan League was eliminated so quickly, it made me run in vain." As everyone looked over, an apprentice from Hongye Ancient House cried out strangely. There was a half token hanging from his waist, and it was obvious that the half token had fallen from him just now. "You are content, anyway, it is a chance to pick it up in vain, and it will be a matter of time before the soft guy of the Nanchuan League is killed." Another apprentice from Hongye Ancient House laughed. As soon as his voice fell, the screaming apprentice was repelled from the secret realm. Corresponding to the contestants, their status at this time is equivalent to a slave owner, and slave gladiators exist in the arena, and they can stay here. Because the White Witch brought 3 contestants, 3 more places, and the people from Hongye Ancient House made up. One person was eliminated just now, and he was sent out of the secret realm without getting anything. "It''s almost time." "Yes, the first match is about to end. The situation seems to be different from previous years." "Are you coming?" Several people chatted for a few words, staring at the first red hut. After half a minute, under the eyes of everyone, the red cabin changed. The red star on the top of the house lit up. The table in front and the wooden frame in the back were full of objects. A green-skinned creature stood. Inside the wooden house. "Guests, do you have any items to buy?" The little green-skinned creature smiled dazzlingly, but was damaged by its yellow teeth, with an ugly expression. "Of course, you can only buy one-star items, only two items, please hurry up." Seeing the people around, it added. When the apprentices outside purchased items, the atmosphere in the arena became solemn, because the second test was about to begin. "I have to tell you a piece of news. If you want to become a two-star gladiator, you should further show your bravery. I will select up to six of you." Hearing Augustus'' words, the apprentices couldn''t help but feel nervous. . It''s finally here. The mutual killing link started from the first game in previous years, and this time from the second game. "Choose a teammate, defeat your enemies, and earn more glory for yourself." After a pause, Augustus continued. Join hands? Many people were stunned, and the rules for the second game were different. The first three games consisted of three people competing together to determine a winner. This time they had to join hands with others. A few people were delighted, and winked at the person on the side. "Then, please choose your teammates, the two teams will board the ring from the left and right sides, and give you 30 seconds to consider, otherwise, I will arrange for you." Augustus immediately announced loudly. Various cheers broke out throughout the arena voices resounded throughout the arena. Previously, the apprentices regarded each other as enemies, and there was no communication at all. As long as the consideration time of 30 seconds, everyone looked at each other, and no one said anything. Moreover, Augustus did not say that fighting between team players is not allowed, and there is no contractual constraint, and teaming is not reliable. There is another situation that makes people very concerned. There are only eleven apprentices, and there is definitely no bye. Seventeen or eighteen seconds later, when the others were silent, Rock decided to take the initiative and take a step forward. "Weiwei''an, are you interested in joining hands with me?" "Great." In the next second, the silver-haired girl responded to his words and gave an affirmative answer. The two have met, helped each other, and did not fight for hatred and interests. This is the reason Roque invited the silver-haired girl. Among the crowd, she was the best choice. Regardless of the other people''s thoughts, the two of them boarded the ring from the left, taking this opportunity to talk about tactics, and their voices were covered by other voices. "Oh roar, our first team is here, let us cheer." "Please the next team, there are five seconds left!" Augustus'' words sounded, making the atmosphere in the arena unprecedentedly warm, and the voice almost overturned the roof of the arena. As soon as his voice fell, six of the apprentices moved and ran to the right side of the ring together, using a grudge. No one thought of this, and the six of them were shocked and slowed down. "Three seconds." Augustus'' voice sounded again. "Go away! Let''s get on first." Kunde scolded, speeding up again, and Zola was on his side. "Haha, who do you think you are, the guy from the Gray Mist Tower." The apprentice of the Nanchuan League sneered, unavoidably. Chapter 149： Battle 2 What happened outside the ring naturally fell in the eyes of the two inside the ring, and they had already discussed a simple strategy against the enemy. "Do you have an enemy in Hongye Ancient House?" "Yes." "Coincidentally, I was the same in the Grey Mist Tower." Outside the ring, there are three teams preparing to compete, from Nanchuan League, Gray Mist Tower and Hongye Old House. In a hurry, the three teams were not ready to give in. With Augustus, a few people did not dare to use witchcraft outside the ring, nor did they dare to do it. The last two seconds were wasted in the stalemate. Only Kunde had time to step into the ring. Zola was a step late and was blocked in the ring. outer. "The time is up, let me see, who should I choose to play?" Augustus put on a wanton smile, and his eyes flicked over several people in turn. These idiots did a great job. Upon seeing this, Rock was overjoyed. The next second, Augustus waved his hand, and another person immediately appeared on the ring, a long-haired apprentice from the Nanchuan League. Kunde''s face turned dark, and Rock grinned. It was a coincidence that the long-haired apprentice was the one that Jerdon wizard had ordered and had to be killed. "The two teams are already in place, then, do you choose a death fight or a gambling fight?" When several people thought Augustus was about to announce the start, he said something else. Can you still choose to bet? The four were at a loss. "Needless to say, the defeated side of the gambling fight will lose two things on his body, excluding foreign objects such as wands, and useless things such as hair." Immediately, Augustus explained, "How ?" Several people understood what he meant. The price of a gambling battle was the parts of the body, and it could also be the heart and head. Once they were lost, they would either die or be better off. They can expect that in such a place, it is impossible to pay a very easy price. "Death fight." Roque glanced at Vivian and answered directly for her, gambling is too unreliable. "Death fight." The opposite two made the same answer. "Agree, you guys, the battle-start!" August Young started and looked up at the top of his head. Amidst the voice of the audience, the situation in the ring completely changed. The surrounding environment has changed. The sky is gray, and there is a grassland under the low dark clouds, the hillside is undulating, and occasionally there are a few low trees. "Kacha" There was a thunder, and it started to drizzle. "This---too real, is it still in the ring?" Rock was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, letting the rain fall on his palm, the touch is no different from real rain. He looked around, and even though there was a protective cover at the border, the area had expanded several times. Unless the timing was wrong, he wanted to explore it. At this time, Wei Weian came up from the hillside, and the two joined together. "The rain is a bit heavier than just now, and they must be killed as soon as possible." Vivian looked up, lowered her head, and looked into the distance. "Yes, according to the data recorded in previous years, the longer the delay, the more troublesome it will be." Rock agreed that this year''s situation is different, and there are always things that remain largely unchanged. The two identified a direction and stepped forward quickly. On the other side, there are two people standing at a distance. Kunde and the apprentice long-haired glance at each other, and the atmosphere is a little embarrassing. "The apprentice of the Nanchuan League, the enemy should not be underestimated. Cooperate once, right?" Thinking that Rock was not easy to deal with, let alone an additional helper who didn''t know the details, Kunde sensed that the situation was not good, cursed in his heart, and broke the deadlock first. With that said, he took the initiative to walk towards the long-haired apprentice. "Cooperation is okay, don''t lean too close to me, lest I can''t help but kill you first." Long-haired apprentice said coldly. This bastard, wait until Roque is killed, and then come and clean him. Kunde''s expression was stagnant, and the pace was slightly slower. The two of them were three meters apart, both maintaining cooperation and guarding each other, and approached forward. A minute later, the four people met on a high slope. In just a short while, the drizzle turned into light rain, falling like silk threads, but it could not hide the murderous intent in the rain. "Tack the Nanchuan League first." "no problem." Vivian has always been strong and made arrangements first. Roque didn''t refute it. To him, it was the same for everyone. The two changed their paces and approached the long-haired apprentice directly. Perceiving the two people''s intentions, Kund paused, and his pace slowed down. In his opinion, the Nanchuan League attracted attention, and it would be easier for him to attack from the side. Oh, Im so bullied. The situation at the scene all fell in the eyes of the long-haired apprentice. The corner of his mouth was curved and he stopped completely, waved his magic wand with one hand, and took the first shot. At this time, the distance between the two sides is still seven or eight meters. He directly used the witchcraft "earth and rock spear", and the magic power merged into the ground. Not far from his feet, the sound of "boom" sounded, and the soil condensed and turned into a short spear. "Swish---" The long-haired apprentice waved his magic wand again, and dozens of earth and rock guns swiftly swept forward, piercing the air, and pointed directly at Roque and Vivienne. "Be careful." Roque whispered, the long sword was already in his hand, and the grudge overflowed under his feet, and he chose to avoid it. This kind of long-distance witchcraft, even a general third-level apprentice, has the ability to evade, not to mention Roque, whose body moves quickly the soil and rock gun passed by. Vivienne''s speed is also good, and she can easily dodge. The two seemed very relaxed, but Kunde''s face was so dark that it dripped water, because, after the long-haired apprentice had performed the witchcraft, he immediately chose to retreat. Obviously, the opponent played with the same idea as him, and wanted him to attract attention in front. This guy is crazy, he doesn''t look at the situation in front of him. "Asshole, you want to die." Kunde couldn''t help cursing. "No, no, my witchcraft has entered the interval, please delay it, it will take another 8 seconds." Three meters behind Kunde, the apprentice with long hair stopped. In front of Kunde, the two had escaped the witchcraft attack. "Good opportunity, kill it." Rock''s eyes lit up. If you don''t seize this opportunity, when can you wait. Kunde was not stupid either. He asked him to fight two apprentices of the same level, and there was one person behind him who had bad intentions, and it was very unfavorable to him no matter what. He immediately cast the "Frost Fog Ball", threw it towards the enemy, and then retreated. If it weren''t for being broken one by one, he wanted to retreat to other directions. "You resist first, I have accelerated witchcraft, and then give it to me, is it okay?" Seeing the frost mist ball coming, Roque ordered. Vivienne answered his words with action, and used the unique witchcraft "poison silt" of Hongye Ancient House, which was equally powerful. The two kinds of witchcraft collided, the energy burst, the frost fog ball was blessed by the ice wand, and the poisonous silt was manipulated by Vivian himself. The difference was almost the same, and the energy annihilated each other. "I''ll go one step ahead." The aftermath of the two witchcraft has not yet completely dissipated, and Rock increased his grievance output, his speed soared, and he slew towards the two people in front of him. At the same time, he used the dexterity of the fog. Chapter 150： Show strength "Asshole, see you doing something stupid." Seeing Rok kill him, Kunde scolded again. "Hehe, don''t think that you don''t have the same idea. It''s a big deal. If you can be selected by the Wizard of Reese, I have long been left behind." The long-haired apprentice sneered, putting on an appearance of not afraid of death. Hearing this, Kunde choked so much that he didn''t know what to say. In fact, Kunde has also heard that almost none of the apprentices selected from the Nanchuan League to participate in the chief competition of the three houses can get out of the secret alive. It is said that the White Wizard has a special requirement for them, and it is also a requirement that must be met. They must not experience fewer battlefield matches than the apprentices of the Third Academy. That is to say, if there are apprentices of the third academy becoming a fourth-class gladiator, they must also become a fourth-class gladiator, otherwise, even if they leave the secret realm, waiting for them will be the punishment of death. Coupled with the sniper killing of the apprentices of the Third Academy, it is difficult for the apprentices of the Nanchuan League to survive. "Do you want to die in the second game, so badly dead?" Seeing Rock approaching, Kunde had to say, "The opponent is a great knight, and there is the''dexterity of the fog''. If you can''t run away, you must work together. enemy." No matter how Kunde retreats, the long-haired apprentice will always be behind him, making Kunde wishing to stab him with a sword. "You are at the front, I am at the back, don''t worry, I will take action." The long-haired apprentice couldn''t believe in Kunde even more, and the interval between his witchcraft casting was about to pass. As Kunde said, with the great knight''s fighting spirit and the dexterity of the fog, Roque''s speed is more than twice as fast as the two. The distance between the two is not far, and it takes only one second or two seconds to catch up. "Good!" Kunde gritted his teeth and agreed. At this time, the distance was closer, and the two stopped, holding their swords, one after the other. "Die!" The vindictiveness spread all over his body, and Roke''s body seemed to be coated with a layer of gold paint. Every time he took a step, the ground exploded, and his recoil made his figure more swift and fierce, like a human-shaped beast. This is the killing sword technique of the great knights secret method Golden Slash Secret Sword-Golden Front Slash, which belongs to the explosive rush cut just like the Cross Slash. The former is several times more sharp than the latter. The long sword is golden light. ''very dangerous! Photographed by Roque''s momentum, Kunde''s whole body was erected, giving him a feeling of extreme danger, and he might be difficult to resist with his own power. Can you trust the guy behind? A question flashed in Kunde''s mind, and the answer was immediately in his mind. The next moment, he made a choice, and threw the long sword in his hand to Rock, and at the same time, he fell on the spot and rolled to the side. "Clang." In just one second, a golden edge slashed across, flew a long sword, severed another long sword, and took advantage of the trend to kill the sword holder. "Shameless fellow, you---" The long-haired apprentice widened his eyes, stared in a certain direction, and shouted unwillingly. Before he could speak, he lost his breath. When Kunde flicked his sword to resist and gave up the gap, Roque had two choices, either to cut to Kunde or to the long-haired apprentice holding the sword behind him. Therefore, Rock chose the long-haired apprentice, and he attacked and killed him with vigour. The long-haired apprentice could not resist, and was buried under the sword. The reason is that there is too little trust between the two, and there is no basis for cooperation. Once they are in life and death, they cannot pin their lives on the other person. At the same time, on the periphery of the arena, another apprentice from Hongye Ancient House was squeezed out of the secret realm amid cursing and chattering. "Another apprentice from the Nanchuan League is really useless." "The second game is going to be eliminated on a large scale." For this situation, the slave owners outside had long anticipated that the second game was a mutual killing field, and the number of people eliminated was often the largest. "Everyone, do you want to take a gamble and see who can make it to the end." An apprentice from the Gray Mist Tower clapped his hands, attracting the attention of others. "How to bet?" The other apprentices had confidence in the people in their academy. "Put things on the ground, who can keep them till the end, and who owns the things." The apprentice of the Gray Mist Tower put something in the corner of the wall, which is very valuable. "I''m not participating." The person corresponding to the Nanchuan apprentice waved his hand. "Play with you." Except for the other two apprentices in the Gray Mist Tower, everyone else directly agreed. "We won''t participate either, from the same academy, so that we won''t hurt our peace." After half a second, the two refused. After all, this newcomer is quite special, and there is a great knight who suddenly lowers the chance of winning. "This---" The others looked at them suspiciously, seeing the undead''s gentleness, they didn''t believe it. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, the surrounding mist is wafting, water is starting to accumulate in the low-lying grasslands, but the dark clouds above the head show no signs of dissipating. "Escape, see where you can escape." When Rock turned around, Kunde had already taken the opportunity to run away, ran down the hillside, and Vivian chased him. Rock didn''t dare to stay, so he hurried to pursue. He didn''t run in Vivienne''s direction, but turned in another direction. The speed was so fast that ordinary third-level apprentices could not match the dust. The dexterity of the fog has been with him all the time, after a witchcraft fell, another witchcraft connected, there was no gap at all. He didn''t know that this scene fell into the eyes of the wizard watching the battle. "Wizard Jetton, is this your new apprentice in Gray Mist Tower?" Seeing the scene below, Wizard Ike became a little interested. "Yes, a disciple of Wizard Timothy An accident flashed in Jetton''s eyes, and he concealed it well. "The newcomer can reach the fourth level of apprenticeship, and the talent must be outstanding. With the grudge of the great knight, it may be able to challenge to new heights. I really look forward to it." Wizard Ike said. "What is the request of Wizard Jetton from him?" the leader of the Black Bone Institute asked. "Everyone is the same, third class, don''t force it." Jetton shook his head. "It''s a pity." Ike sighed. At this moment, they were on the viewing platform above the ring, but the adjacent seats were phantoms, which made people look very unreal. Below, on the grassland, Vivian chased Kunde in a hurry. Kunde wanted to delay the time and not entangle her. The two chased and fled at the same speed. But Kunde was very cautious and kept changing directions after he disappeared from Rock. Reluctantly, at a distance from Kunde, Rock came out and chased him. "Kunde, you can''t run away, don''t forget the task Laurien entrusted to you." Rock chased, while stimulating the opponent with words. However, no effect was received. Different grudges, different body strengths, different speeds, and the distance is getting closer, he quickly surpassed Vivian. In order to kill Kunde, Roque seemed to be stupid, and the distance was still getting closer, gradually approaching two meters. "Let''s die together." Kunde noticed this situation, and immediately slowed down, and a witchcraft was performed. The distance was too close, and it was easy to be affected by the bursting energy. As the Frost Fog Ball approached, a golden shield stood in front of Rock, and he abruptly resisted the Frost Fog Ball''s attack, and the figure struggled forward. Sword light flashed and his head fell to the ground. Three witchcraft, apprentice level four, this idea will always remain in Kunde''s unwilling eyes. Chapter 151： Blood Robe Wizard Taking a look at the Frost Wand on the ground, Roque looked away with a little regret. There is no trophy in this battlefield, unless he abandons the top wand in his hand. He turned around and met a pair of surprised eyes. "Are you Level 4 apprentice?" Vivian couldn''t help asking, her pretty face slightly guarded. "Not long after the breakthrough, just in time for the rookie chief game." Rock replied with a chuckle. Vivienne clicked, not knowing what to say. At the beginning, when they first met, the opponent was not even a knight, and he looked cautiously facing him. When we met for the second time, the other party was already a knight, and she was confident that she could win. However, only a year later, this man has become a great knight and a fourth-level apprentice. Compared with herself, she felt a sense of frustration. "I will catch up with you." Vivian said, her voice was not loud, but she was firm. "Well, embark on the road of wizards as soon as possible." Rock nodded, not damaging her self-confidence, although it was impossible to catch him. "Humph!" Vivian heard that his words were full of randomness, clearly not believing her. "Haha." Roque was slightly embarrassed. At this time, the surrounding environment changed. Only in the blink of an eye, the two returned to the ring, with various cheers above their heads and other contestants around them. The bodies of the long-haired apprentice and Kunde were gone. "The winner has appeared, cheer." Augustus''s voice resounded through the battlefield. The cheers were thunderous, causing Roque to look up again, still in the same outline, and at the same time, he could detect that there were a lot of eyes on him from above. This secret realm of true evil is worthy of being a secret realm involving time. He muttered secretly. Facing the complicated eyes of the other contestants, the two quickly walked off the ring, especially Zola, looking annoyed, wishing to take Rock to fight immediately. At this time, there were 7 other contestants, 2 from Hongye Old House, 1 from Gray Mist Tower, 3 from Heigu Institute, and 1 from Nanchuan League. After the lessons just now, everyone stood on both sides of the ring, ready to go. . Zola wooed a member of the Black Bone Institute, and the two formed a temporary team. Fortunately, I came to the stage early. It seems that there will be a fight later. There is a good show to watch. Seeing the situation in front of him, he can foresee the situation for a while. He and Vivian looked at each other and saw the happiness in each other''s eyes. After a pause, Augustus walked to the center of the ring, and suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. "Then, give you five seconds, choose a trustworthy teammate, and come up to get your own glory." The team had already been formed, but he turned a blind eye, clearly wanting to make more accidents. When his words fell, the people who had been prepared jumped up in no particular order, even the lonely apprentice of Nanchuan League. The Hongye Guya team and the Heiguzuo team broke into the ring, and the other three were excluded. Rock could see clearly that Zola and his teammates didn''t even plan to fight, but the apprentices of Nanchuan League wanted to fight but were a little late. "Next, the battle begins." With the announcement of Augustus, the ring match started, and the ring was gray. Augustus appeared outside the ring, floating in the air. I cant see it when I stand outside the ring, so that my identity as a Level 4 apprentice has not been revealed, and thats right. Our current identity is a slave gladiator, and its considered polite to not be locked in a cage. Originally, I wanted to see the methods of other apprentices. Looking at the closed ring, Roque understood that his ideas were frustrated. He stood quietly on the side. In the square outside the secret, more apprentices are paying attention to the game in the arena. They can only look at the creatures inside. It was very novel at first. Some people tried to communicate with them. After several failed attempts, they realized that the creatures inside might not be real. The only thing the apprentices can see is the slave owner eliminated from the secret realm. "A member of the Nanchuan League, a member of the Gray Mist Tower, the battle is so fierce." "The previous years were more intense, and soon more people will be eliminated." "Yeah, I don''t know how many games are up." After a while, two slave owners were sent out one after another, coming from different forces, which aroused many peoples discussions. "Fortunately, I didn''t participate in the chief competition. For a little bit of benefit, I lost my life. It''s not worth it." A new apprentice shook his head. "Hey, you have to have a chance too." Someone retorted. "After a few games, the people who come out of it can rise faster, you know what a fart." Another old apprentice stared at him with disdain. "Oh?" "In addition to the academy''s rewards, the upper and middle-class organ replacement resources are said to be able to gain other benefits, which are beneficial for improving their mental power. They will soon become Level 4 apprentices. Know the meaning of Level 4 apprentices." In the eyes of this old apprentice, a newly admitted apprentice can become a fourth-level apprentice first, which has a great advantage for the newcomer. In the face of such a reward, how can he fight with his life once? "Look, someone is coming out again." "It turned out to be an apprentice from the Black Bone Institute." While several people were talking, an apprentice from the Black Bone Institute was squeezed out of the secret realm. After another few minutes, a difference of only three seconds, an apprentice from the Black Bone Institute and an apprentice from the Red Leaf Ancient House were eliminated one after another, and a word came out from everyone''s heartto die together. "The battle is so tragic, what happened inside?" the old apprentice muttered At this time, in the arena, the ring was restored to its original appearance, and only one apprentice from the Hongye Ancient House appeared. For a moment, he staggered and almost couldn''t stand firm. Obviously, he suffered a lot of injuries. During Augustus''s hand gestures, he didn''t see any energy fluctuations, and he recovered all at once. The methods were even more surprising. "In the last game, we invite our gladiators to come to the ring!" Augustus just announced that four apprentices had appeared on the ring, and a blood-robed figure was very eye-catching. He was a new addition. "Blood wizard." Roque whispered, and the corners of his eyes jumped a few times. The wizarding world respects white witches, followed by black witches, and there is a notorious group-blood witches. Blood witch is synonymous with chaos. In the cognition of blood witch, the body of a wizard is a superior resource, more suitable for you than any other resources in the secret realm. The blood witch likes to hunt other wizards, use the wizard''s body as a material, or make potions, or make magical devices, or cultivate companion blood pets. The blood witch has a deep research on the body of the wizard. In dealing with the apprentice, the blood witch can burst out a very strong combat power. With the appearance of a blood witch apprentice, the faces of the three apprentices on the ring suddenly became ugly. "Haha, you are dead." After a second, the apprentice of Nanchuan League laughed. Soon, the ring in the ring changed its appearance again, blocking the line of sight from outside. Due to the appearance of the blood witch, the remaining three apprentices were very concerned about this battle, staring silently at the movement of the ring. A little bit of time passed, and the fighting time had exceeded the first two games. The ring was still gray. Only Augustus squinted his eyes into the ring, the corners of his mouth bend a curve, and the shouts from above his head from time to time. Chapter 152： Ectopic creatures The environment inside is about to collapse, why the battle hasnt ended, the blood witch would not choose to injure but not kill, and want to eliminate the three in one fell swoop. Rock thought of a possibility, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. It is understood that the blood witch is very persistent to other wizards, just like an old apprentice chasing first-class resources. "competition is over." With the chant of Augustus, the ring was revealed as it was, there was no one inside, and all the participants in this round died. The remaining three contestants, including Roque, looked ugly. As the contestants, the realm of the blood witch must be similar to theirs, but it can kill other black witch apprentices in one fell swoop, indicating that the blood witch''s combat effectiveness is indeed good, and it exceeds the equivalent black witch apprentice. How to make them happy. "Congratulations to the three, becoming two-star gladiators, I will engrave a higher mark for you." August interrupted their thoughts. Rock lowered his head and glanced, there were two red stars on his arm. Rock Strength: 4.32, Agility: 4.24, Constitution: 6.08, Spirit: 6.20 Ability: Collection (4/4) Without any signs, the mental power surged by 0.1, which also did not bring about an increase in the degree of alienation, nor did it induce other side effects. The trio''s eyes flashed, and there was an extra jump. According to this rule, as long as you pass the third field, your mental power may increase by 0.15, and the fourth field is 0.20. I dare not continue to imagine it. Its said that there are a total of nine games. If someone can pass all of them, they will inevitably ascend to the sky in one step. Once they leave the secret realm, they can attack the wizard. The success rate is very high, damn! I kept thinking about it, even with Roque''s mind, he couldn''t help but waver, who could easily resist this naked bait. "The battlefield is benevolent. At this moment, give you a chance to choose. Do you want more glory?" Then Augustus solemnly asked, "Do you want to engrave the three-star red star seal? Give it to you. For thirty seconds, silence means giving up." After the award, the cunning Augustus gave a choice and added a time limit, and the three contestants had to make a decision as soon as possible. "I attended." The next second, the three made a choice together. "Very well, you made a wise choice." Augustus smiled triumphantly, this was the result he wanted. After a pause, he stretched his hand to Rock: "Step onto the ring and defeat your enemy head-on, to remind you that he is not a creature on the wizard plane." "Understood, Mr. Augustus." "Nice courage, I am very optimistic about you." Roque''s heart tightened, his face kept calm, and he walked to the ring again and stepped into the center of the ring. This time, the environment has changed again. The place where he is located is a rocky beach, surrounded by mountains with piles of stones, separated by hundreds of meters. The stones are one metre the size of a fist. "Let me see first, what kind of creature is the enemy?" Observing the surroundings, Roque ran towards a stone ridge. He was looking for a commanding height to find the presence of the enemy. As a result, I found it all at once. Four eyes face each other. "Whizzing---" The other party responded to him with two stones, thrown out with his hands, at a distance of more than a hundred meters, with poor accuracy, and it was clearly a provocation. "It turns out that the enemy is an elemental creature. Such an environment is the opponent''s home field." On the other side of the mountain, stood a humanoid stone creature with a height of at least five meters. After the two met, they kept throwing stones at him and constantly provoke him. If you can use a poison, a poison that specifically corrodes stones, this guy is better off. Roque went down the mountain and ran directly towards the stone man. He must seize the time to prevent accidents caused by the delay of time. From this secret realm, he felt full of malice. Generally speaking, elemental creatures have the ability to manipulate elements, just like instincts. For example, when a woman of the mist manipulates mist, the stone man must have the ability to control the stone, and it is not trivial. "Boom!" The stone man does not need to bend over to pick up the stone. The stone will automatically fly into its hand. It only needs to be thrown at the enemy. As Rock approaches, the frequency of throwing the stone is faster. Each stone is equivalent to basic witchcraftrock falling. Its really hard to deal with at home. With Roque''s perception and speed, he easily dodged, as he approached the stone man while analyzing the opponent''s attack. The distance is twenty meters. The stone man stood on the highest point of the mountain, condescending, this would stop with his hands, a large number of stones were suspended around it, and as it roared, dozens of stones flew out. "It''s getting bigger." Upon seeing this, Roque screamed, and under the blessing of vindictiveness, he quickly ran to the other side. He hadn''t used grudge before, just wanted to observe for a while. Another wave of falling rocks fell and fell into the stone turret, splashing fragments. "It only takes four seconds to raise the stone and then cast the falling stone to cause such a big attack. It is worthy of being an elemental creature and has a unique ability in controlling stone. It may not take four seconds. The opponent may be a creature with high intelligence, with wisdom beyond the wild, and cannot be treated as a demonized beast. " Under the flying rock, Roque kept moving forward slowly, nearly ten meters away. Seeing that the stone man was about to move, he immediately used the arrow of magnetic fog, attacked the stone man, and retreated violently. The stone man recruited a pile of stones as a shield to intercept witchcraft. "Although the legs are long, the speed is quite average, and the reaction is not as flexible as ordinary creatures I don''t know how the perception and eyesight are." He wandered for a few seconds, dodged two attacks, and rushed towards the Golem again. This time, he blessed himself with the dexterity of the fog and his speed was further improved. At the same time, the extraordinary senses ability of fighting patterns was activated, and the whole person entered a special state. "kill!" Roque whispered, leaving a trail of shadows behind him. While advancing, he went straight behind the stone man. After realizing his purpose, the stone man cursed something he didn''t understand. The flying rocks were evaded by him one after another, and the falling rocks were all shot into the air, a distance of seven meters. "This is the time." Roque''s eyes widened and he directly attacked and killed him, his figure resembling an off-string arrow. He used the force method of''Golden Frontal Charge'', and his vindictive energy revealed his body like burning golden flames. At this time, the stone man stomped his foot, the ground shook violently, and the stones swept up. "drink!" The foot trembled constantly, and Roque ignored it, stepping forward on the flying stone that bounced up, and his body was like a wind and thunder. There was only one target in his eyes, the stone blocked and cut the stone. The golden front skimmed past and slashed on the pillar-like stone legs. The vindictive spirit had the characteristic of sharp, attached to the superior long swords, the sharpness was extraordinary, and the stone legs were cut off at once. Rock ran into it with inertia and swept forward. The stone man became unstable and fell to one side. Two minutes later, Roque appeared on the ring with a slightly embarrassed figure, holding the sword and panting slightly. "Oh roar, Victor Rock." Augustus announced loudly that he waved to Rock, his exhaustion was immediately dissipated, and the wasted mental power and energy particles also recovered. "Next one, Vivienne." "Be careful, I''m still waiting for you to catch up." One person walked off the ring, and the other person walked on the ring. Chapter 153： Enemy in the dark The two are not friends. Roque doesn''t need friends. He defines Vivienne as an excellent collaborator, and the other party has the potential to be his teammates. It would be a pity if it was damaged here. After a few minutes, Vivienne reappeared, so that Rock almost didn''t recognize it. She saw her face blackened, her silver hair burned in half, and her clothes had multiple burn marks, exposing the wounds burned by the flames. The apprentice''s robe was damaged, and he couldn''t automatically clean up the mess all over his body. "Augus will help you, no matter what kind of wound, all can be healed." Augustus waved his hand at Vivian, and in the blink of an eye, her wounds, apprentice robes, and silver hair all returned to their original appearance, no different from before she stepped onto the ring. Can reply to anything, is it a time-related ability? Augustus''s methods refreshed Roque''s understanding once again, allowing him to have a deeper understanding of the Ancient Ring. "Next one, Field." In the last game of the third round, another apprentice from Hongye Guwu played. Roque and Vivian waited. "Exchange information." "no problem." "Shitan Shiling, the enemy is the elemental creature Golem, who is five meters tall and has a strong ability to control rocks." "Magma region, fire elemental creatures, fire control ability." Hearing her answer, Roque twisted his eyebrows and said: "It all seems to be the same. The environment is good for the enemy. The next game may encounter some stranger creatures." If you encounter creatures that are good at hiding, the fighting environment is favorable to the opponent, and they don''t understand the enemy, the situation is not good. "What about the environment, has it become bad over time?" Rock asked again. "No." "Similarly, it may be short-lived, and there is no time to make changes." Anyway, I couldn''t see the situation in the ring. The two discussed the battle just now, mainly because Roque was asking, and Vivian answered. I don''t know when they will get along, and Roque is the dominant one. In this battle, Field took longer than the two of them, and once again appeared in the ring, he was also embarrassed, there were a lot of cutting marks, and the blood stains had not dried up. Probably a wind elemental creature. Rock analyzed. When Field returned to his original form and stepped off the ring, Augustus turned around and looked at the three with a smile on his face. "Congratulations again, you are glorious three-star gladiators, you will get higher rewards, listen carefully, listen to the cheers around, how eager." Augustus made a hearing statement, speechless. The three of them looked at him silently, and Rock kept vomiting in his heart, not necessarily real people, passionate ghosts. However, he is looking forward to the next link. No accident, there was an extra red star on the back of their left hand, and the three red stars were rearranged to form a triangle. Spirit power increased by 0.15, check that there are no other abnormalities. Rock Strength: 4.32, Agility: 4.24, Constitution: 6.08, Spirit: 6.35 Ability: Collection (4/4) Three trials, three times of improvement, a full improvement of 0.30, which is equivalent to a blood boiling potion. At this moment, the three people were in a surprisingly consistent mood, and the rookie chief match was really worth it. "Want to gain more glory and strength? As long as you can fight one by one, you will have everything. So, please tell me aloud within 30 seconds, your choice, to participate in the fourth battle? Want further power? " Seeing the expressions of the three, Augustus took the opportunity to ask questions. There was an inexplicable attraction in his words, which made people want to answer. The three of them were not bewitched. They understand that the third round is an appetizer, not to mention that two people were injured. The fourth round is definitely more dangerous and needs to be killed. According to the law, if you survive the next round, your mental power will increase by 0.20 scale. "I attended." After a two-second pause, Rock made a choice. In fact, after analyzing for so long, he had already thought about the pros and cons. Even if it is just for replacement of high-quality organs resources, its worth his effort. After a few more seconds, the two chose to participate one after another. At this point, who can easily back down, unless it is a mortal situation. "Haha, I look forward to your performance." Augustus knew it, his eyes were a little more smiling, "Please go to the ring, Rock." In the square outside the secret, Grace waited there, waiting for the final result. "Your people have been killed, how do you feel?" Grace looked at the two with a smile, and with her patience, she could naturally find out who corresponds to whom. The slave owner was eliminated, which meant that the gladiator inside was dead. "Don''t be proud of you, living does not mean that you will be able to come out, just wait." Rita said grimly. "Never underestimate people''s greed, greed brings destruction, the difficulty of the fourth game is far from the third, you should have a deep understanding." Laurie said coldly. "Then wait. For Rock, the fourth game is not difficult. I have confidence in him." Grace smiled, not worried at all. As time went by, the surrounding apprentices paid more attention to the secret realm and kept staring ahead. Across the wall from the square, a third cabin vendor appeared in the circular street, and there were also three slave owners. "Two, leave a little supplies, do you want to buy a four-star item?" "Of course, I brought enough supplies, in case there is a chance." "That''s good It''s a rare opportunity. Anyway, nothing is lost. I hope they can survive the fourth game." There are six people, three vendors, and three customers in the whole block, which looks very strange. At this time, in the viewing area above the arena, the wizards were analyzing the battle situation. Looking down from their position, the lower part was covered with ink. "The creatures related to the plane of shadow are good at hiding, and the environment is very beneficial to it." Wizard Jetton said. "To be precise, this is a kind of shadow plane creature. The shadow plane is the plane where shadows gather. The born creatures are good at invading the shadow of creatures. In other words, the new apprentice must kill before the opponent invades his shadow. enemy. Once the shadow is deprived, the new apprentice will undoubtedly die. "The leader of the Black Bone Institute defended. Among the three major black witch academies, the Black Bone Institute is better at studying shadows, and his words are convincing. Below the viewing platform, under the cold moonlight, in a dense jungle. Roque was in a little trouble. Two minutes had passed since he entered the ring, but he did not find the presence of the enemy. Luck is really bad. Just thinking about this, I encountered an enemy who is good at hiding. There is really no one. His alertness has been raised to the extreme, and he perceives every move around him. However, he ran a long distance and found no trace of the existence of other creatures, and no trace at all. The evil door is gone. Since I cant find it, I can only wait for the enemy to deliver it. After a while, he stopped and looked around. He carried his sword and chopped a circle in the surrounding forest. The branches and leaves were flying, and the trees were kicked out by him one by one and stacked to one side. Under the moonlight, Roque held a magic wand in one hand, a crystal ball in one hand, and a long sword hung around his waist. His tall and straight body was bathed in the gloomy light, and the surrounding forest was pitch black. Chapter 154： New choice At this moment, Roque held his breath, because the opponent was most likely an assassin-type creature, seeking to kill with one blow. All he can rely on is his own mental power and ability to fight patterns. The''extraordinary perception'' is activated, and there is a flame hidden in his eyes, and the perception of danger, hearing, and smell are amplified. At the same time, a few traces of mental power passed through the crystal ball and distributed around itself, forming a barrier. There has been a change, the forest is a little darker than before, and the moonlight is colder. After another two minutes, he keenly noticed the surrounding changes, and the shadow energy particles were a little thicker than before. He remained motionless, with the slightest distracting thoughts in his mind, like a statue, the shadow stretched very long under the shining of the moonlight. There is no wind, the world is silent. He stared at the surroundings and underground, but didn''t notice that his shadow grew silently a lot, making it even narrower. After a while, Rock felt uneasy for no reason, a feeling that he felt when he was in danger. There is a situation! He moved his steps and looked around for a week, but he didn''t feel any prying eyes. The sense of crisis still existed, and the chill was biting. Aside from anything else, Roque was blessed with grudge under his feet, and rushed into the jungle a few steps, and jumped onto a tall tree. Sure enough, the sense of crisis disappeared. The trace of the enemy is still not found. In the next second, Rock jumped off the tree and cut down the surrounding trees again, leaving only the giant tree he was standing on. He shaved most of the branches, leaving some short branches for stepping on. He stood at the top of the tree and entered a state of alert again. Ma Dan, I dont believe it anymore. How could there be no trace, there must be something I overlooked, which part is it? After a while, a faint sense of danger reappeared, continuously increasing, and frantically provoking his perception ability. where? Only below, combined with the situation just now, trees are temporarily excluded. If they are too far from the ground, they can also be eliminated underground. What else? Even the women of the mist will leave traces when they turn into mist. Rock looked around for a week, his gaze staying on the shadow of the tree and his own, and after careful observation, there was a sense of incongruity abruptly. "Asshole, I found you." Accompanied by a cold voice, he jumped out of the tree trunk in a few steps. In front of him were ten magnetic fog arrows of various sizes, nine small and one large. They swept in the direction of the shadow''s leaning, followed closely behind him, and laid under his feet. A thick layer of dark gold vindictiveness. At this moment, he had a strong feeling that the enemy was hiding in the dark shadows. Since the opponent hides the head and the tail, it shows that the frontal fighting ability is at a disadvantage. In order to prevent the opponent from escaping, he is willing to risk approaching. "boom!" The long sword appeared in his hand, and the sword body was entwined with fighting energy. Every time he took a step, a small magnetic mist arrow slammed into the shadow, causing a slight shock of energy. Nothing unusual, take another step, approaching step by step. Finally, he found the movement in the shadow, a mass of ink couldn''t melt, and the shadow particles were different in intensity from other places, moving towards the distance. No matter what special ability, it will be related to energy. Roque can conclude that this place must be a hiding place for the enemy. "Boom." At this moment, Rock rushed forward, all the magnetic fog arrows aimed at the enemy, and they all blasted over. In the shadow, a figure sprang out, a black dwarf who was half a meter tall, croaking strangely, hanging a shadow rope from the sky, and pulling it to fly upwards. "I want to run away. Have you ever asked me." In the next second, another magnetic mist arrow formed in front of Roque''s wand, aimed at midair, swept away, drowning the black creatures, and the magnetic mist broke the shadow rope. In midair, a cloud of magnetic fog rolled violently. After a few seconds, when the magnetic fog was about to dissipate, arrows of magnetic fog condensed again, and new magnetic fog clusters formed. "See when you can carry it, I can always play with you." Until the surrounding scenery changed and turned into an arena, he still held his wand, his eyes cold as frost. "Winner Rock." Hearing the voice of Augustus and the cheers around him, he retracted his wand and looked at Augustus, waiting for something. "Why don''t you go down?" "I think it''s injured and needs treatment, Mr. Augustus." "No problem, you have brought cheers to the arena and deserve a reward." There was no movement. When he saw Augustus wave his hand, Shi Shiran jumped off the ring. He didn''t know whether he was injured or treated. He mentally examined his whole body and found no other abnormalities. The next game is Vivienne. She naturally heard the conversation between the two, even though she didn''t quite understand it, thinking that even Rock was injured, she looked very solemn. It''s the same with Field. In just three minutes, the ring was back to its original state. Vivienne sat on the ground covered in mud and slime, with only one hand holding an arm, her face turned blue and purple, which was obviously poisoned. "I need treatment." She snarled vigorously. "as you wish." With the help of Augustus, she recovered, and even her arm recovered. She walked down the ring with a cold face, causing Roque to take another look. He didn''t know how the battle was going. It was certain that the opponent''s shot was extremely fierce, whether it was the enemy or himself. It was Field''s turn, and he stepped into the ring. After less than five minutes, the ring has changed twice. When he saw Field again, he appeared in mid-air~ and slammed into the shield of the ring. The crash was strong, and he was attached to the shield. The hood fell, leaving a blood stain. He was lying on the ground, his long sword had been lost, and the wand rolled out of his hand, only the slight ups and downs on his body proved that he was still alive. "It''s still alive." After a few seconds, Augustus treated him and pulled Field back from the death line. It was another ruthless man, and Rock thought to himself when he looked at the stinky face of Field. Rock Strength: 4.32, Agility: 4.24, Constitution: 6.08, Spirit: 6.55 Ability: Collection (4/4) A red star brought 0.20 scale mental power, and instantly smoothed the gloom in the hearts of several people, as did Roque. "Do you feel it? This is glory, and this is power. Ask the deepest desire in your hearts, don''t resist, don''t go against your heart. Three, continue? Do you want to participate by default? It is still thirty seconds. " The three of them didn''t notice that, as the words of Augustus sounded, a vague force field enveloped the three of them, and their desires quietly amplified. Do you want to participate? The danger of the fourth game is vivid, and the rewards of the fifth game are also clear at a glance. According to the rules, the next challenge is more dangerous than one. The fifth game is definitely more dangerous than the fourth. Rewards are appealing and can directly improve your strength. It seems that its okay to take a risk--- "I refuse to participate." This time, Field took the lead in making a choice and made his own voice. When the voice fell, he disappeared in the arena. As time passed, Vivian struggled. "I quit." After saying these words, she breathed a sigh of relief, and finally took a look at Roque, and was also squeezed out of the secret realm. Chapter 155： Difficult enemy square. The apprentices in each academy are distinct and divided into three areas to stand, even if it is the Black Bone Institute that has no contestants. With all eyes in full view, waves arose in the secret realm, and four people appeared outside the secret realm one after another. "All of them are from Hongye Ancient House. How many games have you gone through?" "Get the reward in the secret realm, it''s really enviable." Other apprentices talked a lot, and the familiar Hongye Guwu apprentices surrounded them directly. Soon, they learned that the two had gone through the fourth match, and there was an apprentice in the Grey Mist Tower who was going through the fifth game in the secret realm, and everyone couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. "Want to die, don''t the newcomer know that it has been more than 20 years. Anyone who breaks into the fifth scene will have their lives buried." "Greedy makes people crazy, it''s so irrational." Many people know the situation of the previous few sessions and cannot help but feel sorry for the apprentices of the Grey Mist Tower. "How is his strength better than you? You know." A familiar senior sister asked Vivian quietly. "Very strong, I''m not as good as him." Vivian sighed. If she had the strength of Rock, she would make the same choice. Xue~Sister looked at Vivienne in surprise. She understood Vivienne''s personality, and it was hard to see how she praised others so much, or compared herself to herself. There is inside information, Xue~ Sister did not ask much. In the Secret Territory, on the ring, Rock is dealing with the enemy in the fifth game. Faced with the temptation to increase mental power, anyone with ambition and strength will not miss the fifth match, and Roque is no exception. Therefore, he chose to participate. This time the enemy didn''t need to look for it. A lonely boulder square was only three times larger than the original ring. Roque stood on one side, with a bloated gown on the other side. A blood witch apprentice! The eyes were facing each other, the blood witch''s gaze was not like looking at his opponent, but like staring at his own food, his greedy expression did not hide at all. "Lack of rational gaze, like a beast, no wonder he is regarded as the public enemy of the white witch and the black witch." Roque twisted his brows imperceptibly, he was very disgusted with such disgusting gazes. Fortunately, he had learned about the blood witches, and knew their methods of fighting, and thoughts passed through him. "Found the target, a black witch apprentice, today is really my lucky day." After a few seconds, Blood Witch could not help shouting. This is the personality of the blood witch, it looks surprisingly stupid. "He speaks the wizard language, which means that he comes from the wizarding world. It''s strange, how come this kind of guy who shouldn''t exist hasn''t been extinct." Roque muttered. The blood witch is the public enemy of the white witch and the black witch, but it has not been defined as a traitor in the witch world, nor has it been driven out. It has always existed in a corner of the wizard world, which makes people wonder. The blood witch is not defined as a branch of the wizard, just like the black witch. A thought suddenly popped up in his mind, almost startled himself. No matter, kill this guy first. Roque''s expression was constricted, and he hurried to the blood witch. "Reckless Black Witch Apprentice, obediently become a part of my body, and I will give you a new life." Boham stepped forward slowly, his blood robe shaking slightly, as if something was hidden. Ten meters apart, Roque slowed down and didn''t approach it rashly. The blood witch was good at dealing with other wizards, not just talking. Because compared with other wizards, they have a companion blood pet, also known as the helper of the blood beast, plus their own witchcraft, which will do no harm to the apprentice. "Come on, my name is''Breham'', and it will be your name, carrying our common destiny." Brigham used a strange tone, and the words seemed to contain a trace of sacredness. This lunatic is more abnormal than the black witch. At this moment, Roque was holding a wand in one hand and a sword in one hand. The body of the sword was dyed with a layer of dark gold light, and his feet felt like stepping on a gold plate. "What a great knight, it deserves to be used by me." Seeing him kill, the vindictive spirit was like golden gauze, and Boham was not surprised and rejoiced, his eyes staring at Roke even more scorching. When he was five meters away, he first performed the witchcraft-Breath of the Wind. The speed increased by a few points, and the attack came forward. This guy didn''t use vindictiveness, so he had to be careful, but he rushed over like this, it really meant that my witchcraft was not good. No matter what idea the other party hid, Roque waved his magic wand and used the "Magnetic Mist Arrow", and the magnetic mist arrow formed in front of him. At a distance of more than three meters, the magnetic fog arrow flew forward and pointed directly at the blood witch. "Good job." With a low drink, Brigham''s blood robe agitated, and tentacles came out from inside, covered with metal scales, a total of four. A tentacle came out and hit the magnetic fog arrow. "boom!" Roque separated a magnetic mist arrow to accelerate forward, and the tentacles exploded first, turning into a heavy foam of flesh and blood, like a cloud of blood. Blood beasts are bred from all kinds of flesh and blood, including the blood witch itself, supplemented with other materials. Compared with organ transplantation, it is a step further and brings more abilities. Generally speaking, blood beasts can absorb magic, contain slight toxins, or form self-detonation, or have other abilities, which can be transformed into beasts, or attached to blood witches, and attack with tentacles. The self-destruction in front of him is the regular ability of the blood beast. Rock''s eyelids twitched, and UU read calmly, manipulated a magnetic mist arrow into a magnetic mist ball, and swept toward the blood foam. In terms of offensive power, blood foam is not as good as orthodox witchcraft. "Good witchcraft manipulation ability." Roque showed his tyrannical witchcraft manipulation ability, which made Boham miscalculate. Two more tentacles burst apart and turned into blood foam. The interception was in front. Boham''s legs were covered with black veil, and his figure retreated. . This guy really hides the tricks, he is also a great knight, and he wants to make a sneak attack. Roque knew that the great knight''s vindictiveness, coupled with the power of speed-increasing witchcraft, coupled with the opponent''s tentacles, was far beyond the reach of ordinary apprentices. Just like at this moment, the opponent has withdrawn for a certain distance, and it is difficult for him to catch up. He did not throw the magnetic fog arrows out, but still manipulated them with powerful mental power, hovering in front of him, forming a deterrent to the blood witch. After the first four games, his mental power continued to increase, which greatly improved his maneuverability. After two seconds, Burham''s speed-increasing witchcraft dissipated, and Rock also dispelled the magnetic fog arrows. The two stood opposite each other and did not launch an attack for the time being. Is this guy apprentice level four? Rock understood that the guy on the opposite side seemed rampant, and his combat literacy was no different from that of other apprentices. He was just as cunning and didn''t easily show his cards. Apprentices clash, and the decision to win or lose is often in an instant. Once the estimation is wrong and there is no defense, it is easy to be killed. This blood witch is very difficult to deal with, he is the most powerful enemy he has ever faced. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and boulders fell continuously around the square, and disappeared into the void after a few seconds. After the falling stopped, the square was a quarter smaller. In this case, that is to say, the square will get smaller and smaller until the two of them have no room to escape. Chapter 156： New rules This guy''s blood beast can be used, why is his "Silly Rock" suppressed, as if being sealed. Roque has a deep understanding of all kinds of malice in the secret realm, and he can''t help but slander. If the apprentice can let go of their hands and feet and use various methods, he believes that someone must dare to pass the level, and there are a lot of people, and he may be one of them. "kill!" The four eyes collided, killing intent was like a light, and the prelude to the battle started again. The other party has a strange blood foam ability, and Roque lacks one of his methods, so he can only stop using witchcraft, and react accordingly after the battle. He must calm down. The two of them were in a tacit understanding, and they didn''t use witchcraft, and they approached with a grudge, and the distance quickly narrowed. Seven meters. Five meters. Three meters. At this second, Rock''s heart was as cold as ice, suppressing all distractions, his eyes seemed to be ignited with flames, and his whole body was enveloped by gold gauze. The great knight''s secret killing sword move-Jin Feng rushed and cut, the whole person turned into a sharp blade. Countless times resorted to the same move, slashing the enemy with this sword countless times, and the accumulated confidence and killing intent broke out at this point. The Qi machine aimed at the enemy''s neck, as if the enemy could be slaughtered in the next moment. The momentum has never been ahead. As an enemy, Boham felt the deepest. He felt a kind of madness, his sharp edge was too strong, and he finally couldn''t help it, and cast a''blood erosion technique'' to attack the enemy. At the same time, two tentacles, like pointed spears, leaned forward, and the other two tentacles were placed beside them. When the blood erosion technique struck, a golden shield was condensed, two and a half meters long and two meters wide, like a wall, stopping in front of Rock. The improved version of the "Dark Shield" requested from Grace is not comparable to ordinary witchcraft. It is dubbed the new name "Magnetic Gold Shield", which far exceeds both defensive ability, defensive range and toughness. ''Dark Shield''. Regarding the degree of improvement, it is not comparable to the improved model of fogs dexterity. Where Rock went, the golden shield was forced over it. This is the advantage of strong witchcraft manipulation ability. Unless it is crushed by energy, witchcraft will not disperse easily. "Die!" At a distance of more than one meter, the energy was swallowed under the slap of the tentacles, and the shield became shaky. Roque threw away the wand and rushed out with the sword in both hands, aggressively. Boham is fearless, his tentacles have been modified by alloys, and their defensive performance is extraordinary, how can they be easily cut off. "Zheng!" Under the superior perception, Roque moved his steps lightly, avoiding the attack of the tentacles, cut off with a sword, and the tentacles studded with scales broke off, one by one. The high-grade alloy sword in his hand, a magnificent high-grade magic weapon, can not perform any other rune witchcraft except for its sharpness, plus his vindictive characteristics, it is extraordinary. "Damn, you are dead." The situation was beyond Boham''s expectation. Under the pain, the other two tentacles attacked and detonated a short section of the tentacles at the same time, and blood foam formed. At this kind of moment, there is no way out. Roque was bathed in the golden light, slammed into it, eroded by toxins, and did not affect his movements in the slightest. He clenched the long sword in both hands, and there was only one word in his heart-cut. With a sword, cut off a tentacle, made a cut in the waist of Birham, and a piece of meat was torn off from the outer side of his thigh. With the second sword, Boham hurriedly lifted the sword. The swordsmanship was clumsy. Roque broke his long sword first, and then his last tentacle. The third sword, lift the sword and slash at the waist of the enemy. "Let''s die together." Seeing that he was at a disadvantage, Boham went crazy, trying to detonate the entire blood beast, dragging the enemy to death. At the critical moment, I don''t know if there was any fraud, Rock still cut off that sword and kicked him out after the blood foam ignited from behind and beside him. Then he withdrew and rushed out of the blood. In the next second, he resisted the pain, displayed the''dexterity of the fog'', and escaped faster, without forgetting to pick up his wand in the middle. "It''s not that this guy has shortcomings. He has bad swordsmanship. That''s right. There are tentacles asking for some swordsmanship, and it''s not convenient to use. The movement is not flexible when the tentacles rotate, which affects the overall reaction speed. Fighting with me in close combat, giving you four tentacles is no use, anyway, it is my best aspect, and I never lose out. Hiss, I didn''t expect that I would also have a day of poisoning. Fortunately, the toxicity is not strong, and it belongs to the mixed toxin of paralysis and corrosion. " Standing in a safe place, Roque didn''t approach it rashly, staring at the opponent''s landing place vigilantly. After a few seconds, he shook his head, and he was a familiar ring again. "Mr. Augustus, I need treatment." He had the energy to check his condition. The apprentice''s robe was tattered and his skin was pitted, including his cheeks and thighs, his legs were bruised, and his body was bloodied. Under the influence of toxins, the blood did not stop. This was his worst injury. "Oh, roar, I have to say, Mr. Rock, you gave me a big surprise, and you gave everyone a big surprise. Congratulations." Augustus reacted more excitedly than the previous few times, and he looked at Rock with a little more appreciation. "Can you treat me first?" Rock emphasized. He felt bad, and the blood had seeped into his boots. "No problem." Augustus quickly treated him. Rock only regained his ease, and he couldn''t help but move his body and check his whole body up and down with a mental check. For a moment, there was another red star on the back of his hand, and he gathered five red stars to become a five-star gladiator, and his mental power increasedRoke Strength: 4.32, Agility: 4.24, Constitution: 6.08, Spirit: 6.80 Ability: Collection (4/4) Counting this harvest in detail, a total increase of 0.75 mental power scale, plus the "Earl of Fog" organ replacement resources, Roque felt very satisfied. Be content! Before Augustus asked a question, he made up his mind. "Mr. Rock, are you going to participate in the sixth match? Everyone is looking forward to it." Augustus smiled so much that he looked sincere. "Mr. Augustus saw the situation just now, I think---" Roque also noticed the change in Augustus'' attitude. A slight change could not shake his determination. The sixth game must be a pit specifically aimed at his pit. "Mr. Rock, don''t rush to make a decision. There is a little change in the sixth match. Let me explain it for you." "You say." "You can unlock something, whether it is a magic weapon or a potion, as long as you have it before the competition and can control it, it can be used in the sixth match." In Roque''s surprised eyes, Augustus put forward a new condition. "My things, I didn''t take them with him." Rock was taken aback, and shook his head slightly. He didn''t know this beforehand and didn''t take anything else. Except for "Silly Rock" and the golden petal mark of the instructor, these two things have been banned, and he is not sure if they are under his control. "No, no, don''t take it with you, as long as you imagine it, things will appear, exactly the same as what you have. Of course, if you don''t own something, you can''t deceive us." Augustus explained. It turns out that it''s worthy of being an "Ancient Arena", and the pattern is different. Chapter 157： Haughty behemoth The fighting went on to the fifth round, enough to make the four wizards look sideways. "Wizard Jetton, didn''t you tell him about the benefits of the sixth game?" Ike from Hongye Ancient House stared down and asked. "Did you tell them?" Wizard Jetton asked rhetorically. "That''s right, there is no need to magnify greed and let them rush to death. For the apprentice, the success rate of assaulting wizards is the most attractive, even if they are sent to death." Ike whispered. The ancient ring is an ancient relic, which has been tossed by countless forces. When Hongye Ancient House acquired it, it also obtained a record of it. According to records, there is a first-rate power and two second-rate powers that have declined or even perished because of it. Hongye Old House has learned a lesson and made many restrictions. "Before I was a Level 4 apprentice, now I''m almost a Level 5 apprentice. Maybe I want to try it, but I don''t know that the sixth game is much more difficult. It can''t be changed by a mere magical device or potion." The leader said lightly. "Learn to be sensible, every apprentice should do it, I warned him, I hope I haven''t forgotten." Wizard Jetton said coldly. As the only super fifth newcomer he has extradited, he was deeply impressed by Rock. In his opinion, if so many death warnings, the other party could forget his own reason and deserve it if he died. In the next moment, his face changed slightly and became a little ugly. Below the ring. "Mr. Rock, I''m glad you can participate in the sixth match. Please be on the ring again." Augustus felt something and his eyes lit up. "But I haven''t agreed, nor overtime." Rock defended. "No, no, you can''t hide it from me, you have shown something that means you agree to participate in the war, don''t you?" A sly look flashed in Augustus''s eyes. Sure enough, the pits were everywhere, and I felt a little bit fooled by Augustus. He tried it, really just tried a little bit and imagined it, but he didn''t expect to get on the thief ship. Roque''s fingers touched the iron bumps in his pocket, and there was no mistake, and he felt a lot of comfort in his heart, and it seemed that it would be fine for an extra game. "Mr. Augustus, your behavior has changed my opinion of you." "Please go to the ring, if you win, you will thank me." At the urging of Augustus, Rock once again stepped onto the ring, waiting for the enemy''s arrival. Outside the arena, in the entire circular street, except for the small red house vendors, there is only one apprentice left. At this time, Xiao En was wearing a mask and looking at the fifth vendor. He was very mad. Five-star items were in front of him, but he didn''t have enough things to exchange. Is there anything more maddening than this? "Rock won''t be crazy, dare to enter the sixth match, this is not the Gu Kui arena. How can I be so stupid, what a good opportunity, a rare encounter in decades, can only watch dryly, how can I be so stupid. " In the strange eyes of the vendor, Sean gave himself two slaps, and the slaps slapped. Outside the secret area separated by a wall, many apprentices waited dumbfounded. They didn''t know what was going on inside. Only a few people were thoughtful and couldn''t believe it, and their faces were uncertain. "Is this really apprentice?" Rock had thought that the enemy in the sixth game was not easy to deal with. When he saw the flying dragon flying in the sky, he realized that his thinking was a little simpler. A ten-meter-long body, covered with dark green scales, like steel-cast claws and wings, with poisonous smoke from the head like an ugly python, hovering in the sky wantonly, directly ignoring the little bit below. "The subdragon creatures should have the poisonous dragon bloodline, which is not easy to deal with." According to what he understood, dragons are divided into evil dragons and good dragons. The evil dragon comes from the plane of ancestors. The bloodline originates from the dragon of destruction. It is born with a tyrannical body and has an extraordinary energy resistance. When dealing with it, the effect of witchcraft will be weakened. A lot. "It''s a good place to slay dragons. It would be perfect without this strange force field. Gravity is affected, and it will definitely affect speed. It''s really ubiquitous." The terrain is half good and half bad. At this time, the place he was on was a solitary mountain floating among the clouds, and the lower part was cut off. The mountain was hundreds of high and the terrain was steep, which was conducive to slaughtering Yalong. The bad part is the gravity field on the mountain peak. Standing at the foot of the mountain, he can feel that there is an adhesive force coming from under his feet, which affects his speed and agility. In this case, a long battle must be lost. "Really arrogant." He raised his head and glanced at his entertaining opponent, remembering the description of dragon-like creatures. Their character stems from bloodlines. They are naturally arrogant and manic. Typical bloodline-like creatures, bloodlines are the source of strength. Quite the opposite of wizards. After thinking about it, Roque ran towards the top of the mountain and ran to a place higher than the Pterodactyl. "Reptile, you''re looking for death, how dare you provoke Raymond Steelwing, Poison Wind, and Son of Blackland----" He was one step higher in height, and the Pterodactyl immediately reacted, flapping its wings, his huge figure was a few meters tall, and then glared at him with a hideous look. The wizard language is known as the communication of all things, and the other party speaks the dragon language. Rock has a superficial knowledge and only understands a few words reptile death, but not a series of vocabulary. "It''s really rude, you arrogant beast." Rok sullenly pointed his sword at the Pterodactyl, with a clear provocation. It is said that dragons are particularly prone to anger. Sure enough, Poison Pterodactyl''s eyes widened The poisonous mist sprayed from the nose and space became more intense, and it roared loudly: "Reptile, I will crush you a little bit." "You have the ability to come down." Rock inserted the long sword back to his waist, stretched out his right hand, and made a classic gesture. He hooked his index finger towards the Pterodactyl, his eyes filled with contempt. The next moment, the Poison Pterodactyl rushed down, slapped its nose, and sprayed out a puff of poisonous smoke, majestic and mighty. "Uh-Dragon''s Breath." Roque''s eyelids picked up, and the sense of crisis greatly increased. All of a sudden, he judged that the energy fluctuation was too violent, and the magnetic gold shield might not be able to resist it. Without further ado, he ran, ran to the side down, blessed by the dexterity of the fog, vindictive blessing, and with the help of the strength of the downhill, he flew up at speed. "Haha, ugly reptile, run, run, you can''t run away in front of the noble dragonborn." The Poison Pterodactyl smiled wildly and chased it hard. It remembered the days when it was hunting in the dark, soaring in the sky, underneath it is a group of humble creatures, always running away shiveringly like that. In the end, they will all become their own food. Another dragon''s breath poured down, and the poisonous smoke billowed, and wherever he went, even the mountain peaks were corroded into potholes, and the poison remained for a long time. This kind of power is worthy of being a dragons breath. It is not unreasonable to resound through many planes. There is only a half-blood sub-dragon in front of him, and it is probably not a dragons breath. Taking advantage of the characteristics of the mountain, Roque can always rely on speed to dodge just right, and go in circles with the poisonous pterodactyl. What can he spit out the dragon''s breath? After all, he is not a purebred dragon, and the dragon''s breath can''t last long, so he sneered in his heart. He confirmed that the character of dragon-like creatures is as recorded, deeply influenced by blood, and naturally arrogant. Chapter 158： Black value Above the lonely mountain, there was an extraordinary chase. The gravity field has increased, **** Augustus. A few minutes later, Rock felt the strength under his feet increase, his figure stagnated, paused for half a second, and ran away quickly. "Haha, humble little bug, you can''t get away---cough-cough." For Pterodactyl, it was a hunting game. When it breathed out the dragon''s breath again, only two or three wisps of poisonous smoke were emitted. Rock looked back, then continued to run, slowing down by 20%. He didn''t dare to underestimate the opponent, the body of the evil dragon is as famous as the dragon''s breath, they are born strong. "Watch me crush you a little bit." While roaring, the Pterodactyl rushed down, the huge body drove the air to roll, and the sharp claws grabbed the creature below. Rock is looking for this kind of opportunity. Anything with a large body has a significant shortcoming, the local body reaction is not flexible enough, especially under the existing inertia. Activating the''extraordinary senses'', there was a heavy golden flame in his eyes. When the Poison Pterodactyl pounced down, he retreated two big steps, aimed at the huge dragon wing, and slashed over with his sword. "Ding!" The sword''s edge turned into a golden glow, slashing the flesh, half into the bone, and the long sword was blocked. The dragon bones in the wings were harder than expected, and the dragon scales were the same. For the first time, he encountered a creature that was impenetrable with a long sword. In the next second, he drew his sword and quickly retreated, and ran upwards. A dragon''s tail flicked over and hit the place where he was just now. "Bug, you hurt Raymond, you dare to hurt the noble dragon, you are dead, you are dead." After being chopped with a sword, the poison pterodactyl became more angry, and the eyes seemed to want It''s like a flame. It flapped its wings and flew into the air again. The dust was flying while the scaled wings were flapping. It became more serious and was about to fight for its life. At this moment, Roque had already ran a long way, and he did not pay much attention to the voice behind him. "Formidable strength, witchcraft resistance, blade defense, dragon breath, if you add recovery ability, dragon creatures have no shortcomings. No wonder they have arrogant characters, because they have arrogant capital, which is far beyond the apprentice''s ability to compare." Seeing the poisonous pterodactyl began to chase over, he threw something out and fell into the pit that was corroded by the dragon''s breath just now, only one meter away from him. He was not ready to attempt a witchcraft attack. He put his wand in his waist, stood up, holding a sword in both hands, facing the giant beast. "Stupid dragon, this sword will cut you down, be careful of your eyes." At this time, Roque was full of fighting spirit, and the dexterity of the fog did not stop, and his fighting spirit was strong. Raymond didn''t care about the other party''s conspiracy. In such a short period of time, and in a special environment, it concluded that no one could set up a trap to hunt the dragon. "Roar, overwhelmingly." The poisonous pterosaur roared, flapping its wings violently, and hurriedly roared over. The fangs and sharp claws dropped down at the same time, wishing to crush the provoking creature into powder. "Die!" Rok''s legs were slightly bent, his hands were holding the long sword steadily, and when the Pterosaur jumped down, he jumped up and wanted to jump behind the Pterosaur. Raymond had already prepared, and the scaly wings fanned out first. "boom!" Rokti''s sword resisted, and in a hurry, there was nowhere to focus, and there was a big gap in strength, and his figure flew out backwards. When Raymond showed a hideous smile, a smile appeared on the corner of Rock''s mouth. At this time, something had been activated, and the poisonous smoke spread rapidly, just covering the dragon''s head, and it was still expanding rapidly, and the strong and tragic green smoke was glowing with the breath of death. "Ding." Roque pierced the mountain with a sword to stabilize himself. He held the sword and looked ahead. With a bang, the huge poisonous pterosaur shook a few times and fell to the ground. "Ahem, this one is a little bigger to play." He smiled and coughed a few times while he was talking, and blood was left along the corners of his mouth and nostrils. After only withstanding a blow, he suffered a lot of injuries, and small cracks appeared in the long sword. "Die, it''s a pity." He looked at the body of the giant beast, then looked around, he shook his head slightly, this kind of place really didn''t dare to act rashly, it was so helpless. He dared to conclude that this behemoth surpassed him in terms of body, no matter what attribute it was, but it couldn''t use the gathering ability. Above the ring, the cheers trembled like thunder, and the wizards who had been paying close attention to the fight looked down in astonishment. "Wizard Jetton, is this the newly developed demonizer of the Gray Mist Tower? It is hidden deep enough." White Wizard Reese said quietly. "This kind of mental poison was actually used by apprentices. It''s hard to imagine. Which wizard invented it?" Ike rarely refuted him and asked directly. "Fantastic." The leader of the Black Bone Institute sighed. The mental poison mist has a special status, which belongs to the series that apprentices can''t use, and wizards find it troublesome and look down upon it. It is undeniable that the spirit toxins are powerful. If it can be used by apprentices, it is definitely a great good thing in the wizarding world. "Rock is the disciple of Wizard Timothy." Jetton groaned for half a second and gave a plausible answer. At this time, a change took place on the spectator platform. On the first row of seats, the phantom turned into a semi-real, and they were staring at the arena. Noting the gazes of several wizards, the creatures of the alien plane turned their heads and looked at them with strange gazes. "Hello, I am a wizard from the wizarding world." A smile squeezed out of the dark brown face of the wizard Ike, and his eyes were dark. At the side of the other three wizards, the wizard''s cover was looming, and responded with a smile that he thought was very kind, but he did not know that in the eyes of many creatures, they were extremely greedy and terrifying. Below the viewing platform, Rock didn''t know what happened above, he had already returned to the ring, and Augustus was in front of him. "It''s amazing. You won again, Mr. Rock." Augustus became more enthusiastic. "Cough cough." Rock coughed again, and he hurt his lungs. "Almost forgot, I will treat you first." No matter what the wound, in the hands of Augustus, it can always recover as before, including the damage of the apprentice''s robe and the long sword. Then, under his operation, Rock had six red stars on the back of his hand, becoming a six-star gladiator. "I won''t participate in the next match, Mr. Augustus." Before Augustus said anything else, Roque said first. "Don''t rush to answer. The conditions in Game 7 are the same as Game 6. You still have a great chance of winning, don''t you?" Augustus persuaded. "No, I have tried my best." Rock shook his head with a firm attitude. The seventh game was definitely a dead pit. "After the fifth game, the results of the next few games are different. In addition to the improvement of strength, there are other very important things. Maybe you can explore your crystal ball." Augustus pointed out. There was indeed a change. Two values ??appeared, one for blood 45, one for black 1, and a new value for black was added. What is the meaning? No matter what, it can''t continue anyway. "I''m not going to the seventh game." Rock repeated his words again. Hearing his words, Augustus''s face sank. Chapter 159： Meritorious Hongye Ancient House College, a square near the center, surrounded by the secret realm, was full of apprentices, staring at the secret realm closely. Waves flashed lightly at the entrance and exit of the secret realm, and a figure suddenly appeared. "Uh---" Roque found himself surrounded. The eyes of hundreds of apprentices fell on him, as well as four wizards. Without waiting for him to do anything, his head trembled and a little dizzy. It''s not that the skin is thin and the pressure is high, but the mental power has been slightly unstable. On this day, the mental power has increased too much. Out of the battlefield, there is no special role in the battlefield, and the spirit sea needs to be maintained by itself. Suddenly, his head became a lot thicker, and he almost didn''t react. "I declare that the chief of the three houses this year is Rock Bambora of the Gray Mist Tower Academy." Wizard Ike stepped forward and announced loudly. Amidst the apprentices'' echoes, the newcomer chief contest came to an end. The White Wizard Ries glanced at Roque again, and left the square first. The three black wizards had something to talk about, and they left temporarily, allowing a group of apprentices to move around freely in the square and return for a while. The wizards left, and Rock could feel that the eyes that gathered on him had not disappeared, mostly with envy and awe. After this trip, he became famous in the three major colleges, not because of his talent, but because of his strength. Apprentices who can pass the four rounds of the ancient ring will become the best apprentices. Through the sixth round, he is definitely the first person in a hundred years. . "Rock---Congratulations." Sean realized that he didn''t know what attitude to face Rock. "Thank you." Rock nodded, surprisingly calm. "If you need help, be sure to tell me." Seeing Grace came, Sean walked away wittily. Grace approached, stared at him closely, looked up and down, her surprise could not be hidden in her eyes, or Roque made her look at her with admiration. "Apprentice is almost level five, right?" "not yet." Hearing her deliberately lowered voice, Rock shook his head, which was indeed worse. Rock Strength: 4.32, Agility: 4.24, Constitution: 6.08, Spirit: 7.10 Ability: Collection (4/4) After the end of the sixth game, the mental power was increased by 0.30 scale, which was 7.20 from the apprentice level 4 limit, which was a difference of 0.10. In order to become an apprentice at level five, in addition to increasing his mental power, he also needs to break through a small bottleneck. He plans to use organ replacement to attack this step. "The sixth game is related to your research? Otherwise, how could you pass the sixth game." Grace asked again. Rock heard a trace of dissatisfaction. Didn''t she pass the sixth game? This sentence is Grace''s purpose. "Probably." A smile flashed across his face, and he said vaguely. "You''re very proud." Grace said with a straight face. "No, after all, my harvest may not be as much as you. What''s so good about it." Rock replied quietly. "Forget it, the reward I won will not be given to you anyway." Grace snorted and stopped talking, but did not walk away directly, standing beside him in silence. She inadvertently helped Roque a little, so that many people dare not come over to talk. After half an hour, a group of apprentices from the Gray Mist Tower began to return to the cloud ship under the call of Totasi. As soon as he set foot on the cloud ship, Roque was summoned by the Jetton wizard. "I know you can do it. Totasi has always been very optimistic about you, otherwise, before you become an apprentice, I won''t give you guidance." Totasi led the way. "Thank you." Rock twitched his cheeks, unable to complain. After thinking for a while, he still gave it a few magic stones to fight the teeth. Who made him feel good. Seeing Wizard Jetton, Toast became honest immediately, behaving like a schoolboy. "The Wizard of Jetton." Jetton had a blue face, which was the appearance of the frost and mist. Most wizards do not show up by accident, and the Wizard of Jetton is one of them. "Regarding the rewards in the fight, things that can improve mental power, you need to keep it strictly confidential, understand?" "understand." "Did you use a magic weapon in the sixth game?" "Yes." Before coming, Rock expected that he would know this question, and he already had the answer in his mind. "You researched it out by yourself?" "Yes." "Remember to report to Wizard Timothy." Listening to his tone, he must be very familiar with his instructor, and Rock nodded silently. Wizard Jetton didn''t mean to delve into it. As soon as his voice turned, he said: "Your reward will be sent to Wizard Timothy soon. She will summon you in the near future. Don''t leave the academy." "The mental strength is a bit unstable, I need to stay in the academy to consolidate my strength." Rock doesn''t think there is anything, the reward is too expensive, it is safer to put it to the instructor. "After replacing the organs, do you plan to attack the wizard?" Wizard Jetton asked again. "Uh, I haven''t figured it out yet." "You performed very well this time. The academy will reward you with some advanced supplies. You can ask the Timothy Wizard for the rest. She should not refuse. You can also apply to her to delay the mandatory task if you want to attack the wizard. " The words of Wizard Jetton belonged to him. Rock nodded gratefully, saying that he would consult his mentor first. "I''ll ask the tutor first." "You can do it for yourself. The later you attack the wizard, the better. The wizard is safer than the apprentice and does what you can. Do you have any other questions? Compared with the last time, the attitude of Wizard Jetton is much closerWhat is the black value displayed in the crystal ball? "Rock couldn''t help but ask, because putting it together with the degree of alienation made him very concerned. "Magic feats, a value of 1 represents a little feat." "What''s the point?" "For apprentices, merit has only one effect, and a little merit can increase the success rate of advancement by 1%." "what?" Hearing his words, Roque''s eyes widened, which was completely beyond his expectation, and he swallowed in a daze. In other words, if there is enough merit, even the soul forbidden area can be ignored, the advancement rate reaches 100%, merit is too important. The Wizard of Jetton saw through his thoughts at a glance, and explained lightly; "It is not surprising that the magic of the wizarding world is bestowed by the will of the wizarding world, and impacting the official wizard is considered a test of the will of the wizarding world." Rock thought for a while, comparing merits to merits, it is easy to understand. With merits, it is equivalent to the plane personally help you open the hang. "It''s extremely difficult to gain merits, don''t lose your life." Wizard Jetton emphasized, he did not approve of Roque''s merits. His words poured cold water on Rock, and even an official wizard said so, thinking that he couldn''t be wrong. After bidding farewell to the Wizard of Jetton, Rock was still thinking about meritorious services. In fact, he had a chance to gain merit right now. When he left the ancient arena, Augustus promised that before he was 19 years old, he could go to the Red Leaf Ancient House at any time and enter the secret realm again. Augustus hopes he can pass the last three games. It must be good for August, but its a pity that this guy will not release water at all. Rock guessed that even the Wizard of Jetton didn''t know this rule. It was too strange. Besides, it was not easy to get into Hongye Old House Academy. Chapter 160： Re-kai Gakuin "Who?" "I am back." Hearing the sound, Logan ran to the door quickly and saw the familiar figure. It skilfully followed the apprentice robe and climbed onto his shoulders, constantly looking at his expression. "I said, I will be back soon." "Are you not hurt?" "It''s kind of, after treatment, I have recovered, but I took the chief of the third hospital and gained a lot. Everything is worth it." Back in the dormitory, Rock could no longer suppress his smile, grinned, and smiled stupidly. The only person who could share his joy was the magic pet Logan. When he went to Hongye Ancient House College, he did not bring Logan, and gave it two choices, let Mia take care of it, or stay in the dormitory and wait, it chose the latter. At this time, seeing Rock return safely, it was obviously relieved. "How about we celebrate and have a hearty meal, how about it?" Logan raised his head and proposed. "Uh-all right." The little guy knows how to apply what he has learned, Roque froze for a moment, and agreed. You can tell by its look that it is not interested in the chief of the three hospitals, or does not understand the meaning, and is more interested in food. "It''s going to be tomorrow, I need to take a break." Fighting again and again, with a string stretched all day, injured twice, full of energy, but a little tired in his heart, he needs to be sober so that he can think better about the next road. The gains made him a little messy. Up. After washing, he told the little lizard a few words, and he fell asleep, regardless of the ups and downs outside. As everyone knows, with the return of the apprentices, the news about the newcomer chief game has spread, not only in the Gray Mist Tower Academy, but also many related families and forces. The new chief surpassed the sixth round of the ancient arena and achieved a rare achievement in a century, possessing a certain legendary nature. For a time, the name of Rock Bambora became the most discussed topic. the next day. As soon as Roque woke up, his whole body was refreshed, and even his mental strength was somewhat stabilized. He put on a gray apprentice robe and was about to start his business. A new day often starts with a blood banana potion, a single sip can solve the problem of food and drinking water for the day. "Do you have a bite?" Seeing Logan staring at him, he subconsciously passed the blood banana potion over. The little lizard shook his head quickly, opened his mouth, and stopped talking. It''s a pity that Rock was thinking about something, but he ignored it. Rock is thinking about the gains and losses in the chief game, as well as the next plan, and the follow-up time arrangement. To be honest, the mental power increased to 7.10 in one day, which was completely outside of his plan. His original purpose was to redeem the rewards of the academy. He wanted to complete the organ replacement before the mandatory task. The ancient ring gave him a big deal. Surprise. He also disrupted his original plan, and raised his mental power to such a level, it was almost time to think about the issue of advanced wizards. There is another problem. The mandatory task of the academy is about to begin, and it will probably be more than a month after the end of the chief game. "That''s right. With my current strength and after the replacement of organs, the combat effectiveness is already the top of the apprentices. There is no need to worry too much about the issue of compulsory tasks." After thinking for a while, he noticed a pair of faint gazes, staring at himself closely, the gaze contained too much information. "The canteen walks up." He smiled freely, lifted the little lizard on his shoulder, and walked outside. Naturally, he did not forget to promise Logan, and there was no need to rush for the plan. "Can you still eat it?" the little lizard asked worriedly. "Small, a mouthful of blood banana potion is nothing, it can only maintain the minimum consumption for a day, it is considered as a tooth-splitting sacrifice, haha." Seeing it asked interestingly, Rock laughed. "One day, it''s really not much." The little lizard nodded unexpectedly, and compared it with itself. It can eat a few days'' worth of food at a time. Rock walked quickly downstairs, without correcting the mistake in his words. When he got outside the dormitory building, he noticed that a gaze was staring at him from behind, and he could guess that without turning his head, that direction was Mia''s room. This guy really made a good deal and bought himself a good price. As his strength increases, Mia can gain more from the cast effect, and he has this idea. The canteen in the West 2 District is near the dormitory, because the price is more affordable than the pharmacy, so many apprentices come and go. The apprentices meal time is not fixed, usually one meal a day, there is no distinction between breakfast and lunch, mainly meat, and you can also bring some easy-to-preserve food back to the dormitory. "Many people are staring at us." One person stepped into the cafeteria one by one, and even Logan, who was dull in this respect, noticed. Many apprentices recognized him and watched him. "It''s okay, don''t worry about them." At this point, he believes that there are not many apprentices who dare to make direct decisions. Strong apprentices should know a little bit about the inside story of the ancient arena, and low-power apprentices will be concerned about his apparent strength. It''s a rare extravagance, and spent eight magic stones to get a table of sumptuous food. If he hadn''t dared to do this before, he wouldn''t be undisclosed so as not to cause other troubles. "That is the head of the newcomer of the three houses, so great style, which big family probably came from." "If I have a super fifth-class talent, the chief can also compete, but it''s a pity that the talent is not as good as the human." "He is still a great knight, and his talents for fighting spirit are equally superb. We can''t compare to as people in the same class, seeing someone so beautiful, we need strength and strength, we need magic stone and magic stone. Some apprentices are inevitably sour in their hearts, which is very unpleasant. "Rail, what do you say?" "Is there anything to say, the strength is not as good as people, what is the point of saying these." On one side, Riel murmured, buried his head in the food fiercely, and was defeated in his best place. He had no face to challenge that person. You must become a Level 4 apprentice as soon as possible and attack a wizard. Once you become an official wizard, your talents, winning or losing will all become a thing of the past. "Look, someone has passed by, there may be a good show to watch." The person next to him patted Riel and reminded him. While Rock and Logan were eating meat, a blue-robed apprentice approached slowly and stopped at the table. "Cough cough, can you stop for a while? Rock." The blue-robed apprentice Casper gave a light cough when no one was paying attention to him. "Something?" Rock raised his head and glanced at him. This kind of very rude and unknown person is here to find fault. "Introduce myself, my name is''Casper McCaw'' and I come from the McCaw family." Casper continued, his expression slightly complacent. "I know, so, are you okay?" Rock asked patiently. Of course he knows the surname of "McCaw". Like the "Amelia" where Sean is, the family of the fifth tallest tower belongs to the family of the third-order wizards. "Can I talk to another place? I want to talk to you about a very important deal that will definitely give you more value." Casper twisted his eyebrows imperceptibly and said with a smile. As soon as this word came out, Roque immediately guessed his purpose, and he came up with a tiger''s skin and autumn wind. Is this when he is stupid, or when he is stupid! Chapter 161： Apprentice limit "Deal? Are you still your family?" Rock put down the meat in his hand and motioned for the little lizard to continue eating. If the McCaw family valued their potential and wanted to invest in something in advance, he wouldn''t mind talking about it. As for other transactions, there is nothing to say. "I am a member of the McCaw family, and there is not much difference from the family." Kasper paused, and said calmly. This is bullying that he has never seen the world and wants to cheat him. After meeting Xiao En and going to Gu Kui City, Roque had a certain understanding of the wizard family, and he couldn''t stop him. "Please go back, I''m not interested in any deal." Rock waved his hand, too lazy to continue pestering. "Aren''t you listening? It is of great benefit to you, and what we can give you is beyond imagination." "No, please don''t disturb me eating." Being repeatedly rejected, Casper''s face became hard to look, and his eyes became cold. "Rock, you are just a new apprentice. You are nothing in front of the McCaw family, understand? You have to think about the consequences of offending us." Casper said coldly, posing a big family The appearance of a child. "Sneez, you think you can represent the McCaw family, don''t make such low-level jokes, I don''t have time to laugh." Seeing that he changed the threat, Rock sneered and didn''t care. He was not afraid to offend Casper at all. The wizard pays the most attention to benefits and value, and will not anger an apprentice because of this. As a child of a large family, Casper will obtain certain resources and gain protection. There is absolutely no way to drive a wizard to deal with an apprentice. Timothy behind him is not a vegetarian either. "you---" Rock''s attitude was so tough that Casper hadn''t thought of it beforehand. He stood there with a sullen expression on his face. "He was right. Don''t be ashamed of your little trick. You can only represent yourself. If you fail to attack the wizard twice, I''m sure you can''t even represent yourself." A domineering word sounded, interrupting the deadlock between the two, the visitor hugged his chest with both hands and looked at the two with a smile. "Miss Grace." "get out." As soon as Grace appeared, Casper walked away griefly by the steps. "Good job, it seems that you don''t need to be taught, you have already begun to recognize your position." Grace glanced at the food on the table, and sat aside with disgust. "Together? Nyan." Rock said to Nyan behind. "You continue to eat, I am not hungry." Nyan shook his head and stood there respectfully. Rock didn''t have the habit of being stared at eating, so he just stopped eating and asked; "What did you mean by what you just said? What status do I have?" "Aren''t you about to become a fifth-level apprentice? The status of a fifth-level apprentice." Grace said casually. "Where is it? It''s worse." "It''s pretty good soon." Roque was silent. In fact, it was almost the same. The organ replacement of Earl of Fog was top grade, very rare, and the effect was far superior to the inferior and medium. "hiss---" "Guru." Her voice was not lowered, and many people were paying attention to Rock. Hearing her words, they couldn''t help but take a breath, especially those new apprentices with a sour taste in their hearts, who swallowed unconsciously. In their impression, Rock should be a great knight plus apprentice level three, and suddenly an apprentice level five burst out, which had to be shocking. Is this guy really in the same class with himself? Is this guy really a new apprentice who has just entered school for a year? Suddenly, the canteen became silent, and most of the apprentices had various thoughts in their hearts and began to question themselves. "I''m full, take a step first." After a while, Riel put down the cutlery in his hands, got up and left. "I''m full too." With him, several new apprentices hurriedly followed. The gap with Rock was too big, and he didn''t even dare to have jealousy, for fear that his words would be heard by him and revenge himself. Rock didn''t notice them, he hadn''t noticed it carefully, because someone else had a slightly ugly word and he thought of revenge. "You show up together, you must be looking for something to do with me." After a pause, when Logan had eaten one-third of his belly, Rock asked. "Moving for you, and answering some of your questions by the way." Grace stood up, motioned for him to follow, and walked out by herself. Ignoring Logan''s bitter gaze, Rock put him in his pocket and followed Nian. A group of three people walked towards another building in West 2 District, which was closer to the third tallest tower. "You should understand that the strength of the fifth-level apprentice is very different from the first four-level apprentice." "Can perform two witchcraft at the same time." This change alone has caused an earth-shaking change in the strength of the apprentice. Level 5 apprentices can launch witchcraft attacks with shields, or run away with shields, greatly improving their survivability. "In fact, the academy''s attitude towards''preparatory wizards'' is different from low-level apprentices. It pays a certain amount of attention to fourth-level apprentices and attaches great importance to fifth-level apprentices, giving them a higher status than other apprentices, such as the new dormitory. Of course, this refers to apprentices with advanced potential. " What she meant was obvious. Level 5 apprentices are the core of the apprentices. Not only are they high in strength, they also have a success rate of more than half of the advancement levels. Their value is already worthy of the college''s cultivation. After seeing his new dormitory, Rock understood why he could show a certain status. This dormitory is seven or eight times larger than the original one. It has a separate protective cover. After being stamped with spiritual power, only he can open it. Bedroom, kitchen, bathroom, large living room, small living room, study room, large laboratory, small laboratory, meditation room, witchcraft practice room--- There is even a place where the servant lives, and he became the master here But I haven''t become a Level 5 apprentice yet? " "Just be the reward for the newcomer chief, and no one thinks that you can''t become a Level 5 apprentice. If you are not confident, you can ask the Jetton Wizard to explain clearly, ha ha." Grace said that it was up to him, and Rock stopped struggling and took over everything in the new dormitory, engraving a token of spiritual power on it. In the next second, the protective cover of the new dormitory was under his control. "Nian, you go out first." Hearing her words, Nyan walked out wittily, and Rock opened the protective cover for him and sent him out. "Regarding the last question, I can answer you now." "Speaking." The two sat in the living room, their faces becoming solemn. Roque asked last time, like when breaking through the knight, if the body is strong enough, it will produce the ability to fight, then, is there any special thing when breaking through the wizard? "That''s right, if your potential is extremely prominent when you advance to a formal wizard, you can gain the favor of the wizard plane''s will, and you can get amazing benefits, far from what you can compare when you break through the grudge. You can also join a powerful wizarding organization and become one of the genius wizards in the entire wizarding world, breaking the boundaries between the academy and the academy alliance. This is very important if you have enough ambition. " When she said these words, Grace''s eyes burst with a strong look, and she also revealed the ambition in her heart. Sure enough. "So, you need to reach the limit of apprenticeship, and your mental power is increased to 820, right?" Rok said in a deep voice, his heart agitated. "There are merits," Grace responded. "How many?" "No one knows that the entire Baipu Academy League is not necessarily such a wizard, maybe Baihe Academy has." Chapter 162： Academy daily life The two talked for a while, Grace left, and her words brought new troubles to Rock. "Forget it, I''m still a long way from it. Step by step, which step I can go to count as which step. There is no need to chase it like her." Rock is very greedy for the will of the witch world, provided that two conditions are met, no matter whether it is the limit of spiritual power or the feats of the witch world, none of them can be easily achieved. In fact, he already had a preliminary plan in his mind. As for whether it can be implemented, whether it can meet his expectations, there is no certainty. "Nian, why are you still here, sorry, I don''t know." When he walked out of the new dormitory, he found that Nian had not left with Grace. "It''s okay, I have to help you move." Nian approached Grace toward him. The new dormitory is equipped with a full set of daily necessities, and there are not many things to move. Nyan stays mainly for the servant''s business. He will choose a servant from the tutor. "A maid who knows how to cook, there are no additional requirements." Rock said, letting him and a male servant stay in a sealed space, and he would feel very twisted. "Understood." Nyan responded with a clear look. "Cooking skills can''t be bad." Rok glanced at the little lizard and added. With Logan''s strong agreement, the little head straightened. Before the dormitory, Roque walked by, seeing that he ignored him, Mia hesitated and did not dare to move in. After a while, he found that he had come out with two big bags, was shocked, and hurriedly followed. "Why are you hiding? Why don''t you come over and help." Mia ran up after hearing the other party''s voice. "I''ll change places in the future, don''t disturb me with nothing important." Rock handed the things into her hand unceremoniously. To him, the value of Mia, a follower, is of little value. For her meritorious service, the monthly magic stone will be distributed as usual. "This is the place where the Level 5 apprentice lives, sir--" As a person dealing with intelligence, Mia knew where the front was. "I am the chief of the third house anyhow, is there a problem?" "No---no problem." "Did Wizard Spencer approach you recently?" "No." "Break through apprentice level three as soon as possible." "Ok." One step away from Roque made Mia a little worried, fearing that he would think that she was useless, and completely abandoning herself, seemed very worried. As a follower of Rock, she cannot disobey Rock''s order, even if she is going to die. "I want to write a letter back, don''t you mind, I''m afraid my mother is worried, and the mandatory task is dangerous, so ---" she said quietly after a pause. "Write it, and tell the people over there by the way, the only apprentices of the Black Witch in Bambola''s family are the two of us. I''m already Level 4 apprentice, almost level 5." Roque thought for a while and exhorted. "Uh--" Mia was visibly stunned when she heard what he said. "Is there a problem? "no problem." The two came all the way to the second floor and entered the new dormitory. Mia glanced casually, and the layout inside made her secretly speechless. Afterwards, Nyan arrived and brought a mature and tall woman, as well as various ingredients. After seeing Nian''s attitude towards Rock, Mia somewhat believed what Rock had said. Could it be that he was really close to level five. Seeing that there was nothing else to help, Nian said goodbye. Mia was also about to retire, but was summoned by Roque. "Wait, these magic stones are for you. You will pay for the news and keep working hard." Mia was relieved when she received the magic stones. She knew that Rock was not ready to give up on herself, that was enough. After Mia left, there were two people and a familiar in the room. Rock looked at the maid in front of him. She looked like she was in her twenties, she was good-looking, with colorful hair, and her head was lowered anxiously. "You have alien blood?" "Ok." Hearing what he said, Lucini shook her body and hesitated for a few seconds before answering in an inaudible voice. As Timothy''s servant, it is normal to have some peculiar bloodlines. If you are an ordinary person, you can''t stay in the Wizard Tower for long. Can appear in the academy, and there is no need to doubt the identity, it has been tested. "Where''s the name?" "Lucini, if the adults are not satisfied, I can change the name." "You don''t need to change it, just call it''Lucini''. Your main job in the future is to cook food. It is my favorite Logan." The kitchen and the servant''s room are located on the edge, separated from the other parts of the protective cover, the protection is relatively weak, and it is also controlled by Rock. Arranged a room for her and took her to the kitchen. The kitchen utensils are semi-magic devices, which need to be activated with magic stones, all kinds of utensils are complete, and there is a larger refrigerated cabinet for food storage. "You know how to use it?" Rock handed her a handful of magic stones. "Will do." Lucini stuffed the magic stone into the stove, twisted the button, and the rune culture was integrated into a complete rune, which ignited the stove. Semi-magic devices like this kind of daily use have been around for a long time, but ordinary apprentices can''t afford them. For the fifth-level apprentice, magic stones are never a problem, and magic stones can be used as general fuel. The ingredients in the academy are handled by a dedicated person, which is a relatively relaxed job , which is held by old apprentices with no potential, and the competition is fierce. Lucini''s cooking skills were recognized by Rock and Logan, and she officially became Rock''s servant. The servants in the college have strict restrictions, except for the occasional purchase of ingredients, they are basically not allowed to leave the dormitory. The only thing she can communicate with is Logan. In the next few days, Roque put more energy on meditation. Due to the extremely high mental power scale, he made rapid progress in parsing meditation runes, basically two a day. The apprentice is entering the fifth level. He has a problem that must be solved first, about the fourth witchcraft model, because he needs to learn related knowledge first. Unlike the first three witchcraft, one attack, one defense and one speed, this is the order everyone is accustomed to, so don''t be too picky. "With the magnetic shield, the defensive witchcraft can be eliminated, there is no need to repeat it, and the speed-increasing witchcraft is the same." "Do you choose healing witchcraft? It''s not appropriate. There are healing potions. Healing witchcraft is a bit tasteless." "Perhaps, you can choose special witchcraft, such as stun, magic hand, exhausted hand, or control, such as vine rope operation, mist whip" As his last witchcraft model, Roque wanted to choose the one that would help him more, preferably to improve the witchcraft model. But he has no resources in this area, no big family behind him, and he has not been an apprentice for a long time, and his background is too shallow. "Mr. Rock, I am really sincere. As long as you become an apprentice as a wizard, it will not affect you in any way. Why not do it?" "Sorry, I need to think about it, and I will notify you when I think about it." In the past few days, people have been looking for him to represent some families wanting to invest in him. Unfortunately, the price did not satisfy him, but the conditions were somewhat harsh, and he did not agree. Chapter 163： Earl of Mist In just twelve days, he resolved 24 fourth-level meditation runes to the 22nd. The mental power scale did not rise at all, but the spiritual sea was stabilized. The particle manipulation ability was greatly improved, which was stronger than in the ancient arena. . In the meditation room, a silver-white token jumped out of his pocket, making a slight metal crackling sound. Roque glanced around and knew that someone had knocked on the door with mental energy. "Master Haru." Outside the door, he saw a purple crow. "Boy, well done, I didn''t lose my Haru face. I really can''t see it. You have this kind of ability. I want to meet you for the first time. You are just a pink ~ tender newcomer---" After seeing him, Haru used its harsh voice to chatter endlessly, scared Logan hurriedly retracted into the door. "Does the tutor want to see me?" Seeing that it has an endless trend, Roque can only find a chance to insert a sentence. "Yes, come with me. Let''s talk as we walk, tell me about the ancient arena." Only then did Haru remember the business, and hurriedly flapped his wings and flew out. "You stay at home and don''t run around." This time, he did not bring the little lizard, and ordered it to catch up with the purple crow quickly. The third tallest tower is the public reading room on the ninth floor. In addition to Timothy, Grace and Nyan are also there. Grace sits under the tutor. "Teacher Timothy." Timothy didn''t say a word, and stared at his disciple for a while, and his heart was frowned upon. The apprentice who had been accepted in front of her had repeatedly unexpectedly exceeded her expectations. Timothy was a little surprised at such an astonishing growth rate. "Mental power has been stabilized, right?" "Stable." Hearing what the mentor said, Roque woke up. No wonder the mentor hadn''t looked for him, but he just called him over today. It turned out to be a good time. This kind of treatment that had never appeared before made Rock somewhat flattered. "Come up and see your reward." "Tutor, I want to go see it too." Grace hurriedly said, with a hint of coquettish tone, seeing that Timothy hadn''t refused, she ran up quickly. Unexpectedly, she is such Grace, a woman is really fickle. Roque stayed for a while and followed behind. In a room full of runes, there was a dense cloud trapped in it, turning into golden clouds, loose mist, crackling, and drizzling rain. Someone came in and turned into a cloud monster, two or three meters long and wide, with big eyes and big mouth. The overall look was plump and harmless to humans and animals. "I specially selected for you from the''Grey Mist World'', the best in the''Earl of Mist'', and has just been born, with the three characteristics of fog, magnetism, and thunder, which fit your talent attributes. Should you be satisfied? " "The tutor, which you personally choose, is definitely the best." Rock actually doesn''t quite understand it, anyway, it''s the top resource, it''s not bad. The Earl of Mist is an elemental level, similar to the bloodline level of flesh and blood creatures. The first step in organ replacement is to integrate the creatures into the organs. The elemental creatures born are the best, with the least resistance and the least degree of alienation. It had such a large body shape when it was born, and its potential was extraordinary, and only such a powerful force as the Grey Mist Tower Academy could come out. However, he couldn''t take it with him, let alone integrate. "Roar!" Hearing their conversation, the cloud monster seemed to understand it, changed its appearance, and condensed into a golden arrow, twisted by lightning, and hit the protective shield that blocked it. Seeing Rock''s eyelids twitching, he could conclude that with his own attainments, he would definitely not be able to replace his organs. "You are so lucky. This kind of elemental creature is rarely born in decades. It has reached the limit of apprenticeship replacement. After the instructor completes the organ replacement for you, the probability of you becoming an official wizard will at least increase Half-percent. Mentor, you can''t be too partial! " Grace knows better than him, and after looking at the cloud monster carefully, she curls her lips and glares at someone unwillingly. "You are not up to you. If you don''t have the rewards of the academy, you think I can find it in a short time, and I don''t have time to wander around in the world of gray mist." When Timothy raised his hand and patted it on the protective layer, the cloud monster was so frightened that he did not dare to move, his body trembling faintly. "Also, it''s time for you to advance to an official wizard." "It''s coming, it''s coming." Feeling the trouble shifting to herself, Grace resigned wisely. Timothy took Roque to another laboratory, which was clearly a biological dissection room, surrounded by many glass bottles with various biological organs immersed in them. He didn''t recognize any of them. "You come by yourself, or do you want me to help you?" "Excuse me." Rockley took off his shirt, opened his chest, and lay down on the test bench. As long as Timothy didn''t use mental energy to probe himself, everything was easy to say. For this type of organ replacement, you can only choose the lungs, which is also the first choice for apprentices in the Gray Mist Tower. A cold hand was placed on his skin. After applying the paralytic toxin, the local pain became very weak. Before he could feel it, the organ had appeared in Timothys hand and was sealed by her. Inside a good glass bottle. Roque looked at his body, and indeed made a cut, without a drop of blood flowing out, as if he had entered a certain static state. What anatomy technique is this? Even the body tissues were deceived. "Wait, don''t mess with my things, otherwise I won''t be able to spare you." "understand." Looking at the back of her leaving, Roque really wanted to complain about her, she was like this, and she was also worried that she would run around would she be full and support herself. Upon being reminded by her, Rock instead noticed the remains of the surrounding creatures. Through the special glass bottle, he could feel the pressure brought by it, as well as the slight sense of danger. Various organs seem to be able to breathe spontaneously, without the slightest bit of blood, but with a different kind of beauty, like a piece of art. There are also several lifelike heads, with eyes closed, as if asleep. This is the collection of the instructor, probably a creature above the wizard rank. "Guru." Surrounded by attribute points, Roque couldn''t help but squirmed his throat, suppressing his inner desire, not letting himself die. After a long time, Timothy returned. "What are you doing with your eyes closed? You won''t fall asleep on my lab bench, right?" Timothy said angrily when he saw his eyes closed tightly. "Be idle and idle, take a break." Rock opened his eyes and smirked. At this time, his lungs have changed their appearance, swollen in a circle, showing a pale golden color, with small electric lights flashing on it from time to time. "Don''t worry, you can''t kill you." Seeing his embarrassed look, Timothy said sternly. "Come on, I can''t wait." Rock gritted his teeth. The palm shook slightly, and the lung organ slid out of the glass bottle and fell into Timothy''s hand. She was stuffed into Roque''s body. One minute later, the wound on his chest was sutured. "Cracking." There was a soft sound in his ears, and his body trembling slightly, Rock rolled his eyes and twitched a few cheeks, looking rude, but he was out of his control. He had no way to avoid attacks launched from inside his body, he could only adapt slowly. "It is mostly domesticated with spiritual power, and it is estimated that there will be a 26-day adaptation period." Chapter 164： Master-disciple talk If you build a worm nest, due to the weak consciousness of the worm itself, you can directly integrate it into your organs after you choose the type of worm. If there are female worms suppressed, it will be easier to integrate them. You can tame them and make them succumb to your own will with just a little bit of mental power. To build a fog nest, you need to first annihilate the main consciousness of the elemental creatures, then integrate it into the organs, and reinstall it back into the body. With the help of the instructor, Roque completed this step passively and easily. The next tame can only rely on himself. In the bedroom, he opened his mouth uncontrollably, and if there was a mist spit out from his mouth, the mist would automatically condense into a ball without any wind, turning into a human face with a hideous face, shouting silently at someone. "Get back." Rock opened his eyes, his eyes were facing each other, and his expression was cold. He opened his mouth and inhaled. The mist quickly poured in from his nose and mouth, and was driven to his lungs by mental power, trapped in it. The next moment, his body shone with thunder, and under the action of the lightning, his muscles couldn''t help trembling, and his whole body twitched. "Fortunately, no one has seen it, otherwise this action like a great **** is really hot eyes." After calming down, Roque arranged his clothes casually and entered a state of meditation. "Here again, it''s noisy enough---Uh!" After a while, the mist moved directly inside the body, as if sand had entered the body, and the flesh and blood was shuttled back and forth by the sand, brushing it over and over again. He snorted, gritted his teeth, with cold sweat on his forehead. When he was suffering from the piercing pain, he must remain calm and drive them back to the nest with a little bit of mental strength. "It''s worthy of being an earl creature in the mist element. Its backlash is several times stronger than ordinary creatures. Fortunately, my mental power is strong enough, and with the body of a great knight, I can suppress it." No matter what kind of creature is on the verge of death, it will instinctively resist. The process of tame elemental creatures is a contest of will. This process cannot be anxious, and it must be done slowly by boiling frogs in warm water. When the Fog Nest returned to calm, his face became pale, as if he had been fished out of the water. For three full days, the Fog Nest rioted from time to time, and various situations broke out frequently, which made Roque tossing to death, not to mention sleeping, even sitting in peace, he stayed in the room of the third tallest tower. He didn''t step out of the room. On the fourth day, the situation improved, and the intensity was relatively weakened after receiving a backlash once an hour. On the fifth day, the situation improved further, and he had a backlash every three hours. He was able to sit still and maintain a state of expressionless expression. On the sixth day, he was like a person who had just recovered from a serious illness, he could walk normally, and he could avoid gaffes during backlash. Rock Strength: 4.39, Agility: 4.33, Constitution: 6.12, Spirit: 7.20 Ability: Collection (4/4) On the seventh day, there were obvious changes in all aspects of the body''s data, and the mental strength increased by 0.10, reaching the fourth-level apprentice limit, and was temporarily stuck. Other aspects have also been slightly improved, strength increased by 0.07, agility increased by 0.09, and physical fitness increased by 0.04. "It''s not in vain that I have endured these days of suffering, and it was finally not in vain." Looking at the panel in front of him, he grinned. Taking out the crystal ball and looking at it, the degree of alienation has increased to 46.3%, which is more side-effects than any mental potion, which he expected. However, the matter is far from over. The previous week was the initial stage of fusion, and it was still far from being able to control the Mist Nest under his own will. In the public reading room, Timothy did not retreat, nor did he go out to visit friends, leaving Haru outside, specifically waiting for Rock''s arrival. She became interested in this new disciple, and was willing to spend some time on him because he had this value. Let Rock further realize the difference in the treatment of the fifth-level apprentices, and only the fifth-level apprentices can enjoy the real apprentice treatment, and they can truly be regarded as a member of the academy and have the care of the teacher. "Look at what you are now, you are so careless." "Ah! Mentor, is there a problem with the integration, but I didn''t do anything else." When the two met, Timothy''s first words scared Roque enough, he looked at her huarong eclipsed, and quickly checked his body. "What are you nervous about?" "If there is a problem with the organ fusion, can I not be nervous? I see, with your tutor, everything is not a problem." Roque was secretly anxious and flattered him, hoping to get help from his mentor. "Did I say it was a problem of integration? Look at you for being timid. It is rumored that your kid is very cold and ignorant of ordinary apprentices." Timothy glanced at him. "It must be a rumor. I''m just not good at communicating and I don''t have a common language with them. Mentor, haven''t you said what went wrong?" Rock didn''t know where she got the gossip and explained it, but he was more concerned about physical problems. "Look at the way you look now. Your skin is a lot rougher. This is a sign of dryness and cracking. If you continue like this, your face will be ruined after a while." Timothy said lightly, stretched out his hand, gestured in front of him, his skin was fair and flawless. It turned out to be a skin problem---this is it? Rock looked at her ignorantly, carefully observed her face, and wanted to confirm whether he had auditory hallucinations. "Why, do you have an opinion?" Timothy raised his head, his face stern, and there was a dangerous atmosphere in his eyes. "Uh, the skin of a person''s face must be well maintained It can''t look like a demonized beast, affecting the image of the gray mist tower." Roque suddenly felt his heart and chose to follow his heart. Just open your mouth and come. "Do you have any suggestions for skin care?" Then he gave another sentence. After hearing what he said, Timothy nodded in satisfaction. "Give you two potion formulas. There are instructions on them. They are suitable for magnetic mist apprentices. They are given to you for free." "Thank you so much, mentor." "Be sure to use it on time. If you don''t live up to it and become like Andrew, I won''t be able to spare you, understand?" "Understand, disciples remember." She said it seriously, but Rock didn''t remember it. Besides, being handsome is a lifelong thing. With a choice, he certainly has to keep his handsome face, even though it will cost a lot of maintenance. "Is your choice magnetic fog?" "Of course, I am your disciple of your instructor. What else can I choose if I don''t choose magnetic fog." Hearing Timothy''s question, he directly ignored Grace and Andrew''s choice, and responded righteously, barely slapped his chest. It just so happened that Grace walked in from the outside, and she rolled her eyes when she heard her. "Haha, that''s right, the improved model of Magnetic Mist Arrow has rewarded you." Timothy chuckled lightly. Her words made Roque smile, feeling that his flattery was not in vain. "About the fourth witchcraft, do you have any good suggestions for the instructor?" "There just happens to be one suitable for you, the witchcraft-the Thunder Golden Spear, with magnetic particles and thunder particles as the main body, and the attack scale exceeds the arrow of the magnetic fog, and it will be given to you." "very good, thanks." The witchcraft produced by Timothy is definitely not a simple witchcraft. How could Rock refuse to say thank you quickly. He felt that this was the right way to develop a master and apprentice. Chapter 165： Apprentice Level 5 Grace feels differently. She feels that she shouldn''t show up, lest she see them look like a master and apprentice, and she won''t be treated like this. Because her choice is not magnetic fog, and unlike her instructor, Timothy will not specifically improve the witchcraft model for her. "Rock, how is your witch formation studying? When are you going to pass the test of the instructor? Dont forget, the instructor is best at''witch formation learning''. He is a well-known wizard. As a disciple of the mentor, you cant Will not set up a witch formation." Grace pretended to be concerned, and a single word hit Rock''s weakness. Learning the witch formation can''t be achieved in a day or two, and time is not enough to improve the strength, so there is no time to be distracted to learn the witch formation. According to his original plan, anyway, he has been approved by his instructor, and the witch formation study can be temporarily put aside. Unexpectedly, when Grace mentioned it, or in front of her mentor, this woman was really inexplicable, and she clearly didn''t offend her. Her words caught Timothy''s attention, and looked up at Rock, wanting to hear his answer. "Already prepared, I should try my best to achieve it after the mandatory task." Roque bit the bullet and responded. Before, he planned to go to the secret realm recommended by Xiao En. If he can learn it, he can learn it by himself. If he can''t learn it, try to kill one or two apprentices in the secret realm to see if he can collect some witch formation experience. Now, his strength is almost level five, and if he wants to use the gathering ability, he needs to kill level five apprentices, which obviously doesn''t work. It can only be said that the plan cannot keep up with the changes, and the harvest of the rookie chief game disrupted his plan. "It''s not an effort, it must be achieved, just like us." Grace corrected. Where did you offend you? A few days ago, it was okay, this will turn your face and deny people. "Okay." Rock glanced at her. "Don''t make trouble, Rock can make it through the sixth game of the ancient arena. I make an exception and give him half a year." Timothy relieved him. In her opinion, Roque''s strength can be improved to the present level. Time is spent on cultivation, which is excusable. She is not an unreasonable person. "Teacher, rest assured, as your disciple, I will definitely become a wizard." Pingbai''s eyes lit up for half a year, and he quickly promised. Grace collapsed, she sighed in her heart, and sat down sullenly. "You have to participate in a mandatory mission, that is, a wizard of less advanced order." Timothy said. "The advancement success rate is too low, I want to wait." Rock nodded, he didn''t even use a blood-boiling potion, it was too bad. However, with his current high level of mental power, he needs a first-class or top-level blood-boiling potion to do it, and it is estimated that the medium will be of little use. He wasn''t going to ask Timothy for anything. He was so greedy that it would make the tutor disgusted. "Do you want to learn from me?" Grace raised her eyebrows, a little surprised. "You can try, never force it." "Count you knowing yourself." "Actually, I have a plan, which may not be mature enough. I would like to consult your mentor." Rock didn''t care about Grace''s attitude. His plan didn''t need Grace''s help, but Timothy''s help was needed. It would be difficult to handle without her support. "Talk about it." Timothy did not refuse, looking at him with interest. "This--" Rock didn''t speak, and glanced at someone who was a little in the way. "Huh." Grace froze, glared at him, and left angrily. Upon seeing this, Nian walked out of the reading room wittily, but Haru approached instead, making a listening gesture. This guy''s mouth is really uncomfortable, and Rock hesitates. "It doesn''t dare to leak secrets, right?" Hearing Timothy''s words, Haru nodded quickly, flapping his chest with his wings. With these guarantees, Roque slowly announced his advancement plan, and there was no concealment of the backup plan. If it can be achieved, it will be enough for him to obtain a feat, and he can also raise his mental power to the limit of apprenticeship. The premise of everything is that his plan can be implemented and Timothy''s approval and support can be obtained, otherwise, he will not dare to take risks. After listening to him, Timothy asked him a few questions and fell into thinking. Haru tilted his head and stared at him with surprise in his eyes. "Your plan is much more reliable than Grace. If you decide and do it, no one can deny your credit, and neither can Bai Witch." "I can rest assured that." "If you want to advance to a formal wizard, in addition to the academy''s rewards, I will prepare a copy of other resources for you, and you can come to me at any time." With Timothy''s promise, Rock was happy, and now he was completely embracing his big legs. He knew that Timothy had fewer disciples, and he was a second-order wizard, a famous wizard who was so generous. "As an apprentice, you should understand that everything will not be given to you in vain, including the improved model of witchcraft. I will remember it for you. When you become an official wizard, you need to repay it together." "It should be." There is revenge for revenge, and there is gratitude for gratitude. Even if Timothy didn''t say it, he would repay one or two. The tutor did not mention the contract and had treated himself well, indicating that he valued himself very much. On this day, he returned to his residence without disturbing Timothy. While adapting to new organs, while learning new knowledge, in order to learn''Thunder Golden Spear'',''Thunder Particle Science'' needs to be controlled first. With his current mental power, his learning ability is several times more than before, and it will not take long to learn a basic subject, ten days is almost the same. Everything is moving in a good direction. The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that the degree of alienation continued to increase, and his mental strength had not broken the bottleneck for a long time, breaking through to more than 7.2. But he was not in a hurry, he believed that he could break through Day by day, until the twenty-fourth day when Rock replaced the new organ. "Logan, stay away." In the room, Rock felt something, his face became solemn, and he walked quickly into the practice room, closing himself inside. A high-level life medicine enters the stomach. "Roar!" There was a roar in Roque''s body, and the mist burrowed out of the pores of his body, spread and contracted, wrapping him tightly and sealing his facial features. "thunderbolt." Thunder grew out of his body, constantly walking on his skin, with a devastating breath, causing his hair to stand up and his muscles to twitch. In addition to Thunder, there are still magnetic particles looting in the body. Roque understood that this was the last counterattack of the Earl of Mist, and also the most difficult backlash. Once it was over, the replacement of the new organ was completed. He clings to his mental power, suppresses the surrounding energy riots with mental power, and at the same time runs fighting qi, which can relieve the symptoms of discomfort in the body. In the taming a while ago, his will has been immersed in the elemental organisms, controlling most of it. At this moment, all he has to do is to use the tamed part to defeat the backlash. The body is reduced to a battlefield. It took a full ten minutes before he exhaled fiercely, and the thunder and mist filled his lungs. "Fortunately, the bottleneck is broken, or else we have to find another way, time is too late." Rock Strength: 441, Agility: 437, Constitution: 613, Spirit: 727 Ability: Collection (44) The mental power increased by 007, reaching the 727 mark, allowing him to cross a boundary and officially become a fifth-level apprentice. The body data has not changed much. Alienation degree: 482, a little closer to the intermediate line. Chapter 166： Become ugly and stronger Breaking the five-level bottleneck and embarking on a new level of spiritual power is a brand new experience for the apprentice. At this moment, Rock has this feeling. The crystal ball flew out of his pocket and stayed in front of him steadily, immersed in it with spiritual energy, dazzling, like a blooming flower. "There is a feeling of performing magic, how can I have such a stupid idea." The mental power is still colorless and intangible, random, from the original can hold a piece of paper to now can hold a 200-gram crystal ball, it has to be said that it has been fully grown. "With my current mental power, it''s not difficult to make a guest appearance on the swordsmanship." He just thinks about it. If he really wants to do that, he will be laughed at. The fusion of the new organs brought him full benefits and side effects. Just like Timothy said, the skin appeared dry and cracked, and brown spots gathered into fish-scale patterns, like brown markings on a face, and the same in other places. The reason is to mention the main purpose of replacing new organs, possessing the instinct of some elemental creatures, and controlling higher-quality energy particles first. In other words, greatly enhance the particle affinity and change the apprentice''s particle talent. Since the body cannot fully adapt to this change, high-quality energy particles cause certain erosion to the body, resulting in various side effects. "Compared to improving strength, this side effect can be completely ignored, and it should not be too hypocritical." Incorporating the "Earl of Fog" will bring more benefits and at the same time bear more side effects. Roque has long been mentally prepared. "In general, I have become ugly and stronger." Roque muttered to himself, seeing his handsome face faintly recognizable, he threw the mirror into the corner casually. "Rock, where do you want? I think it''s good. You have become fierce, and you can even deter females and make them succumb to you. If you don''t believe me, you can try Lucini." The little lizard thought he was angry and quickly persuaded . "She is a servant and doesn''t need deterrence." Rock stopped and looked a little bit amused when it looked serious. "Where is Mia?" "She is a follower, and she doesn''t need to." "Where is Grace?" "Don''t be deterred, I may not be able to beat her, don''t you know that she is a woman who pays attention to appearance, think about her face." "Namo---" "Ahem, I''m going to the rehearsal site, do you want to be together?" Completely fusing the new organs, he spent five days meditating on two fifth-level runes, analyzing and engraving the witchcraft model of the "Thunder Golden Spear", and his strength was firmly at the fifth level. The practice field was located on the other side of the dormitory, opposite the kitchen area. Logan stepped on his short legs to keep up. He just climbed into the apprentice robe, and was swept down by him with mental strength. "Run by yourself and see how you look now, you actually have eaten fat." Rock was in torment during this time and was very busy. He didn''t have time to take care of the little lizard. This guy lived a happy life, eating and drinking every day. Magic stone was the second place. Long fat was too bad. As a demon familiar, he would cooperate with him to participate in the battle at any time. When he noticed the change of the little lizard, he was suffocated with anger. "Sorry, I didn''t control my mouth, you don''t want to punish Lucini." Logan also realized his mistake, and after seeing his bad eyes, he decisively started to please him. "Give you three days to regain your original body shape. Otherwise, as an apprentice proficient in anatomy, pharmacy, and toxicology, I don''t mind giving you a little help." Rock didn''t give it a good face. If it weren''t for being well-behaved in the past, he would have to teach him some lessons to improve his memory, so as not to make Shaun''s oolong. "I know." "Also, starting from today, give me the''blood banana potion''. Before getting my permission, I will not be allowed to eat a bite of meat. Remember." "Oh." Hearing his words, Logan slowed down, somewhat reluctant. "Think clearly, you are a demon pet, not an ornamental pet. If you are willing to be a pet, I don''t mind that it will make you better. Maybe you can make you more handsome." "I was wrong, it must be done in three days." The little lizard hits a spirit. It knows that the apprentice''s pet and pet are two concepts. Pets are a kind of spare experimental body, and they often die in experiments or make specimen collections. Now, without his urging, as soon as it entered the drill field, it began to run around in a circle, changing its original loose attitude. I cant cure you yet. Looking at its running figure, Rock nodded in satisfaction. Logan didn''t frighten him. Once he developed a bad habit, he couldn''t correct it in the future. He said that he would kill him if he couldn''t, to avoid leaving hidden dangers to himself. Even a Level 5 apprentice, in the wizarding world, is still at the bottom, but he is not careful, and any hidden dangers must be eliminated. The drill field in the dormitory is a standard small drill field, which is specially suitable for level five apprentices. There are two high-precision witchcraft targets inside. "call." Roque stood still at a distance of three meters, took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spit out, and spewed a dim plume of air, like a spear, directly hitting the witchcraft target. With a muffled sound, the witchcraft target shook slightly, and the attack scale crossed a certain line on the target and appeared. "The attack scale is about 4.2, which surpasses the general zero-level witchcraft. The speed of UU reading is not bad, but it is a bit of a throat, and the posture is not elegant, and consumes more energy particles in the fog nest, which is not suitable. As a conventional means." He rubbed his itchy throat and analyzed his attack, which he used purely to launch the fog nest. A way to test the quality of the fog nest. According to records, the average inferior fog nest attack is around 2.2, and the medium is around 2.7, and his attack scale reaches 4.2, which makes him very satisfied. "boom." Combining the total particles in the fog nest, he used elemental manipulation methods to condense energy clusters, aiming at the witchcraft target again, with an attack power of 2.5 marks or more. "The fifth-level apprentice is different. Energy manipulation can be used as a basic witchcraft. The power and speed are good." The energy particle manipulation has been greatly improved, which also made him very satisfied. This kind of attack that can be easily performed is enough to turn the apprentice into a mobile turret. Soon after, he began to test other methods. In front of him, a golden spear was formed, and the spear looked like a real entity. The thunder on the shaft of the spear was shining, and it made a slight flashing sound unconsciously. The next moment, the thunder flashed, and the spear seemed to have passed through the space, leaving an afterimage in place, and the real spear appeared in front of the witchcraft target. A loud noise resounded through the practice room. Shocked the little lizard running so hard, he curled up into a ball subconsciously and rolled to the heel of the wall. "Good guy, driving the spear with the shining power of thunder, the speed is extraordinary, and it is impossible to defend within six meters. It is worthy of the recommendation of Timothy instructor." ''Thunder Golden Spear'' and''Magnetic Mist Arrow'' have different emphasis. Magnetic Mist Arrow is more controlled. Thunder Golden Spear emphasizes lethality, fierce and quick. Attacking the scale 56 gave him a big surprise. Chapter 167： Transoceanic letter On Death Mountain, three red-crowned vultures flew back from the other side of the sea and fell into the bare mountains, attracting a group of small red-crowned vultures to watch. "Uncle, are the overseas islands fun?" "It''s fun---little bastard, where did I go to play? We are going to exchange information and make a deal by the way to earn magic stones, understand?" "For the future of the race, do you think it is easy to risk being attacked by sea beasts?" One of the larger red-crowned vultures almost leaked their mouth, flapping their wings in a panic, and drove the little vultures aside. "How long can it take to receive a few letters? I will definitely go to play at other times. You can''t lie to me." "Yes, it was three days longer than normal. It must have been playing for three days. It really makes vultures envy." The little guy behind was muttering reluctantly, his voice was not low at all, for fear that others would not be able to hear it, so that the face of the big vulture would not be able to hang on, so he quickly went to the depths of the cave to find the patriarch. "**, you still know it''s too shameful to come back, listen to the outside voice, even the children in the clan can guess it, you still dare to make excuses." The vulture patriarch flapped the three of them out with one wing and hit the wall of the cave. With strength, the three of them twisted their bodies and ran into them at a faster speed, making exaggerated screams, hearing a black line from the vulture chieftain, and wishing to teach the three tribesmen a lesson. After thinking about it, it gave up. Staying in this important secret all year round, the people in the clan are all suffocated, and it is rare to take a turn to go out once, how can we not relax and think about the year--- "Cough cough, don''t pretend to be dead, what about the Baipu Marsh area? Has anything important happened?" The vulture patriarch folded his wings and squatted on the rock. "It''s not a big deal. I heard that the law enforcement team is still killing off the remnants of the raging blood and violent bear clan. A lot of incidents have occurred, involving some guardian clan, which makes some races very uneasy, mainly bear races." "Inflict evil." Hearing the emotion of the old vulture, he rolled his eyes, and when he wiped out the remnants of a human family, the patriarch had the happiest killing. "The three major academies held a newcomer chief contest and produced a very powerful new apprentice who passed the sixth game of the ancient ring." "Sixth game, which college is from?" "Grey Mist Tower, honorably named''Rock Bambora''." "Then he can definitely become an official wizard, there is no limit to the wizarding way." As a vassal of the Wizarding Academy, the guardian race has its own way of survival, pays close attention to the information of the Academy League, pays attention to changes in the current situation, and avoids being affected by disasters. "Are there letters this time?" When exchanging information with other races, by the way, take delivery letters and earn a little magic stone. The cost of transoceanic letters is not cheap. It takes more than twenty magic stones for one letter, not every time. "Yes, there are more of them this time. There are a total of seventeen." "How many?" "Seventeen letters." "Oops, something big happened." They can earn three magic stones with one letter, and fifty-one magic stones with seventeen letters. Hearing the words of the vulture, the vulture chief was not happy, but was shocked to stand up from the stone. "Nothing big, my patriarch, why can''t you believe me." ** was upset, thinking that the patriarch didn''t believe it. "You know what a fart, take the letter out and show it to me." "but---" "But shit, put the letter here, get out by yourself, don''t hinder me to rest, guard the hole for me, I call you to come in again." In spite of his unwillingness, the vulture patriarch drove him out of the cave, staring at the letter in the box, and muttered to himself: "The letters are so frequent and nothing happened elsewhere. The problem must lie in our area. I don''t see how I can rest assured." There is a red sarcoma on the top of the vulture''s head. There are many holes in the sarcoma. Strips of slender insects drill out from the inside and fall into the box. The worm pulled his body to the size of a silk thread, got in through the gap in the letter, and entered the animal skin letter envelope. After a few minutes, the bugs came out and returned to the red crown sarcoma. "Rock, Bambora, the head of the rookie, the fifth-level apprentice---hiss, I remembered, I''ve seen this name, and it turns out to be that little guy on the tester''s identity certificate." "Why am I so stupid, what did I miss for the five magic stones, bastard." Outside the cave, three red-crowned vultures were guarding outside, vaguely hearing the movement inside the cave, and the three pairs of eyes glanced at each other, looking at each other, not knowing what the patriarch was doing. A day later, the letter fell into some caravans, went around and delivered it to the owner of the letter. Sancai Valley, a small courtyard strictly guarded in the territory of Redstone. "Madam, you have a letter." In the respectful attitude of the caravan mate, the animal skin letter was taken by the robust maid and delivered to a noble lady. "Oh my God, my Mia wrote." The lady personally cut open the animal skin bag with a knife and took out the letter. Seeing the familiar font on it, she couldn''t help exclaiming, covering her mouth, almost crying. "It''s great that Mia is still alive. I know she can do it and live well." "Look at me, Mia is now a wizard apprentice. She is at the third level. She is in the same academy with Rock. Rock is a fifth level apprentice. Oh my God, Mrs. Stasi must be very happy when she knows. Both children are very good. Good luckPoor Charlie, Fern, Bill, they have suffered misfortune---" Hearing the news from her daughter, the lady was so emotional that she couldn''t help but share her feelings with the servants. "Madam, take the liberty to interrupt, your letter records some very important information, can you let me present it to Lord Viscount?" A captain of the guard walked into the yard, and the lady had an apprentice daughter. Naturally, a team of guards was sent to protect her in the territory. "It should be, it should be." The lady said from her mouth, her face was rather unwilling, and she held the letter for a long time and didn''t let go. "I''m confused. In fact, I can make a copy. The original belongs to the lady. It shouldn''t be taken away. I''m sorry." The captain of the guard slapped his head and said in annoyance. "Can you?" The Viscount had accumulated prestige for a long time, but the lady hesitated. "Of course." The captain of the guard replied. The captain of the guard immediately copied a letter and checked it again and again. After confirming that it was correct, he left the small courtyard and sent someone to the castle. "Who?" "The guards of the twelfth team have urgent information to send to the Viscount Lord." "Put it in the hanging basket and we will serve it for you." "No, the captain said, the letter must be handed over to the Lord Viscount." After the identity verification, because the other party must meet the Lord Viscount, the news was passed to Leo, the captain of the guards. After a while, Leo took the people to Neiburg and waited for the reception of Lord Viscount. Redstone Castle, inside the Neiburg Hall. Teacher Larry and Butler Cole rushed over and waited aside. The guard who sent the information knelt on the ground. Viscount Harlan pinched the paper, his eyes widened, his face constantly changing, and the paper was deformed by him. The atmosphere in the hall is a bit solemn. Chapter 168： Distant information "Thanks for your hard work, let''s go down." Viscount Harlan waved his hand, the guards withdrew, and returned to their lives, leaving Viscount and his confidant in the hall. "See it for yourself." The information was passed to Leo, and Leo scanned it again, with a solemn expression, then passed it to the instructor Larry, and finally in the hands of Butler Cole. Cole glanced, his hands shook involuntarily, his forehead was already sweating after reading. "This---not necessarily true, could it be that Miss Mia made a mistake---" he questioned softly, with a trembling voice when he spoke. In Cole''s heart, a illegitimate child had a mixed bloodline, even though it was seen in the castle, it was the Viscount Lord in order to appease them, and its real function was only used by the Viscount to make up the number. Roque showed amazing talent in knight training, and when he stepped into the trial of wizards, he probably couldn''t return to the domain again. Even if he becomes a black witch apprentice, without the full support of the family, wherever he can go, he will probably be buried in a corner of the wizard continent like many family children. In the end, Bambora''s family still depends on Master Charlie, or Master Fern and Master Bill, or Miss Fanny who became the apprentice of the White Witch, and definitely not the illegitimate son Roque. A letter that came suddenly broke his illusion, but the person he hated the most became a fifth-level apprentice and became the key to the rise and fall of the family. "To shut up." An angry shout interrupted him, and Viscount Haran''s angry face was facing him, and the horrifying gaze appeared in the eyes of Viscount Haran. "Master Viscount forgive me. Cole has no other thoughts. He just doesn''t want the adults to be deceived until the news is confirmed." Cole snorted in his heart and hurriedly explained. As the confidant of the Viscount, he naturally knew that Master Viscount''s dedication to the family''s thousand-year foundation has surpassed anything, including family affection. "boom." However, Viscount Harlan did not listen to his excuse. Without warning, the Viscount personally took the shot, carrying the power of the Viscount and the Grand Knight, and swept out with the steel crutch in his hand. Hit by the steel kidnapper, Cole was knocked out and hit a table and chair beside him, and immediately sprayed blood. "Master Viscount." The guards guarding outside heard the movement and ran in as if they were facing an enemy. They were a little at a loss when they saw the scene in front of them. "Take him down and put him in custody." Viscount Harlan''s anger remained unresolved, and when he saw the butler who had fallen to the ground with a pleading face, he turned around and stopped looking at him, and gave the order in a cold voice. "My lord Viscount, Cole is loyal to you and has no two minds." Raised by the guards, Cole did not dare to resist, and kept begging the Viscount for mercy. "Take care of you, if any questions arise, you are the only ones to ask." In response to the more cruel words of the Viscount, Cole took another breath of blood, passed out into a coma, was taken away by the guards, and sent to the castle''s prison. "Larry Knight, handle the relevant people well and don''t make any trouble." "Please don''t worry, I will do it now." After receiving the order, Larry hurried out of the conference hall, indicating that a lot of people would be unlucky. In the hall, there were two people left. After a pause, Leo stepped forward and said, "Master Viscount, would you like to send someone to check and confirm whether the news is true or false? If the news is true, it will be for the Bambor family. It''s a big event, and I''m relieved when I wait." "Twenty magic stones, a letter, who would use it to deliver false news?" Viscount Harlan squeezed the steel crutch with a complicated expression. He defined Rock as a super genius, so why not use it to attract attention and share the pressure on his grandson Charlie. He didn''t expect that the other party would really become a super genius, so he soared into the sky. And Charlie, who had high hopes, fell. "Yeah, who could have thought of it." Leo echoed. The above news made him blind for a while, and he still couldn''t believe it. "There are always some super geniuses in this world who are good at doing things that others think are impossible. Roque is this kind of person, and pity those grandchildren." All the apprentices of the direct line are dead, and the two illegitimate children are still alive and have become powerful apprentices. With his wisdom, he can predict that many things must happen in it. He can only bury it in his heart, pretending to know nothing, not to touch the secrets in it. Viscount Harlan was sad for a few minutes, then his voice changed, and he commanded: "Rock has become a Level 5 apprentice. We can get news. The same goes for other families. If you send people to pay attention to their movements, you will definitely find out." "understand." "Immediately bring the two ladies into the castle, so that no one will take the risk. Their treatment is arranged according to mine, especially Mrs. Stasi. In addition, let Steven take over as the housekeeper of the castle. As for Cole, after the news is confirmed, let him go more peacefully, hey! " After Leo left, Harlan walked to the window and looked at the entire castle condescendingly. His heart was flying and it was difficult to calm down. Someone from Bambora''s family became a Level 5 apprentice, which made him let go of a big rock in his heart. At the same time, he was a little uneasy. After all, Roque was an illegitimate child, not a person who grew up in the castle, and did not have a strong sense of belonging to the castle. I''m afraid that he has other thoughts. What will happen then is unknown. This afternoon, Stasi got news. "Knight Larry, are you saying that there is news about Roque?" Stasi narrowed her pupils and asked quickly. "Yes, Lord Roque---Master has become a powerful apprentice wizard. Master Viscount fears that someone will be against you and threaten Master Roque. We invite you to move into the castle. You can rest assured that in the castle, your status is comparable to that of the Viscount. If you want to go out and stroll, you can come out at any time, no one dares to stop you. " In order to reassure Ms. Stasi, apart from her familiar guard Bert, even Rocks teacher Larry Knight was sent to welcome her to live in the castle. "You are too kind, thank you for bringing the news, I need to sort things out a bit." "no problem." There are outsiders at Ms. Stasi can still hold on to a calm posture. When others leave, she enters the room and suddenly sits on a chair. "lady?" The two maids Demi and Susan were terrified. A few months ago, Demi was sent to Redstone Town to take care of Ms. Stasi. Seeing her charming appearance and her son''s personal maid, she quickly got the love of Stasi. "Have you heard? My Rock is more promising." "Master Roque is stronger, even Knight Larry has to call him "sir"." "No matter how powerful he is, it is also my Rock. He hasn''t written a single letter. Don''t think that I am a nobleman and I dare not beat him." At the same time, when someone else''s daughter wrote back, but his son didn''t send back any news, Ms. Stasi was depressed, and she was calculating how to teach her stupid son a lesson. "Madam, Master Roque is probably busy improving his strength. In the past, Master was busy practicing and seldom rested." "Really? When you get to the castle, you will tell me about Roque''s cultivation." In the evening, under the **** of Knight Larry, Ms. Stasi led her servants into the castle and became one of the best characters in the castle. The arrival of a letter broke the peace of Sancai Tanahara, and a fifth-level apprentice who was very likely to become a wizard was born, making many noble families uneasy. Within half a month, Bambora Castle welcomed several waves of distinguished guests, conducted some friendly discussions, and reached several cooperations, which gave the ancient castle that began to decline again to add a touch of color. No one cared. The old castle was replaced by a big housekeeper, but the original housekeeper never appeared again, including many people connected with him. It is said that he was attacked by money-greedy mountain thief. Chapter 169： Rock is busy As we all know, new apprentices will be required to participate in a mandatory mission one year after they enroll, a mission related to the plane front. In this way, as time approaches, the apprentices in the West 2 District become urgent, and gambling and fighting are almost every day, and who is stronger has become a new topic for apprentices. As for the fifth-level rookie chief, it seems to have disappeared, but it has not been forgotten. It is said that in the integration of the top organs, the appearance has changed and the strength is stronger. It was also said that he did not need to participate in mandatory missions because he was preparing to attack the official wizard. In any case, the head of this newcomer is the object that apprentices need to look up to, which is enviable and awe-inspiring. Roque didn''t attack the official wizard, but he was very busy. From the beginning of the organ replacement, he had been very busy, otherwise he would not ignore his demon and let Logan stray and become a fat lizard. He has been busy making Arugan ink, then replaced with magic stones, and then replaced with materials, making No. 3 and No. 4 gas bombs as storage supplies. To this end, he enlisted his followers and asked Mia to handle some things with her. For Mia, the closer she gets to the mandatory mission, the more she wants to get closer to Roque, hoping to get his protection or a reward from him. During this period, her strength broke through to level three as she wished, learned the second witchcraft, and became the top student among the new apprentices. And Logan fought his life, and it really took only three days to become a pretty boy among the ground lizards again. "Open your mouth, I will give you something good." "Is it a reward?" "No, it has nothing to do with rewards. Have you ever heard that who will be rewarded after completing the punishment? It''s just that I am happy and give you something." Hearing Roque''s words, the little lizard curled his mouth, but did not doubt him, opened his mouth expectantly, and threw a soft candy-like crystal into his mouth. It chewed it, its mouth full of fragrance, its eyes lit up, and it chewed carefully until it swallowed it all in its stomach. "It smells good, it tastes good, do you have any more?" "There is only fragrance and deliciousness, don''t you have any other feelings?" Seeing the look of the little lizard''s greedy mouth, Rock knocked its little head. "There seems to be something else, I''m not sure." "Not feeling full or uncomfortable?" "No." The dignified fragrant tree seeds, which he took so hard to seize, were targeted by Warren, he collected them into crystals, but was unable to sell them and smashed them into his own hands. Originally, I wanted to keep making biological organism blenders. After a rookie chief game, all the resources for organ replacement were provided by the academy, and the seeds of the medicinal fragrance tree did not come in handy. Thinking of the demon-fragrant tree seed to optimize the magic pet, he simply fed it to the little lizard, but did not expect to get a delicious conclusion. "you sure?" "Ok." Could it be that Logan''s level is too high, so it''s not very useful. Depressed, he threw the other two crystals into the little lizard''s mouth, so happy that it turned around, chasing his tail, turning faster and faster. "I---I seem to be a little dizzy." "You guy is really worried, just lie down, I have to go out beforehand." Seeing its silly look, Roque gave it a check again. The little lizard has a gentle energy in its body, which is harmless but has a certain hallucinogenic effect. He left it on the table and went out by himself. dorm room. East 2, Arugan ink shop. "Why are you here in person, I can come to serve you." Seeing the visitor, Xiao En''s eyes lit up and he greeted him graciously. "No need, don''t delay your plan to make a fortune." Rock gave way in disgust. He was used to this attitude of Sean. I have to say that Sean is a bit unambiguous in his life, able to bend and stretch, and since he was determined to break through the fifth level, he has no shelf at all, and put himself in a low half step position, making people lose their temper. "Tsk tusk, if you do this, you will not only cure the scales, but also your skin will get better and better. It is a bit better than you were before. If this goes on, you can pretend to be a man and a woman. After looking at him a few times, Sean said in surprise. He is not exaggerating. The Roque at this moment is different from half a month ago. His skin is milky white, which confirms the word youth as jade. "The formula of the medicine given by the teacher Timothy is dedicated to the maintenance of the skin damage caused by the magnetic mist. Is there any problem?" A trace of unnaturalness flashed across Roque''s face, and then he returned to normal. He did not expect that the formula given by the instructor was not only expensive, but the effect was too good. When he treated the skin damage caused by the magnetic fog, his skin changed inexplicably. When all the brown scales on his body disappeared, he had become a veritable little white face. A little white face is a little white face, which is better than a face with brown spots. "No problem, your skin colors are almost the same---" Xiao En really shook his head. "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you want to attack the wizard, why stay in the academy all the time?" Rock didn''t want to get entangled in the skin problem, so he changed the topic. "Brother Rock, you see that I have delayed the advancement time. You can''t leave me alone." When Sean heard his words, he immediately changed into another look. "I just mentioned it casually, why do you take it seriously? I really don''t understand you." Rock glanced at him and was deeply moved. "Have merit, who doesn''t want it." "It''s just possible. I can''t guarantee the result, and I won''t guarantee it to anyone." Roque never gave a definite answer to Sean''s expectations. Thinking of Sean''s strength, he also confided a little bit of news. To his surprise, Sean is really willing to wait and has a firm attitude If it is someone else, I would definitely not believe that you are good at creating miracles, Brother Rock, and I believe in Sean, I am willing to let you drive it. " "It''s just a team, complete a task together, don''t say it so serious, you have to sign a contract." With the support of his mentor, Rock has more confidence in his words. In addition to inviting Sean, he has invited other people one after another, and he has received affirmative responses. Nowadays, he wants fame and fame, strength and strength, and backstage and backstage. Many people are willing to trust him and cooperate with him. After selling some Arukan ink and bringing back some materials, he returned to the dormitory and met someone who surprised him. "Didn''t you leave the college? Why did you come back again?" "Go in and say." Only Grace, because of the face of the same mentor, Roque gave her face and didn''t bother to care about her. The two entered the living room. "Do you have an opinion on me?" "you guess." "That is no, you are a big man, you won''t be stingy." "------" It''s really speechless to refute this strong woman. "Let''s talk, what the **** is looking for me?" "You have a way to earn merits, why don''t you invite me?" As soon as Grace''s words came out, Roque''s expression converged, and his eyes became very quiet, which was terribly quiet. "How did you know?" "I got a little bit of information from Haru, and combined with your recent actions, I guessed that, as your senior sister, you trust other people, why can''t you trust me." Rock didn''t answer. He was thinking about the first half of Grace''s words. He knew that Haru was influenced by the will of his mentor. Is it the instructor''s meaning? Chapter 170： Grace I learned from Sean that Graces identity is actually a bit mysterious, not only a child of the third-tier family Hawthorne, nor only a fifth-level apprentice, it seems that there is still a heavy fog. Because, Sean had been warned by his elders, not to provoke Grace. Otherwise, Grace wouldn''t be a master of Gu Kui City. Could it be that she is the daughter of Hawthorne''s strongest man today, with a dad who has lived for hundreds of years? Rock thought wickedly. "Sorry, I invite people who are willing to obey my orders. You must not be able to do it. It is not in my consideration." With Grace there, it will probably save some trouble. As he said, he needs an obedient player, not a captain, and this will not change. So, he shook his head regretfully. "Can you be sure that your plan will work, and you can really get meritorious services?" "uncertain." Regarding Grace''s question, he gave a negative answer without even thinking about it. "You can''t even guarantee this. How do you want me to trust you and obey your orders?" Grace said coldly. "I didn''t make you believe, nor did I make you obey my orders. Didn''t you come to the door yourself and tell me to believe you?" Rock shrugged, his attitude was neither salty nor indifferent. "you---" Hearing his answer, Grace was speechless. If it weren''t for her meritorious service, she wouldn''t have participated in any plan eagerly. Grace is also very curious about his method of using neurotoxins, and wants to see why he can get praise from his instructor. "I can only say that the plan has been approved by the mentor, and there is a high probability of meritorious service. As for the protection you want, I really don''t have it. But I have a requirement that must be met. The team must obey my orders. This is a prerequisite for team formation and there is no discussion. " Rock set out the conditions, Grace''s choice is not in his consideration, who asked her to send it to the door by himself. "If you dare to lie to me, you are dead." Grace said angrily. "You agreed? Do you want to think about it, lest you regret it." Rock said with a chuckle. "You guy, dare you take a trip to the ring, let me see your strength, are you qualified to give me orders?" Grace said defiantly, irritated by his appearance. Want a face? He is not stupid and can''t compete with Grace, who has been in school at least nine years before him, or even longer, and has accumulated solid accumulation in all aspects. If he was fighting life and death, he would dare to try it with the gas bomb, and fight her in a simple arena, that would be torturing, how long did he become a fifth-level apprentice. "Don''t make trouble, since you have chosen to participate, you should cooperate well." "You know you know it." Seeing his acknowledgment, Grace put on an appearance of counting you are acquainted, which is not painful to Rock, and took the opportunity to consult her about some plane front issues. For new apprentices, the mandatory task is a catastrophe, and one year of respite will be given after passing it. Regardless of the psychology of the new apprentice, what should come is always coming. On this day, the front of the Grey Mist Tower Academy was very lively. Three cloud ships docked in the lake, two were used to load new apprentices, and one was used to load old apprentices. On the shore, apprentices lined up in six long queues, waiting for identity verification and registration before boarding. The inspection was obviously strict and the speed was not fast. "Does anyone dare not participate?" Glancing at the long line of the team, Roque didn''t move forward and fell behind. With him is Sean, Sean will also go to the front zone, his mission is different from the new apprentice. "Every year there are always people who are naive, thinking that they can pretend to be dead, sick, crazy, severely injured, etc., all kinds of strange methods, thinking that they can be fooled by luck, ha ha." Xiao En shook his head. Compulsory tasks are very unfriendly to new apprentices, and the death rate remains high, which will kill a large number of people. "Has anyone succeeded?" Rock wentssiping. "What do you mean, the real academy is a decoration. There is an apprenticeship contract. No one can escape. Even if you enter another plane, you usually end up in pain and death." Xiao En firmly said that with family support, he can learn a lot of information that is not known to outsiders. After a few small chats, Xiao En knew he was waiting for someone and left first. "I go first." "See you at the lighthouse fortress." Rock is indeed waiting for someone. To be precise, he is confirming whether the person he invited has boarded the ship. If he doesn''t confirm it again, he is not at ease. If the plan changes, he can adjust his strategy. Being the captain for the first time, he couldn''t be too cautious about his big plans. After a while, he saw the poisonous hand, the old wolf, the blood pigeon, etc., but one of them has not appeared for a long time. "Grace, this guy is really capricious. He said he would meet me first and let me go." Seeing that the line on the shore was getting shorter and shorter, Roque was waiting for a black line, so he had to walk to the back of the line. If he missed the boarding, wouldn''t he be wronged. "Rock." "Rookie chief Rock." As soon as he appeared, he was immediately recognized and attracted the attention of the apprentices. Many people directly abandoned the original team, ran over, and stood behind him. "Mr. Rock, if you are lucky enough to be assigned to a team, please take care of it. You can rest assured, no matter who the captain is, I will obey your command and dare not slack in the slightest." "On the battlefield, personal strength is extremely limited, and the chance of cooperating to survive is higher. If you have the opportunity to form a team, please bring me. My strength is not bad, and I will definitely be able to help you." Whether it is to please or recommend yourself, everyone has only one purpose, hoping to form a good relationship, have the opportunity to cooperate, or get some asylum. "It''s easy to talk, I don''t know what''s going on this year." Listening to the babbles around, Roque smiled perfunctory. Soon, it was his turn. The reason why the testing is very strict is because the women who came out were the Mist Girl and the Three Mist Wolves, and an apprentice monitor. First, the identification plate was tested, and then the blood was verified against the enrollment contract. After a series of tests, he set foot on the last cloud ship, and many people still came to say hello. Regardless of the surprised gazes of other people, Roque boarded the second floor of the Cloud Ship. "Why are you here?" Outside a room on the second floor, he saw a familiar figure, not who Grace was, she was smiling. "You are too late, I can''t wait, so I came up first." She said confidently. It''s no wonder that you can''t offend a woman, this guy is really careful, and he''s not afraid of delaying things. It suddenly occurred to him that when he was waiting anxiously below, Grace must be hiding somewhere, staring at him happily. This woman was not at peace, and Rock regretted agreeing to her, but the two parties had already signed a contract. "Only this time, if you can''t do it, form a team and give up, understand?" He frowned and warned in a deep voice. "understand." He looked like he knew that he must be angry, Grace let out a sigh of anger, and stopped adjusting his bottom line, lest things really go horribly wrong. Chapter 171： Ocean Road Although she didn''t know how she got into the rookie cloud ship, Roque didn''t plan to go into it. He was very familiar with this cloud ship, and it was the third time that he was in charge of the cloud ship. As a fifth-level apprentice, compared to other low- and intermediate-level apprentices, Roque received a bit more treatment, and there was a separate room on the second floor. On the entire second floor, except for him, there is also Grace. Others are not qualified. Many rooms are unoccupied and appear empty. The Wizard of Jetton is on a higher level, at the top of the entire cloud ship. According to general ships, there is the captain''s room. Jerton wizard and mentor are from the same family. No wonder that Jerton is so concerned about the mentors affairs and put himself under the mentors door. Rock only recently learned about the relationship between Jetton Wizard and Timothy. Jetton is Timothy''s descendant, and the two are closely related. He could guess that when Wizard Jetton grew into an official wizard, he must have been sheltered by Timothy before he was willing to let her drive him. A few minutes ago, he had already visited Wizard Jetton. "It takes about a month and a half to travel, which is farther than going to the Vulture Mountain Range. What kind of place is the plane front?" Rock leaned on the railing, looked at the vast swamp area, and calmly looked at the surrounding scenery. At this time, the cloud boat left the Grey Mist Tower Academy and was sailing on the surface of the Long River towards the sea. The cloud boat is fast, and if it is an ordinary person, it must be impossible to see the surrounding scenery. "I hope there is a canteen." The little lizard muttered and responded to his words. "The place we are going is a battlefield. It is enough to have blood banana potion." Roque poured cold water on it. Two hours later, near the estuary, cloud ships from other academies merged, including Baihe College and Nanchuan Wizarding Club, a total of 15 warships. The warships formed four square teams, and the three major black witch academies each formed a team. Four Nanchuanhui ships clustered around a white witch warship. All the warships lay across the sea, separated by a certain distance, forming a mighty team. Around the warship, some giants floated on the surface to see them off. There are eight giant ocean whales, the largest one is more than two hundred meters long, and the smallest one is more than 100 meters long. This time, Roque had a clear view of the big guys. Standing on the second floor of the cloud ship, he could only look up at them. This kind of guardian race could frighten many creatures by its size alone, which made people wonder. This tall cliff-like body, I dont know how much vitality and power it contains. Isnt it the best object to collect? If you can collect one--- Looking at the giant whale close at hand, a little greed appeared in Roque''s heart, and he was quickly thrown behind his head. It was too unrealistic, it could only be an extravagant hope. "set off!" The Jetton wizard attended the meeting. Soon after returning from the White Witch warship, a white wizard shouted to set sail. "beep---" There were a few long howls, like the ancient horns on the expedition. The sound shook the air and the waves were turbulent, but they were under control and did not affect the warship at all. In a sense of solemnity, the fleet sailed towards the depths of the ocean. Could it be that their role is to sound the horn, its too---overkill. Rock looked at the giant whale reluctantly, and followed the warship away. The speed of the warship was extremely fast, like a shuttle in the cloud, more than twice as fast as before. Some of the apprentices who watched the excitement were not standing firmly, and their bodies were thrown to one side. "According to this speed, the distance will be farther." He only knew that when he received the trialer, the speed of the cloud ship had not reached the limit. At first, it could only be regarded as the inner sea, the bay between two continents, but the purpose of this trip was the far sea, the real ocean. It is said that there are many sea beasts in the ocean that are like giant whales. They are the masters of the ocean. There are also giant beasts that have existed since ancient times. The situation is more complicated than that on land. The warships sailed at full force, and the entire fleet was magnificent, like giant beasts, and the general marine creatures evaded far away when they saw it. Ten days ago, the warship sailed smoothly, and was not provoked by creatures that didn''t open its eyes, and no apprentice dared to make trouble with moths. It was just boring. "Look, there is an island ahead." When someone was wandering on the deck, they noticed the movement ahead, and frizzy exclamations rang out, breaking the calm of the cloud ship, and it also attracted the attention of many people. Rock put down the books in his hand, ran out, and found Grace standing not far away. "There are no islands here, nor any moving islands. It''s probably a giant ocean beast." Grace stared at the front and said. "you sure?" Rock suspiciously, it was not that he didn''t believe it, but that the opponent was too big, and it was so big when viewed from a distance. "Do you know how many times I have been to the front of the plane?" Grace''s words made it difficult for him to refute. The apprentice''s memory and distinguishing ability are very good, and Grace basically does not make mistakes in judgment. "Have you encountered giant ocean beasts before and fought?" Rock asked. It seems that the hidden danger of ocean navigation far exceeds that of land. In front of this kind of creature, the apprentice has no ability to resist, and there is no place to escape. "Look at you. There are at least fifteen first-order wizards around you. There are wizards. It is difficult to have problems. As for the battle, it depends on the choices of the wizardsIf it can arouse their interest, Fighting will break out." She has a pale face, and she has obviously seen a big scene. Next, the fleet detoured for a certain distance, avoiding the island. When he thought that fighting would not break out, the warship slowed down and stopped firmly on the ocean. "That said, the wizards are interested in this creature." "Yes, this kind of body type is very rare, so of course the wizard will be interested, don''t you be interested." I am interested in having a fart, dare to tease this kind of creature, he still doesn''t want to die. As the two talked, six wizards flew away from the warship. Roque noticed that the wizards of the White Witch and the Gray Mist Tower were flying directly, while the other wizards flew with their pets and approached the giant beast. Rock''s heart also followed up. "boom!" Not yet approaching, the violent ocean power turned into a wave, and the huge wave seemed to catch the sky, covering a large area, covering the wizards. A very powerful ocean behemoth. However, after only a second or two, a beast screamed, and the waves vibrated more fiercely. Some wizards were shot and flew out, going backwards like a cannonball. After fighting for only a few seconds, the giant beast sank into the ocean and escaped in full view. After a while, the wizards returned, including the wizard who was shot flying. From a distance, they didn''t look like they were injured at all. "What a tyrannical wizard''s hood, no wonder there is a saying that if you don''t break the wizard''s hood, you don''t want to hurt any wizard." There was no injury from this violent attack, which opened Roque''s eyes and gained a deeper understanding of the Wizard''s Hood. The so-called "wizard hood" is a first-order witchcraft model solidified by formal wizards, which is equivalent to the wizard''s talented witchcraft, and it is also the most arrogant part of wizards. Chapter 172： Lighthouse fortress One hundred thousand years ago, many big planes attacked the wizarding plane together, and they came so fiercely that they almost broke the wizarding world. At the critical moment, the white wizard stepped forward and, under the leadership of the white wizard, defeated the invaders. That battle caused indelible damage to the wizarding world. Many interface barriers were damaged, and they were repaired later, but they were incomplete. Scars were engraved on the interface barriers, becoming the weak points of the entire plane. Weaknesses are often watched by alien creatures and need to be guarded by wizards all year round. As time goes by, they gradually evolve into the current plane front. The fortress guarded by the Baipu Academy Alliance is only one of them, and it is called "Thirty Six-Baipu-Lighthouse Fortress". "Wow." Even if the will is as strong as apprentices, the first time I saw the lighthouse fortress, I couldn''t help but exclaim, because the building in front of me was so shocking. Hundreds of meters of high walls stand on the surface of the sea, and the walls are covered with giant runes, blending with the walls. Above the high wall, at intervals, there is a wizard tower. On the top of the tower is a huge crystal ball, emitting a faint light, which is not a common product at first glance. The city wall is surrounded by the sea, rounding around, forming a sea fortress, which is like a giant city, and it is impossible to see the whole picture at a glance. People can''t help but question, is this really built by humans? After more than forty days of sailing and crossing the long ocean road, there were more than a dozen wizards sitting in town. There were no dangers along the way, and the fleet from the Baipu Alliance gradually approached the destination. At this time, Rock, like most apprentices, watched the lighthouse fortress on the deck, and Grace was not far away. "How, how do you feel?" Grace leaned on the railing lazily, without turning her head when she spoke. "The text description is too pale. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that there is such a magnificent building on the ocean with the methods of the ancestors. Roque glanced at her and told the truth about his feelings. On the same second floor, there are only two people on the same floor. Something will inevitably come across. After several conversations, the two are not as aggressive as they were at the beginning, and the relationship has eased slightly. "There is something that surprises you even more. According to reliable sources, the entire fortress is integrated. It is not only a giant magic weapon, but also a large witch formation. It not only closes the passage of the alien plane and intercepts those alien invaders, it is also an offensive weapon from which you can launch an alien war and plunder the resources of other planes. Among them, it involves very deep knowledge, which is not something we can understand. " Looking up at the high wall in front of her, Grace said in a longing tone, every time she saw such miraculous things, she couldn''t help but feel proud. The fortress serial number is 36. In other words, there are at least 35 buildings of this kind. As far as she knows, some fly in the sky and some fall into the desert. This shows that the world is so big that, relatively speaking, the entire Baipu League is just a corner of the wizarding world. In this way, she can stand it, resist not attacking the wizard, and want to pursue the illusory apprentice limit, in order to gain the favor of the will of the plane, and thus set foot on a higher position. "The apprentice can only stay on one side and act as a tool for wizards. It''s nothing. The first level is the starting point of the wizard''s road, and is qualified to explore endless knowledge. It is really exciting." Rock looked at her in surprise. Can not help but sigh with emotion. "If you can join the''Masked Council'', your situation will be bigger and the witchcraft will be more ambitious." Grace said firmly, this is also where her ambition lies. The Masked Council, a legendary organization, can only be joined by those who are favored by the will of the plane when entering the wizard for the first time. This is the only opportunity. "I said, I won''t force it." Rock shook his head, he was more inclined to advanced wizards. "Short-sighted, you will regret it, if you missed it, there will be no chance." "So, in order not to regret, I''m just trying to fight hard, or why would I invite you to do?" Seeing that he spoke lightly, Grace rolled her eyes. Unlike Roque, she was sure to join the Masked Council, even if it took more time. "When you arrive at the fortress, perform the mission carefully. Don''t be killed by the White Witch. According to the contract of the Academy League, the new apprentice''s first mandatory mission must be under the leadership of the White Witch apprentice." "I won''t delay business. Am I the kind of person who is easily bullied?" At any rate, he is the first person among the new apprentices. Rock has confidence in his own strength. No matter where he is, he can''t go wrong with his strength. If there are really unsightly guys who make trouble for him, he doesn''t care about the commander. "Yes, with this attitude, it is best to grab the leadership of the team, I am very optimistic about you." Grace encouraged. Too lazy to pay attention to her madness, Roque looked at the fortress carefully. The closer he gets to the fortress, the more he can see the details of the fortress. He thought that there was an island below it, but he didn''t see it. The wall extended into the ocean, and the bottom was not visible. Perhaps it was not paying attention to the new apprentices, or they wanted to test the apprentices by this, or based on the contract of the academy alliance, the Black Witch Academy assigned the new apprentice team to the White Witch and fell into the hands of the White Witch apprentice. This has been a rule that has continued for tens of thousands of years. At this time, the apprentices of the White Witch had already allocated a group of apprentices according to the information on the list. A team of ten people. The basic criterion is two people in each college to allocate places each time, in order to have stronger members. Next, they will always use various small means to compete, this year is especially fierce, because of a special black witch apprentice. "Andel, according to the information, this new chief is not only superior in strength, but also cold and hard to get along with. Don''t lose the face of our white witch." After the team assignment was over, a white witch apprentice stood up. Said the face. "Strong strength and natural temper. It''s hard to make him obediently obedient. Don''t let him rebel against the guest. That would be funny." Another person agreed. "Hehe, even if he is a Level 5 apprentice, he still dare not violate the contract? I am the captain and I have the final say. If he dares to violate any wartime order, I will send him to the law enforcement team. ." Hearing what the two said, Andel didn''t worry, this was the lighthouse fortress, and he had some ways to make people succumb. In front of the fortress, the cloud ship looked like a leaf, so insignificant. Some distance apart, the cloud ship left the sea and flew towards the sky. "It''s convenient to fly, even the pier is saved." Carrying the apprentices, the cloud ship stopped in front of a passage at one-third of the height of the sea, suspended in mid-air. With a sense of anxiety, Yigan got off the cloud boat, entered the passage, and came to the hinterland of the lighthouse fortress. This docking platform is very large, and there is no problem with accommodating hundreds of people. The apprentices from Baihe, Nanchuan, Gray Mist Tower, Hongye Ancient House, and Hei Bone Institute are randomly divided into four camps. The apprentices of the Nanchuan League naturally clustered around the white witch. "Too shit." Roque murmured inwardly. The white witch apprentices are mainly green robes, dark blue robes, and yellowish robes. White robes, like black robes, are exclusively for formal wizards. Chapter 173： Fanny Bambora The color of apprentice robes has a certain definition. Generally speaking, gray corresponds to negative energy particles, which is the same as black, and ocher corresponds to positive particles, which is the same as white. Purple, blue, and cyan correspond to poison, element, and plant disciplines respectively. The black witch apprentice prefers gray robes, and the white witch apprentice likes to wear blue robes, as can be seen from the clothing of most people. Where the black witch apprentice is, it''s gray. The apprentice of the White Witch was in blue. If you ignore the dog legs of the Nanchuan League, it''s really clear. At this time, Rock was dressed in a gray robe, standing in front of a group of gray robe apprentices. It wasn''t that he stood out intentionally, but other apprentices consciously squeezed behind him to make him stand out. The Gray Mist Tower happened to be in the middle. It makes me look like the boss, these guys are not at ease. He turned around and glanced back. It was really crowded and speechless, lest some people would be squeezed out, causing trouble and embarrassing everyone together. He reluctantly walked forward a few steps to make more room. Upon seeing this, the others followed suit, as if they were going to fight. Seeing a group of black witch apprentices approaching, the white witch apprentices couldn''t help becoming nervous, and some of them pointed their wands at the opposite side. The two groups quieted down inexplicably and looked at each other, many of them implied provocation. Fortunately, everyone knows that this is a lighthouse fortress, all kinds of rules are harsh, and they dare not act rashly. Moreover, the warship was cruising outside without leaving at all, and it was almost a dead end to dare to cause trouble. "Ahem, I''m Rock, from Greymist Tower College, which team is assigned?" Seeing no one was talking, Rock pretended to cough and spoke first. "The new head of the three major black witch academies, Rock Bambora?" A white witch apprentice stepped forward. "Exactly." "The 17th team of the rookie, I am Captain Andel, I am very happy to join you against the invaders and defend the glory of the Baipu League." As expected from the White River Academy, he speaks nicely. Roque has never seen any scenes from the Black Witch apprentice. He and Andel talked a few words, breaking the rigid atmosphere around him. Then, there was a scene where the captain was looking for his teammates, and there was a lot of noise in the small square, and the gray robe and the green robe were mixed. Rock walked to the side boredly and looked around himself. "Rock." Mia came over, followed by an apprentice white witch. "Your teammate?" Seeing that white witch apprentice kept looking at himself, Rock asked in surprise. He didn''t know each other, to be precise, he didn''t know any other apprentice white witch except for Andel just now. "I am Fanny Bambora. I have met you before and I have always wanted to say thank you. Without you, I would not be able to enter White River College." Fanny took a step forward and thanked her generously. It turned out that she belonged to the Bambara family, and she exchanged five black witches for a white witch. The child who entered the White River College, the daughter of the second son of Viscount Haran, seemed to have not been in the Redstone Castle before. "It''s also an opportunity we are pursuing. It''s all about getting what we need." Luo Ke said lightly, as long as it wasn''t Alace, he had no objection. "Listen to Mia, you are a''super fifth-class'' talent, if you change you to enter White River Academy." Fanny said. What do you mean? Come to show off, still want to win yourself, and not a team, there is nothing to win, is it to show kindness. "I''m fine in the Gray Mist Tower, too." Rock said. "The information on the squad shows that you are already a Level 5 apprentice, is it true?" Fanny asked immediately, staring at him closely. "Yes." He didn''t hide it, after all, there was nothing to hide. "It''s great, I know it is true, but I still want to hear your personal admission, so that I can believe it is true, and I can rest assured. Bamboras crisis was finally over. If my grandfather knew the news and didnt know how happy he should be, he would definitely order three days of celebration and enjoy the whole territory. Thank you Rock. " Hearing his affirmative answer, Fanny stepped forward excitedly, took his hand, and said thankful words in her mouth. "Thank you so much, you saved everyone." "Uh---" The tone of listening to her was not pretending. This is also a direct descendant of Bambora, and his attitude is quite different from that of others, making him a little uncomfortable. After a few seconds, Fanny let go of her hand a little embarrassed. Not to blame for her gaffe, as the only child of Bambora who became the White Witch, Fanny could see that her grandfather placed the hope of revitalizing the family on her own body, that is, she must become a fifth-level apprentice within three years. Knowing this, after she entered Baihe College, she did not dare to relax for a moment, for fear of doing something wrong, letting down the expectations of her relatives, and causing the family to be destroyed by herself. She is just a teenage aristocratic lady. Although she has experienced aristocratic education, she doesn''t have much life experience. If she accepts such a heavy task, God knows how much pressure she has endured. Now, another family child completed the task for herself and relieved her burden, which made her happy from the bottom of her heart. After hearing the news suddenly, she couldn''t wait to come over to confirm. Rock confessed that a big rock fell in her heart and behaved a little gaffe. "Sorry, I''m so happy." "It''s nothing." Roque subconsciously observed her expression and found that she was indeed not pretending, she seemed to be a girl who values ??her family. "Me and Fanny are on the team." Seeing that they didn''t know what to say and fell silent, Mia interrupted. "That''s right I wanted to be with you, but there were some problems when assigning teammates." Fanny agreed. "Very good, you can take care of each other and have more safety, I don''t care." Rock nodded. He felt that he was more comfortable with the conversation style of the black witch apprentice. Suddenly a Fanny appeared, a familiar closeness, which made him very embarrassed. "I didn''t see Charlie and their names, are they---dead?" "You should know that the black witch has a very high mortality rate." Hearing her question, Roque''s eyes didn''t beat and his heart didn''t panic, and his face responded as usual, as did Mia. At this time, the other teams formed a good team and were about to go to their respective places. Fanny should also leave. "Rock, please be careful. It''s Bamborah''s family, and there must be nothing wrong." When she left, Fanny solemnly ordered and handed him a bottle of potion. "What do you mean?" "Here you are, please don''t refuse." "No need." "Please don''t refuse, this is my heart." Seeing her resolute attitude, Luo Ke reluctantly accepted it. Looking at the backs of the two girls leaving, he was holding a bottle of medium Connan''s medicine in his hand. He was a little bit dumbfounded. He probably guessed some Fanny''s thoughts. According to the previous information, these guys must have a lot of life-saving things, like Timothys stamp on the petals, which is standard on the White Witchs apprentice side. The world of the white witch apprentice is completely different from that of the black witch apprentice. Because of the different educational concepts, the white witch controls more resources than the black witch, and the resources are abundant. They pursue the education of talented elites. During the apprenticeship period, the White Witch provided the apprentice with more than ten times the help of the Black Witch, and the White Witch apprentice could easily obtain a lot of resources. After recovering, Rock returned to his team. Chapter 174： Wonderful Contract "My name is Mum, and I am also a member of the Gray Mist Tower Academy, please take care of me, Lord Rock." Seeing him walking over, the apprentice Mum greeted him and said flatly. There was unbearable excitement in his wink. He felt like a pie in the sky to team up with Rock. "It''s easy to say." Roque looked inexplicable. Since his reputation, the people around him have become friendly, and the person in front of him is even more ethical, even calling the word adult. There are ten people in a team and two from each force. The two white witches are the captain and the deputy captain. There is nothing to argue about. When on the cloud ship, the wizard Jetton came forward and warned all the apprentices. The two are both captains and objects to be protected. They always feel like they have come to experience and we are here to overcome the catastrophe. Thinking of the things required in the contract, Roque was a bit big head, the related contract was too weird, and it was very detrimental to the black witch apprentice. As we all know, there was the White River Academy first, and then the Nanchuan Wizard Academy Alliance. Although the three major black wizard academies have separated from the Nanchuan Alliance, some long-standing contracts have continued. Like the first mandatory task of a new apprentice, it is one of them. Since joining the Grey Mist Tower Academy and becoming a member of the Grey Mist Tower, these continued contracts are destined to be abided by, and no one can escape, and Roque is no exception. Fortunately, there is only one such trouble. Unlike the Nanchuan League guys, they are too frustrated to live. Rock glanced at the apprentices of the Nanchuan League in the team, and the two followed closely beside the apprentice Bai Witch, like bodyguards. "Let''s go, get acquainted with No. 4 Seborg, and start the mission tomorrow." Andel greeted the team members. The passage in the fortress is only one and a half meters wide and two and a half meters high, with rune spar hung on the top. The spar emits light to illuminate the passage. Walk forward for two minutes, two long halls appear, one is the mission hall, the larger is the exchange hall. More than ten minutes before, I arrived at the teams station, a very simple residence, similar to the room under the deck of the cloud ship, without windows, but it did not affect the air circulation. After a while, the 17th team gathered in the living room and sat on the stone pier. "Since you are a teammate, let''s introduce yourself first and get to know each other so that I can arrange related tasks according to your strength." Andel put on the appearance of a leader. "My name is Andel, a fourth-level apprentice." "Donna, third-level apprentice." After Andel introduced herself, another white witch apprentice went on to say that she was a thin female apprentice. "Alva, third-level apprentice." "Benser, third-level apprentice." Immediately afterwards, it was two apprentices from Nanchuan League who introduced themselves, watching the six with inexplicable hostility. In the three major black witch academies, all new apprentices participated, but the Nanchuan League was not. They were selected, and the weak had already been eliminated first. "Rock, level five apprentice." As soon as these words came out, many people changed their expressions, especially the two of the Nanchuan League, their expressions were very unnatural and their eyes dodged. "Mum, two---two apprentice." Seeing Rok looking over, Mom showed a humble smile. The remaining four people introduced themselves one by one, and everyone had a preliminary understanding of the team. A ten-person team, one apprentice at level five, one apprentice at level four, five apprentices at level three, three apprentices at level two, and the other two apprentices at the Black Bone Institute and Hongye Ancient House. a new day. Heads of giant popular birds soar into the sky, this is a modified popular birds, more than enough to carry ten people. Walking along the high wall to the top of the lighthouse fortress, I saw a hazy area in front of it, which seemed to be true, and it was clearly a very high-end protective layer. "After the soul detection, there will definitely be some bad feelings, don''t mess up, just sit firmly." Accompanied by Andel''s voice, the windbirds crashed into it, and in the next second, they had appeared on the other side of the wall, as if there was no distance. In just a moment, the apprentices felt terrible. They were clearly seen inside and out, without retaining the slightest. This kind of deep soul exploration made people instinctively resisted, and their hearts felt cold. The next moment, they were attracted by what was in front of them. In the eyes is another piece of orchid sea, one after another is dotted with islands, and the periphery of the islands is covered with a layer of fog, making it impossible to see the scenery in it. In the sky, there is a thick layer of clouds in the center, and a pure white jade code standing on the top of the clouds, standing proudly in the world, suppressing everything below. A few minutes later, the popular bird fell to the edge of a remote island, and the apprentices jumped to the shore one by one, witnessing the popular bird flying away. "set off." A group of people held the crystal ball in their hands, placed it in front of them, and entered the thick fog. A strange light emitted from the crystal ball, guiding everyone forward. Three minutes later, they had entered the interior of the island. Unexpectedly, after the crystal ball is activated, it can be connected to the Internet. The Lighthouse Fortress is really different. Rock glanced at his crystal ball and put it in his pocket. In the past, the crystal ball was used to detect mental power, assist in the analysis of meditation runes and witchcraft models, enter the lighthouse fortress, and be further activated through rituals, with more functions. Instead of the identity nameplate, it can be used as a pass. It can also record military exploits and communicate with the big crystal ball on the witchcraft tower to achieve many special functions. This time, since it was the team''s first task, they chose a slightly simpler task to clean up the battlefield in front of them, and routinely eliminate the creatures that had mistakenly entered the passage, or the newly born creatures, or the creatures that had grown to meet the detection standards. "Be careful, the creatures that live at the intersection of the laws may have some weird abilities. Don''t be accidentally attacked." Andel held his crystal ball. At this time, the team had stood in the general formation, and the two white witch apprentices belonged to the people to be protected, and they were naturally in the center. The White Witches trusted the people of the Nanchuan League more. They were on both sides, with apprentices from the three major Black Witch academies outside. After entering the island, they saw mountains and trees. The trees were relatively low, sparse, and could not block the sight of everyone. This is a leftover battlefield. The war has passed for a long time and has solidified into an island. The space cracks are sealed inside, and there has been no large-scale invasion by alien creatures for a long time. Following the instructions on the crystal ball, a group of people walked in one direction and reached the vicinity of the designated area. They stopped. It is the witchcraft tower that monitors the movement of the battlefield. The witchcraft tower provides a rough location, but does not consume more computing power to scan the precise location of hidden creatures. "There is a heterogeneous creature nearby. The three of you are the weakest. It is difficult to contribute in the battle. You should first scatter and explore, and you don''t need to participate in the battle later." Andel ordered the three second-level apprentices. The creatures on the battlefield have strange abilities, and no one can predict that they will have any special abilities. So, he ordered three decoys. As he said, the second-level apprentices are weak in combat effectiveness, and if they don''t contribute their strength now, they will appear to be a hindrance in the battle. Mom looked at Rock for help, hoping to get his help. Chapter 175： Between apprentices Rock never thinks that he is a good person. Asking him to harm his own interests to help others will almost never happen, let alone a new acquaintance. A guy who doesn''t even have a magic wand really doesn''t know how to survive, and being a follower is of little value, even less worthy of being shot. Therefore, he simply ignored Mamm''s eyes. I used to be polite before, who is really stupid. Like Rock, the other two third-level and third-level apprentices didn''t say anything to stop them. The relationship between the black witch apprentices has always been this way. Helplessly, the three of them could only obey the orders and walked over nervously. Mom took a step, shivered, as if advancing toward a sea of ??swordsmanship. It was all set off by him, but the other two seemed very brave. Seeing this scene, Rock held a grass in his heart. Trash, I really lose the face of Gray Mist Tower. He cursed secretly, because he didn''t help. When he chatted with Old Wolf before, he heard gossip. Some apprentices knew they were hopeless. They simply broke their pots and spent the whole year in the academy. Since there was no value at all, no one played their ideas. Instead, they were given a year of safe time. At that time, he listened to it as a joke, but he didn''t expect that such a dark witch apprentice really existed, and he let himself run into it. Except for Roque, the few people behind were holding back their smiles and shrugging their shoulders slightly. It was a situation where the fighting spirit was violent, and it became funny by Mom. After walking a certain distance, Momu couldn''t help but glanced back, facing Rock''s stern face, he forced an ugly smile, as if he was about to cry. "Haha, that''s so interesting." Benser couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Hehe, what an apprentice in the Gray Mist Tower, I''ve seen it for the first time, and it''s eye-opening." Alva echoed, with a sneered expression on his face. For the apprentices of the Nanchuan League, maintaining due hostility to the students of the three major black witch academies is a correct position, especially in front of the white witch. At the next moment, Alva sensed a rush of pressure on his face, and with an intent to kill him, it enveloped him. He turned his head and looked over, facing Rock''s stern face and the murderous intent that he didn''t hide. The aura of the fifth-level apprentice, for the third-level apprentice, it is impossible for him to lose the ability to resist, but there is a feeling of a deep ice cave, making him feel a little bit of cold, and the sense of crisis is greatly increased. "Pay attention to your words, it is not your turn to make irresponsible remarks about the Gray Mist Tower." I didn''t want to talk to this kind of brainwashed guy. The other party mentioned the''Gray Mist Tower'' and Roque had to punish him. There are dozens of wizards in the entire lighthouse fortress. Among them are the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower. Roque has no idea about their monitoring methods. God knows whether this scene will fall into the ears of the wizard guarding the fortress. Besides, this person showed mockery on his face and clearly didn''t see himself in his eyes. He really regarded himself as a fifth-level apprentice that didn''t exist. "Well, the enemy is now, and there must be no infighting, let''s go forward." Andel made a sound out loud. After all, it was his pot. In order to balance the combat effectiveness, he chose a Level 5 apprentice. In the choice of other apprentices, he could only make concessions. This was inevitable. "You are called''Alva'' and''Benser'', remember it clearly to me, no matter who you want to please, don''t provoke me. Next time, despite the contract, I can''t kill you. With my strength, it is not impossible for you to suffer some hardships. " Roque''s eyes swept across the two of Nanchuan League, and by the way the two apprentices of the White Witch, showing a distinct attitude. Not only did he say this to the two members of the Nanchuan League, but he also warned their master not to play any tricks against himself, he would not give up. Hearing what he said, Ander''s face became ugly, but he was helpless. After all, his strength was not as good as human. In a moment, he recovered himself. In front of them was a vast valley, and the ground appeared dry and cracked after lack of water. There were many bare trees on it, with dead leaves scattered on the ground. Looking around the valley, the green trees are clearly visible. Just a short distance away, the environment is so distinct, it looks weird at first glance. However, the three second-level apprentices walked all over the valley, but the hidden creatures did not appear until the three returned safely. "Rock, what can you do?" Andel asked suddenly. "Looking over and over again, as long as it exists in the valley, it will always come across." Rock replied, with his own perception and Logan''s ability, as long as he encounters a foreign creature, he will be able to find it first. "It''s not a way to find it like this. It will delay a lot of time and affect subsequent tasks. First try my new invention. It will have a miraculous effect on hidden creatures." Andel said with a chuckle, and took out a test tube with light black potion in it. He stepped forward, ready to use the means himself. The next moment, he pointed his wand at the potion in his hand, and with a light wave, he used a wind-based witchcraft, and the wind rolled up the liquid medicine, slowly spreading across the valley, continuously. The Wind of Parade belongs to the auxiliary basic witchcraft in the wind system. The witchcraft itself does not have any lethality, nor can it bring speed increase and defense. This kind of witchcraft can only be placed in the corner to eat ashes in the Black Witch Academy. But it has its particularity, as evidenced by the endless breeze in front of you. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "Senior Andel is best at casting witchcraft without a model. It only takes forty seconds. If Im not mistaken, the Wind of Parade has been improved by the senior. The medicine in the hands of the senior was specially researched for the fortress mission. It has a hidden irritating smell, which can stimulate the senses of the alien creatures and make them have to show their actions. " Donna looked at Andel with admiration, and betrayed him proudly. "I wish I could be as knowledgeable as a senior." "Thank you Donna for your compliment, you are so smart, you will get to this point sooner or later." By coincidence, Andel had some free time, and turned his head to respond. Hearing that the two were attached to one another, the corners of Rock''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything extra to them. Regarding the names of the two, he is not surprised, the rules of the White River Academy are different from the black witch, there is nothing to say. "Oh, it won''t be ineffective, it will be embarrassing now." As soon as Andel''s voice fell, there was movement in the valley. Deep on the left side of the valley, the wind became turbulent, immediately forming a wind wave, rolling up soil, stones, fallen leaves, broken branches, etc. The movement is getting bigger and bigger. "Roar." The ground was cracked, the soil was flying, and a strange creature was formed. It was nearly ten meters high. The huge body was dominated by mud, mixed with rocks, tree trunks, fallen leaves and other things. "Senior''s method is really good. The creature in front of me has four arms, two feet, and one tail. It is preliminary judged that it is a different kind of elemental creature. You can try to attack with water witchcraft." Tang Na praised and said to the monster. Out analysis. Where the laws converge, neither the environment nor the creatures can be judged with ordinary eyes. "Unreasonable" is the main theme here. Chapter 176： Status of the team "This is not entirely true. Alien creatures can''t figure out with common sense. Any attacking witchcraft can be tried, and there is no need to lean towards a certain series of witchcraft." Andel retorted her words and winked at her very vaguely. "I was negligent." Donna didn''t know, so she quickly agreed. "Then you guys, what should I do, don''t need me to say, just one elemental creature, if I want to come here, I can''t stop you, let me see your true strength." Andel''s expression converged. The next step is naturally to kill the enemy and clean up the alien creatures in front of them. It is their task. Listening to Andel''s potential meaning, they are not prepared to do it themselves. "Yes." Rock replied. The others have no objection, after all, they are the protected. If two apprentices of the White Witch are injured, everyone will be deducted from their military exploits, and the gains outweigh the losses. Several people greeted them, but some did not move. "I will stay as a guard and protect the safety of the two adults." Alva said firmly. "The same is true for me, and I won''t let the two adults suffer a little bit of harm." Benser said immediately, and their feet didn''t move half a point. "impossible." Randy, the apprentice of Heibo Institute, immediately retorted, looking at the two with a mocking expression. He had no reason to agree to such a rude request. "I dare to make an oath, and assure my own life, anyone who wants to hurt two adults unless they step on my body." Without waiting for others to speak, Benser immediately swears, his words are sonorous and powerful. Alva followed closely behind. The two looked provocatively at the apprentices of the Third Academy, with a slightly triumphant expression. This is when a dog has a sense of superiority. No wonder the old wolves say that apprentices in the Nanchuan League are the most disgusting. Looking at the awkward two people, Rock was speechless. A team of ten people, three second-level apprentices have limited combat effectiveness, so they can only play soy sauce and act as bait when necessary. The White Witch and Apprentice duo, in order to avoid injury, were found to be deducted from their military exploits, so it should be easy not to let them play. If the Nanchuan League two are subtracted, the three of them will be the main force in the elimination of alien creatures, I am afraid it is not crazy. How could Rock agree to such a mindless request? He was not prepared to reason with these two guys. In front of Bai Wu, the people of Nanchuan League had no brains at all, and it was too hard to reason with them. "Andel, if you want to complete the task as soon as possible, I hope you can show the attitude you deserve instead of letting them mess around. Do you have a task assessment? " He went to Andel directly, and it was not difficult to guess that the fortress mission was a test for the White Witch apprentice, and they must want to complete the mission as soon as possible. Hearing what he said, Andel hesitated. "Leave one to guard us, and one to assist in the battle." After thinking about it, Andel gave an answer. Unexpectedly, Roque thought to himself that there was a hole in his head, either because he was afraid of death, or there was something unspeakable. "Roar!" It was not the time to think about this, because the alien elemental creatures had rushed towards them, aggressively, and the ground shook as they ran. "Go on, you guys first take action and weigh its methods." After taking a look at Andel, Rock gave a low voice and took the lead to kill. Elemental creatures have a difficult characteristic, they are not flesh and blood, most toxins are ineffective against them, and they can also be immune to many insects. Few people in the three major black witch academies use casting witchcraft without a model because it has little effect on other apprentices and is not as good as swordsmanship. Not good at simple elemental witchcraft, including water witchcraft. At this meeting, upon hearing Roque''s words, the two black witch apprentices performed the''poison silt technique'' and the''black erosion technique'', respectively aiming at the two legs of the''clay giant'', one after the other, and the speed was so fast. Despite the distance, the speed of the mud giant seemed to them not fast, like a rake. "puff." The clay giant fought back, spewing out various things from the body, including tree trunks, stones and mud, shrouded in a downward direction. At the same time, the thick long tail swept across the witchcraft, but it was too late. With a common enemy, the two reached an initial tacit understanding, cleared the way with the "poisonous silt technique" and swept the way all the way. The "black erosion technique" concealed murderous intent and followed closely behind. "Boom." With a loud noise, the witchcraft hit the target, the energy exploded, and the mud splashed. The legs of the clay giant were injured, especially where they were hit by the black erosion, and they broke apart. The clay giant was wounded, his huge figure staggered, but he didnt fall down, and stood there roaring, supporting his body with his tail. In the blink of an eye, the mud was dragged, and the wound on the body of the''clay giant'' was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Its a fast recovery rate, but its a crispy skin. The opportunity is not to be missed, Roque naturally did not miss the path of opportunity, he did not venture too close, and directly used the "Magnetic Fog Arrow". As far as he is concerned, the time to cast witchcraft is only 0.5 seconds, while the wizard has a control distance of 3 meters, can manipulate witchcraft for 10 seconds, and the witchcraft cooldown interval is only 3 seconds. As a Level 5 apprentice, the power of the "Magnetic Mist Arrow" on display has been improved, plus the improved model of witchcraft given by Timothy. The same witchcraft can achieve different attack scales. The "Arrow of Magnetic Mist" skimmed over the long tail of the''Clay Giant'' accurately, and after breaking the tail, it turned into a strong magnetic mist and spread out, covering the lower body of the''Clay Giant''. The fog rolls, and the sound of the magnetic particles spinning quickly is clearly visible The air cuts through the air and brings a sharp whistle. In the fog, there are faint electric lights flashing. "Roar!" As the Clay Giant fell, the magnetic fog remained tightly entangled, but the Clay Giant did not have time to counter Rock. With Rock''s speed, it is easy to find places where it is inconvenient to attack. After a while, he discovered that the mud giant was shrinking, and the entire body was slowly shrinking, while the place damaged by the magnetic fog was stubbornly recovering, without stopping for a moment. "Boom." The mud giant went mad, grasping a fist in his hand, beating the ground recklessly, with its strength, the soil was flying, and from time to time rocks or tree trunks flew out and turned into attacks, trying to block other people from approaching. "What are you doing in a daze, come over and help." After looking around for a week, he saw Alva following him, but he never made a move. Three second-level apprentices stood far away, fearing that they would be affected, Roque cursed directly. "Alva, do you want to die?" After being scolded, Alva shot, cast a witchcraft from a distance, attacked the head of the golem, and broke his head. However, the mud giant was still alive, struggling on the ground. In the end, annihilation was caused by witchcraft one by one. "Good job, worthy of a Level 5 apprentice, this kind of witchcraft attack is far from what we can compare." After solving the mud giant, Andel walked over and showed his appreciation. "Well, don''t waste time, go find the next prey." Rock replied casually, and teaming up with these people is really exhausting. But it doesn''t matter, this is only the first task, and the tasks in the future will be more complicated, especially one of the mandatory tasks, that is powerful enough for these people. If he is rushed, it will be a big deal, and it will be ten times more successful. He might gritted his teeth. Chapter 177： Team attrition A wasteland, except for the yellowing weeds, cluster after cluster on the left, no other vegetation. Above the wasteland, a lake blocked the way of everyone. The lake was full of silt, exuding a faint fishy smell. Andel used his special medicine and used the "Wind of Parade" again, but he did not bring out the alien creatures. "Forgot to say that the potion is very weak in water, and the alien creatures should be hidden deep in the mud." As soon as he said this, many people''s faces sank. According to the display on the crystal ball, there are alien creatures hiding nearby. They have checked the surroundings, and only the lake in front of them is the most suspicious. "Check the neighborhood again, maybe it''s not in the lake." A second-level apprentice said, the lake is very shallow, mostly silt, and the boat is not easy to navigate. He doesn''t want to use it as bait. "Rock, what do you say?" Andel ignored him and looked at Rock. "Whatever, you are the captain, you have the final say." Rock gave up on this kind of team, as long as it doesn''t harm his interests or hinder him. "Hehe, then look for them separately. Two are on the shore and one enters the lake. How about you draw lots?" Andel made a decision. There were only three decoys. When they arranged someone to enter the lake, Roque walked to the edge of the lake, stirred the silt with a long sword, and checked that the silt did not contain toxins. Combining with the previous mud giant, the alien creature in front of you is likely to be a silt creature. How to confront the enemy in the opponents home court is a problem. If the other party escapes, it will be difficult to stop, and the next time I want to lure it out, I am afraid it will not be easy. It''s a pity that this kind of garbage team is useless if you think about it, you can only take one step and count one step. After a while, the two who were not drawn, made a simple raft according to Ander''s orders, returned from a distance, and brought back a long vine. "This is a bottle of medium magic stone purification liquid, with a small amount of fine magic stone powder added to it, hold it well, rest assured, I will pull you back. When you reach the lake, remember to open it. " Andel took out a small bottle and handed it to the second-level apprentice Bobby as a bait. Donna used witchcraft to stretch the vine and wrap it around the second-level apprentice Bobby''s waist. This second-level apprentice belongs to the Black Bone Institute. "help me." He snatched the other end of the vine back and handed it to the third-level apprentice Randy from the same academy. It was the same academy anyway. Randy did not refuse such a simple effort. Andel''s "wind of parade" came in handy again, pushing the raft slowly forward, entering the lake, going about 20 meters, and being pulled by vines. The cork of the magic stone purified liquid bottle was unplugged, and an inexplicable breath filled. On the shore, everyone is on guard, ready to take action at any time. After about a few minutes, there was a slight tremor on the lake surface, and the water wave appeared a little rippling, which was noticed by Bobby. "It appeared, pull the vines, and pull me back." "Wait, don''t worry, maybe the alien creature below is asleep, if you pull it back now, it may not have fully awakened yet." Andel''s words were not unreasonable, and Randy''s movements stopped. Three seconds later, the lake fell into calm again, the waves were unhappy, and a feeling of extreme danger enveloped Bobby. "It''s really coming, I noticed it, so quickly pull me back." Bobby shouted while casting witchcraft. A shadow appeared under the water, he threw the witchcraft down, aimed at the bottom, and the calm of the water surface was broken. At this time, he felt the power coming from his waist, and the raft was being pulled back. The alien creature showed its head, and Bobby saw it clearly. It was a weird creature in the form of a giant python whose head was made of black silt. "boom." Without waiting for his reaction, the raft was attacked and sawdust was flying. Half of the raft was broken, and the other half fell apart, leaving only a short rod under his feet. Another python head appeared, which was clearly a multi-headed python. As the strange python chased over, more and more heads appeared, revealing a total of nine heads, which is clearly an unprecedented nine-headed python. With a body length of six or seven meters, it shows extraordinary momentum. While the giant python roared, he spit out a sludge ball from his mouth, and did not forget to attack Bobby as he pursued it. He is dead. Everyone was shocked, this kind of distance could not be completely avoided. At this time, Donna reached out and touched the vine. The other end of the vine moved. While Bobby was not paying attention, she loosened the restraint on his waist, swept away the bottle of magic stone purification liquid, and returned to the shore at a faster speed. The next moment, Bobby was submerged by the mud ball, and was pressed into the lake by a giant python amidst screams. "Leave it to you." On the shore, the Nanchuan League and the two cast their witchcraft shields, and stopped in front of the two white witch apprentices, and a group of four quickly retreated. As for the other two second-level apprentices, they had long been far away, pretending to be looking for alien creatures on the shore. There were Rock, Randy, and Kleeton of the Red Leaf Old House. The three of them calmly avoided the mud ball, while quickly backing up a few steps, leaving the shore four or five meters away. If there is a chance, the three of them still want to complete the task and get rid of this stubborn dilemma as soon as possible. On this point, the three of them have the same idea. The giant python had already approached the shore, slowing down, with a clear sign of retreat. Under the manipulation of the vines, the bottle of magic stone purified liquid flew up, and a little liquid spilled out A python sprang out one step at a time and swallowed it into the bottle. According to the agreed tactics, Randy and Randy first performed witchcraft to explore the fiction and reality, one witchcraft aimed at the python head, and the other witchcraft aimed at the python body. The witchcraft was not intercepted and hit the target directly. The python head was easily penetrated, turning into silt and dissipating, like a fake. A section of white bone was exposed at the python body. The witchcraft of the third-level apprentice failed to cause damage, and only bombarded the silt on the outside. "That''s it." Upon seeing this, Rock gave a low cry, and a Thunder Golden Spear was formed in front of the wand, flashing with the power of thunder, leaving an afterimage. The Golden Spear will arrive in an instant. Entering from a hole in the body of the giant python, wherever it passes, the bones are broken into pieces. Sure enough, the body of the giant python could not be maintained, it melted into silt and fell, revealing a spine-shaped white bone, and fell to the shore, revealing a different kind of pressure. "Unexpectedly, it''s still an undead creature. I have worked hard for the three." Andel walked over, scanning Roque, his eyes flickering. He saw the witchcraft attack just now, whether it was speed or attack scale, he estimated it in his heart, and he couldn''t avoid it at all. Not only him, but also a few people nearby, with different expressions, were shocked by the power of the''Thunder Golden Spear'', especially in terms of speed, which is not something that junior apprentices can evade. "This is my trophy, don''t you have any opinions." Luo Keti sword stepped forward, and under the blessing of fighting energy, the long sword stroked a few times, cutting out a piece of pale green crystalline bone, and the strange coercion was transmitted from above. He had felt it up close, and it was clearly a coercion peculiar to dragon creatures. In other words, this section is a keel, and its purity exceeds that of Pterodactyl. Chapter 178： Strive and change Roque actually didn''t know what role the crystallized keel had. It didn''t look like a common product. According to his thoughts, he was the main combat force, and there was only one loot. Of course, he had the priority to obtain it. Otherwise, let him finish the battle stubbornly and give up the spoils stubbornly, really treating himself as a thug. "If you don''t have any opinions, don''t go too far. Andel is the captain, and the spoils should be allocated by the captain." Benser retorted. "If it hadn''t been for Lord Andel to provide the magic stone purification solution, and with the help of Lord Donna, this prey was still hidden in the depths of the lake, what would you use to hunt it---" Alva also stood up. The shock that was shocking just now remained in the bottom of my heart. Roque glanced indifferently. Alva choked in his throat until Roque carefully observed the keel in his hand. After reacting, his face was trembling with anger. "I hunted it. If you want, remember not to hide behind next time." Immediately, Rok put the dragon bone into the animal skin bag. When going out, it is inevitable to encounter good things. It has always been a good habit for him to carry a bag for picking up trophies. There are still many empty glass bottles on his body. "As for the medium magic stone purification fluid, the high-quality magic stone requires 200 magic stones. I pay the price. That''s okay, captain? Also, three people have worked hard, and one person has fifty magic stones. I do things fairly." "Hehe, Mr. Rock can look down on it, I just accepted it with the audacity." After casting a witchcraft from a distance, he can get fifty magic stones, which is not a loss for Randy. "It''s fair, this is how the black witch apprentice team should be, I agree." Kleeton echoed. And Bobby, who had just died, even though he came from an academy, he didn''t take it to heart. He thought the same as most people, but regretted that he lacked a bait. Weak in strength, and died in vain. "Refreshing." Roque is not short of magic stones, handing them over. "Thank you." Randy and Kuleton took them, put them in their pockets, and looked at Andel and others. In the battle just now, the four were shamelessly watching the battle, and the two of them also felt sullen in their hearts. Due to their contract and strength, they did not dare to do too much. Someone is willing to stand up and smash the four, they are happy to push and let out a sullen breath. "Miss Donna, a bottle of Arugan ink of perfect quality, worth fifty magic stones, is it acceptable?" Rock took out a small bottle and gestured in his hand. "Senior." Donna looked at Andel on the side, a little worried. At this time, Andel appeared very silent, with no expression on his face. It was obvious that his authority as the captain was provoked, which made him very angry. "If we participate in the battle and get hurt, won''t you be afraid of deducting our exploits?" he said solemnly. "Hehe, Captain Andel is humble. I believe you won''t get hurt easily, not to mention that we still have us in front of you. Standing at a height of six or seven meters and performing witchcraft, there are two guards beside him. If we are injured, we are willing to deduct our military exploits. Again, if you want trophies, don''t hide behind and watch the battle. " Rock stared at him as well, with no intention of retreating in his eyes. He had to make people understand that he was not someone''s subordinate, and it was not his turn to work for someone. The two white witch apprentices were not qualified. Strength brought him confidence. At this time, the atmosphere became frozen, and the others were secretly guarded. "Okay, do as you said." After a pause, Andel reluctantly agreed. A fifth-level apprentice takes care of the great knight, and his strength is far from what they can contend. He also had to compromise one or two. "Happy cooperation." Roque paid for the perfect quality Arugan ink. The actual value of a bottle exceeded 50 magic stones. When the two of them accepted it, a smile was drawn out of his eyes. This was the effect he wanted. As for the value of the dragon bone, whether it is worth three hundred and fifty magic stones, it is not in his consideration, and he does not value it very much. When riding a giant windbird and looking down from the sky, the island did not look very big. When they entered the island, they found that the island was ten times larger than it looked. This strange phenomenon reminded Rock of the ancient arena, which involved the mystery of space, which was not understandable by the apprentice. It took them an hour and a half to reach the third cleaning site. A bare mountainous flat land is covered with large and small round stones, some with a diameter of three meters, most of which are more than one meter in diameter, with silver-white mineral luster. Their arrival broke the peace in the mountains and immediately caused a chain reaction. The cobblestones suddenly rolled up and collided in pairs, making a dull sound, like playing. "It''s elemental creatures again. The laws of the ectopic plane are related to the earth element." Donna said, "If I am not mistaken, these stones have white rock iron ore, and white rock iron is a low-value anaerobic ore." When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but twist their eyebrows. The disgusting ore has a certain energy resistance, which will affect the witchcraft effect, and instinctively make the apprentices hate it. There is another point that is more difficult to deal with. There are a lot of cobblestones, there are hundreds of them, and it takes a lot of effort to clean them up. "The crystal ball shows that there is only one alien creature. Finding the core stone is the key." Roque''s gaze swept across the round heads and placed them on the central ones. "That''s right, just a little test, you can make it show its real body." Andel nodded, agreeing with him. According to his guess, the creature in front of him was probably similar to the first alien creature. It was not mud, but cobblestone that made up the body. The creatures in front of me are more powerful If I remember correctly, like this kind of elemental creatures, there is probably an elemental heart. Do you need two? " As soon as Rock said what he said, the others looked at Andel. They have not forgotten that Roque has repeatedly emphasized that if you want to take the spoils, you must participate in the battle, otherwise, the spoils have nothing to do with them. "We will take action." Andel responded with a dark face. Hearing what Andel said, Roque was happy, this guy finally recognized the reality, it was a good start, and it was conducive to completing this **** compulsory task. To be honest, he can kill alien creatures with a single sword, but he can''t. The first task is the simplest, and the battlefield has the characteristics of unreasonable, and no one knows what changes will happen. If he relied on his strength and took the task on himself for no reason, it would be really stupid. Completing the task is more important than the spoils. "Well, you follow behind." No nonsense, a few people spread out a distance and swept directly towards the mountain. Roque took the lead and waved his magic wand, ten magnetic fog arrows were formed. Under his control, the cobblestone that was approaching quickly, hit one by one. Suddenly, the stones burst and were destroyed one by one, and ten cobblestones were cleared at once. Next, Randy and Kylerton made a move. They had limited maneuverability and could only destroy three cobblestones at a time. Andel and Donna have also taken action. They like to use "modelless witchcraft", and they are very accomplished. Even the master has joined the battle, how can Benser and Alva dared to disobey, behaved positively. Due to the average rolling speed of the cobblestone, a few people cleaned it all the way, while slowly approaching it, and the power of everyone seemed very calm. Only two second-level apprentices stayed lonely behind. Chapter 179： Loot distribution "Roar!" A large number of stones were destroyed, angering the elemental creatures that had been hiding, and one cobblestone rolled near the other cobblestone and rolled up along the other cobblestone. Piece after piece. A creature made up of six cobblestones was born. Its head was cobblestone, its body was cobblestone, and its limbs were also cobblestone. The speed of the remaining cobblestone slowed down. "Four of you, first deal with the cobblestones that are approaching, and leave the rest to us, let''s go up together." Roque snorted, and under his lead, a group of seven people approached in strides. In order to prevent the two white witch apprentices from rebelling, he only arranged simple tasks for them. When the speed of the surrounding cobblestones slowed down, their task became easier. After half a minute, the group approached the alien creature. Poison silt technique Black Eclipse With the addition of four solid magnetic fog arrows, the power of witchcraft hits all parts of the alien creatures first, and the energy roars, drowning the alien creatures. The remaining five cobblestones were destroyed by witchcraft energy. Only the cobblestone as the left arm was damaged, but it remained intact and rolled down. The other cobblestones around were cleaned up, making it seem helpless. "Don''t want to escape." At this time, Andel suddenly took a step forward, and a cold cone of ice formed under the magic wand, waved the magic wand, and a piece of ice cone projected over. Straight in the core cobblestone. Upon seeing this, Rock retracted his wand and stopped the witchcraft he was preparing to perform. Andel''s witchcraft is very strange, the inside of the ice cone flashes, and there seems to be water in it. After hitting the cobblestone, the cold air expands rapidly, freezing the cobblestone to light blue, forming an ice lump. Andel snapped his fingers, and the ice lumps cracked and turned into pieces of frozen stones, falling to the ground. As expected, there was a different silver-white stone in a regular three-dimensional shape, which was undoubtedly the heart of the element. The core cobblestone was destroyed, and the remaining cobblestone remained silent. This pretending to be a perpetrator made such a show of witchcraft. The style of the apprentice of the white witch is really amazing. However, this ice-type witchcraft seems to have a certain restraint on the fog, am I thinking too much? Rock''s eyes flickered slightly, and he stopped. After thinking about it for a moment, he put his thoughts behind him. The so-called''restraint'' can only be placed on the same level, and the strength is far beyond the opponent, so there is no problem. Even if he changed to a fifth-level apprentice of the same level, Roque was not afraid. The replacement of the Earl of Fog was far beyond the reach of ordinary apprentices. "This is my trophy, don''t you have any opinions." Andel picked up the elemental heart, smiled slightly, and said the same thing. "Yes, you need to pay a certain amount of compensation as other people who help the battle." Rock was so happy. "Fifty magic stones per person, I understand." Andel did not refute. The places affected by the law of the Alien Plane, under the deliberate guidance of the wizards and various resource arrangements, form secret realms to cultivate resources and meet the needs of apprentices. On the battlefields that have been invaded by alien planes, the intersection of laws is even more intense, far from being comparable to the secret realms of the districts, and certain places can be used to cultivate resources that are useful to wizards. Accidental things like the heart of the element are rare in other places, and they are unique and valuable, and generally cannot be measured by inferior magic stones. Therefore, Andel didn''t want to make the Black Witch apprentices cheap, he got the elemental heart, and the others got the magic stone, and the ecology in the team was initially formed. Similarly, it is good for Randy and Kylerton. Before they came to the lighthouse fortress, they had heard about the new apprentices being bullied by the White Witch apprentices in previous years. Either resist the nausea, be driven by the apprentice of the white witch, and get rid of it. Either he couldn''t bear it, and he rose up to resist, causing the captain to be injured or even killed, and he was trapped in the lighthouse fortress. Either he didn''t cooperate or resisted, and the end result was that he missed the mission deadline. The White Witch apprentice was punished lightly, and he himself was severely punished, resulting in a series of adverse consequences. In short, the newcomers compulsory task is very helpless, and many black witch apprentices will be eliminated, and only the elite will be left, and there will be further possibilities. Nowadays, under Rock''s dealings, the team is developing on a good side, and the two are happy to support them. They understand in their hearts that without Rock''s tyrannical strength, their situation will be even more difficult. After obtaining another fifty magic stones, the two happily put them in their pockets, turned their heads slightly, and gave Roque a grateful look. Only the two of Nanchuan League played in the battle, but there was no gain, and no one cared about their feelings. Who made them willing to act as licking dogs. "Very good, go to the next place." Andel announced loudly. The group moved to other places. After an hour and a half, they walked to the other side of the island. In front of them was a dense forest. The eyes were tall trees, vines entwined, and the ground was flourishing. This kind of place is most suitable for sneak attacks. "Donna, are you interested in showing your abilities?" Andel said suddenly. "I''m happy to help. If there is any loot, can I choose?" Donna made her request after responding. "No problem, Rock, what do you say?" Andel finished speaking, looking at Rock. "You must take part in the fight later, otherwise we can find it in some time." After a two-second pause, Roque agreed. Donna is a white witch apprentice anyway This point of face is still to be given, so as not to be out of line. "I agree with Mr. Rock''s words. In addition, regarding the distribution of trophies, I am not strong enough to participate. You can watch the distribution." Randy said with a smile. "Same, the magic stone is pretty good." After a half-second indulged, Kleeton agreed. Of course they wanted the loot, but their own life was more important. As a third-level black witch apprentice, they dare not participate in the distribution of loot when their strengths and identities are not equal. They are well aware of the disposition of the black witch apprentices, once they have valuable things in them, it may aggravate Roque''s greed, then their situation is dangerous. Rock didn''t know what the two thoughts, and he had no reason to object to their knowledge of current affairs. At this time, Donna stepped forward and stretched out her hand to the tree. A touch of green came out of the cuff, and a cyan vine was wrapped around the tree. Companion Plant Seeing the scene before him, a word came into his mind. Similar to organ replacement, the white witch apprentice has a conventional auxiliary method, planting a special plant into the body and turning it into a part of the body, which often brings peculiar plant abilities. At this time, Donna uses the companion plant to communicate with the trees and obtain information. "Not here, go ahead." "Strange, it''s actually a tree man, on the left." "Be careful of its roots." A few minutes later, facing the alien creature trying to disguise it, the seven performed witchcraft and submerged it in witchcraft. The trunk and roots were cracked and the ground was blown up again. "boom." Without exception, alien creatures were buried in a wave of witchcraft. Donna harvested an elemental tree crystal. Chapter 180： Mission merit "Great, easy to solve." Donna couldn''t help cheering. Not all elemental creatures have condensed an elemental heart, just like the first alien creature they encountered and got another elemental dendrite, their luck is undoubtedly good. She got the elemental tree crystal, and everyone else got the magic stone, and everyone was happy. "Very well, all the alien creatures are cleaned up. Let''s go to the seal of the alien passage. If there are no other problems, we can return to the dormitory before dark." Andel looked at his crystal ball, showing different marks inside, indicating that the direction was the center of the island. The nine people came out of the forest and walked towards the center of the island. One hour later, as it gradually approached the destination, the concentration of the surrounding elemental energy particles increased, especially in the soil system, the particles became very active, followed by the wood system. There is also a faint coercion, like a layer of indelible shackles, placed on everyone, not affecting them much, but giving people an uncomfortable feeling. Heavier and deeper than Longwei, directly exerting an influence on spiritual power, it is worthy of the coercion of an alien plane. Rock is the strongest and is at the forefront. Regarding this, he did not refuse. In fact, it is the same everywhere. When encountering the danger of force majeure, he can escape as quickly as possible anyway, faster than the others. "Be careful and don''t be careless." Facing the unknown, human beings instinctively became uneasy. Seeing the town closure tower appeared in front of him, Andel couldn''t help but remind him. Several three-meter-high iron towers were arranged into a witch formation, blocking the area in front of them. Above the witch formation was a transparent crystal ball with a diameter of one meter, standing still in mid-air. Several people guarding the two white witch apprentices approached, walked to the iron tower, and watched everything around them. "You, go in first." Andel pointed inside the tower and glanced at Mum. Mom shuddered in fright and didn''t take a step for a long time. "Hurry up, don''t delay everyone." Andel urged, pushing him behind him. Relying on his strength, Mom rushed past his fate, crashed into the first layer of protection of the iron tower, and entered the iron tower, quickly forming a gray shield in front of him. ''boom. In the next second, the abnormality appeared, and a mud arm appeared on the ground, slapped him out, scared him to call for help outside. "There really is something infiltrating it, it''s really waste, and I don''t see clearly. I was frightened like a bird by such a weak elemental creature." Roque murmured, and stepped into it during the inexplicable detection, stretched out his hand and waved it, and manipulated the energy group to disperse his arm directly. An elemental creature that hasn''t fully formed, just acts by instinct, and it''s easy to deal with. "Huh." Mom was panting with a look of "heart palpitations" on his face. "Shut up." Seeing him in the apprentice robes of the Gray Mist Tower, Roque felt a little eye-catching. With this low drink, Mom was so scared that he closed his mouth quickly, with a pleasing expression on his face, and Mom was far from offending Rock. The iron tower has two floors. The first floor has a cast iron inscription in the center, which is integrated with the iron tower. It leads directly to the second floor. There are runes all over the iron monument. The center is inlaid with a crystal ball, and there is a light yellow mist in it. The second layer has another layer of protection, which does not belong to their detection range. Andel walked in and inspected the iron monument with his crystal ball, and Donna inspected all parts of the iron tower. Roque walked to the inside of the iron tower, and through the heavy protections, he could see from a condescending position that there was a deep crack on the ground in front of him. Deep in the crack, there were a series of pitch-black openings, like small scars. That is the ectopic channel. Rock took a look, and the next second a warning came in his mind, and he quickly retracted his gaze. "There is no problem with the scale, go to the next defense tower." Andel copied the scale, and the task here was completed. The towers are connected. There is no problem with the first tower. The other towers are not problematic. It took more than half an hour to walk through ten towers and record all the data. In the evening, a group of people returned to the fortress in a ride on the popular bird. In the task hall, a group of people came to hand in the task. "Andel, good job, you are the first to complete the task." As soon as they approached the counter, someone looked at them and recognized Andel, who was a staff member in the hall and a white witch apprentice. "Yes---is it? Because we are strong, this is Roque, a fifth-level apprentice, from the Gray Mist Tower. You must have heard his name." Hearing that, a trace of unnaturalness quickly flashed across Andel''s face, and he instantly returned to its original shape. "This is Fred Senior, also a Level 5 apprentice, from White River College." He lied to the other side and introduced to Rock. "Very powerful new apprentice, you should have joined White River Academy." Fred nodded, and said with some regret. Rock found out yesterday that the staff of No. 4 Seborg are all the White Witch apprentices. He is not surprised, because the lighthouse fortress is in the hands of the White River Academy. While on the cloud ship, Grace confided in private that the 36th Lighthouse Fortress was guarded by a dean of the White River Academy. In the Bai Witchs territory, he must not act recklessly. The so-called "President" is one level higher than the master of the third-order tower, that is, the fourth-order wizard. The specific concept of strength is not clear to Luo Ke. "It''s nice to meet you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hearing Fred''s words, Rock didn''t excuse it. He wanted to join the White River Academy and become an apprentice of the White Witch. No one gave him a chance, and it was too late to say anything. "Become a wizard as soon as possible, the Baipu Academy Alliance needs your power." Like his own leader, Fred exhorted. Hearing this, Rock''s ears seemed to be stuffed with shit. "Senior, we are going to hand in the task." Tang Na said when seeing the atmosphere a little embarrassing. "No problem, the first task is the simplest. It''s reserved for you. Each one has a hundred battle exploits." Fred started to get his business done. Seeing that the black witch apprentice behind did not move, he reprimanded in a low voice: "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up and put the crystal ball up, the observation power is so low." "Sorry, sir, we neglected." "Please, take your time." The two of Nanchuan Club pleased for a while, and the other black witch apprentices looked different and placed the crystal ball in their pockets on the counter. This kind of inexplicable hostility, like Andel and Donna before him, was not hidden at all. Fortunately, there is no problem with military exploits. The newcomers mandatory mission requires a thousand battle exploits. One hundred battle exploits is only one tenth, but it is a good start, giving the apprentices some comfort. "Senior, what other tasks do we have? We" put away our crystal ball, Andel leaned over and asked. "What''s the hurry, I didn''t see anyone else coming back. I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning." Fred waved his hand and interrupted him impatiently. "That''s okay." Ander knew that there was something tricky in it, and he nodded slightly in the face of the eyes of the senior. When the group returned to the dormitory, Rock''s eyes flickered in the line, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Chapter 181： Under the night That night. A room less than six square meters, surrounded by black stone walls, no windows, only a stone bed and a stone table, like a prison cell. "I hope they won''t mess around." "These white witch apprentices have problems with their heads. What''s wrong with a black witch apprentice Lao Tzu? Have you eaten your blood banana potion? It is really a scum for a group of wizards to use such malicious targeting." "I want to see if there is an apprentice white witch who can cheat me." There was an apprentice sitting on the stone bed, it was Rock. He was thinking about the daytime. From Fred''s attitude, it is not difficult to see that the tasks of the task will definitely change. After thinking about it, he found that there was no good way to stop him, so he didn''t want to lie down on the stone bed and looked at his trophy keel. The crystal-clear bone hair glowed with a pale green light, and the dragon''s might lasted for a long time. "Dragon Bone Essence*1" Sure enough, time is too long, it has been turned into a kind of material. Seeing these words, he gave up the idea of ??collecting, fearing that he would have to feed the little lizard like seeds of the demon incense tree. "It should be a good material. It can be used to transform beasts, it can also be used to make potions for bones, or as a magic weapon material. There must be many uses. My own knowledge is too shallow." In order to become a wizard as soon as possible, like most apprentices of dark witches, he gave up a lot of knowledge that had little increase in combat effectiveness. Just like Andel''s "Witchcraft without a Model", he never thought about studying it. In his opinion, it would be better to make an extra bottle of Arugan ink. Outside the door, a slight knock on the door sounded, interrupting his thoughts. "Who?" "Master Rock, this is Mum, sorry to disturb you so late." Through the light from the rune lamp, Mum stood outside the door. Another apprentice from the gray mist tower in the team entered the room and knelt down towards Roque. "If you have something to say, then go back if there is nothing to do. Your approach is meaningless." "Master Rock, I request to be your follower. From now on, if you have any requirements, even if it is---death, Mum will definitely not violate it." "Go back, I don''t need followers." Without even thinking about it, Rock directly refused. Followers are not free. At this moment, the other party''s request must be a safety issue. In Mum, he saw no value. "Master Rock, I can do anything for you, including sacrificing my own life." Mom was anxious and crawled over on his knees, trying to get closer. "roll!" Roque snorted and took a half step back in disgust. The aura of the fifth-level apprentice was added to him, making Mom frightened, could not help but crawl out of the room and hurriedly leave. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Roque shook his head slightly. He chose Anshen from the beginning, and the end was doomed. Now he is afraid of death, why should he go early. Even he himself had walked on the brink of death several times before he had the current strength. Before he closed the door, someone appeared again. "Mr. Rock, we want to talk to you." Randy and Kuleton appeared together. "Come in, the room is a bit cramped." Rock called out and sat back on the stone bed. After closing the door, the two stood at the door, just in time to monitor the movement outside to prevent anyone from eavesdropping. In fact, the soundproofing of the room is very strong, and only the door can transmit sound. "Go ahead, what do you want to talk about?" "You must have noticed what happened in the evening. These white witches want us to die. Tomorrow''s task must be difficult to complete." "We can''t wait passively like this. It''s too dangerous for us, too aggrieved, and the White Witch apprentice deceives too much." The two lowered their voices, and their words were full of indignation and unwillingness. "What can I do? I have tried my best to fight for it, the general trend is like this, and I am powerless." Roque was not surprised at the words of the two. "You can bear this, you are a Level 5 Black Witch apprentice." Randy said in pain, as if it was worthless for Roque. "Those who can do more work, as long as the spoils are not bad, the White Witch''s territory, everyone bear it." Rock responded calmly. "Of course, what good way do you think of, don''t hide it." "Then---I can tell." After a pause, Kylerton took the first two steps. "Let''s talk, let''s refer to it, everyone." "If you dont use poison to stun them, they dont take part in the battle very much anyway. You lead the team. We will do our best to complete the task. It wont take long. After the battle is enough, we will detoxify the two to ensure that they wont be hurt. they." Where''s Xiu''er? It was a wonderful idea to faint the two of Andel and use them as tools. But the place is wrong, the lighthouse fortress is the site of the White River Academy, and the apprentices of the White Witch all want to find faults when they have nothing to do. If there is a man named by Kylerton, who has not yet become the target of public criticism, and is killed as a chicken of the monkey, the White Witch will definitely not allow such a man to exist. More importantly, as a fifth-level apprentice in the team, he is definitely a perfect thunder-carrying existence. Originally, based on his own strength, he is not dangerous. After listening to the two people''s thoughts, they really don''t have to feel aggrieved, but aroused a commotion. When he is stupid, he is still floating! Still his long sword is not sharp enough, and his wand is not top-notch! "It''s too much trouble, or it''s just--" After Rock figured it out, he made a "cut throat" gesture when the two looked forward to it. "Ahem, ten times the battle, it''s too difficult." Hearing his words, Kylerton choked. As the mascots of the team, if the two of Andel are injured, they will deduct some of the merits of the others as appropriate. If the two die accidentally, the others will need to accumulate ten times the merits, that is, one person is 10,000, and a total of 20,000 merits. As a third-level apprentice, it is impossible for Kylerton and Randy to accumulate 20,000 combat exploits, and there is no hope at all. According to previous experience, such people are all trapped in the lighthouse fortress, without exception. "Mr. Rock, you are the chief of the three hospitals, why--" "Excuse me, you rest early." Kuleton still wanted to persuade, but Randy pulled away, because he had seen the indifference in Roque''s eyes which made him chill. Let the companions go on, I''m afraid it will completely anger Rock, and their situation will be even more difficult. Randy bowed and closed the door. "What''s the matter with you, I haven''t finished speaking yet." "Shut up, I only listened to you when I was confused. Don''t bother Mr. Rock anymore." The voice outside the door gradually subsided, and Roque withdrew his gaze, and was answered one after another, really holding a grass in his heart. "I don''t dare to rest, but I don''t know that asking for help is better than asking yourself. No one can help anyone. In the end, you have to rely on yourself. Are you right, Logan?" "Yeah, we are not afraid of them anyway." The little lizard replied solemnly. "Your ability has stabilized, what''s the scope?" Last time, Rock fed him the seeds of the Demon Fragrant Tree, which had a certain effect on it. "5 meters underground and 8 meters above the ground. I am very good now. I will definitely be able to help you." "not bad." "Then do you still have that kind of thing?" Hearing Rock''s praise, the little lizard asked quickly. "Not for the time being. When I return to the academy, I will look for it." Rock shook his head. The value of the demon incense tree seed is only 30 magic stones. That is because it has a single function and is used to make a biological body blending agent, and most people will not use it to feed magic pets. There are other alternatives for making bio-organism blends, and the price cannot be mentioned. The place of origin is in the trial witch formation, which is opened once every three years, but in fact the number is still limited and it is not easy to find. "Oh." The little lizard lowered his head in disappointment. Rock ignored it, took out the crystal ball, and checked his body. It showed the degree of alienation: 485. "There was an increase of 003 in one day. The lighthouse fortress is really not a place to stay for long." Chapter 182： Big picture and planning "Andel, Donna, Charlieson, Colin, I''m glad you can come here by appointment." "Senior Frederick, it is our honor for you to summon us." Facing the fifth-level apprentice Fred, the four of them felt a little nervous. After a few exchanges between the two sides, they stood respectfully on one side. "Congratulations on your completion of the first mission and return with the team members safely. The Andel team lost only one person, and the Charlieson team had zero deaths. You are really a qualified captain." After looking at the four of them, Fred Said slowly. Upon hearing this, the four of them sank. This is dissatisfaction with them. "Senior, please speak up if you have something." Charlieson is more anxious. "What do you think of the Black Witch Apprentice? Charlieson." Fred asked rhetorically. "As long as things don''t hinder me, I don''t have much ideas. With the strength of our White River Academy, even if the three Black Witch Academy add up, they are far from our opponents. I don''t think that the apprentice black witch can cause us any trouble, and I don''t have the habit of torturing the weak. If you blame me for this, I am willing to confess your punishment. " After a pause, Charlieson spoke out his thoughts frankly. In advance, some seniors from the same school ~ sister explained to them, you don''t have to be polite to the black witch apprentices, just crush them to death like bugs, and will be calculated into their respective task assessments. This is a potential rule. "What about you? The same idea." Fred shook his head, not expecting them to be angry when they believed. Some people don''t like to kill, and some people don''t like to kill in a shameless way. For a while, the other three were silent. "Do you know? A long time ago, for our white witch apprentices, the success rate of the fifth-level apprentice advanced wizard was more than 70% to more than 80%." Fred suddenly said another topic. Hearing his mention of wizard advancement rate, the four of them were heartened. "If you don''t count other extra assistance, isn''t it only 50% to 60%?" Donna asked in surprise. "I mean a long time ago, before that hailed as the''Greatest Invention of the Black Witch''." "The black witch''s trial witch formation." "Yes, since then, the progression rate of Level 5 apprentices has dropped from more than 80% to 80%, 70%, 70%, 70%--- Up to 60% now. " Fred''s face was solemn, as did the others. The wizard''s advancement rate is related to the apprentice''s vital interests, so they can''t help but be nervous. "Why?" Charlieson asked eagerly. "Because there are too many dark wizards, we have taken up our quota of wizards." Fred spit out a word. The four of them were taken aback. The first reaction was not to believe them. They had never heard of the saying that wizards still had quotas. "Senior, what is the wizard quota?" "Listen to me slowly. Some scholars have done a statistics. For the entire wizarding world, there is a certain number of official wizards born every millennium. The more apprentices, the more wizards, and the more difficult it is for advanced wizards. Big. Since the Dark Witch invented the trial witch formation, the number of apprentices and wizards has soared, and the probability of apprentices becoming advanced wizards has become lower and lower. " Hearing Fred''s words, the four of them fell into thinking. "Furthermore, the quota for the number of wizards is decreasing, and the overall decline is sharp. This is a secret, I shouldn''t have told you." Fred added. "Is it because of resources?" Andel frowned. "Probably, it has something to do with the wizarding plane. We will know when we become official wizards." Fred shook his head. The four of them understood in their hearts that Fred''s identity was special, and when he saw him, he was reluctant to say more, and no one asked too much. "As a white witch apprentice, you should have a big picture and think more about our younger generations. Besides, the instructors must include this item in the assessment score, which must have its meaning, otherwise it will not exist for so long. Dont feel shameful for your actions. The black witch apprentices have limited potential. They waste too many resources. Everything you do is for the future of the wizarding world. " Seeing several people fall into silence, Freud said earnestly. "In other words, if there are too many black witch apprentices, the difficulty of our advanced wizards will increase a lot." Donna said solemnly. "Yes, especially for you." Fred nodded and said nothing else. Thinking about Fred''s words carefully, the four of them figured out a lot of things at once, and suddenly felt ashamed in their hearts. They looked at each other and saw a certain firmness in each other''s eyes. "With Crowe, our team is not easy to handle." Andel didn''t want to kill a fifth-level apprentice. The backlash was not something he could afford, so he lost himself if he failed. "Rock''s attitude is very tough. With his protection, there are two third-level apprentices that are not easy to deal with." Tang Na echoed. "Where is the Charlieson team?" Fred asked. "There is a powerful female apprentice in Hongye Ancient House. I had a contest with her today, and I had the upper hand." Charliesen said with a wry smile. He had tried his best, but was defeated by a female apprentice of the same level. How can it be. "It''s really a great guy." His teammate Colin echoed. "So, both teams have difficulties." Fred said. It was not his goal to kill some second-level apprentices. The third-level apprentices among the new apprentices were the best and he wanted to eliminate them. The four didnt know how to refute. When choosing teammates, no one took the removal of the Dark Witch apprentice as an important matter. They chose some powerful guys as much as possible to complete the task earlier. Actually, they are more willing to team up with people from the same school than working with Black Witch Apprentices, and they also feel that they have changed. I just didn''t expect that there are so many things hidden in it, and it involves the probability of advanced wizards. "Give you a new task, which just needs to be completed by two teams." Fred is satisfied with their current attitude. "After completing the mission, one person will have 300 combat exploits. The nature of your first mission is the same as that of removing alien creatures." "Senior, what kind of plane law is it related to?" Tang Na couldn''t help but ask, the battle achievement is three times that of the first mission, and the danger will inevitably increase exponentially. As a third-level apprentice, she can''t help but not worry. In her plan with Andel, there was no such dangerous removal task. "Shadows, and illusions." After a few seconds, Fred said. "The law of mental illusion, this---" Donna''s face changed drastically, and she looked at Andel anxiously. The former is okay. It''s nothing more than a strong hiding ability. They have a way to guard against it. The creatures formed by the latter are always strange and unpredictable, especially the ubiquitous curse. No apprentice wants to provoke them. Its a nightmare that the whole apprenticeship will be disturbed by a curse. Its a nightmareSenior, dont be kidding. " Charliesen''s face collapsed, he even felt that the senior in front of him was throwing the pot, no one would want to take on this kind of task. The overall situation is on the one hand, and the task is on the other. It really kills two birds with one stone. "Senior, let''s think of other ways. Anyway, there is still a period of time. In the mandatory task, many people will definitely be eliminated. Maybe we don''t need to work hard." Andel echoed. "Hmm." The other two nodded, agreeing with them, and no one wanted to provoke the alien alien creature. "What is the panic, I will harm you, don''t worry, I have prepared self-defense items for you, and it will definitely not cause any problems for you." Fred said vowedly. "But---what if?" Donna shook her head. "If something goes wrong, I promise you that I will find a cursing wizard to heal you, how about? You can''t believe me, right?" Fredela lowered his face, a little displeased. "Okay---okay." Seeing that he was talking about this, the four of them looked at each other and reluctantly responded. "That''s right, for the future of the wizarding world, you are all good people, and you are bound to get rich rewards." At this time, Fred showed a smile. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 183： New task a new day. No. 4 Saibao, mission hall, very few personnel, two teams arrived at the same time. The first mission is simple. If the team doesn''t break in well, dealing with the alien creatures will inevitably take a long time. If the mission is not completed in one day, many teams stay on the island at night without returning to the fortress. "Good morning, senior Frederick." "Hello, new stars of the wizard world." The four captains and deputy captains walked to the task counter, but the other black witch apprentices did not approach wittily, and stood casually on the side of the hall. looked at the other team to see if they knew anyone. Rock saw an acquaintance, was taken aback, and nodded at her as a greeting. "The task is selected, come here to register." Within a minute, Andel greeted them to come over. After taking the task, they need to be recorded in their respective crystal balls. There are also some simple information, such as the first task''s information is Element. Of course, the real situation may be very complicated, and it is far from a little information that is more general. "300 battle exploits?" an apprentice exclaimed. Don''t blame him for being surprised. He only performed the mission of 100 combat merits yesterday, and suddenly jumped to 300 combat merits. If it weren''t for the pit in his head, no one would choose this way. "Mr. Rock, there must be a conspiracy, we can''t be fooled." Kleeton shouted regardless of the occasion. "Shut up." Rock glared at him and found that the information recorded in it was shadow, "Andel, I need an explanation." "Rock, this is a joint mission, executed with the Charlieson team, there are two teams, there is nothing to worry about." When he was questioned in public, Andel flashed a little unhappiness on his face, explained and introduced him to the other team. "Charlieson, Colin, let me introduce to you, my teammate Rock, a Level 5 apprentice, from the Gray Mist Tower, the new chief of the Third Academy." "I''ve heard of you, my team is not bad, presumably you know her, the fourth-level apprentice Vivian, from Hongye Old House. Im Charlieson, a fourth-level apprentice. " Charlieson smiled and said hello, introducing Vivienne in the team. As for the other three-level apprentices, they were deliberately ignored by the two captains. "The two teams work together, nine of you, ten of us, I think there will be no problem." Charliesen said firmly. If there is no problem, its strange. However, the apprentice White Witch was assigned the task. Even if he refused this time, he would face the same problem next time. Since there are four apprentices of the White Witch who dare to accompany him, and the third-level Tangna and Colin are there, there is nothing he dared not leave. "I hope so, if there is a problem, I will appeal to the higher wizard." After a glance at Fred, Rock responded. Needless to think about it, the new mission must have been brought by Fred. "set off." Rock agreed. Seeing that Vivian had no objection, the others did not refute, nor could they refute, although they were upset. After a while, two giant windbirds flew out of the lighthouse fortress. fell from the fortress, bypassing the mist-shrouded islands and entering the depths of the inner sea. How come there are so many islands, the battles that took place in the ancient times, wouldnt the barrier of the wizarding world become a sieve? Going deep into the inner sea, Roque found that there were more islands than imagined. An island represents a plane channel seal. This is only fortress No. 36. It can be foreseen that the battle was fierce. There must be a damaged side in the war. The original battle took place in the wizarding world, and it is most likely that the wizarding world was damaged. There is no information to show that the wizarding world once invaded vigorously in the opposite direction. A trace of worry flashed in his mind, and he was immediately left behind. When the sky fell, there was a tall man, and one of his apprentices was worried about him. "Gentlemen, stand firm, you are about to land." Fengxingbird yelled, fluttered its wings, and landed on one of the islands. When everyone got off their backs, they flew away without looking back. Entering the interior of the island, through the wafting clouds, you can see the phantom on the other side of the island, because the terrain of this area is very peculiar, like a huge bowl impacted by a meteorite. is surrounded by towering and sloping mountain walls, and in the middle are low mountains, one after another, mostly mountains and deep valleys. At this time, they were standing on the top of the mountain wall, condescendingly looking at the entire area. "Just go down from here." The two teams descended along the mountain wall and slowly entered the interior of the island. The group appeared silent. At this time, Vivian suddenly walked towards Rock and stood one meter beside him. "The last time I said goodbye, I didn''t expect you to become a Level 5 apprentice so quickly." She groaned for a second before saying. This guy would take the initiative to greet him, and he noticed that he was watching his gaze closely behind him, and Rock understood the reason. "It''s not the same with you. Your strength has improved by one level. Maybe our last cooperation brought good luck, didn''t you?" He said with a smile. "Every time I see you, I will always surprise people, and I will catch up with you." Vivian turned her head, took a serious look at him, and said half-truth. "Uh---try hard." On this issue, Rock never slapped people''s self-confidence, but he was not good at lying, which really embarrassed him. A perfunctory answer. What do you mean, do you look down on people? Thinking of the opponent''s strength progress, Wei Wei''an felt a moment of anger and didn''t want to talk to this person. "Hehe, you two cute---" Rock smiled awkwardly, turned the subject off, and pointed his finger at her neckline. "My modified beasts they are a bit stupid." Two small heads came out from Vivian''s neckline, she pinched them at will, and tucked them back into the cuffs of the apprentice''s robe. Two modified snakes without much traces of modification, looking at her casual appearance, you know that she has been tamed very docilely, which is not something that ordinary apprentices can do. is like Sean. It took a lot of effort and the help of the family to obey one point. When he wanted to give it to Roque, he was very reluctant. In addition, Vivienne has replaced the Worm Nest, which is what Logan secretly signaled to Rock. But no bugs came out randomly, Roque also had to sigh, her ability to train beasts is unique. "I envy you very much, I remember the first time I met, you were surrounded by a very powerful wolf, majestic and majestic." "There is an ugly horse by your side. You were very courageous at the time. Was it okay?" "At home, I should have gained weight." ------ The two chatted closely and tacitly confirmed the cooperative relationship. Not far away, the expressions of the four apprentices of the White Witch became unnatural. Seeing the unusual relationship between the two of them, they felt as uncomfortable as if they had eaten flies. A fifth-level apprentice plus a powerful fourth-level apprentice will increase the weight to a higher level. Fortunately, the main purpose of oneself and others is not to deal with them. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 184： Various voices With the feet of an apprentice, it took half an hour to reach the bottom of the mountain wall. When they reached the bottom, they found that the clouds above their heads were very thick, covering the entire area. The closer to the center of the area, the thicker the cloud. Between the mountains, the breeze slowly sounded, and there was a wonderful sound of sonnets, but it did not affect the clouds above. A group of people go deep to the left. After walking for dozens of minutes, the apprentices of the White Witch stopped and noticed the movement behind them. Roque and Vivian turned around and looked at them in surprise. "The target is in front, Rock, you lead the team, and the alien creatures are handed over to you." Andel said. "That''s right, anyway, you have enough personnel to deal with alien creatures, and rewards you can distribute by yourself." Donna echoed. It is true that the two teams add up to 19 people, minus four Baiwu and four Nanchuan League members, and there are eleven people. Among the remaining eleven people, one apprentice at level five, one apprentice at level four, and five apprentices at level three are very strong. According to common sense, there should be no alien creatures that can compete. However, the two people''s actions are suspicious, and people have to worry about it. What''s more, the task of 300 combat exploits is performed at this time, and it is more suspicious that they selected it. "Together, after you find the alien creature, you can withdraw from the battle." Rock was very cautious and directly rejected this seemingly good proposal. Andel and Donna are embarrassed. "Let''s go, as you said, don''t waste time." Charlieson made a decision for the two and waved forward. The two teams continued to advance for a certain distance, and came to a staggered mountain trail. Two not-so-high one-line skys slanted and met. Because of being blown by the wind all the year round, the mountain wall is bare. The wind passes through the holes in the strange rock and makes a slight whistling sound. "If it is shadow creatures, it is difficult to make them appear during the day. Ander, what can you do?" Rock asked. From the terrain, he had a bad guess that alien creatures might fly. At this time, a group of people had dispersed, and the second-level apprentices were sent directly into the mountain trail, and the others climbed to the top of the cliff, stood on the upper air vent, and looked down below. "This kind of place is very suitable for the use of Paradise Wind, Ill try it with a potion. Andel took out a potion he had developed, and was about to try to bring out the alien creatures. After the second-level apprentice below had withdrawn from the mountain trail, he waved his magic wand and used the wind of parade, blending the liquid medicine into the wind and sending it all over the cliff. He used two test tubes of liquid medicine. "Gu Zhi Gu Zhi---" More than ten seconds later, a strange sound came from the mountain wall. It was noisy and clear to everyone''s ears. More than one creature seemed to be dissatisfied that someone interrupted their sleep. The next moment, with a hula, countless creatures fluttered their wings and drilled out of the hidden caves on the mountain wall. They were densely packed, most of them killed in the upward wind, and the rest rushed towards others. is indeed a creature with heads and tails, bat wings, and most of the body length is about 30 cm. "Heterogeneous Worm Nest." The black witch apprentices are not difficult to recognize them. The Worm Nest is one and can also be regarded as a kind of creature. The situation is different from everyone''s imagination. "I will leave it to you." was able to draw out the alien creatures so smoothly, it was also unexpected by the four of Andel. The four of them looked at each other and decided to hand over the battle to others according to the negotiated. In the sound of the bat wing insects, they stepped back for a while, and four Nanchuan League apprentices accompanied them. "very noisy." The sound of insects screamed into the ears, which made people feel a little restless. Roque waited for a few seconds. After the distance was close to ten meters, the wand was pointed at the front and cast the''Thunder Golden Spear''. A short golden spear shining with electric patterns, shuttled to the front of the insect swarm in an instant, and a spear pierced the leading bat wing insect and penetrated into the black and overwhelming insect swarm, bringing a burst of killing. directly gave them a get off the horse, causing chaos ahead. "Go up." Rock gave a low cry. Except for Vivienne, the other five apprentices all performed witchcraft. The energy burst in mid-air and turned into a tumbling barrier, covering an area in front of him with endless roars. Batwing worms rushed forward and were enveloped by witchcraft attacks, causing a large number of deaths. When the five-person witchcraft stopped, the batwing insect thought that the opportunity for revenge had arrived, and was about to tear the enemy into pieces, and rushed over more fiercely. Rock and Vivian used witchcraft to make them more lethal, annihilating the bat wing insects in the envelope in violent energy. After a wave of slaughter, only one-fifth-sixth of the bat wing worms survived. They flee in a panic, and in their sharp calls, they called back the bat worms from other places and returned to the nest. The most difficult thing about winged creatures is that they can fly and escape easily, so they can only be watched. "Go, go directly to the lair and have a look." A few people went down the cliff and climbed to another cliff. They looked at the place where the insect swarm had just entered. The sound of the insect sounded clearly into their ears, which was annoying, but they didn''t know how to fight back. "Don''t look at me, my worm nest is far inferior to it. I dare not send the worms in, nor can I transform the beast." Seeing his questioning gaze, Vivian shook her head. To deal with this group of bat-wing insects, we must destroy the nests, otherwise the insects will be born continuously, which does not count as the completion of the elimination of alien creatures. The tunnels of the insect swarm are complicated and long, and it is not safe to stand on the mountain wall. Roque eliminated the idea of ??using toxins. It was not his business, and he did not let Logan go down the cliff to explore. "Twisted it for me, and turned over a layer of soil. I don''t believe I found their nest." After rebutting a few unreliable suggestions, he decided to use a stupid way. "Wait, let''s come." Seeing that the black witch apprentices were preparing to plow the soil with witchcraft, Andel looked uncomfortable, and repeatedly confirmed that there was no other danger, and took the initiative to stand up. "please." Rock did not refuse. Indeed, their methods are very crude. Whoever makes the black witch apprentice has this kind of virtue, is not interested in methods other than combat, and is not good at four element witchcraft. A modelless Three Rock Shield, plus other earth-based witchcraft, under the manipulation of the four white witch apprentices, the ground quickly thinned like water drawn away. During the witchcraft break, Rock walked around with Logan. Ten minutes later, the body of the mountain was cut by seven or eight meters, and Rock walked around again. The little lizard suddenly stopped and lay on the ground to listen carefully. "It should be here." Logan''s eyes lit up. "Ms. Donna, UU reading www.ukanshu.com first remove two meters from here." Rock is also welcome, and invites Donna over. "you sure?" "Try it first, if it doesn''t work, continue." "Ok." Under Donnas wand, magic power flows into the ground, and the rock and soil gushes out, turning into a bloated shield, and falling to one side, a pit appears on the ground immediately. "Please get away a bit." After she had left a certain distance, Rock cast a''Thunder Golden Spear'' into the pit, and he quickly stepped back a few steps. The Thunder Golden Spear was like a meteorite falling into the earth, and the ground was cracked and dusty. Boom sounded for a few seconds and then stopped. The sound of insects also disappeared. The sound of the wind remains. Several people leaned over, and under the hole, a punctured insect nest was revealed. "You destroyed the Heart of the Nest together." Vivian said. "Just don''t have to fight for the spoils." Rock didn''t feel distressed at all. Damaged a second-level apprentice and successfully eliminated the alien creatures. The group of people descended the cliff and walked to another place. It may be that the sound of insects has been heard for too long, and the magical sound seems to be lingering in my mind, and there is a lingering feeling. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 185： Detect clues According to the display on the crystal ball, the two teams came to the second location and began to detect the existence of alien creatures. The first step is to use human bait. The second step is to use the Wind of Parade with the exclusive liquid medicine. The third step, quickly turn the ground over. Various methods were used, and even the shadow of the alien creature was not found. Everyone could only give up and wait for the night to come. Since it is a shadow creature, there is a great chance that it will come out at night. A group of people got a short free time, until night fell, when the surroundings became dark and there was no light. In order to be more eye-catching, the apprentices lit a few flames and sat on the ground in several groups. "Mr. Roque, you shouldn''t destroy the Heart of the Worm Nest. The adults have spent a lot of effort, and all their efforts have been ruined." "That is, you are too reckless, you should cancel your next loot acquisition right." Alva''s words came out, and the words were directed at Rock, and Benser''s approval was obtained. The two voices broke the surrounding silence. Floating? Still my head is broken? Rock was stunned for half a second, and his face became cold. "Give you three seconds, apologize to me and take back what you just said." He said coldly. "Why, it''s up to the adults to have the final say." Alva stood up, took two steps closer, and looked at Rock with annoyance. Rock waved at random, a cluster of energy particles was gathered by him, and he flung them out, throwing them near Alva, with a bursting sound. shot quickly, making Alva shiver in fright. "I am stronger than you." Things were destroyed in the battle, and Rock didn''t think he was wrong. Even if he did, so what. "Sorry, I was rude." Only then did Alva remember the strength gap between himself and the opponent. "How about you?" "Sorry, Mr. Rock." Under Roque''s gaze, Benser also succumbed. The flames were burning, making a sound of Pala, and the surroundings fell into silence again, but everyones hearts were not calm on the surface. The apprentices of the White Witch were also not at peace. After looking at each other, Andre concealedly took out a silver-white mirror, saw five more black lines on the mirror, and the pupils in his eyes shrank slightly. He made a secret gesture to the other three, and the three understood what he meant. For a moment, the expressions of the other three white witch apprentices changed slightly and became a little ugly. Not far away, Roque''s arm shook unconsciously. He noticed that his arm was getting hot somewhere, reminding him of something. He stood up again and walked in another direction. "Rock, where are you going?" "Solve personal problems." Hearing Vivian''s question, Rock found a reason casually. After walking a long distance, after checking that there was no one around, he put Logan in front of the watch and said to himself: "Come out." Silly Rock appeared, still with a grinning grin, and his body was firmer than before. Rock has long discovered that as his strength improves, "Silly Rock" will also benefit, and his strength will increase accordingly. "You said that there is curse power in me, which comes from the worm nest that was wiped out today." Seeing "Silly Rock" nodded, Rock frowned. After got his permission, Silly Rock opened his mouth and took a breath, drawing faint dark energy from him, swallowing it into his own belly. Roque''s face was even more ugly, because he hadn''t noticed the existence of these things before, and didn''t feel it at all. A few minutes later, he returned to the fire. After sitting down, he glanced at the White Witch apprentice. Seeing Donna''s eyes twinkling, he cursed inwardly. These guys are really dead, dare to run to the place where there is the law of the illusion plane! Among the apprentices, the plane of illusion is so fierce that it combines the power of mind, curse, and doom. Although it is known as the''source of the curse'', its most basic power is the power of the mind, which can be seen from the name of the plane. Out. turns into a curse with the power of the soul, which is hard to guard against. It must be the sound of insects during the day. He is impressed now, it is indeed weird, and it is hard to say. No wonder Alva and Benser dared to provoke themselves for no reason. They must have been affected by spiritual power. Not only the two, but everyone here may be cursed. Fortunately, there is Silly Rock, otherwise the result is unpredictable. No, these four white dogs dare to come, there must be a protective barrier. They are really a bunch of bastards. Rock thought he was cautious enough, but he almost got overcast. "Are you OK?" Vivian was taken aback when he saw him back, and couldn''t help asking, because she noticed something wrong, but she didn''t know where it came from. At this time, the two people are sitting in front of the same fire. After all, they have to deal with the shadow creatures, and they have a mutual care. After thinking for a while, Rock waved to her and motioned for her to come over. Vivian settled down for a second, moved her fart and feet, and sat next to him. Seeing him beckoning again, she moved her face directly. This guy really doesn''t look like a girl, he deserves to be the leader of the wolf thief. A thought flashed in Rock''s mind and whispered a few words in her ear. She is a good collaborator. Rock doesn''t mind sharing some information that does not harm his own interests. telling her the news is beneficial to this cooperation. "I know." Vivian nodded, and moved back to her original position. Seeing her calm and heroic face, he was not surprised at all. Rock opened his mouth and closed it again, not knowing what to say. "I''ll solve a personal problem." Vivian stood up, and saw Rock looking at him, muttering softly. Does she have a countermeasure, this guy hides deep enough! Seeing her back disappear into the darkness, Roque turned his head, no longer thinking about her problem. After a whileVivian returns. The actions of the two naturally fell in the eyes of others. Some people did not dare to intervene. The four white witch apprentices looked at each other with an ominous premonition in their hearts. The night is getting deeper, and the night is like a cloud of ink that cannot be opened. The little lizard crawled beside Rock, faithfully watching the surroundings. Suddenly, it suddenly raised its head, looked to the other side, and lowered its head on the ground. Seeing Rock looking over, the little lizard shook his head slightly in confusion. For Logan, Rock knows it well, better than it himself. Seeing it look like this, how can you not know, it must have noticed something, but it is not sure. He experienced the difficulty of the shadow creature once. He was almost killed in the ancient arena. At this moment, his vigilance was raised to the extreme, and he quietly lifted the little lizard back into his pocket. At the same time, the fighting spirit ran to his heart, and his heart quivered somewhere, his eyes became bright, as if it contained a heavy flame. He didn''t dare to release his mental power. The enemy may be a creature that was bred under the law of illusion. Who knows what weird abilities they have and will they do bad things to their mental power. In mid-air, on the ground, under the ground, no abnormalities were found, but his anxiety grew stronger and stronger. After thinking for a while, he held the little lizard and put it on the ground again, without letting go. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 186： Windfall The little lizard lay unwillingly on the ground, pressed his head against the ground, and repeated it three times. After ten seconds, he shook his head dejectedly. "Give the three of you a task to explore your surroundings with mental power." Roque commanded the three second-level apprentices seemingly casually. "Okay---Okay, Mr. Rock." The three of them did not dare to refute his request, and stood a distance apart. The three of them held a crystal ball, and the crystal ball lit up with a ray of light, which was the imprint of mental power in the crystal ball, and they put on a look of trying to explore their surroundings. Actually, the mental power is colorless and invisible. After getting out of the crystal ball, the apprentices can''t notice each other. Roque doesn''t know whether the three of them acted according to his instructions. Mom wanted to please Rock, so he tried his best. It seemed that he found something, his body trembled, and his legs were a little weak. "They are---not far behind me, save me, Mr. Rock." He turned his head quickly, revealing a crying face. As soon as ''s words fell, a witchcraft passed by him, hitting the nothingness, only a meter and a half away from him, turning into a strong magnetic mist and spreading it out. Hearing Moms words, on his side, the two apprentices'' complexions changed drastically. They just wanted to retreat. One of the apprentices farthest away was attacked inexplicably, and his body was attacked by heavy objects, dripping with blood. "Social creatures, more than one. Mom, don''t you go back soon." Roque had already stepped over, manipulating the magnetic fog. If he hadn''t been for his strong witchcraft manipulation ability, Mum would have been injured just now, and the distance was really close. "Bang Bang Bang---" At the same time, the others didn''t react slowly, and they successively performed witchcraft toward one side, and the energy rippled wanton, sweeping across most of that area. In view of the fact that the alien creatures are too dangerous, Bai Wu ordered the people of Nanchuan League to take action, and he raised the energy shield. After a roar of witchcraft. The wreckage of the three alien creatures appeared, like a gray-black tall horse, which was undoubtedly insects from the face, and there were a team of wings on both sides that did not match the body, which were not enough to support them to fly. The island has been cleaned countless times, but all the larger creatures have been killed, and only the insects can''t kill them. There are always some insects that have undergone abnormal changes under the law of anomalous planes. "The goal is clear, everyone don''t need to be nervous." Charlieson held the crystal ball, but didn''t come close, and didn''t show the intention to contaminate the spoils. Rock and Vivian didn''t move either, the others moved a few steps closer and looked at the alien creatures. "This is a kind of luminous creature, similar to the famous Night Qi, it can walk in the luminous, unable to capture their movements with their facial features, the most valuable part of them is the eyeballs. Randy recognized the creature. He was from the Black Bones and had some knowledge of shadow creatures. "Mr. Rock, let me dissect it." "Please feel free." Randy offered to ask, but Rock would refuse. No. 4 Sayborg did not have a place to recycle various materials. With the means of Randy and the other two apprentices, some small things such as eyeballs, hearts, wing spines, and scales were dissected out. Rock took a pair of eyes, like pure black glass. Other objects have been divided up by many black witch apprentices, and second-level apprentices have no share. "You did a good job just now, reward you." Roque handed over thirty magic stones to Mom, which surprised him. After this battle, there were only two second-level apprentices left in the team, one in each team. "We are careless, we should use mental power to arrange the alert." Andel said, his eyes swept across a group of black witch apprentices. "We need to fight, next time we encounter this kind of shadow creature, let your guards do a little bit." Following his words, Roque suggested. "Uh---I''ll talk about it next time." Andel almost choked, and he said again, "Let''s change a place. This place is very **** and might attract other creatures." "Yes." The group of people walked to the other side, and Rock glanced at the wreckage on the ground, paused inexplicably for a few seconds before walking forward. He was just a subconscious action, and he did not expect to have unexpected gains. Agility*1 used the collection ability three times and gained agility in turn: 0.21/0.12/0.04, a total of 0.37 agility attributes. Rock Strength: 4.41, Agility: 4.74, Constitution: 6.13, Spirit: 7.27 Ability: Collection (1/4) doesn''t have much improvement in strength, he is still very happy. As for whether he would expose his abilities, he didn''t worry at all. No wizard was as boring as he would focus on the apprentice. Moreover, alien creatures were affected by the law of mixing, and no one knew what their original body should be. Besides, in this kind of place, there is no special method for preservation, and the wreckage will wither within two days. When he arrived at a new resting place, Roque once again found a chance to slip out, summoned''Silly Rok'', and inspected his body. Unsurprisingly, he still had some cursing power on his body, which was less than the previous one. There is still no sign, its hard to guard against. There is clearly no contact, no sound, is it just because you killed them, or cursed with your eyes? Recalling the previous details carefully, Rock did not find anything suspicious. "By the way, what did you use to curse?" "Song, self-harm, sacrifice---Through a special ritual, you are great, I don''t understand anyway." is not a kind of power system, Rock didn''t understand, nor was he ready to understand, he directly asked''Silly Rock'' to stay in the mark. He understands that the ability of''Silly Rock'' can only be used as a reference. a new day. It was dark, a group of people began to work, approaching the next target location, and found an underground cave. There was wind coming out of it, and it looked very deep. "The target creature is deep and needs to travel a certain distance." The path shown in the crystal ball is like this They can only step into the underground passage, step by step, and there are luminous stones in the cave, and there are traces of artificial installation. The sound of the wind---like shit. After a while, Roque found something strange. Because of his previous experience, he felt a strange feeling in his heart for no reason. The slight wind around him felt weird and very sensational. He doesn''t like this feeling of being out of control. At this time, he didn''t notice that someone was more restless than him. As a second-level apprentice, Mom and the other person walked in the forefront of course, walking on both sides of the passage, near the mountain wall. Thinking of what happened to him, Mom became more and more unwilling. A bunch of **** bastards, its the same, making me stand in the most dangerous place, using me as bait and cannon fodder! I joined the academy after untold hardships and became a mysterious and noble apprentice wizard. I am a wizard, more noble than a noble lord, how can I be driven like a servant? How dare these **** treat me like this! I cant go on like this anymore. Three people have died. If this goes on, I will die like them--- Mom''s face was sullen. From the look of his face, others thought he was scared, but in fact he had already ignited a raging flame in his heart, making him almost crazy. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 187： End of mission "Here, it should be here." A group of people entered a relatively empty underground cave with a width of about 20 meters. From time to time, water droplets ooze and drip from above. Glowing colorful mushrooms grow on the side of the mountain wall. The place is not large, everyone can see the end at a glance, but there is no trace of alien creatures. Various exploration methods are used, and the nearby passages are not let off, just as ineffective. Everyone sank. In such a narrow environment, I don''t know which direction the enemy is in, and there is not much difference between being in a tunnel or a cave. The apprentices of the White Witch did not go far, and simply stayed in the center of the cave, guarded by others. Then there was a long wait. In order to ensure the safety of himself and others, Charlieson arranged patrols. Except for Roque and Vivian, the others took turns to monitor the surroundings with mental energy. After a few hours, nothing happened. At a certain moment, Roque felt warmth from his arms, and his heart shook. Silly Rock directly warned him, explaining a problem, there is a similar existence nearby. "Have you heard any strange noises? Someone is singing?" a second-level apprentice said suddenly. "Yes---is there?" Mom was so frightened that his body trembled, his voice trembling, he couldn''t help but backed half a step, trying to enter a safer place. "Here, ghost creatures." A semi-imaginary shadow appeared on the wall, and an apprentice immediately noticed it. A few witchcraft attacked and killed it, and flooded a large mountain wall. Such a fierce impact made the entire cave tremble uncontrollably. However, the alien creature got into the mountain wall first, and the witchcraft fell into the void. "How to do?" This kind of creatures are undoubtedly the most difficult to entangle, and they can be hidden in the mountain wall with a single drill, especially in this environment, they may be killed from any place. "When it gets close, attack again, don''t scare it away." Charlieson said with a cold face. After a while, the phantom came out from the top of the cave near the left side of the mountain wall, revealing a head, and everyone could clearly see what the other side looked like. Human-shaped shadow creature with an abnormal face. The eyes and mouth are very small, only the size of a peanut, and the mouth is squirming slightly, seeming to be telling something. It turned into an apprentice robe, did not approach it rashly, and stared at everyone quietly, which made people feel uncomfortable. "It''s singing, I heard it." A third-level apprentice in the Charlieson team muttered. "Can''t wait any longer, Andel." Donna couldn''t hold herself up when she heard this. She was holding a mirror in her hand. Twenty-three black lines appeared on the silver-white mirror, and after a second , And another black line emerged. "Randy, Clayton, you walk slowly over." Andel swept the face of his glasses, picked up the corner of his eye, and gave a new order. The two cursed secretly, and according to what he said, they moved in small steps, step by step. Walking to the third step, they stopped, because the alien creatures disappeared, and they went back into the mountain wall. Andel''s face turned dark, and the cunning level of the alien creature was beyond his expectation. "You guys walk three meters forward and stand apart a little." He ordered again that he wanted to deal with this cunning creature, but he didn''t give him room to escape. Faced with the situation in front of them, everyone had no other way, so they dispersed. Rock and others stood on the outermost layer, evenly distributed. At a distance of three or four meters from the mountain wall, the apprentices of the White Witch were also scattered, and they were guarded by the apprentices of the Nanchuan League. Mom and another second-level apprentice squatted nearby separately, and no one cared about them. "Master Donna, I heard singing." Alva said in a low voice, he was guarding Donna. "Shut up, you---Don''t get too close to me." Donna took a half step back subconsciously. Her actions made Alva puzzled, did not dare to violate her words, and took a step to the left. The next moment, his eyes widened, staring at Donna''s feet, and the alien creature came out from there. "Be careful below." "Let''s die together." The abnormal change reappeared, and Mom not far away moved. He rolled over from the ground and jumped up with his sword. When others thought he was going to rescue him, he showed a hideous face, roared and killed Donna. He and the phantom moved almost at the same time, one after the other, the phantom was closer, almost close to Donna. After half a second, the phantom was close, and rushed towards Tangna, so fast that everyone was caught off guard, so that many people ignored Mum''s attack, including Alva. "what!" A terrible scream made people feel dizzy. The virtual image was like paper hitting a fire, and it melted away in the silver white light bursting out of Donna''s body. "boom." Mom succeeded unexpectedly and cut to Donna, but was blocked by another protective cover, and bounced back at a faster speed. The next moment, he was overwhelmed by witchcraft. "Are you okay?" Seeing Tang Na Leng there, Andel approached and asked. "The mirror is broken, and the protective mark engraved by the instructor is gone." Tang Na''s face was dark, and she felt like crying without tears. On the one hand, she was attacked by a fantasy creature, and she didn''t know if there were any hidden dangers left. On the other hand, the protective mark was used to avoid a fatal crisis, and it was scrapped in the hands of a second-level apprentice. There are so many people, so she has to bear everything alone, and she feels terrible. "I''m relieved, it''s okay now." Andel comforted a few words. Around , a group of black witch apprentices looked inexplicable, while the apprentices of the Nanchuan League were a little nervous. Because when the phantom jumped up, everyone could clearly see that it was wearing an apprentice robe from the Nanchuan League. "Sorry, Lord Donna, I didn''t protect you." Compared to the others, Alva was only worried. "Go back to the fortress." Andel glared at him harshly. "Is the alien species cleaned up?" Someone called out in surprise. A unique mark appeared on the crystal ball and directed them to the center of the island, indicating that all the alien creatures have been cleaned up. Although the three alien creatures are indeed difficult to entangle, especially the ghost creature just now, they are performing the mission of 300 combat merits, and one alien creature has 100 combat merits, which makes people feel a little unreal. "It seems that everyone is lucky, leave this place quickly, I don''t want to stay for a moment." Andel greeted everyone to leave. Walking out of the underground passage, everyone felt like seeing the sky again. "Don''t be careless, the more you get to the critical moment, the easier it is to go wrong." Andel took over the leadership of the team, and Donna was given priority protection. She was in a deep mood. came back and forth from the center of the island, without any surprises, and it was surprisingly smooth. At noon that day, the two teams left the island and returned to the lighthouse fortress on a windbird. Many people still have doubts, and there are many questions worth pondering, such as ghost creatures wearing Nanchuan League apprentice robes, betrayal of second-level apprentices, and so on. "One person has 300 combat exploits, congratulations to you all for completing the mission." In the mission hall, Fred did not embarrass everyone, and settled the reward for the mission happily. After gaining 300 combat exploits, a group of black witch apprentices forgot their doubts and became excited. Only a few people know that they are all tainted with the power of the curse. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 188： Surprise joy? "Senior, can I talk to you?" After the black witch apprentices left, the four of Donna couldn''t wait to find Fred and looked at him eagerly. Dont blame the four for worrying, the curse is something that you cant see and touch, especially Donna. She was touched by a phantom creature, the protective magic mirror was broken, and she was also given a life-saving imprint, just like what she said at the beginning. The situation is quite different. "no problem." For them, Fred had already expected it. hired another person to take over his job, and Fred took four of them to bring his own private reception room. "Senior, I---" Donna said eagerly. "Don''t worry, you first tell me what happened." Fred interrupted her. Donna wanted to say something, and was pulled by Ander. He told about the mission, including the relationship between Rock and Vivienne, and the anomalies between the two along the way, to the last second-level apprentice''s sneak attack, and the last Heart fantasy alien creatures. "There are really pure fantasy creatures, I don''t know whether to say that you are lucky or bad." After listening, Fred said with a weird look. "Senior, what do you mean by this?" Charlieson''s heart sank. "The phantom creatures you see can only be born in places where the laws of illusions are rich, and when the souls die, their hearts are twisted to the extreme, and the laws of illusions are touched. The probability is extremely low. According to what you said, it shouldn''t be long before it was born, its strength is not strong enough, and its wisdom is born, it is so easy to be repelled by you. " "Knock back?" "Of course, in the presence of the laws of illusions, the illusion creatures are almost immortal. The magic mirror I gave you can''t kill it, but it disperses its power and reaches below the monitoring point. You didnt find the Heart Magic Bead, right? " "No, nothing left." "Then you won''t die, you will be reborn at any time, you are lucky, you discovered the existence of the phantom creature in time, you made a great contribution." Hearing Fred''s words, the four of them had no joy in their hearts. The creatures that used the curse power did not die. For them, it was definitely not a good thing. "Is it the apprentice robe of Nanchuan League?" "seen it myself." "The resentment buried in these people''s hearts is enough to lead to the formation of fantasy creatures. I really underestimate them. The guards you choose can''t stay. They are infected with the power of fantasy curses, which may cause more trouble." The four apprentices of the Nanchuan League didn''t know, just because of an apprentice gown, a little possibility, caused their fate to go to a dead end, without their knowledge. The four of them did not refute the senior''s decision. "Senior, do you think that cursing thing?" "When encountering a pure fantasy creature, no one can escape the power of the curse, including the fifth-level apprentice Roque. It may become very unlucky, or it may lose control of emotion at a certain moment, causing irreparable mistakes." "That---then we also have it?" The four faces changed drastically. "Yes, it should be very weak and won''t affect you in any way." "Senior, don''t be kidding me." "Haha, don''t worry, what I promised will definitely be done. I will find a wizard who is proficient in curse research for you, and I will ensure that you will be fine." With Fred''s assurance, the four of them put a big stone down in their hearts, and then they thought of a new problem. In their team, most of the players have been cursed, and either become unlucky or unstable. When the time comes to perform tasks together, the situation for themselves and others will be extremely difficult. The four looked at each other, and they all thought of this question. At 3 o''clock this afternoon, the two teams gathered again. Except for the absence of the apprentice from Nanchuan League, everyone else appeared. The location is not a mission hall, but an ordinary conference hall. After they reached for a while, Fred walked in slowly. Seeing that the senior did not mean to speak, Andel stepped forward and announced one thing: "Everyone, the four of us urgently need to return to Baihe College because we have another important business." After he finished speaking, he paused, observing the looks of other people. "You mean, we can go back." The only second-level apprentice left was surprised. "Ahem, you think too much, the team''s fortress mission must continue." Hearing this, Andel gave him an angry look, and said directly: "You have two choices. One is to assign to another team, provided that your military merits are equal; second, you merge into one team, and there are only eight of you, with Rock as the captain." "Really?" "That''s right." Hearing the second option mentioned by Ander, the black witch apprentices had the same idea in their hearts, and they all looked at Rock, who was the key person. "Rock is the chief of the New Third Academy and a fifth-level apprentice who is qualified to be the captain." Fred said, undoubtedly ensuring the correctness of Ander''s words. can do this? These guys with the backstage really know how to operate. It is a good thing for Roque to not be controlled by the apprentice of the white witch, nor to see these people who get in the way, let alone being watched in battle. "Are there any prerequisites?" Rock asked. "Your responsibility has been reduced, so the reward for each mission should be halved. This is not too much." Andel said. "Not too much, not too much." Kuleton wanted to answer for him. There are four less obstructive guys, four more real combat powers, and there is no need to protect the White Witch apprentice. At the risk of being deducted from the battle exploits, the Black Witch apprentice seems to have reduced the difficulty of the task. "It''s really not too much, but I don''t accept it." Rock shook his head. "Mr. Rock, you---why?" Kleeton was puzzled. If it wasn''t for something that was hard to explain, he would like to talk to Rock about the benefits. "For me, it''s the same in any team. Anyway, the battle is almost halfway. There is no need to perform more tasks. It''s too much trouble." Roque explained half-truth. The other apprentices of the Dark Witch wanted to persuade him, but they were determined to see him and they didn''t know what to say. "This---" Rocks reaction was different from what he had imagined. Andel could not be the master, so he could only look at Fred for help. "Andel, you made a mistake, there is never a precedent for reward halving." Fred took a look at Rock and said slowly. If these people are dealt with according to the first method, they must be arranged in multiple teams, which will cause even greater problems and may endanger more White Witch apprentices. The consequences are not what Fred wants to see. "how is it?" "I promised." The second question, and hearing Roques answer, Andel breathed a sigh of relief, and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. With the assistance of Fred, the matter was quickly settled. The eight apprentices of the Dark Witch were replaced by a team, and Rock became the captain of the team, and the position of deputy captain naturally fell to Vivian. "Captain Rock, please take care of me." "It''s easy to say." Compared to the happiness of others, although Roque has a smile on his face, he is quite entangled in his heart. Through the trial of Mission Merit just now, and seeing the urgency of the apprentice Bai Witchs wanting to dump the pot, he can judge that the curse is more serious than he thought. In the hearts of Fred and others, they are probably dead. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 189： The effect of the curse Roque''s entangled question is whether to solve the curse for his teammates. There are a group of teammates who are entangled with curses. For him, the new captain, it is also a very troublesome thing. If you are not careful, you may be affected by them and cause various accidents. Its just a group of apprentices, even if its unlucky, it shouldnt cause any major problems. You must know that the place where they perform their tasks is at the intersection of laws, which is not in the scope of common sense. There are various variables hidden in them, such as law turbulence, abnormal plane channels, etc. Luo Ke knows that these problems are not something apprentices can provoke, and there are still worries in his heart. "The task is not urgent, starting tomorrow, I will discuss with the deputy captain." Rock dismissed a group of eager teammates. put the little lizard outside the door to watch, and the two entered Rocks new dormitory, which was originally Andels room with a small living room. "I am glad to have the opportunity to cooperate again." "The things before, count me owing you a favor." Rock still wants to be polite, Vivian is much more straightforward. "You want to talk about the curse, right?" "Yes, if the problem of the curse is not solved, there will be unexpected dangers when performing tasks with these guys." "I agree with this." The two have the same concerns. The problem of cursing can be big or small. When the six cursed people are together, who knows what will happen. "Don''t look at me, I won''t get rid of the curse for them, nor will I tell you my methods, I can''t believe them." Vivian added, directly blocking what he wanted to say. "I know." Hearing her words, Rock nodded. The issue of trust is mutual. It''s not just that they can''t trust other people, but other people can''t trust them, and they won''t let them use inexplicable methods on themselves. Rock estimates that once he tells the truth, others may not believe him, thinking that he is deliberately trying to achieve a certain goal. And, for some irrelevant people, it is undoubtedly a stupid thing to expose the existence of Silly Rock. "So, can you ask a presumptuous question?" "Say." "Can you shake your hand?" Rock said solemnly. "You don''t believe me." Vivian suddenly understood what he meant. He was worried that he had no means to remove the power of the curse. "I have always been very cautious." Rock did not deny it. "The favor owed to you is gone." After a second, Vivian took off the gloves on her hand and stretched out a white but calloused hand. He was not polite, stretched out his hand to hold it, a bit cold and a little soft. When he let go of her hand, Vivian snorted and got up and left, making her expression unclear. Is it angry? Rock didn''t care, he already knew the answer, and "Silly Rock" didn''t give a hint, indicating that Vivian really didn''t have the power to curse. In the early morning of the next day, the team members gathered in the living room. A group of people stood honestly, waiting for the orders of the new team leader. "There are 8 people in the team, one apprentice at level five, one apprentice at level four, five apprentices at level three, plus one apprentice at level two, the strength is unprecedentedly strong, right?" Rock looked around everyone and said. "Hey, without the four apprentices in the way, our team is definitely the strongest." "We can complete more tasks and get enough loot." are all black witch apprentices from the three hospitals, the atmosphere of the new team is a lot more harmonious, and many people agree with them when they hear the captain''s words. "It seems that our ideas are the same. As Kylerton said, we can earn more trophies. This is a rare opportunity." After a pause, Rock continued: "In order not to waste combat power, I decided to split into two teams and perform two tasks at the same time." In the entire lighthouse fortress, the new apprenticeship trial is a weird way of teaming up, the task is indeed relatively simple, and it is also the easiest to obtain the scarce resources of the fortress. "Captain, you have the final say." Hearing what Rock said, the others had no objection. "Vivienne and I are a team, all of you are a team, your trophies belong to you, how about it?" Rock said his thoughts. "Yes." "No problem, Captain." Several people glanced at each other and nodded one after another. The five third-level apprentices were not weak, not to mention the loot belonged to them. Obtained two missions at once. In terms of strength, they took advantage. There is no reason to refuse. After the team reached an agreement, a group of people came to the mission hall, Roque did not hesitate, and directly received two 100 combat merit missions. "All must be completed within three days, otherwise the corresponding combat exploits will be deducted." "We know the rules." Looking at the back of a group of people leaving, Fred sneered at the corner of his mouth. The information revealed in the two missions are all elements, and the others choose one of them, and Roque will perform the remaining missions. took the Windbird to leave from the fortress, and the two teams separated. Three minutes later, Roque and Weiwei entered the island, and as soon as they stepped into it, cold air blew their faces. "I knew that guy would stumble, it turned out to be the power of the ice element." Roque muttered. is also a mission of 100 combat merits, and there will definitely be some differences among them. As long as the danger is still within a certain range, the mission will only have 100 combat merits, and its real danger may be worth 190 combat merits. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it won''t be replaced with a mission of 200 combat merits." "Well said, the stronger the creature, the richer the loot." The two did not talk nonsense, and went straight to the target creature. As expected, the alien creature is an ice elemental creature, a giant bear made of ice, hiding on the land composed of glaciers. "Roar." was disturbed by someone''s rest, the giant bear roared again and again, and the cold around the roaring room became even stronger. "You interfere with its attention, I will attack from the side." "Attack together." "also." Half a minute later, the giant bear was lost, and its huge body fell on the ice. Its upper part, including its head, was destroyed by the''Thunder Golden Spear'', and its left leg was corroded by witchcraft. The two took out an elemental heart from its remains. "This one belongs to me, the next one is for you." "You are two and I are one." "Uh--whatever you want the benefits of delivering it to your door, Rock did not refuse. cleared the first alien creature, and the two ran to the second target location. The second head is also an ice elemental creature. The third head. Until the seventh alien creature was cleaned up, it was already noon the next day. Clean up seven elemental alien creatures to obtain six elemental hearts, Roque takes four of them, and Vivienne obtains two. The two returned home full of loads, handed in the task, and returned to the dormitory to find that the others had not yet returned. This evening, a windbird was called to the edge of the island, and five black witch apprentices walked out of the island with a relaxed expression. "These wood elemental creatures are so difficult to deal with, they can drive the power of toxins." "It''s okay, good harvest, I don''t know how the captain is." "Mr. Rock is strong and he should have completed the task long ago. Maybe he returned yesterday." While talking, several people climbed on the back of Windbird, completely disappearing from the depression of the previous few days. After everyone sat down, the Windbird screamed, flapped its wings, and its huge figure flew forward and rose. No one noticed. Below them, a large shadow appeared on the water. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 190： Unexpected result "boom!" At this time, thousands of waves splashed on the surface of the water, the water wave burst, and a gully several hundred meters wide was smashed into the water, followed by a low whistle. Two rows of pointed cones like white pillars were revealed, and a giant red carpet protruded from between the white pillars, on which moss, algae and marine life were adsorbed. This is clearly an abyssal mouth. "Gah, the behemoth of the deep sea!" The water waves splashed, like a spring~crushing. The Windbird first noticed the movement, and when it saw the creature below, its eyes stared out, and it was frightened. It flapped its wings frantically and tried to escape. The apprentices also noticed the abnormality and were preparing to use witchcraft to stop it. The next moment, the behemoth of the deep sea leaped from the surface of the sea, with a red tongue covering the sky, covering a range of hundreds of meters above it. A few seconds later, the behemoth fell into the ocean, the water wave fell, and the sea surface was turbulent. A popular bird and five apprentices have disappeared without a trace. A few minutes later, several figures flew over to investigate the situation. That night, Rock and Vivian were taken to the mission hall, and it was Fred who summoned them. "I have to tell you the bad news. Those of your teammates suffered misfortune. On their way back to the fortress, they were devoured by the behemoths of the deep sea, and even the windbirds they were riding in died." Fred condensed his expression. The news was announced solemnly. "Are you outside the fortress?" Rock was stunned for a second before reacting. "No, in the fortress, they encountered disaster when they left the island where the mission was located." Fred responded. "How can there be giant deep-sea beasts in the fortress?" Rock asked puzzledly. The lighthouse fortress is so closely monitored that he hates having to let go of a mosquito, and there is a giant deep-sea beast hidden in it. With the huge size of the behemoth of the deep sea, as long as it reveals its figure, it will be discovered in seconds. "Under the influence of various planes, the behemoth has undergone many mutations. It has a unique ability to hide its body shape. It is good at using the environment in the fortress to hide. It is most likely a fish that slipped through the net after the suppression. The probability is less than one in ten thousand. I guess it has been hiding for too long. It was at the limit of hunger, and it was forced to show its shape when it happened to be hit by your team members. "Fred did not hide it, and enthusiastically explained it for him. To put it bluntly, they were unlucky and encountered a disaster with a very small probability. Fortunately, I was cautious and divided the forces, otherwise it would be hard to escape bad luck. The curse is really an awesome power! Rock glanced at Vivian and saw the twinkle in her eyes, obviously a little afraid and lucky. "So, are their tasks completed?" "It should be done, you need to confirm it again and bring the data back again." Fred paused when he heard what he said. Only then did he remember that the concept of black witch apprentices is different from that of white witches. The sympathy between apprentices is very weak, and they are more concerned about their own interests. The death of teammates does not bring them sadness. "Before the behemoth of the deep sea is caught, the sea is not safe, shouldn''t people be allowed to perform the task?" Rock asked again. "Yes, I am about to announce that from now on, the apprentices in the fortress are not allowed to go out, and the apprentices in the island stay temporarily. If there is no accident, the matter will end tomorrow." Fred nodded. "Because the crystal ball of the apprentice was swallowed, and the crystal ball is connected to the wizard tower, it is difficult for the behemoth of the deep sea to hide." "I guess so." "In that case, our team has done a great job, luckily, Vivienne." Looking at Rocks slightly happy face, Fred thought of this, as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. Isn''t he cursed, shouldn''t he be unlucky? instead picked up a big bargain. The other people in the team died. It was because of their deaths that they discovered and located the existence of the behemoth in the deep sea. This is a huge contribution that cannot be denied. The dead can''t claim the credit, but there are still two survivors in the team, and the credit is naturally counted on the two of them. "You go back first, don''t wander around, someone will notify you after the news is confirmed." Frederick waved his hand with a cold face and drove the two away. a new day. No one came to inform in the morning, the matter may not be resolved, Roque had to stay in the dormitory, he now has 500 combat exploits, plus 100 combat exploits waiting to be received, there is no need to perform trivial tasks. There was a knock on the door, he thought it was Vivienne, and opened the door to find Grace. "Why are you here?" he wondered. "I can''t perform the task, I''ll come and stroll around." Grace said casually. is really easy to say, he can walk around the lighthouse fortress casually, and he is a person with a backstage, and Roque is too lazy to go into the reason. "I just looked at it, your team seems to have only two people." She asked suspiciously, the doors of the other rooms were open, and there were no apprentices. "I am the captain and the other is the deputy captain, so there are only two people." Rock nodded. "Can you still be the captain and take refuge in the White Witch?" Grace asked in surprise. "I have experienced various reasons, I can''t elaborate." Rock pretended to sigh. "Did the instructor help you?" "What did you say." Rock gave her a blank look and asked directly: "Lets talk about it, why are you looking for me~ why?" Grace said: "Of course I am here to help you, lest you die too fast. I have brought some information about your mandatory mission, a new island that has recently formed." Such a pit? In the past, they were just exploring the newly formed area under the collision of laws in the big island, but they just happened to encounter a newly formed island. Hearing this, Roque looked a little ugly. "You must be wrong. The new island does not represent a new plane channel, but the original plane channel riots, causing the sealed island to be turbulent, and the things on it are destroyed. After the channel is stabilized, a new terrain is formed, which is equivalent to a A brand new island." Grace guessed what he was thinking, and then said. "What you said is even more worrying, okay." Rock said irritably. "Hey, let me tell you, this alien plane is related to the plane of faith---" Grace smiled before talking about the details. At this time, a small meeting is being held on the upper level of the lighthouse fortress, a wizard tower. If anyone sees this scene, they will find that they are a group of second-order wizards. In fact, in the lighthouse fortress, it is the second-order wizards who really preside over the daily affairs. There are a total of eight wizards, four white witches, and four black witches. "Wizards regarding the follow-up treatment plan of the''Deep Sea Cangshui Mirage'', reached an agreement on this and immediately sent someone to send it to the White River Academy." said the second-order white wizard Riley led. The vote has been voted just now, and everyone has no other objections. "Any other questions?" Wizard Riley said. "The new apprentice team discovered the trail of the deep-sea mirage. For such a credit, there should be a certain reward. Let''s solve it together." said the wizard Isaac, who came from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. "What reward do you want to give them?" Wizard Riley asked. "Since I have done a great job for the fortress and I am a new apprentice, I don''t need to participate in the following assessment tasks." Wizard Isaac said. As soon as he said this, the other wizards looked at him in surprise. "Impossible, this is the rule." The wizard Riley refused coldly. Isaac Wizard was not annoyed, and then said: "Hehe, as far as I know, two teams have discovered phantom creatures, and some apprentices have taken all the credit. As a reward, they have left the lighthouse fortress. The same team, the other apprentices who were cursed, were merged into a new team, and it happened that they were swallowed by deep-sea mirages, leaving only two people who were not together. " The second-order wizards dont pay much attention to the apprentices. Once they want to pay attention, they can easily find various information about the apprentices. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 191： Processing instructions Grace has always been arrogant. This time, Rock could see that she was very concerned about her plan, or that she was very fancy about the merits, otherwise she would not specifically find mission information for herself. The required mission is really pitted. Although the seal of the alien passage has been strengthened, there has been no movement for half a year. The apprentice enters the new island. Once the riot resumes, the apprentices chance of escape is less than 30%. sent Grace away, and Rock fell into thinking. He deeply understood that once there was a big problem in the mandatory mission, he could do nothing but escape. "I don''t think there is any need to worry." The little lizard said suddenly. "The survival rate is less than 30%, why not worry about it?" Rock is surprised. This value is based on the overall statistics of previous years of accidents. It includes a situation in which the passage riots and the annihilation of new apprentices. "We are so powerful and run faster than others. We must be among the 30% of the surviving apprentices." The little lizard analyzed earnestly. "Uh---you make a lot of sense." Hearing what it said, Rock chuckled lightly without refuting it. In any case, after embarking on the wizarding road, there are some problems that must be faced. Accidents can''t be expected. Just like the sudden appearance of a giant ocean beast, if you encounter it, it will be a bad life, even if Randy and others did not touch it. , Other people will run into it. A white witch apprentice arrived and called out Roque and Vivian. "Are you Rock Bambora?" The White Witch apprentice asked. "Yes, did you catch the behemoth?" Rock nodded and asked rhetorically. "I don''t know, Beecher is waiting for you in the mission hall, please come with me." Apprentice White Witch said, turning around and leaving. The two looked at each other and quickly followed. Apart from the staff, there were no other apprentices in the mission hall. A white-robed wizard stood there, and Fred was accompanying him. "Becher Wizard." To treat any wizard, the apprentice should maintain their due respect. After seeing the figure in the white robe, Roque and Vivian couldn''t help but speed up and walk over. As the white robe wizard looked over, there was a real pressure on the two of them. After a few seconds, the Wizard of Beecher announced: "I brought the instruction of the''Fortress Management Council''. Since your team discovered and guided the capture of deep-sea mirages, you have contributed to the fortress and have the following rewards: team members each won 1,000 battles, The new apprentice passes the examination and you are officially a member of the Baipu Academy League. " Hearing this, Rock was stunned, Vivian was stunned, Fred was dumbfounded, and the surrounding white witch apprentices were shocked. "Congratulations." The wizard Beecher''s expression eased. "Thank you for bringing us this good news." Rock came back to his senses and quickly thanked him. To be honest, he is still a little dazed now. Before, he was still thinking about mandatory tasks, thinking about what he should do, so as to ensure that he has a greater survival rate, and it is easy to escape in the event of a change. At this moment, someone actually informed him that he could skip the mandatory internship task and became a full-time employee. Is my backstage so hard already! "Wizard Beecher, it''s not so good, they didn''t do anything after all." Fred said in a low voice with a depressed look. "Credit is credit. No one can erase it." The Wizard of Beecher shook his head without explaining the reason for it, and then said, "Fred, due to your management mistakes, you can no longer serve as the No. 4 Seborg mission. The deacon in the hall." Fred was completely dumbfounded by his next sentence. Fred did not argue. He knew there must be a deep-seated reason behind it. He didn''t make himself embarrassed in the public. He had time to figure it out. Aside, the smile in the corner of Roque''s eyes grew stronger, and the joy on his face did not hide. "Fred, what will our team do next?" "You can go to other Saibo, or stay here until the other apprentices are over." The Wizard of Beecher left, looking at the two smiling faces, and hearing each other''s question, Fred tried his best to maintain his demeanor and not let himself lose his temper. When the two black witch apprentices walked away, his face completely sank. Thinking of his own arrangement, not only did not hinder the two of them, but instead helped them both, but he lost his job, he felt very uncomfortable, and he was sulking. I really underestimated you. Looking around for a week, he rushed to leave No.4 Saibo. Rock and Vivian returned to the dormitory area and sat in the chamber. For a while, the two had not fully digested the news just now, nor had they considered their next move. "You are right, we are lucky." "It''s not just a matter of luck, maybe some big man helped us." Both of them thought of the Fortress Management Council, but it was not something they could talk about, and they were able to ignore this topic tacitly. "There are still 100 combat exploits. Before the squad is disbanded, let''s go and bring it back." Vivian proposed. "It makes sense, after all, it is a task that is being performed and conforms to the rules." Rock agreed that military exploits can be exchanged for fortress resources, which are mainly provided by Baihe Academy, and no one is too much. When the two went to the interior of the fortress, other teams were also notified that some people continued to perform tasks like them, and some returned hurriedly. After a short while, the Rock team returned smoothly. They once again obtained 100 combat exploits and accumulated 1600 combat exploits. The temporary team disbanded in front of the task counter. Since then, the two have separated from the new apprentice group and can no longer take on the task of the newcomer area. In any case, the two are free from the assessment and don''t have to worry about the mandatory tasks in a few days. "Do you have any plans to stay here?" Rock asked casually. "Where are you?" Vivian asked I will go to Saibao No.1. "Rock replied. "Seborg No. 1 should be the most difficult task." Vivian frowned. After teaming up twice, the results were good. She was considering whether to continue with Rock. "Agreed with the people in the academy." Rock added that he was not planning to invite Vivian, after all, they were not from the same academy. nodded slightly, disappointed, but there was no change in expression on his face. As they said, they walked towards the dormitory area and found that there were guests waiting for them. "Hello Rock, I''m Leide." The visitor, dressed in an apprentice robe from the Gray Mist Tower, was obviously here to look for Rock. Upon seeing this, Vivian turned around and went back to the room. "Hello, is there anything wrong?" Rock asked, he didn''t know the person in front of him. "Wizard Isaac wants to see you." Leide said. "Lets go quickly, sorry, just go to deal with the follow-up of a task." Hearing what he said, Rock didn''t dare to neglect, and signaled him to lead the way. The other party may have waited for a while. If he delays for a while, it will inevitably leave a bad impression on the wizard. At the same time, Rock also thought that the other party should be related to the previous reward, but the other party didn''t know why he summoned him? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 192： Big mouth witch pet "The Wizard of Isaac is a Tier 2 wizard who stands at the Lighthouse Fortress on behalf of the Academy, and is also one of the thirty-two wizards in the "Fortress Management Council"." On the back of Windrower, he knew that he had come to the lighthouse for the first time, and specially introduced him to the identity of the wizard Isaac. "Thank you." Rock nodded. The popular bird soared up and flew to the top of the fortress. It flew in circles along the walls of the fortress and stopped in front of one of the towers. The crystal ball verified his identity and the protective layer automatically opened a door. The two stepped into it and came to the inside of the Wizard Tower. Entering the eye is a straight aisle that directly penetrates the entire wizard tower. After walking a distance, another horizontal aisle appears. The two aisles cross each other and divide the wizard tower into four parts, namely four suites. Through the end of the horizontal aisle, Roque found that he could see outside, the top wall of the fortress with a width of five to six hundred meters. "This way, please." Liede stretched out his hand, falsely led him to the stairs on one side, and directly led him to the second floor. After verifying his identity again, he entered a waiting room. "Mike, he is the apprentice Rock." Lie had to walk to a wooden frame, and the object of his speech was a black and white owl, which was hanging upside down on the wooden frame, with his eyes closed, making a sound of cooing, as if snoring. waited more than ten minutes before it opened its eyes and looked at them sleepily. "Mike, he is the apprentice Rock, the one the wizard Isaac will summon." Lied repeated. "You are too late." Mike grumbled dissatisfiedly. Rok''s heart sank, and he was about to explain it clearly, but when he heard it, he continued: "It made me sleep. What if I die." Liel knows its character very well. On the side of the aisle, he gives up space to one person and one bird. "I heard that you have encountered a phantom creature. There must be a dirty cursing power on your body. Maybe you will die next second." Mike waved his wings and pulled out a slightly larger crystal ball with gray feathers in it. . "Put your palm on it and let me see when you will meet death." It continued, letting the crystal ball float in front of Rock. Rock could judge that the crystal ball in front of him was to detect the power of the curse, and Yiyan put his palm on it. As expected, nothing happened. "Are you Rock? The new chief of the third house." Mike asked. "That''s right, it''s me. I have cleaned up the power of the curse. Thank you for your help." Rock responded. "I don''t like you a little bit." Mike waved his wings disappointedly. Originally, he wanted to scare the apprentice in front of him, and then he told him in the form of a savior that the power of curse was delicious food for Mr. Mike, but the routine fell through. makes it feel uncomfortable. "Let''s go, you are someone I don''t welcome anymore." Mike directly ordered the eviction. "------" Roque''s eyes flicked, feeling speechless, he could only look at Liede helplessly, and turned around to leave. "Let''s go." I didn''t know what to say. When the two walked to the door, they heard a voice from behind. "A letter from Wizard Timothy stated that I should take care of you, a little fellow. If you have important things, you can come to the tower to find me." "Thank you very much, Wizard Isaac." Although it was from Mike''s mouth, it was another voice, and Rock quickly turned around and saluted forward. did not get a response, the two of them walked downstairs. halfway through, the column stopped. "Rock, are you going to implement a big plan?" Liede said suddenly. "Uh---where did you hear it?" Rock looked at it in surprise. He didn''t know how the news was listed. It was definitely not what the instructor said. The information she delivered was listed as ineligible to read. "A witch pet that knows you very well." Nothing was hidden, he continued, "Can I join? I am a Level 5 apprentice and come from the same family as Wizard Isaac." Damn toast, there''s really no shame in it. How can I refuse such a straightforward self-introduction? "It is stated in advance that it is okay to join the team. There is a prerequisite. I must obey my orders. This must be guaranteed." Rock made his request unceremoniously. "No problem." The list seemed to have been anticipated, and he responded in one bite. "Tomorrow at 8 o''clock in the morning, we will gather at the task hall of Seborg No. 1, and I will introduce the other team members to you." Rock didn''t reach a contract with him directly, so he was going to ask Grace first. "Okay, Captain Rock." "Send me back to Sayborg No. 4." "The lab of Wizard Jetton is below, and an acquaintance is waiting for you." On the first floor of the Wizard Tower, he had to take him to the laboratory on the left. When he knocked on the door, the door opened automatically. Rock entered the room, and he had to stay outside. "Yo, boy Rock." A familiar voice sounded. "Haru, why are you here?" Rock stared at the purple crow. He didn''t expect to see the witch pet of the instructor. "What do you mean." Haru fiddled with his feathers and combed them one by one. "The tutor asked you to come." Rock realized that he had asked a silly question. No one but the tutor could drive Haru. Haru should have come to help himself. Although its power is not as powerful as a formal wizard, it has a different identity and represents Timothy himself. Thinking of the mentor contacting a second-order wizard to take care of him, Rok''s heart is warm, and the mentor treats him really well. Glancing at Haru, he noticed that he had wronged Toast before, and the big mouth that leaked the information was probably the guy in front of him. The next second, he realized something was wrong, when did Haru speak so concisely. He walked two steps closer, looked carefully at the purple crow, and noticed some clues. In addition to a mechanical screw on Haru''s sharp beak, there were also some small runes, arranged in an orderly manner, which was clearly a miniature witch formation. "Be careful, beat you." Haru''s expression froze, and he glared at someone. "Ahem." Luo Keqiang held back his smile, admiring the mentor''s witchcraft skills in his heart. "Report the latest situation." Haru raised his head. Hearing this, Roque said something, telling all his experiences in the past few days, including tasks, military exploits, curses, and having completed the assessment. "What? They dare to bully you like this!" After listening, Haru said angrily. "It''s okay, if I don''t have Fred, I won''t be able to complete the assessment." Rock didn''t think anything. There were more people who were more bullied than him. "I''m telling you I think---forget it, a thousand words are almost gone." Haru was about to tell him a series of deeds, thinking of something, and patted his head sullenly. a thousand words? Could it be the effect of the witch formation. "A thousand words a day?" Rock asked tentatively. Harula shrugged her wings, paused for a few seconds, and nodded angrily. deserve it, make you big mouth, make you talk too much, make you always torture others. Saying a thousand words a day is enough for some people. For Harus words, according to its original habit, it may be done in four or five sentences. "Thanks for your hard work, hey!" Rock was happy, and his face looked like sad for you. Haru didn''t say anything, it seems that a thousand words are indeed almost used up. "Then I will visit Wizard Jetton, where is Lord Totus?" Rock asked. Haru pointed outside and motioned for their absence. Half a guess, Rock and Haru communicated for a while, Haru was suffocated and his face stretched very long. "Get off." Soon after, Haru uttered the thousandth word and drove Rock out. went back to Seborg No. 4 with Led. This trip gave Rock a lot of peace of mind. When he returned to the dormitory area, Vivian had already left. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 193： Grace solves the puzzle He returned to Seborg No. 4 in order to exchange resources. He went to the exchange hall to consult and learned that the resource pools of several large Seborgs were the same, and No. 4 Seborg had the least existing resources. And he didn''t have anything urgently needed for the time being, so he simply left No. 4 Seborg and went to No. 1 Seborg. Fort No. 1 is on the other side of the fort, much larger than No. 4. Following the address, Rock found a room and knocked on the door. "You---how can you leave Seborg No. 4, wouldn''t you sneak over?" Grace was very surprised when she saw him. "You think too much. After you pass the examination, you will naturally be able to leave Sayborg No. 4," Roque said lightly, with a smile hidden in the corner of his eyes. Grace''s room is independent, it is twice as large as the captain''s room in Seborg No. 4. After the two sit down, she is still struggling with the assessment. "Let me think about it. I have only discovered one major incident recently, that is, a giant ocean beast appeared in the fortress and swallowed a small group of apprentices. You have something to do with this incident." She quickly got a clue and looked at someone incredulously. "Awesome, you guessed it right. That team is my team member. They---hey, anyway, the team found the behemoth of the ocean and made credit. Another person and I were judged by the''Fortress Management Council'' as a newcomer. Qualified, no longer need to participate in mandatory tasks. Thank you for the information you collected before, but unfortunately I dont use it anymore. " Seeing her, he guessed the reason at once, and Rock had to compliment her, skipping the complicated matter, and he directly said the result. "You are still great, this can be safe and sound, really toss." Grace looked at him up and down, she wanted to see why the younger brother in front of her was unexpected every time. "If someone finds fault, I can''t help it." Rock shrugged. "So, being your teammate is really a dangerous thing." Grace sighed. Upon hearing this, Roque rolled his eyes, too lazy to respond to her. Which black witch apprentice grows to level five, the path he walked is not full of blood and corpses, a group of predators at the top of the apprentice, and what little white rabbits are placed here. He hasn''t forgotten that in the previous rookie chief game, Grace used her life as a **** and bet on resources with others. Who made him weak at that time, and he was paid again, so he could only admit it. Because this is the law of survival in the wizarding world, just like the relationship between Mia and him, there is no hatred. If he wants to take a breath, he will become stronger in the future, so he will drive Grace as a chess piece. "Grace, don''t you need to perform the task?" After a few seconds, Rock turned off the subject and asked. On the side of the living room, there are a lot of materials piled up, most of which are in a semi-processed state, and there are also a dozen bottles of perfect quality Arugan ink, which are placed so randomly. "These are the materials for arranging the witch formation, some are fortress missions, some are college missions, idle and idle, and you can earn a little exploits and academy points." Following his gaze, Grace said casually. Is this the feeling of being shown? Listening to her relaxed tone, Rock was a little sour inexplicably, uncomfortable for his talent in witchcraft. I have been in contact for a year, and it has always been difficult for him to set up a witch formation, especially after many simulations and analyses. If you want to undertake the witch formation missions of the academy and fortresses, it is not enough to arrange them. Apprentices are required to have high attainments, especially fortress missions. Very few apprentices can meet the requirements, almost all of them are white witch apprentices. You need to know that military exploits can be exchanged for witchcraft exploits, the ratio is ten thousand to one. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were not many quests in the fortress witch formation, Grace would have already made all his achievements and become an official wizard. "However, you don''t need to enter the islands in the fortress, and you don''t need to risk an increase in the degree of alienation. It feels okay." Seeing a different color in his eyes, Grace added with a smile. Enter the island to perform tasks, increasing the degree of alienation by 0.03 points a day. For the old apprentice, this is a problem that must be measured. Alienation crosses the line and death, no apprentice can avoid it. "Ahem, I''ll ask you two people." Rock changed the subject again. "Say." "A fifth-level white witch apprentice, named Fred, formerly the deacon in the Quest Hall of Sayborg No. 4." He was treated by a trap set by Fred. If he hadn''t had''Silly Rock'', he would have to bear the power of the curse. If he hadn''t divided into two teams carefully, he would have died in the belly of the giant ocean beast. Although it was a blessing in disguise in the end, he can remember this hatred in his heart, and he can just find Grace to find out about the enemy. "Did he offend you? That''s right, with his character, he can offend all the black witch apprentices, you are only one of them." When it came to Fred, she looked disgusted. All---Is this all right? There must be a black witch apprentice who became a wizard, but the other party did not have any problems. It can only explain one problem. Fred''s background is not small. Rock thought to himself. Sure enough, he heard Grace say: "He is a family descendant of a dean of White River College. He was summoned by that dean." "It''s just a descendant of blood, you can''t be so domineering." Roque was puzzled. Every descendant of a wizard family knows nothing, and the shelter it brings is limited. "I have been summoned by the dean, don''t you think it is not enough?" Grace asked rhetorically. "I''m shallow, so I don''t know." Rock admitted that he hadn''t accumulated enough, and there was nothing to hide. He had only entered school for one year. "You have to understand the greatness of Tier 4 wizards. They can freely manipulate the power of space and launch plane wars. They are members of the Code Council and have the right to determine the direction of the entire wizarding world. To give an example, any Tier 4 wizard has the ability to establish a wizard academy, the level of which is comparable to our academy, not the Nanchuan League. " Hearing Grace''s explanation, Roque has a certain concept of Tier 4 wizards. Their every move can affect the wizarding world. This is the real big man No wonder Fred makes people jealous. This hatred cannot be repaid! Rock sighed inwardly. "The other person, Black Witch apprentice Lied, is also a Level 5 apprentice." He then asked. "Did he offend you too?" Grace''s cheek twitched when she heard him. "No, he is our teammate." Rock shook his head. "It is said that he is also chasing to join the Masked Council. In terms of strength, he is not as strong as me anyway. As a teammate, there is no problem." Grace thought for a while and replied. It''s another mask meeting. There must be information that they don''t know. Otherwise, these guys don''t advance to the wizard, and they have to pursue this goal, whether it is a top white apprentice or a dark apprentice. Perhaps Fred is one of them, as well as Rita and Laurie. Rock didn''t ask Grace anymore, because she had already said what she was willing to say. At this moment, he raised the importance of the Masked Council to a level, and he was slightly shaken by the previous decision. However, if the plan can be implemented smoothly, it is not impossible to enter the masked meeting and leave all these people behind. Inquired about the rules of No.1 Seborg, Roque left, and strolled a little bit, he settled down in Seborg, set up a larger room, and made three battles a day. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 194： Squad assembly When choosing a fortress mission, some veteran apprentices over three years will become very cautious and will not take action easily. The root cause is the degree of alienation. Like Sean, he has been waiting for Rock and has not taken any fortress missions. After Rock found him, he told others to make an appointment to meet. On a new day, when Rock returned from the mission hall and returned to his room with Lied, all the others had already appeared. Because of Grace''s existence, the others seemed very restrained, especially Sean. He was obviously relieved when he saw Roque appear. "You may know each other. Let me introduce you again: Grace, Leder, Inkstone, Old Wolf, Blood Pigeon, Poison Hand, plus me, Rock. There are seven people in total, and they are all our team members." Rock said. Broke the calm. "When did you call Sean "Ink Stone"?" Grace looked at someone with a smile. "Code name, only code name." Sean smirked. "Neither the code name nor the name is the point. Then, let me ask again, does anyone want to quit? Don''t forget what you promised me. Actually, I didn''t intend to invite so many people." Rock stared at someone. People glanced, and said solemnly. Grace''s face became stiff, her mouth opened slightly, and she stood there sullenly without rebutting. This scene fell in Sean''s eyes, and it touched him the most. Recall that when he first came into contact with Roque, he was only a third-level apprentice. He was only introduced to Gukui City by selling Arugan ink to earn magic stones and gaining his own appreciation. Later, in order to qualify for the secret realm of the hidden witch formation, and the middle-ranking magic familiar, under the instigation of Yiganren, participated in the fourth match of the Gukui Arena, facing the strongest transformation beast of Sisi, barely Was invited as a teammate by myself. At this moment, he actually dared to make Grace ugly in public. This is the female devil Grace, how many Gu Kuicheng children dare not provoke. "Since no one has left, let''s formally sign the contract. The contract is provided by my mentor, Timothy Wizard." Rock didn''t know what Shaun was thinking. He took out an exquisite animal skin scroll and spread it on the table in the middle. He stepped back to one side and gave the space beside the table to a few people. The animal skin scroll is written with dense text, which is undoubtedly a rigorous and demanding contract. Once the contract is signed, everyone needs to abide by the many regulations above, especially the confidentiality aspect. It is recorded above that about a one-time magical device involving psychotoxins, it has prevented them from divulging its related information in any way or making it privately. Once violated, he will inevitably suffer severe consequences and even die on the spot. A few people read it again, their expressions were quite unnatural, the severity of the contract exceeded their imagination, leaving them in a dilemma. I dont know who will quit? Rock didn''t urge, the contract was one of the reasons why he didn''t invite more people. If he didn''t trust him at all, ordinary apprentices would not sign such contracts. "I sign." Thinking of being unwilling outside the ancient ring, Sean gritted his teeth, dripped his own blood on the animal skin scroll, and marked his spiritual mark. He didn''t want to miss any plan, and he was not qualified to miss such an opportunity again. After witnessing Rock''s growth, he Sean is willing to take a gamble. "Oh roar!" After signing the contract, standing on the table, he found that he had no regrets at all. "What''s the strange name, get out after signing, don''t hinder others." Shaun said, Grace cut her finger and engraved the blood mark and spiritual mark on the scroll. Not so much that she believes in Roque, it is better to say that she believes in her tutor Timothy. The tutor has never praised and supported any student so much. While making her feel a little unhappy, she thinks Rooke''s plan is very reliable. "Captain Rock, please give me orders." After a pause for more than ten seconds, the blood pigeon joined the plan, followed by the old wolf and the poisonous hand. They listened to Roque''s emphasis before, implying that the requirements were difficult, and after a little thought, they also accepted various conditions. Only Leide is left. He is a temporary entry and needs more time to think. Once the contract is signed, the captain Roque will not resign, and the others can only follow. He looked at Rock, then at Grace. "Don''t look, didn''t you find it yourself?" Grace was depressed, and she was not polite. "That''s right, if you dare to sign, Grace does not dare to sign, please take care of me, captain." Lie grinned and stamped his mark. Rock stepped forward, also dripping blood and engraving the mark of spiritual power. The next moment, the animal skin scroll flashed a gloomy light and turned into several spheres. One sphere flew away and sank into the air. The rest were thrown into the bodies of several people, and the spirits of several people became a shackle. So, the contract is just reached. "Thank you for your trust, I won''t say much about the other things, everything will be implemented according to plan." Then Rock smiled. To be honest, no one of the seven chose to quit, which made him a little surprised. "Captain Rock, can you take out the''Disposable Demonizer'', let us see." Grace said, she couldn''t wait to see what was the thing that made the tutor praised, and why did the tutor admire it with admiration. Other people are also looking forward to it. It must be an incredible study to be treated so harshly. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will naturally take it out when it''s time to take it out." Without even thinking about it, Rock refused. "Tell me about the mission." Without waiting for anyone else to say anything, UU read , he just changed the topic, "Our mission is to apply to be stationed at Battlefield No. 10." The location was not chosen arbitrarily, but referring to Timothy''s suggestion. He weighed his own strength and finally chose this plane battlefield. For this reason, Timothy specifically told him some basic knowledge about planes. "That disgusting plane, your plan is not to drive them out." Grace said with an eyebrow. Hearing him talk about Battlefield No. 10, the others showed clear expressions. The corresponding plane of this battlefield is a bit special. It is very famous among the apprentices, and was given the nickname "Little Hooligan". As a small plane, but being able to take advantage of the big plane, and blatantly, is undoubtedly a disgusting thing. "Don''t guess, I have my own plan, and I''ll talk about it when the time comes." Rock waved his hand, not ready to elaborate. His principle is not to force it. He said it to a small part to hurt morale. "Well, it''s been a few days now. Don''t leave Seborg No. 1, I will call you at any time." Before starting the mission, he was going to visit Wizard Jetton, at least to say thank you to Wizard Jetton. His things have been stored in Wizard Jetton. Even though it was ordered by the instructor, he could not take it for granted. Anyway, the task is not in a hurry. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 195： Jue Ling Xiong Pass There are many different plane channels in the lighthouse fortress, most of which are sealed, and a small part is open and stable, turning into a real plane battlefield, which is equivalent to a bridge between two planes. From time to time, we will learn from each other and reveal Own strength. This situation mostly occurs between planes of comparable strength. Like the first few battlefields in the fortress, they were formed in this way. It is indeed the main battlefield for first-order wizards, and apprentices can also follow them in the battle. There is also a large plane backed by the body of a small plane, provoking the wizarding plane as the large plane, thus opening up the battlefield, wizards can also enter it. Only battlefield No. 10 is derived from the minor plane Nine Ring Plane. Due to the uniqueness of its laws, the battlefield formed by the intersection of laws can only be participated by the apprentice. "We apply to be stationed at Battlefield No. 10." On the third day after signing the contract, a group of seven people came to the task hall and directly applied for the task, because the presence of Grace and Lede in the team attracted a lot of attention. "In the form of a squad?" The staff behind the mission counter was the White Witch Apprentice, and he recognized the two, and couldn''t help but glance at them more. "That''s right." Rock nodded. "If you apply for a task, if you don''t have any great achievements, you need to be stationed for at least 30 days, or someone is willing to take your place in advance, is that okay?" White Witch apprentice Can Wen asked, if it is a general apprentice, he would not bother to remind him. "No problem," Rock responded. He knew in advance that even though he had 1000 combat exploits in the 30-day garrison, the mission was not welcomed by the apprentices, and some apprentices were even forced to order. "Who is the captain?" Kanwen glanced at Lied, his eyes rested on Grace. "Me." Rock stretched out his finger and pointed at himself, "They are the deputy captains." is different from No. 4 Sayborg. The chief and deputy captains here are related to the distribution of military exploits. Performing the same task, the captain, deputy captain, and team members obtain different exploits. also does not need to set up these positions, all members are ordinary players, and the merits are equally divided. Or just have a captain. The two are Level 5 apprentices, and Roque will of course give them the treatment they deserve. His purpose was not to conspire for this point of war exploits. "You---" Camvin said as he looked at the two again, and saw that they did not refute, he was convinced, "Can you ask your name?" "Rock, from Greymist Tower Academy." Rock didn''t care about his suspicion. He already felt it, many of his eyes stopped on him, and many of them must have recognized themselves. In the eyes of others, the new apprentice should take part in the mandatory mission in Seborg No. 4. The appearance of Rock is undoubtedly surprising, and even more surprising that he can overtake Grace and Leide to become the leader of the team. Enter the task information into their respective crystal balls, and the task is successfully applied. After the seven people left, the discussion started in the mission hall, and many people hurriedly went to inquire about the situation to see if other major events had happened recently. At this time, the Rock team took the Windbirds to leave No. 1 Fortress, entered the fortress, and came to the No. 10 battlefield. said it was a battlefield. It looked more like a resource secret realm. There are many places dedicated to cultivating plant resources. At first glance, it is the handwriting of the white witch apprentice. "The feeling I saw with my own eyes is different from the information recorded." Seeing his look different, Grace laughed. "There is no smell of gunpowder smoke, it is difficult to see that this is a battlefield on a plane." Rock raised his eyes to look ahead. There was a male gate far away, stuck between two towering mountains, isolating the smoke of gunpowder on the other side. "Because fighting rarely spreads to this side, the enemy is very restrained and smart. Even if they have extra energy, they will not easily break the barrier to avoid angering Baihe Academy." Grace said coldly. "So, Baihe Academy has not taken it seriously." Rock was surprised. "I can''t say the same, anyway, I didn''t try my best, because if I try my best, I need to continuously consume resources, and it becomes a resource competition, which is not cost-effective." Listed gave a vague explanation. After all, the two are veteran Level 5 apprentices, and they have strong support behind them. They have accumulated rich knowledge for many years and know a lot more information than Roque. walked for half an hour and reached the Jeuling Pass. The two mountains lead straight to the sky. They are hundreds of meters high and no creatures can cross them, so they are called absolute ridges. One Xiongguan, two mountains, divide the whole world into two. A group of people walked forward, and immediately someone walked down from the stairs, also seven people, because they had been notified and agreed to give up the garrison mission. "Great, you are the squad to take over our mission." The voice came first before the person appeared. From the tone of voice, it is not difficult to hear their happiness. They were all apprentices of the black witch. After recognizing Grace, Lied and Roque, he was visibly taken aback, looking at the backs of them stepping on the city wall with thoughts in their expressions. Ascend to the top of the city wall, and you see a vast wasteland. The undulating mountains have been occupied by alien creatures and turned into camps. Above , there is a balance floating in the sky, one end is white and the other is gold. The white is facing the direction where they are, and the balance is leaning toward the golden end. The apprentices couldn''t see, a tiny trace of special energy, flowing from the white end to the golden end, sank into the void. "If the balance is about to be completely pressed over there, White River Academy will launch a compulsory conscription, recruiting black witch apprentices and guardian races, launching a large-scale purge, cleaning them out, and breaking through the barriers over there." Grace said. "This is a lot of merit." Rock knew it. "That''s right, the merits will fall into the hands of some white witch apprentices. However, with the exception of White River Academy, other academies will not spend so much manpower and material resources to launch wars, because without compulsory recruitment, the gains will outweigh the losses. Even Baihe Academy, it only activates once a year, and then retreats to the Jeuling Pass. If you want to guard the barrier over there, you must block the constant attacks of creatures on the plane of the Nineth Ring, like a locust, it doesn''t care about consumption at all, it is useless in Baihe Academy. " Grace nodded, and whether he knew it or not, he said in a single brain that after the two parties signed the contract, whether they could get meritorious service It only depends on how his plan is implemented. ''Benefits and face are decent, and you don''t need to consume a lot of your own resources. Baihe College''s approach is quite clever. Therefore, because it is not cost-effective and there is no more benefit, such a tacit situation has formed. The enemy is allowed to camp under the nose and let them show off. Looking at the front, Roque''s face looked a little weird. "It is speculated that the law of the''Nine Rings Plane'' was formed specifically for wizard apprentices, in order to weaken the wizard plane." Grace sighed. The creatures in many planes, according to the comparison of strength and rank, the first-order wizards are powerful, the second-order wizards are ranked first, and the third-order wizards are among the best. In comparison, the average combat effectiveness of wizard apprentices is not outstanding, only the upper and lower ranks, and each Tier 4 and Tier 5 apprentice is not easy to grow up. Due to the degree of alienation, they cannot stay on the battlefield for a long time. Using the various limitations of the wizarding world, the Nine-Ring Plane has contributed to a unique battlefield on the plane, with tenacious and non-expensive combat power being invested, and the slightest bit of benefit from the wizarding plane. "Unless the long-standing educational philosophy is changed, or a group of special apprentices who don''t consider the degree of alienation are cultivated, this situation is difficult to change." Liede said. "It''s not necessarily." Rock smiled mysteriously. After all, the apprentice''s strength was not enough to crush the audience and couldn''t hold the place. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 196： Explore the wasteland The large plane backed by the Nine-Ring Plane is the Plane of Faith. Without the support of the backing, the Nine-Ring Plane would not dare to provoke the Wizarding Plane. The plane of faith is also known as the plane of the gods, and is the most adept at bewitching and enslavement. If the guardian race guards the barrier, one is easily affected by the law to change, and the other is easy to be bewitched and lead to rebellion. In the wizarding plane, the most intolerable is rebellion. This information is unknown to Rock and others. They also discussed a few sentences about this, but they did not find the reason for it. At this time, Rock and others have already met with other Dark Witch apprentices. Rock is not unfamiliar. Many people have heard of his name but never met him. More people know Grace and Lied. There are also people who know Old Wolf and others, knowing that they are Level 4 apprentices. A team consisting of Level 5 apprentices and Level 4 apprentices came to this unpopular battlefield, and it was unusual at first sight. "Miss Grace, Mr. Leder, is there anything I can help?" an apprentice asked. Everyone has different thoughts. Some people are afraid of being affected, while others are eager to try and want to follow behind and earn benefits. There are a total of 20 black witch apprentices from the third house in the Jueling Pass. Including the Rock team, most of them are four-level apprentices and three-level apprentices, and there are no other five-level apprentices. "This is our captain Rock. If you have any questions, you don''t need to ask him for advice." Grace selled him all at once, and who made him hide everything. "It turned out to be the chief of the New Third Hospital, Mr. Rock!" The person was visibly taken aback, and then revealed the appearance of admiring a great name for a long time. It is said that the head of this newcomer is already a Level 5 apprentice, and another Level 5 apprentice must want to implement some plan. As for why Roque is the captain, they have no thoughts and care more about their purpose. "Like everyone, I took over the task of garrisoning Battlefield No. 10, and I can''t talk about who will help who." Roque didn''t know who was stage fright, and he was vague. "Mr. Rock is polite." "If there is a need, please be sure to find me. I am also a member of the Gray Mist Tower, a Level 4 apprentice, and the old wolf knows me." Black Witch apprentices have never been polite, especially those in the Gray Mist Tower, who directly report their strengths and express their demands directly. "It''s easy to talk." Roque didn''t take these swearing words seriously. He was sure that if he took out the contract, these people would find all kinds of excuses to shirk them, or simply refuse them. He knew in his heart that it was not yet time. "Welcome to the seven, I am Trechy, the monitor of the Great Pass." Trechy took two apprentices from the White Witch and three apprentices from the Nanchuan League approached, looking at the newly arrived team inexplicably. As a monitor, the main duty of the White Witch Apprentice is not to fight, but to monitor the Black Witch Apprentice and the entire battlefield. "Then hide in there and monitor it so as not to be attacked." "They have guards, some people block swords, and they splashed blood at most, peeing their pants in fright." "It''s okay, there is an apprentice robe, even if no one can see the pants." From the beginning of the newcomer assessment, the relationship between the White Witch apprentice and the Black Witch apprentice is doomed to fail. Before the people of the Rock team responded, other people sneered and greeted White Witch with all kinds of unpleasant words. "Shut up! You **** guys, how can you insult Master Trechy so much." The Nanchuan League apprentice stepped forward and yelled. "We did not insult him alone, but insulted the three of them, hehe." "Shut up, adults are not something you can insult, you filthy fellows." "The guy peeing his pants is dirty." After a few words of cursing each other, it finally evolved into a competitive aura. Relying on the killing aura and number advantage, under the pressure of the black apprentice, the white apprentice and the guards retreated steadily and fled in embarrassment. "Haha." There were jagged cheers on the wall. is really boring! Seeing this scene, Roque almost laughed. It turned out that he still had this kind of entertainment when he couldn''t do it, and took revenge on the White Witch apprentice and let out a sulky breath. As for the purpose of Trechy''s coming, Roque could guess that he didn''t want anyone to make trouble during their monitoring, and came over to listen or warn out of caution. However, he was destined to be disappointed. "Captain, I know here, I will take you to the accommodation area." The old wolf volunteered. "Two mandatory recruitments, I am quite familiar with it," the poisonous hand said quietly. The accommodation area is below the barrier. It is also very rudimentary. It is enough for the apprentices. They only need a place to rest. The fortress is on duty, usually in a group of ten people, a group of two days and two nights, if there is a battle, all personnel must arrive within three minutes. "I said, Captain, your battle plan has not been announced yet?" Grace asked again. "What''s the plan? Just kill it directly. It''s a big kill." Rock said as he gestured. "Forget it." Grace rolled his eyes. "Let''s go, you and Lide will follow me to investigate the enemy." Roque ordered, seeing is believing, he will not believe all the information in the information. The two have no objection. After a while, the three of them got off the barrier and entered the wasteland directly. This scene fell in the eyes of many interested people, including the Nanchuan League apprentice who was sent to monitor them, and he quickly reported upward. "Damn bastards, they knew they had other purposes. They were restless on the first day." When Trechy heard this, his forehead tightened and he cursed directly. "Write it down and deduct their military exploits severely." Another white witch apprentice Defoe suggested. "What''s the use of deduction, you have to find a way to stop them." Treitch said irritably. However, they had no other good way to deduct a sum of combat exploits except to record it. "Senior, how can we stop it? It is probably a few arrogant and arrogant guys who want to kill and earn military exploits. If it angers the creatures in the wasteland, we have no way to withdraw it Let them Life and death." Defoe didn''t want to care about the black witch apprentice. Every time he met, he was ridiculed and oppressed. Due to the large number of opponents, he could only retreat tactically at the end. "These people are different." Treitch shook his head without explanation. On the other side, Roque and the three came to a hillside and looked at the camp below from a distance. The camp was messy but orderly. "The kobold is about three meters tall, covered with scales, has aura power, and possesses the blood of a dragon in his body. It is a dragonborn creature. In fact, all creatures that enter Battlefield No. 10 have the blood of a good dragon. Therefore, they have certain energy resistance, toxin resistance, and their bodies are not weak. They also have a strange aura power. " Grace pointed to the camp ahead and said. "It is said that the root of the''good dragon'' lies in the plane of faith, so behind the plane of nine rings is the plane of faith." Rock said with emotion. "Does it have anything to do with us?" "It''s okay, continue to look at other camps." On this day, Roque took the two of them around the wasteland and personally checked the distribution of the various tribes. There were 10 camps in total, each with about a hundred people. This is the enemy''s permanent population in the wasteland. Once the camp is attacked, the enemy will continue to kill out of the fortress on the other side, just like a group of lunatics. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 197： Routine provocation Until the evening, the three returned. As soon as they boarded the barrier, the three ran into the White Witch Monitor and their guards head-on. "Something?" Rock directly ignored the other''s unkind expression. "What the **** do you want to do? Please don''t mess around, anger those savage creatures, it will not do you any good, don''t forget, you will stay in the barrier for 30 days." Trech said in a deep voice. "It''s 29 and a half days." Rock responded seriously. Hearing what this meant, Treitch knew what he didn''t want to talk about. "Miss Grace, Mr. Lede, you should know that in the past, it was not that no one wanted to kill and gain military exploits, but they all failed and paid a terrible price." Treitch looked at the two nearby people and tried to persuade them. "I''m sorry, Mr. Trechy, I''m just an ordinary deputy captain. In our team, the captain has the final say." Grace said solemnly. "The same is true for me. As a deputy captain, I can only follow orders." Liede nodded solemnly. "You---stupid, arrogant, selfish---you will regret it." Hearing this, Trechy''s face trembled with anger, and he accused the three of them. The next moment, he was pressured by three fifth-level apprentices, and he was forced to retreat and fled in a hurry. "Hahaha---" The three of them looked at each other and smiled. In the wizarding world, if it is reasonable and useful, who would still work hard to improve the strength, the three of them didn''t want to hear what he said, as long as they acted within the scope of the rules, Bai Wu couldn''t control it. "It''s very interesting, this method is good, who invented it?" "Who knows." No one can answer Rocks question, because this method has existed for too long. In the lighthouse fortress, killing and wounding the White Witch apprentice is the choice after falling into desperation. Otherwise, you can only take revenge in other ways. Using your own aura is the easiest way. a new day. This is the first time that Rock Team is on duty in the barrier. The mission is very simple. As long as you appear on the wall, you can just walk around, and rest on one side. Anyway, the entire barrier is clear at a glance. If you are not afraid of being deducted from the military merits, you will not appear. It''s not a big problem. "Another person accepted the garrison mission. No one gave up this time. He came to us at first sight." Old Wolf said. In the normal period, there are only 20 places for garrison missions. If you exceed 20, you can apply, but there is no basic combat merit 1000, and it is mandatory to garrison for 30 days, and no one can replace it. The only chance to gain military exploits is to kill the enemy. Under normal circumstances, no one will choose. "The two deputy captains are here to listen to the news and leave them alone." Rock waved his hand and looked at the bottom of the city wall. With the presence of Grace and Leide, the team has been particularly eye-catching from the beginning, attracting a lot of interested people. They may want to share a share, or they may be a force that specializes in selling news. In either case, he doesn''t care. After an hour, other dark witch apprentices appeared one after another, and Trechy and a group stood in the corner of the barrier, silently watching the development of the matter. "It''s coming." Someone murmured. At this time, there was movement in the wasteland, and an alien team was approaching the barrier, coming aggressively and routinely detaining the barrier. "Do they come to provoke every day?" Rock asked. This is a team of ten people with dog heads, faces similar to dogs, two fangs at the corners of their mouths, and wildness in their eyes. Compared with ordinary people in the wizarding world, they are tall and burly, with exposed skin all over the scales. Including his hands and feet, even his face also has a thin layer of scales. "Never absent, this time it is a kobold, next time it may be a lizardman, a boar, or another race, led by a captain." Old Wolf answered his words, and finally pointed to a kobold with a flag behind his back. He was taller than the other kobolds and was the captain of the kobolds. "Don''t half-dragons come often?" Rock asked again. "According to their statement, the half-dragons belong to the royal family, and they are noble and will not appear easily unless the aliens fail one after another." This time the answer was Lied. Looking at the approaching team, many apprentices stared at their burly bodies for a while, secretly saying a pity, such a good experiment and slave, there are serious problems inside the body, except for being used as fertilizer, nothing value. Otherwise, it has attracted the attention of the wizard, and the battlefront on the 10th plane will not be reduced to this way. The kobold stopped before the barrier, and the kobold captain threw the flagpole behind the city wall and stood in front of the city gate. "The warriors of the wizarding world, the first-class warrior of the Blue Tooth clan, Dallas, led the team to challenge." A colorful parrot flew into the air, and a slightly jerky wizarding language spit out from his mouth. "Let''s go, I will meet them down." Rock took the lead and walked under the city wall. The players'' eyes lit up and they quickly followed. "Mr. Rock, I will go with you." The first apprentice of the Dark Witch, Webb, who had previously recommended himself, hurried over. He was a Level 4 apprentice that the old wolf knew. "Whatever, don''t hinder us." The same person from the Grey Mist Tower, Roque did not refuse. Seeing this, many people were eager to try, but didn''t act immediately. They didn''t know Rock''s thoughts. They didn''t take part in it rashly. On the side of , Trechy and others walked a few steps forward and stood at the head of the city to observe the situation more clearly. This would make his face very dark. Below the barrier, the team of the kobolds is not as calm and fearless as the apprentices imagined. "Mandagu, are they really not going to fight?" Looking at the Xiongguan in front of him, Dallas felt a little nervous. "Don''t worry, I''ve counted the time, they only challenged four times a month, and it''s not time yet." Next to him, a middle-aged kobold replied in a low voice. The young Kobold captain nodded slightly I felt quite settled. "It''s just a few wizards, you''re really as good as you said, in our place, I can beat ten wizards with one hand." After a second, Dallas said suspiciously. In his impression, the wizard is thin, and casting spells requires chanting some stinky long curses, and the power of the spells is not as powerful as one''s punch. Except for the waste material without awakening blood, no one would choose to become a mage. This is a group of poor worms who only hold the ancient books they made up and brag about how powerful ancient mages are all day long. "Captain Dallas, it''s really different. They are wizards, they are definitely not mage softies. In addition to being good at witchcraft, their bodies and swordsmanship are equally powerful. Don''t underestimate them." Hearing what he said, Mandagu''s face collapsed and he explained it again. He was already a little regretful, and he shouldn''t have his head twitched and accompanied the little lord to provoke him. It''s okay, according to past practice, wizards will not go to war, Mandaku comforted himself in his heart. In fact, the garrison mission on Battlefield No. 10, in addition to patrolling the barrier, must respond to foreign provocations twice a month. The two ten-man teams totaled four times. "Crunchy." Under the gazes of all the kobolds, the gate of the city wall slowly opened, and eight apprentices in robes walked out one after another from the inside. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 198： Bloodline level "!" Behind everyone, the city gate closed on its own, making a dull sound. "Captain, I pulled it out." The poisonous hand stepped forward, and after receiving Rock''s response, he pulled out the throwing flag, and a burst of poisonous smoke came out of his palm, spreading along the flagpole. In an instant, the battle flag was corroded by poisonous smoke, turning into black liquid dripping. Seeing the scene before him, all the kobolds felt tight, and Dallas understood that wizards were indeed different from wizards, and wizards had never used this method. "It''s a challenge, it''s a challenge." In mid-air, the colorful parrot screamed, flapped its wings quickly, and quickly pulled up and flew away, and then flew away from the barrier. "For the glory of the ancestor''s bloodline, for the glory of the Cyanfang clan, the warriors are rushing to battle." Mandaku''s heart sank, but he was the first to react and shouted. "Drink." All the kobolds gave a low cry, quickly and orderly spread out, divided into three rows, the center was quite Dallas. At this time, there was a layer of blood-colored and gloomy energy permeating everyone, a power they called the power of the ancestor. Around them, a halo spread out from under their feet, turned into a ring with a diameter of three or four meters, and was printed on the ground. As the captain, Barbara is different. His aura is five meters in diameter, and the color is deeper, dyed with a pure blood. Under his aura, all other auras are eclipsed, as if surrendered to it, becoming erratic. In less than half a second, the other halo disappeared, leaving only the halo of Dallas, which expanded by one meter, reaching six meters in diameter, and transformed into a hemispherical energy shield, shrouding them. "Unexpectedly, he was still a leader-level kobold." The old wolf murmured and passed into everyone''s ears. Through the study of alien creatures, wizards have long understood the social order of the Nine Rings World. Their power comes from blood, and blood is order. According to the level of blood, it can be divided into: warriors, elite warriors, chiefs, overlords, royal families, and royal families. The aliens whose blood is at the leader level have a special ability that can gather other aura forces and transform them into an energy cover field, which they themselves call the combined domain. The power of the halo is very peculiar. It belongs to a kind of alternative witchcraft. "Just to weigh their catties." Rock''s eyes lit up. "Come on, soft egg mages, let you see how powerful the first-class Warrior Medal winners are. I am Dallas is your beheader." Dallas shouted loudly. "kill!" "Kill, kill, kill!" At the critical moment, the kobolds burst out with a strong fighting spirit, and their fighting spirit was high, making them forget their fear and anxiety. Once the enemy confronts them, they have no retreat. They either win or die. Once someone flees cowardly, not only will they be executed, but they will also harm the tribe and put the tribe and family to shame. For a while, under the leadership of Wild Dallas, the Kobold team slew towards the enemy, still maintaining an orderly battle formation during the run. "Generally speaking, the kobold leader''s combination has three functions, speeding up himself, slowing down the enemy by about 1.2%, and suppressing the power of witchcraft by about 1.2%." The column quickly said the information he knew. With a good body, the body has energy resistance, toxin resistance, and is good at group battles, it does pose a certain threat to the apprentice. , for a group of 4th and 5th level apprentices, it is still not in the eyes. "Lets do it together, lest you be underestimated." Rok ordered to the left and right, stepped out first, and the others followed and killed the kobold. Under the running of both sides, the distance keeps getting closer. "Throw a spear." Kobolds weapons are short axes and short spears. When the distance is moderate, Mandaku gives an order to throw all the short spears prepared in advance. Facing the short spear that hits, the apprentices are calm and unhurried, relying on their extraordinary ability to respond, either avoiding, or withdrawing their swords to resist. Some people have the same speed, and some people can''t help but slow down. This is really the purpose of Mandaku, one is to disrupt the enemy''s formation, and the other is to interrupt the enemy''s witchcraft. The distance between the two sides is still getting closer. "boom." Under Roques wand, a Thunder Golden Spear pierced the space, attacked the kobolds first, and aimed at the shield in front of them, unavoidably. In front of the tyrannical magnetic fog, the metal resembles animal skins and can be easily torn off. Although the''Thunder Golden Spear'' was suppressed, it pierced through the two shields of the kobold. This blow opened the prelude to witchcraft. The energy of fog, frost, dust, poison, and eroding fog was released within half a second, and the violent energy swept everything ahead. Even though the enemy is weak, no one of the apprentices at the scene relaxes their vigilance, holding a magic wand in one hand and a long sword in the other, their eyes calm and indifferent. They took steady steps, their figures closely following the witchcraft energy. The next moment, they stopped. After the witchcraft energy dissipated, stumbling kobolds were revealed. They were in different tragic conditions. Most of their bodies remained intact. Some people were struggling on the ground and did not die immediately. Their breath was weak. "Die." Facing the sneak attack by Dallas, Roque didn''t blink his eyelids. He raised his sword casually to block it, easily chopped the hatchet in half, and kicked him out with one kick. "Captain, there is no need to keep prisoners. There is a deep-rooted power in these people. Even wizards can''t remove this power. No matter what it is used for, it will leave hidden dangers." Lied sighed. "Then kill it." Rock waved his hand. He wanted to leave alive and ask for information. After thinking about it, it was too much trouble, and he might not be able to ask what information should be explored. Apprentices had already explored the information that should be explored. Its really not a soft egg mage, but a powerful wizard who can die in the hands of such a strong man without tarnishing the name of a first-class warrior. A thought flashed through Dallas'' heart ended his life under the long sword. Rock glanced at him, and two red light clusters appeared on the panel. Power*1 Agility*1 He knew that this would be the result. Whether it was the captain in front of him or other kobold fighters, he could be selected into the battlefield of the plane, regardless of his bloodline level, his own combat effectiveness was not weak. For the kobold, the fighting power is largely determined by the strength of the body, and the kobold captain in front of him is close to the strength of the knight. Rock used the collection ability once, corresponding to the speed, increased by 0.21, the light group disappeared, and he did not test other kobolds. Rock Strength: 4.41, Agility: 4.95, Constitution: 6.13, Spirit: 7.27 Ability: Collection (3/4) For me, the battlefield of the plane should be a treasure. Rok secretly said, in the battlefield, he has too many opportunities to gather. threw the corpse to the side, and the group returned to the barrier. There is no enthusiastic applause, no apprentice cheering, and a mere battle cannot make people happy. This is just a ten-man team, which is nothing to the aliens who are good at group battles. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 199： Questioning and responding Regarding the alien race of the Nine Ring Plane, wizards have done experiments for a long time, and they have also explored the possibility of cultivating bloodline biological weapons. finally came to the conclusion: not cost-effective. Just like alien creatures on the Nine Rings plane, their advantages and disadvantages are as obvious. They have a strong ability to multiply. After awakening the bloodline, their initial strength grows quickly. They don''t need much resources to train, and they can obtain a large number of apprentice-level fighters. But there are obvious bloodlines. Even the "Royal Bloodline" at the top of the bloodline has only a 30% chance of being promoted to the first rank. The royal bloodline is 10%, and the lower-level bloodline will stop the apprentice rank for a lifetime. Furthermore, bloodline creatures are easily affected by the bloodline source, can easily reverse their will, or even be manipulated, willing to give everything for it. On the battlefield of plane 10, alien creatures can suppress the apprentices. In addition to their own special abilities, they also have the strength of soldiers regardless of consumption. The apprentices jokingly call them "human tactics". Therefore, a squad of ten people led by the leader blood kobold is nothing at all. After a battle, a group of seven people rested on the far left side of the barrier. Webb left wittily, and no one came to bother them. "Your plan is not to kill one by one, right?" Grace asked. The others listened, wanting to hear the captain''s answer. "We dignified wizard apprentices, do we need other plans? To instigate discord? Set up traps and ambush?" Rock asked rhetorically. This sounds right, and it makes people speechless. In fact, the war is as simple as that. The competition is the strength of the two sides, and there is no strategy. "That said, destroying a squad like just now will probably get around 300 combat exploits. You don''t think that alien creatures will come and die in squads. Keep going like this." Grace gave him a roll of eyes. Killing enemies in the battlefield on the plane has merits, because alien creatures use blood to determine the order, and the lighthouse fortress also calculates combat merits by blood. The price is clearly marked: Warrior 20, Elite Warrior 30, Leader 100, High Lord 200, Royal Family 500, Royal Family 1000. "At least that was the case a few days ago, that''s enough." Rock responded confidently. "They will only kill more and more, reaching the point where they are out of control, and ---" Grace said uneasy. At this time, this guy hadn''t revealed all the plans, which was really uncomfortable. "Don''t forget, I have this thing, a magical device that can control mental toxins." Rock interrupted her, and an iron ball appeared in his palm, which was pinched by him. Suddenly, the eyes of the other apprentices converged on it. Except for Grace, they saw Rock''s research and invention for the first time. At a glance, it can be seen that this is a sphere composed of two mixed metals. The sphere evenly distributes inwardly recessed holes and tubes. The outer end of the hole is blocked by another mixed metal, and various symbols extend from the inside Wen thread foot. looks very mysterious. Grace stretched out her hand and grabbed the gas bomb, and Rock took it back into his pocket first. "It''s ugly!" She curled her lips. "You haven''t seen anything more uglier, but it doesn''t affect its function." Rock patted his pocket, Logan quickly climbed down, drilled into his pocket, and fixed the iron ball in his pocket. He is telling the truth. He has improved the gas bomb several times and formed a simple production process. He also combined the mold, the production process has been simplified a lot, and the effect of the No. 4 gas bomb has been reduced by 1.5 scales. The attack scale is as high as 7.3, which is still beyond the reach of the fifth-level apprentice. It is necessary to know that his "Thunder Golden Spear" usually only hits 5.6 scales, and it will exceed 6 scales with full force. Because he wants to save time, he didn''t think about aesthetics at all. The gas bombs made with molds are rougher, and the appearance does not match Grace''s beauty. What he will come up with here is a hardcover version, with an attack scale of up to 8.752, and its killing effect on creatures can be called burst. Roque ignored the eager gazes around him, his face was calm. "I''m talking about your heart." Grace stunned. "Thank you for the compliment." Rock remained unmoved. "Captain, signed such a harsh contract, isn''t it for us to use?" Liede asked in surprise. "It''s not fake for you, it''s not time yet." Rock replied. "Don''t be afraid that others will crack out the production method, it''s mysterious." Grace directly exposed the idea. "A mature magic device, without specific production drawings, can''t be analyzed so easily, the captain is really cautious." Lie shook his head, feeling that the other party was too cautious. "Maybe, I''ve always been stable." Rock didn''t explain too much. He didn''t dare to underestimate these people, especially Grace, who is good at witchcraft. If you hand the gas bomb into Grace''s hands, based on her background, within a few hours, you can find five or six points. , Understand the principle. If you are an apprentice of the White Witch, or a family elder with a tower lord, you don''t need to bother so much. A little bit of time passed, and only half an hour passed that afternoon, and a team came to the wasteland again. "Here, there are still kobolds, twenty people, one lord-level and two leader-level captains." Old Wolf said. Foreign races are easy to distinguish ~ bloodline level. They usually have a pennant hung around their waists. They are polished from special animal skins and have various stripes on them. People who know the stripes can distinguish them. "Don''t be stunned, start working." Rock took the lead to walk down, and the others followed. "Mr. Rock, I''m here again." Webb came up again. The other apprentices were unmoved, one by one looked on with cold eyes, watching the group of eight people walk under the barrier. For a moment, the kobold team approached, and the two sides stood opposite each other under the barrier. "All the warriors of the wizarding world, the Blue Tooth clan, the wind chasing warrior Kulutu, led the team to challenge." It was the colorful parrot, trying to imitate the tone of the lord-level kobold below. Under the violent power, a battle flag was thrown out and inserted in the center of the two teams, closer to the apprentices. "What does this Wind Chaser mean?" Rock asked inexplicably ~ www.novelhall.com~ is about the same as the Chief of the Three Houses, a fame obtained in a certain kind of competition. "Grace said. When wizards search for information on the plane of the Nine Rings, they are not so boring that they have to figure out everything. Naturally, no one knows the meaning of first-class warrior and wind chasing warrior. "It''s best to deal with lord-level kobolds first. He has a more difficult special ability called''The Blood of Sincerity'', which is actually a sacrifice behavior. When other kobolds die, they use the same blood as a guide. Part of his power is sacrificed to the lord. Lord-level alien races can accept sacrifices from two of the same race, and their strength can temporarily increase by 30%. Lord-level domain is about seven meters, which suppresses us by 20%. " Listed quickly to tell the information he knew. He also knew that this kind of sacrifice requires alien creatures of the same bloodline and the same faith to use. Some wizards have done research. "It''s just a lord-level kobold, isn''t it a big problem?" "No one will back down, Captain." "Well, get ready to fight." Hearing the answers from the players, Roque nodded slightly, and the mist stretched out from his wand, instantly stretched and turned into a long whip, wrapped around the battle flag in front of him, pulled it out, and flung it to the side. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 200： Awakened fighting spirit "It''s a challenge, it''s a challenge." The sharp and piercing voice, the wizard language mixed with foreign languages, seeing the battle flag being picked up, the colorful parrot retreated decisively, leaving a dry kobold and so on. Looking at the funny appearance, many apprentices secretly warned themselves that when they become a formal wizard, they must not choose a parrot as a witch pet. This creature is too courageous. "The wizard on the opposite side, the Qingya clan fought 20 warriors. In order to keep the battle fair, you can gather more people." Seeing the eight people on the opposite side, Kulutu frowned, his face unhappy. However, the language is impassable, and Rock and others can''t understand what he said, because the translator ran away in advance, and their wizard language skills were not enough to communicate with all things. "According to the historical statistics, this probably means''don''t accept unfair battles'', let''s add people." Liede groaned and said. Others looked at him in surprise, and saw that what he said didn''t seem like a joke. They couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. Which apprentice is so boring to do such a boring statistical analysis. "There are only apprentices of white witches, don''t underestimate them, they can deceive feats in this way." Grace said coldly. As a person who is thirsting for merit, she has done a lot of research on merit. After she learned about the various ways of deceiving merits by the White Witch apprentice, her mentality almost exploded. Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank. The fact is that the white witch controls the upper-level channels, and has many preferential treatments to the white witch apprentices, but the suppression of the black witches is everywhere, but they are helpless. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but glanced at the captain, and the reason for forcing them to agree to form a team was merit. "So, how should I respond?" Rock stared forward. "I don''t know." Lie shook his head. Only saw the captain wave his magic wand, a cloud of magnetic fog flew out, and the battle flag that was thrown aside by him was in the center, and the battle flag was destroyed in the roar. Sure enough, the battle flag was destroyed, angering the kobolds. "You dare to destroy my Kulutu battle flag, so you insult the glory of a wind chasing warrior, the soldiers of the Qingya clan, kill me!" "Kill, kill, kill!" The kobolds were standing in line with the battle formation, and when they heard the leader''s words, they uttered exuberant roars, killing intent, and all kinds of auras vanished in a blink of an eye and turned into a single overlapping domain, about seven meters in diameter, covering them all. To control the power of the halo, only need to run the power of the ancestor to the limit, often only half a second to one second, almost instantaneous. "Go up." Due to the particularity of the mental power and the solidified model of witchcraft, apprentices rarely stand still in battle, and it is the black witch apprentice style to move forward bravely. At this time, the Rock team arranged in a simple formation, with three Level 5 apprentices in front, one and a half meters apart, and three other apprentices behind them, one and a half meters apart, followed by the remaining two apprentices. "Throw a spear." Some distance apart, the kobolds relied on their decent power and took the lead to attack, projecting short spears, several shots at intervals before and after, twice in a row. "Captain, if we don''t try swordsmanship, the three of us are great knights. In terms of melee combat ability, we will never lose to a group of aliens." Liede suddenly proposed. "Whatever." Rock responded casually, and he was not surprised that the two deep-funded fifth-level apprentices were great knights. Immediately, the three of them crossed their swords to their sides, and the vindictiveness on their bodies became more solid, spreading to the blade of the long sword. "Ding Ding Ding." The short spear rushed in, and the eyes of the three of them were bright, especially Roque, as if a ray of flame ignited deep in their eyes. The three of them are like unexplored prophets, their long swords are dancing from side to side, each of them accurately hits a short spear, and it is pushed to one side, or it falls into the ground. This is not only the fighting spirit and swordsmanship ability, the apprentice has a strong mental power, and brings the terrifying capture ability and reaction speed, which the great knight does not possess. I deserve to be a Level 5 apprentice. Behind Rock''s side, the blood pigeon held the hilt tightly with a solemn expression. After waiting for a few seconds, no short spear leaked out, grinning helplessly. He held the sword in his hand loosened a little, and then concentrated on calculating the distance between the two sides, preparing to perform witchcraft. The kobold miscalculated. The attack of the short spear could not interrupt the casting of witchcraft. The apprentices of Level 4 condensed witchcraft first. Under the control of the wand, they floated in front of them and moved forward with them. Because their witchcraft casts have a longer interval of 5 seconds, they cast witchcraft first, and then manipulated by their side, just to pass the cooling time, and after the witchcraft attack is out, they can perform the next witchcraft. After a second and a half, the fifth-level apprentice continued to perform witchcraft, and also gathered in front of him, waiting to be released. The witchcraft interval of the fifth-level apprentice is 3 seconds, and the next witchcraft can be performed by only 3 seconds of manipulation, or the witchcraft can be directly manipulated for 10 seconds, but the damage is not as powerful as the previous witchcraft release. In terms of combat, apprentices are accustomed to controlling the rhythm of combat with their computational ability, so that they can quickly defeat the enemy. As time went on, three Level 5 apprentices stepped onto the edge of the Kobold Lords domain, their bodies stagnated inexplicably, and their speed really dropped by 20%. At the same time, their witchcraft accelerated forward and entered the state before release. "I''ll come first." Grace said first. Under her control, within half a second, the fog witchcraft became more and more popular. "spear!" The lord of the kobold knows the dangers of witchcraft, he shouted loudly, and threw the hatchet in his hand forward, swiftly and powerfully. For a while, the hatchet and spear flew towards the apprentice. "Boom." The mist was in front, and it was divided into several clusters and hit the short axe and short spear, the energy burst, the weapon flew, turned into several gray-white fog, and rolled towards the kobold. Immediately after the fog, other witchcraft were reached within half a second, one second, one and a half seconds, and the energy was violent like a natural disaster, igniting everywhere. submerged the area where the kobolds were, and did not distinguish between east and west. "Disperse." Rock waved his hand, the team divided into three teams, moved to the side, and quickly walked backwards, only one team stayed not far from the original position. There are a large number of kobolds. It is not ruled out that some people use death to cover their companions in exchange for the vitality of their companions. Their bodies can retain their fighting power and the lord kobolds have the ability to sacrifice, and their strength increases by 30%, which may include With magic resistance and body defense included, he is most likely to survive. But seeing Grace wave her magic wand, she smoothly threw a fog witchcraft into it, and the fog inside became thick by half. "I come." Seeing this, some people in other teams also condensed witchcraft, which added a fire to the violent energy. marched a few meters, and the apprentice cast a witchcraft, and flung to the area to his side, regardless of whether he hit the target or not, if a kobold happened to want to sneak attack, it would be unlucky. "Die!" Approaching the end, a tall figure rushed out under the cover of the smoke, and rushed towards Rock, who had already recognized Rock as the leader. The attacker was a lord-level kobold. He had already retreated to the end of the energy-shrouded area, resisting all kinds of discomfort, and hiding in the meantime, just for sneak attacks. Facing Kulutu''s ferocious eyes and ferocious face, Roque was calm in his heart. He didn''t retreat but instead moved forward. With the increase of Mists dexterity, his figure turned into a golden edge. The two cross over. "This guy is really pushy." On the other side, looking at the cut kobold, Grace curled her lips. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 201： New player Grace''s voice is not loud, but it can''t escape Rock''s ears. "No, no, I''m measuring his melee ability after he gets the sacrifice. You know, we may have to fight a group afterwards. How can you rest assured if you don''t weigh it yourself." Rock retorted, even though he was a little bit of the limelight, he was sure it was secondary, not his true purpose. At this time, the energy gradually subsided, the smoke dissipated in the sky, and there were no kobolds standing on the court. "Regardless of whether they are dead or not, make up a sword, they may just be fainted by Grace''s mist." He ordered. This was originally the case, including the lord-level kobolds, who were also affected to a certain extent. When he said this, it seemed like a joke. Mist is the strangest of all fog energies. It has two significant effects-hallucination and dizziness. It belongs to a kind of energy that is not easy to get rid of. Like the poison of tarsal bones, it is extremely difficult to entangle. Grace was inexplicably upset by what he said, so she gave him a bad look and turned away. In accordance with the captain''s request, the others have given a sword to the kobold, and they have lost their last vitality. "It''s another battle without trophies." The old wolf sighed. "Less long-winded, quickly clear the battlefield." The lord Kobold was incompletely cut, and Rok made a sword before he died. This would be initially frozen by him, dragging the wreck towards the foot of the mountain. "Captain, you rest, let us do it." Webb leaned in eagerly. "You can get others, you don''t need to be too polite." Rock refused, motioning for him to help carry the others. Power*1 Agility*1 Since Agility appeared, the kobold was good at speed, he thought about it a bit, and chose Agility, which increased by 0.18 to 5.13. Immediately, he threw the wreckage down. Below is a deep pit, in which there is a mixing solution that specializes in the corpses of alien creatures. The reason for setting up the throwing corpse pit is very simple. Alien creatures are bloodline creatures, and their internal bloodlines may be useful to alien creatures. It is of no use to wizards, so naturally it must be destroyed. "Captain, don''t wait for us." The old wolf said with a smile. The strength is stronger than himself, and there is a contract. The old wolf''s call of "captain" is very smooth, anyway, it will not compromise his own interests. "It doesn''t matter, idle and idle." Roque''s face remained unchanged, and he glanced at the corpse of the old wolf being thrown away, and there was a slight warm current in his body. Strength increased by 0.23. After a while, another leader-level kobold was passed by, adding another 0.10 strength, and his body data changed a lot. Rock Strength: 4.74, Agility: 5.13, Constitution: 6.13, Spirit: 7.27 Ability: Collection (0/4) After reaping a lot of trophies, he felt the vindictiveness in his body had been active for half a point. Roque took his teammates back to the barrier with his patience in his inner joy. "Captain, let me tell you something." On the wall, Webb didn''t leave, and went directly to Rock. "Say." Roque''s face remained unchanged. "Can I join your team?" Webb made his request, showing the look of expectation. By virtue of his tyrannical strength, the fifth-level apprentice ranks at the top of the apprentices. Which fifth-level apprentice is not cold. In the group of black witch apprentices, it is very rare to gather three rank 5 apprentices. What''s more, Grace and Lied are not unknown people, but are famous, especially Grace, which always feels unruly and domineering to outsiders. After seeing the two men''s attitude towards Rock, Webb made up his mind. No matter what the team is plotting, he felt it was an opportunity not to be missed. Witch Road is not like this, the apprentice gambled on everything and embarked on a path that never looked back. So, taking advantage of the victory in the battle, he took immediate action. "This---" Hearing what he said, Rock thought through his face, clearly a little embarrassed. "Captain Rock, after I join the team, I must obey your orders and never dare to slack off." Webb quickly added, "Could Captain look down on my strength?" "Hey, that''s not the case. There are some things you don''t know, which makes me really embarrassed." Rock shook his head. "Please be blunt, I am not a person who does not know what is good or bad." Webb said calmly. "To tell the truth, in fact, the seven of us signed a contract, a very important contract." After a pause, Rock looked at the others before speaking slowly. "Since everyone is willing to sign, it means that everyone believes in the captain, I have no problem." Seeing a few people nodded, Webb said vowedly. In fact, based on his understanding of the old wolf, this guy is not profitable, and the other party can sign, he thinks there is no problem. This guy can really pretend! On the side, upon hearing his words, Grace suddenly thought of who she was at the beginning. At that time, Rock also put on a high posture and an attitude of''Love can''t come.'' On the contrary, it made people easy to believe his words and fell a little bit In his pit. "Okay." Finally, Rock agreed. He took out a contract and handed it directly to Webb. can grow to a fourth-level apprentice, Webb is not lacking in caution, he read the contract carefully, the expression on his face gradually solidified. This contract is too harsh! Webb raised his head and caught a glimpse of the three Level 5 apprentices next to him. The expressions on their faces seemed a bit meaningful, especially Grace, whose expression was so complicated that it made people hairy. Glancing at the contract scroll in his hand again, Webb''s cheek twitched a few times. Hasty. What I said just now was too full. If I go back now, I might offend three Level 5 apprentices at once. "I believe in the captain." Webb gritted his teeth and signed this harsh contract in accordance with the requirements of the contract. Returning the animal skin scroll to Rock, he breathed a sigh of relief. There are two reasons for signing the contract. One is that he is afraid of offending people. The other is that he believes in his own judgment, which must have important benefits. The strict contract just shows Up to this point. "Welcome to the team." Rock said with a chuckle. Webbs joining was not beyond his expectation It is not difficult to understand, and it can be summarized as the four words interest-driven. Its just a fourth-level apprentice, and there is no need for detailed consultation. You cant create a reaction on the battlefield, and you cant turn the sky. Thats enough. If it is a Level 5 apprentice, he should think about it instead, and consider the opponent''s obedience. "Captain, can you tell me about your plan?" Webb asked impatiently. "The plan, keep it secret for the time being, I have a magical device that can control the psychotoxin, and you will know it in a few days." When asked about the plan, Roque replied the same. "Don''t think too much, we don''t know, the more cautious the captain, the more likely it is to implement the plan." The old wolf stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. Although Webb was a little disappointed in his heart, he did not continue to ask. There is no war in the afternoon. The foreign race knows the rules very well, and as a rule, he provokes twice a day unless he angers them first. That evening, Rock and Webb left the barrier, went to the lighthouse fortress, and included Webb in the team. The two returned soon. In addition to them, there were other people in Guansane sneaking out, and more than one person returned quickly. That night, news about the battlefield on the 10th plane was passed between the lighthouse fortresses and the fortresses. The unusual contents in it attracted the attention of many apprentices, especially those from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 202： Captains purpose In the Grey Mist Tower Academy, the three names of Grace, Leder, and Roque are not known to everyone. In the eyes of many apprentices, they are boundless. There are many adventurous and extremely decisive apprentices. So, the next morning, an unexpected scene appeared on the barrier. Two third-level apprentices walked away, and two fourth-level apprentices from the Gray Mist Tower came. "Sean, you are not interesting enough. I can''t think of any good brothers." "You will come to the lighthouse fortress." Seeing the visitor, Xiao En was slightly surprised, and he couldn''t comment on the familiar appearance of the other party. "You can come, why can''t I come? People like us have advanced to wizards once, and their value has been degraded once. Now they are brothers and sisters." Herb said with a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you have the bottom, otherwise my situation will be even more difficult." He changed his voice and looked at Sean with gratitude. "If I have something to say, I have to patrol the barrier with the captain, and I have no time to watch you." When he heard this, Xiao En''s face went dark. Hebo understands this person, he always speaks straightforwardly, commonly known as "no brain", so he is not angry. "You are amazing now, you can mix with Grace." Herb sighed. "It''s okay, I''m leaving." Sean didn''t answer his words. "Don''t don''t don''t, please introduce Captain Rock to me, because of the brotherhood of many years." Herb hurriedly pulled him. "Okay, I advise you to follow suit first, and then mention other things. It is easier for people to accept. You have to let the captain see your sincerity." Seeing that he was still good, Xiao En gave a suggestion, "Yesterday, someone Thats how you joined the team, you can follow suit." got a satisfactory answer, Herb stopped pestering Sean, the two murmured a few words, and he turned to enter the gate. As soon as he turned around, Sean told the captain of the situation, including the information of brother Herb. "So, they build bridges through others, and after paying a certain amount of resources, let people take the initiative to abandon the garrison mission and replace them with themselves." Hearing Sean''s words, Rock concluded. I have to say that the profession of intermediary exists everywhere. The two newcomers are the children of the wizard family. Maybe the power in the intelligence business is their family. The organization obtains information and analyzes the pros and cons. If the hidden benefits are large enough, it will give priority to those who need it in the family. "That''s right." Sean nodded. "It doesn''t matter. If they take the initiative to participate in the war, let them follow first and see the situation before speaking." A smile was drawn out of the corner of Rock''s eyes. In fact, through his performance when he recruited Webb as a player, other people were not stupid, and they guessed one of his goals. I just wanted to use the battle to gain momentum and let more people imagine the benefits, so that they would voluntarily sign that harsh contract for him to use. The arrival of the newcomer fits his plan. Thinking of this, Grace and Leide felt that they were at a loss, and they had to suspect that Harus leak was most likely arranged by him. Rock didn''t know the slander in the two of them. He realized that the time had come, but the alien race did not come to provoke him, and he couldn''t help asking: "what''s the situation?" "According to the usual practice, losing two games is already the endurance limit of the aliens. I am probably preparing a new team and preparing to fight us with stronger combat power." Looking at the depths of the wasteland, Leide said with certainty that the battlefield of the 10th plane has existed for such a long time, and both sides have a certain understanding and have worked out the general laws. "Will there be a king-level bloodline?" Roque asked next. "Not necessarily, the king-level bloodline will not be easily dispatched, but based on our team''s situation, they must have judged our strength in some way. In order to deal with us, we do not rule out directly dispatching the king-level alien." Liede shook his head. For the alien race, the king-level bloodline is a new level, and the bloodline has stepped onto a big step. According to them, the royal family has won the favor of the ancestor and began to pursue the path of the ancestor. "Captain, the white dog is here." Rock was also about to say something else, when he heard Sean remind him. White Witch Captain Treitch approached with a sullen face, glanced at all the Black Witch apprentices, and his gaze stayed on Rock. "Mr. Rock, you can''t go on like this anymore. If you continue to provoke and anger the foreign race, it will trigger an all-out war. Have you thought about taking the consequences for yourself?" he said. "What is the consequence?" Roque''s expression remained unchanged. "See the balance in the sky? Once the balance falls towards the golden end, it indicates that the wizarding world will pay a great price---" Trech said solemnly. "If I did not make a mistake, the balance rose a little bit from the previous two days, and it was also brought by me and my team." Rock interrupted him. "If your actions have caused losses to the wizarding world, wait for the law enforcement team to convict you." Treitch warned, and left altogether. He had already said what should be said anyway. When there was a problem, he reported the details truthfully, and the matter did not involve him. Count you go fast! Rock turned his head and asked, "Can the law enforcement team take care of it?" Liede gave an affirmative answer: "They take care of everything, this matter can definitely be taken care of, provided that the garrison mission ends and we are still alive. Rock believes in himself: "Don''t worry, we will live and live well. It won''t be long before we can press the balance toward the white end and keep it overwhelming." If it weren''t for the prestige of the psychotoxin, and other apprentices couldn''t believe what he said, the worries in their hearts would be inevitable. but he heard him add another sentence: "The highest scale of this little thing is 8.752. Whether it is a king-level or a royal-level alien, it can''t resist a blow." "Guru." Looking at the iron ball he casually pinched in his hand, someone swallowed unconvincingly. There was both horror and uncontrollable greed. The apprentices are the most sensitive to data, and they deeply understand what the 8.752 scale is. The witchcrafts attack scale does not represent destructive power or impact, but the degree of lethality to creatures. They also know that the attack limit of apprentice-level witchcraft is about 6.7 ticks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ far less than the iron ball in the hands of the captain. This thing is really a magical device? "So---" Roque turned his head, looked at his slightly gaffey teammate, and said solemnly, "We must keep it secret for now." As the iron ball was put back into the pocket and disappeared into the sight of a few people, they took their gaze back. "It is true that it must be kept secret." He listed his previous thoughts. He believed that at this critical moment, the captain would not lie. "I really want to see it earlier." The old wolf said the voice of everyone. "There will be a chance soon." Rock sighed inwardly. The reaction of the people did not exceed his expectations. He had already figured it through. Once someone perceives the inside story of the''gas bomb'', greed will inevitably breed. Because the potential benefits contained therein are too great. He has used poison gas to eject his hand more than once. In the 66th Secret Realm and the Ancient Arena, the wizard noticed the clues, especially in the sixth game of the Ancient Arena, he shot in full view. He didn''t know how many wizards in the viewing platform saw. He didn''t dare to bet or wait. If it weren''t, he didn''t need to make a plan in such a hurry. The first time he came to the lighthouse fortress, he would rashly dominate a plane battlefield. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 203： New temptation "Look, those idiots have done a good job, and the aliens are beginning to take it seriously, one king, ten lord, twenty chiefs, and other aliens who are watching the battle. Relied on being a Level 5 apprentice, they thought they were very capable, but they didn''t know that they were challenging a plane, a whole plane of fearless creatures. " Standing on the side of the barrier, looking at the alien troops approaching in front of him, Trechy glanced at the Black Witch squad with contempt, and couldn''t help complaining to the left and right. "The apprentices of the Third Academy have always been awkward, why should the seniors get angry for them." Apprentice Defoe persuaded. "Finally, I''m unlucky to meet them." Treitch shook his head. If there is a problem on the 10th front, there is no major problem for him, and some losses are inevitable. At this time, a cloud of dust rose up on the wasteland, and the group of foreign races approached the barrier. The Rock team stepped off the city head first, accompanied by two new Level 4 apprentices. A group of ten people, facing the menacing aliens, their expressions did not change a little. "boom!" hadn''t approached yet, a battle flag was thrown over, and it was accurately inserted a few meters in front of the apprentice team, standing firmly on the ground. The animal skin flag was flying, and it was covered with condensed blood. Looking in the direction from which the battle flag flew, a shirtless burly kobold was staring at them angrily. It can be seen that the scales on his body are denser and the color is darker. Unlike other kobolds, he has a pair of wings on his back with distinct muscles and bones, which are dragon wings. "This is the first time I have seen a king-level alien. Based on his size, I''m sure he can''t fly." The old wolf broke the peace of the team, and his mouth was the most broken in the whole team. "Still twenty people?" Rock asked. "Yes, the others are here to watch the battle." The column nodded, and the aliens would not easily break various rules. "Kobolds are really stubborn." Hearing what he said, Roque felt a lot relieved. It is not yet time to fight all foreign races. You can see that their opponent is still a kobold. It is not difficult to understand that although they are creatures of the same plane, for the same goal, guarding the same plane front, they are of different races, and there must be competition and filthyness between each other. For the shame and the glory of the clan, the kobolds will fight to the end. looked at the other races standing at the back, including wild boar, lizard, splatter, two-headed demon, tauren, panther, and bear. couldn''t fight directly with other alien races, which made Roque a little regretful. "Pattern." Lie opened his mouth and breathed out a breath of frost, flying across the air, touching the ground of the battle flag, only saw a layer of frost on the flagpole, spreading upwards and downwards, until it spread over the entire battle flag. The next moment, the battle flag popped open and turned into pieces of broken ice, scattered on the ground. The battle flag of the clan has been destroyed for hundreds of years. For the kobolds, it is undoubtedly that they have been slapped in public, and the king-level kobold''s face went black to the end. "Warriors, kill them for me." Following his call, six lord-level and fourteen chief-level kobolds stepped forward and walked towards the apprentices in a certain square formation. "What? This guy doesn''t participate in the war." Rock whispered. "In order to get more accurate information and understand our strength, in their opinion, the necessary sacrifices are okay. The captain may not agree. For the bloodline creatures, the lower-level bloodlines have absolute obedience to the upper-level bloodlines, especially the king-level bloodlines. ." Liede explained. "So, this time it was a test, and it was the kobold''s killing game in the afternoon." Rock said solemnly. The next moment, they won''t have time to chat, because as the kobolds rushed over, the prelude to the battle began. "kill." Rock gave a low cry, and the apprentices trot forward. The battle formation was still simple, and the distance between the left and right sides was farther. On the other side, the battle formation of the kobolds has spread out a bit more than before. The six lord-level kobolds are evenly spaced apart. The first floor is centered on them, connecting the surrounding two or three leader-level kobolds. The six-fold small domains collide and merge into one big domain, covering a large area. "Don''t look at me, this situation is very complicated, and the suppression of us is unknown. In short, it will not exceed 30%." Seeing the eyes of the two people around, they listed what they meant, and responded. "Captain, how about close combat, right? Injure and not kill the leader-level kobolds, and don''t give them the opportunity to sacrifice." He then proposed. How much you like close combat! "We are apprentice wizards." Hearing his words, Rock turned his head slightly, glanced at him, and shook his head. Don''t give the opponent a chance to sacrifice, how he still uses the gathering ability, this guy is all messing up. This time, the kobolds equipment is more complete, with an iron shield in his hand, and when the distance is close, the short spear throws uninterruptedly, trying to suppress the apprentices. "Ding Ding Ding." Their ideas still fell through. Under the apprentices'' precise sword moves, the short spear failed to get close to them by a meter and a half, and they were shot down one by one. "Boom---" The area in front of was plowed by witchcraft energy once, and then again, they began to retreat, staring closely at the ravaged energy. At this time, accompanied by the rushing air current, a figure smashed out of the energy and directly slaughtered the apprentice, looking like crazy. one person after another, a total of three lord-level kobolds. There was a person in front of Rock. Without a word, he greeted him with a sword, his whole body raging, his eyes filled with fire, and he used the killing technique in the''Golden Slash Secret Sword''-Jin Feng Slash. Cut the flesh with a sword and axe. A sword is unique. The huge figure of the kobold fell in front of Rock. "The captain''s swordsmanship is really good." Wei Buzan said. "Dare to come out of the witchcraft, really a warrior, but he is injured." Rok glanced at the bloodless long sword, and re-entered it in his waist. On the side of , the other two also ended the battle. Within a few tens of seconds, the battle has come to an endLife and death contests are often so fast. The smoke dissipated, and the entire battlefield was clearly exposed to the eyes of all parties. The result was very clear. One party was annihilated, and the other party did not harm anyone. "Guess, will he kill him?" The old wolf muttered. Seeing that all the tribe members were slaughtered, the king-level kobolds stared roundly, clenched their fists, panting heavily, and their faces became more hideous, staring at the murderers, as if they would rush over in the next moment. After half a minute, he left a more cruel look, turned and left, and took away a bunch of other aliens. "Sweep the battlefield." Except for Grace, everyone else cleared the battlefield before returning to the barrier. Rock Strength: 4.81, Agility: 5.24, Constitution: 6.13, Spirit: 7.27 Ability: Collection (2/4) The others didn''t get the loot, but Rock received it secretly. He used the gathering ability twice, once increased by 0.11 agility and once increased by 0.07 strength. Because there was a more fierce battle in the afternoon, he deliberately set aside two collections so as not to waste the opportunity. It turns out that with the sacrifice of the leader-level kobolds, the lord-level kobolds get even more increase. He collected data from his own and analyzed the hidden point. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 204： Cheating before the battle "Have you heard that someone on the 10th plane is planning a major event, and it seems that they are preparing to start a war with the different planes in order to earn a huge amount of military exploits." After discussing the business, an apprentice suddenly said. "How can I not hear about it, these two days there has been a lot of publicity in private, it seems that it is a team composed of multiple five-level apprentices, and only with such strength can dare to do such a big thing." Another apprentice responded. "Yes, it''s a pity that our strength is only Level 3, we can only watch, this task is far beyond our reach." The other person sighed with emotion. I dont know if anyone deliberately spread it, or the lighthouse fortress is too small to hide the news. In just two days, the news about the battlefield on the 10th plane became the main topic of the apprentices in their leisure time. In the lighthouse fortress, this kind of talk happened in more than one place. In another large suite, someone got a list of the team and a detailed record of what happened in the morning. "Tsk tsk, the new apprentice really has a ruthless person,''super fifth'' talent, the sixth game of the ancient ring, but these alone are not enough to make Grace and Rowe bow their heads, which must hide outsiders. Something you know." After reading the message just sent, the fifth-level apprentice Huoli held the paper and thought for a while before shook his head slightly. "Captain Huoli, do we want to go and see? But if you accept the garrison mission, you must stay for 30 days, and it will definitely be involved in what they are planning." The apprentice Fei Meng who sent the message asked. "I won''t go, no matter what they plan, if we succeed, we will do it once, anyway, the battlefield on the 10th plane will be there and it won''t be lost. If it fails, it has little to do with us, but we can learn from it. " Rixiu decisively rejected it. As an apprentice at the Hei Bone Institute, he had a lot of disputes with Grace and Leide. "Understood, I will pay close attention to the news over there." Hearing his answer, Fei Meng breathed a sigh of relief. On the other side, in No. 4 Sebo, the newcomer''s assessment task has ended. Some people have made a rough count. After some tasks, the apprentice has lost three quarters, and the remaining quarter has officially joined the Baipu Academy League. This is reflected in the transport cloud ship. As far as the Grey Mist Tower Academy is concerned, two cloud ships were used to load the new apprentices when they came, and only one was used on the return journey, and many rooms were vacated. Seeing this scene, the rest of the apprentices were grateful and sighed at the same time. I dont see Rock everywhere, what''s the matter? Is he dead? Isn''t it right? Roque is a fifth-level apprentice, how could he fall so easily. If he falls in the mission, there must be news of such a big event, and it is impossible for there to be no movement at all. On the deck of the cloud ship, Mia was thinking wildly, looking back at the second floor from time to time, disappointing her, the familiar figure never appeared. But she didn''t know that the two black witch apprentices were rewarded. The news of the success in the early assessment was quietly suppressed by some white witch apprentices, and the person concerned had already left, and No. 4 Saibo was relatively closed, naturally no news came out. Jueling Pass. As time went by, the gate became more solemn. In the morning, a new apprentice came, but he was a Level 4 apprentice from Hongye Ancient House, who also took over the task of another apprentice. His arrival did not affect other people on the barrier. "The battle is about to begin." The white witch apprentice Defoe compared the time. "Let''s see, for their so-called Glory, this kobold warrior will inevitably do his best and wont easily let the Black Witch squad win." Trechy said firmly. "Will the black witch lose?" Defoe raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. The balance hanging above the clouds, compared to yesterday, has turned a few times, and can already easily see it. "Probably---no." Trech thought about it carefully, and calculated the combat effectiveness of the two sides. After all, the Black Witch Squad had three Level 5 apprentices. With the strength of Level 5 apprentices, it would be difficult to kill a single person, let alone a combination of three. Since they can''t kill them, how can a kobold win? Above the wasteland, at the end of the line of sight, a black spot appeared. As the distance quickly shortened, the black spot gradually grew larger. This time the number of alien teams came. As in the morning, the Rock team got out of the barrier early and came to the barrier to wait. There were still ten apprentices. "Isn''t this shameless?" "It''s shameless." In the alien team that is constantly approaching, there is a group of obviously unusual kobolds. The power of the violent ancestors rises. The body of the lord-level kobolds is stronger than usual, and the scales are tighter and darker. King-level kobolds are the same, with a boiling power surging up and down all over his body, his scales are like armor, and bone spurs extend from the edge of the dragon''s wings, like two big decapitating knives. This unusual posture caught the students'' eyes, and they couldn''t help but curse. They did not expect that, in order to win, the kobolds used the sincere blood first before the battle, received sacrifices from the same clan, and came to the battle with the power of sacrifice. This is not cheating. What is it? Is this the true usage of the "sincere blood", and I am not afraid of embarrassing the ancestors of the kobolds! "It is speculated that the king-level kobolds can receive sacrifices from 5 of their clan, and their strength can at least double, and the suppression of us by Heyu is about 30%." Liede introduced. This time, his news is not as accurate as before, and his tone is not sure. "Let me count, a lord-level sacrifice 2 people, 19 lord-level sacrifices 38 people, plus 5 king-level kobold sacrifices, a total of 43 people were sacrificed. With 20 people participating in the battle, we have to face 63 people, which is really shameless! " In just one second, the old wolf calculated a series of data and reached a conclusion. "Maybe 73 people were sacrificed from the leader level to the lord level, and then the lord level sacrifices received, and finally the power gathered on the king kobold." The poisonous hand suddenly came out. His words were like a cold joke. UU read the book and thought about it carefully, and found that it was really possible. The sacrifice of the alien race is the blood of the lower level to the blood of the higher level, and the blood of the same level cannot be sacrificed. "What the **** is this, forging one''s own scales on the shield, it''s more ruthless than our wizard." The old wolf continued to complain. Same as last time, the kobolds who participated in the war each had a shield. The shield was obviously different from the previous one. The outside of the shield was inlaid with scales, and it was integrated with the shield. If you look carefully at the scales, you will find that they are the same as the scales on the kobold. "Everyone, dare to fight with me, will you be the king of kobolds?" Rock turned around, looked at his team members once, and asked calmly. "There is nothing to be afraid of, Captain." "With the leader of the team, I dare to fight one against ten." "Aliens dared to be rampant. Once we let them know, it is not enough to cheat against us." His voice fell, and someone immediately responded. Despite the various changes in the enemy, the black witch apprentices had not retreated. "Whoo!" At this time, there was a big war flag, the flagpole was five or six meters long, like a long spear. Under the combined efforts of several kobolds, it was thrown vigorously, and the direction was where the Black Witch squad was, not the slightest difference. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 205： Double witchcraft The Black Witch Squad could not even dream about the meaning of the kobolds throwing battle flags. The king-level kobolds had a simple idea. They were afraid that they would not dare to fight after seeing their own formation. The battle flag went straight to the Black Witch squad. If they dodge, the flagpole will pass through the barrier gate; if they intercept it, it means they should fight. "It''s my turn." The apprentices didn''t know the kobold''s thoughts, Grace said a word, dispelling the other people''s plan to take action. She immediately took a dozen steps forward, standing in front of a few people with a calm expression. The quaint flag made by animal skins fluttered, but it didnt affect the speed at which the flagpole pierced through the air. The flagpole was like a spear and struck straight towards Grace. Relatively speaking, her body looks so thin that people can''t help but squeeze a sweat for her. The distance is close. At the right time, she waved her magic wand, igniting a wave of energy particles. The particles gathered in a long rope, one after another, and dozens of them were gathered at once. "Whizzing---" Like tentacles, the long rope clung to the flagpole sensitively, wound it tightly, and began to pull the flagpole in a different direction. One long rope broke and the new long rope condensed, and the cycle continued. When the battle flag approached Grace''s head, the direction of the flagpole shifted greatly. The next moment, the magic wand in her hand stretched out a dense thick rope. Under the various forces of the thick rope, with her as the axis, the flagpole rotated and changed its direction, and she returned it back, just like a thrown spear. This woman has such a terrifying ability to manipulate! Behind her, the two fifth-level apprentices glanced at each other, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, I didnt agree to her request for a fight last time, otherwise its really not an opponent. Rock thought secretly that her mental power might have approached or reached the limit of apprenticeship, coupled with years of training, the control of particles has reached an astonishing level. For Grace, the only difference between advanced wizards is merit. Only enough merit can allow her to enter the Masked Council. As soon as the battle flag came and went, the battle before the barrier broke out directly. "kill!" Without any nonsense, 19 lord-level kobolds, led by the king-level kobolds, came to the Black Witch squad. Under the leadership of the captains, the black witch apprentices killed the kobolds. "The captains follow me to kill the enemy with all my strength, and other people assist. When it is time to retreat, retreat, don''t try to do it." As the distance narrowed, Roque''s voice sounded in front of everyone''s ears. "Oh roar, Captain, do you want melee?" His eyes lit up. "Be careful." Rock responded. Although his answer was a little vague, the two Level 5 apprentices understood what he meant. "Boom." After a short spear confrontation, when the distance got closer, it was the apprentices'' turn to fight back. Seeing the witchcraft attack, the kobold slowed down, blocking the front with a shield, forming a sharp-scale shield wall to protect the front. Protected above. Witchcraft was originally suppressed by the domain, and then intercepted by the scale shield, the damage to the kobolds dropped sharply, and only the sound of the shield breaking. With the other apprentices performing the second attack witchcraft, he quickly retreated. At the forefront of the Black Witch Squad, the three captains did not perform the second attack witchcraft, and an energy shield condensed in front of them. "Let''s die!" After a second and a half, a kobold lord shot out from the witchcraft energy one after another, killing the three in front. We met on a narrow road, and the number of enemies far exceeded them. The three captains didn''t see any waves in their eyes, but they greeted them with swords, and the corner of his eyes flashed with excitement. witchcraft shield can not only resist energy attacks, but also has good defensive ability against weapon attacks. Without exception, the energy shields of the three are all released with improved witchcraft models, plus the mental strength of the three and witchcraft manipulation capabilities, the defense effect is amazing. The long axe slashed down with the power of the ancestor, and fell on the energy shield, making a dull sound like leather being beaten. Another second passed, energy fluctuations spread from the three of them, and the speed-increasing witchcraft entangled them all. "." Lord-level kobolds fell under the sword of three people one after another. "A good pair of witchcraft, worthy of the captains!" Looking at the three figures in front of them wrapped in gray robes, the black witch apprentice at the back looked eagerly, and couldn''t help but yearn for them. A magic wand, a magic wand supporting a witchcraft shield, a sharp sword in one hand, carrying the mighty power of fighting spirit, coupled with the speed-increasing witchcraft of the body, brings together attack, defense, and dexterity in one continuous stretch. This is the power that stands at the pinnacle of the apprenticeship! This represents the highest combat effectiveness of the wizard apprentice! The three are all different. In terms of speeding up witchcraft, witchcraft performance varies, and it is not easy to see the clue. In terms of witchcraft shields, Grace''s shield is the most exquisite. It is divided into two, showing an arc shape, guarding the side, rotating and changing positions from time to time. Listed shields are scattered, like small square shields of ice. With the eyesight of the black witch apprentices, it is not difficult to see that such witchcraft shields are most suitable for close combat. Compared to the two, Roques witchcraft shield is conventional, with a huge shield hanging from the front of the wand. When he moves the wand, the shield moves with it, like a heavy shield, which looks a bit awkward. Others understand that the captain has only joined the academy for a year and has the shortest exposure to witchcraft. It is not surprising that such a contrast appears. However, his knowledge in swordsmanship is terrible. A long sword brings amazing kills. Dealing with lord-level kobolds is like chopping melons and vegetables, even with an axe and chopped them together. It is so cruel that no one dares to look down upon him. . No, they want to besiege the captain. The blood pigeon had an idea in his heart, and rushed forward again with other people, at this time their witchcraft interval was about to pass. "Let''s die." The king-level kobolds are very cunning. He originally hid behind other kobolds. This will cause him to stare at Rock, who made Rock the captain, who stood in the most eye-catching position just now. Kill the thieves and kill the king. There are many kobolds who think like him When faced with three apprentices, more people choose to deal with Rock. "Ding!" Rock clasped the long sword tightly, and the sword hit the weak point of the long axe. The huge power came in the opposite direction, making it impossible for him to cut the long axe, and the opponent''s long axe was an extraordinary weapon. With this speed and strength, he can conclude that the king-level kobold''s strength must be more than doubled, and the body surpasses the great knight in all aspects. Together with the tyrannical defense and the strength of the domain, it is indeed a more difficult opponent. The witchcraft shield hit the lord-level kobold on one side. Seeing the king-level kobold kill again, Luo Keti sword intercepted, collided with each other, making a metal roar, neither of them gave in half a step. Suddenly, Roque opened his mouth and spit out, spouting a dim plume of air, which was like a spear. At this distance, the king-level kobolds had nowhere to avoid. "Despicable!" The dragon wings of the king-level kobold who were about to sneak attack stiffened, and his body moved only a little bit. The attack that was originally aimed at the heart was missed. He cut the arm and the side of the body, and the flesh and blood burst, making him scream. Although he couldn''t understand what he was saying, Rock understood his look and sneered at his thoughts. To be an apprentice to an enemy wizard, you must be prepared to be hit by witchcraft at any time. This is the awareness that an enemy apprentice should have. not to mention a fifth-level apprentice. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 206： Proposal of the Deputy Captain "You are dead." Rock pronounced the sentence. The next moment, his figure stagnated, but a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. The''fog of dexterity'' was dispelled by him, and a new witchcraft-Thunder Golden Spear was condensed. This time, I really didnt give the painful king-level kobold a chance. The Thunders golden spear was quicker. It drove by lightning and hit the king-level kobold in a flash, reaching his heart, piercing through armor-like scales. , Penetrated the fleshy heart. "what!" In the distance, I saw that my "king" was killed, and the kobolds who watched the battle were dumbfounded. Some kobolds even wanted to rush out for revenge, but they were intercepted by other races, and they were not allowed to break the rules. Battlefield, the kobold was defeated in a short time. With the death of the king-level kobolds, the morale of the kobolds plummeted, and the fourth-level apprentices returned, and the Black Witch team quickly cleared the remaining kobolds. The sky, the white end of the balance rose again, more distinct than last time. The alien races left. They were not interested in watching the situation where their side was defeated, nor did they retrieve the bodies and weapons for the kobolds. Battlefield battles are often the case, and the losing party loses everything. "Captain, your growth rate makes us old guys speechless." I saw the bravery and mighty power of the captains. After the battle, the other apprentices couldn''t help but compliment them, saying that they were indeed true. "Hehe, just so-so, with good talents, good chances, and willing to work hard--" Roque wanted to be humble, but he didn''t find a place where he could be humble without being refuted. I can''t say it anymore. I''m too difficult! Looking at the blood pigeon and Webb, he was visibly stunned. He sighed with emotion, smiled awkwardly, and moved his position abruptly. When it came time to enjoy the joy alone, a little discomfort in his heart was thrown into the corner, and he dragged the king-level kobold, who was twice the size of himself, towards the foot of the mountain, leaving a lot of ice debris along the way. Power*1 Agility*1 Physique*1 Approaching the foot of the mountain, a panel appeared in front of Rock, and three red groups were dazzling. Sure enough, just as he expected, the strength of the king-level kobold''s body was a lot more than that of the great knight, and it might have exceeded all attributes. This really embarrassed him. Thats it, physique is the most important of the three, and its not easy to improve, so you cant miss it. Thinking that there are many races that are good at power among the alien races, he first eliminated the power attribute, and for the remaining two, he chose a physique that was more difficult to improve. In the blink of an eye, his physique increased by 0.18 scale, and a strong warm current breeds in the body and blends into the body. After all, the remains of the kobold were kicked into the pit by him. After waiting for a while, he waited for another gathering opportunity and quickly increased by 0.06 ticks. Rock Strength: 4.81, Agility: 5.30, Constitution: 6.31, Spirit: 7.27 Ability: Collection (0/4) It is a very pleasant thing for him to see his improvement clearly. Lighthouse fortress. With the news of the fourth battle on the 10th battlefield, the news that was originally circulated in private became more and more intense and turned into a trend that was discussed on the surface. For the purpose of Roque and others, it is not difficult to guess. It is nothing more than killing alien races. It is difficult to guess what they did, what step they are going to do, and how to end it. Many people are watching, wanting to see how they can profit and how to get away properly. As a high-ranking existence among the white witch apprentices, Fred received the news from the very beginning. His news is more detailed than ordinary people. If you can tell from the words in the record, it is clearly reported by another white witch apprentice. of. "Rock Bambora, you have escaped a disaster by chance, but you still dare to stir up the wind and rain in the battlefield of the plane. It is really impressive. Wait, when you lose, I will let you understand what the rules are, and the rules will keep you locked up forever until you are buried by a foreign race. " He has already checked the last time. Knowing that there is a second-order wizard behind him, he is not discouraged, because last time the other party accounted for the reason, this time it was the opposite. made him see the opportunity again. In addition to Fred, there are two apprentices in the fortress. For Rok, they are a little unusual. They are among the new apprentices, because he did not leave the fortress with two apprentices. Fanny Bambora. Roques existence is of great significance to Bambolas family, as well as of special significance to her. It allows her to get rid of the heavy responsibility of the family, learn knowledge calmly, and improve her strength calmly. When the newcomer''s assessment was over, Roque disappeared. She stayed decisively, ready to inquire, and then returned to Baihe College. "What to do? What to do? How can he be so reckless, shouldn''t he be threatened to take advantage of his senior sister! Rock, Rock, why don''t you talk to me, you are the hope of the Bambor family, Qian There must be no accident." When she found out the exact news, Fanny was dumbfounded. The first reaction was that Roque was cheated, which made her worry. Because of Roque, her heart became very anxious. The other person is Vivian. At first, she was in Fort No. 3. She didn''t take the task, but was familiar with and understood everything about the fortress. When she was about to start earning exploits, she heard the news of Rock. She came to Fort No. 1 in a ghostly manner, followed closely the development of the matter, and refused to return to the Suiyun Ship. For Roque, she is not worried, she knows that he is a very cunning person and will not do things that are uncertain. If there is a chance, she doesn''t mind participating in it and gaining greater benefits. So, she is waiting, waiting for things to become clearer. The undercurrent surging on the lighthouse fortress, the closed night seemed very peaceful. This night, the Rock team did not patrol, but gave it to other apprentices, knowing that they were fighting one after another, and no one was uninterested in asking them to patrol the barrier. "Rock, there is a question, we must ask clearly." Grace and Leide approached Rock together, and immediately stated her purpose as soon as they met. "Just ask." Rock looked at her. "Are you going to find more people, let them join the team, and fight against the aliens together?" Grace asked. "That''s right." After hesitating for a while, Rock nodded, "We alone are not enough to suppress the alien race, even if there is my invention." Actually, the two have guessed it, and they have been cooperating with him. "We can help you." Grace said. "That''s right." The column nodded in agreement. "How can I help?" Rock asked to pull people for you. As a fifth-level apprentice, who doesn''t have a few people working for us, just like Sean and the others. "Grace responded with a smile. This is true. The level 5 apprentices miss a little resource, which is enough for many apprentices to do things for them and form a trustworthy relationship with each other. "What about the conditions?" Rock didn''t believe it. The two would do nothing, even if it was good for them, because the best interest was on his side. "We must first see the power of the iron ball and witness it with our own eyes." Liede made a request, which was also Grace''s request. Up to now, they have heard about Rocks invention, although they believe that there will be no falsehoods, how can they be completely relieved without personal confirmation. Rock didn''t answer immediately. He was thinking about the pros and cons. The demands of the two were a level lower than he thought. He thought they wanted him to submit a sample. "Yes, it will be arranged tomorrow." After only a while, he gave the answer. To verify the lethality, the best in actual combat, since you want to show it to people, you must let them recognize it from the bottom of your heart. "It''s refreshing, it''s agreed." Hearing his words, Liede and Grace''s eyes lit up. "Of course, I promise. You first think about who to invite, and they are best from the Gray Mist Tower, not Level 3 apprentices." Rock emphasized. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 207： Two sides plan In fact, the two people''s proposal fits Rock''s purpose, and the agreement is a matter of course. After two days of fighting, the momentum has been established. According to Roque''s original plan, he was going to find an intelligence organization to spread some news. Unexpectedly, the effect of the three fifth-level apprentices was surprisingly good, and he didn''t need to worry about it. For Grace and Lied, they are following the trend, and this approach is good for them and also good for the people they introduce. More importantly, the two must have a more detailed understanding of the''psychotoxin demonizer'' so that they can formulate follow-up measures, and each has its own small plan. "Captain, why are you here?" Looking at the captain outside the door, the old wolf was a little surprised. "What is your expression, you are not welcome." Roque squinted his eyes, and a certain dangerous atmosphere began to fill his eyes. "Welcome, of course welcome, please come in, captain." The old wolf was not bluffed by him, and he cooperated with him to appear frightened. This expression looked a little ostentatious, and Rock gave him fifty-one points for his acting skills in his heart. When casting the barrier, it may be for the purpose of garrisoning. There are many barracks inside, and one barracks is divided into many small rooms, which can accommodate a brigade of 30 people. At this time, the Rock team lived in a separate barracks. Because of the large number of rooms, due to the habit of black witch apprentices, each room was left empty. "No kidding, you must be curious about the''gas bomb'', that is, the psychotoxin demonizer, and you are eager to know its true effect, right!" After closing the door, Roque''s face was straight. "I can''t hide from you, Captain." The old wolf nodded straightforwardly. "The other people should be the same. After careful consideration, I discussed with the deputy captain and made a decision. When I will fight the alien race tomorrow, I will let you see it and give you some confidence." After a second, Rock Said solemnly. "Really?" A light flashed in the old wolf''s eyes, but he was a little suspicious, because the captain was too cautious and hid everything deeply. "Of course." Rock continued, "However, I have a proposal. You can decide whether to accept it or not." "Please tell me." In the eyes of Old Wolf, a normal captain is a requirement. "You know the immediate purpose, so I''ll just say it straight. We need more like-minded apprentices to more safely complete the plan and seek the benefits of the plane battlefield." Luo Ke said solemnly, seeing the old wolf face unchanged. He went on to say: "So, after seeing the''gas bomb'', I hope you will take the initiative to help and invite some familiar apprentices." "Uh-no problem, if there are suitable people in the barrier, I will persuade them." After a while, the old wolf agreed, and he did not give any guarantee. "Don''t worry, your efforts won''t be wasted. Remember to keep the contract confidential first, and ---" Finally, Rock did not forget to exhort him and made his own request. came out of the old wolf room, he found the blood pigeon again, and then the poisonous hand, Sean, and Webb talked with them for a while, the content was the same. Now that he has responded to the request of the two deputy captains, he doesn''t mind maximizing the benefits. All the players have collaborators. He will give it a try and take advantage of the situation. Anyway, there is a contract, so I am not afraid of them rebelling. It is worth mentioning that that harsh contract was witnessed by the Grey Mist Spirit. Roque guessed that it might restrict the people of the Gray Mist Tower Academy the most, so he emphasized the apprentice of the Gray Mist Tower. The contract was provided by the instructor, and he has no way to change it. The wasteland between the two barriers has been occupied by aliens for a long time, and they have long been regarded as their own territory. That night, a meeting was held in the camp of the Snaketail tribe, covering all races on the wasteland. Inside the animal skin tent, there are 20 elders of the alien races. There are two of the other races. Only the wild boars have 6 elders. At this meeting, the person who presided over the meeting in the first seat has not arrived. "Listening to the report from the people below, a certain clan has played eighty people in four battles, and has not hurt the other party so far." A lizard clan elder said loudly, trying to attract the attention of others. His goal was achieved, and the elders of other races looked over and showed a clear expression. "Jeff, what do you mean?" The old kobold elder stood up abruptly and glared at him. "Don''t be angry, I''m just curious, no matter how strong the opponent is, and sacrifice so many people, it is not a bunch of waste---" the lizard man Jeff grinned, pretending to be suspicious. "Asshole, you dare to insult the warriors of my Bluefang clan, dare you dare to fight with me?" the elderly kobold elder scolded, interrupting him directly. "Jeff of the Kurotaki tribe, I want to propose to you ~ the blood flag fight." Another middle-aged kobold elder was even more direct, pulling off the pennant around his waist and preparing to throw it over. In the afternoon, the kobold battle damaged an elder, and it took all afternoon, the Qingya clan transferred an elder and many warriors from outside the barrier to supplement the entry into the wasteland camp. The middle-aged kobold is the new elder who entered the wasteland. In fact, these elders are of king-level blood. Each tribe generally has two elders in the wasteland camp, one main and one auxiliary in charge of the camp. Regarding the dispute between the two races, the other elders are not surprised, because the two races are feuds, and the origin can be traced back to the "War of Gold". When hundreds of races competed for the eight major golden tribes, the kobolds and the lizardmen forged a blood feud. Disputes continue. "Whizzing." With the sound of dragging the ground, a middle-aged snaketail came in with a gloomy face. He had no feet, only a slender snaketail. He was holding a silver white scepter, and a delicate orb was pinned to the top of the scepter. Crown. The crown scepter represents the honor of the "Imperial Bloodline". "Elder Hai Hao Le." Feeling the faintly deep blood pressure A group of people could not help standing up and bowing to him. The elder scepter walked up to the head and held the scepter a few times, and then sat down slowly when the surroundings calmed down. "Everyone, you have already understood the situation. I am not calling you to settle the responsibilities, but to solve the problem, to ensure that there are no problems in the Glory Battlefield No. 3, understand? If something goes wrong, all of you present are one and one, and no one can escape punishment. Lets wait until the Killing Moon. " Hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. Everyone on the scene knows that there are three Glory Battlefields on the Ninth Ring Plane, and battlefield No. 3 is the smallest, and they are stationed together. Once a serious problem occurs, it can be fatal, or even affect the race, and may even be squeezed out of the gold master family. "What are the instructions of Elder Hai Haile?" "This is something common to all races, please discuss it first." Elder Scepter said displeasedly. Although he is of royal blood, in fact, it is difficult for him to order other races except for the Snaketail tribe. "If not, my clan will take the initiative and mobilize twenty elders at random, regardless of his senior wizard apprenticeships, all of them don''t matter." A wild boar elder said boldly. From the layout of the wasteland, we can see the structure of the forces of various races. There are ten camps in the wasteland. Because the wild boars are a large race, they have the most garrisoned personnel, occupying three camps, and the other races each occupy one camp. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 208： New battle Hearing this, several boar elders looked proud and nodded in agreement. Among the elders of other races, many people trembled their faces, full of disgust, and then thought about the super fertility of the wild boar tribe, and while concealing envy in their hearts, they couldn''t help but appear depressed. Fortunately, the wild boar clan has a low probability of awakening the imperial bloodline. Otherwise, among the eight main clan, they are definitely not only ranked third. But the wild boar clan has the most elders, and the gathering of twenty people is not just casual talk. "My clan is going to fight, fifteen elders, we can still get together." The leopard head said following the words of the wild boar elder. "In this case, it is better to continue to give it to our clan, the blood feud of the Qingfang clan will never stop." The elderly kobold elder gritted his teeth and said. Among the eight major golden tribes, the lizardmen and kobolds are one or two from the bottom, and they are far inferior to the other races. Under the current circumstances, he cannot be allowed to back down. As soon as the two of them said these words, other clan elders all spoke out, wanting to take over the task, although there are differences in the number of elders, a dozen or twenty people can still be assembled. "Quiet! Quiet!" Hai Hao Le''s face turned black slightly, and he slammed the ground with a scepter. Asked at random, he didn''t expect these guys to dare to say anything, it was obviously a problem inside the gate, but he only wanted to use the power outside the gate. In name, he is responsible for the wasteland. If you use power outside the wasteland, you don''t appear to be incompetent and negligent. The elders of all races have thought about it, but no one has considered it. "Needless to say, we will solve the matter in the wasteland by ourselves. Each tribe will send an elder to form a ten-man team to suppress the arrogance of the wizard apprentice." He said firmly. "If the elders of the various races go to war, it will not be possible to form a syndicate---" the elder Boarman frowned and said, and he said the voice of other people. "I''ll lead the team myself." Haha Le said with a single word. At this time, everyone can''t argue, don''t look at the king-level bloodline and the royal-level bloodline is only one level away, but there is a big gap in the ability to control. Not to mention anything else, there have been many records in history. Some talented people of the royal bloodline, who fought with higher levels of higher levels, were victorious. a new day. Early in the morning, Jueling Pass was full of apprentices, and there were a few new leaders who were stationed on missions, whether they were newcomers or old people, all watching the Black Witch squad. It is not difficult to find that the members of the Black Witch Squad are more excited than before, and their expressions seem a little eager to try. Dont you know that these guys from the Gray Mist Tower must have a thunderous blow waiting for them today. The alien race will want to kill them and then quickly, there is no room for return. "Everyone, follow me." When the team in the distance was still a black spot, the captain Roque gave an order, and a group of eight people got off the barrier and appeared in the wasteland for a while. They didn''t stop, and walked straight forward. Roque walked in the forefront, feeling a little unhappy. Last night, he asked Sean to hint to the two people who joined the team and asked them to come over to find him. Two fourth-level apprentices came. With Webb''s precedent, he did not talk nonsense and directly took out the contract. Unexpectedly, after reading the contract, the two of them repented and said that they would think about it again, which made him speechless. Therefore, in today''s battle, Roque excluded the two of them. After walking hundreds of meters, the Black Witch team stopped. "No one is here, right?" "Not yet." The blood pigeon answered Roques question. In order to prevent someone from sneaking in, a few flying monsters were released and patrolled in the back as a warning. The squad is strong, and the apprentices on the barrier dare not offend easily. This arrangement is just in case. "According to tactics." Rock nodded, exhorting. At this time, the alien team discovered the abnormality in front, and they were a little confused about the apprentice team''s inexplicable distance. "It''s really bloody, it seems that the enemy can''t wait to fight." The two-headed demon clan elder sighed, revealing the killing intent on his body. "There will be no fraud, right?" the lizardman elder guessed. "There are no obstructions around, there will never be a problem underground." The Kobold elder snorted. "Shut up, is it noisy now? Don''t lose everyone''s face." Hawaku interrupted them violently. At this time, his appearance has changed a little. The scales are connected into a set of dragon scale armor, a pair of dragon wings are gathered behind him, and two small sharp horns appear on the top of his head, making his body more powerful. "No matter what''s ahead, kill me." Hearing his words, the group ran forward and rushed towards the Black Witch Squad. Above the barrier, everyone is watching. The distance is far away, making people see it unrealistically. Many apprentices want to sneak down, but they hesitate. On the side of , Trechy took out a crystal telescope and kept staring at both sides in the distance. "A royal-level snake-tailed man and nine other king-level aliens, all have gained the power of sacrifice first. The Black Witch Squad is in danger this time." He watched, and did not forget to inform his companions. "Why?" Defoe asked puzzledly. "Among other races, the imperial bloodline is the strongest. Its abilities include the suppression of the combined area of ??4.5% and the power of ten sacrifices. They also have a very special ability to summon a''phantom dragon'' with the power of sacrifice to achieve Half-dragonization --- bastard, what are they going to do, actually cover up the battlefield. "Treich hadn''t finished speaking, but when he discovered the new situation, he was so angry that he cursed. "No, you have to go and see, they must have hidden something." He ignored the others and led people out of the barrier hurriedly. Seeing this, many people followed. It''s no wonder they couldn''t see it anymore. Following Roque''s order, the squad went forward to kill. The players moved forward while manipulating the energy particles to elicit a burst of fog. The momentum was amazing. "boom!" Both sides are confident and full of fighting spirit. There is no word before the war. The alien throws a battle flag and is directly annihilated in the apprentice''s energy group The battle broke out. The two sides rushed towards each other, unavoidably, and there was no short spear from a long distance. They chose to head-to-head, and the distance kept getting closer. "Boom." The first thing to do was witchcraft. Various attack witchcraft were displayed by the apprentices, which caused violent energy and tried to drown the kobold team. In Black Witch Squad, only Roque is different. He casts Mist Dexterity to himself, and the second witchcraft is Magnetic Gold Shield. The others slowed down, and when the clouds were floating around, he was walking forward, his figure flying like flying. "Oh." Witchcraft caused a roar, and energy swept away. At the critical moment, a wild roar sounded from the place of the alien race, and a dragon shadow emerged from Hai Hafle and slammed into the surroundings. This is the Shadow of the Ancestor summoned by him. When the energy begins to decay, the image of the dragon is alive, and it shakes its tail and wings, causing the witchcraft energy to fade quickly. After a second, most of the energy dissipated, and the figure of the foreign race was revealed in the clouds. This time they did not damage a single person, nor were they seriously injured. What surprised them was that one of the apprentices killed them at a distance of only four meters, not the captain Rock. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 209： Terrifying Dare to kill him alone, in the eyes of a group of alien elders, they are naked and contemptuous, and they don''t look at them at all. Doing this, don''t show him a little color, their faces are dull. "You''re so daring, kill him for me." Hai Hao yelled in a low voice. "Good come, just to let him know how powerful my double-headed demon clan is." Without waiting for other people''s actions, the two-headed demon clan elder jumped out from the crowd, both of them showed hideous faces. "Kill them." The elders of the alien race were murderous. None of them noticed that under the cover of the clouds, an iron ball had already flown towards them, getting closer and closer. Using Rock''s strength, manipulating the energy of the fog, by the way, holding a "No. 4 gas bomb", hiding it in it, so that it does not leak traces, is just a breeze. Even if they are discovered by a foreign race, they will be knocked off at most and lose a gas bomb. Anyway, the foreign race does not understand the spiritual power and is unswervingly activated by them. At this time, other apprentices are also following up. Some are a little far away, some are two or three meters behind Roque, without exception, their sights are all paying attention to the''gas bombs'', closely watching the captain''s movements, preparing to witness The mysterious invention of the captain. Three meters, the fifth-level apprentice''s mental power manipulation range is three meters. At this moment, a faint smile flashed from the corner of Rock''s eyes. "Puff." When the alien elder rushed over, a less obvious vibration sounded, which was covered by the noise. Rock paused for 0.1 second, watching the horrible green poisonous gas emerge, expanding rapidly, and an inexplicable creepiness appeared in his senses, he turned and ran. The wand was leaning on his shoulders, aiming at his back, and the Magnetic Gold Shield was tightly behind him. He no longer cared about the right and wrong behind him. Rock can''t see behind him, and the farthest blood pigeon can see clearly, because he backs backwards deliberately, just to see the magic weapon, which was named gas bomb by the captain. Seeing that unique cluster of tragic green, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart for half a second. Looking at the indifferent aliens, he even felt ridiculous. The spiritual poison gas spread quickly, drowning the aliens one by one. Xulong Ying wailed, his huge figure stiffened, and instantly melted away. The Emperor-level Snaketail Clan''s eyes widened, and their eyes were filled with amazement. The other elders'' faces still remained ruthless, their expressions frozen. When the poisonous gas covered the past, everything around suddenly stopped abruptly. there was a sound of pop one after another, and the alien elders fell down one by one like puppets. "Hiss!" The blood pigeon took a breath, feeling a chill on his back. This effect is terrifying! Like the blood pigeon, many apprentices have witnessed it together. They will fully understand the concept of the 8.752 attack scale. There is nothing more shocking than seeing it with their own eyes. They understand the confidence of the captain. With this method alone, the captain can be hailed as the''first person in the apprentice world to attack.'' No one dares to refute it. "Why are you stunned, it''s impossible to find death." Rock''s low voice made Grace wake up from her absence, only to find that the poisonous gas had spread not far away, and she quickly accelerated her retreat. Until the poison gas stopped spreading, a group of apprentices stopped and turned around to watch the fog and poison gas quickly dissipate. Some people''s eyes always fall on the captain, their expressions are very complicated, and they can''t hide their eagerness. Psychotoxin has a characteristic. Once activated, it spreads faster and melts faster. In an instant, all the poisonous gas mist dissipated, and the battlefield was revealed, falling into the eyes of the spectators. "Elder!" "how come?" There were a lot of alien spectators. After the combatants accelerated, they did not keep up for fear of disturbing the elders'' battle. The battlefield was covered by witchcraft energy, and they didn''t care. After only a while, when they saw the elders again, they were already lying on the ground, making many alien races shocked, and they couldn''t help but want to rush over. "Can''t go there." "Don''t run into the battlefield well." Some alien elders are still sensible, knowing that if they rush past, the enemy will definitely not let them go. Even the scepter elder is dead. They go up to die, and it breaks the rules of the battlefield. Suppressing the heaviness of their hearts, they calmed down their family members and chose to return. They had to take the news back as soon as possible and pass it to the rear to tell the clan that there was a major accident on the battlefield. On the other side, under the leadership of White Witch Apprentice Trechy, many apprentices walked out of the barrier and were rushing towards the battlefield. Suddenly, the front became clearly visible, and it was obvious that the battle was over. Seeing the scene before them, many people''s pupils shrank, and they couldn''t help but stop, staring there in a daze. Only Trechy continued, striding forward. "Stop, the front is not where you should go, Mr. Ombudsman." They were stopped as soon as they got closer. It was Grace who stopped them, and the other apprentices were cleaning the battlefield. Trechy still wanted to go around, with a magic wand lying in front of him, looking at Miss Witchs indifferent eyes, he had no doubt that if he dared to break through, the other party would definitely make a move and would kill himself and others without hesitation. Several people reluctantly stopped walking, and backed up a few steps. "It is my duty to record what happened in the barrier, Miss Grace." Treitch retorted. "You should stay in the barrier, instead of violating the rules of the battlefield. In the case of refusing to fight, break into the battlefield of others without authorization and try to disrupt the order of the battlefield. Therefore, we have to doubt your motives. Could it be that you secretly took advantage of the foreign race and wanted to attack from behind! " Grace sneered, her words gradually became harsher, directly defining their behavior as betrayal. It is definitely a battlefield taboo to sneak in from behind without being invited. If the fighting is the black apprentice who broke into the white witch apprentice , this alone can deduct their military exploits and punish another compulsory mission, or they may be punished more severely. "I am a supervisor, please don''t slander me casually." Hearing her words, the other two white witch apprentices turned pale. As an old fritters, Trechy was not scared, although he was a little afraid. "As a monitor, you should understand the rules better, rather than take the lead in breaking the rules. After returning to the fortress, we will report the truth. Now, please go back and make no mistakes. The battle belongs to our team, and the spoils belong to our team. Outsiders, including monitors, are not allowed to intervene. " Grace didn''t give up in her words, her eyes were as sharp as a sword, and her aura as a Level 5 apprentice spread out, which put a lot of pressure on her. "Well, Miss Grace is really majestic, we retreat." Seeing her put on a non-negotiable attitude, Treitch glanced at the captain of the black witch on the battlefield and turned to leave. He could guess that the incident must be related to Rock, otherwise, with the strength of the Black Witch Squad, it would be impossible to end the battle so quickly, and all members would be unscathed. Imperial-level aliens are not so easy to deal with, let alone there are nine king-level aliens. From Graces attitude, he saw the attitude of Captain Rock, and he absolutely would not allow them to approach, otherwise they would be slaughtered. He believes that the black apprentices can do this, because they are so unscrupulous in their bones, and they have the idea of ??killing all the white apprentices in their hearts. Chapter 210： Final arrangement Trechy expected it to be correct. Someone had similar thoughts. After all, the Black Witch Squad had reason, and they really wanted to investigate it. The mistakes they made were not small. "Captain, do you have any ideas for those people?" The poisonous hand said quietly. "Don''t have extra branches." Rock shook his head. Killed Treitch and others, caused an accident in vain, fell into a new whirlpool, and may be fine in the end. At this moment, he chose to do this when he was stupid. At the top of the cloud, the balance suddenly lifted upwards, but it was unhappy, as if it did not exist, and it did not bring any change to the surroundings. Below the clouds, other apprentices hurriedly returned to the barrier. The Black Witch Squad was cleaning the battlefield, cleaning up the corpses on the battlefield as usual. The secrets of the team are hidden in the corpse, and there is no room for sloppy. Rock left after the last wreckage was thrown into the pit. Rock Strength: 564, Agility: 568, Constitution: 663, Spirit: 727 Ability: Collection 04 Facing each wreckage, he wished to collect all of them, but unfortunately he could only collect it four times. One time of physique increased by 032 scales, two times of strength increased by 048035 scales, and once agility increased by 038 scales. Looking at the comprehensively improved body data, he couldn''t help feeling that this gas bomb was really worthwhile. "Captain, just waiting for you." Whether it is a magic weapon or not, there is no denying that it is Roque''s strength, showing the best apprenticeship''s combat effectiveness, and the attitude of the players has undergone a slight change. Just like returning to the barrier this time, Roque stayed until the end, and the others waited silently to the end, waiting for him to return together, flocking him to the barrier. At this moment, Roque can be called the star holding the moon. He is the bright moon. He obviously didn''t emit light, but he attracted too much attention. In many eyes, the Black Witch Squad returned to the camp. Rock didn''t let them go, and said directly to them: "Everyone, you have seen the situation. At this time, the alien race will never give up. Maybe it will usher in a more severe blow or directly usher in a war. In order to ensure everyone''s interests, I need you to act. At the latest, I need a result before noon, understand? " "Captain, please rest assured, no one can refuse anything that can make a big profit." "You don''t need to go to noon, just give me an hour, and you will definitely handle it properly, and you won''t live up to the important task given by the captain." At this time, in the scene just now, it was when the players were most convinced of him, and no one would refute his orders. What''s more, the captain is in control of the big killer, and it feels like it can be changed to anyone. They are not irreplaceable. After all, they have taken advantage of it. "Let''s go, time waits for no one, I look forward to your good news." Rock was not very polite, and immediately started to rush people. Everyone left the camp one after another, and found two people waiting outside the door, they were about to knock on the door to visit. The team members sneered and ignored them. "Mr. Rock, I think it over and I am willing to sign the contract." Rock finally walked out, and after seeing him, Herb hurried up to meet him. "The same is true for me. I was blinded last night, and it took a lot of effort from my husband." Another fourth-level apprentice agreed. "Wait, wait until I come back." Rock said, and walked away quickly. The two stayed where they were and looked at each other. They both saw regret in each other''s eyes. They did not walk away and prepared to wait until he returned, as Roque said. Leaving the barrier, Roque took a mask and put it on his face. Upon seeing this, the players learned something, either wearing a mask or a mask. summoned a few popular birds, the team members ran to different places, a popular bird two points every time, no one cares. Roque did not return to Sayborg, but rushed to a wizard tower. After verifying his identity, he went to the Jerdon wizard''s laboratory and found Haru. "What''s the situation?" Haru didn''t dare to talk nonsense now and asked directly. "Done a big deal" Rock didn''t conceal, what happened in the last few days one by one. Haru nodded and shook his head again. It was so boring that Haru did not participate in such scenes. "You are in danger," it said. "Could there be wizards who dare not attack me? This is a lighthouse fortress, located on the front of the plane." Rock knows his situation. There must be many people who want to attack himself, but they are expected to do it easily. "I''m looking for trouble and imprison you." Haru pointed out, and clicked to the key point all at once. "Then what should I do? I have to transport the gas bombs by myself. I don''t worry about handing them over to others." After it reminded, Rock found something wrong. If the White Witch Law Enforcement Team is asking for trouble, even if you give yourself a chance to defend yourself, you will easily be taken advantage of by delaying the time and cause serious problems. "I, transport, I can barely help you." Haru stretched out his wings and pointed at himself, his eyes lit up. "Can you enter the fortress?" "Nonsense." Hearing Rock''s questioning, Haru was a little unhappy. "But, what should I do here, don''t you need someone to guard it?" To be honest, Rock wanted to transport all the gas bombs to Battlefield No. 10, thinking that he had to divide his forces to guard, he just gave up. "They." Haru pointed to a corner. Rock discovered that there was an owl hanging in the corner. It was Mike. It was asleep. He opened his eyes slightly and glanced at him. Such a terrifying hidden ability, he didn''t notice it at all, Rock thought secretly. At this time, a bat flew out from the inside, undoubtedly Toast, it said firmly: "Yes, there is also me, your Toast uncle, kid, please put your heart in your stomach, there is I cant get a problem, I helped you so much, and its a benefit afterwards." was talking, it was obviously old and sick. "Ahem." Haru coughed with a dark face. "Sorry, Boss Haru, I talked too much." Toast was taken aback seemed to think of some embarrassing past, and hurriedly returned to the inner room. Haru said nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, this is the place of Wizard Isaac. No one dares to be presumptuous." Seeing it said so, Roque could only believe it. Although the witch pet was a little unreliable, they would not dare not finish the things that the wizards confessed. Since Mike and Toast show up, it means that he has the support of Isaac and Jetton, which makes him feel relieved. "Then, there is one more question. If other apprentices from the Black Witch Academy want to join the team, should I refuse or refuse? Have you seen the contract, can you restrain apprentices from other academies?" Rock asked again Tao. "Boy, the wizard Timothy gave you a high-level contract. Don''t underestimate the Spirit of Grey Mist. The restrictions on apprentices are almost the same. In fact, it is even more for apprentices in other academies. And dont forget, you will borrow the Red Leaf Old House in the future. "The conversation is about to end, Harudo said something. It turned out to be like this. It seemed that I was trying to make a difference. I didn''t expect that the contract would be stricter. "Next, I am going to do a bigger game, so I won''t return to the lighthouse fortress. I will ask the three adults for this matter." "Boy, I wish you a boundless journey." "The witchcraft is boundless." "The witchcraft is boundless." Although the three witch pets have stubborn characters and each has shortcomings, at this moment, they send their own blessings. Chapter 211： The fortress winds up When Crowe entered the Wizard Tower, his team members took action, traveling between the major Seborgs, looking for people they knew well, and having a secret conversation. got a fifth-level apprentice named Oliver, both from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. They are very capable and they have cooperated many times. "How about? Listen to a newcomer''s call." Oliver asked directly. The news had not spread yet, and he didn''t know the battle just now. "What do you mean." The column smiled faintly. "I haven''t cooperated with him, I only heard a lot of information about him. Look at your appearance, and I have a lot of recognition for him." Oliver shook his head slightly, a little surprised at the other party''s tone, which was not quite like the column he knew. Got. Really speaking, the level 5 apprentices are scarce compared to the level 4 apprentices, but their status is much higher. The same academy naturally forms a circle, the circle is not big, and almost everyone knows each other. Rok has entered the fifth level, and he has been very busy before, has no time to meet anyone, and has not had time to integrate into the circle. "It must be admitted that the captain always surprises people and makes people have to be impressed." Lie De sighed, and Oliver couldn''t see any compliments in him. "It seems that he really has something incredible, even you praise it." Oliver said. "Ask you, the team needs more people to seek big benefits. It needs to sign a harsh contract and obey Captain Rock''s instructions. Do you want to participate?" Liede stated his purpose. "Of course, this kind of thing is definitely indispensable to me." Oliver obviously believed his judgment. Besides, the opponent was also in the team. He believed that no one among the apprentices could fool Leide and Grace. The two talked a few words, and he had to leave, he needed to invite others. On the other side, Grace found a fifth-level apprentice "Wao". Based on his understanding of Grace, combined with the information from the past few days, he simply agreed. "Oh, after a few days as a student''s attendant, I finally showed up today." After the two agreed, Grace turned and left. Somewhere in the aisle, she met someone who made her look unpleasant. She didn''t want to respond, but the other party took the initiative to find the fault. "I''m happy, it''s your ass." She squinted at Rita, the expression on her face as if she saw a fly. "A level 5 apprentice who is willing to be a rookie follower, I really underestimate you, you old woman who doesn''t know your age." Rita said lightly, both females, and she poke Grace''s anger in one word. point. "Aha, you---wait, wait until I''m done with things, and then come and take care of you." Hearing this, Grace rose in anger. She is not an ordinary person, and she quickly suppressed her anger and left a cruel sentence. Hurriedly walked away. Seeing her leaving behind, a sly smile flashed across Rita''s face, thoughtfully. At the same time, new news about Battlefield No. 10 has spread. As the news is more explosive, it contains more information, and the transmission speed is faster. With the continuous actions of the members of the Black Witch Squad, it is inevitable that they will expose their deeds and fall into the eyes of those with a heart. "This gentleman, please wait a moment, I have something to talk to you." Someone was more decisive and took action directly and stopped a member of the Black Witch Squad. "No time." Doesn''t the old wolf know what the other party meant and what they want from him, he refused without thinking about it, with a tough attitude. "Time is the magic stone, we know it." The three people stopped him and surrounded him faintly. "Go away, I''m not free." The old wolf sneered. This kind of battle can only bluff people who are new to the fortress, and is useless to him. He took a step forward, squeezed a person away, and continued on, but saw an apprentice white witch approaching him, thinking that she was the mastermind. He stretched out his hand and gestured on his neck, revealing a grinning smile. "what." Apprentice Bai Witch couldn''t help but back up half a step in fright. Seeing her expression, Old Wolf was taken aback for a while, and stopped paying attention to her. Seeing that he was walking in a hurry, Fanny opened her mouth, trying to call him, then she looked at the people around her again, and felt it was wrong, so she had to give up. "What, so fierce, not one of Rock''s men." Fanny muttered in a voice that she could only hear. She wanted to ask the other party about Roque''s current situation, but the other party''s attitude made her understand. The other party didn''t want to see her identity as the white witch apprentice. I''m afraid that no matter what she said, this black witch apprentice would not believe it, so she chose to give up . A little bit of time passed, and just for a while, many people learned new information. The facts about the battlefield on the 10th plane are undoubtedly unacceptable. Anyone who knows a little bit about Battlefield No. 10 knows that a team composed of 1 imperial alien and 9 imperial aliens is not easy to deal with. The battle ended in less than half a minute, and the apprentices were unscathed. Possible thing. The Black Witch Squad did it, which makes people very suspicious. There are big secrets hidden in it, the mystery of crazy power. "Is the secret hidden in Roque?" Fred groaned for a while, frowning and asking. "It can''t be wrong, if it wasn''t for controlling some hidden power, how could he control the Black Witch squad so that Grace and Leed would obey his orders." Treche replied affirmatively. After the Black Witch squad left, he couldn''t stay anymore, and then left the barrier and personally reported the news to Senior Senior Fred. Because he broke into the battlefield without authorization, he said that he didn''t care, and if he didn''t handle it properly, he would eventually leave hidden dangers, so he came to see Fred. "According to your understanding, what do they think of doing?" Fred could not comment, and continued to ask. "Want to get rid of the alien races and earn a lot of military exploits, even featsTreich replied, in fact, it is not difficult to guess that the benefits of the battlefield on the 10th plane are those. "Do the people who see them act? They are looking for more ambitious people, and their conspiracy is more than that." Fred said coldly. "Then---what should we do?" Treitch asked carefully, he didn''t expect it, but he didn''t dare to say it. "You go back first and continue to monitor. I don''t care if it is successful or not. The most important thing at the moment is to figure out what power is hidden in Rock''s hands. All uncontrollable forces should be controlled by our Bai Witches. It is too dangerous to put in their hands, and it is useless to the Baipu Alliance. " Fredder said in a deep voice, then asked Trechy a few words, promised something, and sent Trechy away. Actually, he didn''t care, but he didn''t have a card in his hand. The Black Witch squad had already gained momentum, and Battlefield No. 10 was extremely special, which made him quite tricky. His status is special and true, but he is still an apprentice. No matter how he takes advantage of the situation, he can''t order any wizard. Secondly, this is the lighthouse fortress. He dares not violate many rules against the forward front of the alien plane. Of course, he will definitely not let the opponent go down. He can''t control the plane battlefield, and he still has a bit of energy on the fortress. "The power that can slaughter a foreign race in an instant is really exciting!" A trace of greed flashed in Fred''s eyes, and many thoughts flashed through his mind. He walked directly out of the room, ready to arrange some on the barrier, waiting for the fish to reveal their flaws. Chapter 212： Black witch brigade When the lighthouse fortress was raging, Rock put on the mask again, quietly returned to the battlefield on the 10th plane, and brought back a large animal skin bag. The bag was covered with strange runes, which was indeed a gift from the instructor Timothy, especially the bag used to carry gas bombs. "Mr. Roque, you come back." Seeing his figure, Herb and two hurriedly greeted them, showing pleasing smiles. "Come up and sign the contract." Rock said directly, letting the two of them into the team has nothing to do with likes or dislikes, it is in his interest. "Good Le, Captain." Hearing this, the two looked at each other with joyful smiles. Seeing him take out the animal skin scroll, they were double-marked without hesitation. After a while, the two went to transfer the things in the dormitory. As the children of the big family, they were not like ordinary black witch apprentices. They were alone everywhere. When they returned with their things, they found many new faces appeared in the camp hall, and Sean was still talking about him. "Sorry, Captain, I don''t know many people. Most of them are the timid and fearful of death like Herb, who failed your expectations." Sean was the first to return, bringing back only a Level 4 apprentice. In fact, he knows a lot of people, and he thinks that among them~ a guy like Herb appears. He has no idea about the people he knows. After careful consideration, he only invites people he thinks is more reliable. "It doesn''t matter, the new brother looks at the contract first." Rock didn''t care about anything. "Captain, my name is''Taute'', please take care of me." He hesitated for two or three seconds before agreeing to come down, and Sean had reminded him in advance that he had been mentally prepared. So, the Black Witch Squad added one more person. After a while, the second member returned to the camp. "I have been waiting for the captain for a long time. I don''t have many friends. I found two guys who look pleasing to the eye." The poisonous hand brought back two people, the fourth-level apprentices of the Gray Mist Tower. The two were more refreshing than Tao Te, and they signed the contract with a glance, causing a rare smile to appear in the corner of the evil hand''s eyes. "Oh, yes, there is a lady witch outside the door, saying that she knows you, the captain of Hongye Old House." What the evil hand thought of, added. "Let her in." Rock said casually. The visitor had short silver hair and was actually Vivian. She only found out when she entered the room that she was surrounded by people from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. "Are you only looking for people from the Gray Mist Tower?" She tightened her brows, and said to herself that it was not good. "No, you should think about it clearly, and sign the contract first." Rock is not talking nonsense, he originally wanted to let people find Vivian, but she did not expect her to find the door by herself. "Oh, I made a mistake. I know some other guys, but they are not from the Gray Mist Tower. How about I go again?" Sean''s eyes flowed between the two. He has recognized Vivian, the newcomer. The top three new apprentices in the chief game. He seemed to have heard the captain say that he would change his mind if he didn''t find apprentices from other colleges. "Don''t be busy, let''s see the situation." Ignoring the slightly weird gazes of Sean and the poisonous hand, Rock didn''t explain anything. If you misunderstand it, its no big deal. These words didn''t escape Vivienne''s ears, she looked at Rock blankly. "I just said it casually before, but I didn''t expect them to take it seriously." Roque said nonchalantly. Of course he would not expose his cognitive errors in the contract. Vivian nodded lightly, leaning sideways on the wall. In the next hour, someone returned one after another, bringing in new players. Grace came back, with a stretched face, clearly full of unhappiness, which surprised the others. Rock glanced at her behind him, followed a lot of people, there were a total of six people, and a familiar figurefourth-level apprentice Buhler. The last person walked in, and Rock knew the reason for her face. This person was not Graces mortal enemy Rita. "Captain Rock, would you welcome a fifth-level apprentice from the Gray Mist Tower Academy to join?" Rita spoke first, and said with a smile. To understand a person''s strength, it is the same to understand her enemy first. If Grace can be regarded as a mortal enemy, Rita''s strength is certainly not weak. "What about the deputy captain''s thoughts?" Rock didn''t answer directly, kicking the ball to Grace. "Whatever, I''m the deputy captain. Someone is willing to be a subordinate. As long as you don''t be too perverse, I don''t care. After all, big things matter, this ugly woman''s strength is OK." Grace said coldly. "I''m not like some people, I''ve always been very obedient, and the captain told me~ I''ll do it." Rita immediately expressed her attitude. "False, disgusting." Grace looked at her with disgust. "I like it," Rita responded. Despite Gris''s answer that was a little surprised, since she didn''t care, Roque didn''t care much anymore. For him, the stronger the better. "Remember what you said, I don''t want the contradiction between you to affect the team''s plan." Roque glanced at the two in turn and emphasized solemnly. The two women are not good stubbornness, it is more troublesome to get together, and he has to say something first. "No problem, Captain." Rita assured. "Understood, let me introduce to you, this is Vau, a fifth-level apprentice." Grace nodded reluctantly and turned to introduce the people she had brought. After saying hello, Rock showed them the signing, Grace''s personality is not small, without exception, everyone signed the contract and became a member of the team. "I heard that there are some irrelevant apprentices in the barrier. Why don''t the three of us take a trip for the captain and talk to them." After signing the contract, Rita suggested. "A good idea, let them go if they can, so as not to get in the way. If someone wants to join, bring those who meet the requirements and let the deputy captain decide. Other ignorant are our enemies. " Rock nodded, even if she didn''t mention it, he himself was going to clear the barrier. Third-level apprentices, except those who cannot withdraw due to the rules, have to be replaced all the others, and their garrison missions are replaced by those who are about to join the team. Level 4 apprentices must either join or be replaced on the battlefield. If they have other ideas, they can only be treated as enemies. "Understood." The three people walked out of the room to visit the apprentices of the Dark Witch in Guansane. Two hours later, all the previous players returned, bringing in a large number of new players. Someone himself joined Battlefield No. 10 and asked to join the squad. Roque did not turn away, except for the three who had a fluke mentality. Grade apprentice. there are 42 people in total, 4 people from Hongye Ancient House, 2 people from Black Bone Institute, and the others are from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. 6 apprentices of level 5 and 36 apprentices of level 4, the team is unprecedentedly strong. As a last resort, Rock returned to Seborg No. 1 and went to the mission hall to apply for team formation. He only took the first batch of 5 Level 5 apprentices, which still caused a lot of sensation. The six five-level apprentice representatives are of great significance. The White Witch apprentice who released the task dare not make things difficult, and such a new team is formed. Rock is the captain of the team, the deputy captains are Grace and Leide, and the other three are the team captains. Under the leadership of the two deputy captains in turn, others joined the team one after another. There were many outsiders who wanted to join, but they refused. Everyone understands in their hearts that too many people will lose interest. Chapter 213： Operational deployment The plane of the nine rings. At ten o''clock that morning, in the city near the Glory Battlefield No. 3, a grand meeting was being held. The foreign races present were all the scepter elders of all races, and the tauren elder presided over the meeting. The so-called big elder is also known as the patriarch level, and has another title in the wizarding world-first-order creatures. "They dare to kill our compatriots in this way, undoubtedly declaring war on us, it is better to kill them directly, break their barriers, and kill them happily." The double-headed demons are bloodthirsty, and they are full of killing when they speak. "You want to break the rules first, don''t be afraid to anger the wizarding world, and start the purge again." Beside him, the elder of the panther head said quietly. "What rules, why don''t I know who made them?" The other smaller head of the double-headed demon said with a grin. After a long period of competition, the two sides on the battlefield formed a tacit understanding. Of course, there were no rules for the hidden rules, and they could not even be set on the table. Except for the duo-headed demons, other people still take them to heart. "Don''t forget, the other party is just a force." "Yes, once the other party gets serious, there is no room for us to survive. If we go further, the whole world will suffer." Many people have spoken out against rashly launching a war. There are no people who understand, the higher the status, the more information you can control, and the more you can see the truth around you. The wise men have long preached that the plane of Nine Rings is a bait, a cage, in order to trap wizards. This is true. They also admire the wise man, who dared to say more than they dared to say, and then joined forces to encircle and suppress the other side''s forces and define it as a madman. They also know that because the wizarding world has not been fooled for a long time, they have not been reduced to the battlefield of the two planes, and luckily survived. Because of this, the value of the plane of the Nine Rings has weakened, and it has been a long time since the masters have come, let them breathe a sigh of relief. In order to maintain the peace in front of them, they have to take the lives of their tribesmen and act as if they are not afraid of life and death, and they have to be cautious at the same time so as not to really annoy the wizards. "Shut up, now is not the time to discuss this. You lost so fast, there must be hidden secrets in it, and you must find a way to figure it out." The Bull Head Clan elder stopped. "We have negotiated a solution, that is, to increase the power of the Ten Wastelands in the original way, one will be guarded by the two elders of the scepter, and continue to organize the battle to explore the hidden means of the other party." The elders of the scepter are right. Looking at it, an elder of the snake-tail clan said. "Just do it, find out the reason as soon as possible." The big elder of the bull head tribe waved his hand impatiently. In fact, it''s not that they don''t care about it, but that there is really no need to be too nervous, just because the opposite side of the battlefield is just a force, and the other side does not seem to have enough strength to guard the battlefield, even if the barrier is broken, they will soon retreat. For the people present, it is nothing more than sacrificing how many people of the clan, they are used to it, anyway, the new clan grows up very quickly. On the other side, when all the staff returned to the barrier again, Roque made a simple division of the personnel, and he could not be less defensive. He scattered the familiar people to different teams. Six five-level apprentices lead the team, the other teams are in groups of six, and his own team has 12 members, which means that he directly leads 11 people. Regarding this, no one had any objections, and no one questioned the meaning. "There is also a temporary team, divided into ten teams, with new acting team captains, blood pigeons, old wolves, and Sean. Your team will have a team of six, and the other teams will have a team of three." Announced again. Many people glanced at the direction of the wasteland and suddenly guessed the purpose of his team. The ambition contained in the captain''s words made the apprentices very excited. "Captain, when do you act?" Liede asked. "Wait." Rock didn''t say. For the captain''s caution, the veteran team members have already taken offense. At this time Guansai became Roques territory. Facing the black witch brigade he led, the others all hid away. In order to prevent the aliens from discovering the changes in the closure, he had long asked the apprentices not to wander on the wall. . This afternoon, let the apprentices disappointed, the foreign race did not come to challenge. Although Roque was disappointed, he didn''t say anything, and let the people below release a large number of magic familiars to explore, paying attention to the every move of the alien race. Throughout noon and afternoon, the wasteland continued to increase its troops and did not escape the detection of the familiars. To his surprise, the other party still had ten camps. Although he doesn''t know the reason, Roque is no longer ready to play with the aliens. That night, approaching midnight, Rock called all the players together. Looking at the animal skin bags randomly placed beside him, the apprentices couldn''t move their eyes. Some had seen them, and some had noticed the clues in the contract, and understood that the bag was the hidden power of the captain. "You guessed it right. Inside is the one-time magic device I researched. It can release a large range of psychotoxin mist in an instant. I call it a gas bomb." After making sure that nothing was eavesdropping, he began to speak, revealing some information about the gas bomb to others. Because the personnel had met his expectations, he made a new decision in the afternoon and went to the edge of the battlefield to ask Haru to send two animal skin bags. "As for the gas bombs, I must emphasize it again. After they are released, their attack scale is 7.3, and they are loaded with psychotoxins. Don''t use mental power to detect them indiscriminately Roque emphasized. There is a contract, they can''t actively probe the internal structure of the gas bomb, but if they really want to probe, there is always a way to avoid it. Hearing his words, many people trembled in their hearts, just like the old players had heard the scale 8.752. Immediately, in the eyes of everyone''s expectation, he distributed the things. There were 10 apprentices at level 5 and 5 apprentices at level 4. The weight was not light, but it would not affect their speed. There is no bright moon in the sky, and the gloomy moonlight is spreading down, and Jueling Pass is like a giant beast crawling among the mountains. From the giant beast, shadows kept coming out. After they left the switch plug, there was another figure emerging, looking at their leaving back, they wanted to keep up but didn''t dare to let go of the familiar. After only half a minute, there was a screaming cry from the sky, and a large number of familiars rushed up and tore the familiars that followed. Above the barrier, many people turned pale, looking at the dark shadows hidden under the night, they dared not take any steps for a long time. The other party has undoubtedly expressed an attitude, if they dare to follow, once they are found, they will definitely find a way to kill them. After the Black Witch Brigade left the switch, Roque led the players to a remote place, because he did not dare to hand the gas bombs to the group of people like this. "Level 4 apprentice, after activating the gas bomb, if you are dull for half a second and one second, and you don''t try your best to escape, you will be unpredictable. Now you understand." Rock demonstrated it to them personally, and once again emphasized the danger hidden in it. Seeing Herb running with him, Herb was very scared, and the other four-level apprentices felt hairy, which gave him a deeper understanding of the captain''s invention. If he accidentally used a gas bomb, he might have committed suicide. "understand." It''s a bit ridiculous to think about my inattention before. Chapter 214： Late night raid After aroused the attention of the team members, Roque will not repeat it. I believe that the apprentices of Level 4 will perform the accelerated witchcraft before releasing the gas bomb, and maintain a high degree of vigilance. As far as the fifth-level apprentice is concerned, as long as the reaction is timely, it can be avoided by fighting spirit alone. In this respect, the upper speed limit is a small flaw in the gas bomb. "Everyone, we are here together. Whether we can make a big thing, it depends on tonight. Everything is carried out according to plan. I don''t want you to have any negligence." Rock turned around, facing the crowd, his eyes quickly passed over the players one by one. Hearing his words, everyone''s expressions stunned, the blood in the body boiled unconsciously, and the eyes became fiery and gathered on Roque. "set off!" Following the captain''s call, the apprentices filed out, divided into ten temporary teams, and rushed to different alien camps. Ten camps and eight races. In terms of individual strength, the double-headed demon, tauren, bear-body, and snake-tail tribe rank first, followed by leopard heads, and kobolds have a keen sense of smell and can easily detect the strangeness around them. breath. These difficult camps were led by Level 5 apprentices to eliminate them. Roque chose the Bull Head Clan because the Bull Head Clan is closer to the alien barrier, so he took two Level 4 apprentices to go. The three of them rushed on the road, no one chatted. What should have been said long ago. Ten minutes later, the three of them stopped and looked at the station not far away. The production of the alien race is obviously lower than that of the wizarding world, burning a kind of beast oil basin to emit light, illuminating the main passage of the camp. Except for the occasional sporadic inspectors, most alien races have fallen asleep. I am afraid that the alien race did not expect it. Today''s apprentices are inflated to the extent that they dare to attack their camp with one enemy and thirty. Because this is something that has never happened before, when a large number of apprentices gathered to clean the wasteland in previous years, they acted violently, crushed the past with grandeur, and continued to kill for several days. The two people who followed Rock were Buhler and Herb. He swept the crystal ball, and there were still five minutes before the agreed time, because some camps were remote and it took longer to get there. "Captain, are we really going to break into the center of the enemy camp?" After waiting for two minutes, Herb couldn''t help saying. "Of course, you are scared." Rock squinted at him. Like Sean, this guy is a child of a big family, which means that their growth path is not **** and lacks life and death struggles. "With the captain you here, how could I be scared, but I never thought that I would do such an exciting thing, thinking about it makes me a little excited." Herb sighed, his expression full of excitement. "That''s good, the number of gas bombs is limited, don''t throw them around." Rock warned. According to his thoughts, gas bombs are used to decapitate, to deal with high-strength combat power among alien races, and not for ordinary alien races. "Buller, how about you? It''s okay." Rock turned his head and asked another person. Buhler''s mentor was actually the Jetton wizard, which was more trustworthy. "I''m almost becoming a Level 5 apprentice. After hundreds of battles, there must be no problems." Buhler said solemnly. If this is said from someone else''s mouth, it must be an expression of some kind of dissatisfaction. When it comes from Buhler''s mouth, Roque is not surprised, the other person has always spoken like this. In the dark night, apart from the sparse insects, there was no other movement, not even a trace of wind, and the air was a little dull. Under the effect of the apprentice robes, the Yu three had no effect. "Let''s go, it''s time for us to appear." After a few minutes, Roque stepped out first, and the two hurriedly followed and marched towards the tauren''s camp. When approaching the camp, he hid the small animal skin bag behind him in a place so as not to affect the battle. bypassing a wave of patrolling personnel, they entered the camp and rushed directly to the center of the camp, where there was the most luxurious tent in the entire camp. As they had observed before, the guard of the alien station was very lax. These alien races are really rigid, even though they havent been attacked for more than a hundred years, you dont need to do that. Are you afraid of it? Along the way, Roque almost holds a grass in his heart. He was ready to be discovered in advance. As a result, the alien camp was more relaxed and no one patrolled at all. No wonder, the entire lighthouse fortress, the battlefield on the 10th plane is a weird thing. After hundreds of years of deformed evolution, not only the wizards have been perfunctory, but the aliens have also formed the inertia of thinking. Some ideas have long been ingrained. No matter what, it facilitated the movement of the three people. The three of them arrived near the center of the camp without being noticed. "Go up." Rock pointed to the tent on the left, and motioned the two of them to touch it from behind, and he approached a tent farther away, and the two tents were the top one at a glance. There are ten tents of lower grades around. The differences between the tents are clear at a glance, just like the bloodlines of the different races. It''s no wonder they didn''t come to challenge in the afternoon, feelings spent time setting up tents, and a strange thought flashed through Roque''s heart. Within a few steps, after he stepped to the tent, seeing that the two team members were ready, he gestured, drew out the long sword, and cut open the hide of the tent directly before him. Without a word, he threw a gas bomb into it. Among them, he turned around and left. "Puff." Two muffled noises sounded under the night sky and spread directly throughout the small half of the camp. "Who, dare---" is an imperial bloodline in the end, and his strength is good. When the gas bomb exploded, a scepter elder felt a fatal danger and jumped up and shouted. But he underestimated the power of the attacking objects. Before he could finish his words, his voice stopped abruptly, and he was swept by the spread of mental poison and died in his tent. "What''s the matter? How do I hear the voice of Elder Scepter---" A king-class tauren carried a heavy axe and slammed open the tent curtain. Before he could react, there was a golden edge on the face, fast, fierce and sharp. He quickly resisted with an axe, UU reading lost to the enemy''s edge, the long sword passed by, and was chopped under the sword. Rock discovered that there was no fusion, no sacrifice, plus he was not suppressed, one plus one minus, the strength of these king-level alien races really dropped a lot, and it was easy to deal with. "Attack! A wizard is coming!" "Warriors, kill these despicable guys with me." Finally, some Tauren tribe woke up and found the clues in the camp, roaring through the whole camp, summoning the tribe to kill the enemy together. There are ten king-level tauren tribes in a camp, and a large number of lord-level and leader-levels are obviously newly added today. The king-class tauren was attacked by Roque and others, killing three people one after another. At this meeting, the opponent formed an effective counterattack, and both the domain and the sacrifice were formed. "Boom." Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Roque used witchcraft, and his figure was completely exposed in front of the tauren. "He was the leader of the wizarding team, and we worked together to kill him." An elderly elder recognized Roque''s identity. Seeing that there were no other apprentices around him, his eyes brightened, and he naturally felt that it was an excellent opportunity. "Great, catch him, just to ask them about their hidden power." A new elder echoed. Hearing this, many people gave up on dealing with the other two people, and came to kill the leader of the wizard team one after another. As for why Elder Scepter did not show up, they would not have time to think. Chapter 215： Wasteland Slaughter As a result, the number of elders dealing with two fourth-level apprentices was instantly reduced from four to one. "Have you been underestimated?" Herb asked unhappy. "Kill them first, don''t waste gas bombs." Buhler said coldly. The two have reached an agreement. They have not waved like the captain, and chose to join forces to fight the enemy. The fourth-level apprentice is not as strong as the fifth-level apprentice, and it is impossible to integrate offense and defense. Seeing the elders of the alien races come together to kill him, Roque was speechless. Such a good opportunity, if you don''t use a gas bomb, I am sorry for the opportunity provided by these aliens. Originally, he saved one gas bomb and saved one. Now there is no other way. He is not stupid. He will deal with six prepared king-level aliens at once, and he might get injured. "You shamelessly." Rock cursed, and did not choose to head-on, avoiding the bull head alien race who had attacked and killed him first, and his body flashed to the side. "Cut off his limbs first." In fact, the language of the enemy and ours is not understood. Seeing him frowning and not daring to face it head-on, in the eyes of the alien elders, it is a matter of course. The fighting spirit is even higher, and they all besieged. After a while, a gas bomb rolled down from Roque''s dodging room. The expression on his face changed. The shield was behind him, and he slammed in one direction. "Ding." He resisted the heavy axe in front with a long sword and found a gap to break through. At this moment, he detonated the gas bomb on the ground behind him, and his figure quickly flashed out. The Tauren tribe behind thought he wanted to escape, so he chased him quickly, and was swept by the turbulent green poisonous gas rising up, like wheat with its roots cut off, and fell to the ground under inertia. "Perfect." When Rock turned his head, he couldn''t help but whispered, because the six king-level aliens, without exception, were all recruited. only exclaimed, he started the next killing again, abandoned the defense, and turned into a reaper in the dark under the growth rate of the fog of dexterity. Use a wand in one hand to perform attack witchcraft, and a long sword in the other. The sword body is dyed gold with fighting Qi, and every time it passes, one or several alien lives are taken away. On the other side, Buhler and Herb solved the king-level tauren and joined the massacre. After only a while, most of the Minotaur clan died, and the rest of the people finally felt fear. The fear overwhelmed the courage in the blood, and under the leadership of a certain person, they disappeared. "Do you want to chase? Captain." Herb asked, looking at the direction of the large number of people fleeing, with excitement on his face. "You don''t need to chase in other directions, just stop in front of the alien barrier, and wait for other people to come and join." On this point, Rock has long stated. Seeing the captain''s eyes, Herb smirked. He admitted that he was a little hot after the battle and said something that shouldn''t be said. "You chase there first, I''ll go to the tent of the Emperor Tauren to check it, just in case." Rock immediately ordered, "Take that bag by the way." The two had no objection, and left quickly, and they didn''t doubt anything, because the captain was always very cautious. After a while, Roque caught up with them from behind, and the three of them continued to advance towards the alien barrier, unavoidably killing the alien that they had caught up. Lizardman camp. Before the battle broke out, a team of six apprentices rushed to the vicinity. The captain was Sean. Because he was an old member of the Black Witch Squad, he was appointed as the temporary team leader by Rock. Some people think that they are stronger than him, and they are more unconvinced in their hearts. Without the pressure of a fifth-level apprentice, their character is exposed. "Acting squad leader, divide it into three groups. A group of two, and six people broke into the lizard camp. The movement is too loud and will be discovered soon." One person suggested. After the words, he was stared at by a pair of crazy eyes. "A few, I, Shaun, failed the Advanced Wizard twice. This time, I blocked everything and got a chance, and it was my last chance. If anyone dares to ruin my affairs, I promise in the name of the Amelia family that whoever dares to make me unhappy, I will let their family not end their lives, and vowed never to stop. I do what I say! " When he said this, Seans eyes were full of brutality, his voice was low, and he spoke clearly and forcefully. Don''t look at him smiling in front of Grace, Rock and others. As a son of a big family, Sean is very arrogant, and his personality is even more stubborn in some aspects. This temporary team leader is not so fierce! Seeing him posing like this, such a fierce reaction, combined with his family power, the speaker was immediately frightened, and the retort choked in his throat. "Everyone, stay calm, don''t forget Captain Rock''s order, business matters, I can make it clear, the benefits are everyone''s, and I have my share, it is best not to play tricks, otherwise the unhappy things will count as me. " Apprentice Tao Te came out to make a round, but at the end of the conversation, his words changed, and he couldn''t help but threaten. "That''s right, don''t think about anything, just do whatever you want." Another apprentice from the Gray Mist Tower echoed. After all, everyone is a black witch apprentice, and no one is easy to oppress, unless they are run over in terms of strength. At this time, no one said any more, and even the person who just proposed it died down. Rok dared to separate the team, naturally after a lot of consideration, combined with the disposition of the black witch apprentice, try to avoid problems. "Go, be careful, the sooner it will be discovered by the alien party, the better." At the appointed time, Sean led his team to the lizard camp. Then, like Rock''s team, they rushed directly into the center of the camp, surprisingly smoothly. "Puff puff---" Six apprentices, six camps, and six gas bombs. In just an instant, the Black Witch team killed two royal lizardmen, plus four royal lizardmen. And the king lizardman tent got close, the poison gas hit the other three king lizardmen, bringing extra results to the team. Next After a few sneak attacks and joint efforts to kill, the beheading plan was completed. After some killing, until the remaining lizardmen were disintegrated, they stopped reluctantly, turned and went to the alien barrier, and joined the others. Rok had already instructed that the entire camp should be decapitated, first to eliminate the "Royal Rank", and then to the "King Rank". It doesn''t matter if other alien races are eliminated. And it is not allowed to fight alone. If necessary, gas bombs can be used, and the team is given ten places to use gas bombs. Finally, the team must rush to the barrier as soon as possible. "Captain Rock, let''s not be late." Column had to lead the team. "As expected, I saw that you had an accident." Rock took a look at them, and no one was injured. "A little problem, the Snaketail Race is worthy of being the first race. They hide some strange things, use five gas bombs, and waste some." was a little bit embarrassed to list, he was so strong before, so he directly chose the Snaketail tribe, and his words were swearing, but he didn''t expect to say something wrong. "Just come." Rock nodded without saying anything else. The same wasteland, at the same time, slaughter broke out in various camps. Under the destructive power of the gas bomb, the Black Witch team occasionally encountered waves, and soon implemented the plan to the end. If anyone can see the firmament of the sky, they will find that the balance across the center of the battlefield is regaining balance at an extremely fast speed. As time goes by, the white end is still pressing down, and an inexplicable air current is on the balance. Reflux in the rod. Chapter 216： Interracial bottom line In front of the alien fortress, more and more apprentices gathered, and the familiars were released into the sky, including Sean''s trumpet windbreaker, which was used to intercept the flying beasts that sent messages from the aliens. At the same time, the non-flying familiars were also sent out to let them pay attention to the change in the direction of the barrier. Roque has tried his best to arrange it, but he doesn''t know if the aliens in Guansai have noticed the change. "The double-headed demon is too bloodthirsty. No one escaped, and my arms were sore." After the team was listed, Rita rushed to the team with the two, and whispered as soon as she approached her. In fact, the camp of the Double-Headed Demon Race is the closest to the Jueling Pass, and the farthest from the Alien Pass. "Can you still fight?" Rock ignored her and asked another person in her team. "The injury is not serious, I have already drunk the healing potion, it will not affect the battle, Captain." Apprentice Marjorie replied. "That''s good." Rock walked in front of everyone, brought the eyes of others to himself, and said: "The first step of the plan is completed, and everyone has done well. The power of the alien race in the wasteland was basically eliminated by us, and none of us died. Next is the second step, to break the alien barrier. Everyone first return to the original team and follow me through the barbarian stone barrier. " The team changed silently, and then, the Black Witch Brigade traveled a distance, and the alien barrier was revealed. is also located between two great ridges. Unlike the great ridges, the alien customs are rough in style. They are piles of huge stones. This is a kind of dysfunctional stone. The entire fortress is more than 20 meters high, and there are a large number of projection openings in the middle of the city wall for throwing short spears and arrows. Below , there are a total of five gates and five passages, all of which are made of a different species of "forbidden magic iron", which are specially used to suppress witchcraft energy. As they approached, many familiars returned, and the last little lizard trot over and climbed onto Roque. "There was movement, and a lot of foreigners suddenly came behind the door, hiding behind them." Logan panted and reported. "Thanks for your hard work." Rock nodded. was still discovered? It seems that the foreign race has a secret method that they don''t know, so that they can know the news of the wasteland, so there is no way to sneak attack. "In the past, the white witch apprentice relied on the large number of people and concentrated apprentices of the same attribute. They either attacked the city gate with magnetic witchcraft, or used earth witchcraft to open a gap in the city wall and attacked directly." Seeing him staring Looking at the barrier, Liede said. There are a lot of apprentices, and they directly use witchcraft to crush them, and even if they are disgusted, forbidden demons, theres not much effect of mere suppression. "Or, concentrate everyone''s power and try to attack with witchcraft, this should not last long." Grace suggested. "No, I was prepared." Rock shook his head and took off the bag he was hanging behind his shoulders. During the previous battle, he was hidden outside the tauren camp, and he took it back after the battle. In the wizarding world, because of the existence of poison particles, various strange toxins have been born, including nerves, decay, intoxication, suffocation, paralysis, irritation, corrosion, hemolysis, evil heart, etc. There are also special items for various items, such as those that corrode stones, wood, metals, and so on. The criteria for determining the value of toxins by wizards is very simple. If a toxin does not occupy both of its attack scale and whether it can be used in combat, the value will be judged to be very low. With the idiomatic thinking of apprentices, it is difficult to pay attention to these low-value toxins, mainly because they are not used. When the academy was making plans, Roque was prepared. He deliberately searched for several toxins that corrode metals and made them into mixed toxins regardless of cost. This special No. 5 was created. There is only one , the amount of toxin is very large, and the shell is the size of a football. "The task is handed over to you. Put it under the door on the far left. The usage is the same as that of a gas bomb." Rock turned his head and handed it to Buhler behind him. "Okay, I promise to complete the task." Buhler did not hesitate, and directly responded. This is a good job, there are other benefits afterwards, and other apprentices are enthusiastic. Buhler didn''t care what they thought, and directly displayed the wings of the wind. Three pairs of wings formed behind him and swept forward quickly. At this time, in Guansei, there are alien elders who are condescending in a special way, watching every move of the apprentices. "Elder Georgill, do you want to stop him?" An old woman of the Snaketail tribe asked, she was clearly a scepter elder. "Just an apprentice, how can he destroy the Forbidden Iron Gate? Is it going to detect the movement behind the door?" The headed scepter elder held the scepter in his hand tightly, his face full of anger. "Furthermore, they dare to attack with such a small number of people. They clearly don''t put us in their eyes. They must pay the price of death. Behind the door is the burial site prepared for them." "The Origin Blood Orb foresaw the death of the tribe, including Salome. It seems that they really control some powerful and secret power, which is disturbing." Old woman Beatt sighed, her scepter is different from the general scepter elder, with only a red orb on it, like a scarlet eye. "Since they dare to attack the barrier, they will definitely show that kind of power. Wait and see, any power will have to pay a price, and they are a group of apprentices with a fluke mentality. They are just a little stronger. Relax, old friend! " Before, the source blood beads changed. Two scepter elders in the wasteland died, and other ordinary elders also reported their deaths, which shocked the two of Georgill. informed the others in time, and at the same time strengthened the security of the barrier, strengthening it inside and out. His guess is correct Someone really wants to get rid of the barrier, but only forty people are seen. He feels that he and others have been teased, or clearly underestimated. Here is a wild stone barrier, with a total of six floors. The huge barrier is far larger than the wizard barrier, and the permanent garrison force has two thousand people. According to his thinking at this time, just such a small number of enemies can kill them with a pile of people. "I hope so." Beyat responded, the candlelight illuminating her old face. One thing in their hearts, the power of the wasteland can be sacrificed at any time, and the elders who entered the wasteland have long known in their hearts. The savage stone barrier cannot be lost, or that it cannot be lost for a long time. Otherwise, Battlefield No. 10 has no value for existence, that is to say, the clan has no use value for the Supreme. Once the clan loses the last point of value, the masters will definitely come and give them other uses. At that time, for everyone, the fate will go into another fork, it will be a catastrophe, just like some information recorded in the secret ancient books of the clan. It was hard to maintain the current situation, giving them breathing space between the two planes. Even if it was a massive sacrifice, the balance in front of them must never be broken. This is the consensus and bottom line of the top leaders of the gold main clan. "boom!" There was a loud noise under the barrier, and the left city gate was corroded by poisonous gas, and there were a lot of potholes, large and small, some directly penetrated, and some only corroded one layer. In the eyes of the apprentice, the Forbidden Demon Iron Gate has become a piece of paper that can be easily torn apart. Chapter 217： Green death line Through the corroded hole, the passage behind the gate was pitch black, and the hostile parties saw each other. At this moment, everyone rose up with a killing intent and fighting spirit, causing the air to become inexplicably anxious and restless. "boom." The six black witch captains waved their magic wands indiscriminately, easily manipulated the energy particles, condensed a group of high-energy particles, and slammed them towards the Forbidden Iron Gate. In the next second, the Forbidden Demon Iron Gate was impacted, shattered and shattered into fragments, and the passage was completely opened. "." The calm was broken, and along with the roar of the foreign race, the short spears, throwing axes, and arrows all flew, densely packed, and shot from the passage of the city wall. Above the city gate, because it is necessary to prevent wizards from directly breaking the wall, there is no projection port close to the ground for a certain distance. The projection port above is mainly for defense against air attacks. At this time, only a few projectile weapons were dropped from above, which would not hinder the apprentices. "shield." The front projection weapons are too dense. No apprentice dared to use swordsmanship. The six-layer energy shield is in the front. Magnetic gold shield, ice shield, dust shield, insect armor shield, etc., throwing away most of the fancy skills, the shield is So simple and heavy. Under the attack of the projected weapon, the energy shield appeared heavy waves. There are five-level apprentices to control, constantly restore it, and the follow-up power continues. The energy shield seems to be about to be broken, but in fact it is as solid as a mountain, and it stubbornly intercepts all long-range attacks. "Fight back." Taking advantage of the time when the projected weapons became sparse, Rok shouted again, and the magic wand in his hand was turned, and the magnetic gold shield instantly shrank and became the size of a person. beside him, the lightning golden spear flickered and flashed into the city gate passage. Behind him, a group of apprentices released the witchcraft that had been prepared for a long time, struck forward violently, and took advantage of the flow to hit the midway projectile weapon, and proceeded towards the alien attack. Just like this, in a large number of wars, Level 5 apprentices are more effective, being able to perform two witchcraft at the same time, plus super high manipulation and control capabilities, making witchcraft power constantly extinct. Of course, provided that the attack received did not suddenly exceed the upper limit. Because the passage was not wide enough, there were only three teams standing side by side. Three teams were dispatched to cast a witchcraft in turn, suppressing the attack from the front. "Kill them all with me---" Rock''s wand pointed to the front, and he was about to lead the team to push it across, and he directly blasted a blood path. A voice came from the sky, interrupting his words. "houhou---" With the roar of the beast, a huge shadow appeared in the sky one after another, and a dragon-shaped creature flew out, a total of five, swept back. This is the bloodline ability of the imperial alien race. It integrates the summoned virtual dragon shadow into the body, transforming itself into a half dragon, and can fight in the form of a sub-dragon. According to the wizard''s investigation, this ability has great side effects, but the combat effectiveness is good. "." At the same time, a sound came from the other four city gates, and the gates gradually opened, revealing the hidden soldiers peaks, weapons and armors shining coldly. The aliens took the initiative to attack. There was a peak of alien soldiers in the front, and a half-dragon at the back. They wanted to fuse back and forth to cover up the apprentices before the barrier. The apprentices were not panicked. Since they chose to attack the barrier, they were already ready to be besieged by others, it was just more killings. "Captain, leave it to us over there." Lie had to take the initiative. "Okay, one team has one gate, the pressure is the greatest in the middle, just two teams, see who breaks the barrier first." Rock shouted. "Captain, you have suffered, this side must be targeted." Grace laughed. During the conversation of several captains, the team moved quickly and moved to other city gates. The final words were covered by various sounds, and the confrontation had already begun. The alien race in front of him began to kill. "Puff." In the face of countless enemies, the captains used poisonous bombs one after another, and the poisonous smoke clouded and dyed the front of the barrier into a terrible green. The apprentices took the initiative to retreat more than a dozen steps. The alien race did not come out. In such a situation, the half-dragons did not dare to **** it down, and were still looking for opportunities in the sky. The alien tactics were broken all at once. The inside of the rock was closed, and the green smoke caused an agitation. "Appeared, appeared, their hidden power appeared, a mysterious toxin. Damn! This shouldn''t be the power controlled by the wizard apprentice. How could the apprentice''s toxin have such a lethal power?" Looking at the picture displayed in the mirror, the old woman Beatr exclaimed, her voice mixed with anxiety. She saw it with her own eyes. After being swept away by the poisonous gas, every one of her sons and daughters seemed to have been drawn away from their vitality. There was no trace of struggling. "What should I do?" At the top of the scepter in her hand, the scarlet orb became more and more blood red, like a rolling blood cell. "Don''t worry, I have already sent three groups of people to the''Third Frontier City'', and I have also notified other tribes in the wasteland that they will send more reinforcements soon. There are more than 40 people, no matter how powerful they are, they cant last long. " Elder Qiao Gil was calmer than her. This was only on the surface. Seeing the poison gas driven by the apprentice, his heart trembled abruptly, and he was very scared. He thinks more, if this kind of poison gas becomes the standing force of the apprentice, then --- can''t imagine it. "Release the messenger bird, inform Conrad them, and let them do it as soon as possible. I want to kill all these apprentices, not one can stay." He shouted to the outside, he didn''t believe it, this supernormal power can be used one after another without any cost. Outside the command room, someone hurriedly left. Below the rock barrier. In front of the city gate and in the passage, a group of aliens were dumped. Except for their pale eyes, it was not obvious from the outside that they were injured, but they all lost their lives. "kill!" Just now, the alien race in the rear was obviously frightened. At this time, under the order of the leader of the higher-level bloodline, the power in the bloodline suppressed the fear, stepping on the body of the same race, and screaming and killing it~www.novelhall. com~houhou---" At the same time, the five-headed flying pterosaurs pounced from a distance, and the target was the Black Witch Battalion. This time, the offensive of the front and back flanking was formed, and the apprentices had to face a group of alien races who were not afraid of death. "Hehe, you are too naive." Facing this kind of attack, many apprentices showed brutal smiles, their eyes full of indifference to alien life. Without a second word, the captains once again used six gas bombs before the flying pterodactyl was smashed. The green gas once again covered the front of the city gate, forming a new death ring area. The scene of reaping life was staged again, and the foreign soldiers peak did not cause any waves. "what!" "------" The command room on the gate, seeing the picture in front of him, two scepter elders guarding the gate, one screamed in horror, the other lost his voice, and had not recovered for a long time. "Hurry up, send the messenger bird to let Conrad and the others stop---" For a moment, Georgill recovered and looked at the flying pterodactyl who was rushing down. His face suddenly became ugly, and he quickly shouted outside. It''s a pity that his order is too late. The Pterosaur obviously obeyed his order and vowed to kill the apprentice below. "They---will sacrifice." After the words, Georgill saw that the deadly poisonous gas was displayed by a few ordinary apprentices, and the apprentice in the lead was preparing to besieged Conrad and the others. Chapter 218： Bingfeng direction Through a large-scale blood sacrifice, the imperial alien race used the power in the bloodline to transform into a subspecies of flying pterosaurs. One head was about seven meters long. Except for its size, it was not much different from the evil dragon descendants Roque had seen. Flying pterosaurs rushed down from the sky, with the help of the force of the downward thrust, like meteorites falling from the sky, the momentum it brought was eye-catching, and no apprentice dared to resist. "Get out of the way first." This kind of time is to test the apprentices'' evasion ability. If there is only one flying pterosaur, the apprentices can dodge calmly after being prepared. This will be different, the flying pterosaurs fall one after another, clearly not wanting to give the apprentice more time. "Die." An apprentice saw that he had fallen to the end and could not completely avoid the pterosaur''s attack. He gritted his teeth and threw a gas bomb towards the ground behind him. At the moment when he was shot flying, when the witchcraft shield was violently attacked, the gas bomb was detonated. The next moment, the poison gas began to expand, and he himself was knocked into flight. Coincidentally, the situation on the other side is similar. In the same encounter, the two black witch apprentices have the same idea, choosing to maximize their own interests, even if they die hard. Flying pterosaurs are happy when they fall, and if they want to fly into the sky again, no one will give them a chance. To deal with such large creatures, gas bombs are even more powerful tools. Before the captains could take action, the nearby Level 4 apprentices took the lead and turned the flying pterosaur into a corpse. "Are you dead?" "Can''t die, give them high-level healing potions." The battle of Slaying the Dragon ended. In the final statistics, two apprentices were seriously injured, one was moderately injured, and seven were slightly injured, all of whom were Level 4 apprentices. What annoyed Rock was that someone injured himself in order to grab power and wasted two gas bombs. On the other side, after four rounds of death charge, the alien race finally stopped being tough. Perhaps it received a new order and chose to retreat, directly letting out the gate of the city. The Black Witch Brigade easily passed through the city gate and hit the other side of the barrier. "It seems that they are going to fight with us in Guan Sene." Standing on the steps, Roque looked at the area on the other side of the pass. Many alien races fled to this part of the area, and they will definitely be killed from the back later. The place to enter the gate is in the middle. The wide steps made up of feldspar strips can only reach half of the second floor, and then go up by the side steps. In fact, due to the structural requirements of the barrier, the second floor is far above seven meters. "Which squad stay? One is not to block the way back, the other is to pay attention to the situation on the alien side, and the third is not to let outsiders come in, which is our benefit." Rock briefly said the task. . There is another point he didn''t say. The seriously injured must stay and someone needs to take care of it by the way, so as not to chill the hearts of other people. This kind of situation will hardly exist, so he didn''t say. "Captain, leave it to our squad." Seeing that the others didn''t speak, Vao took the initiative to stand up. It was his squad apprentice who just grabbed the credit. "The six of you stay, assist Captain Vau, remember your mission, the barrier is only allowed to go out and not to enter. It is really invincible. Let us know first." Roque waved his hand and left the six of his team, including cloth. Reined. All the other people entered the Guansane. They must end the battle as soon as possible, so as not to fall into the quagmire of the continuous increase of foreign troops. there are six levels of the gate, except for the gates on the bottom and the top of the city, there are four levels in the middle for garrison. "According to the habits of the alien race, adhering to the blood supremacy, the command room and the fortress core should be on the fourth floor." Liede said. "Yes, our attack came suddenly, and they probably didn''t move." Grace agreed. If the White Witch attacked in previous years, the alien race would hide the core of the fortress because the fortress was big enough. "Then go directly to the fourth floor and end their command room first." Rock agreed with the two people''s ideas. None of the captains worried about losing, because a big sneak attack in the wasteland had already killed 20 other race imperial ranks, plus the five people killed just now, there were a total of 25 people. Among the alien races, the number of imperial alien races is limited, and the replenishment of the wasteland soldiers must have mobilized the power of the barrier. They can be sure that there are definitely not many imperial alien races in the barrier, and those below the imperial level pose little threat to them. In fact, this is the case. Otherwise, the foreign soldiers would not withdraw so quickly when they were at the gate, and chose to enter the gate to fight. The Barbarian Stone Fortress is both high and wide, and the normal internal passage is five meters wide, which is not narrow. "Kill these demons for the glory of the clan." "Elder, take my power to kill them." Entering the barrier, even if the king-level and lord-level aliens launch suicide attacks, under the leadership of the five captains, the black witches seem to enter and leave the land of no one. In fact, this kind of environment is not conducive to the development of aliens, but is more suitable for apprentices to perform witchcraft. With apprentices'' super high senses and various abilities of small magic familiars, it is difficult to be attacked by aliens. In addition to occasionally using gas bombs to save time, most of the time they choose to use witchcraft against the enemy. At this time, no one will be stingy with all kinds of magical potions. Soon, they went down the stairs to the fourth floor. Except for some unfortunate injuries, no one died. "Rita, Oliver, you lead the team to the left, and the remaining three teams follow me to the right." Looking at the left and right passages, Rock directly issued a new order. Guan Senes resistance was weaker than they thought, and continuing to gather together to kill the enemy would only waste combat power. It just so happened that all floors were divided into two by the ladder, and he took advantage of the situation to form two teams. "You are the captain, you have the final say." Rita''s face collapsed and did not refute. She knew in her heart that a foreign race respects the right, and the right side is more likely to hit the opponent''s command post. "Roar." Then, before they left for tens of meters, the three flying pterosaurs rushed out first, stopped in front of Rock and the others, and told everyone clearly that something was hidden on the right. "Go back and help the captain." Rita rolled her eyes and led the team back again. Seeing these three trapped dragons, the apprentices couldnt help but pinch the gas bombs into their hands Yalong, who cant breathe out dragons, cant hold the gas bombs and kills despite its high resistance. It is not difficult to get up. Just now, they killed three heads all the way. At this time, the alien command post. "George, I can''t stop it, let''s fight with them." The old woman Beatr pulled off her cloak. The pass fell too fast, the reinforcements did not show up, it was too late. Thinking of the poison gas that the other party can use at will, they have guessed the changes in the wasteland, which undoubtedly makes people feel heartache and heart failure. There is no way to continue this battle. "No, you can''t die yet. Someone must bring the blood source beads back to the clan. There is also detailed information about the poison gas. Bring this. There are all records in it. If it weren''t for the widespread existence of various contracts in the wizarding world, it would be impossible for the apprentice to leak the secrets. I really want to catch one for you to take back for interrogation. " Hearing the roar outside suddenly stopped, Georgill shook his head and took out a pure transparent spar from the big round mirror in front of him. "how about you?" "I must be responsible for the fall of the barrier. Let''s go, don''t make me embarrassed. From the moment we enter the battlefield, we will forget life and death soon." For a moment, a flying pterodactyl flew away from Guansai from the top floor. Georgill listened to the sound of getting closer, holding a dagger at his heart, and chose to commit suicide, or sacrifice. A touch of red light rose from him, through the wall, and flew into the next room. Chapter 219： My barrier When the apprentices rushed into the so-called command post, a small and slightly dim room was found, except for a corpse, no other aliens existed inside. "Yes, this is the command post. This mirror can see the surroundings of Guansi, and only appears in the alien command post. Looking at the style of his brocade robe and his scepter, it proves that he is an imperial alien. It should be an alien commander." He had to look around and draw a conclusion. "Why did he commit suicide? Like many other races outside." Oliver said in surprise. Before anyone responded, a sound similar to a beating heart sounded near them. "Boom!" At the same time, several people noticed a fatal danger, and there was a very powerful creature nearby. "The core of the barrier should be on the side of the command post. They committed suicide in order to sacrifice power to the guardian beast of the battle banner, a kind of apprentice-level extreme creature." The speaker still said. He also knows that there is said to be a kind of funeral in a foreign race, called a beast burial, which is to sacrifice one''s body to the beast relatives after death and be swallowed by them. Undoubtedly, the power of the alien beasts stacked with alien bloodlines is very powerful, gradually surpassing the imperial aliens, and can be cultivated to the limit below the first-order creatures. When awakening is not implemented, it is closed in a sealed space and suppressed with special force. It will only kill the creatures that have broken into the room, and it would be better to guard the core of the barrier. Beast burial causes alien beasts to develop a habit. Once fully awakened, they prefer familiar tastes and devour foreign races. "Then what are you waiting for, quickly kill it." Rock said. "Wait for it to come out. Aliens generally don''t set up normal passages for the core of the barrier. The walls are difficult to break." Liede suggested. After half a minute, there was a sound of cracking the wall, on the other side. "You said, if we don''t go out, will it clean up other alien races first, and then come to kill us." Rita said quietly. "Your thoughts are really ugly. Those alien races are our military exploits. Why are they lost in vain?" Grace retorted, speaking unceremoniously. She thinks in the same way as other apprentices. There is no reason for the alien race who can obtain military exploits to give a alien beast to reduce her own harvest. "Less long-winded, solve it as soon as possible." Rock waved his hand, and there were more conflicts with the number of people, and all kinds of small problems continued, but he didn''t have time to deal with it. He discovered that, with the help of gas bombs, these black witch apprentices swelled very much. Whether they were apprentices of level 4 or level 5, he suspected that the apprentices would turn into reckless men if it were not for the long-standing prudence. Without him, the benefits come, just like grabbing power before. "Okay, captain, wait and see." After speaking, Rita and Oliver stepped out first, for fear of being preempted by others, many people were very speechless. The two were a little late to return just now, and when they arrived, the flying pterosaur had been killed, this could only be left to them. When the other squads went out, the battle was over, and the tunnel not far away was filled with poisonous spirit mist, which had not completely dissipated. "How many gas bombs did you use?" Roque glanced at the dead double-headed giant snake, and said angrily. "It''s a bit strong. It can only be done to save time. There are four in total." Rita answered his words. can end the battle so quickly, it must be the two captains who shot together, using gas bombs as the main method, plus their speed. Hearing this, Roque''s face turned dark. If this continues, it is estimated that the gas bomb will not last long. If he knew that, he should strictly limit everyone''s release quota, or add one more to the contract. This is all addictive, it''s pretty good! "Everyone, use gas bombs carefully. Next, clean up all floors. I don''t want you to waste gas bombs. This is our strategic material and the quantity is limited." He said solemnly. "It''s easy to use, you must pay attention next time." Rita smiled reservedly. "After I finish the ceremony, be sure not to let other apprentices enter the rock barrier, I understand what I mean." He continued, his tone solemnly. "Understand." Everyone responded in unison, after all, it was in their own interests. The apprentices furiously slew to other places and wiped out the remaining alien races according to the captain''s will. Only two of them stayed. "Why don''t you go?" Rock looked at the two in front of him in surprise. "The captain is not going, as the deputy captain, I am embarrassed to go." Grace said. "Yes, anyway, the barrier has been taken down. As the deputy captain, I don''t look down on those small interests, so let''s give it to others generously." Liede agreed. Rock rolled his eyes, and was too lazy to ask further. If he said that he didn''t like those petty profits, there would be no one else except himself. "Captain, you just said that there are not enough gas bombs, is it true?" After a short pause, Liede asked. "Probably," Rock said vaguely. "Do you need materials? I can provide them, very fast." Seeing that he didn''t deny, I knew it well. "The same is true for me, and I can help make it. You know my accomplishments in magical devices." Grace also said. "Don''t talk about this, I will find you if necessary." Rock shook his head. The two got the promise and couldn''t help it after a while and left in the name of inspection. Rock looked at the empty surroundings, standing beside the giant snake. Fortunately, I can hold back it, it is useless to save it once, otherwise it will be wasted. He thought to himself. After waiting for a while, he left the fourth floor. Some things still need to be arranged in person. After a short while, the three of them returned to the fourth floor. The purge had been completed, and patrols were arranged everywhere, and no other apprentices could get in. The next step is very important The three of them followed the passage where the alien beasts smashed out, and came to the core secret room of the barrier. Under the witness of the two deputy captains, Rock stepped on the sticky traces. The central altar. "Follow the ancient rituals, follow the rules of the wizarding code front, and under the witness of justice scales, as the captain of the team, I represent the 256th team of the Baipu League" He held a crystal ball in one hand and a foreign war flag in the other. His mouth was whispering, his voice was not loud, but he fluttered to every corner of the fortress, and fluttered somewhere in the sky. A kind of mysterious power was pulled down, and silently swept across the fortress. In just two seconds, the battle flag in his hand changed and turned into another battle flag. Pure black battle flag, one side is tangled with mist, mixed with traces of other symbols, and the other side has the word 36. "It''s about to begin, it''s really exciting!" Many apprentices expected what was going to happen and sighed inexplicably. At the same time, without warning, the space has changed, and there is a dimness that makes it impossible to perceive the laws. In the blink of an eye, the barrier changed into another appearance, clearly transformed into another outstanding barrier, including the surrounding mountains, but the city gate faced the alien plane. "From now on, Guansai belongs to me and also belongs to our Black Witch team." Rock holding the crystal ball, walked out of the newly formed protective shield, and looked at the two deputy captains with a smile. The firmament of the sky, the white end of the balance was completely pressed down, pressing to the bottom of the balance, the inexplicable air flow in the balance rod accelerated, flowing from the golden end to the white end, and then submerged into the void. Chapter 220： Scale council The Scale Council, the full name of the "Witcher Alliance Plane Front Strategic Meritorious Coordination Council", is a directly affiliated body of the Code Conference, whose responsibility is to measure the merits in the plane battlefield in the name of the "Justice Balance". "Record, the 3610 battlefield launched a war, the main attack." In a solemn hall, there are dozens of shining crystal balls. In front of each crystal ball, two wizards are watching closely. The wizards are like sculptures randomly placed there. This is the residence of the junior Tianping Council. At this time, in a crystal ball on the left side, a pure black battle flag was suddenly condensed, a small battle flag, so small that it could be easily ignored by people, and was immediately noticed by a certain wizard who was watching. "Ahem, Mr. Camp, this is not the time to indulge in knowledge, don''t forget your duty." However, the wizard next to him did not respond, and seemed to be thinking about the problem. The speaking wizard Gori turned dark and gave him a push quietly. "---oh, are you going to change shifts so soon?" The Kemp wizard who was pushed awakened suddenly, his eyes opened like a beast, and his expression eased when he noticed the surrounding scenery. Seeing his appearance, the people around him chuckled, not surprised. After coming down from the killing fields and suddenly entering such a laid-back environment, many wizards were uncomfortable at first. Moreover, this Camp wizard didn''t really sleep, but used the power of the balance of justice to heal his wounds, a kind of mental trauma that is difficult to heal. "It''s only the fifth day, and Wizard Camp has finished thinking." Wizard Gori shook his head, and then said, "Record, Battlefield 3610 launched a war, the main attack." "I see, is it White River Academy?" The Camp wizard rubbed his head, preparing to record the information on the new animal skin scroll. "It''s not, but the Grey Mist Tower Academy. This is a special apprentice battlefield. This academy has not led the offensive on the 3610 battlefield for 195 years and 8 months. I don''t know why it has become so active." Said. The memory of a wizard is terrifying, especially when he focuses on a certain point, wizard Gori suddenly remembered all kinds of information on the battlefield of plane 3610. "What''s wrong?" Seeing that he wasn''t interested, Wizard Camp thought that there was a problem with his writing. "This kind of offensive can only last for three to five days, which is of little significance." Wizard Gori explained that he also knew that under the control of the law enforcement team, the apprentice of the Dark Witch who started the war would be punished and even lost his life. "Uh-keep your eyes on it, you can''t let down this group of courageous and ambitious apprentices." With the emergence of a new war, Camp Wizard''s expression was a little bit uplifted. Sequence 36 lighthouse fortress, the 10th battlefield. Under the faint moonlight, the wild stone barrier suddenly turned into a fortress of the peak, and the surrounding peaks and the rear area were the same. No apprentice felt strange to this kind of change. There are so many strange things, and Rock doesnt feel strange. What he learned is that the entire Jiuling Pass is actually a large-scale magic weapon, but it is a bit special. It is not high-grade, and it is still at the apprentice level. In terms of quality, it must surpass the stone barrier. Moreover, this barrier was the one he had just selected. There is only one type of building. The only difference is the height. He chose a 12-meter-high one. How does it feel like playing a game? But fortunately, we really want to guard the savage stone barrier, but we are not enough. The gate has a simple structure, with only three floors. The first floor is the city gate, the second floor is the camp and the core, and the third floor is the city head. They are at the moment. Not surprisingly, the second floor is the fortress core room. "I''ll try it." Lie had reached out his hand and touched a certain area, his fingers were immediately blocked by a layer of protection. "As shown by the data, only the captain can enter and leave freely." Grace also tried it. With her status as deputy team leader, unless the protective layer was forcibly destroyed, she would not have access to the barrier battle flag. are the same barriers, so wizard barriers must be different from alien barriers. With this layer of protection, there is no need to turn the core room into a secret room, just send a demon pet and a few apprentices to guard it. "Go and see." The three captains walked out and heard the cheers of the team members. They did something that was unimaginable before, and succeeded so quickly. Even if the mind was as firm as a black witch apprentice, they couldn''t help but cheer. Let them be happy for half a minute, but Rock interrupted their interest. "Ahem, I am happy to overcome the barrier, but the matter is far from over. I must tell you about defense now. ------ Keep your fighting enthusiasm, the next battle will be more difficult, the aliens will not stop. " The attitude of the foreign race towards the barrier has long been concluded from the previous data. For the Black Witch Brigade, if you stick to it for a day, you will get an extra point. "Captain, please rest assured, we will inevitably guard the barrier, and we will never give foreign races a chance." "That''s right, that''s right, everyone think about merit. A little merit represents the possibility of a little advanced wizard. If you stick to it for a few more days, everyone present may become an official wizard." "I agree. I''m not desperate at this time. When do I want to wait." At all, he didn''t need Rock to mobilize the players. He just opened his head. The black witch apprentices consciously persuaded others one by one, for fear that someone might not try their best. has overcome the barriers, and the benefits are already in front of them, enough to make the apprentices forget their lives, especially those who feel that they have little hope for advanced formal wizards. "Hey, Captain, your gas bomb, would you like to add more to us?" Herb proposed in a low voice. As soon as he said this, the other people''s voices became quieter, and they looked at their captain with a respectful attitude, which was very different from that in the daytime. Regardless of whether it is based on interests or the result of overcoming the barriers this time, for Captain Roque, the players recognize it from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, Rock''s prestige is the same for a moment by virtue of the great victory. Looking at the pair of eyes that fell on him, to be honest, Roque really had a headache. He felt that he took out the gas bomb like opening a Pandoras box, and can foresee it, This matter cannot be concluded by his ability. That''s all, why do you think so much? I didn''t think about the consequences a long time ago. Now that it is too late to think about other things, he sighed in his heart. "Report the remaining number first, and let me see how much you waste?" Rock said with a straight face. Hearing the captain''s words, many people showed embarrassment. Imagine that a gas bomb was thrown out and the enemy was harvested. What a relaxing thing, in order to save time, I accidentally used it too much. So they made a mistake that most apprentices would make. After a quick count, Roque''s face was completely dark. He looked at some people who had exhausted the gas bombs and couldn''t help but cursed; "You can just throw away the words''wizard apprentice'' and change your behavior to''gas bomb throwing.'' Teacher'' forget it." The scolded person smiled and didn''t refute. It didn''t hurt or itchy anyway. In fact, if they could become the "gas bomber" as the captain called, they would be happy in their hearts. Then the team leaders words changed their faces; "Listen, I will decide the number of the next batch of gas bombs based on the use of your last batch of gas bombs, so I can do it myself." "Don''t be captain." Roque did not respond to their request, and he only had this way to control the frequency of the team members'' use of gas bombs. Fighting with gas bombs was burning his own magic stone. There are still people wasting it. It is unforgivable for him to be ignorant of his interests! Chapter 221： Crazy message Under the night, after the new barrier, the soil on the ground was lifted off a bit, and a small scaly familiar came out, revealing half of its head. It looked around carefully, and when it found that there was no other movement, it relaxed a lot. It is called Parker, a mutated, demonized, scaled beast, sent out by its own unscrupulous master, and risking being torn apart by other monsters, it traversed the entire wasteland and quietly came to the alien barrier. "Why is there no fighting?" The next moment, Parker''s eyes rounded, staring at the front in a daze, and then he scratched his head with his small paw. "Did I go in the wrong direction?" "No, no, Lao Pa, I am a dignified terrain scale beast, how can I make such a low-level mistake? There must be something wrong---" Parker sneaked back into the ground again, and after a while he emerged from another place, getting closer to the barrier, so that it could see things next to the barrier more clearly. It found that the barriers in front of them were different. There were many apprentices patrolling the city, and they looked very serious. There are many corpses piled around the barrier, among them is a huge flying pterosaur. At this time, the city gate is open, and you can see on the other side, an apprentice is busy throwing corpses. "It''s not right, it''s wrong, the direction of the city gate is wrong, and the location of the''throwing corpse pit'' is also wrong, isn''t it---impossible---" Parker''s little head turned madly, thinking of a possibility, and was immediately rejected by it, and his head shook his head, but the scenery in front of him clearly told him that there was no other possibility except this one. After was confirmed again and again, it couldn''t help but swallowed and made a gurgling sound. "Something has happened, you have to take the news back quickly." It screamed and turned back quickly. In fact, under the command of the captain, the Black Witch Brigade had already relaxed the martial law, otherwise the movement made by Parker would have to attract other familiars. After Guansai was occupied by the Black Witch Brigade, the crazy counterattack they imagined did not happen, and the alien race completely retreated. The reason is not difficult to guess. One is that the high-end power of the alien race has been cleaned up a lot under the offensive of the Black Witch Brigade, and they need time to re-convene personnel; the other is the taboo of gas bombs, and they act boldly when they can''t resist Very unwise. Rock can still think that the alien race must be counterattacking, and the next time it will be a shocking shock. Therefore, he also needs to make the necessary preparations, and there is no time to rest at all. At this meeting, he arranged tasks for the teams, and asked Grace to guard the new barrier with all his heart, led his team and the columned team into the wasteland, and returned to another heavy barrier. "Who?" Due to the departure of the Black Witch Brigade, Jueling Pass has also become a sleepless place. The apprentices must control new trends in order to decide the next action. Seeing movement under the barrier, an apprentice shouted. Rock and his party did not respond to each other, they used their own identity information to call the gate of the city and went straight through. "Mr. Roque, Mr. Leide, can you tell me something related to your actions, or we--" Chengtou, Valentine recognized the identity of the group of people, and hurried to the other side, continuing to ask. His actions disturbed many people, and they rushed around. Hearing this, Rock thought for a moment, stopped, and turned to look at the apprentices at the top of the city. "Everyone, we have already defeated the wild stone barrier. We have also cleaned up most of the alien races in the wasteland, but there are still a small number of weak aliens who escaped and hid in the wasteland. If you are interested in earning military exploits or meritorious services, please go to the Qing and Suppress the remaining alien races, or come directly to the new barrier to fight against the alien races together. " Rock''s voice was not loud. He heard it in the ears of many apprentices like a thunder on the ground, bursting to make the eardrum tremble. For Rock, by this time, the battle has been set, the battle flag is standing in the new barrier, and the biggest benefit has been captured by the Black Witch Brigade. Next, confidentiality is impossible. There must be a lot of people coming to Xinguan, so there is no need to be too greedy, eat meat by yourself, and leave someone else a bite of soup anyway. As for whether these people think this way, he doesn''t care, an attitude, whether love will come, or stop it if it comes. After speaking, he took people away. "Look at their silly look, the captain''s words are too domineering, too deflated." Herb praised. "Really? Maybe it will attract new enemies." Rock couldn''t comment. "What are you afraid of? On the 10th battlefield, is there still someone who is our opponent." Herb disagrees. As their bodies get farther and farther away from the barrier, the sound that reaches the barrier gradually weakens until it disappears. But above the barrier, after falling into a brief silence, someone finally broke the atmosphere. "Impossible, you can slaughter the entire wasteland so quickly, and also conquered the alien barrier, they won''t be able to hold it anymore, they want to lie to us to help." Someone yelled and shouted. "Hehe, do you think you are stupid, or he is stupid, is it necessary to tell such a lie that can be broken by a single poke?" Valentine sneered. "Think about it, the time is too short. Even if the aliens stand one person apart one meter away, and stand still and let them kill, they will kill less than fifty people with a wand and a long sword. It can''t be over so soon," the man retorted. Although his words are a bit exaggerated, the truth is almost the same. Indeed, the time for the Black Witch Brigade to break through the wasteland and the barrier is too short to believe it is true. "I see, they have a hidden and powerful power, maybe---" another apprentice said suddenly. Even though his words are not finished, everyone understands what he wants to say. If his guess is true, then the hidden power in the team is very important. At this moment, many apprentices have a feeling of throbbing, and their eyes are as aggressive as wolf eyes. "Pattern." It didn''t take long A demon pet swiftly climbed up the barrier. It was Parker, the terrestrial scale beast. It trot and climbed onto the shoulders of its owner Valentine, and lay on it, panting for breath. "Valentin, I have something important to tell you, hurry up and take me back to the room." It said in a low voice. "Could it be that the wild stone barrier was breached?" Seeing the appearance of his own demon, Valentine blurted out. "How did you know? You---you raised other familiars with me behind your back, I---I risked being killed and walked a thousand, ten thousand, or one hundred thousand steps--- A lot of talents--" Parker''s face collapsed at the thought of something. "Stop talking, I was joking before, teasing you, who made you dare not go over---ahem, I mean, Roque was here just now." Upon hearing this, Valentin interrupted it quickly and explained it. Seeing the strange face of the person next to him, he pretended to cough, his face straightened, and he was talking about the subject. Undoubtedly, Pal''s words confirmed the accuracy of the news, but some people did not believe that Valentine could not control them, so he hurriedly got off the barrier and walked out of the battlefield. Not long after, other familiars returned one after another, bringing the same news. Now the apprentices didn''t want to believe it, they had to believe it. Led by the fifth-level apprentice Rok, a team of only forty people, it took less than three hours to slaughter the entire wasteland and occupy the barrier of the alien race. Above the barrier, many apprentices regretted it, because they had the opportunity to join before but were rejected by themselves. Chapter 222： Plan for benefits The lighthouse fortress, coordinating the entire sequence of the 36-dimensional front, at the moment when the balance on Battlefield No. 10 was completely depressed, there was an immediate change in the fortress. No. 10 Wizard Tower, the crystal ball above the spire suddenly flashed a red glow, like a bloodshot, passing along the spire to the tower. "Witcher Cherie, there has been a change in the battlefield on the 10th plane. Someone has conquered the alien barrier without authorization." In the Wizard Tower, the hall is illuminated by the red glow in another crystal ball. The witch pet Jona who guards the crystal ball beats a spirit, and she thinks her house has been breached. I took a closer look and found that it was wrong. The facts were just the opposite. It didn''t dare to neglect, and it hurriedly flapped its wings and flew into the internal laboratory. "Shut up, you idiot." The white-haired wizard Cheli was using a high-precision instrument to observe a biological slice, and when he heard it, he cursed without looking up. Jonah didn''t dare to say more, pulling her wings. After a while, Wizard Cherie put down the action in his hand, and it repeated what he said just now: "Someone broke through the alien barrier of Battlefield No. 10 without authorization." "Black Witch Apprentice?" Wizard Cherie was a little unhappy. "It should be right. Without your instructions, the apprentice of Baihe would not be so reckless at all." Jonah responded. "Lets find out which guys are not obedient, by the way, notify the Longfei wizard of the law enforcement team and let him handle it properly. Dont disturb my experiment if there is nothing important." Glancing at his biological slice, Wizard Cherie waved his hand impatiently, and ordered that he sent away the witch pet Jona, and continued to immerse himself in the experiment. Jonah rushed to Saibao No. 0, entered the place of the law enforcement team, and directly found Wizard Longfei, and found that he had a guest, a white witch apprentice she happened to know, and she didn''t care. " Wizard Longfield, someone broke the alien barrier on Battlefield 10 without authorization. According to Wizard Cherie, I hope you can handle it properly. Since they dare to violate the rules, don''t let them come out easily. They must wait until the garrison mission ends. " After entering the hall, Jonah changed her previous appearance, raised her head, and said in the tone of Wizard Cherie. It knows that the owner hates the idea of ??someone arbitrarily making claims and hitting the battlefield on the 10th plane, dragging her into cumbersome things and preventing her from concentrating on experiments. "Fred, what you just said was the battlefield of plane 10, right?" After listening to it, Wizard Longfei turned to look at the apprentice aside. At this time, Fred was completely stunned. "Fred?" The Wizard of Long Fei twisted his eyebrows, and pressed him with a hint of aura. "Oh that''s right, but I got news before that they had only left the Jie Ling Pass for three hours, with a mere forty people, how could they break the alien pass?" Fred woke up and said quickly. "That''s the truth, don''t you think I would be wrong!" Jonah waved her wings, swooped over to him, and stared at him condescendingly. "Sorry, Lord Jonah, I''m so surprised, I''m a little gaffe." Fred reduced his expression, handed over a medium magic stone as a gift, and sent Jonah aside. He stood up, and then said, "Wizard Longfield, as I said before, this apprentice named Rock has hidden some powerful power. It seems that I have far underestimated the harmfulness of hidden power. This is clearly a force that can change the situation of the battle. If it is in the hands of the law enforcement team, the meaning is completely different. " After leaving the barrier for a while, Rock led his team to the edge of the battlefield, waiting for something on the side of the island. Not long after, a big purple crow appeared and flew towards them. "Why are you looking for me? It won''t be used up, right?" Haru''s posture freezes in mid-air, and he asks with a sullen face. "Not much." Rock rubbed his head and looked at it in surprise. I don''t know when Haru learned this ability to float without flapping his wings. It was weird. "You don''t save." Haru noticed his gaze, slightly proud, opened his mouth, and spit out a bag of animal skins. Seeing its random movements, the other apprentices are a little hairy, such a terrifying thing is actually hidden in the stomach, this witch pet is a bit sturdy. "Haru, please send them all over, I already have a place to save it, it''s not safe to put it outside." Rock quickly caught it and handed it to Leide. "Are you sure?" Haru''s face was stern. "We have already knocked down the barrier, and the next step is defense. I don''t know when the aliens will attack and can''t run back and forth." Rock quickly explained. "Good job, worthy of the person I am after." Hearing this, Haru smiled triumphantly. "Then is there any way to help me find some materials? After I become a wizard, I will settle the settlement, and I must repay it twice, hehehehe." Taking advantage of it''s happiness, Roque said with a pleasing smile on his face. Harus identity represents a mentor, he actually hopes to get help from Timothy again, although it is unlikely, how can I know if I dont try, if Timothy is happy, he directly agrees. "Don''t, Captain, how can this little thing trouble the wizard Timothy, I can provide it." After listening to the list, he hurriedly came over and said earnestly. "Captain, I can do it too, and I will do my best." Herb followed, and assured Lied with his threatening eyes. "I" Sean opened his mouth. He knew his situation well that his request might not work in the family. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can provide some." In the team, several people said the same thing, without exception, they are all rich people. Everyone directly ignored a problem, and no one mentioned the reward, because the materials sent to the battlefield will eventually be converted into battlefield contributions, included in the battlefield battlefield calculation category, and turned into merits. This is what Bai Witch likes to do most Just like the gas bomb provided by Rock, he has paid a lot, and his merits are priceless, otherwise he will not be cheeky and seek help from his mentor. "Shut up all, no politeness at all." Unexpectedly, someone would take down his desk directly, and Roque scolded with a dark face. was reprimanded by him, including Lide, the apprentices were not upset, looked at Haru pleasedly, and learned the expressions of their captain. In the face of huge interests, what a face is worth, besides, the other party represents a second-order wizard, it is completely reasonable to please it, and it is not shameful. Seeing Rock helpless. "With their support, discuss it by yourself." Not surprisingly, Haru dispelled his delusion. "Okay." Rock wasn''t disappointed either. In fact, his mentor Timothy had already given a lot of support before, even Grace didn''t know this. In terms of refining gas bombs, Roque has really tried his best. From the improvement plan to the use of molds, he also has to earn magic stones, prepare materials, and make gas bombs. He is so busy. Later, he found out that it was impossible to go on like this, so he decisively asked his tutor for help, and Timothy generously provided a batch of low-level materials. Even so, plus part of the time on the cloud ship, he only made nine bags of gas bombs, a total of 743. If converted to inferior magic stones, regardless of his research and development costs and manual costs, the value is close to one hundred thousand. Starting a war is completely burning magic stones, and it burns frantically. Chapter 223： Do nothing Fort Zero, where the law enforcement team is stationed. "Sorceress Longfield, you have made our investigation interesting. Apprentice Rock has not returned to the fortress to fetch things, but asked a witch pet to help him transport him to the battlefield on the 10th plane." A godlike windbreaker flew in. , Its body length is only about half a meter, and its feathers are white and dense. "It seems that he knows that he is making a mistake, so he dare not show up in Guansane." The wizard Longfei nodded slightly, "Continue to monitor, stare at the witch pet, and let me know what happens." "Understood." After taking the order, the popular bird Sini flew out again. After it left, Hu Derui said: "As far as I know, Rock has always been cunning and has a deep resentment towards us, Bai Wu. When the newcomer was evaluated, the captains of the same team could not hold their heads up. This person has a murderous heart inside. If that kind of sharp weapon is in his hands, it will be extremely unfavorable for us, the White Witch. "Be calm, Fred." The wizard Longfei waved and interrupted him. How could he not know Fred''s thoughts. Fred stopped speaking, and sat down again. With his knowledge of Wizard Longfei, the other party probably heard his words to his heart. Under the trend of interest, the other party certainly doesn''t mind handling it smoothly. "Fred, dare you take a trip to the battlefield of plane 10 in the name of the law enforcement team to bring Rock back." After a while, the Wizard of Longfei asked casually. Fred is embarrassed by this. Roque is very powerful. Once he breaks into it, who knows what those daring black apprentices will do to him. You don''t have to do it yourself to kill. In your own capacity, there is really no need to take this kind of risk to be someone else''s bait. "You may not know that there are a total of six Level 5 apprentices in his team. If you force a conflict with them, you will inevitably let the aliens watch jokes and lose the face of the Baipu Alliance." Fred sighed, tactfully. Refused. Seeing him confess, Wizard Longfei couldn''t say no, but after hitting him, he didn''t continue to embarrass him. After a while, Sini hurried back. "Witcher Longfei, the witch pet has just gone to the battlefield on the 10th plane. Now, he has brought another witch pet and is transporting some things, several animal skin bags." It reported. "There must be something that can change the situation of the battle in it." Hearing it, Fred stood up abruptly and said firmly. The two-headed witch pets represent two wizards. Even in the law enforcement team, the wizard Longfei didn''t want to offend him if he didn''t figure out the identity of the other party. "Wizard Longfield, if you don''t go and see, things will be transported to the battlefield of the plane by them, and no one can stop then." Furui said anxiously. "It''s really unreasonable. When the lighthouse fortress is where it is, these black witch pets are too presumptuous." The wizard Longfei was still thinking about the pros and cons, and the witch pet Jona said loudly. "Sini, take me there, I want to see who is so unruly." It continued. "Okay---Okay, Lord Jonah." Windjacket Sini didn''t dare to refuse. The two demonized beasts flew out to make trouble for each other. Wizard Longfei''s face became slightly ugly, and he had to chase after him. Actually, he is in this position, and there are no fewer black witches who have offended him. Even if he offends more black witches, there is no big problem. In terms of protecting shortcomings, the law enforcement team is the toughest. It''s just this way of being led by the nose, which makes him very upset. Above the Inland Sea, even if the sky is still dark, it is like daytime A huge bat is surrounded by clouds and mist, carrying six bags of animal skins, and a purple crow stands on the top of the bag. The purple crow looks at the six roads, showing the momentum of watching the wild. "Boss Haru, I don''t think we can do this well," the giant bat Totasi whispered. "Do you think it? I want it. I want you to slow down, or the troublesome thief can''t catch up, what should I do?" Haru maintained a posture that he thought was very handsome, but was disturbed by Toast, and looked a little unhappy. "But the Rock boy is still waiting, we haven''t shown up for so long, he must be very worried, maybe he will rush out, what should I do if he is taken away." Toutasi persuaded. It wants to fly quickly, of course not because of such nonsense, but because of its appearance at this time, which makes it very indecent to Master Toast. If it is seen by Roque and other acquaintances, wouldn''t it be shameful. "Hmm--" Haru heard it, and felt something reasonable. After two seconds of muttering, he nodded slightly, making Toast overjoyed, and the next sentence made his face collapse. "Just wait two minutes, the stupid bird dared to watch me, don''t think I didn''t find out, there must be some conspiracy, and see how I teach it." Haru said in an unchangeable tone. "Well, then two minutes, I''ll start counting." Toutasi had no choice but to give in, muttering in his mouth, "One, two, three - one hundred and twenty. " "Count it again." When the toast was finished counting and was about to accelerate, he heard Haru''s voice. "------" Toast turned his head back in a daze. "Let you count it again." Haru repeated. "Boss, one last time." With tears in his heart, Tutasi chose to submit again. There is no way, who makes Haru boss his natural enemy, and naturally restrains his own ferocious bird race. At the beginning, when the owner, Wizard Jetton, told him this, he didn''t believe it. They all could fly. Why was he afraid of an ugly crow? The first time I met Haru''s boss, he just glanced at each other, and there was a sense of fear in his heart for no reason. Intuition told him that once he offended the crow in front of him, terrible things would happen. Then, it believed. Later experience told it that the only thing that can restrain itself is the purple crow, and the other colors are not, even if it only brings a little other miscellaneous hair. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM In short, the crow exactly like the boss of Haru is his nemesis, although it has not encountered another one so far. Not far below , two witch pets appeared, and the eyes of the black witch apprentice lit up. After waiting for a long time, they were still flying slowly. "Captain, you have also prepared a special gas bomb, can it be applied so heavy?" Lie couldn''t help but doubt, he turned his head, but his captain''s eyes were a little weird. These two guys haven''t had a problem for a long time, so he almost forgets how bad the dispositions of being a witch pet are. Rock stared silently in the air. Although he didn''t know what these two guys wanted to do, he was certain that they were definitely doing things. "Captain?" Lie Diao looked at Rock, and then at the Wu Chong in the sky, with a "cock" in his heart. "Can you call Mike?" Rock said with a black face. "Will the three witch pets get together, will it be worse?" Liede worried, the captain''s words undoubtedly confirmed his guess. "Then do you have a way to stop the willful witch pets at both ends?" Rock whispered. "Uh---I''d better come to Mike, if something happens, the power of the three-headed witch pet is always stronger than the power of the two-headed witch pet." After hearing the list, there was no answer. The conversation between the two fell into the ears of other apprentices. For a while, the complexity of everyone''s hearts was beyond words to describe, but they were helpless. They could only stare at the sky eagerly, hoping that no one would make trouble. Chapter 224： Domineering Haru However, let them disappointed, two demonized beasts flew from the sky, one is the popular bird, the other is obviously the witch pet of the white witch, a dove-like creature with a long neck and a long colored tail. Then, a white-robed wizard appeared, pointing straight to the two Haru. Upon seeing this, Roque''s pupils shrank slightly, and he stepped back a few steps, hiding his figure in the mist outside the island. The others had learned something. "It''s you, the most verbose Haru in the witch pet world." Jonah recognized the purple crow at a glance. "Yo, Jonah the Miscellaneous." Haru also knew each other, and said each other''s name, "You came just right, the bird is sent, it has been staring at me for a long time, give you a face, hand it over, Todays affairs are---" When was halfway through the words, there was no sound. Haru opened his mouth and thought of "Thousand Characters Forbidden Array", and he was dumbfounded. "So what?" Jonah asked, tilting her head and looking at it. "Yeah, boss, what about it?" Totasi asked subconsciously, turning his head, and hitting Haru''s dangerous eye pupils, and hurriedly added, "I see. Just slap you to give up." Hearing this, Haru was disappointed with his little brother, too stupid to clean up. Then, it nodded pretentiously. "It''s still so awkward, long-winded Haru." Jona''s face was dark, and although it was a bit strange, it wasn''t strange, so she didn''t care. Haru winked at Toast. "Miscellaneous Jona, Boss Haru asked me to tell you, hand over your bird and let it slap again, or let it slap first and then hand over the bird, so that you can be spared." Totasi said in a very owing tone, arrogant and arrogant, as long as it is not the boss of Haru, it is not afraid of other witches. Haru nodded solemnly. "In that case, I can only fight one game. Let me see if you grow up." Jonah shouted angrily. Haru''s eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement. Seeing the scene in the sky, Roque came up with the word Tune the Tiger away from the Mountain. If Haru is caught in a battle, only the White Wizard and Totasi are left, the consequences are unimaginable. "Captain, what should I do?" The others thought of it as well. "Mike should be coming soon." Liede said, his tone unsure. "Don''t underestimate Haru, it shouldn''t be so easy to be fooled." Roque said, his words are not only to comfort the players, but also to comfort himself. With the instructor''s adjustment to Haru, he shouldn''t let him forget his duties, but he didn''t have the confidence to think of the endless levels of mistakes the witch pets had made. The apprentices could only stare at the gas bomb bag with anxious heart. At this time, Haru stretched out his wings, pointed at Jonah, and pointed at Longfei, the white wizard who had been silent. It seems to be ready to challenge a wizard plus a witch pet. This witch pet is not crazy! This is a common idea in the hearts of all the people present, challenging a wizard and challenging a witch pet is not a concept at all. "Boss Haru said, he is going to fight one and two." Toutasi didn''t think it was too big, and announced loudly, making the apprentice below want to plug his mouth with his boots. "Arrogant." Seeing it look down on herself so much, Jonah was really angry. When she spread her wings, her figure quickly swelled, turned into a three-meter giant dove, and rushed directly towards Haru. Without saying a word, Haru also turned into a giant crow and walked away. "Come on, boss, and hit the stray bird hard." Toasts smiled and flew down, trying to get rid of the trouble on his back quickly. The white wizard Longfei has been paying attention to it, his feet are like mist and water, and he hurriedly chased it. ''Humph! If you want to run, your opponent is Mr. Haru. Haru yelled in his heart, and the magic power surged around his body, and dense runes lit up on the purple metal feathers. There was a metal whistling sound, and three thousand flying feathers took off and left, floating like a long sword. In the blink of an eye, they flew into the air, trapping Jona and Longfei who were rushing over, and trapped them in the witch formation. This is magnetic particle manipulation, coupled with witchcraft, it is like a sword formation in a fantasy novel, the instructor can really play it! Seeing the scene before him, for his mentor Timothy, there is only one capitalized word''service'' in Roque''s heart. "Hurry up, I''m going to help Boss Haru fight." At this time, the toast had already come down, and the clouds were rolling, and the animal skin bag behind it was thrown away by it, and it was thrown in front of the apprentice, and it passed through the air by itself, and then turned back. "------" The toast was thrown randomly, and the apprentices below were in a hurry. Fortunately, they were extraordinary and could manipulate the energy particles, and pulled them back one by one. "boom." Before Toast approached, a strong energy wave erupted in the Purple Feather Witch Formation. The purple feathers were knocked apart, and Longfei Witch and Jonah escaped one after another. "How? It''s uncomfortable." Haru was able to speak again, and the purple feather flew to its side, clearly unharmed. Being trapped by a witch pet, even for only a few seconds, is a shame for Wizard Longfei, but he knew in his heart that the other party had just released the water, otherwise the shame left would be even more serious. "What do you want to do? This is not a place where you can be presumptuous, this is a lighthouse fortress." He said solemnly. "Tell you one thing, Apprentice Rock is a student of Timothy Wizard. Don''t bully him based on his strength and status, otherwise Timothy Wizard will not stop." Haru looked around for a week, his voice was not loud, but he was very firm. This meeting, Mike the Owl has arrived. "I also say that their actions in Battlefield No. 10 have been supported by Wizard Isaac." It continued Haru''s words. "Presumptuous." Such an arrogant witch pet made Wizard Longfei even more embarrassed. "Hmph." Haru snorted coldly, and changed to a female voice, his aura as thick as a mountain. "Go away." Mike''s voice became old, and it was clear that the wizard Isaac had descended. Two wizards appeared one after another , which confirmed that what the witch pet said was true, and indeed there were two wizards endorsing the plans of Roque and others. "go." Wizard Longfei was not arrogant enough to offend two second-order wizards at once, and his face was blue and white, and he took away the windbird. Jonah saw this, thinking of her own wizard who was addicted to experiments, she couldn''t help feeling frustrated, and hurriedly followed. "It''s really exciting." The island below, the apprentices breathed a sigh of relief when the matter was resolved. The three-headed witch pet flew down, and Haru returned to its original appearance. "Well, see my supernatural power. Cough cough, I mean, for your plan, I can fight hard and help you deter all the hidden young people. You can''t slack off---" Harus "Thousand-Character Forbidden Array" seems to have failed, the rune on the sharp mouth has faded and is about to disappear, and the words in its mouth are endless. Rock listened to it for the time being, while looking at it suspiciously, what this guy did was not to understand the thousand-character forbidden array. After a false alarm, Roque and the others did not dare to stay, and returned immediately with the gas bomb. They encountered many apprentices on the road, and no one dared to beat them to pay attention. When they hurried back to the barrier, it was almost dawn. At the same time, new news about the battlefront on the 10th dimension, news about the slaughter of the wasteland and breaking through the foreign barriers within 3 hours, and the conflict on the inner sea, all kinds of news spread in the lighthouse fortress, igniting the atmosphere in the castle. , Ignited the ambition of many black witch apprentices. Chapter 225： Good wind "kill!" "Kill them." After the news that the alien race was conquered was confirmed, the apprentices of Jueling Pass had no worries about the future. The killing of the remaining alien race was quite worthless, and no one would refuse. So, not long after, there was a new killing on the wasteland. Out of trust in the pet, Parker, Valentine was the first to react and find someone to cooperate and enter the wasteland. Not only that, he also earned an extra intelligence fee. As the other apprentices reacted, plus the new apprentices who entered Battlefield No. 10, the alien races in the wasteland were quickly cleaned up. "Do you have any ideas? Join Rock''s barrier, fight against the alien race, or return to the Great Pass." Companion Licock glanced at the alien race on the ground and asked. "Let''s go to the new barrier." Valentin groaned and responded. "To fight against foreign races together?" Licock said. The two said as they walked towards Xinguansi. "It''s too late now, even if we fight hard, most of the benefits fall in Rock''s team---" Valentin said unwillingly. "Yes, who did not let us join before, did not participate in conquering foreign barriers, did not have a list of battle flags, and the hidden power they control will not be shared with us." Licock sighed. Joining the barrier now is equivalent to risking the same risk and killing the same enemy. The benefits gained are indeed the residue left by others, and no one will be willing. As for joining the 256 team, it is equivalent to cutting the flesh of the team members, and no one of the apprentices in the team will agree. No matter what, even if it is to see the powerful hidden power, they will rush to the barrier, and then they can only decide what they can do there. As the sky gradually brightened, there were many apprentices who had similar thoughts with the two, and there were not a few apprentices who had various thoughts about the new barrier, and some took action. New barrier. The barrier core room is inside the Black Witch camp, and the remaining gas bombs are arranged by Roque in the protective cover next to the battle flag. After he released 112 new gas bombs, there were only about 400 remaining. He didn''t let himself go wrong either. This batch of gas bombs were distributed according to the use of the previous batch, and the apprentices that caused wastage appropriately reduced the number of distributions. According to the number of remaining gas bombs, the situation is a bit pessimistic, so Rock understands that he must make some arrangements early. "How many materials can you provide and how long will it take?" Two deputy captains were left behind. After the others left, Rock didn''t talk nonsense, and directly threw out a list of materials and handed them to them. The eyes of the two lit up, and after taking it, they leaned together to watch. "The materials on your list are not just for making gas bombs." After watching for a minute, Grace saw some clues. "It''s all---" Rock nodded affirmatively. "Impossible, you can''t lie to me." Grace has confidence in herself when it comes to making demonizers. "I didn''t say it was used to make this. How can you be sure that I only developed a gas bomb. Think about the one I used to break through the city gate. It''s not difficult to understand." Rock is holding a gas bomb. , Said with a smile. This guy must be deliberate. Grace curled her lips and heard him continue to say: "I have developed a total of 4 kinds of materials. The above materials are used to make No. 2, No. 3, and No. 4, which is the most lethal." "It''s pretty much the same. I can provide materials worth 200,000 magic stones, and it will take 7 to 9 days to reach the fortress." Grace answered first. This woman is so embarrassing. Hearing what she said, Roque was secretly speechless. "I provide 100,000, and the time is 9 or 10 days." After a while, I had to calculate a value. Roque was not surprised that the two had special transportation channels. Some of the channels established by the family were difficult for people to walk, but for some special demonized beasts, he did not ask. These two people are also really ruthless, and they directly take care of them. With the help of the two, they don''t need other people''s support for the time being. "Make arrangements as soon as possible." Rok did not refuse, the two were the deputy captains, and it was the turn of the two. Besides, the mentor and Isaacs wizard had to give their face. "Don''t worry, it must be delivered on time." Grace showed a smile on her face. "The same." The column goes well. After a while, the two of them left and turned into three of them and returned. Adding Buhler, they seemed to know some news, which made the two of them look ugly. "Is there any movement from the foreign race?" Roque''s heart tightened. "No, Buhler has something to do with you." Grace said coldly. This is weird. Grace and Buhler have not heard of any contradiction. Rock looked at the three in surprise. "Captain, I just learned that I have a batch of materials with the instructor, do you think it is useful?" Buhler said. Seeing that his appearance does not seem to be fake, Rock''s face has become very weird, you can think of it without guessing, it must be the handwriting of Wizard Jetton. It suddenly occurred to him that, based on the relationship between Timothy and Jetton, that batch of his own materials might have been sent to the academy by the wizard of Jetton. "Look at the list, are these?" He folded the paper and revealed the material of the No. 4 gas bomb. "That''s right." Buhler glanced around and gave an affirmative answer. Then you can''t go wrong, it must have been the Jerdon wizard who made the mistake for Buller, it may be easy to do it. "How many?" Liede asked first. "There are quite a few, probably worth 50,000 magic stones." Seeing the two deputy captains the same, Buhler whispered. is equivalent to three hundred and sixty No. 4 gas bombs. Whether it is for the face of Wizard Jetton or to solve the urgent need, Roque can''t refuse. "Then send it first, so I don''t have to pay for the magic stone." He waved a big hand and responded directly. Anyway, he was powerless for the benefit of the material. This is regarded as a generosity of others, and it is also his own favor, which can kill two birds with one stone. "Don''t use it, it''s free." Even if he loses his fortune, Buhler will not collect magic stones. The good wind relies on strength, and the more people take advantage of it, the more beneficial it is for Rock . After being separated from the three, he was in a good mood and went straight to the back of the barrier. Under the mountain, there are five flying pterosaurs and a double-headed giant snake on the left side. When the new level was changed before, the double-headed giant snake fell behind. He specifically asked, saying that he wanted to explore it. With his current prestige, no one doubted anything, thinking that he wanted to measure data in order to prepare for the next battle. There is no way, the collection ability has a time limit, and he can only use it until this time. He is not willing to miss the opportunity in vain, so he can only find an excuse. The imperial alien was transformed into a flying pterosaur, but it didnt turn back after death. This ability must have a lot of side effects on the body. He first checked, and in terms of physical strength, the six-headed creatures are not bad, and the strongest is the double-headed giant snake. It is an apprentice-level extreme creature that can make him feel deadly threatening. The first time it was collected, the target was a flying pterodactyl, which increased its power by 0.41. The second time to collect, the target is another flying pterodactyl, increasing the agility by 0.38 scale. The third and fourth collection targets are both double-headed giant snakes. The first time increases the physique by 0.5, the second time increases by 0.32 ticks. Rock Strength: 6.05, Agility: 6.06, Constitution: 7.45, Spirit: 7.27 Ability: Collection (0/4) Roque got a huge gain, and his mood became even better. He immediately called in a few people to deal with the wreckage with him. Chapter 226： Xinjiang City 3 Nine-ringed world, the third Xinjiang city. From the name of the city, it is not difficult to see that this ancient city was built specifically for the Glory Battlefield No. 3, which is very close to the Glory Battlefield, only ten minutes away. A small number of defeated soldiers escaped from the battlefield of glory and returned to the ancient city, bringing news that the barrier was breached, which was accidentally leaked out. Then the city was blocked and only allowed to enter but not to leave. The atmosphere in the city suddenly became tight. . "" In a house slightly to the side, there were nine knocks on the door rhythmically, and there were several responses. After repeated three times, the door was opened from the inside. The Foxtail man outside the door walked in and was led to a tightly guarded room. There are already several people in the room. Like the Foxtails, they are dressed as adventurers. In fact, they are a group of businessmen. "The time has come, and those who are willing to come have already come." A croissant merchant stood up and said, "Time is running out. I think you have found that the situation is different from previous years." "Yes, I have already sought out the city guards. I wanted to pay a fortune like in previous years. I went out of the city first and then made a plan, but they refused. They didn''t tell me any reason." A porcupine The man said coarsely, with a gloomy expression. "I can''t leave the city as Mr. Vic, let alone let us talk about it. I found a captain of the city guard and was almost caught by them." Another person sighed. There is a wartime rule in the third Xinjiang city. Once an important battle occurs in the battlefield, the garrison army has the right to enlist all races in the city, regardless of their status, to incorporate them into the army and send them to the battlefield to fight against evil mages. For the merchants, there is only one dead word to be sent to the battlefield, and then the people are gone, and the treasures are also occupied. "Mr. Manding, you are the most well-informed of us, and you are here so late, is there any secret news?" The croissant merchant asked the Foxtail man who came in last. "I got a message that the evil wizards in the battlefield control powerful new forces. Only two hundred people were dispatched this time. It took only two hours to slay the main clan army and retreat in panic, and there was a large number of routs. "Foxtail Manding said solemnly. "Two hundred people? The main clan legion is known as ten thousand people, there are so many scepter elders, this" "It''s dead, it''s dead, this time it''s dead, the main race has lost so much, it will definitely take other races to vent their anger, no wonder they won''t let us out of the city." When said this, many people''s faces changed drastically, because the news was too shocking. "According to legend, that group of evil wizards had an ancient well that devoured people. It seems that we will be buried in the ancient well. Poor me, this trip took 5 wives, and we can only die together." A rat man cried a little. "Don''t you have 21 wives, the remaining 16 will be alive and carry your wealth" another rat man puzzled. "You don''t understand, they are my favorite, how can I bear it?" The rat man shook his head affectionately. "Shut up, you two idiots, is it time to discuss this kind of issue?" Victor the porcupine couldn''t bear it and interrupted them roughly. The two rat men shivered, glanced at each other vaguely, and fell silent. A group of people with insufficient status and strength, discussing and discussing, finally did not get any desired answers, and left with despair. After walking for a while, Manding the Foxtail stopped the two rat men and blocked their way. "Mr. Manding, are you okay?" a rat man asked in surprise. "Two people, if you have offended in the past, please don''t take it off." Manding said in a low voice. "What are these words, we dare not make Mr. Manding make amends." Upon hearing his words, the two rat men looked frightened. "Then I''ll just say it straight. Look at the appearance of the two brothers. I haven''t finished talking just now. Is there a way to leave?" Manding stared at the two closely, found clues in their expressions, and quickly added. "Please help me, I am willing to pay high fees." "Mr. Manding is still the smartest. Those people are stupid." After a pause for half a second, a rat-man smiled triumphantly and did not continue to hide it. They wanted to perform a show to increase the price, but they didn''t expect to be scolded in public. After a while, the three discussed quietly. The war is coming! This is the consensus in everyone''s hearts, whether it is the warrior of the main race in the city, the merchants of other races, or the wanderers without races. Some people want to make a profit by this, so they secretly happy, some people are afraid of being called into the battlefield, so they become anxious. At this time, in the inner city of the third Xinjiang city, the atmosphere in the core building was about to freeze, and many people were scared to make no noise even when they walked. "Are you still awake? You trash mages, no longer can heal people, I will cut you all down." The tauren elder''s roar sounded again and spread throughout the entire hall. "Elder Beyat, the great elder, will soon wake up." An old mage wiped his sweat and responded in a low voice. "Elder Beyat is too old, forcibly transformed into a holy dragon, his body is more severely damaged, so he needs a longer treatment time." Another Mai Yi explained. "No need to explain, in another half an hour, if Beatr is not awake, chop them off and then pull them out." Tauren Elder Derek pronounced the sentence. Under the gaze of the city guard soldiers, the mages fought violently to heal Beate. Derek walked out of the bedroom, stood in front of the door, looking in the direction of Battlefield 3, the anger in his eyes was still not extinguished. In fact, very few alien races escaped from the battlefield, especially the bloodline at the leader level and above. They did not dare to escape at all, and they would inevitably die if they escaped. They would also affect relatives, friends and clans, and death on the battlefield would get the glory they deserve. . Out of fear some alien warriors with low bloodlines quickly calmed down after their heads escaped from the battlefield. They found that they had nowhere to escape, no matter where they were hiding, in the bloodline. Will be found under the guidance. They had to run back to the third Xinjiang city, just to die. Therefore, the news that the Great Elder Derek has obtained comes from the soldiers seeking help and the low-blood aliens who have fled. From Derek''s point of view, apart from exaggerating the enemy''s combat power, they did not bring any credible news. The war came suddenly and ended quickly, but Beate, the only one who knew the details, fell into a coma. How to keep Derek from getting angry. "Wake up, wake up!" Ten minutes later, there was a low voice of joy. Derek hurriedly walked in and saw that Beatr had opened his eyes and was struggling to sit up, he waved his hand to let the city guard take the mage out. "Beate, I need you to explain for me. The entire third territory is stationed with three thousand elite warriors and over 30 holy dragon warriors. Why are they all destroyed in just one night, and the wild stones are blocked? Lost it. Didnt I ask you to investigate the hidden power of the wizard apprentice? Did the two of you do something arbitrarily and do terrible things that angered the wizards? " In the opinion of the elder of the Bull Head tribe, only this explanation can explain what happened in the third territory. Under the thunder strike of the wizard apprentice, the third territory fell as a whole. Chapter 227： Unusual counterattack Hearing the words of the tauren elder, and feeling the majestic pressure from him, Beate made a squeak in his heart, and his face became paler. "Ahem-puff!" "Great Elder, hurry up---call the people from the nearby ministries, I have important news to tell, I''m afraid it will endanger all the tribes." Beater coughed hurriedly, couldn''t help but sprayed a mouthful of blood, only said a word, and passed out again. "Beate! I will tell you to wake up!" Amid Derek''s roar, the wizards were brought in again and checked for Beate, confirming that she was indeed in a strange coma. The barriers in the battlefield were all lost and fell into the hands of the wizard, no one dared to slack off. Ignore the trivialities between the various races, the third border city moved very quickly. At noon that day, the main tribes around the ancient city got news and rushed to the city with their warriors. The Snaketail tribe sent a great elder to rescue Beyat. She braced herself to the parliament of all races. "How the soldiers were slaughtered, how the barrier was lost, everything you want to know is inside." Beate squirmed a few times in his stomach, and spit out a spar from his mouth. "Is this the magic item of that group of waste mages?" a wild boar clan scepter elder said disdainfully. "Yes, this is something called''memory spar'', which can record some scenes, and it records the battle scenes of the barrier being breached." Beyat cleared it up and handed the spar to the Snaketail Clan. The elder Archibor. Archibor obviously knew this kind of spar. It was activated by the power of the ancestor in front of everyone. The spar gave off a bright light, and the light showed a flowing picture, which was clearly in the sight of the two commanders. Presented. Although there was no sound, many elders knew what happened that night. Until the screen flowed, a group of people fell silent. This kind of poison gas is really appalling. Regardless of the bloodline level, including the holy dragon warriors, it will die at the touch of a touch without any trace of struggle. The legendary **** of death harvests the souls of creatures. In other words, the same goes for everyone present. As long as they are touched by the poison gas, there will be no chance of survival. They are not afraid of death, but this method of death is meaningless, and they can''t help but feel cold behind their backs. "Hiss!" "This---this is really the means of that group of wizard apprentices, is this really the power that apprentice ranks should have?" After a pause, a group of scepter elders looked very ugly, and could not help discussing with the people next to them to relieve their inner discomfort. The two elder-level figures looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. "be quiet." "Quiet!" Derek yelled twice, and the elders of the scepter quieted down. "You are all great figures of the main clan with noble blood. What kind of style are you panicking like this? Talk about your opinions, is there any countermeasure?" Archibole looked around for a week and said slowly. "As the people around the third Xinjiang city, who are about to step into the battlefield, please mention any thoughts, otherwise you will die in vain." Derek''s words were different, half-threatening. However, what he was telling was the truth. According to the previous strategy, with the Third Xinjiang City as the center, a batch of troops would be transferred until Guansai regained control of them. "That should be a wizard''s magic item. Will it require precious materials and difficult to make? Actually, the enemy doesn''t have a lot of them." An elder of the Snaketail tribe doubted. "The other party is a large plane, and the richness of materials is far beyond your imagination." Archibole retorted his words. "Since it is a poisonous mist, if we can control the wind power, then we can''t fight back. At that level of poison, the wizard apprentice can''t hold it." Another elder said. When everyone heard this, this proposal was more reliable. As long as you have the means to restrain the other party, as for how many people you have to sacrifice, it is completely out of their consideration. Finally, there is room for breathing. The balance is not allowed to be broken. The eight main tribes do not have any wind power. Some people mentioned rare groups such as the wind mages and the blue crow tribe. It will undoubtedly take time to convene these two. The main tribe will not let their fighters die in vain until the threat of poison gas is resolved. . But the battle can''t stop, so a new order is generated. The edge of the battlefield on the plane was shrouded in a thick fog that could not be removed, covering a very wide area. Creatures on the plane broke into it, only thinking that it was an ordinary thick fog. If non-plane creatures step into it, the consequences are unpredictable, especially apprentice creatures. Rock sent someone to monitor the entire entrance area, and the apprentice only watched from a distance, for fear of being affected by the tumbling fog. disappointed him, except for the alien exploration team that broke in from time to time, no alien team came to kill all morning. Battlefield No. 10, above the new barrier, the Black Witch Brigade still guards the barrier strictly. "The alien race was obviously frightened by the captain''s gas bomb, and didn''t dare to attack easily. Looking at past records, there has never been such an easy guarding battle." Liede complimented, also telling the truth. "Foreign races will not let go." Rock shook his head. At this time, except for Grace who was actively helping Buhler to transport materials, the other captains were all above the barrier, looking at the wilderness ahead. "Captain, three more people are here, hoping to go to the other side to kill the alien." A fourth-level apprentice came to report. "Tell them, I promised. As long as there is a king-level alien race, I will allow them to escape to Guansane and hand it over to us. If not, they must assist us in the fight and don''t try to make all the exploits." Roque ordered. This morning there were a lot of apprentices who came to the barrier, none of them were willing to help them guard the barrier, but there were people who took the liberty to make all kinds of unreasonable requests, all of them were very shrewd. The new barrier only enters the identity information of the Black Witch team, so only the apprentices of the team can enter and exit freely. If others want to pass, they must get their permission. Other people came to the new barrier and naturally wanted to seek profit. Roque didn''t want to look for hatred too much. It just so happened that the alien race sent a small team to investigate from time to time, and he handed over the task to these people. "The captains guess is correct. Before finding a way to overcome the gas bomb, the alien race is likely to send a large number of low-blood fighters to consume our energy and supplies. With a small amount of profit, other apprentices are driven to assist, which will help us guard the barrier and reap greater benefits. It is worthy of being Captain Rock. "Rita praised. Roque couldnt comment on the two captains flattering words. The reason was that he casually said that he wanted to teach certain team members how to make gas bombs. It didn''t take long for the familiars to fly in one after another, bringing important news one after another. "Aliens have appeared, and there are a lot of them, please be prepared." "There are too many foreign races, they are innumerable, and they are densely packed." "The alien race was stopped by the apprentice in front. They are killing it." The news brought by the first demonic familiar made the members of the Black Witch team into a state of preparation, the news brought by the second demonic familiar made them nervous and excited, and the third news made people look weird and thought I heard it wrong. Chapter 228： Knowledge exchange Above the new barrier, Roque looked at the battle before the barrier with a slightly gloomy expression. "These races are so weak in combat power, shouldn''t they be civilians?" he asked. Its not for him to have such thoughts, except that some guys with mounts are stronger, and their combat power is comparable to knights. Other miscellaneous alien races are probably only apprentice knights, or even apprentice knights. This is the enemy of today, some new races and aliens, they were stopped by the apprentices without even killing them. "In fact, some have appeared in previous battles. It can''t be said that civilians are just aliens with extremely low bloodlines. Dont forget, they are the invaders in name. All we do is to guard the front of the plane and protect the civilians on the plane of the wizard. " Seeing his look different, Grace said with a sneer. Well, right, the plane of Nine Rings actively invaded the plane of wizarding, opening up three battlefields on the plane of wizarding one after another, and this is the last one opened. "Yeah, when stepping into the battlefield of the plane, no one is innocent, and the angle of standing is different." Rock nodded. He was just a thought in his previous life, which made him a little uncomfortable. "It''s just that this kind of alien race with low strength and weak fighting will makes people unable to raise the interest of killing." He continued sighing. Many apprentices, including Roque, know that wizards have long studied that there is a deep-rooted influence in the bloodline of the Nine Rings alien race, which affects the will of the alien race and drives them into the battlefield of the plane, like Some instinct is the same. The higher the bloodline level, the deeper the influence of will, which is reflected in some aspects, such as their fear of death in the battlefield, for example, they will find a reason that suits them and force themselves to step into the battlefield. This, under the influence of blood, the alien race will never be able to detect it. "Leader, Buhler''s materials have been delivered to the barrier. See if you have time now, should you teach me how to make gas bombs?" Grace turned off the topic and urged. None of the captains took part in the killing, they were crowding around Captain Rock to patrol the barrier, and when they heard Grace''s words, they raised their ears one by one. "Didn''t you explore it yourself?" Rock asked rhetorically. "Before I was in battle and didn''t have time, but later I thought of what you would teach, so why should I risk violating the contract and use my mental power to explore this horrible thing." Grace answered his words honestly, and the others nodded in agreement, expressing agreement, and at the same time showing that they were innocent. Believe in you to have ghosts! However, he has already taken out the gas bomb, and it is impossible to keep it secret. Even though he has mixed some coverups in the production process, the principle is actually very simple, and the engraved symbols are also very simple. He wants to gain more benefits in the battlefield of the plane, so he can only teach some people how to make it, make more gas bombs, and invest in the next battle. "Knowledge is valuable, you should understand, what is the value of the gas bomb production method? You are more experienced than me, and measure it by yourself." Roque was so happy that he pretended to be confused, and then continued. Hearing his words, the eyes of several people lit up. In their opinion, equivalent exchange is normal, which did not surprise them. "I guess you won''t need other things, I''ll make a bottle of top-level blood boiling potion." Grace waited for his words, and said before others. When she said she did it, she took out a test tube directly. Inside the test tube was a liquid medicine like lava, in brown and crimson colors, constantly tumbling. "Deal." Rock said nothing, and handed him a one-time witchcraft crystal. Witchcraft crystals are not small in origin. They are produced by an organization called Witchcraft Research and Confidentiality Association. Witchcraft crystals are used to record the production method. There is an additional advantage. The crystal comes with a contract, and Grace cannot pass on the production method to another. one person. Once someone violates the contract, there is a 1/39.9 probability of making a mistake in each cast of witchcraft. No one wants to add a factor of instability. After the two exchanged, Grace unceremoniously activated the crystal, took the knowledge from it into his mind, and immersed himself in the production method. A gas bomb crafting recipe includes three mixed metal recipes, three mixed toxin recipes, and a crafting recipe. More than a minute later, she stared at Rock. "It''s no wonder that the instructor has so many praises, you are so unusual, it is a complete innovation, I felt weird when I used the gas bomb, that''s how it is." Grace sighed. In her opinion, although the method of making gas bombs is simple, the knowledge contained in it is immeasurable. It gave her a lot of inspiration and gave her a lot of inspiration at once. When she said that, the other captains were even more itchy and eager to make them. "Captain Me" The next moment, the three of them spoke together, stopped talking for a while, and glanced at each other. "You two big men, don''t you bully me a little girl." Rita put on a pitiful appearance, looking at Lede and Vao. Even though she knew she was pretending, she said it all, and the two of them still gave a face. "I''ve seen the captain''s witchcraft. The other three are at the top level. Only in terms of speed-increasing witchcraft is lacking. I just have a top-level fog dexterity improvement model in my hand. I don''t know if the captain can see it? "Rita took out a witchcraft crystal. "Of course, but the production method needs to wait tomorrow, I have to re-burn." Roque naturally does not dislike it, and now he can make up for his shortcomings in witchcraft. After a while, he understood the new witchcraft and it was really worth it. Like the magnetic shield, the new magic is optimized on the dexterity of the fog, and the new lightning particles are added to greatly increase the burst speed, which is called the fog flash. When he is studying, he only needs to optimize on the original witchcraft model without much thought. "It''s not bad, it suits me." He admired him, and he improved Rita''s senses a lot. At this time, the other four captains hesitated. The two of them were top resources when they made their move. The things they took out must not be bad, and it is best that the captain can use it. The range of choices is much smaller. Fortunately, the three of them are all veteran Level 5 apprentices, and the resource accumulation is far beyond what Rock can compare. Lied also took out a top blood boiling potion, and Vao and Oliver each paid a medium nectar potion. "No problem, after I re-burn, I will hand you the recipe in order." Rock responded one by one, and his heart blossomed. He couldn''t help feeling that he still made the most money from selling knowledge, but it was a pity that it was extremely difficult for the apprentice to apply for a patent. The nectar potion is not an ordinary potion. It can be used to heal injuries, restore physical strength, replenish vitality, etc., and is selected as a commonly used wizard advanced potion. Behind the few people, many Level 4 apprentices looked at the captains bitterly. Several people raised the value of the gas bomb production method so high that the cost to be paid was beyond their ability, and the exchange of most people was eliminated at once. idea. For this, Roque had expected it a long time ago. He also specially hinted to Grace that in order to learn how to make gas bombs, Grace made a perfect cooperation. Chapter 229： Small scene On the first day of the Black Witchs garrison in the new barrier, until the evening, weak and small aliens were expelled into the wilderness, and then turned into wreckage and thrown into the ancient well before the barrier. Approaching midnight, a team of the golden main race came, accompanied by a large number of silver races, with hundreds of people, led by a holy dragon warrior. The alien team suddenly entered the battlefield of the plane. Some apprentices greedily entered the battlefield. Before they had time to react, they were attacked by the holy dragon fighters and the king-level aliens and fell into the wilderness. "Quickly open the city gate and let us go. The alien race is coming, the royal alien is leading the team, and some have already fallen." Under the pursuit of the alien race, more than a dozen apprentices fled back to the barrier and shouted when they were far away. Tao. "Captain, if you don''t want them to stay there and stop the alien for us, you can''t take advantage of them for nothing." Rita blinked and suggested. "Let them come in." Roke asked behind, and then explained, "You didn''t know when you just came up. There were demon pets reported before. There are only more than 500 people in the alien race, one royal level plus a dozen kings. Alien, it''s all here to die." "Forget it then." Rita nodded. For the aliens fate, everyone can figure out the reasons for it, not going out and want to put on a swearing gesture, in the eyes of the apprentices, this is an extremely stupid behavior, worthy of being swayed by the will Of creatures. "Warriors, kill me, for the glory of the clan." "Roar, die, **** wizards!" It didn''t take long for the gold and silver races among the alien races to attack, surrounded by other races. As the leader, the imperial alien race soared in the sky and rushed towards the border with the team. A large number of short spears were thrown out, both high and short, aimed at the wall of the barrier. The alien race prepared to construct rows of footboards in this way. "Vision." A thick fog spread down the city wall, and the short spear that had just been inserted into the wall was immediately cleared, and the alien race had already rushed to the barrier. "Boom." The barrier is twelve meters high, and the alien race below is completely within the range of witchcraft attack. What''s more, as soon as the alien appears under the barrier, it jumps up, prepares to insert a short spear into the wall, jumps several times, and climbs directly onto the barrier. They were submerged in witchcraft energy. All the apprentices have to do is to stand on the barrier, perform witchcraft and energy manipulation in turn, attack from a high level, and punish any alien that dared to jump up. "boom!" Flying pterosaur passed over the barrier, dropped two iron balls, and was dodged by the apprentice first, and hit the barrier with a loud impact. "Go to death, the Wild Horn clan will be immortal!" Seeing that the troops below were constantly being consumed, no one succeeded in climbing the barrier. The Wyvern roared and slammed down. The huge figure pointed directly at the barrier, like a meteorite falling from the sky. "You get out of the way, this guy will let me deal with it." Seeing the Wyvern''s direction pointed at him, the Level 4 apprentice below was not panicked, and did not wait for the reaction of the person next to him to announce it first. "You bastard, you will really take advantage." The others were a step late, while avoiding, they cursed in a low voice. In the violent impact sound, poison gas rose up at the same time, wrapping around the huge body, the flying pterosaur advanced a few meters under inertia, its head rushed out of the wall of the barrier, and its half body fell in front of the barrier, losing its life. In the wizarding world, many toxins do not need to pass through the respiratory system. No matter which part of the body touches, they can work. Psychotoxins are the best among them. "This No. 3 gas bomb is not as weak as the captain you said. It is safer." The apprentice praised after he made merits. "Then you can use the number 3 exclusively in the future, and the number 4 is enough." Another team member said. "Okay, concentrate on fighting, the alien race hasn''t been wiped out yet." Listed words and stopped the argument between the two. Even the scepter elder fell, and the morale of the alien team dropped drastically. The remaining Gold and Silver tribes gritted their teeth, none of them retreated, and all were buried under the barrier. Only some small and weak races fled back to the wilderness, lingering in the wilderness. "It''s a sad race." Rock looked down and shook his head slightly. "This is the end of the plane''s fall. If you lose the battle, you must be enslaved and turned into a puppet in the hands of others." Hearing his words, he said with emotion. In fact, the plane of Nine Rings has already fallen in the plane confrontation. The entire plane is controlled by a certain force on the plane of faith, and can only be at the mercy of the other party, just like the world of gray mist in the gray mist tower college, becoming a gray mist tower Farms and farms, garden nurseries. On this day, Roque promoted the dexterity of the witchcraft fog to the fog gleam, by the way, burned a gas bomb production method and handed it to Rita. And Grace was completely happy, and devoted herself to the production of gas bombs, and produced some No. 3 gas bombs, and there were not a few. The production of gas bombs is so simple and cumbersome. "Captain, does this guy kick it down?" Tao Te asked, pointing to the flying pterodactyl. "Kick, team 1 cleans the battlefield, team 5 and team 6 continue to patrol the barrier." Rock waved his hand casually, the number of collection abilities ran out, and the collection of the new day is not time, this flying pterosaur is useless . However, with his current physical fitness, just a flying pterodactyl is not enough to make him pay attention to it. As long as he is in a war, there will be an endless stream of targets that can be collected. stationed at the barrier the next day. In the morning, the entire barrier was completely renewed. The place hit by the flying pterodactyl has been restored, and the wall in front of the barrier has no mottled marks. The new barrier is a magical device with self-healing ability. The war continued on this day, and there are still small and weak races entering the wilderness from time to time, as well as lord-level and king-level aliens leading teams, active in the wilderness, but they have not come to harass the barrier. "How many apprentices are going to the wilderness?" Rock walked around the gate and asked directly. "A total of 34 people, many new faces appeared, half of the third-level apprentices, these guys are all here to pick up the bargain." A team member reported. "Don''t be reconciled, our energy is limited, just stick to the barrier, and besides, they kill the foreign race, is it not for our benefit, don''t lose a lot of money." Luo Ke said in a deep voice. "If I used to I would not bear it, but now I can only let them go." The apprentice also understood the meaning of the captain''s words, and put away his greedy heart. Throughout the day, the new barrier was in stability, allowing the Black Witch team to enjoy a day of leisure. It should be patrolled, it should be rested, and it should be doing other things and doing other things. Burning a production method in the witchcraft crystal requires one-third of Roque''s mental power. Taking advantage of this day, he successively taught the other three how to make gas bombs. As time went by, one hour after dark, the alien host team struck again. After yesterday''s lesson, the apprentices in the wilderness were very alert. When they found something was wrong, they immediately returned to Guansane. The offensive and defensive battle has begun. There are still 42 black witch apprentices on one side, and more than 800 alien races on the other, led by a royal alien, dozens of king aliens, and a large number of gold master and silver warriors. Without exception, the alien team was once again killed by the Black Witch team under the barrier. These alien races finally picked the right time, which didn''t make me embarrassed. They increased the power by 0.19 scale, which was not bad. Rock stood at the head of the city, overlooking the new barrier. When the team members thought that the captain was serious and responsible, their captain was thinking about other things. By the way, he stared at someone and threw the flying pterodactyl into the pit to clean up the traces. Rock Strength: 6.24, Agility: 6.06, Constitution: 7.45, Spirit: 7.27 Ability: Collect 34 Chapter 230： Before the storm In the third Xinjiang city, the entire city was tightly blocked, and there was no order from the garrison army, and only allowed to enter the city and not to leave the city. With the arrival of more and more aliens, the atmosphere in the city has become more and more compact. "A bunch of idiots, it''s been two days, haven''t you found a wind wizard?" The elder of the tauren tribe, Derek, was furious again. "Grand Elder, the nearby mage can only heal magic, not any other attack magic at all, what you call the wind mage---" a tauren scepter elder reported. "Did I say that? It was clearly suggested by you yourself. Now tell me you can''t find it, do you want to die?" The Tauren tribe is always known for being grumpy, and Derek is even more so. Snaketail tribe elder Archibor couldn''t stand it anymore, walked into the hall and asked, "What the **** is going on?" The elder of the scepter of the bull head clan felt very wronged. Because he was of the same clan, Eleanor was recommended by someone to report the news to the elder, but he was scolded miserably. "The powerful wizards hide among the remaining rebels. They never show up easily. It is difficult to find their traces. It takes more time." Eleanor explained. "Then kill, kill all the mages in the nearby realm, as well as those who have had relationships with them, I don''t believe them, there is no connection between them, and kill them until the group of mages show up." Archibole reached out to stop him. Derek was angry and said lightly. "I know what to do." Hearing his words, Eleanor''s eyes lit up. "There is also the Blue Crow clan, how can there be no trace of the whole race, are you careless?" Archibor asked. "I see, kill all those in contact until you find a clue." Eleanor responded. "Go away, no matter what method you think of, I will give you three more days to prepare. After three days, you will enter the battlefield and either retake the barrier or die." Derek shouted loudly and gave instructions. Eleanor was approaching the amnesty and hurriedly left the hall, leaving behind the two elders. "Brother Archibole, I''m a rude person, you are more cunning, please tell me truthfully, are the methods they think are really useful for the wizard''s gas?" Derek called Archie who was about to leave. Bor. "Maybe useful, but the means are not in our hands. You should know who they are, and they may not be able to cooperate with our warriors." Archibole shook his head. "So, in the end, we must fight with the lives of the warriors." Derek understood what he meant. "That''s the case. This time I am afraid that it will take ten times, dozens of times the number of people to overcome the barrier this time, and continue to attack until the wizard apprentice dare not easily leave the battlefield." Archibole nodded solemnly, a flash of eyes flashed in his eyes. Crazy. "Then gather more people and pass on the news. We must let the wizards know that no one can make our golden race succumb, because they are fighting against a whole plane." Derek shouted. "It''s just a mere death, so what''s the fear?" Archiborzan said. Their fighting spirit was surging, and their worries about wizards'' poison gas were reduced a lot. In just a few words, the death of countless tribesmen was determined, and the two did not feel that there was anything wrong. In the lighthouse fortress, the news about the battlefield on the 10th plane is still the hottest issue in private conversations among the apprentices. The abnormal and frightened performance of the alien race has attracted more apprentices to it. There were also apprentices who saw the 256 team cast a psychotoxin, but they knew it was not the reason. stationed at the gate on the third day. More apprentices came to earn military exploits outside the new barrier. As of noon, there were 53 apprentices and no apprentices of level five. "That''s not right, you are obviously faster to make gas bombs than me. What is hidden in this is not taught to me." Grace complained to Rock. "You guessed it." Rock admitted that he must keep a hand, like using mold making and poison extraction, he didn''t teach it. Seeing him so calm, Grace was speechless. On this day, Battlefield No. 10 was still a small scene. More than 800 aliens were buried under the new barrier. They were still led by an imperial alien and became the target of Roque''s collection ability, gaining a 0.16 agility scale. He reached the 6.22 mark in agility. stationed at the gate on the fourth day. A fifth-level black witch apprentice approached Roque and said that he had something to discuss with him. "Acheson, I know, he was only promoted to the fifth level of apprenticeship after he failed as an official wizard. It seems to have been half a year ago." After listening to the report, the team leader showed a look of questioning, and he listed the other party''s information in one mouth, and his tone was somewhat disdainful. "Does he want to join the team, I don''t think the captain has to agree." Wao guessed. Today, it happened that the Lede team and the Vau team were on duty, so the two were patrolling the barrier. "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Rock said as he walked down the barrier, he found that Acheson had not come alone, and had brought five companions, which should be a small team. "Captain, they are looking for you." The team member who delivered the message introduced. "I''m Rock, I wonder if Mr. Acheson is looking for me?" Rock took the initiative and said. "Mr. Rock, if we help guard the barrier, can you use the hidden power of your team?" Acheson didn''t talk nonsense, and directly said his request. The opponent did not mention joining the team, but requested the use of gas bombs. To be honest, this request is not excessive. "You need to sign a contract, and the amount of gas bombs given to you is only half of the team members, and the gas bombs must be used to guard the barrier." After a while, Rock said his conditions. The more silent the alien, the greater the possibility of the counterattack behind it. As the captain of the team, it is impossible for Rock to say that there is no pressure. No matter how Acheson gets promoted, he is a real level five apprentice If you can recruit to help guard the barrier, it would be great. On this day, the alien race was still a little trouble, and a fifth-level apprentice and five fourth-level apprentices were added to the gate, belonging to the non-staff team of the Black Witch. After a battle, Roque still gained something, increased his power by 0.08, and his power attribute reached 6.32 scale. stationed at the gate on the fifth day. The battlefield on the 10th plane is the same as usual, the third border city outside the battlefield has gathered a large number of alien races, the most prominent being a group of mages and races with blue wings. On the other side, the power of the new barrier has increased again, perhaps under the influence of Acheson, four six-person teams were added at one time, two from the gray mist tower, one from the Red Leaf Ancient House, and one from the Black Bone Institute. The number of personnel guarding the new barrier increased to 72. Rock used the collection ability on a flying pterodactyl again, gaining 0.06 scale, and quickly reaching 6.28 scale. Rock Strength: 6.32, Agility: 6.28, Constitution: 7.45, Spirit: 7.27 Ability: Collection (3/4) At this time, in the hall of the balance council. Camp suddenly awakened from his deep sleep, raised his eyes to see the familiar crystal ball, and suddenly relaxed. "It''s still here, it''s actually the fifth day. It seems that the apprentices of the Gray Mist Tower have done a good job." He murmured, and the complex senses brought by the restoration of mental power hit him, causing his consciousness to fall into a haze again. Chapter 231： Counterfeit Master Stationed at the gate for the sixth day. Early this morning, the fog on the edge of the battlefield continued to roll, and teams of alien teams walked out of it, and they soon spread over the small half of the wilderness, and the number of aliens was still increasing. Fortunately, the new barrier is separated by mountains on both sides, which is far not as long as the Manshi barrier. When attacking the barrier, it can only accommodate 800 to 1,000 people at a time. "Oh, there are nineteen magicians, so they should be considered as peers." "It is different. Magicians obtain spiritual power and magic power through meditation. Their spiritual power is not solid, and their power is not as close to the soul as ours. Moreover, their bodies are very weak, afraid of being close, and need to be guarded by magic pets." All the members of the team appeared on the barrier. The apprentices had expected this day for a long time, and were not panicked. They could calmly comment on the alien lineup. A low horn sounded, resounding throughout the wilderness. "War, war, war!" The aliens yelled out loudly, and the fighting spirit became an astonishing trend. In terms of momentum alone, I don''t know how many times it has overwhelmed the apprentice. This time, the aliens brought many flying mounts, and some of the winged races obviously planned to attack from two directions. At the next moment, the alien swearing was finished, and he launched a charge towards the pass. "Everyone, let the aliens get to know our gray mist tower and his usual methods." "Look at it, Captain." Hearing what Rock said, the apprentices held a magic wand in one hand and a large-mouth glass bottle in the other, and pointed the wand at the poison bottle. The poisonous mist continued to be generated and gushed out, turning into a downward-sloping smoke column. This kind of irritating hemolytic mixed poison can be inhaled through the skin. It is not very toxic and has only one effect-fanaticism, which stimulates the senses and becomes anxious. It is often used to deal with blood-veined organisms and amplify the wildness of blood-veined organisms. This was provided by Oliver. As a free war preparation material, he also provided a batch of special antidote. Most of the dozens of apprentices are the apprentices of the gray mist tower. Manipulating the fog particles is the basic ability of the gray mist tower apprentices. If they do it together, local astronomical phenomena can be changed accordingly. The poisonous gas spread over, and in the blink of an eye, it enveloped a dozen meters in front of it. It looked like a strange red fog. At first glance, it was known that there must be a problem. As time goes by, the fog gets heavier and heavier. Seeing this, the alien vanguard couldn''t help but slowed down, not daring to enter the poisonous mist. Many people put their eyes on the wizards who were forcibly invited over. One side is a magician, and the other is an evil wizard. They must have something in common. are the same mages, why dont they use magic spells, all the spells are instantaneous? Why are their spells continuous, so they are not afraid of their mana exhaustion? Why are they all hanging a long sword, and there is no magic pet guarding them by their side? At the moment when they saw the apprentice wizard, the wizards who were forcibly invited flashed in their minds one after another. No wonder they didn''t understand. During the encirclement and suppression of the Ninth Rings main clans, the wizards lost their inheritance many times, and they stayed away. On the battlefield of the plane, there is a lack of understanding of wizards. The Tauren Scepter elder who recruited them told them that they needed them to deal with a group of evil wizards. When they went to the battlefield, they seemed to be very different from them. "Mage! Crow clan! Windwing clan! I order you to disperse the poisonous fog, the flying brigade lifts off, and the others kill with me." Eleanor, the scepter elder of the bull head clan, did not turn into a holy dragon warrior. He was leading the army to charge, and immediately issued a new combat order without stopping the team. Intuitively told him that with the anti-toxicity of his body, the poison gas has little effect on him, but it looks scary. If he is scared, his aggressiveness will be greatly reduced. "kill!" Driven by higher bloodlines, people with lower or lower bloodlines can easily stimulate the courage in the bloodlines, overcome the fear in the heart, and once again pull the momentum of the charge. Including mages, many ethnic groups flew up, and thirty-two scepters grew aging into sacred dragons, hanging high above the heads of all races. "The distance below is five meters." glanced at the crystal ball in his hand, showing dense red dots on it, Roque shouted to the surroundings. This is a new feature of the crystal ball, similar to the long developing mirror in the Manshi Guansai command post. In fact, without him reminding, just listen to the movement of the alien races, you can easily judge their distance. At this time, under the influence of the wizard and other races, the thick fog was blown, and the range was wider, but it did not dissipate, because the wizard apprentices have not stopped their movements. For senior apprentices, this basic manipulation can Maintain for a few hours. The troops below are approaching, and the troops above are approaching. "Puff!" With a soft sound, the apprentice directly gave the alien vanguard a meeting ceremony, and a burst of horrible green poisonous smoke rose up instantly, forming a new layer of fog. After casting the gas bomb, the apprentices couldn''t help but back up seven or eight steps. Fortunately, the barrier was wide enough, a full eleven meters, and there was no place to retreat. "###&*---A ring of magicWind scroll technique." Seeing the dismal green poisonous smoke, the Wind Demon Brigade remembered their core responsibility, and used the wind magic that had already accumulated a lot of them, aiming at the dismal green poisonous smoke. How can the apprentices let go of the team in the air? Some apprentices cast witchcraft at the same time, slammed into the magic of the wizard, and turned into a stronger fog impact, interfered by other energy particles, and the spirit toxins above quickly dissipated. "Rush over and capture the barrier." Behind the air team, a scepter elder who had not been transformed into a holy dragon, forced the team in front of him. At this time, the teams in the sky realized that they were the real vanguard forces and needed the first time to enter the barrier and gain time for other teams. What to dispel the poisonous fog The main clan figures did not expect them to succeed at all. The magicians also thought of this, and their faces paled for a while, but someone behind them pushed them away, and they had to give in. "You still dare to kill over here, give it to me." The alien air team attacked, and the apprentice did not retreat but moved forward. The long sword could not help being lifted into his hand. His body was even sharper, facing the enemy. was driven to approach from the air, and the wizards really recognized their peers. This was clearly a group of fake wizards. How can there be a magician who cultivates each demon and martial arts, swordsmanship is more powerful than magic, can harden warriors of various races and beasts, can accurately cut the enemy''s vitals, kill the enemy like cutting melons and vegetables, without any slight change in his face. Moreover, they can also perform magic while using magic, especially those who continue to use magic to accelerate themselves and maintain the magic shield, there is still room to release all kinds of magic, plus swordsmanship is comparable to a great swordsman. These counterfeit colleagues are too cruel! The apprentices didn''t know the magician''s thoughts. Before they returned to the barrier, they failed to do so. They used the gas bomb again, and the smoke expanded rapidly, evoking a life restricted zone, and pulling out an alien harvest line. The vanguard forces that kept breaking into the barrier, including the magician, did not react as quickly as the apprentices. They were submerged in poisonous smoke, and only a few people who were far apart could escape. "Roar." In the sky, behind the barrier, the flying pterosaurs waited for an opportunity to kill towards the barrier, their hideous faces getting closer and closer. Chapter 232： Counterattack "Be careful!" There are so many flying pterosaurs, the apprentices have to treat them with caution. If the aliens can achieve perfect cooperation, and save another one or two seconds, this raid will be even more difficult. In the case of mental toxins in the rear, they will be irresistible. There is a gap of one or two seconds, and the apprentice can do some things, such as dispersing the spiritual poisonous mist with his backhand. Another example is to rebuild a tragic green death line after the barrier, and wait for the flying pterodactyl to kill it by itself. When you become a flying pterodactyl and gain tyrannical power beyond your own strength, you have to bear other things brought about by power. The most obvious change is the rise of wildness, the lowering of reason and wisdom, the less sensitive thinking as usual, and the mood swings. More intense. encountered a fatal danger, only half of the flying pterosaurs reacted in time, flapped their wings vigorously, their body rose, and swept the poisonous gas from high above. The other half tried to flap their wings and drive the airflow to prevent the expansion of the poison gas. At the moment when the gas bomb was still releasing outward, their actions were futile. "Boom." Once contaminated with mental toxins, for the flying pterosaurs, there is no other ending except death. Some flying pterosaurs crash into the barrier and fall down, and some flying pterosaurs crash into the barrier. "Throw the flying pterodactyl behind, and also show the other apprentices what I have achieved, to see if their hearts are moved." Rock did not fix which section of the barrier is stationed, because he has to pay close attention to the movement of the entire barrier to prevent it from appearing. New question. He believes that this battle will completely change the minds of the apprentices in the Lighthouse Fortress, with low risk and high rewards, and many people will not restrain their greed. "Captain, you have to recruit people!" Sean couldn''t help asking. "Isn''t that nonsense? I really think that I am made of mixed metal. If the foreign race is on a continuous offensive like in previous years, we must take turns to guard the barrier. We also need to do some miscellaneous things. This is not enough." Rock raised his voice, and he was also told to other team members to avoid any dissatisfaction in their hearts. "According to the speed at which we slaughtered foreign races, it would be difficult for them to maintain their offensives in previous years---" Sean thought for a while and said. "Don''t forget, what we want to be hostile to is a whole plane, who is sure that the aliens must have used their full strength in the past years? Be careful. The longer you stay in the barrier, the greater the benefits you will have. The more benefits everyone can share. Don''t always stare at some small benefits. " Rock knew that many people, like Sean, were unwilling to participate in more apprentices, and wished to include all their interests in the team. He took this opportunity to tell the story clearly. "The captain is right, I agree." "The captain is wise." After several deputy captains and team leaders agreed, no one else refuted it. In fact, Rock passed the anger with the team leaders first. Seeing that the purpose of the strong attack was not achieved, but half of the personnel was lost. The flying pterosaur became clever and hovered in the sky continuously, throwing iron **** in the sky, but did not fly down. The battle lasted for more than an hour. The Wyvern fell into the rear of the camp one after another. The aliens stopped their frenzied attacks, but did not evacuate the battlefield from the plane. Instead, they camped in the wilderness in front of the barrier and stood opposite the new barrier. In this short battle of more than an hour, how many aliens were buried in the barriers, no one can count them, only knowing that the alien wrecks under the barriers were stacked one after another, and they looked very miserable. When the apprentices sent to clean up the wrecks returned His face is ugly. As no other race can break through the death line, among the apprentices, only people have moderate and minor injuries, and they were accidentally injured by projected weapons. For the apprentices, with the assistance of gas bombs, the battle is much easier than imagined, and they all feel happy. Black Witch apprentice is very stubborn in pursuit of interests. When the battle broke out, after someone hid in the barrier, he witnessed the battle on the barrier with his own eyes. The unique fighting style, solid as a garrison like a rock, made people recognize a fact clearly. In the face of a steady stream of foreign troops, garrisoning at the new barrier is not as dangerous as imagined. Anyway, the 256 team easily suppressed the foreign troops. "The three of you want to join the barrier?" "That''s right." "Should you sign a strict contract first?" "We have understood that this is just a small problem, and it is completely acceptable." "We are divided into teams of six. You don''t have enough numbers. Can you accept the team we arranged?" "No problem, we get along very well." "That''s fine." As soon as the battle stopped, someone came to the gate and was willing to join the barrier to help suppress the alien creatures. The above is part of the dialogue between Roque and them, and three Level 4 apprentices were recruited very smoothly. The three people have reason to believe that the battle information about the new barrier will soon reach the lighthouse fortress. After battle after battle, not to mention the merits, the battle merits will make people jealous. It wont be long before the black witch apprentices who are chasing profits will flock to them. There will be a shortage of places at that time, and latecomers may not be able to join them, so the three attacked decisively. "Well, give you a task, everyone is tired of fighting, you can help clear the battlefield before the barrier." Seeing that the three of them could not wait to sign the contract, Rock stretched his face with a smile, and directly gave instructions to the three of them. "Uh---" "After you are finished, remember to come to me, I will give you gas bombs, and be careful before the closure, so as to prevent someone from committing death and carrying out a sneak attack." Regardless of whether the three of them are willing or not, they have to obey the orders since they have already boarded his boat. However, the idea of ??the three was correct. When the new news from Battlefield No. 10 was transmitted to the lighthouse fortress, it was immediately bought by many people. Because, before the battle broke out, an intelligence organization had already sent information back, and a large number of apprentices were paying close attention to this battle. This battle is the best opportunity to test the reality of the 256 team. Now, the result is obvious. It didn''t take long for me to go to the mission hall and apply for a squad stationed on 10 battlefield missions, which began to increase a lot. came to the new barrier and saw the 14 pterosaur bodies neatly placed after the barrier. They died unharmed, which undoubtedly verified the information they received. "What are you doing?" Once Grace became addicted to making gas bombs, she became a little nerdy. "Come with me, recognize people, and increase momentum by the way." Rock called the two deputy captains. "There are level five apprentices to join?" Grace guessed that all came very quickly. There were three level five apprentices, Laurie, Urquila, and Hughley. The latter two were from The Red Leaf Old House and the Black Bones. Rock said solemnly. "I know, Laurian doesn''t need to let him join, this person is too gloomy, it''s going to be bad." Grace said suddenly. Last time, Rita, you didn''t say that. Rock gave her a slightly surprised look. "We have had a big holiday with Huoli. He does a lot of things based on his preferences. He likes to have nothing to do, and it is not easy to get along." Lied also said. The attitudes of the two poured cold water on Roque. Didn''t the two of them agree to continue recruiting other apprentices, he frowned slightly. "Where is Urquila in the Red Leaf Old House?" he asked. "She should be fine. The other four-level apprentices don''t need to understand and can''t make waves. You can figure it out." "Your idea is correct, we need more people, otherwise it won''t take long for the team members to be exhausted." The next words of the two dispelled Rock''s guess. The three of them got out of the barrier and found that there were a lot of people, there were already formed teams, and there were also two or three people coming together. Without waiting for Rock to show up, Grace and Leto, as the deputy captains, directly ran Laurien and Hughley away. Rock recruited Urquila into the barrier. In addition, he recruited 44 fourth-level apprentices, each with about one-third of the three black witch academies, bringing the number of garrison personnel to 120. Chapter 233： Dereks decision With the addition of newcomers, the strength of Guansai''s garrison is unprecedentedly strong. At this time, Roque feels that his plan is more than half of it, and he only waits for the next battle. After everything was arranged in an orderly manner, he became free instead. Would you like to try the blood-boiling potion? Thinking of the 14-headed Wyvern''s body after the closure, he felt that there was no better opportunity than now to use the boiling potion. No, there are just 2 top blood-boiling potions on my body. He was never a hesitant person. After thinking about it carefully, he found that the use of boiling potions had little effect on him, so he took action. How does it feel to swallow an unextinguished fireball into your stomach? After using the blood boiling potion given by Grace, Roque understood this feeling, a burning sensation from the inside out, roasting your will, flesh and blood, bone marrow, and skin. The vitality is passively burning, which is important. The things are being pulled away. excluded all discomfort, his mind was immersed in meditation, and he continued to meditate on the next rune, one after another, and his progress was rapid. It lasted for eighteen minutes before the burning sensation gradually faded. Rock moved his body and found that he felt a moment of stupor, a lingering tingling sensation deep in his muscles, and an inexplicable tingling sensation. Tiredness and emptiness. The apprentice''s robe activated automatic cleaning, which cleared away the sweat from his body. Rock Strength: 5.94, Agility: 6.03, Constitution: 5.62, Spirit: 7.60 Ability: Collection (4/4) Its so cruel to burn vitality! The fighting spirit of the great knights is a bit unstable, my physique is far better than that of ordinary apprentices, no wonder they will be weak for a while after using the potion. Even the top-level blood-boiling potion, its effect on the fifth-level apprentice is greatly weakened, and the limit of mental power is really hard to reach. Rock checked his body again, then looked at the new body data, and couldn''t help but tighten his brows. Constitution attributes decreased by 1.83, strength 0.38, and agility 0.25. The blood boiling potion is similar to the mental power potion, but in addition to greatly burning vitality, it also burns part of its lifespan, and its use conditions are extremely harsh. Mental power has increased by 0.33 scale, which is not worth it. Sooner or later, I will get to this point. "Captain, you are going to inspect the barrier again." "Go and see." After he cleaned up, he went out of the room. After the number of personnel increased, there were more people taking turns when there was no fighting, and someone greeted him all the way. Pass up and down, patrolling back and forth, including the body of the flying pterosaur. Rock Strength: 6.17, Agility: 6.03, Constitution: 6.23, Spirit: 7.60 Ability: Collection (1/4) When he boarded the barrier again, the vindictiveness in his body had become firm, and the discomfort in his body was reduced to a negligible level. Because he used his collection ability three times in succession, his strength increased by 0.17 scale once, and his physique increased by 0.42/0.19 scale respectively. Although not as good as before using the blood-boiling potion, he was already very satisfied compared to the tragic situation of other apprentices. "It seems that the alien wants to lead us to the barrier." Roque came to the city and looked at the front of the barrier. Below , several team members are disposing of the body of the flying pterosaur; in the distance, the alien race has been camped, and it seems that they intend to stay permanently. "Would you like to try? Anyway, we are crowded now." His eyebrows were raised. "It doesn''t make much sense to kill this group of ordinary aliens, but it is indeed possible for people to try, and it is estimated that many people are willing to take a trip." Rock did not refuse. However, it is certainly not possible to kill the king-level and king-level aliens, because the familiars have detected that the aliens arranged the luxury tent near the thick fog on the edge of the battlefield, which is not a place where the apprentice can set foot. The third Xinjiang city of the Ninth Ring Road. News from the front line was extremely unfavorable, and the offensive failed again, losing almost half of the soldiers, and it only took more than an hour. "It has failed again. No one can break through the poison gas defense line made by the wizard. The poison gas will die if it touches, and the effect of sending more people up will not be obvious." "The enemy has increased its strength. There are now more than a hundred people. It can be judged that they will all use that deadly poisonous gas." Listening to the report below, Derek was silent. He waited for five days and summoned the nearby elite forces. Unlike the attack on the day when the barrier was breached, he had made sufficient preparations this time, and the defeat was even greater than last time. fast. Even if they are prone to enthusiasm, they sometimes calm down. The results of the latest battle are shocking, like putting a piece of ice in their hearts and forcing them to calm down. The two great elders had to admit that if they continue to follow the previous strategy, even if the body of the tribe is used to fill the front of the barrier, it will still not change the situation of the battle. Things seem to have reached a dead end! "Whether to contact the first battlefield and the second battlefield, this matter is related to the entire plane. If it is not contained, it will spread to other battlefields sooner or later. There is no reason for us to bear it independently." Archibole suggested. "I''m not dead yet." Hearing this, Derek''s face became more ugly. "Then continue to follow the previous tactics and send elite forces to attack the barrier until the wizards are exhausted and flaws appear. However, I will first contact other Xinjiang cities, especially the first Xinjiang city. They have the most experience fighting wizards, and there may be other ways. " Archibor said forcefully, in fact he had no idea. As far as he knew, they had never been oppressed in any battlefield since fighting the apprentice wizard. As he said, this matter is not only about the third battlefield, but also about the entire plane. However, it takes time. When the three territories were opened, many factors were taken into consideration when setting up the plane channel. The most important factor was the convenience of recruiting elite forces and the ability of each area to withstand losses. Therefore, the three territories are not close to each other. When the Third Xinjiang City was established, the battle with the wizards was no longer so fierce, and the masters also lost patience The treasures bestowed by them were less, which led to the limited development of the Third Xinjiang City. Not as good as the first and second Xinjiang cities. "Archibor, don''t forget, I am the master of the third Xinjiang city. Don''t make random decisions." Derek glared. "Unfortunately, you can''t control me." Archibole couldn''t comment, and responded lightly. "Asshole, I want to fight you, whoever wins." Derek hammered a fist on the table next to him, and the stone table fell apart. "Unfortunately, I won''t fight with you. If I lose face, I will become the master of the third Xinjiang city. I will fall into the same situation as you. It''s not worth it." Archibole shook his head. What surprised him was that Derek did not continue to get angry, but sat down calmly. "You will soon become the master of the third Xinjiang city, Archibor." Derek said solemnly, as if he had made a decision. "Impossible, okay, I admit that I am not as strong as you, a little bit worse than you." Archibole looked at him in surprise and shook his head again. "You will, soon in the third Xinjiang city, only you are left as the elder, and I, Derek, will step into the battlefield and rush to my glory. I dont believe that the poison gas of a wizard cant hold it. Im going to give it a try. I will personally lead the children into the barrier and hammer the gangsters into pieces one by one. " At Archibor''s horrified gaze, Derek ripped off the brocade on his body, revealing his strong upper body. The scales on his body formed armor on his own. His tone was beyond doubt, and his fighting spirit raged like a frenzy. Chapter 234： Crazy bloodliner "Boom boom boom" is not the sound of drumming, but the vibration of the giant beast stepping on the ground, causing the ground to make a muffled sound. This is the ninth day of the 256 team stationed at the gate. In the previous three days, the apprentices and the alien clashes happened constantly. They were all small scenes. The imperial aliens did not directly participate in the battle at all, but from time to time they transformed into flying pterosaurs, throwing heavy objects from the sky, similar to iron **** and boulders, and never refused to fall. Come. They didn''t give the apprentices a chance, and the apprentices were helpless. On this day, the situation is obviously different. The alien races once again gathered their strength, the team re-opened their positions and approached the barrier step by step. Morale rose steadily, and the momentum was magnificent. As the pioneer is a giant demonized cow with a body length of more than eight meters and a body height of more than four meters. The whole body is made of steel, which is eye-catching. "It''s another burial beast. It doesn''t like to eat foreign races. It should be eloquent to foreign races first." Rita''s eyes were eager to try, and she thought of the giant snake a few days ago. Burial beasts are the ultimate creatures of the apprentice level. One aspect has reached the limit state. After all, they have grown up through feeding. The defects are too obvious. For example, the brain is not good and the body is relatively bloated, which greatly affects the speed and reaction speed. "Your eyes are crooked. The half-dragon talent on the burial beast''s back is the key point. He can let the burial beast suppress his own nature and obey orders obediently. In terms of strength, he can definitely crush the burial beast." Grace Retorted. At this time, the gate was full of apprentices, headed by several captains, staring condescendingly at the alien corps with different expressions. "Something is wrong, is it possible that the alien race is above the royal bloodline, and there is a higher level that can''t be achieved?" Rock asked Neville, who had the best knowledge of 10 battlefields. The half-dragon in front of him is more pure than the royal and king-level, complete with dragon wings, dragon horns, dragon claws, and dragon tails, maintaining a human form, and according to the comparison of body shape and dragon wings, this half dragon should be able to directly Fly. Even though he was not a short distance away, his senses told him that this abnormal tauren could bring him a deadly danger, more than the burial beast under the tauren seat. "Captain, you are embarrassing me, maybe it''s an alien''s hole card, but you forced it out." Liede''s answer was disappointing. "Captain, you are too cautious. A foreign race, regardless of his blood, has to be buried under the gas bomb. If one is not enough, give him two." Herb Yang raised the gas bomb in his hand, his eyes The look is very fiery. There are no fewer people who think like him, and the look in the half-dragon''s eyes is like a thing about to enter a cage. Even though Rock had different opinions in his mind, he wisely didn''t say it so as not to damage the team''s morale. "Roar." heads of flying pterosaurs spread their wings and took off, and after a while they flew over the barrier. The heavy objects to be thrown were ready, waiting for the corps to attack. "A total of 51, this is the emptying of the old nest." Rock looked up at the sky, and had nothing to do with the flying pterosaurs who refused to descend. Then he ordered, "Release the poisonous mist." One by one poisonous smoke pillars formed. In less than a moment, they were shrouded in thick fog before the closure. Thanks to the effect of poisonous fog, in the attack a few days ago, the aliens had a lot of trampling and accidental injuries, which was obviously overdone. Poison mist also has a function, covering the release of gas bombs, so as not to be shot back by the aliens, although this possibility is very small. "kill." The half-dragon man riding a troll bull, leading the alien corps, speeded up, and launched a charge toward the pass, making the sense of killing inside and outside the pass even more intense. Seeing the enemy approaching, the apprentices released the gas bombs first, and built a green death ring before the barrier. "kill." In the thick fog, the half-dragon yelled, and once again drove the burial beast to speed up, and unavoidably, he slew towards the barrier. The power of the ancestors all over his body was like red flames, making the dense fog toss. The gesture of the other party made people understand that his goal was the city gate in the middle. In addition to throwing various gas bombs down, the apprentice on the wall had no other means to stop him. "Wow!" The troll cow that stepped into the spiritual poison gas did not die immediately. The horns were like a shotgun. They were driven by the half-dragon and hit the city gate. The impact sounded loudly and the city wall shook slightly. At the same time that the troll bull hit the city gate, the half-dragon jumped up, dancing with its wings, holding a heavy hammer, and attacking the gate. Obviously, the poison resistance of his body surpasses the psychotoxin, so that he is not affected by the psychotoxin. The apprentices had long been staring at him. Seeing that the spiritual poison hadn''t worked, they made a chuckle in their hearts. The movements on their hands did not panic. A large amount of witchcraft attacked the half-dragon, trying to submerge him in witchcraft energy. The half-dragon is very fast, and there is a layer of energy field around him that resembles the domain, which is yellowish brown with a scarlet shimmer, and is only two meters in diameter. After the witchcraft impact entered the yellowish-brown force field, there was a noticeable slowness. The half-dragons escaped most witchcraft attacks and killed, and came out of part of the witchcraft energy. "Haha, I am here today, Derek, you are dead." The next moment, Derek, the half-dragon, flew up to the barrier, showing off his murderous scene. The two Level 4 apprentices couldn''t dodge and were shrouded in a yellowish-brown force field. Their body sank suddenly. One was hit by a heavy hammer and flew out. The other was grabbed by Derek''s neck, pinched in the palm of his hand and moved. No. Derek looked around at the apprentices around him, smiled wanton, his eyes were red and his face was grim. "Damn! This lunatic used to be a first-order life, he was self-disrupted in the first-order realm, and his level just dropped to the peak of the apprentice rank, power, speed, poison resistance, magic resistance, etc. are all at the peak of the apprentice rank, and he still retains the extreme. A small part of the first-class ability is extremely dangerous." Not far away, seeing Derek''s domineering posture, I suddenly thought of a very old record. At the beginning of the opening of Battlefield No. 10, there were such a few lunatics who surrendered their strength, dragged themselves down from a high-level life to a low-level life, broke into the battlefield, and wanted to kill apprentices. You must know that this process of self-reduction is irreversible, which is equivalent to being relegated from a formal wizard to an apprentice, and there is no chance to attack the wizard again. The strength is reduced by more than ten times. I will leave a serious wound in the depth of my soul. Since then, my mental strength will be weakened, and I will be tortured. How many times have you wandered between life and death before you successfully progressed to an official wizard, and then let people return to the apprentice level, the black witch will let you understand what is called death wrath. In the wizarding world, this kind of thing is ridiculous. No wizard can do such a stupid thing. Even if they choose to die, they can''t change the wizard''s inner obsession. This kind of self-willing and depraved behavior can only be done by bloodline lunatics in other worlds. Hearing what Leide said, the expressions of the surrounding apprentices changed drastically, staring at the half-dragon with horrified eyes. "You are dead." Although Derek couldn''t understand what he said, he smiled presumptuously when he saw the apprentices around him, looked around and shouted word by word. With a wave of his hand, he flew out the apprentice he had captured and fell under the barrier. He looked like a wolf breaking into the flock, showing his fangs. Chapter 235： The captains hole cards Since it is a toxin, it is certainly not insoluble. When the organism''s ability to withstand the toxin exceeds the lethality of the toxin, the toxin can be suppressed, so that the mental toxin will not be effective. "You must get rid of him first, the others get out of the way, and the captains will kill with me." Rock sank in his heart and issued a new order. It was agreed at the beginning that when they became the captain, while reaping the benefits, they must also bear certain responsibilities. "Leader of the wizard, I found you." As soon as he opened his mouth, Derek immediately caught sight of him, his gaze flicked over the many apprentices in the middle, and locked on him. Derek strode forward, like a humanoid beast, wherever he went, the witchcraft energy shattered and did not cause much harm to him, and the apprentice who was attacked by him would be dead if he was hit by him. hurt. Upon seeing this, the other Level 4 apprentices did not dare to stop them, and they flashed to the side, allowing him to advance quickly on the barrier. "boom!" At this time, the city gate below was completely breached, and the alien raced into the passage under the barrier and rushed to the back of the barrier. There was a ladder behind the barrier, and only from above the barrier could it enter the barrier and destroy the core of the barrier. . In the sky, the flying pterodactyl waited for the opportunity, speeding up to kill downward. For a time, Guansai was caught in various crises. After the closure, above the wasteland. "Look, the barrier has been broken, and the garrisoned team is in danger." The aliens struck again, and the huge movement had already alarmed the apprentices on the wasteland. Some apprentices applied for the garrison mission on the battlefield, but were not allowed to join the new barrier and had no way to withdraw from the mission. "There are so many different races, do you want to go up and try?" a gray-robed apprentice in one of the three-person team asked his companion. "How to try?" the companion asked back. "Of course it''s behind the attack. You don''t need to get too close, you can run away if you can''t beat. Anyway, the foreign race''s focus is on breaking through the barrier. Maybe you can use this to join the barrier." The grey-robed apprentice said seriously. "It''s okay, idle and idle." After groaning for a few seconds, another apprentice agreed. Regarding the team that controls the psychotoxin, no one of the three thinks that they will fail. Even if they fail once, they will counterattack again next time. It is nothing more than a question of how many casualties there will be. Above the barrier. "Good come, Oliver, the others are under your command." Roque had already cast accelerated witchcraft on himself, and seeing the half-dragon man staring at him, he stepped back to the center of the barrier and swept to the side. He was already on the left side of the barrier and was about to move the battlefield to the bottom of the cliff, the far left of the barrier. Oliver is on the right side, and he is good at poison mist, so Roque has arranged a new task, after all, Guansi still has to guard. "Haha, don''t want to escape." Derek didn''t think anyone was his opponent, he thought he wanted to escape, and he was chasing him. He was one point faster than Rock. At the same time, the vice-captain and the small-captain realized what Rock meant, and quickly approached to the left. Everyone looked like one, with an energy shield in one hand, and an accelerated witchcraft in the other. Soon, in the leftmost area of ??the barrier, there were only a few captains and half-dragons left, and the half-dragons were gradually narrowing the distance with Rock. The next moment, a few energy ropes rolled towards the half-dragon, Derek was not afraid, and swung a heavy hammer to disperse them one by one. But as soon as the energy rope was loosened, it could be restored immediately, continuously, and entangled the half-dragon again, causing a little hindrance to the half-dragon. "Everyone, you have to advance to the wizard after finishing the mission. You don''t need to keep any hole cards, anyway, you won''t need it in the future." Seeing the half-dragon being reluctant to give up on himself, Roque said quickly. As a well-funded apprentice of Level 5, he believes that these people have hidden a lot of hole cards in their hands, and they don''t need them in general. Potential fifth-level apprentices are difficult to kill, and there is another reason behind the strong support of wizards, just like the support of his mentor Timothy. "Die!" Derek no longer cares about the energy rope in front of him, and he slams into force under his feet. The power of the ancestors is surging continuously, and he slams into the body directly, and finally hits the target. A heavy hammer slammed it down, and the Magnetic Gold Shield stopped in front of him. At this moment, Roque seemed to be carrying a lot of shackles on his body. He could feel that the surrounding gravity was affected, and his speed dropped by 70% or 80%. After being hit by a hammer, the magnetic gold shield cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, he couldn''t retreat. The great knight was full of vindictiveness, and he slashed it with a''golden front'' with a long sword. "Ding." The long sword collided with the heavy hammer, and even after the magnetic gold shield buffer, the strength of the sword body feedback made Roque almost unable to hold the hilt. At the moment of the collision, a phantom shot out from his sword-holding arm, his face resembling Rock, and he stretched out his hand and patted the palm of the half-dragon man holding the hammer, with an exaggerated smile. The next moment, Roque spit out a column of mist and attacked the half-dragon, while he himself rebounded back with the strength of the counterattack. "You can''t escape." The half-dragon shouted angrily, and attacked with a fist in his other hand, and was stopped by Roque''s newly condensed magnetic gold shield, and the shield was once again in danger. In fact, this confrontation only took place in just a second or two. Just as Roque had finished speaking before, he was raided by a half-dragon. "Just listen to the captain, captain don''t panic." When Rock killed the half-dragon, Grace responded first, and a scroll of animal skin appeared in her hand, which was activated by her. Three transparent tentacles shuttled out of the void. When the half-dragon fist attacked the magnetic gold shield, the transparent tentacles ignored all the half-dragon''s defenses and penetrated into his head, the tentacles trembled, seeming to be devouring something. At the same time, Liede also shot. He crushed an iron plate and threw it over the half-dragon''s head, turning it into a strange toad statue. From his mouth, nine slender red chains sprang up and wrapped the half-dragon. People have a pair of dragon wings, tied to death. Rita threw a black bead, revealing a worm inside. She wanted to throw it into the half-dragon''s eyes, but the half-dragon screamed and accidentally fell into his mouth. Vao took out a glass bottle and sealed some frozen liquid in it. Seeing several people succeeded one by one, after thinking about it, he replaced it with a small crystal ball and threw it directly on the half-dragon''s feet, a decadent light shrouded in it. Half a meter range. When Rock attracted attention, several people didn''t let him down. All kinds of weird methods greeted the half-dragon people, which are rare for ordinary apprentices. "Uh At the critical moment, Rock was still hit by the half-dragon fist, and his body flew back upside down, hitting the cliff wall, and couldn''t help but let out a low cry, blood flowing along the corners of his mouth. Flow down. While using a high-level healing potion, he stared at the trapped half-dragon. "Die, die-" The redness in the half-dragon''s eyes dissipated, and he was slightly sluggish, his mouth screamed, his wings and feet showed signs of corrosion, and his feet were more corroded. The most terrifying thing is in his body, inside his body, under the scales, bulging constantly, and insects burrowing in and out of his body. But the half-dragon''s vitality is very tenacious, coupled with the top recovery ability, has not died yet. "Try this again." Seeing this, Rita sent a gas bomb into his half-open mouth. Like wizards can gather. Wizards can gather. Chapter 236： Problems and strategies "He doesn''t really think of us as people who can only throw gas bombs. He actually dared to be so reckless and actively thrown into the siege of five fifth-level apprentices." Wao laughed. "This guy is very unlucky. He even dared to swallow the mutant withered bloodline worm that specializes in life. He deserves to be so miserable." Rita smiled and looked at Rock. The half-dragon finally died in Rita''s hands, his appearance was very miserable when he died, and the various restraints had not been shaken off. "I am a contracted fantasy creature. It is very naughty. It hasn''t been taught well yet. It always likes to imitate my face." Rock understood what she was curious about and didn''t hide it, and said actively. He then cursed in a low voice: "Stop talking nonsense, go back and help and see what the mess is going on." After being attacked from front and back, flying pterosaurs swept down again, and there was a lot of chaos on the barrier. Alien races had already appeared on the edge of the barrier, and three flying pterosaurs fell on the barrier and swept around. "It seems that the captain is the most dangerous. If you dare to contract fantasy creatures, whoever provokes him will be unlucky." Liede sighed. For fantasy creatures, Level 5 apprentices are also very afraid. This kind of thing is mainly impossible to guard against. The movements under his feet are not slow, and follow other people to kill the alien race. As Derek fell, the morale of the foreign race was frustrated, but he did not give up the charge, and still attacked the barrier tenaciously, not giving the team a little breathing time. However, without Derek, relying on the flying pterosaurs ~ can''t make many storms at all. With the cooperation of the various teams, the alien races on the barrier are quickly swept away. This time, the battle lasted more than two hours. There were countless aliens before and after the barrier. The flying pterosaurs left forty-two heads, and only a trivial nine escaped from the battlefield. The apprentice team died for the first time. Seven Level 4 apprentices died. Two of them were still in the 256 team, and nearly 30 were injured. Generally speaking, the new barrier has ushered in a successful garrison battle. After this battle, no apprentice thought that their barrier would be lost. After the treatment before and after the closure, a **** odor still remained after the treatment was cleaned. Under the confluence of the laws, it took two days to disperse. The tenth day of stationing at the new barrier. The foreign races made a comeback, camping in the wilderness in front of the barrier, and those gorgeous tents were hidden near the dense fog. Rock Strength: 7.31, Agility: 6.23, Constitution: 7.63, Spirit: 7.60 Ability: Collection In two days, he successively used his collection abilities on half-dragons, beast-burial giant cows, and flying pterosaurs. Rock''s physical data has undergone great changes, which are a little more than the use of blood-boiling potions. At the same time, he called several captains to discuss important matters. "You have seen the situation. The madness of the alien race is beyond our expectation. The next time the alien race strikes again, there may be many half-dragons. What do you think?" Rock asked. After seeing Derek''s tyranny, he has a deeper understanding of the madness of the alien race, and the hidden dangers contained therein are issues that cannot be ignored at present. Not every half-dragon is like Derek, arrogant and ignorant, breaking into the siege of the captains of their own accord. Hearing his words, several captains fell into a brief silence. "If you don''t talk about it, I''ll talk about it first. There are no more than two ways. Once you invite more level five apprentices to join the team, you may have to promise the identity of ordinary players, or even the team leader-" Roque continued, his eyes always paying attention. The expressions of a few people. "I object, let''s say the second point." Grace interrupted him. "Yes, you can''t take advantage of people in vain." The list agrees. If you actively invite, it is no different than sending someone to the door to kill. The other three nodded in agreement. "Two, it''s even more difficult to grow to the first level in a small plane. There can''t be problems with the heads of all first-order alien races. After all, the number of half-dragons is a small number, and I guess it will not exceed 20 at most. We can''t deal with it. The wizards have a way. Everyone will look for their own mentors and family elders. Whether it is acting like a baby or being miserable, one person must have at least three methods to deal with half-dragons. Relax, everyone, the foreign race is obviously shameless, bullying the minor, and the tutors will not watch us being bullied. If it can be done, the captain will die with you. " For their attitude, Roque had already expected it, and then he said the second strategy. "I said it earlier, why take a bend." Rita rolled his eyes. "It makes sense, on the second point, everyone think of a way." Liede nodded. Although it was a bit shameless, the captains didn''t even think about it. They agreed, reached a consensus, and were full of confidence. Inside the main hall of the Tianping Council. "Wizard Gory, how many days have it been?" This time in a deep sleep, Camp felt longer than ever. The only thing fortunately was that he was not awakened. "Kamp Wizard, it''s been fifteen days." Gory responded to his words in the next second, "I''m talking about the battlefield of the plane that you have always cared about, the time for the 3610 battlefield to suppress alien creatures." "It''s been so long, it seems that Grey Mist Tower Academy is really well prepared this time." Camp sighed. From Wizard Gori, he had learned about the 3610 battlefield in detail. "It''s a bit strange, so I''m about to wake you up, use your and my authority to learn more about the inside story, and see if the balance of justice conveys the real battle." Gory continued. The two stretched out their palms and printed their palms on the crystal ball. In the crystal ball, a pure black battle flag was continuously enlarged, and two illusory hands were held on the flagpoles. At the same time, Sequence 36 lighthouse fortress, battlefield on the 10th plane, and the core room of the new barrier, two illusory hands emerged without warning, holding the flag pole of the battle flag tightly, without being noticed by the demon outside. At this moment, all kinds of information appeared in the minds of the two wizards. There were seven Roques who accepted the alien challenge the next day, until the fifteenth day of stationing in the new barrier. The combatants, the slaughtered aliens, the consumed materials, weapons, and materials. The owner and related contracts, without exception, have detailed records. After receiving the complicated information, the two wizards opened their eyes. There was confusion in their eyes for a second, and then they returned to normal. The two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "I don''t know what magical device it is, so amazing." Camp broke the silence. "What a killing weapon, it can change the situation of the battle If it really produces energy, it will be the blessing of the apprentice''s battlefield." Wizard Gori praised. The average wizard does not know that as an old member of the scale council, he knows a lot about the apprentice battlefield. From the plane of the Nine Rings to the Porcelain Wizarding World, from a miniature plane to a small plane, people learned a novel way of plane invasion, and some alien forces began to imitate it. There are so many plane battlefields in the wizarding world, and the focus has never been on the apprentice battlefield. When the wizarding world has benefited from other battlefields, the apprentice battlefield is constantly being sucked blood, which has become a problem that has plagued the wizarding world for a long time. "It''s true, I suddenly wanted to see his production methods, otherwise I will check it out first?" Camp was interested. "Let''s wait, it''s not compliant now." Gori glanced at the stone stele in the center of the hall and gave a negative answer. In the center of the hall of the council, there is a five-meter-high stone stele. On the stele is a balance of mixed colors, and the names of many battlefields are revealed on the stele. Please remember the domain name of this book: .. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 237： Strikes in a big way Stationed in the barrier for the twentieth day. The battlefield on the 10th made waves again. When the aliens put the tent away, the 256 team immediately got the news. This battle came later than everyone expected. Standing at the top of the city, looking at more and more foreign soldiers, many of whom were half-dragon figures, Roque was not afraid of anything in his heart. He suddenly thought of what his instructor had said six days ago, and rubbed his head, quite a headache. Six days ago, he received a letter from Haru, and went to meet with Grace, a man who was his mentor Timothy. To the surprise of the two of them, the instructor would come to the lighthouse in person to support the two students. After inquiring about the details of the battlefield and learning about their current plight, Timothy gave the students the support they deserved without saying a word. As before, no contract was signed, which greatly moved the two of them. Grace asked jokingly at the time, asking her what kind of payment she needed. Timothy''s answer was "whatever you want, you can give it to the magic stone." Give the magic stone? Roque certainly wouldn''t be like a mallet, really giving the instructor a pile of magic stones. This kind of favor debt is the most difficult to pay. In any case, the things given must be available to the instructor. The things that a Tier 2 wizard can use, before he becomes an official wizard, he dare not think about it. If the instructor suddenly advances to a Tier 3 wizard, it will be even more difficult to repay it. "Captain, you are not still worried about the half-dragons, don''t worry, they are ready. If they dare to come, they will be buried under the barrier. There is no other possibility." Seeing a slightly different color on his face, Rita walked two steps closer and said confidently. "This is true. If they don''t come, I will lose a lot." Lie agreed. The wizards never gave anything free. Vao and Oliver are also full of confidence, looking forward to the arrival of the alien half-dragon. Listening to the conversations of the captains, Acheson, Urquila and the other four-level apprentices were only envious. If they asked for the past, their own instructors would not be so easy to talk. The tutor never escorted the students. If it weren''t for the special situation, Roque and others would not dare to ask the tutor too much. At other times, if you dare to make such a request, the wizards dare to slap a person on the test bench, cut your brain apart, and measure how much water has entered. Because no apprentice is worth so much from the wizard, especially the apprentice of the dark wizard. Seeing the players'' gazes fell on him, Roque smiled and said arrogantly: "I''m thinking, after the defeat of the alien race, is it even crazier or dare not to commit?" "Chuck, or the captain thinks deeply, the captain is more confident than us." Rita smiled. In order to cope with the alien counterattack, in addition to the private preparations of the captains, the team has recruited some fourth-level apprentices, with a total of 30 people. Most of them are arranged by Rock after the barrier, and they will guard the passage of the city gate behind them, so as not to get into an embarrassing situation like last time. "Woohoo-" Three trumpets sounded one after another, and alien races spread all over the wilderness. Judging from the array, there were obviously three camps. The leader was a half-dragon, the number was less than half of Roque''s expectation, and there were only seven people from different main races. Plus a burial troll bear. However, there are many flying pterosaurs, occupying half of the sky, and there are hundreds of people. The strategy of the new barrier remained the same. After a while, the front of the barrier was shrouded in poisonous mist. "The number is not enough," Rita said quietly. "Don''t grab anyone with me." Grace said coldly. For there were only seven half-dragons, several people said it was false not to be disappointed, because they were prepared in excess. In fact, a few people have overlooked one point. The plane of the Nine Rings has been controlled by the big forces, and the first-order beings cannot be underestimated, and the big forces must be suppressed. If you leave too many Tier 1 alien races in the Nine Rings plane, one is easy to cause trouble, maybe someone suddenly realizes and gathers crowds to make big things; the other is too wasteful. Tier 1 beings are the main force in the battlefield on the normal plane, no matter if you let them Doing anything is better than putting it on the plane of the Ninth Ring. Moreover, there are three battlefields on the plane of the Nine Rings, and the golden main clan also suppresses many races in the plane. For many reasons, only seven half-dragons attacked. In front of the barrier, only one half-dragon remained on the ground, and the other half-dragons flew into the sky, in front of the flying pterosaurs, and the flying pterosaurs opened their positions behind them. "Kill the half-dragons first, don''t let them be too presumptuous." Roque yelled, killing intent on him. At this moment, he stood in the middle of the barrier, and after speaking, he took a step forward, surpassing the other apprentices, and revealed his figure. Upon seeing this, the other five captains followed one step forward, and the apprentice robes on everyone were the same, lest the half-dragon could not find the target. Although the six did not give out a terrifying battle cry, they did not dare to underestimate the display of their momentum. "War war war!" At this moment, the half-dragons in the air rushed down, only ten meters behind them, the flying pterosaurs team followed closely, the huge **** flapped, making the wind swept down. After a few seconds, the alien corps on the ground began to charge, with a mighty force. Even the apprentice after the barrier could feel the oppression that came from the surface. The wind was blowing, making the apprentice robes hunt and hunt. Rock stared at the half-dragon man in the sky, his eyes as deep as a black spring, no flicker was seen. Thirty meters. Twenty meters. Fifteen meters. Under the brutal gaze of the alien race, he quickly raised his wand, and his mental power gathered to the top of the wand. Inside a dark golden spar, the spar burst out with brilliant golden light, splitting the spar. Turned into a golden spear, the spear shaft was wrapped around the thunder arc, the thunder arc flashed, and the golden spear soared into the sky. It seemed to cross the space and pierce the sky, including the half-dragon in front and the flying wings behind him. Long. The same is the "Thunder Golden Spear", Timothy''s engraved in the spar, the power and speed are far beyond what Rock can compare, so that the surrounding apprentices have not had time to see clearly. This blow consumed nearly one-half of Roque''s mental energy, and the effect was very obvious. You can see it by looking at an enemy like dumplings in mid-air. At the same time, like Roque, the other captains used thunder methods. Except for Grace summoned a construction magic puppet, everyone else activated a witchcraft engraved by the wizards, so that the half-dragons in the air did not rush to the barrier. It fell on the spot. How could the team members let the captains fight alone? UU Reading saw it and immediately used gas bombs. Some even released two gas bombs at a time. "Retreat!" Looking at the rapidly spreading green poisonous gas, the apprentices couldn''t help but whispered, and under accelerated witchcraft, they withdrew a few strides, not daring to contaminate the slightest bit. At this time, the most eye-catching was Grace. Behind her stood a giant crow-like structured magic puppet. A large number of golden chains protruded from the metal giant crow, and several chains tied the half-dragon who rushed down. The tips of a few chains have pierced the half-dragon''s body. "Lang." The chain was withdrawn, the half-dragon fell, and the metal giant crow moved quickly, and the chain protruded again, aiming at the half-dragon who was attacking from the thick fog on the ground in front of Rock. This woman is really greedy. Roque curled his lips, but unfortunately he couldn''t envy him. He didn''t have enough witchcraft knowledge. If he wanted to manipulate the metal giant crow freely, the mental energy and energy consumed would be unrealistic. Please remember the domain name of this book: .. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 238： Final goal In view of the brutal methods of the captains, the half-dragons were killed at the beginning of the game. Although with the help of the beast burial troll bear, the alien corps broke through the city gate, but no alien broke through the line of defense for a long time, and after the barrier. This invasion war fell into a one-sided state from the very beginning. The flying pterosaur only launched two surprise attacks, and after losing a large number of soldiers, it never fell from the sky again. "withdraw!" In just over twenty minutes, the alien changed its normal state and chose to retreat. The speed of the retreat was equivalent to the speed of the charge. "Captain, let''s chase it." Seeing this scene, the apprentices under the barrier were dumbfounded. From start to finish, they hardly killed any enemies, but the enemy escaped. They hurriedly shouted at the barrier. Hearing the sound, many apprentices shut up and looked at Rock, waiting eagerly for his order. "Team 256 stayed, others want to chase and kill them." The public opinion was hard to violate, and Rock had to fulfill them, but left enough people to guard the barrier. Before long, under the chase of the apprentices, the alien race left a place of corpses and evacuated from the battlefield of the plane, completely evacuated. A war is over like a horror. That afternoon, Roque felt that he could use the blood-boiling potion again, and decisively grasped the opportunity. Maybe the interval of use was too frequent and was somewhat affected. As a result, he was not satisfied, and only increased his mental power by 0.13 scale. Stationed in the barrier for the twenty-first day. The aliens returned and camped on the edge of the plane channel again, using flying pterosaurs from time to time to attack, and then sending small groups of soldiers to launch an assault on the barrier. For apprentices, there is no deterrent. On the twenty-second day, there was no difference from the day before, and everything went as usual. On the twenty-fifth day, two flying pterosaurs led a team to attack. An alien team of 2,000 people, half of the main race and half of the other races, died in front of the barrier. The two flying pterosaurs directly passed the new barrier, first raid the resources cultivated by the white witch, and then invaded the Jueling barrier at the rear, where they were jointly killed. Roque simply took over the rear barrier and let Lied lead someone to garrison. Thirtieth day. "Captain, how many more days do we have to garrison? This kind of day is too boring." Heber groaned. "If you are uncomfortable lying down and earning military exploits, you can withdraw from the team first." Roque snapped at him. This person is typically cheap but still behaved. "Hehe, I just talk about it casually, the team is my home, how can I withdraw first." Herb smirked. Rock didn''t bother to talk to him any more, looking at the front of Guansi, thinking that the time should be coming soon. The thirty-second day. On the stone monument in the center of the council hall, there were originally only 37 names, erected in a row. At a certain point in the morning, the end flickered, and the 38th name appeared-3610 Nine Rings Plane. "There is actually a glorious stele on the battlefield of the apprentice-level plane. I don''t know which academy''s masterpiece it is?" "It hasn''t been revealed for nine years. I thought this setting was useless." There was an abnormality on the stone tablet, which was immediately noticed by the wizards. Many people whispered and discussed a few words with their companions. "The Gray Mist Tower Academy of the Baipu Alliance is a bit interesting this time. We must go and bring some important things back." Gory answered the wizards'' questions. After he finished speaking, despite the surprises of others, he walked to the inside of the hall with Camp, ready to apply to the speaker and make relevant preparations. New barrier. "No, someone has invaded the core room." A demon hurriedly flew out, its voice resounding through most of the barrier. "Who dare to be so presumptuous-" The core room is located deep in the camp. Hearing the sound, an apprentice rushed over and saw the enemy in the protective layer. The sound stopped abruptly. Because the other party directly pulled out the battle flag and squeezed it in his hand at will. Moreover, the bodies of the two were almost physical, but they were composed of a certain kind of energy, with qualities that belonged to the wizard. "Shut up, I haven''t seen the wizards of the two councils yet." Rock rushed to find the two wizard robes printed with scales, and said in his heart that the mentor had guessed it correctly, and the people of the council really appeared. "Grey Mist Tower Academy, Rock Bambora, isn''t it?" Wizard Gorey walked out of the protective layer and looked at Rock up and down. The Kemp wizard is looking at the animal skin bags around, or the gas bombs in the animal skin bags. "Right." Rock replied respectfully. "Then, the spirit toxin demonizer named''gas bomb'' was researched out by you." Wizard Gorey continued to ask. "Yes." Rock replied. "This thing is very dangerous. It will disrupt the order of the apprenticeship and bring chaos to the existing apprenticeship education. You should understand it." Gori asked again. "I understand that the instructor once said to me that I am willing to hand over to the Council of Scales and be kept by the wizards of the Council." Roque answered again, with a calm tone. According to his original plan, he was going to show his presence on the battlefield of the plane, make a name for himself, and then try to apply for a patent for gas bomb. Timothy told him another possibility, that is, the scale council. "Oh, it seems that you know something about us." Gori smiled. "Of course, you are the most fair in dealing with things, which makes me yearn for it." Rock complimented, and directly handed a witchcraft crystal, which recorded the production method of the gas bomb. The words are not false. In the treatment of apprentices and low-level wizards, among the various official organizations in the wizarding world, only the Scale Council is the most fair. This was what Timothy told him, and Roque could understand it. After all, the Scale Council is related to the battlefield of the plane, and the interests involved are shocking. If it is not fair, it will directly affect the combat effectiveness of the wizarding world on the front. At this time, the other team captains also arrived. Hearing his words, everyone understood his ultimate goal. However, everyone is a cooperative relationship, and no one can blame anyone. Then they thought of something, and their expressions were a little bad. After receiving the formula, Wizard Gori ignored the contract on the crystal and passed it to Camp. For a moment, Camp nodded at him. Under the witness of the justice scale, appraisers Gorry and Camp appraised the poison gas bombs as the strategic reserve materials of the front. No apprentices may make and use them privately, otherwise they will be sanctioned by the justice scales. The wizard Gori solemnly Said, it is obvious to warn everyone. The few people sank in their hearts and glanced at the captain with a vengeful look. "Your loss will be compensated by the council and counted into your merits. Of course, you can also ask for material compensation." He continued, casting a witchcraft on the animal skin bag to add a layer of film to the gas bomb. . "No need, it''s good to count the merits." In the next second, a few people showed their joy, which meant that the potions and improved models they exchanged for Rock would also be converted into the merits. It didn''t take long for Rock to summon all the members and turn over all the gas bombs left on the team members, and was marked by the council of Gory wizards. "In the name of the council , I would like to express my congratulations to you. Congratulations on your being on the''Honors List''. After your garrison mission is over, your merits will be settled directly within two days. In addition, give you a task to send these gas bombs to the lighthouse fortress, and someone will take care of other things. " Soon, the two wizards left, still disappearing from the core room of the barrier under the captain''s dedication. "Okay, Captain, so you made this idea." Lieder cried. "Just call me by name, then the team is over, we should leave." Rock waved his hand. The balance council has great power. After their judgment, the original harsh contract will soon be invalidated. After all, the spirit of gray mist and the balance of justice are not of the same grade. Without the gas bombs, Roque was not prepared to guard the new barrier, lest he would come back after being spotted by the alien and put himself in trouble. It can be expected that it will not be long before the battlefield on the 10th plane will change, and gas bombs will become strategic materials attached to the garrison mission, and it will not be so easy to get through the barriers and garrison merits. Chapter 239： 256 Association Under the gaze of several captains, Roque pulled out the battle flag and flung it casually. The battle flag soared into the sky and flew high into the sky, in the direction of the balance above his head. The protective layer of the core room disappeared. He picked up a bag of gas bombs and walked down. Many people learned a lot and followed the new barrier. "It''s a pity that gas bombs can''t be made." Grace draws a smile at the corner of her mouth, and she is undoubtedly happy, because she not only provided valuable materials, but also made a lot of gas bombs. Without exception, they will bring her last feat. Helpful. "What''s the matter? When you become a wizard, you can do whatever you want." Rock said casually. As soon as these words came out, many of them showed their longing look. The reason why they participated in this war was not for advanced wizards. "I don''t know how much merits I can get?" Xiao En sighed. "Several captains can definitely become wizards, and their merits are more than enough." Herb complimented. Meritorious merits are determined by the Tianping Council. They have their own set of established formulas. This formula includes the number of killers, positions, materials, etc., which are complicated and unusual, and this is the treatment that can only be obtained on the glory battle list. If not, everything will be calculated by the lighthouse fortress first, and then reported to the council, which will be settled every three months, and the approximate ratio is 10,000 to one. It is said that under normal circumstances, there are a number of merits awarded to apprentices each year, that is, the ratio of merits to merits fluctuates. This kind of merit-like thing actually has a market value, which can be adjusted by the council. When Rock first heard this information, his inner groove was full. "Aren''t you talking nonsense, are the captains just to become wizards? We pursue different things." Hearing his words, Sean sneered. The group reached the Jueling Pass, and the two wisely stopped talking. In the surprised eyes of many apprentices, a group of people walked through the Jueling Pass and walked out. "Someone is going to pick up the bargain, in fact, we can stay there for a few more days." Xiao En looked back and showed an expression of''it really is so''. "No one is blocking you." Rock couldn''t deny it. In fact, there are still many apprentices staying in the new barrier, especially the 30 recruited at the end. However, it is conceivable that once the aliens detect the abnormality, they will definitely form a crazy counterattack again. The apprentices rely on witchcraft and swordsmanship to deplete their mental energy and vindictiveness, which will not last long. Only when the gas bombs truly become strategic reserves and the gas bombs held by the lighthouse fortress are re-issued, the battle will be restored. When the time comes, the White Witch apprentice will definitely kick in. When they reached the edge of the battlefield, everyone felt a strange feeling without any warning, and the harsh contract they had signed before disappeared. The two commentators moved quickly, and they had already achieved what they had said before. The inclusion of gas bombs as a strategic munitions is a prohibited item for the apprentices. Seeing that many people looked at him, Rock couldn''t help but said: "I am very happy to team up with everyone and fight for meritorious service together. I hope to have the opportunity to continue to cooperate in the future." Not surprisingly, there is a bonus for poison gas bombs and a bonus for the glory battle list. The old members of the team can get a lot of feats, and most of them should be able to become official wizards. "Captain, it''s rare for everyone to fight together for so long. Why don''t you take the lead and form an association that belongs to us?" Seeing everyone preparing to step out of the battlefield on the No. 10 plane, Herb rolled his eyes, winked at Sean and the others, and suggested. "That''s right, it''s the happiest thing to do with the captain, I can''t bear it." Xiao En understood his meaning at once, and quickly agreed. He has known Rock for a long time. His captain was so amazing during his apprenticeship period. It is foreseeable that the captain will never be unknown in the wizarding stage. He also knows some inside information that ordinary people dont know. With the captains feats, he will definitely join the legend The''Genius Wizards Concentration'' in China. When the captain gallops through the wizarding world, it is also a good choice to be able to drink a little soup behind him. Besides, Grace, Leder, and others have endless witchcraft. Maybe they will join the "Genius Wizards Concentration Meeting". If you don''t deepen the connection at this time, hug your thighs~legs, it will be much more difficult to establish relationships in the future. Hearing what Herb and Sean said, many people woke up and agreed. There is no need to pay for this kind of thing, and there are many benefits, and no one is stupid enough to refute. "I agree, what about your ideas?" Rock agreed. With this cooperation, no one wants to do anything in the future, so there is no need to deliberately like this time. "Agree." Rita agreed first. "Whatever." Grace rarely refuted her. The other captains also did not refute, it was nothing more than a loose organization, and there was no need to refute others'' face. Seeing their agreement, Rock immediately took a common ordinary contract, wrote a few articles on it, and drafted a framework. 3610-256 Association Apprentices are trainee members, and they are automatically promoted to full members when they become a first-order wizard. Grace glanced at one of them, nodded slightly, and then vomited: "Your name is too sloppy." "The 256 Association for short is simple and clear, and can commemorate the key battle before we became wizards. If you are not satisfied, you can change it at will." Rock said indifferently. The official member is a wizard, and no one has reached it at the moment, so he has not even set a position to avoid accidents and cause a big oolong. "That''s it." Grace first stamped her spiritual mark. As the contract passed to everyone, the apprentices engraved their marks one after another, and the apprentices who were unwilling to join left silently. In addition, some of the apprentices were still in the new barrier, and finally the contract was returned to Rock. He found that there were 56 people, which just happened to fit the name of the association he wrote down. It didn''t take long for the group to return to No. 1 Saibo in a mighty manner, which attracted a lot of attention. By now, they have become topical figures in the fortress, and a message came back first. Many apprentices came here to see if the news was true. "Rock, it''s nice to see you, you don''t know how worried I am." Fanny''s eyes lit up when she saw someone she was familiar with. "You haven''t returned to White River College Rock is slightly surprised. "In order to wait for you, I am afraid that something will happen to you, and I can rest assured that you are safe and sound. I will leave soon. By the way, congratulations!" The occasion was wrong, Fanny said a few words and stepped away wisely. In front of the mission counter, Roque and others handed over the garrison mission. The thirty-day mission was completed long ago, with 1,000 battle exploits anyway. Bags of gas bombs were placed on the counter, all of which were not used up after production, and the council had all received them. "Gas bombs, the strategic materials newly stipulated by the Tianping Council, count them." Rock said to the White Witch apprentice behind the counter. "Wait a minute, we can''t be the master." The White Witch apprentice didn''t dare to make claims. After a while, the White Witch Beecher was invited. The White Witch apprentices only counted the number one by one. Surrounded by the apprentices who looked around, they saw the true face of the so-called "hidden power" for the first time. Prohibited objects. Although it looked inconspicuous, no one dared to underestimate it. Team 256 relied on them to suppress the alien race for more than a month. Chapter 240： Private Constructed Cloud Ship Timothy, like a normal wizard, did nothing at all. It was not half an hour before returning to the lighthouse fortress, Rock and Grace were summoned by her. The two took a ride on the Windbird and followed Haru to the Wizarding Tower of Wizard Isaac. "Here, Wizard Timothy is waiting for you inside." Next to the Wizard Tower, there is a weird small cloud ship floating, similar to the giant crow demon puppet that Grace once summoned. Its size is magnified more than ten times, and it is more realistic than the demon puppet. "It''s the first time I''ve been allowed to ride on the instructor''s mechanical structure cloud ship." Seeing him startled a little, Grace said quietly. "It''s a coincidence, it''s the first time for me." Rock hit a haha. Entering the interior, skipping various complicated mechanical structures, you see a small reading room, and Timothy is holding a miscellaneous book to study. "Tutor." The two came forward to greet her. "Follow me back to Grey Mist Tower Academy. It''s time for you to be an advanced wizard." Timothy waved his hand and closed the door, and the cloud ship obviously started. The room is inlaid with luminous spar, the soft light illuminates the interior just right. The width of the front of the room becomes smaller, and there is a metal flower seat in the center, with a medium-sized crystal ball dragged above, and Haru is lying on it. The driver is actually Haru? Rock raised his eyebrows, and when he saw Timothy on the side, he relaxed and sat aside. Timothy has always spoken little, and in front of her, the two dared not talk much, they would read miscellaneous books with her obediently, or they would enter meditation. The second day of the return journey. At the same time, two layers of pure black light emerged out of thin air, falling abruptly on the two apprentices, and the black light falling on Roque was thicker. Without waiting for the two to react, black light penetrated into their heads. Rock and Grace looked at each other and hurriedly took out the crystal ball. After exploring, both of them smiled. "Poor Andrew, rushing into the world of gray mist, don''t even know what he missed, giggle!" Grace clasped her crystal ball tightly and said with emotion. Timothy has four students: Grace, Nyan, Andrew, and Rock. Andrew is a fourth-level apprentice. It''s no wonder that she is happy. The merits of Battlefield No. 10 have been handed out, and the result has reached her expectations, or even exceeded it. "Wow, how much?" Timothy looked up at her. "The 72 mark, plus what I have accumulated before, should be enough for me to join the''Masked Conference''." Grace spit out her tongue and said truthfully. After she finished speaking, she thought of someone, inexplicably less than half of her joy in her heart, and couldn''t help asking: "Where are you?" "312 scales, 112 scales are for battlefields, and 200 scales are obtained from the method of making gas bombs." Roque did not hide it, and the harvest was indeed satisfactory. Hearing what he said, Grace felt that her joy had been reduced by one-half. It was too shocking to think that she had worked so hard for so many years and accumulated less than half of her own schoolmate''s merits. "According to my meritorious calculation, it should have 63 scales, Vao has 52 scales, and Sean has 37 scales, which is enough for him to become a wizard. You are the most rewarding person, not to mention that the merits of Battlefield No. 10 are far more than others. After the gas bomb is selected as a strategic material, you will be able to obtain certain merits every once in a while, and it will continue to flow. " Grace has a sour tone. The gas bomb was selected as a strategic item by the council, which is equivalent to applying for a patent in disguise. The patent fee is still paid by merit, although not many each time, it is really enviable. "It''s reasonable. I paid the most and I deserved the most." Rock responded honestly to her words, and then he said, "Of course, the support of the mentor is indispensable." Grace rolled her eyes, sulking, and didn''t want to talk to him. The structured cloud ship sailed on the sea, more than twice as fast as the large cloud ship, and occasionally there was a slight shaking inside, but it did not affect the reading of the three people. Following the instructor, besides reading, it is meditation and eating blood banana potions. Fortunately, the two of them are not ordinary people and don''t feel bored. "Rock, do you want to go directly to Hongye Ancient House College and do your own affairs by the way?" Timothy asked suddenly that day. "Is it almost to the Baipu Swamp? Tutor." Roque asked in surprise. He had only sailed for twelve days. The last time it took forty days. "No accident, tomorrow noon." Timothy said lightly. That was to arrive at noon tomorrow, and there was no attack along the way, and even closer to the Baipu Alliance, there would be no such thing, Rock thought. "Regarding your invitation to continue to participate in the ancient arena, I have investigated for you. According to previous records, there has not been a similar situation." Timothy continued. "Fake? But-" Rock was stunned. In the previous rookie chief match, when he left the ancient ring, Augustus promised that before he was 19 years old, he could go to the Red Leaf Old House at any time and continue to participate in the seventh ring. Seeing the look of Augustus, he really hoped that he would go there. When he said that to himself, there was something wrong with his appearance. "Since that Mr. Augustus invited you, it must not be fake. There must be hidden secrets in it. You might as well go and see." Timothy shook his head. "Or-forget it, I figured out a way to reach the limit of mental power myself." After pondering for a few seconds, Roque said, this kind of unusual thing, it is better to be less mixed, it is a big deal to delay the impact of the wizard for a few months. The student was a little confused and too cautious, and Timothy glanced at him rather speechlessly. "If you feel that your strength is feasible and can survive nine battles, even if you try it, the gentleman is willing to give you an extra opportunity. This situation can be unattainable, and you are lucky and you just ran into it. . In terms of income, mental power is one of them, and there is a very mysterious reward behind it, which is probably a rare witchcraft from an alien plane, if you pass the ninth game. The situation is nothing more than this, consider it for yourself. " Timothy gave him an analysis of the pros and cons, and it was not difficult to hear her tone that she wanted her students to try it. Augustus opened the back door for himself? Isn''t that cheating for the contestants? Rock understood the potential meaning of the mentor. It''s no wonder that Wizard Jetton didn''t know this rule, and he was special. "You- are you sure you heard it right?" Grace heard the conversation between the two, and she said unconvincingly. "Nonsense." Roque rolled her eyes, "My sixth gameHow about you?" "I want a gas bomb in advance, and I will definitely pass the seventh game. You are too courageous." Grace argued forcefully. Freshmen entered the academy for one year, no matter how powerful they are, they are only Level 4 apprentices, and Level 4 apprentices can make it to the fifth game of the Ancient Ring. "Tutor, I''ve decided, Mr. Augustus has the intention to invite, and he can''t live up to his kindness." After a pause, Roque said in Grace''s disgusting gaze. Even the instructor said that the reward was mysterious, which made peoples heart fascinating. As long as there are no hidden dangers in the process, it doesnt matter if he goes there once, he has confidence in his strength. Rock Strength: 7.51, Agility: 7.43, Constitution: 7.92, Spirit: 7.73 Ability: Collection Before, even though he used the second blood-boiling potion, his body data dropped drastically. There were so many half-dragon bodies. He quickly used the collection ability, and it took three days to recover his body, and it was beyond the limit. A lot. Chapter 241： Return to the ancient ring In the sky, a metal giant crow-shaped cloud ship swiftly passed by, and when it was approaching Hongye Ancient House Academy, it stopped abruptly and landed firmly in front of the protective layer. "Wizard Timothy, welcome to the Red Leaf Old House Academy, I am Eva (Ava), the worm daughter, please allow me to lead you." As soon as the door of the cloud ship''s cabin opened, two worm armor ladies greeted him. They were very enthusiastic about Timothy, almost making Rock think that he was in the wrong place. "Of the three major black witch academies, the instructor is the best at maintenance. He is very famous among the witches and guardian females, and you can''t realize it after you say it." Grace said in a low voice, but she definitely couldn''t hide it from Timothy. "Don''t talk nonsense, look at this arm, I am also a beneficiary, I have long been convinced of the tutor''s accomplishments." Rock stretched out his hand and gestured next to her hand. He was really worried about his skin tone being whiter. Actually, this is a sequelae of organ replacement. Coupled with the effect of the medicine, Timothy is good at magnetic mist after all. The research on magnetic mist is definitely the most in-depth. "Really, it''s Timothy Wizard." Hearing what he said, Ava, the worm armor lady flapped her wings, flew up to him, looked at his face carefully, and sighed constantly. Rock couldn''t help but look at her more. The worm''s daughters are all very petite, and the worm armor only covers the key parts, and has a baby face, which looks eye-catching. After an episode, a group of people entered the academy, and no one came to stop them. The Insect Daughter took them to the quaint square near the central tower. There was no one in the square at this meeting, and a few people walked to the central stone pillar gate without any trace of the secret realm. "I don''t know how to get in?" Seeing the two looking at him, Rock shook his head innocently. He walked up and tried to explore the stone pillar gate first, but there was no response, and he pointed the place on the back of his hand with the six red stars inside the gate. There was a sudden ripple in the space. A palm stretched out from the front, grabbing Roque''s wrist, pulling him forward, entering the stone pillar gate, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air. Timothy''s pupils shrunk slightly, his palm moved, and his peace was restored. "Tutor? This---" Grace asked. "Nothing." Timothy shook his head. Seeing that she was so sure, the two worm girls gave up to inform the wizards in the academy. At this moment, Roque''s feelings were not good. He seemed to have entered the sand pile, shuttled through the sand pile, and was constantly squeezed from all around. There is a certain scene flowing in front of his eyes, a very familiar scene, it is the situation of his previous participation in the ancient ring, he sees another himself, which is vivid. I dont know how long it took. After he recovered, he saw the familiar Red Valley Arena, with the ring in the center and the viewing platform above. Its just that the audience was more real than last time, and you could vaguely see the true appearance of some people. Outsider creatures are undoubtedly. "Congratulations on becoming a glorious six-star gladiator, Mr. Rock!" Augustus was still the same, with a lovely smile. "I''m honored." Although a little weird, Rock responded calmly. "So, are you going to participate in the seventh match? Everyone is looking forward to it! Same as the previous game, you can unlock one thing, whether it is a magic weapon or a potion, as long as you have it before the competition and can control it. "Augus said calmly, looking forward to it. This guy really has a problem. Hearing this kind of opening remark, Rock thought secretly. "I will participate." Without hesitation, he responded. "Oh, rooke, Mr. Roque agreed, please board the ring and fight for glory!" Augustus''s high voice sounded, and cheers resounded from the viewing platform above. Rock stepped onto the ring, and in August Youngs hands, the ring changed. He appeared in an unfamiliar promenade. What a dilemma. He looked around. There are huge stone walls with no roof on both sides, and a three-meter-wide aisle in the middle. The two ends are isolated by protective layers, as if a section of a maze city was intercepted. He is now a Level 5 apprentice, his mental power has reached a very high level, his strength is completely different from the last time, and he seems very calm. "Ding Ding Ding---" The sound of metal collision came from above. He raised his eyes and looked over. A head of a spider-like creature made of steel appeared. The body was spread out, eight legs propped on the high walls on both sides, with eight black jewel-like eyes, standing high on the ground. Staring at him. "Mechanical creature? No, it should be a mechanical structure. The enemy shouldn''t hide inside the mechanical spider, right?" Rock muttered, the spider in front of him didn''t have the slightest biological characteristics. Recently, he happened to see a lot of magic puppets, and he could judge that they were similar. In this way, the emergent gas bombs have been targeted, because most of the constructions are closed, and there is no need for outside air in the short-term battle, and the air problem may have been solved internally. However, what I''m good at is magnetic fog, I''m playing with metal in front of me, I''m afraid I don''t want to die. He looked at the top coldly, waiting for the opponent to come down. "." The mechanical spider model made a hissing sound. It leaped down and landed more than 20 meters. It once again supported the high walls on both sides with spear-like legs, producing a sharp metal collision sound. jumped again, it dropped another twenty meters. In front of Rock, a Thunder Golden Spear was formed, suspended in the air, and the electric light trembles from time to time. He stared at the top closely. After a few seconds, the distance between the two parties was once again narrowed, and another Thunder Golden Spear was formed, which also hovered in front of him. "." In this second, the mechanical spider moved and jumped directly from above, rushing towards Rok, with the help of impulse to carry the momentum. On the ground below, facing the mechanical spider that was about to descend, Rock waved his magic wand, the arc flashed violently, and two golden spears soared into the sky, one after the other, turning into a straight line to kill the mechanical spider. Under the action of the Thunder Golden Spear, the spider''s abdomen was penetrated, and a hole nearly half a meter in diameter appeared, which penetrated to the spider''s back. At the same time, Roque casted an accelerated witchcraft for himself, leaving a gas bomb in place, and stepped aside quickly. When the mechanical spider rushed down, the green poisonous gas just spread out, and the mechanical spider fell into the poisonous gas. "If you don''t believe me, you are still alive." Rock continued to stay away, regardless of whether the Thunder Golden Spear hits the enemy or not, the mental toxins will spread through the holes, making it difficult for the enemy to survive. In order to find the gas bomb in the arena, Rock specially asked his instructor for help and made a gas bomb that she thought was very rough and ugly, and gave it to himself. He didn''t know that inside the mechanical spider, a green-skinned creature with a small size did escape the attack of the Thunder Golden Spear. He thought he had a chance to pretend to be dead, and then attacked when the enemy approached, but was suddenly buried under poisonous gas. . It can only be said that the green-skinned creature underestimated Rock''s caution. As expected, Rock returned to the ancient ring again and appeared in the center of the ring. "Cheers, our Seven-Star Gladiator is born!" Augustus waved his arm exaggeratedly, greatly moving the atmosphere above. Rock raised his head and glanced up, and found that the aliens watching the battle above had a clearer face. ( Chapter 242： Elf in the Wind I dont know when, six red stars appeared on the back of his hand again, representing the identity of the six-star gladiator before. As Augustuss voice fell, the seventh red haze star appeared. Rocks mental power inexplicably increased the scale, reached the scale, and was getting closer and closer to the apprentice limit. This battle is relatively easy. It is not that the enemy has become weaker, but that he himself has become stronger. In the apprenticeship, he is no longer weak. According to Timothys chat, it is impossible for the creatures of the apprentice level to reach the limit. Take the wizard apprentice, only one more difficult option-mental power. The advantages are reflected in the senses, thinking and manipulation. aspect. The wizard plane is a big plane. For example, the half-dragons born by cheating have reached the limit in terms of strength, and their speed, magic resistance, and poison resistance are approaching their limits. However, due to various influences, they use up to 90% of them reasonably. If it is used as a wizard apprentice, it can use more than 120%, and replace it with herself. In the environment of Battlefield No. 10, it can use 200%. In short, Apprentice-level creatures have their own shortcomings, and only certain aspects stand out. And traits such as toxin resistance, energy resistance, etc., are difficult to directly improve through practice. Even extreme creatures can resist psychotoxins. That''s why Roque chose the present gas bomb. Perhaps this is why Augustus chose him. "The exciting moment has come, our Mr. Rock, will he choose to participate in the eighth match? Will he choose to pursue higher glory?" Augustus is expected that he will not refuse, and more words are used to agitate the atmosphere of the audience. "Mr. Augustus, are the rules the same as the previous one?" Rock answered in no hurry. "Of course, we look forward to your performance. Make a choice, Mr. Rock." Augustus nodded. "I think I have always stayed in the ring. It has already indicated my choice." After a pause, he replied before Augustus urged. "Oh, then, the eighth battle of Glory---begin." Along with the high-pitched voice of Augustus, with the overwhelming cheers, the arena changes, and Rock enters another place. "An exhibitionist." At this time, where he was, there was a hard soil mixed with gravel under his feet. There was almost no vegetation. The preliminary judgment was a barren wasteland. The wind is blowing slowly, and the wind particles and water particles are very active, like an area near the sea. The enemy is in the front, a creature with light blue skin, except for the slightly slender ears, its facial features are no different from normal humans, and a pair of light blue wings grow behind it. Measured at 1.35 meters, there is no gender distinction. You can see this because the other party didn''t wear anything. The blue-winged creature was stretching out his hand, his palm slowly passing in the air, as if he was stroking the flowing wind, revealing an intoxicated appearance. "It''s so strong that wind particles are compatible, and''elf in the wind'' can''t be used to describe this creature the most suitable." Rock couldn''t help but said with emotion, because the wind particles around the opponent were four or five times more active than other areas. "I smell a dirty breath, a reckless outsider, you shouldn''t break into my territory, and make the breath of the wind muddy, you must use your blood to clean it." The blue-winged creature looked at Rok, his eyes sharpened, and the wind curled around him. The other partys language is very special. It is sung in a strange singing voice, similar to a certain sacrificial song. He seems a little jerky when he speaks, and he should have not communicated with other people for a long time. With Rocks skills in wizarding language, he understood most of it all at once. "Who are you? Why do you say that this is your territory." A gleam of light flashed in Roque''s eyes, and he questioned. "Just because I was born in this land, I am the fastest. No creature can escape my hunting. The wind here will obey my orders and ignore other creatures." Qingyi said proudly. is good at speed and wind power. I''m afraid that the speed is not so strong. Roque thought secretly that he had a plan immediately and he cast a Mist Spirit Flash on himself. A heavy mist enveloped him, and the arc flashed occasionally. "Look, the fog and thunder here are cheering for me. I am the master here, and you are just a fake." Rock waved his hand, and the surrounding mist was filled with mist, and the thunder kept wandering. Although he doesn''t know what the situation of the other party is, it does not prevent him from creating favorable conditions for himself. "Impossible!" The Blue Wing creature was angry, looking like a beast with teeth, "To kill you, you must be killed, this thief." After the words, he rushed towards Rok angrily, and the wind accelerated him, making his speed faster. There is no weapon in his hand, and a wind blade is formed around him. The wind blade gradually grows larger and tightly guards him. This speed is indeed extraordinary, it can definitely avoid the instantaneous killing of gas bombs, and the wind particles here are a bit weird, it seems that the blue wing creature is the lord, and it can be influenced by his emotions. Must fight quickly, find a way to limit the enemy''s speed! According to the previous rules, the enemys home court advantage will become greater and greater, and the wind blades around him will expand, albeit at a slower speed. Rok''s heart shuddered, and then he waved his magic wand and used the "Magnetic Mist Arrow", and a large number of magnetic mist arrows condensed in front of him. He held a wand in one hand and a long sword in one hand, and rushed forward in large strides. Soon, the two of them narrowed the distance to less than ten meters, and they launched an attack indiscriminately. The wind blade and the magnetic fog arrow faced each other, forming a violent collision, making a bang. A lot of yellowish-brown mist was produced in the sky, and the mist was condensed but not dispersed. At this time, Roque followed closely behind the fog and saw the Blue Wing creature as himself, he stepped forward again. "Come on, let''s fight for life to see who is worthy to be the master here." He held his long sword and shouted, the body of the sword was wrapped in mist. As he moved forward, the mist separated spontaneously and clustered around him, making him uncommon. "Die, dirty thief!" Seeing the other party as himself, like a king in the mist, the mist clearly obeyed his command, the blue wing creature was furious, he stretched out his hand, the wind blade gathered in the palm of his hand, and turned into a machete composed of wind elements. He flapped his wings, surrounded by wind energy, his figure swiftly passed, holding a machete to kill the enemy, vowing to tear the guy in front of him to pieces, proving that he is the master here. "Ding Ding." The long sword collided with the scimitar, and Rock hurriedly met the enemy with the second blow, which confirmed his judgment. The speed of this creature was one point faster than him. "kill!" "kill!" The performance of the two people seemed to be touched by the scales, and the most primitive killing began. The third wave of fighting began, and the two once again killed each other. "Ding." The long sword and the scimitar collide again. At the same time, the strong yellowish-brown mist spread out instantly, submerging the two of them. "caught you." In the thick fog, Roque''s slightly proud voice sounded, and he did not expect the plan to be implemented so smoothly. The dense fog around him was like a heavy cage. The next moment, there was an angry accusation and a scream in the thick fog. When the thick fog dissipated, only Rok''s scarred figure stood on the ground. The Blue Wing creature had lost its life, and fell by his feet, staring at him unwillingly. Chapter 243： Future rewards? "Mr. Rock, it''s wonderful." Rock appeared in the ring, and Augustus applauded and treated him directly. "Thank you for the praise, I am also very happy to be able to defeat the opponent with wisdom and strength." Rock accepted unceremoniously. "Congratulations, for being the first eight-star Honglan Gladiator in Honggu Arena for nearly a thousand years." Augustus said with a smile. "Really? My honour." He jumped off the ring in a few steps, and then asked, "Where is my Hong Lan mark? Dear Mr. Augustus." Seeing his behavior, the smile on Augustus''s face stiffened and turned into a strange look. "Oh, let Augustus engrave it for you." He waved, and there was another red star on the back of Rock''s hand. Rok''s mental power has increased again, by 0.12, reaching 8.20, which is the limit value of the spiritual power of the wizard apprentice. Sure enough, even the ancient arena cannot break the limits of the wizarding world. The soul forbidden zone can only be crossed when it hits the wizard. Thought Rock. "Mr. Rock, I have to tell you that the ninth game is the most important one. You can use everything, whether it is a magic weapon or a potion, as long as you have it before the competition and truly belong to you. "Augus continued. "For example, this protective mark." Through the apprentice robe, Rock pointed to his right arm. "There are strict rules in the Arena. You can''t privately explore the personal belongings of guests and gladiators unless you take the initiative to show them." Augustus shook his head. He rolled up his cuffs, revealing the petal marks. "It does not belong to you, it is not contracted or made by you." "understood." As I thought, the protective seal given by the instructor cannot be used, that is to say, the methods used to deal with the half-dragon are also not good. The things that can be used are: gas bombs, silly Rock, Logan, and some poisons. In just a few seconds, Rock analogously compared things that he could use. If he knew such a rule, he shouldnt have just a gas bomb on him. "If you can pass all nine battles, you will get an important reward from the Red Valley Arena. Believe me, I dare to guarantee in the name of "Red Valley Battlefield" that the reward you get is absolutely worth it, because it is what you need urgently and can be used at some point in the future to play a vital role. "Augus said solemnly. "Future?" Rock looked at him in surprise. "You heard it right, it is indeed the future, some time in your future." Augustus nodded. "Can I know what it is?" He couldn''t help but believe that this secret realm was related to the Time Corridor. "No, because I don''t know. Only if you win, can time determine what rewards will be granted to you and promote your destiny." Augustus shook his head and said with emotion. Do you want to be so nagging? Roque''s face was calm, and the feeling in his heart was very complicated. "Then, the most critical moment has come, Mr. Rock, are you willing to participate in the ninth match? Are you willing to fight for your own destiny?" Augustus said timely. "I attended." Rock walked to the ring. At this point, he couldn''t shrink back. What''s more, he was very greedy for the reward, which was something that Timothy also liked. "Under the gaze of fate, Mr. Roque resolutely walked to the ring, let us shout for him." Hearing his affirmative answer, Augustus couldn''t wait to announce. Rok just stepped onto the ring, and the surroundings changed, turning into a gloomy ancient battlefield, the land was desolate, and there were many bones everywhere, even where he stepped on, there were bone fragments under his feet. "It''s so rich in undead and darkness, this time the enemy is actually an undead creature with a mount." Rock twisted his eyebrows and looked forward. The dark energy was so strong that it turned into a gray mist. At the end of the gray mist, there was a heavy bone knight riding an undead bone horse, holding a long sickle in his hand. "Everyone, welcome to the Red Valley Arena. Im Augustus. Let me introduce todays eight-star Honglan Gladiator. Roque, a fifth-level wizard apprentice, comes from a powerful wizarding plane. He is less than 18 years old this year. He has only been on the wizarding journey for 15 months. His spiritual power has reached the limit of apprenticeship. There is no doubt that he is a genius. apprentice. " Augustuss high voice sounded from above, and Roque raised his head subconsciously, and found that he could see the viewing platform. I dont know when, the above was connected to the arena. And Augustus stood on top of his head, on a crystal layer that was as transparent as glass. At the top is a famous spectator, looking around, staring at the battlefield below with excitement, Roque can judge that they are real creatures. "It turned out to be a wizard apprentice. I haven''t seen it for a long time." "From that cruel plane, this kind of person is good if they die, sinful intruder." "The opponent is the Bone Lord, the wizard apprentice is dead. Kill him, kill the disgusting wizard apprentice, let him take his sins to annihilation!" The voices of watching alien races kept coming, all kinds of discussions and shouts, and finally turned into vicious clamours, instead cheering for the bone creatures. I''m so hateful, I''m not even as good as a bunch of bones? Rock looked at the top in surprise, holding a grass in his heart. This group of people must come from a small plane or a medium plane, and they can''t beat the wizards, so I asked him as an apprentice to vent their anger. Things on the battlefield of the plane, the strength determines the victory or defeat, puts on the appearance that can''t afford to lose, does not learn to learn from the foreign race of the nine rings, despise you! Roque cursed secretly, withdrew his mind, and focused his attention on the opponent. "I announce, the battle begins!" Augustus shouted. The voice of watching the alien race became more excited, and the various clamors of kill the wizard apprentice were automatically blocked by Rock. Rock waved his magic wand, cast a "Mist Spirit Flash", blessing on himself. At the same time, the skeletal knight on the opposite side also moved. He waved his long-handled sickle, and a group of undead energy gathered and fell to the ground. After half a second, the ground was rattling, spreading to the surrounding area of ??a hundred meters The mud collapsed and flew, drilling out a bone, some holding weapons, some wearing armor, some holding bows and arrows, Some wands are clearly a corps. Can you still summon brother? This is the battlefield! Seeing the scene before him, Roque''s pupils shrank slightly, he cursed in his heart, and immediately rushed forward to kill the bone knight. If you don''t stop, who knows if the other party will change places, call them again, and keep going. In this battle, it must also be decided quickly! Rock kept rushing towards the direction of the bone knight. Not long after, an energy shield was condensed in front of his wand, and he held a long sword in his other hand, which was wrapped in dark golden vindictiveness. Surrounded by the mist, the depths of his eyes are as bright as burning flames, and the whole body is shining with thunder from time to time. "kill!" The shield blocked the attacking bone sword and the magical bone spear. He faced hundreds of times the enemy and killed him, wherever he went, the long sword turned into golden light. Any skeletal warrior trying to stop, whether it is an old weapon or an old skeleton, was cut off one by one under his edge, no one can stop him with a sword. As he expected, the skeleton warrior is a summoned creature after all, and under his attack, it looks very crispy. Rok killed all the way, went all the way, and quickly reached the bone knight, facing the guy with the sickle. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 244： Bad luck The bone knight holding a long sickle, drove the bone horse to kill Rok, and knocked the bone warrior in front of him into flight. "Drink." Rock opened his mouth and spit out a column of mist, turned into a spear of mist, and hit the bone horse directly. He slammed his sword and killed him. The whole person was a sharp edge. The fog column hit the bone horse, piercing the front and back horse hooves, causing the bone horse to stagger involuntarily, and the bone knight leaned forward. The golden sword light flashed, a sword owl headed, and his head rolled down. Rock caught up with him and made up a sword until the flames in his head dissipated. "So weak? Not so much." After defeating the enemy, Luo Ke was not happy, but tightened his brows. He didn''t stop his movements, slashing with one sword and one sword. The Bone Horse, the Bone Knight, and the Summoning Bone Warrior were all cut to pieces by him. At the end, he didn''t feel enough. He manipulated a cloud of magnetic fog and thwarted the bones. He walked to the side and looked up at the top. Augustus did not announce the end of the game, and many foreign races who watched the game showed joking expressions. "Hahaha, ignorant apprentice wizard, he looks like a clown." "After all, it''s declining, far less tyrannical than before, and now he is even more dead." Let Rock slightly disappointed. The alien above was very cautious, but kept hitting him with words, and no information about the enemy was leaked. He retracted his gaze and looked around. Since it is not in the air, it can only be on the ground or underground, and there are scattered piles of white bones on the ground. "Da da da." On the other side, at the end of the gloomy mist, two bone knights appeared. They also had bone horse mounts. The only difference was in subtleties. The armor on the other side was even darker, and the bone horse had a heavy bone armor. The long-handled sickle was swung twice, and the four groups of undead energies gathered and fell to the ground not far away. There was a whispering sound from the ground again. "Quadruple?" Rock raised his eyebrows. Knowing that it would be useless to kill them, he didn''t rush to get up. He had to analyze the enemy''s hiding place. It is impossible for the battlefield to arrange a first-order life as an opponent, since it is an apprentice life, as the instructor said, there must be weaknesses. I was here just now, and now its on the other side, hundreds of meters apart, its impossible to have no contact at all. Is it some kind of force field, the scope is too wide, the apprentice creature shouldnt have such a force field, could it be that the opponent is huge, resembling a giant ocean beast, and its skeleton turns into undead after death? You can hide only underground. I dont know, you are not afraid of curses. Thinking of this, Roque squatted down, stretched out his hand and patted the ground, a phantom fell into the ground along his cuff. From Augustuss previous answer, its not difficult to hear that the arrangement of the arena is only for known information, and for the information he revealed in the battle, the existence of "Silly Rock" is unknown to the arena. "Come on, let me see how much you have grown." Roque whispered and slammed the bone knights again. At this time, the summoned bone soldiers of the bone knights have all crawled out, and these bone warriors are also quite complete, and the weapons they hold have been upgraded to a higher level. "kill!" He is the same as before, with an energy shield in one hand and a long sword in the other hand, facing enemies hundreds of times larger, and in the battlefield, he showed what is called one enemy and one hundred. Wherever passed, bones fell to the ground. Even though the bone knight has become stronger by about 50%, he is still not his opponent. In just ten seconds, two guys were cut by his sword. Two heads containing ~ flames lay on the ground. After thinking about it, Roque took out a bottle of intoxicating potion, turned it into a thick fog, and surrounded the two unquenched heads. "Hahaha, really stupid, he actually wants to poison undead creatures." "It''s so funny, I have never seen a silly wizard apprentice." There was still an uninterrupted mockery from above, and Rockley ignored him, continuing his own explorations while observing the surrounding movement. A few seconds later, he ended his investigation and once again came a frustration and ashes. The gray and dark fog drifted, the color suddenly deepened, and the concentration of undead and dark particles increased. This time the environment change took half shorter than before. "Da da da." In the distance, four bone knights appeared, with thicker armor, and obviously their strength increased again. Suddenly, Rok noticed something, and a smile was drawn out of the corner of his eyes. He noticed that his mental energy was accelerated and reduced, as if he was performing basic witchcraft one by one. He discovered very early that the strength of''Silly Rock'' was improved as he improved, and was much lower than his level, and now it is equivalent to a third-level apprentice. But the power of Silly Rock should not be underestimated. The people or creatures he has cursed will become extremely unlucky, every time, and the effective time is short. The ability defect is obvious. It does not use various curse rituals. It can only cast curses through contact or close range, and its speed is very slow. It takes a few days to rest once it casts. The enemy in front of him hides under the buried ground, undoubtedly giving Silly Rock a chance. "Let me see what you are?" Rock ran in one direction abruptly, where Silly Rock was. Halfway,''Silly Rock'' rushed out, whispered to Rock, and weakly returned to the mark of his arm. Long, very long bones? Could it be snakes, undead creatures transformed from the bones of giant snakes. Hearing what he said, Rock thoughtfully. Large size generally means greater strength and poor flexibility. Considering that the opponent is a skeletal creature, it should not be good in terms of speed. At this time, the bone knight waved the long-handled sickle, one person waved it four times, and a total of 16 groups of undead energy fell to the ground and sank into it. There was a soft noise from the bottom of the ground, and it fell into silence quickly, and the gray mist madly gathered somewhere underground, making a big movement. What is this summoning? Roque''s face changed slightly. Under his gaze, the bone knight seemed to sense something, the bone kneaded his four hooves uncomfortably, and the knight waved his sickle inexplicably. In the next second, the energy on their bodies is pulled and gushes out uncontrollably until they turn into powder. "Who? Bothered the Son of the Sun''s slumber." The mud was flying, and a skeletal warrior drilled out, and the energy was still gathering towards him, but it turned into light particles and fire particles that were scarce in the ancient battlefield, and soon dyed his bones pale gold. "How could there be a sun~ Elf?" "No, no, it''s just the broken bones containing the sun~elves'' remnant will, and I wake up inexplicably." "It''s not waking up, but irritated. The sun ~ elves naturally restrain undead creatures." Above, the spectator alien looked at the bottom in surprise, and there was a lot of discussion. Some people have guessed that it must be the role of the wizard apprentice summoning the phantom creature. Any accident is not an accident This will, the so-called''sun The son'' has been aware of his own situation. "The humble creature, who dared to turn the great son of the sun into an undead creature, dare to humiliate me so much. I want you to be reduced to ashes in the brilliance of the sun." As he said, he dashed in one direction, his whole body exuded this hot breath, and his bones showed obvious signs of destruction, he ignored it. "Boom." The ground trembled violently and the bones flew. It turned out that there was a huge pile of bones under the ancient battlefield, and a creature similar to the bone python, hundreds of meters long, crashed out of the ground. The three giant bone pythons stared at the Son of the Sun in amazement, shaking inexplicably as if encountering a natural enemy, it seemed to want to escape. The Son of the Sun was wrapped in golden flames and transformed into a small burning sun, rising from the ground and directly hitting the giant bone python that had just sprang out. Upon seeing this, Roque hurriedly dodged a little farther away. The two creatures were not easy to mess with. After the shocking impact, the flames raged, and one thing was blown off and fell just not far from him. A one-meter-cubic bone ball, a round ball composed of dense bones, inside is a dense fire of undead. "------" Without a word, he stepped forward and stuffed the gas bomb into the gap between the bones. He quickly drew away, and his back was a horrible green. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 245： Book of Planes "A good-luck apprentice, if it didn''t happen to have a fantasy creature, he would be dead." "It''s a pity, let a sinner escape punishment." When Rock returned to the familiar ring, various regretful voices sounded from above. Rock looked around for a week, silently remembering the appearance of a group of people in his heart. If he meets him in the future, I have to let them understand the price of being cheap. "The exciting time has come. My nine-star Honglan Gladiator is born. He is a genius apprentice from the wizarding world. Let us cheer for him." Augustus shouted. "Seeing the applause of the undead, I went away." "It''s gone, it''s foreseeable that a new demon is born." Watching the battle, the audience disappeared continuously, just like when they appeared before, this time even no phantom was left behind. There are two remaining people in the arena. "Mr. Augustus, don''t you guys fail to pass the ninth game?" Rock''s face was dark. If it werent for his help from''Silly Rock, it would be a place full of bones. Let the other party delay it. When the undead energy is strong enough, it will really evolve into a sea of ??undead, maybe something like bone dragon will appear. . When the time comes, even if he can transform into a half-dragon, he will not necessarily be able to kill the opponent. "Mr. Rock, haven''t you already passed through? It doesn''t make it clear that the ninth game can be passed." Augustus responded sternly, his tone a little cold. Roque looked at him in surprise, always feeling that he and just now are two different people, now they are real, unlike before with a fake face. "Come on, it''s time to receive your reward, good luck boy." Augustus waved his hand and a mirror floated over, and he motioned for Rock to reach in. Reality! Rock murmured, Yiyan reached out his hand and leaned in, the mirror was grey, his hand passed through, grabbed a fistful, and there was nothing. After half a second, he felt something touched himself, and then walked away mischievously. The next object appeared. Just touching his hand, he was hit by another object. Rock gave Augustus a surprised look, and saw that he was indifferent, so he had to resist the restlessness in his heart and wait for it to go on. There seemed to be a dispute inside the mirror, until a metallic object fell into his palm, was firmly grasped by him, and pulled out. "Damn, so ruthless!" In the next second, without waiting for him to check his reward, he felt that he was stuffed into the sewer pipe, shaking and squeezing, appeared outside the secret, appeared beside Timothy and Grace. "Is this your reward?" Grace and Timothy leaned closer. The two worm armor girls stepped back wisely and stood a little further away, looking in other directions, not wanting to arouse suspicion. "That''s right." Rock nodded and showed it openly. A metal book. He found that he could not read words. When he was about to say something, the text changed, and it was automatically turned into wizard language. "Book of Planes" is printed with four large letters on the cover, and there is a slightly smaller number 19 at the bottom, which should be the serial number, and the books introduction at the bottom: This is the work of a time traveler. He has recorded a lot of knowledge about planes in his books, expounding the mysteries of many planes in detail. opened it and saw that it was blank and there was not a word. He turned back without believing in evil, and the back pages were also blank. was pitted? There are still some restrictions, or the strength has not been reached, so I can''t see the text inside. "Why didn''t I see a word, what did you see? So excited." Grace asked, looking at the blank cover and blank page. "Are there any words?" "Are you okay, you clearly have nothing." Rock pointed the cover at them, and looking at their expressions, it seemed that they hadn''t seen a word, and the same was true for mentor Timothy. "You don''t have to be embarrassed or tell me, you should be a treasure to cherish, except for you, no one else can see what''s on it. If you dont tell me sincerely, if others want to comprehend it forcibly, some backlash may be involved, because the person who made it may be a great being and cannot be offended. " Timothy has already judged that the metal books in front of her are not at a low level, and she can perceive that if she is forced to explore, something terrifying will inevitably occur, making her feel heart trembling. "------" Listening to the tutor''s sorrowful words, Roque was a little speechless, and Timothy''s eyes clearly had a desire to explore. Maybe she didn''t even realize that when she became interested in something, she would have an inexplicable breath all over her body, like a crazy researcher, looking at the white mouse lying on the test bench. Staying beside her at this time will make Rock feel a kind of creepy and uncomfortable. If you tell your instructor that there is no record in it, will you be suspicious of her? A thought flashed through Rock''s mind, he was about to say something, someone approached. "I''m sorry, Wizard Timothy, I was busy with the experiment just now, and I didn''t come to see you in time." A second-order wizard walked out quickly and appeared beside a few people a few steps. "See me~ Why, you shouldn''t come, Wizard Philemon." Timothy waved his hand, a little disgusted. "Hahaha, the character is still the same. Are they two of your students? I have heard that they did a good job. They have long faces for us." Wizard Philemon didn''t mind, and then praised the two apprentices. One sentence. "It''s okay," Timothy said lightly. "I can guarantee that from now on, no wizard will say behind his back that the Timothy Wizard will not train apprentices and will pit many potential apprentices to death." Philemon joked. "I don''t care what they say, and if you have to compete with me, see who is more powerful." Timothy''s face went dark when she heard this, and she said that she didn''t care, and there must be other thoughts in her heart. It''s just that she really doesn''t like the potential apprentices that others say, so the requirements for the apprentices are a little bit higher That''s it. The two wizards chatted, the apprentice couldn''t put his mouth in, and waited silently. Roque put the "Book of Planes" into his pocket. Red Valley Arena, after sending Rock away, Augustus was completely relieved, and he was the only one left in the huge fighting arena. "It''s actually such a thing, Sequence 19, which is very advanced, and develops according to a normal track. This kid should not be low in the future, maybe there is a chance to meet." Augustus looked at the mirror in his hand and muttered to himself. "Should give him a little gift, if you run into it in the future, it won''t be too embarrassing. Not necessarily, there are not too many people who are carrying treasures, and he may be one of them. Don''t care, don''t care, there is a nine-star Honglan Gladiator under my hand, and Augustus can finally leave this place, and that **** actually pit me into this place. Blame those wizards, who have become so rigid and conservative, their style has changed too much, and they don''t notify others. I really miss the irritable apprentices in the past. Unlike now, they have become extremely cautious. They are not easy to deceive at all. I have had enough. Honggu Battlefield, goodbye! No, never see again, whoever loves to come, whoever comes. " Augustus whispered, his appearance gradually turned into a shriveled old man, and after looking around for a week, he disappeared in the arena. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 246： Heart of Grey Mist Returning from Hongye Ancient House Academy, Roque still did not conceal the news of "The Book of the Plane". To tell the truth, he only concealed the words of Augustus. This is an item that will have an important role for him in a certain moment in the future. Without mentioning how sore the two were, they constructed a cloud ship and flew into the academy and fell into the lake in front of the academy. "came back." "Yes, I''m back." When they walked to the gate of the academy, Rock and Grace looked at each other, and they both saw the uncontrollable excitement in each other''s eyes. This time they returned to the academy, and they felt very different in their hearts. Because they can finally advance to a formal wizard, and there is no probability of failure. "It''s okay, why are you stuck at the door?" Haru slammed in a word, so that the two of them ignored their identity and gave it a fierce look. It originally went back with Timothy first, because Timothy was going to do something else, so it went back somehow. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Haru raised his head and continued. The two apprentices moved in unison and shook their heads. "For more than ten days, I have manipulated the cloud ship for you, in order to avoid the attack of the behemoths of the deep sea, in order to prevent you from feeling the wind and waves, I have taken so much thought, shouldn''t I say something?" Haru was a little bit exploded. Gross. Are you doing it for us? Rock didn''t bother to expose its words. "Thank you," he said sincerely. "Thank you," Grace repeated. "That''s it? That''s it? You are so sad for the birds. I think how did I help you a little bit when I was in the lighthouse fortress, so that you can make a lot of feats and bring you back to the apprentice safely. It really broke the crow. heart of---" Haru flew around them. This girl must have a picture. "You are straightforward, how do you want us to return?" Grace interrupted it. "If you want magic stones, or other potions, everything is easy to say." Rock nodded, Haru did provide a lot of help, and he would certainly not be stingy with some benefits. "You thought I would be like the stupid bat of Totas. You are insulting Benjamin, and Benjamin is a little angry." Haru stood in front of the two of them, putting on an angry look. "Don''t say I''m leaving, I''m very busy." Grace looked at it disgustingly. "Let''s talk about it, let''s not talk about it, we really ignore you." Rock didn''t know what it was going to cause. Witch pets are like this. Once the wizards dont pay attention, they will always do something dumbfounding, which has become their nature. "Ahem, I''m very pleased. With my help, you guys have finally come to this point. You will definitely become wizards this time, right." Haru pretended to cough, and seeing the two nodded, it continued, "I have A small proposal." It glanced at the two again and continued: "Ahem, after you become wizards, when you hold the witch pet summoning ceremony, put my feather on it. This is my favorite feather." What kind of weird request is this? When Harus feather fell in front of him, the two of them couldnt help catching it. One of them got a purple feather, which was as big as a fan. It can be seen that its owner cherishes it very much and maintains it frequently. There are traces of the use of medicine. "How? How? It''s not difficult, right?" Haru asked eagerly. Before they became wizards, the two of them didn''t even know what was going on with the witch pet. Naturally, it was impossible to respond at once. The ghost knew what would happen. "No, I have helped you so much, and you are not willing to even a little request, which makes Benja very sad." Haru looked at the two with a disappointed look on his face, and saw Roque blinking at himself, he couldn''t help but asked, "You have a problem with your eyes? That''s it, remember to put my feather on the Witch Pet Summoning Array. I checked it. , You can surely summon a handsome crow." "Tutor." Rock greeted the direction behind it. Hearing this, Haru twisted his head mechanically, and saw a familiar figure, which turned his head mechanically. Rock saw that the screw on its mouth began to turn on its own, and it was screwed tightly. At the same time, the runes on the feathers kept lighting up, like a shrinking net, making Haru''s eyes almost glaring. . "About the witch pet summons, wait for you to become wizards. I don''t need to understand now." Timothy walked over as if nothing had happened. "understood." The two wisely did not intercede for Haru. "Don''t delay any longer, just take a break, just go to the advanced level, I have prepared a place for you, and all the medicines needed are ready." For his student, Timothy has great expectations. As a veteran second-order wizard, she has not yet cultivated a student of a formal wizard. In this regard, the senior level of the academy has no small opinions on her. "Listen to the tutor." The two looked solemn and nodded solemnly. Led by Timothy, the three returned to the third tallest tower. In Nian''s very respectful attitude, the two entered the core area of ??the instructor''s laboratory. Rock and Grace separated. He was taken by Haru to a meditation room. When he stepped into it, he felt a sense of peace of mind. The room was small and the furnishing materials were very high-end. It took more than an hour before Timothy appeared. "You need to stabilize your mental power first and be able to manipulate it freely before you consider advancing. I will tell you about the advancing process. There are some issues that must be paid attention to---" Progressing to an official wizard is a complicated process. There are many issues to consider. Roque listened very carefully, and while asking her some questions, Timothy talked about it for more than 40 minutes before stopping. "The last question, what is your choice of''Gray Mist Heart''?" She asked solemnly. Grey Mist Heart is a first-order witchcraft, and it is also a first-order witchcraft unique to Grey Mist Tower Academy. Any apprentice advanced wizard in Grey Mist Tower Academy must choose Grey Mist Heart as the first talent. witchcraft. The Heart of Grey Mist can be magnetic mist, frost mist, blood mist, insect mist, dust mist, poisonous mist, mist, etc. can also be mixed and matched, choose the energy system you are proficient in. Generally speaking, the fewer energy systems involved, the better for advanced wizards. According to statistical analysis, frost and fog alone are the easiest, because fog particles and ice particles are naturally close. "I choose fog, magnetism, thunder, illusion, fog 50%, magnetism 3.5%, thunder 10%, phantom 0.5%." In fact, he had made a decision a long time ago, and when the merits were settled, he added another illusion, the illusion of phantom creatures, the simple use of the power of the mind and other powers. He is now attacking an official wizard and has a lot of merits. It is not easy to fail. He will naturally not give up when he has the opportunity to choose a deeper power. "No change?" Timothy knew it beforehand, and now confirm it again. "Well, no change." Rock nodded firmly. "You first understand it for yourself, and then I will tell you again, as much as you can understand." Timothy handed him a witchcraft crystal. This witchcraft crystal is purer and heavier, Roque has no objection, first activates it with mental power, and brings all the information of the "Gray Mist Heart" into his mind. Because of the four energy systems involved, the witchcraft structure is far more complicated than the ordinary Grey Mist Heart, and it is many times beyond the zero level witchcraft. After receiving the information for five minutes, he was relieved. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 247： Advanced Wizard Since Timothy left, Roque stayed alone in the meditation room and began a life of retreat. In the first ten days, he spent most of his time analyzing meditation runes. There are 30 five-level meditation runes. Because his mental power is reached first, the analysis speed is very fast. Until the tenth day, he has analyzed all the meditation runes recorded in "The Spirit of Fog", his mental power has also been stabilized, and he has completely digested the benefits of the ancient ring. Next, he began to dismantle the zero-level witchcraft solidified models a little bit, including the arrow of the magnetic mist, the golden spear of thunder, the shield of the magnetic gold, and the mist gleam, and re-turn them into spiritual energy, which will assume the spiritual power that functions. The particles are released. "Through hard work, I returned to the pre-liberation period." The spirit was empty and the sky was empty, and Roque''s face was slightly pale. Four zero-level witchcraft improved models, none of them are easy to obtain, all of them were created by him. At this moment, he personally disassembled them one by one, and the taste is indescribable. Disassembling and solidifying the witchcraft model damages the mental power. With the aid of the medicine, it took him ten days to recover. Ten days have passed. "First-order witchcraft is more than dozens of times more complicated than zero-order witchcraft. With my current mental power, I don''t know how many years it will take to thoroughly analyze them." He said with emotion. There is the benefit of zero-level witchcraft, the increased control of particles by organ replacement, Timothys indoctrination, the bonus of "The Spirit of Fog", plus his long-term use of witchcraft. Driven by factors, his comprehension of the''Gray Mist Heart'' reached 75%. In the last two and a half of his comprehension, he fell into a big bottleneck. "But fortunately, I have enough merit to afford it." Up to now, he has a total of 340 scales of merit, of which 312 scales are from the 10th battlefield, 19 scales are from the ancient ring, and 9 scales are strange. He estimated that it was brought about by the gas bomb formula, and he had such a harvest in the early stage. It can be expected that there will be more in the future. No wonder Grace is envious. Rock Strength: 7.51, Agility: 7.43, Constitution: 7.92, Spirit: 8.20 Ability: Collection (4/4) Degree of alienation: 52.1% Benefiting from the ancient arena, in terms of degree of alienation, he is far less embarrassed than other apprentices, but he has also reached a very high value, only 12.4% away from the medium alienation line of 64.5%. After becoming an official wizard, the degree of alienation will become much more generous. On the eve of the advanced wizard, he deliberately gave himself a day off, and did not leave the meditation room, so he read miscellaneous books in it, and did not think about any issues related to wizards and witchcraft. The next day was also the day when Rock chose the advanced wizard. He first sent''Silly Rock'' to a spar mirror, and then checked the required potions, two top-grade nectar potions, one medium-sized nectar potion, two top-grade bone-drying potions, and two top-grade high-nutrition potions. Among them, one quarter is the reward of his chief competition, one quarter is provided by the college, and the other half is provided by the instructor. "If you change to a general apprentice, having a top potion is enough for them to be proud." "Withered bone potion, as the name implies,''withered bones'', it is the ultimate version of boiling potion. Apprentices want to improve their mental power. It is really hard for the apprentice to use the body as fuel at every turn, but also to bring life." "let''s start!" At this moment, Rok''s face was solemn, and he placed the potions in front of him one by one, fixed it half a meter away from him, holding his crystal ball in one hand. He took a top nectar medicine first, and a warm feeling came from his body. Glancing at the dead bone medicine, looking at the pure black liquid medicine inside, it seemed to exude an unknown aura. He was expressionless, picked up one, and poured it into his mouth all at once. The liquid medicine turned into black smoke and penetrated into his body. . The black smoke spread to all parts of the body, turning into small black threads, like steel pins pinned inside the flesh and blood, and the ends of the black threads turned into a bunch, bridging the sea of ??spirit. In an instant, the life energy was forcibly extracted, and through the black thread, it turned into a trace of spiritual power and merged into the spiritual sea. This is a kind of deep bone marrow, pain and whole body pain, as well as a warning from the depths of the soul, which makes his will be oppressed, and the spirit sea trembles unconsciously. Under this predicament, Roque kept one point in mind, suppressed the spirit sea, calmed the spirit force particles, and began to construct the witchcraft model of the grey fogs heart. The process of is similar to constructing a zero-level witchcraft model. The only difference is that the model is dozens of times more complex, solidification with mental power particles is more thorough, and it has to face various extreme interferences. 1% 5% 20% --- At this moment, Roque is like a divine help. Whenever he encounters difficulties, he will realize the enlightenment in the next instant, as if someone directly put the answer into his mind. What is not clear, what bottlenecks are all gone. If he can see his crystal ball, he will find that the merit value is continuously decreasing. As he constantly mobilized the spirit power particles and cast them into witchcraft models, the spirit sea became empty and the situation became more and more unstable. 50% --- 100% At the moment when the witchcraft model was formed, there seemed to be a roar from the depths of the soul, and the spirit sea set off a huge wave, constantly rushing towards the witchcraft model, making it tremble. In this second, Rock used all his mental energy, while trying his best to stabilize the model, while strongly suppressing the mental ocean and maintaining balance. I don''t know how long it took, the resistance in the depths of the soul was overtaken by his tenacity, the storm gradually stopped, and new spiritual power particles were born in the spiritual sea. At the same time, an inexplicable energy was fed back into the body until deep in the soul. Roque felt all the discomfort far away from him, his life was sublimated, and his mental power drastically changed to a new level. "Advanced official wizard, success!" Rock gave a low sigh, and the eyes of UU reading www.uuknshu.com burst into bright light. At a distance of ten centimeters from his body, an energy shield containing fog, magnetism, thunder, and phantom particles appeared, guarding him tightly, like an ellipsoidal energy shield. As he stretched out his hand, the protective shield expanded voluntarily, still protecting him. "This is the famous wizard cover. If you want to attack a wizard, you must break his wizard cover. Otherwise, you will never be able to attack the wizard himself." "Rooted in the wizard''s will, once there is danger, it is sensed by the spiritual power and senses, and instantly, autonomously guards the wizard''s body with almost no release time, so it is also called soul witchcraft." "It can greatly enhance the wizard''s particle affinity and greatly enhance the wizard''s ability to manipulate particles, so it is also called talented witchcraft." Rock experimented with his''Gray Mist Heart'', and he knew why the wizard was so difficult, and the wizard hood was the main reason. The wizard hood can no longer be called pure witchcraft. It is similar to a certain talent of a wizard, which can be released instantly, consumes less energy, and becomes the instinct of a wizard at the moment of birth. To put it another way, even if the wizard is in a coma and there is danger around him, the wizard hood can still be displayed on its own. This is a biological instinct. There is a wizard cover, and the first-order wizard is equivalent to an extra layer of very rigid skin. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 248： Sharp change period Rock Strength: 5.015, Agility: 5.334, Constitution: 3.321, Spirit: 13.341 Ability: Collection (0/4) After becoming a first-order wizard, there is a period of sharp change in the body, and the body of the wizard will gradually evolve into a first-order life. It only needs to be supplemented with high-nutrition potions, and the sharp change period does not exceed two months at most. Seeing his body data, Roque was not surprised. After checking his body, he found that the grand knight''s grudge had dissipated, and only the seed of life still existed. "When the body is transformed into a level or higher, the quality of life qi in the body will exceed the original vindictive qi, and vindictive qi can be simulated at any time." After all, the power of the wizard is very exclusive. The vindictiveness is directly suppressed until it dissipates. The apprentice needs the power of vindictiveness to assist, but the wizard does not need it. Degree of alienation: 5.3% "After becoming a wizard, your mental power is greatly enhanced, you become tenacious, your will is naturally not easily shaken, and even the degree of alienation is reduced by nearly ten times. It is really not comparable to an apprentice. No wonder the wizard is the starting point of the wizarding journey." At this time, Roque is supporting the crystal ball with spiritual power. His spiritual power has drastically changed. He is no longer colorless and invisible, only he can see it, but turns into a faint black gas. Black represents the negative energy of mental power, and it is also the origin of the word black in the black wizard. Life: 353 For no reason, when he advanced to a formal wizard, he already knew the limit of his lifespan, which meant that he could live 353 years without accidents, plus his current age, the lifespan limit was 370 years. And the life span of a first-order wizard is about 350 years. This is a gift from the wizarding world. It directly supplements the burned lifespan of the apprenticeship, allowing wizards to better pursue a higher realm and contribute to the wizarding world. Of course, when accepting various gifts from the wizarding world, the closer the wizard itself and the wizarding world become, the less likely it is to betray in the future. Once you choose to invest in other planes, these gifts will turn into deadly poison. "So, the apprenticeship relies on strong supervision of alienation, and the wizarding period will give a certain favor. In short, life and death are all people in the wizarding world, and it is difficult to escape. Why do you think about this? I''m so loyal, I definitely won''t betray you. " Soon, Rock analyzed the meaning behind life supplementation. This happened after the advanced wizard succeeded. It was like a trigger in the advanced stage, and it didn''t give people a chance to refuse. "The cost of meritorious service is almost half." Rock probed his merits, and only 178 ticks were left, a full reduction of 162 ticks. Among them, 62 ticks are consumed for auxiliary advancement. When constructing a witchcraft model, it is like a divine aid that burns merit points. consumes 62 marks of merit, which is equivalent to an increase of 62% of the advanced probability, because he chose the heart of the gray mist of the four energy systems, and did not spend time to analyze the witchcraft model thoroughly, and he made the advanced difficulty higher. "There are still 100 merits to change a mask. From this point of view, to join the''Masked Council'', the potential is a condition that must be met, and 100 marks of merit are required, none of which is indispensable." Rock muttered, the mental energy in front of him tumbling, a transparent mask suddenly appeared, surrounded by light black mental energy. This is the "Mask", which looks like it is cast from a kind of transparent spar. It is very thin and thin. Except for a black rune, it occupies one-third of the position, and there is nothing else. Look carefully at the appearance of the mask. , Exactly the same as Roque''s face. "It is equivalent to a witchcraft. It should be a born witchcraft. It has three main functions: it hides the breath, protects the spirit, and connects to the place where the Masked Council is located. However, I am now in a period of rapid change, and I am not in a hurry to enter the Masked Council. " Rock thinks it is worth it, 100 meritorious service for a powerful magic weapon, the most important thing is to protect the mental power, this is very important. He reached out and took the mask over and placed it against his face. Except for a hint of coolness, there was no other special feeling. The mask disappeared on his face in the next second, already appearing in the spirit sea. In fact, this kind of magic weapon is also called the soul magic weapon because it can be directly collected into the spirit sea without being carried, and it can also protect the spirit and protect the soul. "Try the nourishment potions. I rely on them during the sharp change period. I can sense that the collection ability is also undergoing a sharp change, so I can''t use it temporarily." Then, he directly used a top-level high-nutrition medicine. After the medicine started to be absorbed by the body, the body data on the panel rose little by little and continued. During the period of sharp change, as long as the use of high-nutrient medicines, the body will strengthen all the time, abnormally rapidly, until the sharp change is over. This is the effect of mental power exceeding one level of the body. "It took a total of 32 days. It''s time to go for a walk, maybe the instructor is still waiting." After finishing some sorting, Rock checked that there was no omission, and he walked out of the meditation room that had been there for a month. Outside of meditation, Harubai stood on one side boredly. It wanted to turn itself into a statue. It didn''t need to be bored. Unfortunately, it couldn''t do it. "You---failed to advance?" At this time, the door of the meditation room was pushed open, and Haru''s eyes lit up, and he blurted out the words in his mouth when he saw the unremarkable aura on Rock''s body. "What do you think?" Roque''s face went black when he heard this. "Hey, I want you to summon a crow-like witch pet. After Grace became a wizard, she turned her face away from the crow." Haru lowered her head and sighed, "Don''t be discouraged, you still have a chance." said, it was waving its wings and approaching, wanting to go to comfort Rock and show its closeness. The next moment, it hit a heavy energy shield and stuck to it. "I''m sorry, I''m already a Tier 1 wizard, and I can''t control the''Gray Mist Heart'' proficiently." Luo Ke concealed the effect of the''Masked Face'' and revealed his aura. "Haha, I know that you will succeed. After all, you are my most optimistic person. Grace is not as good as you. She can succeed. You have no reason." was bumped, and instead of being upset, Haru looked at him with a smile. Rock didnt bother to explain to it He had so many feats that it was almost impossible to fail. It was purely imaginative. "Haru, why do you want me to summon a crow-like witch pet? There is always a valid reason." He asked curiously. "This, this, do you have to say it?" Hearing his question, Haru suddenly became twitchy. Rock had a bad hunch, suddenly thought of a possibility, waved his hand and said: "Forget it, I don''t want to listen, I will give you an official reply, I will not call a crow-like witch pet, you Give up." After speaking, he walked directly outside. "Don''t, I haven''t said the reason yet, you see I am so old, I should---" Haru was dumbfounded and chased after him unwillingly. "Shut up, put away your dirty thoughts, your thoughts are impossible to realize." Rock rolled his eyes and scolded. This guy is really daring. Harus thoughts are not hard to guess. He hadn''t thought of it before, but he didn''t expect Haru to be so bold and didn''t think about it. The witch pet sometimes acts as the avatar of the wizard, and the relationship with the wizard is very different. With his relationship with Timothy, plus the relationship between the two and the witch pet, Haru dare to think. Rok suddenly thought that he was about to have a witch pet, probably such a fool, and his mood was a little complicated. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 249： First flight "Witcher Rock, congratulations on your success as an advanced wizard." aware of the momentum on his body, a trace of envy flashed in Nian''s eyes, not daring to neglect, and hurriedly trot to greet him. "The tutor is in the reading room, right?" Rock nodded at him. "Yes, Wizard Grace is here, and they are all waiting for you to come out." Nyan stood aside, bowed slightly when she spoke, feeling deeply moved, and a little regretful. When this schoolboy embarked on the witchcraft journey, he was watching him, and then watching him get the approval of his mentor and the support of Grace, and then took him to the dormitory of the fifth-level apprentice and watched him do a job. Big event. Now, he has become an official wizard, and he--- If there were no accidents, and if I could meet him earlier, I would have a great chance to become a wizard! Watching Rock step into the study room, Nian didn''t follow. The three wizards gathered together, and he was under too much pressure to stay inside. "Where''s Roque, that guy dared to do something to me. He really turned him back, one by one, ungrateful and ruthless--" Haru caught up and interrupted Nyan''s thoughts. It knew it was wrong and didn''t dare to go to school. Room Minato. Rock stepped into the reading room, Timothy and Grace were indeed inside. It looked the same as before. Grace was like an apprentice, her spirit of a wizard was concealed, and she should have also received a mask. "Yes, I''m glad you succeeded, Wizard Rock." "Tutor, thanks for your help." Without waiting for him to speak, Timothy smiled and nodded. Rock responded gratefully. If it weren''t for Timothy, how could he have achieved this soon. "Witcher Rock, let me see your mask, you guys shouldn''t have no one." Grace still has a strong personality. "What''s so good about this, it''s not all the same." Rock said, but his movements were not slow, and a transparent mask appeared in his hands. "I know you have, but why are you a scholar-type wizard?" Grace looked at his mask, looked at the black symbols on the mask, and curled her lips in dissatisfaction. The black rune on the mask is not something else, but the appearance of Roque''s exclusive spiritual imprint after he became an official wizard. This imprint has an important effect on the wizard. In fact, only part of the rune is revealed on the mask. It can be seen that an eye is faintly outlined on its inner side, indicating that its owner is biased towards research and has a very deep learning ability. "It''s a fuss, my research can be recognized by the council, and besides, this imprint has no more function than other symbols, only the appearance is different." Rock shook his head. Grace took out her mask, which was also transparent, and was also engraved with a black rune. The core of the rune looked more like a magic wand, which was a battle type. "It is true that there is no more function, but in the wizarding world, there are many superficial people who think that the scholar-type is higher than the combat-type, and many organizations do not accept the combat-type wizard to join." Grace said, she knows that many people refer to the battle type as the reckless type. Rock didnt bother to discuss this issue with her. It was of no significance. Moreover, the imprint of spiritual power was not static. The so-called scholar and combat classification was based on statistics, and there was no substantive evidence at all. He took the mask and patted it on his face. The mask was attached to his face, and soon disappeared. The aura on his body was hidden again, this time it was half hidden, and the wizard aura became restrained. "Exchange the exclusive runes, so that you can contact us later. Use your secondary crystal ball, which is the crystal ball used during the apprenticeship." Timothy suggested, saying that Haru could not help but flew in and brought her. Vice crystal ball. Become an official wizard, and will change the crystal ball once. After countless use of the crystal ball during the apprenticeship, it has long been contaminated with the wizard''s will, and it cannot be easily thrown away, lest it fall into the hands of the caring person. "As long as the tutor doesn''t think I disturb you." Rok first engraved a new mark on his crystal ball, that is, he entered the exclusive rune, took control again, and then exchanged the rune with his instructor. After exchanging the exclusive runes, as long as they are on the wizard plane, no matter how far they are, they can send some information through the crystal ball. If the distance is too far, the information received may be incomplete. "You should learn how to learn the witch formation first. Don''t forget that you promised your tutor before. There is not much left in the two-year period. Tutor, you can''t delay him, otherwise it would be unfair to me." Grace said with a smile, and she exchanged exclusive symbols with the two. "There are still more than seven months, more than enough." Rock believed himself, but he didn''t believe it. He had become a wizard and couldn''t arrange a miniature witch formation. "You don''t really set up a miniature witch formation, just return to your instructor?" Grace ran on. "Is there a problem? I admit that I became an official wizard in more than 16 months. The speed is indeed amazing. Is it wrong for me to be excellent." Rock said lightly, he knew that Grace had no malice, but he was a little dissatisfied, not convinced that he spent such a short time, achievements were higher than hers, and he was slightly upset, so he wanted to cause him a little trouble. "You---shameless." Grace turned around angrily. The two have developed important collaborations, and they came from the same mentor, advanced wizards at about the same time, and joined the Masked Council at the same time. It can be expected that the two will have a lot of opportunities to cooperate in the future, and they are both close and rude. After becoming a wizard, in front of Timothy, the two talked a lot, unlike before, they didn''t dare to be a little presumptuous, mostly silent. "It''s alright, I''m already an official wizard, don''t be honest, it makes people look out of place." Only Timothy is qualified to berate two people so lightly. "First take you to the college to report and sign a new contract to receive the benefits." She continued, and finally asked, "You don''t want to leave the college, do you?" She asked casually. The two shook their heads solemnly. No one was so stupid to go out and wander around. I don''t know how many wizards from third-rate powers want to join the Grey Mist Tower Academy. Immediately, the three of them left the reading room together. Under Timothys guidance, the two of them, like her, gathered a thick mist under her feet and turned into a cloud, supporting them to fly out of the third tallest tower towards the center. Go to Ash Tower. The triple clouds are different. Rocks is pale brown and gold, with thundering edges from time to time; Graces color is extremely light, translucent light blue. And a cloud of purple and gold mixed under Timothy''s feet, faintly like a rotating petal, she is naturally not comparable to two rookies, she has long learned to cover up and decorate. This is the feeling of flying freely, its not bad. The first time he flew, he felt very unique and a little embarrassed. After all, his body had just attenuated a lot, and it was a bit weaker than before. In fact, this is an application of "Grey Mist Heart", and only talented sorcery can be used so skillfully when they first become wizards, and only talented sorcery can afford the energy consumption of flying. . Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 250： False truth "Dont be rude when you see Wizard Pearson later. Wizard Pearson is a great Tier 3 wizard, the former master of the sixth tallest tower. He encountered an accident in a search and survived as a witch pet. is now in charge of the apprentice''s advanced supplies and the registration of new wizards, etc. You will see him in a moment. Also, in the future, when you arrive at the central gray tower, you will descend in front of the gate and walk into it on foot to show respect for the dean. " Under the leadership of Timothy, the three of them fell in front of a three-meter-high gate. Timothy turned around and warned them seriously. "Understand." Looking at the three words "Grey Mist Tower" above the door, the two nodded together, indicating that they had remembered. The three of them walked towards the central gray tower. The central gray tower was more primitive than the other high towers. There were a lot of battle marks on the outer walls. It has been a long time since it looked like it. Along the way, the three of them did not encounter other wizards. Entering the gray tower, on the left is the wizard mission receiving hall, Timothy leads the two to the right, and enters a medium room deep on the right. "Pearson Wizard, I have brought you two new wizards, they are my students." As soon as he stepped into it, Timothy whispered. "Oh, have both of them advanced successfully?" With a suspicious voice, a black cat with cyan wings flew over and flew around the two of them. "It''s really weird, they all become first-order wizards, and looking at their clumsy means of hiding their breath, they look like a masked wizard." It murmured, returned to a counter inside the hall, and lay on it lazily. Upon hearing this, Roque shook his face and did not make any extra moves. He decided to take time to settle down after registration. "I remember I have reported to you, they have great potential, and they have a lot of merits, they will not fail." Timothy''s face was slightly unnatural. "Hehe, I thought you exaggerated the fact again, just want to come to me to cheat some good resources. Besides, each of you wizards who came here applied to me like this. As a result, how many wizards appeared in three years." Black Cat Pearson didn''t give her any face, so Timothy had nothing to say. He stretched his body, stood up, and said to the two of them, "You really are the students of Wizard Timothy?" "Of course, this is Grace Hawthorne." "This is Rock Bambora." Listening to the tone of the tutor talking to him, plus the warning from the previous tutor, the two did not presume. Pearson patted the countertop under his feet, and from the side of the counter rose a wand-like pillar. On the top of the pillar was a crystal ball with a diameter of 20 cm. The interior was gray and a cloud of gray mist instantly turned into a gray mist face. . Rock moved his heart, this face is a bit familiar, that is, every time he enters the Grey Mist Tower Academy, the face on the protective layer asking for a password is 90% similar. At this time, Pearson leaned out a trace of mental power and dived into the crystal ball, bridging the gray misty face inside. "Yes, that''s right, nice little guy, who became a wizard in such a short time. Well, you are also good." "Thank you for your compliment." Rock responded, seeing the other''s mental power, and he was convinced that he was really a Tier 3 wizard, because the other''s spiritual power was in a powder shape. "First, measure the scale and category of the "Heart of Grey Mist". I need to make a record. This is a necessary procedure. You want to measure together, or let one person go out first, or let other people go out together. " Pearson called a larger crystal ball from under the counter and let it float in front of the two of them, adding. "I''ll come first, so as not to be hit by you." Thinking of Rock''s extraordinary merit, Grace put out her ambition to win. Immediately, she revealed her heart of gray mist, let it swept forward, and gently hit the crystal ball, so that part of the crystal ball was embedded in the heart of gray mist. "Okay, one advanced, three energy system, middle 16.341 scale, you are good." Seeing that she had no thoughts to avoid suspicion, Pearson directly read part of her information. The basics of wizards are different when they are advanced, and the witchcraft models constructed are different. The wizard masks formed are naturally different. They can be divided into four levels: elementary, medium, advanced, and top levels, corresponding to the four stages of first-level wizards, which also explains The potential of the wizard hood itself. How deep is Grace''s accumulation, as soon as she advances, she can make the wizard hood reach the level of the middle stage of the first-order wizard. It is also reasonable that this step alone allows her to surpass ninety-nine of the new wizards. As for the energy system she chose, Roque knew it, including fog, illusion, and wind, in decreasing proportions. Among them, the phantom energy system was biased towards the mirage, which was different from himself. "Don''t worry, it will definitely not exceed you too much." Upon hearing Roque''s words, Grace gave him a fierce look. "One advanced level, four energy system, medium 18.428 scale, it is very rare." Pearson praised, a smile that can not be hidden in the cat''s eyes, "Can you show your mask?" The two have nothing to do with each other, it''s about their own treatment, if they don''t show a little true ability, they won''t be reduced to ordinary wizards. Two masks appeared and appeared directly on their faces. If it weren''t for the black rune, people who didn''t pay attention would definitely ignore the past. "The things that used to be the''Masked Truth'' of the first academy in the wizarding world are really not comparable to ordinary witchcraft. Looking at it is pleasing to the eye." Pearson nodded slightly, staring at the mask and exclaimed. Hearing the words First Academy, the two listened carefully, but Pearson did not let them get what they wanted, and did not continue. "You will know when you go to the Masked Truth Academy. Next, first sign a gray tower contract. According to your information, the academy will provide you with a superior contract. The Spirit of Grey Mist, please provide two high-grade Grey Tower contracts. " Pearson confessed to the two of them, and then respectfully shouted to the gray misty face in the crystal ball on one side. After the words, the face of the gray mist seemed to become a little more spiritual. Zhang Mu glanced at the two new wizards. While putting a lot of pressure on the two, he exhaled two misty illusory contracts, floating in front of them. . This is the Grey Tower Contract. Roque quickly browsed through the above regulations. There are not many regulations. In terms of treatment, there are top first-order crystal balls, superior magic wands, superior wizard black robe, tower laboratory, private research territory, superior meditation ideas, witchcraft treatment, etc. . also has responsibilities. There are academic tasks, which are divided into 5 years, 10 years, and 15 years. Sure enough, In terms of missions, wizards are much more relaxed. They only need to perform missions once in 5, 10 or 15 years. No surprises. Other times, wizards can arrange them as they please, even if they go to other planes. Nobody cares about vacations. There is also the Baipu Alliance mission, which must be executed once in 20 years, which did not surprise him. This treatment is justified, Roque secretly said. "What? I''m only good for the crystal ball, Wizard Pearson, you see that I have been preparing for so many years, and have not attacked the official wizard, how much perseverance and tough heart, for the sake of my hard work for many years, you give it to me A top crystal ball." Grace first looked at her treatment, and compared it to Rock''s treatment, unwillingly pleaded with Pearson. Pearson looked at her in a little surprise, but he didn''t expect her to do this trick. Two seconds later, the text on the contract changed a little, and the first-class crystal ball changed into the top-class crystal ball. ------ Rock''s eyes flicked, and he was amazed at what identity is Grace. Wizards have always been sensible, not to mention a Tier 3 wizard, who can not change their minds by acting like a coquettish girl. There is a big difference between the top class crystal ball and the top class crystal ball, but she did it. One more thing, did Wizard Pearson change his mind, or was it the will conveyed by the Spirit of Grey Mist? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 251： Space pocket In the lobby of the law enforcement team in East 1, the apprentice enters the college contract management room. "Sister Modina, two contracts are gone." A short woman of the mist ran out and jumped. "Sharon, pay attention to your demeanor, don''t jump around like a little fog wolf, it''s a bit outrageous." Modina put on a majestic appearance and exclaimed loudly. "Oh." Sharon stuck out her tongue. Modina''s voice was not small, but the fog wolves who were working together looked up one after another, then lowered their heads, pretending to hear nothing. "Has any apprentice died again? Don''t make a fuss, you didn''t know when you first came here. The death of the Dark Witch apprentice is a very common thing." Regarding her goodness, Modina nodded in satisfaction. "It''s different, it just disappeared, just like that---turned into mist, and then gone, two copies." Sharon stretched out her small hand and gestured exaggeratedly. "Isn''t that an advanced wizard?" "That''s right, it happened when the contract was changed." "That is, two wizards. Could it be that Xiao Sharon got it wrong? How can there be two wizards one day?" Modina''s side, a captain of three fog wolves, three heads raised one after another, and one wolf head retorted. "Not really? Also, please don''t add a "small" before my name, it''s very rude, huh!" Hearing his questioning, Sharon became a little angry and stared at him angrily. Stare until he admits his mistake. "Idiot, how can Sharon be so cute?" "You are too rigorous to speak, unlike me." "Ah, it''s you **** who said it, how can it be counted on me." Seeing the Captain of the Mist Wolf talking to himself and trying to gag, Modina rolled her eyes and pulled Sharon into the internal management room. According to Sharon, Modina went through the hide contract. She had the ability to remember her, and she quickly came up with two names. "Is it true? The two apprentices have advanced to a formal wizard." After a pause, the three fog wolves couldn''t help asking. Modina walked out of the contract room with an inexplicable expression, nodded solemnly, and uttered two names: "Grace Hawthorne Wizard, Rock Bambora Wizard." As the guardian race of the academy, some information must be controlled so as not to offend people for no reason. The academy allows them to understand. "A familiar name, I think I remember it." "Isn''t this nonsense? He is a genius of super fifth, the new chief of the third hospital, has been here twice." "The original genius apprentice, now a wizard who needs to look up, rises so fast!" Compared to Grace''s fame, Rock''s fame has been resounding throughout the academy, and the three fog wolves first thought of him and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. After finishing, he looked at Modina slightly weirdly. He remembered that Modina had a good relationship with each other, and at one time many wolves thought they would unite. Knowing that the opponent is rising so fast, he should persuade Modina to think about it. After all, it is an opportunity to get out of the academy. For their creatures from the gray mist world, there are too few opportunities to choose. Sharon looked at Modina who was lost in thought, walked over to hold her waist, rubbed her head. The contract has priority. Rock and the academy signed a higher contract, and the original contract was overwritten and completely lost its effect. Just like the contract he signed with the apprentices for gas bombs, under the contract of the council, it was forcibly invalidated. Several people don''t know what happened in the contract room. After signing the contract, Pearson went to the internal material warehouse, brought back the crystal ball, magic wand, and black robe, and distributed them directly. "Put it on, this is your glory." Although he didn''t like the black without any extra patterns, Timothy pointed to the changing room on one side and said to his student. "You witches like to spoil our work, and the black robes are changed weirdly." Listening to Pearsons complaint to his mentor, Rock changed into the wizard''s robe and walked out. Except for the Code Page pattern in front of him, the wizards robe had no variegated color, making him more majestic. As a first-order high-end magic weapon, automatic cleaning, automatic temperature adjustment, and automatic repair are basic functions. It can also gain meditation and gain energy manipulation. It has strong toxins and witchcraft defensiveness. It can be used to find suitable materials. The wizard raises the level by himself. The most important point is that the wizard robes of colleges like the Grey Mist Tower have space pockets, one pocket is one cube, the lower one, the middle two, and the upper three, which is equivalent to three a cube. Only one piece is distributed, and the dean of the academy personally participated in the production, which is extremely precious. The top-grade wand is equally extraordinary, needless to say the top-grade crystal ball. Dont make a decent promotion ceremony, let the new wizards be beautiful, and by the way inspire the apprentices. At this important moment, with only four people participating, Rock always feels a little shabby, and when I think about it, this is in line with the wizard''s style. "Choose a high-tower laboratory, a private research territory, choose whatever you want, and put a spiritual mark on it." Pearson took out two animal skin atlases, which recorded the serial number and simple information of the free area. On the two, the two did not have any special treatment. "Tutor, what do you think?" You can''t tell the good or bad just by looking at the information, and the private research territory is still in the world of gray mist. The two glanced, and turned around to look at Timothy at the same time, casting their eyes for help. "Slippy." Pearson laughed, without stopping. At Timothy''s suggestion, the two quickly made a choice, and the laboratory is in the fifth tallest tower. "Finally is the idea of ??meditation. The official version of "The Spirit of Fog Whispering" will have an extra secret witchcraft for high-level meditation ideas. There is no distinction between high and low levels of secret witchcraft. Of courseYou can also choose to give up the Secret Witchcraft. After all, the Secret Witchcraft belongs to the semi-forbidden spell, which is very dangerous and a great waste of the wizards energy. " Pearsons last sentence was automatically ignored by the two, and they directly probed into the detailed introduction of Mings thoughts. There are five in total. Except for the "Lingyu Fog Code", there is no bias, it is a pure fog energy system meditation idea, there is a secret sorcery called "Mist Phantom Body", the other four are biased towards frost fog, magnetic fog, poisonous fog, and mist. Four aspects. I didn''t expect that in the follow-up meditation thoughts, there will be a small trap. If it is insect fog, dust fog, blood fog, and fog mist wizard, you can only choose "Lingyu Fog Code". However, the two of them had only two choices. Roque groaned a little and chose the "Magnetic-Golden Fog Code" of the biased magnetic fog. The secret magic is called "Magnetic-Golden Array". "Don''t spend too much time on secret witchcraft. Improving your own strength is the key." Pearson emphasized and signaled the two to step forward. Luo Keyiyan stretched out his finger and touched the crystal ball where the gray mists face was. The vast information was transmitted to his mind, and it took him a long time to recover. He only now understands the meaning of Pearsons words. Secret witchcraft deserves to be called semi-forbidden witchcraft. It is not a serious witchcraft because it involves witchcraft, witchcraft, organs, potions, and witch formations. I dont have enough knowledge, and forced study will only hurt myself and waste time. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 252： The goodwill of the black witch "Modify the style of wizard robes, remember to learn from me, I have many ideas that I haven''t implemented, and I can pass them on to you at a discount." In front of the gray tower of the center, Timothy left a sentence and flew away. She had been with the two students for so long, and she missed her core laboratory. Rock and Grace looked at each other, a little dumbfounded, the instructors personality was really weird. The two manipulated the clouds and mist and landed in front of the fifth tallest tower. They re-evaluated the tall tower from below. The tower exceeded thirty stories. A stone tablet stands in front of the tower, inscribed with a sentence from Stuart McCaw, the lord of the tower. "Remember? A kid from McCaw''s family made trouble for you." Grace said suddenly. "Hey, you say that, it seems like a long time has passed, not just a few months ago, and people have already retired when they know it is difficult. I don''t hold that much grudge." Rock snorted. With his current status, he would take action against an apprentice. That would be a big bully, and it would be a shame to spread it out, and it is indeed a trivial matter. "You are so boring, I don''t bother to take care of you." Grace left a sentence and rose directly into the sky, heading to her laboratory, which is on the 12th floor. "Just kidding, this woman is stingy." Roque followed, and when he flew up, Grace had already entered the tower, and he flew forward for a while to reach the 15th floor. From the appearance of the tower, it can be seen that the higher the number of floors, the smaller the area. Therefore, the lower floors have long been occupied by other wizards. Rock verified his identity and entered the 15th floor. His laboratory was on the left, opposite to Grace''s. In fact, the right side is also his site, and the upper and lower right sides are the laboratories of other wizards. Although there are special compartments, various force field radiation is unavoidable, and they are generally occupied by servants. The first step in entering the laboratory, he went around first, and received various protective layers along the way, all branding his own spiritual power. "There are so many things, the academy is really big." Although he had received information from the laboratory in advance, he was still a little stunned when he actually saw the various laboratories. The dormitory of the fifth-level apprentice was nothing compared to this. In addition to the daily living rooms, there are more laboratories, biological laboratories, mutation biological laboratories, toxicology laboratories, measurement rooms, exercise rooms, botany laboratories, magic weapon production rooms, summoning rooms, and meditation rooms. , There is also a small energy room, and six ordinary laboratories. The core is the energy room. There is a small energy pool, only two cubes. In his eyes, this place is where the magic stones are burned. "If I don''t earn magic stones, I will soon become a bankrupt wizard, not to mention that I owe a lot of debts, which is nothing but poverty. After I became a wizard, the first thing I had to do was to earn magic stones? " Rok calculated it carefully, and found that even if he did nothing, he would consume a large amount of magic stones every day, about two medium magic stones, in order to maintain the tower laboratory. In the college salary, there is no mention of the word magic stone. "Grace should know what''s going on. Let her know if she knew it, or ask her about it. , anyway, the energy pool can still support for seven or eight days, the big deal is to ask Grace to stop by to see what witch pet she has summoned, and ask some trivial things by the way. " After thinking about it, he thought it was impossible. After all, the body of the new wizard was still in a period of rapid change, and it was impossible to force them to go out. "Uh-I don''t seem to have the materials for summoning witch pets?" Thinking of this, Roque''s face was embarrassed, and he was happy before patronizing, thinking that the tutor would solve it for himself, who knew that she was walking in such a hurry before she had time to ask. After a pause, the crystal ball moved. He has already set it up. If there is news about the protective layer at the door, it will be transmitted to the secondary crystal ball first, and it will be handed over to Wu Chong in the future, or it may not be closed. Anyway, this protection has nothing to do with the laboratory. Rock thought it was Grace, but it turned out not to be, but an older mister. "Hello Wizard Rock, I am Mabel, the chief servant of Wizard Stuart. My master congratulates you on becoming an official wizard and welcomes you to the fifth tallest tower. This is his heart." Mabel the Mist solemnly To say. "This---I''m sorry, I should say hello to Wizard Stuart first." Upon hearing this, Rock was taken aback and said quickly. Isnt the wizard Stewart the lord of the tower? A Tier 3 wizard, according to etiquette, he should greet him first. Hearing what he said, Mabel also stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly, and in a blink of an eye he returned to calm. "Is it wrong?" Rock asked. "Look at the gift first." Mabel''s expression became less serious than before. Since the other party said so, he is not welcome. There are three bags of gifts, two bags of medium magic stones, one hundred each, and the other bag contains all the materials needed to summon the witch pet. "Then I''ll talk straight." "Please say." Rock doesnt feel embarrassed, he wants to find someone to consult. "Actually, the host will be very busy, or may not be in the laboratory, and you don''t need to visit. This gift is the norm. Every new wizard who lives in the fifth tallest tower will have a copy. It is indeed a little bit of the host''s heart. "Mable explained. "Then I''m welcome, thanks to Wizard Stuart." Rock suddenly realized and put it in his pocket. This magic stone could alleviate his urgent need. "Do you need any servants? Just tell me. I will arrange 5 people for you. This is my responsibility." Mabel asked. "Wait for a while, I don''t have any needs for the time being." Rock thought for a while, he had a lot of things to deal with, and he didn''t have time to deal with his servants for the time being. "Well, if you think about it, you can tell me at any time." Mabel replied. Before leaving, she added The Wizard of Rock, there will be many witches coming to visit you later , Most of them are the fifth tallest tower, which is also customary. " "Thank you, Mabel." After sending away the Lady of Mist, Roque also understood where the initial magic stone came from. "Witcher Rock, I am Buzz, do you remember me?" Before he could return to the house, a plump purple toad flew over. "Of course, you are the witch favorite of Wizard Spencer, living on the 5th floor." Glancing at the bag it was holding, Rock said secretly, "Sure enough." "Hey, congratulations on becoming a wizard, this is the mind of the wizard Spencer." Hearing his words, Bass was very happy and handed him the bag. "Thanks to the Wizard of Spencer." Roque would naturally not be polite. "This is my gift." Buss gave him another thing and flew away. The Wizard of Spencer gave him 40 medium magic stones, a delicate colored feather, and Bass gave him a piece of maroon leather, which should have dropped by itself. A group of people seemed to have made an appointment. After Bath left, witch pets and servants kept coming to visit, as Mabel said, all of them belonged to the fifth tallest tower. After a while, the wizards of other towers also let the witch pets come. The first Amelia family appeared, followed by the families of Lede, Herb, Tauter, etc., all wizards brought gifts to show their kindness. . Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 253： Blood Inspiration "I said why there was no movement. If someone dared to become a wizard, Wizard Pearson sent a group message to all the wizards in the Gray Mist Tower, and then someone sent a gift. This is probably the unique promotion ceremony of Greymist Tower Academy! " In the outer living room, Rock received one after another, all of whom were pets, followers, and servants representing the wizard. The wizard himself did not appear. He has been busy for more than an hour before the laboratory calmed down. After another twenty minutes, he closed the outer protection when no one came to the door. "The tower master has 200 medium magic stones, the second-order wizard 50 medium magic stones, and the first-order wizard 20 medium magic stones." The wizards of the fifth tallest tower, except for Spencer who gave 40 medium magic stones, the other wizards are the same in magic stones. He only now knows that there are 3 second-tier wizards in the fifth tallest tower. There were 15 one. Order wizard. On these people, he harvested a total of 670 medium magic stones. In addition, the wizard outside the fifth tallest tower gave 350 medium magic stones. He received a total of 1,020 medium magic stones, which is equivalent to one hundred thousand lower magic stones, and suddenly became rich. "No, there is communication, this is to be courteous, not right, the fifth tallest tower seems to be full, there is only one spare laboratory---" Rock shook his head, and stopped paying attention to the trivial matter of the magic stone. In addition to magic stones, many wizards have also given away some small objects, as well as witch pets. There are all kinds of strange things, all of which can be used to summon witch pets. There are even biological feces and saliva crystals in them. "Heh, witch pet---" Rock sighed inexplicably. Pearson wizard once gave him a crystal to record information, conveying important messages after becoming a wizard, including knowledge about witch pets, and the ritual of summoning witch pets. He also thoroughly understood the meaning of witch pet. "With the witch pet, the magic pet can only retreat to the second line, as a mascot, I hope Logan can accept it." Thinking of the little lizard, Roque shook his head slightly. Before the advanced wizard, Logan was sent back to his original residence and was taken care of by the maid Lucini. After another hour, after confirming that no one came to the door, he completely closed the protective layer, went to the meditation room, and started to stabilize his strength. "Wizard training is not a simple matter, no wonder it has a life span of more than three hundred years." The best way to stabilize the strength is to meditate. He needs to comprehend and analyze the "Magnetic Golden Fog Code" first. The wizards meditation is the official meditation. Compared with the apprentices meditation to restore spiritual energy and stabilize the spiritual sea, the wizards meditation can improve the quality of the spiritual particles. It is worth mentioning that the mental power particles polished during the apprenticeship are used to cast talented wizards, and when the wizard is advanced, a new batch of spiritual power particles was born. This batch of mental power particles has a very high quality from the beginning, that is, first-order particles, corresponding to the wizard''s spiritual power scale. Roques mental power is 13.341 scale, in the early stage of the first-order wizard, when it exceeds 16 scales, it is the middle-stage. The scale of talent witchcraft, that is, the scale of the wizard''s hood "Heart of Gray Mist", is different from the scale of mental power. The difference between the two is easy to distinguish, that is, the first batch of spiritual power particles and the second batch of spiritual power particles. the difference. "If you want to advance to the second-order wizard, you need to meet two conditions. One is to increase the quality of the second batch of particles to the limit, so that it can be used to construct a second-order talent witchcraft. The second is to raise the wizard hood constructed by the first batch of particles to a level high enough that when you advance to the second-order wizard, you can then jump to the second-order without dragging it back. So, in the process from the first to the second level, not only the mental power scale must be increased, but also the wizard hood scale must be increased. How difficult is it! " When thinking about the difficulty, Roque also understood why wizards are becoming more and more powerful. First-order wizards have a first-order wizard hood, while second-order wizards have two second-tier wizard hoods, which is equivalent to two layers. Second-order leather. Correspondingly, the difficulty of practicing wizards will become higher and higher, and the more difficult it will be to advance to ranks. Because of this practice, the meditation thought "Magnetic Golden Fog Code" he got is also divided into two parts. The two parts are closely related, and 70% of the content overlaps and 10% is similar. Rock first comprehend the part aimed at mental power. This part has 20 meditation runes, and one rune corresponds to 1 scale of mental power. After spending a full 21 days, he initially learned the idea of ??meditation, mastered 3 meditation runes, stabilized the spirit sea, filled with black aura mental power, and after the power was controlled freely, his external aura became restrained. Up. Like his body, his collection ability is still changing sharply. Rock Strength: 6.932, Agility: 5.944, Constitution: 8.051, Spirit: 13.347 Ability: Collection (0/4) "The physique has improved to 8.051, the improvement is really fast." Actually, he hasn''t eaten anything these days, because the high-nutrient medicine can replenish physical strength, which is far from comparable to the blood banana medicine. The one used previously has continued to be effective even now. After becoming a wizard, at the beginning, his physical fitness increased by more than 0.3 ticks every day, and gradually decreased over time. Yesterday it increased by 0.137 ticks. In addition to physical fitness, strength and agility have also been increased to a certain extent, and mental power has also increased by 0.006 scale, indicating that meditation is useful for improving mental power. "It''s time to summon a witch pet. It is necessary to become a wizard. You can''t stand alone. Besides, the role of the witch pet is not small, and it is also another gift from the wizarding world." Now that the mental power has been stabilized, Rock is ready to summon the witch pet. In fact, witch pets are summoned. They are not searched from the wizarding world like magic pets. The essence of witch pets is alien creatures, which have an exclusive term-wizard species. The meaning of the wizard species is the same as the heart phantom species. Under the influence of the powerful plane of the wizard plane, it is a special alien creature born under the influence of the power of the wizard plane''s laws. "Hey, is this---Blood Inspiration?" When Rock got up and prepared to sort out the relevant materials, he keenly discovered something unusual, a strange feeling coming from his body, coming from a long distance. Ms. Stasi, mother? is so far apart, even through blood, he has no ability to sense Stasi, unless something happens to her, not to mention, the direction is obviously opposite, the opposite is true. Could it be that a descendant of his own blood was born? A possibility flashed in Rock''s mind, and then he shook his head. He has always been clean and self-conscious, and asked himself that he has never been messed up. Even his maid asked her to cook. It is absolutely impossible to leave his son or daughter. But, his induction can''t be wrong, it is definitely the blood inspiring, and it is pulling him past. He thought of another possibility. If he comes from the same family and has the same blood, he might be inspired by him if the opponent''s strength is much higher than his own. Bambora family, there should be no stronger existence than yourself. Could it be the Bambora family or the branch of which wizard family? "Forget it, let''s summon the witch pet first. Even if the Bambora''s family neglects the undocumented strong, I can''t make it up. Who knows what the other side''s thoughts are." Rock pondered for a moment, and decided to ignore it for the time being, and it was important to do business. The witch pet was not summoned and it was over. It needs some training to prevent it from being too presumptuous and out of rules. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 254： Summon a witch pet According to records, in a code meeting, someone proposed to abolish witch pets, because the existence of witch pets made wizards a little bit shameful, and it was all of them. Sometimes, because of witch pets, wizards have to interrupt the experiment. Therefore, from the heart, many wizards do not want to have a witch pet. "Wizards, look at their ugliness, whether they look like when we lose our minds and have no power. Watching them ugly can always alert us to stay sensible, and don''t lose ourselves in the vast power." A wizard Said said. For such a simple reason, it was recognized by many wizards, and the witch pet system was once again preserved. ------ In order to better complete the witch pet summoning ritual, Roque read the relevant knowledge carefully and found that the information contained miscellaneous things, and there were also absurd cases of witch pets doing things because of the neglect of the wizards. Without exception, it shows that witch pets are ugly. If the wizard dares to let them go, they will let the wizard know how common it is to lose face. . "Finally, the time to come is always here. It is impossible to summon a witch pet with a good personality." Rock finished reading all the information and dispelled some of his previous thoughts. He came to the summoning room. The summoning room was not big and empty inside. Except for a stone platform depicting the pattern of the summoning witch formation in the center, there was a trapped witch formation on the outside, and nothing else. The stone platform is round, half a meter high and three meters wide in diameter. He took out a bottle of Arugan ink of perfect quality, dipped it with a rune pen, and directly sucked a bottle of ink into the pen and painted it on the stone platform. "This is the simplest summoning circle I have ever seen, because the completion of the summoning is not based on the power of the wizard itself, but with the power of the wizarding world. Otherwise, with the abilities of the new wizard, it is impossible to accurately locate the different plane to summon, and summon a wizard species. " Within two minutes, he had already painted the summoning array on the stone platform and checked it again. The lines were uniform in size and there was no deviation in the position. He nodded in satisfaction. There are many runes in the center of the Summoning Array, which simply outlines the appearance of the "Witcher''s Code". The shape of the two sides of the code is similar to the two ends of the balance, and the code is just in the middle of the balance. Rock stood at one end, glanced at the small triangle grid on the side of the balance, lost in thought. The triangular grids located on both sides of the scale have unusual meaning. The wizard can put some materials on it, which represents the requirements of the wizard. For example, the medium magic stone, which represents the energy system of the witch pet you hope; For example, glass beads of different sizes represent the initial size of the witch pet; such as feathers, it means that a witch pet has wings; Another example is the nail, which means that the witch pet has sharp claws; ------ There are a total of nine triangular grids, which means that nine small objects can be placed, and nine detailed requirements can be raised, but your requirements may not be met. Under normal circumstances, the closer to the code, the easier it is to meet the requirements. Many people are out of luck and only meet a few of them randomly. It happens that this person has many requirements, and the conditions for achieving the requirements are not what I want most. "Being a person is too greedy, if you happen to run into your own bad luck, then the gain is not worth the loss." He pondered, he chose a colored feather from the many feathers he got from the gift, dissipated the energy in it, and placed it in the triangle grid in the middle of the left. This represents his first request. Don''t pick the color, as long as you have wings. Then, among the small glass beads, he chose a slightly larger colorless glass bead, checked it again, removed the energy contained in it, and placed it in the triangle grid in the middle on the right. The third item is a medium-sized wind magic stone. When choosing the fourth item, he hesitated and chose a phantom arsenopyrite. "It is enough to exercise restraint and meet these basic requirements. Anyway, I also count on the witch pet to assist in the fight." After a pause, Rock rolled up the other materials, put them in the animal skin bag, and threw them to the side. Under the action of the black smoky mental power, the crystal ball flew out and was held in his hand. "It would be great if you could use feats, maybe all the requirements could be fulfilled." He muttered, and then led a gloomy light from the crystal ball into the code pattern. This is a primer for summoning witch pets, given by Wizard Pearson. As the gloomy light fell, the energy pool in the laboratory was pulled, and part of the energy was transported to the summoning room, and the summoning array began to operate, emitting various lights. At this time, the abnormal change appeared, and a black light was drawn out of Roque''s body, which was clearly meritorious energy. It turned into a small black crystal, which fell beside the codex pattern, closer to the codex than other things. Its sloppy, you shouldnt talk too much in the Summoning Array. When he saw this scene, he grinned, always feeling that he had done something extraordinary, because the materials for summoning witch pets did not record this. He didn''t expect that he said a word casually, and it actually worked. It suddenly occurred to him that there was a record in the material, the more potential the new wizard has, the easier it is to fulfill his request. Could it be that I have a high potential, but I have made too few requests, and the "big guy" can''t stand it anymore, so I added one for myself. The Summoning Array has been activated, and it is not his will that can interfere. At this moment, something different appeared in his perception. It seemed to have come to another plane. This is a plane full of disaster and illusory power. This is the place where the power of the dream converges--- "Where is Lord Black Mold? Time has come, is he still trapped in an illusory dream?" "The scenery here is very different from the last time, shouldn''t it---check it out." "Okay---damn, Lord Lord has been imaginary." "Go to hell, haha---the power left by the adult is my own now, and I will be the new lord." Rock heard a noisy voice followed by fighting and screaming. He seemed to be eavesdropping. He could only hear the vague voice and could not see anything. The sound in his ear pushed forward quickly, he heard the sound of the wind, the sound of bubbling and bursting, and half a second later, he stopped. He saw a dim figure, it was very petite, with a pair of colorful wings, it was not real. "Who are you? This black crystal looks delicious. Can you give it to me?" "Why don''t you speak, don''t speak when you acquiesce---oh, it''s delicious!" "Did you hear the screams? Those killed may be my brothers, but they united to bully me and locked me here." "I can feel that you are a strong man, you can give me strength, can''t you? Something is approaching, they are going to kill me, in this case, I am willing to go with you, hope you don''t break your promise." In fact, Rock didn''t know where he was or how to respond. The little creature made a decision. Only then did he regain control of him and found that he was still in the summoning witch formation. A dark red contract rune floats in the air, containing his mental power and blood. The contract is divided into two, one part falls back into his body, and the other falls on the opposite creature. This is a black pony, only thirty centimeters in length, a pair of colorful wings, colorful unicorns, cyan hooves, and red eyes. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 255： Share power Illusory dreams, remnants, natural disasters--could it be that big planeNightmare, I really didnt expect that I actually took a trip to the plane in this way. At this time, Roque has come to realize it clearly. In the scene just now, it is clear that his consciousness is connected to the wizarding world. With the power of the wizarding world''s laws extending to other planes, he is fortunate to appreciate the customs of the other world. "Asshole, you lied to me to sign a contract. This contract is not fair at all." An agitated scolding interrupted his thoughts. "I will give you the first ban, forget about the contract." Rock glanced at it and said coldly. "I and---understand." The little black horse was about to rant aloud. When he said two words, a dark red glow appeared on his body, which made his eyes confused, and then obediently replied. Looking at the changes before and after it, Roque secretly said that the contract is domineering, but unfortunately the power of the contract is limited and can''t be used to restrict more things. "It''s nice to follow you, I can feel my strength is slowly increasing." After a pause, the little black horse couldn''t help but said, it didn''t realize that it spoke pure wizard language. "That''s good, don''t resist my power, you will become very strong soon." Rock ordered. This is not a lie. The witch pet contract was reached under the witness of the "Witcher''s Code". It should be the highest contract in the wizarding world. Once it is appointed, everything about the witch pet will belong to the wizard, including its soul and body. The soul of the little black horse is attached to Rock. Under the effect of the contract, the souls of the two are closely related. Under the influence of Rock''s mental power, the body of the little black horse will also improve and enter a period of sharp change. Correspondingly, as far as Roque is concerned, the power that causes sharp changes in his body will be lost, about 3% -5%. This part of the power is shared with the witch pet, and the impact on him is not too great. "Yeah, please give me more strength. When I become very strong, I will help you kill the bad guys and kick one by one." The little dark horse nodded quickly, for fear that he would regret it, his eyes were full of excitement. Rock cannot deny it, as long as it is willing, it does not matter if it gives it 5%, but it will definitely regret it, and then find itself to reject today''s request. "Do you have a name?" he asked casually. "Oh, I seem to have forgotten the full name. You can call me Black General." Hearing his words, the little black horse rolled his eyes and said a code name that was obviously not his real name. "Finally, let me get one for you, "Nicholas" or "Sadi", which one do you choose?" Rock doesnt know its real name, its name is very long, it cant even be translated into wizard language, so I can only think of one again. "Nicholas, I prefer this name." The little black horse chose it at once. "Why?" Rock was surprised. "Because in our place, the longer the name, the more powerful it is." The little black horse said truthfully. Rock was speechless, glanced at it, and the pity in his eyes flashed away. The poor guy didn''t know that it would not take long for it to forget its hometown. "Let''s go, Nicholas, I will take you to find something delicious." He walked out, and while poking his mental power into the crystal ball, Nicholas flapped his wings and quickly followed, because he felt that the closer he was to the guy in front of him, the faster he could benefit. Meritorious value: 136 He originally had 178 points of merit, but he received 8 points last month. In other words, he spent 50 points of merit this time, which is equivalent to half a mask. I hope its worth it. Roque glanced at the little guy beside him, and he thought, this should be regarded as a new discovery, so is it possible to write an article and publish it in the "Black Marsh Art Journal" or "Black Horn Truth" on. After all, it would be good for the average apprentice to gather the merits of joining the mask meeting. How could it be as extravagant as him for summoning witch pets. Combined with the information given by Pearson, he can conclude that this is a new discovery. If he could write an article and publish it in the Third Academy Journal or the Black Witch Journal, he could also deceive a wave of magic stones. As for the "White Dandelion" of Bai Pu League, he didn''t dare to think about it. For wizards, there are too many ways to earn magic stones. Publishing articles in various academic journals and then earning manuscript fees is also a good way. He first went to the energy room next door, checked the energy in the energy pool, and found that the 500 medium magic stones he had stored in it had been 147 missing. "It''s really a magic stone." Excluding the daily consumption of the previous few days, it took more than a hundred magic stones to summon the witch pet. Compared with a plane journey, this consumption is estimated to be not enough to clog the teeth. He waved his hand, and flew out a pile of magic stones from his pocket, and fell into the energy pool, filling up 500 pieces. A few days ago, Rock, who thought he was very rich, had only 372 medium magic stones left on him. This article must be written, he made up his mind. The energy pool has an obvious advantage. No matter what energy magic stone is put in, it can be converted into universal energy with the help of the power of the tower. "Guru." On the side of , the little black horse stared at the magic stone in the energy pool with wide eyes, swallowed hard and made a slight noise. The control authority of this place must not stay in the secondary crystal ball! Rok threw a handful of low-grade magic stones, letting the magic stones fall precisely into the little black horse''s mouth, and turned to a laboratory. This laboratory is used to store data, and at the same time record and organize experimental data, similar to a small study room. He stood in front of the desk and followed the crystal ball flying out, the spiritual power filled with black smoke, making the rear bookshelf shook, and a piece of paper specially used for manuscripts flew out. At this time, most of the black smoke was taken back into Rok''s body, and only a wisp of black smoke was still dragging the paper and floating on the desk. Another faint black smoke stretches out Roll up a pen and write on the delicate paper. This scene fell in the eyes of the little black horse who followed, and it seemed more magical. It was clear that the paper flew out by itself, and then the pen moved by itself and began to write. "This ability is really amazing, oh---can you teach it to me?" said the little dark horse. Roque was disturbed, he frowned imperceptibly, and shook his head in the look of the little black horse expectantly: "This ability can''t be taught, you can''t learn it." This is the case. This is an elementary use of his spiritual power. Spiritual power is the unique power of wizards and cannot be shared with witch pets. During the apprenticeship, the use of mental power is often cautious, and the enemy hardly releases the mental power for fear of damage. After becoming a wizard, there is no such worry. The spiritual power of the wizard is more than ten times stronger, and the flexibility and senses are also greatly improved. Using mental power in this way, Roque is not to show off in front of the little black horse, but to exercise the use of mental power, otherwise his energy will be wasted if he uses his hand well. "Let''s go, take you to other places to stroll around, this is also the place where you will live for a long time in the future." engraved the written article with his own symbol, and Rock took an animal skin bag, put it in it, and after it was sealed properly, he waved to the little dark horse and left the laboratory together. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 256： The Grief of the Familiar "Do you want to contribute?" "of course." In front of the fifth tower, Roque invited a half-meter-sized fog pigeon and handed it his manuscript. The fog pigeon has recognized his identity, and his face is obviously a little surprised. " Wizard Rock, I have to remind you of Gaber. If you are not very sure, I suggest you settle for a while and dont write articles too quickly. tells you quietly that if the manuscript is rejected and you are a new wizard, you may be laughed at by other wizards. " Fog Pigeon Gaber said in a low voice that many new wizards have noticed that this kind of example has not happened before. The new wizard was eager to earn magic stones, but the manuscript was rejected, the news spread, and it became a joke. The newly advanced wizard is full of vigor, and he is also afraid of being angry afterwards. "It''s just an unexpected new discovery, not the result of experimental research." Rock gave it a tip of five inferior magic stones. This is an exclusive fog dove, which belongs to the gray fog tower branch of "Black Marsh Art Language". It will take the manuscript back and give it to the reviewer. By asking about it, Roque learned that newcomers like him cannot directly contribute to the other two academic journals. They can only contribute to the "Black Marsh Shuyan Magazine", and accumulate certain academic points first, unless someone recommends it. "Well, I''m just a messenger. If something goes wrong afterwards, you must not blame me." The fogge murmured and flew away. Seeing it so cautious, Roque shook his head with a laugh. The foggy pigeon would not understand, he just had to post while it was hot in order to earn magic stones. All wizards have witch pets. If there is no heat, he will definitely not be interested in summoning witch pets. He also earns a fart magic stone. This kind of thing, he tried it during his apprenticeship and earned his first bucket of magic stones. Furthermore, he spent 50 ticks for meritorious service anyway, and now he lacks magic stones, so he must find a way to earn some back. This time, a stretched face was staring at him eagerly, as if he had something to say. "Let''s eat, eat, you will grow your body after eating." Rock was speechless, he was so much better for Logan''s senses than the little black horse, so he threw five inferior magic stones to it. The sixth tallest tower stands opposite to the fifth tallest tower, both located behind the Grey Mist Tower Academy. As there is no master of the tower in the sixth tallest, the rate of wizards is much lower. The lower floors of the tower are set up as a market for wizards, as well as a place where wizards post tasks and meet each other. Rock brought the little black horse to the first floor. He needed to buy some high-nutrition potions. The price of potions is determined by two factors. One is the level of wizardry, which is the level of wizards it can act on, and the other is the degree of scarcity. is like a dead bone potion, although it is an apprentice-level potion, the price is far more than many first-tier potions, because the materials to make it are scarce. Like a high-nutrition potion, it belongs to the first-tier potion. Due to the many materials that can be made, the material is highly replaceable. It is similar to the blood banana potion for the apprentice, and the price is the lowest in the first-tier potion. Even the top high-nutrition medicine, each only needs 50 medium magic stones, which can maintain nutrition for three months, and one can keep first-order creatures from being hungry for three months. "Bring me 1 top and 2 top high-nutrition medicines." Rock went around and found that there were not many shops, all of them were directly under the academy, similar to consignment shops, and there was no charge for consignment, which was picked up by the Mist Woman. "Take it, Wizard Rock." The woman of mist respectfully handed over three potions. "Do you know me?" Rock took it casually and asked in surprise. "Uh, every one of our Lady of the Mist can recognize all wizards." After a pause, the Lady of the Mist answered truthfully. is also right, no matter which race, there is its own way of survival, whether it is the mist pigeon or the mist girl. Rock nodded, turned around and walked out. After spending 110 magic stones, the magic stones on his body were reduced to 262 medium magic stones, and his bag gradually became shy. "Is this delicious? It looks a bit disgusting." The little black horse has been following him all the time, looking at the medicine in his hand, and pursing his mouth. "This top-level one is for you. It doesn''t work now. Let''s wait two days." Rock put the potion into the space pocket. "Well, in fact, I haven''t eaten for a long time, and I am a little hungry." The little black horse reluctantly retracted his gaze and muttered. "Open your mouth." Rock didn''t bother to open it, anyway he had a lot of blood banana potions left in his pocket and gave it two. "The taste is a bit bad, but I''m never picky about food. You are so good to me. It seems that I am right with the boss." The little dark horse licked his mouth and praised. "Who are we with whom should be nice to you." Roque smiled faintly, his eyes somewhat meaningful. "Yeah." The little black horse was pleased. Leaving the sixth tower, he flew to his original accommodation in West 2 District. The previous accommodation must be returned to the school. "Rock, have you finally thought of me? You---become a wizard." "Master Rock." The little lizard Logan was with the maid Lucini. Seeing him appear, Lucini hurriedly asked Ann. Logan looked happy. It had been separated from Rock for too long this time. The little lizard hurriedly jumped off the table, preparing to climb up to Rock''s shoulder along the robe as usual. As soon as he climbed the wizard''s black robe, it felt a breath of astonishment, which made it stop involuntarily. Because this breath made it very uncomfortable, its body was instinctively repelling and trembling, and it fell to the ground involuntarily. "Rock, you have become a wizard, then I---can I be your---witch pet?" It raised its head vigorously, looked up at Rock, and asked quietly and intermittently. At this moment, it felt that the Rock in front of him had become different, so unattainable, so strange. As soon as he said this, the living room fell into a moment of silence. "I''m sorry Logan, the magic familiar can''t become a witch pet." After a pause, Rock shook his head slightly apologetically, telling a cruel fact. Spiritual power broke through the first-order limit He naturally possessed a unique force field, that is, the unique aura of wizards, which is harmful to ordinary creatures. He can completely put away his aura, but only for a moment, he cannot put away forever for Logan, and always suppress the instinct that belongs to the wizard. "Yes---Yes---but we said yes." Logan''s heart sank to the bottom, especially when he saw the little black horse behind Rock. It suddenly occurred to him that Rock has never given himself a positive answer to this question. "Isn''t this good? You can stay in the academy and eat delicious food every day without going through dangerous things." Rock raised his hand and let it fall on the square table again, in front of a lot of food. About the witch pet, Logan will know it sooner or later, so it''s better to stop thinking about it now. In fact, the witch pet contract is a higher and more comprehensive pet contract. Due to the priority of similar contracts, when the witch pet contract is concluded, the pet contract has long been squeezed into a certain corner, but it has not lost its constraints. effect. There will be a lot of power feedback to the magic pet, most of which will be received by the witch pet. Therefore, it is impossible for the little lizard to continue to fight with him, even to stay on his shoulders. Hearing what he said, the little lizard tried his best to bury his head in the food, but did not move. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 257： The Grief of Witch Pets After returning the original dormitory, Rock''s site was left with the Tower Laboratory, and the maids Lucini and Logan naturally followed into the Tower. In the living room outside the laboratory in the early morning of the fourth day. "Morning, Wizard Rock." Logan raised his head slightly, looking sad. "Morning Logan, are you still used to the tower? Actually, you don''t need to live where the servants live like Lucini." Rock sighed, he couldn''t stop Logan''s attitude change. Logan has been with him in the battle for so long, and his feelings are naturally there. Unfortunately, the wizard''s system is like this, so he can only follow the trend. What''s more, becoming a witch pet is not very good, but it will be very bad. If Logan is turned into a witch pet, he still can''t bear it. "Where is Nicholas?" he asked again. "I didn''t see it early in the morning, and I had a bad relationship with it." When he saw him, he asked the little dark horse next sentence, and a trace of sadness flashed in Logan''s eyes. Knowing that he defeated a competitor, he was able to become a favorite of the witch and gained the power of Rock. The little dark horse usually dances very happily, especially in front of Logan. Once Logan appears, it will definitely appear, with a flaunting posture. That''s why Rock asked this question. He suddenly thought of something, sinking into the sea of ??mind and feeling it, revealing a clear look. "Why are you hiding? Come out soon." Rock whispered. Hearing his words, the little lizard looked around, but found no trace of Nicholas, and looked at him suspiciously. "Come out, do you still want to hide for the rest of your life." Rock yelled again. After waiting for a while, there was no trace of the little dark horse. He snorted coldly, "Get out." The next second, the little black horse flapped its wings reluctantly and appeared in the living room. Logan looked over in amazement, and found that the little black horse had lost yesterday''s sorrow, and his expression was full of fear, especially when it looked at Rock, it seemed to have seen some terrifying behemoth. At this time, the little black horse was staying at the door, trembling, and reluctant to take a step into the room. "Don''t come here, I don''t need your strength anymore, please take it back." As Rock took a random step, the little black horse whispered. "What is your power? You can go back and forth and accept it obediently. Why do you think so much? There is no need to pay for the power." For its changes, Roque also anticipated, or that this is a stage that the witch pet must go through. came sooner than he thought. As the witch favorite of the weak, he shares the power of the wizard and at the same time accepts the will contained in the power. These wills come from the wizard. Otherwise, a mere witch pet, on what basis he enjoys the treatment that a wizard can only have, his body enters a period of sharp change, and he controls the power beyond his own. "Don''t you want to drink top-notch high-nutrition medicine? Come here, it''s time." He continued, taking out the medicine purchased two days ago and standing it on the table. Tier 1 potions are prepared for Tier 1 creatures. After being used by Apprentice Tier creatures, they cant control the raging energy in them, which can cause physical damage. His will has penetrated into the soul of the little dark horse, and will naturally help it suppress the violent energy. "No, no, I don''t want to drink it. Give it a drink." Hearing his words, the little black horse shook his head quickly, looking very resisted. Logan looked at it, and then at Rock. What was happening before him made it hard to understand. "Drink it." Then, when the little lizard heard Roque''s cold drink, the little black horse shivered with fright. The expression on his face was too reluctant, but he flew forward obediently, his movements were obviously stiff, he raised the potion and took a sip. After drinking it, it returned to normal, and tears came out of his eyes when he looked at Roque right in front of him. "In the entire wizarding world, there are as many wizards as there are so many witch pets, and everyone can accept it. Why can''t you?" Luo Ke said lightly. The little dark horse shook his head again, not daring to raise his eyes to face him. "Get used to it." Rock didn''t bother to persuade him. It didn''t take long before he accepted it. Of course, his personality became bad. The power of a wizard is spiritual power, a kind of superficial soul power. The spiritual power represents the will of the wizard. After alien creatures become witch pets, they are constantly affected by the will of the wizard. In fact, this is a slow erosion of the soul, a way of invading creatures with will. Why can''t a magic pet become a witch pet? It is precisely because of this, and it is also due to an ancient covenant in the wizarding world, the Ten Thousand Races Covenant, and the familiars are native creatures from the wizarding world and are protected by the Ten Thousand Races Covenant. Why does the witch pet''s character become bad? First, it has endured the power that is not one''s own, and does not have the soul that controls the powerful force. The wizard only helps it to suppress the stress, but there is no influence of the stress on the soul; Second, they instinctively perceive the influence of the wizard''s will. They feel a kind of fear from the soul level, but they are unable to resist. After a long time, they will not want to resist, but the feeling of anxiety will always accompany them, accumulating over time. , The character becomes irritable; Third, the witch pet will inherit part of the character that belongs to the wizard, and it is a negative character, which will have some influence. Affected by many factors, don''t expect Wu Chong''s character to be any better. Think about it now, Tutas is greedy for money, will he inherit the character of Jetton, and its fear of Haru, will Jetton treat the teacher--- Also, Haru is very verbose---hiss! Rock passed the witch pet he had seen in his mind, and suddenly thought of Totasi and Haru who had been in contact for a long time. After analyzing a little bit of it, he couldn''t help but laugh. So, what character will Nicholas inherit from him? He glanced at the little black horse, and the little black horse shivered again. Rock shook his head slightly. The little dark horse is in the early stage of the erosion of its soul. It is normal that it is not used to it. When its other memories are slowly eroded away, UU reading will have less distractions. One side, looking at the little dark horse with a completely different expression, Logan seemed to understand something and fell into silence. At this time, Rock took out a long-lost metal book, and successfully imprinted it with a spiritual imprint, and took control at once, as if he was the destined owner of this book. He couldn''t wait to turn over the first page, and there was not much information in an instant. The information recorded how to use the "Book of Planes". "It''s actually a points system. I write questions about planes directly on the book. After deducting a certain point, the answer naturally appears. I only have 90 points." After receiving the information, Roque looked at the book in his hand with a weird look. He never thought that the so-called alien treasure was such a thing. He decided to give it a try, after thinking about it, he wrote a line of words mentally. Q: Is there any specific information about the wizarding plane? The answer is not directly displayed in the book, but some numbers appear, which clearly correspond to 2 points, 3 points ---90 points, and a total of 89 options. Rock''s face was even more weird, he pondered for a moment, and chose the option with the fewest points. Answer: Along with Nightmare, Abyss, Faith, and Fairy Plane, they are listed as the five most notorious large planes. They have fallen into weakness and are being targeted by other planes. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 258： Terrified Mia "How do you feel that this answer is leading me to continue to ask, and ---this thing won''t need to be recharged, right? What recharge?" Rock secretly asked. The wizarding world is being watched by other planes, that is obvious, and you can understand it by seeing the plane front all over the wizarding world. As for the wizarding world to fall into weakness, the vast war 100,000 years ago, first was infighting, and then was invaded by many planes, which must have hurt the vitality. I have been able to hold on for 100,000 years, so he won''t be able to hold it all at once, so he doesn''t worry much. "There are 88 points left. I can''t ask until I figure out how to recharge." Thinking of Augustus'' words, he immediately restrained. If at some point in the future, he is in danger and urgently needs the "Book of Planes" to solve the puzzle, but there is no points, then it will be embarrassing. is definitely not a trivial matter if it involves the plane. This embarrassment might kill him. "No, I can ask it directly. It doesn''t make sense that this question is irrelevant." Rock changed his thoughts, to figure out how to recharge is actually a very simple matter. Q: How can I increase the value in the book so that I can ask more questions about the plane? Answer: The power of planes. The answer was revealed for the first time, and even the points were not deducted. It was clearly set. Just waiting for him to ask questions. It may be a hidden test. Q: What is the power of plane? The data revealed this time is the same as last time, from 2 points to 88 points, a total of 87 options. Seeing it come this set again, Roque''s face went dark. You dont have to think about guessing, the answer to 2 points must be very general, even nonsense that doesnt make much sense, and he cant bear to consume too many points. Moreover, knowing the meaning of the power of the plane, he still has to ask a series of questions such as how to obtain the power of the plane. He decided to take a moment to see if he can find the answer from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. The first tallest tower. The gray-haired Hobson walked into the library and saw the fog pigeon napping on one side. "There are contributions." "Wizard Hobson, there is one, from Wizard Rock. It is said to be a new discovery." The foggy pigeon heard the movement and struck a sharp spirit, opened his eyes suddenly, and straightened his body. "Witcher Rock? It''s a strange name. I thought about it. What about that new wizard, a student of Wizard Timothy, did a lot of things in Lighthouse Fortress some time ago, which gave us the gray mist tower academy. Little face." After a while, through the name, Hobson thought of a lot of information, and immediately revealed Roque''s identity. The foggy pigeon did not say anything extra, and raised the submission to the front. A winged chipmunk sneered: "It''s another new wizard with high self-esteem. Why did you send it here? It''s not to delay Hobson''s time, and I''m not afraid of turning it into a joke. See if I don''t promote it to him. Seeing its vivid tone, clearly imitating the words of the wizard Hobson, the foggy pigeon did not dare to listen, and confessed to the wizard, put down the manuscript and left in a hurry. "Why run? Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Chipmunk flew over, took it apart two or three times, and handed it to the wizard with a pleasing expression. "You idiot, you''re talking nonsense again. You dare to say anything. Last time and the last time it caused me so much trouble, I didn''t realize it at all." Hobson laughed and scolded. He is old and has no direct descendants. He is not afraid of offending people, and he is more indulgent towards witch pets. "This wizard Rock really got a lot of benefits, and he actually did such a thing with his feats." His reading speed is not slow, he finished reading the article in just a few seconds, and he was a little bit dumbfounded after reading it. "There is still this kind of benefit, why don''t I have this kind of treatment? I don''t know what the merits taste like?" Seeing that his expression was different, Chipmunk leaned over and glanced at it. Then his eyes widened, his tone became sour, and he looked at his host eagerly. Hobson directly ignored it, and then analyzed: "It must be something he has just experienced. The content is interesting. What''s more, the Summoning of Witch Pets has existed for so many years. Every wizard has experienced it. He can still discover new content. Not easy. Look at the subscription status and feedback, and then decide whether to recommend it to other higher publications. " After analyzing, he immediately made a decision. After writing down his review comments, he recruited the mist pigeon just now and sent it to another review wizard. Seeing that he was called again within a few seconds, after learning of Hobson''s decision, the foggy face looked a little exciting, and he didn''t expect it to really pass the manuscript. Others dont know, but it knows that Hobson Wizard is the most rigorous manuscript reviewer, he can pass it here, and other wizards will basically not reject the manuscript. Within ten minutes, Rock''s manuscript fell into the hands of another reviewing wizard, who happened to be free. "Hehe, there really are such people. They have been eye-catching since the apprenticeship period. They have made amazing things when they just became a wizard. Shouldn''t this Rock wizard announce his arrival in this way? I really don''t want to be ordinary. Of people. In that case, I will fulfill you. I hope you can bring more benefits to the Grey Mist Tower in the name of a genius wizard. " After reading it, the wizard laughed blankly, but he thought more deeply, combined with Rock''s past information, and came to a conclusion he thought he thought. In the end, he passed the manuscript and remembered the name Rock. The manuscript was passed to the third review wizard. He also had similar thoughts, but his opinions were not important anymore. Just two people agreed. "Black Marsh Shuyan Magazine" belongs to the internal publications of the third academy, and the review of the manuscripts is relatively not strict. What''s more, there are already a few wizards in the third academy. Many people directly submit manuscripts to higher academic journals, resulting in not many manuscripts. Most of the time, "Black Marsh Shuyan Magazine" is published separately, and the price is suggested by the wizard himself. Since it is a new discovery, the content is not biased, so it is relatively easy to pass the draft. The fifth tallest tower. "Lucini, which floor are we going to?" Go straight up the stairs, passing by her tutors laboratory, and moving on. Mia was both nervous and excited. She had thought that Roque would become a formal wizard, but she had never thought so fast that she was almost caught off guard. "On the 15th floor, the laboratory of Lord Wizard Rock is there." As a servant of the wizard, Lucini''s status has improved a lot. After a while, Mia met Roque. " Wizard Rock Seeing the wizard robe on him, Mia hurried forward and knelt on the ground, she did not forget her identity as a follower. "How are you doing, have anything special happened?" Rock asked directly with a calm face. Mia is not stupid. The second half of his words is the key point. After thinking about it, she said truthfully: "There is a strange thing. A few days ago, I felt an inexplicable call that seemed to be leading me to a certain place. ." Hearing what she said, Rock raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised. This bloodline summoning can even be sensed by the apprentice, which is very strange. Could it be that the strong man is so unscrupulous that even an apprentice can see it? "Anything else?" he then asked. "Also---Just today, my degree of alienation has increased inexplicably. Wizard Rock asks you to help me and find out why." Mia hesitated for half a second, knelt down on her knees, and pleaded with Roque with a weeping face, as if she was seeking a straw for life. Because of her early cooperation with her instructor, her degree of alienation is much higher than that of other apprentices. She has always been cautious about the degree of alienation, and she has to check it every day to be at ease. Early this morning, she found that the degree of alienation had increased by 0.7% without knowing any reason, which frightened her. If it is the same tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, she cant imagine it--- Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 259： Rock the Furious Hearing her words, Roque was shocked and angry, and his face was even more uncertain. In the frightened and angry, his own killing intent was uncontrollably revealed. The killing intent spread to the entire living room. There were only two of them in the living room. Mia was the first to bear the brunt. She was so scared that she thought she had said something wrong, and she trembling on the ground. "Witcher Rock, I know that I have asked too much, but I really can''t help it. If the degree of alienation continues to increase, I am dead, please don''t get angry, I will find a way by myself!" After the killing intent around him subsided, Mia trembled and explained that she didn''t know where she was wrong, but she didn''t dare to ask Rock again. "It''s none of your business, you go back first, and I will come back tomorrow." After a pause, Rock said coldly. Hearing what he said, Mia didn''t dare to wait any longer. After hurried out of the laboratory, she was greatly relieved, looked back with lingering fear, and walked downstairs. As for the reason for Roques anger, she must not dare to ask, as long as it is not caused by herself. In the living room, there is Roque alone, with a terrible expression on his face. "Asshole, I didn''t expect that there are such characters in Bambora''s house. It''s really unexpected!" After a half-minute pause, he gritted his teeth and cursed. He could think of recruiting Mia, definitely not to tell her that he has become an official wizard, and he does not have this leisurely mind. The reason is that he, like Mia, found that his degree of alienation had increased inexplicably, although it was only 0.02%. What made him helpless was that, as a wizard, he didn''t explore the reason for it, put out all the possibilities, and eliminated them one by one. He also thought about the blood induction a few days ago. Think about more than a year ago, when the raging blood bears rebelled against the wizarding world, how much disaster it brought to the races with their bloodlines. Naturally, the spar conference would not play linkage. The internal reason was the connection between bloodlines. The violent blood bears who are at the top of their bloodline rebelled to a different plane. Under the influence of their bloodlines, the degree of alienation of the races with their bloodlines will soar, and they will soon reach the point where they have to rebel, chasing their footsteps. Similarly, there is such a possibility in him. Actually, Rock thought of this, and he also thought that this possibility was very low and very low. To affect his mental power, at least a Tier 2 wizard was needed. The second-order wizard rebelled, and it was impossible for a little wind~no wave to spread. However, out of rigor, this possibility had to be corroborated and ruled out, and he invited Mia from the same family. As a result, things were beyond his expectation, and Mia also had the same situation, undoubtedly refuting his idea fiercely and giving him a blow. He made many plans before he became a wizard. He just got rid of his sense of urgency, and unexpectedly encountered this kind of unavoidable disaster. His mood can be imagined, and he didn''t control his emotions. "Wait a few days to see if the degree of alienation is still abnormal, find a way to contact Fanny, finally confirm the situation, and then make a plan. If there are such awesome characters in the Bambara family, and they can''t ask for help, I''m a masked wizard at any rate, and the value should not be low, so Grey Mist Tower should always take shelter. " After a while, Roque calmed down a lot and had some preliminary countermeasures, but he was still very upset. If he was still an apprentice now, he would be plunged into the abyss with this one, and all his efforts would be wiped out. Not to mention Rocks decision, Mia hurriedly returned to the dormitory after she was frightened. After closing the dormitory door, she really felt relieved and found that she was already covered in a cold sweat. Faced with the murderous intent and aura of a wizard, it put her under too much pressure. , both an illegitimate child of the Bambara family, entered the Redstone Castle together. Now one has become a wizard, the other is still struggling with a third-level apprentice, and sees little hope. The thought of the gap and the successive frights made her feel sad. "Snapped!" In the next second, she slapped herself to keep herself from crying. "Calm down, Roque became a wizard, which is a good thing for me. By the way, I am his follower, and I can also be considered his person. Thats right, from now on, my Mia will have a backer. Roque is not the kind of cold-hearted person, he must have encountered other problems. " After forcing herself to calm down, Mia analyzed the process of her meeting with Rock, and found that she did not make any mistakes. The fact that Rock became a wizard alone benefited her a lot. Before everyone was mixed up so badly, it was not because Bambolas family had no elder in the academy, and plunged into the wizarding world like a headless fly. "Hehe, many people still don''t know that Rock, who is in the same batch of them, has become an official wizard, should I---" Although the degree of alienation still made her a little worried, after Mia''s mood stabilized, she began to care about what was good for her. Due to the follower contract, she didn''t dare to betray Rock before, and now she must be even more afraid. Therefore, she must be careful and formulate a detailed plan. In the early morning of the next day, she investigated the degree of alienation as usual, and found that it had increased by 0.7%. Her face turned pale, but she was not panicked. She was going to see Rock. "." Just as she was about to go out, there was a knock on the door, and when she opened it, she was an acquaintance. "What''s wrong with you? Mr. Ian." Mia asked directly, raising her vigilance. Ian was with her grandfather Haydn, and there might be a curse on her. "Don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" Ian said with a light smile. "Sorry, I have something important to go out." Mia refused, seeing that Roque was the biggest thing. "For half a minute, you will regret it if you don''t listen. What I want to say is about your witchcraft." Ian was shocked, his face turned, and he became solemn. Seeing that he was speaking seriously, Mia couldn''t figure out his intention. It was still early, and it would be okay to delay half a minute before letting him enter his dormitory. "Please tell me, I''m really in a hurry, I don''t have much time to delay." She urged. "Remember that hidden secret? It''s already opened---" Ian said in a deep voice I am not interested in hidden secrets. "Mia interrupted him, she didn''t care about the secret realm now. "No, you will be interested---" Ian was slightly angry, and then said, seeing her appear impatient, he emphasized, "Listen to me and leave after saying this." "In the past few days, your degree of alienation has been increasing, right?" After comforting Mia, he said unhurriedly. "what?" Upon hearing this, Mia''s eyes widened, and she even raised her wand in front of her. "Be safe and not restless, this is a curse, you, like me, have fallen into a curse, and the answer lies in your grandfather''s hidden secret. Not only you, but Rock, and other members of the Bambora family are all under this curse, which stems from what your grandfather Haydn did. " Then, Ian said something that shocked Mia. She hadn''t spoken for a long time. "you sure?" More than ten seconds later, Mia suspiciously, but she believed in her heart, because she didn''t tell others about the alienation degree. But, Rock is already an official wizard, how could he be cursed? "Of course, I also suffered from it, and I took pains to suppress it." Ian sighed, looking lonely. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 260： confusing "Then how to solve it? If you come to the door, there must be a solution." Although there are still doubts, Mia asked. "Go to the hidden secret realm with me. You''ll know when you arrive. It''s better to call Rock. He is a powerful fifth-level apprentice and we need his power." Ian said in a deep voice. "But, Roque---" Mia almost revealed Roque''s current identity, and she stopped in time at the critical moment. "He is preparing to become an advanced wizard. Under such a curse, he can''t become an official wizard at all. He doesn''t want the degree of alienation to continue to increase for no reason. You go to him to explain the situation, and he will agree. I must tell you the fact that it is only 30% possible to solve the source of the curse with our power alone. We need Rock''s power. " Seeing her embarrassed, Ian thought she would not be seen by Rock very much, fearing that he would not be able to convince Rock, he explained the seriousness of it. "Tomorrow morning, we will gather at the school gate, hoping to see you coming. The curse must be resolved, otherwise, let alone becoming an official wizard, you will not even be able to save your lives." Seeing that Mia was still stunned, he dropped a word and quickly left the dormitory. Mia was left alone, for a long while, and didn''t want to understand the problem. "This **** is so arrogant, Roque is already an official wizard, why should we solve the curse with us?" Mia whispered. She thought of Roques question again, now it seems that there is indeed something strange, could it be--- Anyway, she decided to see Rock, maybe she could get some help, it would be great if he could come forward. After a while, Mia made sure that no one was following her, she came to Rock''s laboratory. After seeing Rock, she did not dare to conceal anything, and told all the dialogue between herself and Ian, but after listening to her own words, Rock''s expression was a little weird. "Curse?" Rock murmured, if he didn''t know that Mia didn''t dare to deceive himself, if he had been replaced by someone else and told him such a pervasive lie in front of him, he would have slapped people against the wall. Early this morning, he found that his degree of alienation had increased by 0.02%, the same as yesterday. Is it a curse? He can assert right now that it is absolutely false. As an official wizard, it is impossible for him to be unaware of the curse on his body. Furthermore, he still has many ways to fight against curses, including "Silly Rock", witch pets, and masks. For a wizard, the witch pet can transfer the curse. If you cast a curse on a wizard, the curse will inevitably fall on the witch pet first. It goes without saying that this is a magic weapon for professional protection of mental power, and curse is the center of protection. Rock was thinking, Mia didn''t dare to interrupt, and stood there respectfully. "Is that hidden secret realm already opened?" Rock asked. If Mia hadn''t mentioned it, he hadn''t paid attention to this matter. Apprentice-level things could no longer arouse his interest. "According to the time, it should have been opened. Among the apprentices, many people are discussing, and many people have rushed over." Mia hurriedly said what she knew. This is too coincidental. Is it really that this hidden secret realm is weird? Haydns original sacrifice had changed, which led to his own affairs--- That''s really good! Compared with the rebellion of a wizard above the second level, a fifth-level apprentice or even a first-level wizard makes things happen, and the latter is undoubtedly easier to solve. "Tomorrow morning, I will accompany you to find out." Rock made a decision. Although he is still in a period of sharp change, he can''t let the degree of alienation continue to increase, and the problem of bloodline induction has to be solved. "Okay." Upon hearing this, Mia said joyfully, with Roque going out, things will definitely be resolved. When she left after giving the salute, she heard a voice behind her: "I became a wizard. Since no apprentice knows about it, I will keep it secret." "Don''t worry, I will be tight-lipped." Mia turned around again, bowed halfway in response, and then left at a brisk pace. In fact, Roque couldn''t figure out the reason, but he would know it when he arrived. With his current strength, it is impossible to be killed silently. Even if there is a second-order wizard, he can still find a way out. He went there in person to solve the mystery behind it and solve the problem. On a new day, "Black Marsh Shuyan Magazine" is on sale. "Daniel Wizard, there is a new issue of "Black Marsh Art", are you interested?" An exclusive fog pigeon came to the door and found a wizard who had time to see it. Actually, for the black witch apprentices, the wizards do not have time, and they are unwilling to waste time on the apprentices. For new academics, the wizards are more concerned. Its more cost-effective to buy all kinds of knowledge with few magic stones. Therefore, the fog pigeons that send academic journals are more popular. Even if the wizard can''t meet in person, the witch pet will show up on behalf of the wizard to see what the new academic journal has. "What''s the content?" Wizard Daniel asked casually. "''New Discovery Based on the Process of Witch Pet Summoning'', the contributor is the new wizard Rock Wizard, the price is 5 medium magic stones." Fogge said quickly. "New wizard? A student of Timothy Wizard." "That''s right." "Give me a copy, I want to see, he is a new wizard who can find new things in the call of the witch pet that has existed for so long." Fogge gave him a single issue, and after receiving a tip for the inferior magic stone, he left happily, and the voice of the wizard Daniel came faintly behind him. "Interesting and interesting, I really found a little new content by him. The average apprentice is not as generous as him. No wonder the price is so low, Wizard Rock understands it very well." After a while, the foggy pigeon flew to another wizard. Seeing the words "new wizard" is more popular, it learns cleverly. "New wizard? Give me one." "This guy won''t show off to us on purpose. You must see his witch pet next time to see what''s unique." "Give me a copy." "Tsk I can really earn magic stones, but I didnt suffer. It is indeed new knowledge, and I have gained some insights." The foggy pigeons strategy is right. As soon as the new wizard is heard, and the price is kept to a minimum, all wizards who meet him are willing to buy a copy. Grace. "The Rock Wizard''s new issue?" At first, Grace thought she had heard it wrong. "That''s right." The foggy pigeon nodded his head. "Give me a copy soon, how did this guy pass the manuscript." Grace asked for a copy and read it after a few glances, with a strange expression on her face. "This guy is too arrogant, shouldn''t he be particularly angry with me, **** bastard, he is the only one who has so much merit." She said angrily. Immediately, she decided to go upstairs and take a look to meet the bastard''s witch pet. When she arrived, she was informed by the maid that Roque had gone out. "When going out during the period of sharp change, he is crazy or stupid. Really, this guy is restless at any time." Grace rushed forward, cursed, and had to return to her laboratory. No matter what, for Roque, he earned not only academic points, but also magic stones, and even interacted with other wizards and gods, leaving a good impression. He didn''t know. After getting feedback, wizards generally thought it was worthwhile, and no one gave a bad review. Hobson decided to recommend his new findings to higher academic journals and doubled the value. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 261： accidents A few days ago, Rock would never have expected that he would put on his apprentice robe again, put on a mask, and join the apprentice team for a slightly ridiculous journey. Because of the confusing and confusing current situation, the strange increase in alienation, coupled with the bloodline induction, he decided to take advantage of the fact that he became a wizard and not spread it, and act in a low-key manner. If he really meets a wizard of Tier 2 or above, he is ready to run away for the first time, to come by surprise, and it is easier to slip away. "You can''t talk about how to solve it when we arrive, and let us have a preparation." Mia took a look at Roque and found that there was no wizarding aura on him. If she hadn''t been to his laboratory, she would have been deceived. In order to make herself behave better, she decided to investigate the situation first. "When it comes, don''t worry, I have prepared the things that should be prepared." Ian felt that Rock had grown a lot, but he didn''t find other strange things. It was Rock himself. "Then let''s talk about it again, with me, he won''t be able to make waves when I dry it." Rock said casually, not concealing his badness, and not afraid of being seen through. After understanding the true function of Mask, there is no reason to be seen through. The Mask is bestowed by the will of the wizarding world. The will of the wizarding world will never give a witchcraft, but only for the wizard to defend himself. In fact, the real meaning of Mask is to sneak into other planes to hide the identity of the wizard and facilitate the wizard to enter other planes and do things. This is the core role of Mask. It''s just a trivial matter to pretend to be an apprentice in the wizarding world, but very few masked wizards do this. It would be embarrassing to be bumped into by other wizards. "Okay." Mia responded nicely. "Mr. Roque is really confident. It seems that it won''t take long for San Cai Tanihara to have an official wizard." Seeing his cold and arrogant appearance, the unpleasantness in Ian''s eyes flashed away. "It does not take long. After this operation is over, I can become a real wizard." Rock pretended not to understand him, and nodded in agreement. Before he left, he saw that his body changed drastically and slowed down. He used the second top nutrient potion, and now his physique rose to 8.719. It wont take many days, and the sharp change period is over. Whether it is mental strength or body, he is no different from a formal first-order wizard. "Hmm." Mia nodded in agreement, and she agreed. was even more arrogant when it fell in Ian''s eyes, but there were still people holding Roque''s stinky feet, making him speechless for a long while, only feeling suffocated in his heart. He admitted that the other party is a genius, and his strength has grown rapidly. If he said that he would definitely become an official wizard, he was too full to say that he was not afraid of biting his tongue. What''s more, with this journey, after reaching the secret realm, the two know how to break the curse and become official wizards---haha! He glanced at the two of them out of his eyes, and sneered in his heart. In fact, if Ian doesnt keep going deep, and spends most of his time in retreat, if he can inquire about what happened in the lighthouse fortress, or if the strategic material''gas bombs'' did not attract the confined apprentices, more apprentices will return, he You will understand what Rock has gained. At this time, a group of three people are in the public corridor, riding the swamp black crocodile to the hidden secret. "Look carefully, the scenery around the public corridor is actually quite good." After a pause, Rock said with emotion. The same road, the same way of travel, and the same swamp of dandelions. His mentality is completely different. Before, he needed to be on guard at all times, so he couldn''t be bothered to see the scenery. "Yeah, it''s beautiful." Mia echoed again. "It''s true, but the scenery under the water is better, but unfortunately you can''t see it." A swamp black crocodile responded. Hearing such a pleasant conversation, Ian rolled his eyes. left the public corridor, entered another town, took a boat for two days, and rode on horseback for two days before rushing to the small town of Kelsen where the hidden secret realm is located. A tavern, Mia inquired about the relevant news and came back to report. A few days ago, many apprentices passed by and rushed to their destination, but no one has returned. Some people discovered this and did not dare to venture in and stayed in the small town of Kelsen. "Should they not be sacrificed by blood?" she exclaimed. "Impossible." Ian glanced at the two of them subconsciously and shook his head affirmatively. This guy really has no good intentions! His subtle expression changes did not escape Roque''s perception, and he saw it truly, and his subconscious reaction could even explain the problem. "It''s really impossible. If so many apprentices have an accident, the academy will not let it go, and will let people come to investigate." Rock analyzed. "The situation is obviously not right, what should we do?" Mia looked at Rok, watching her alienation degree increase day by day, she definitely wanted to solve the curse problem first, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Rok. "What else can we do? We are different from others, we are cursed in ourselves, and we will die if we don''t solve it." Ian said. "Yes, we are dead." Mia glanced at Ian, then looked at Rock nervously. "You think he can escape. After being cursed, no one can escape. No matter how genius you are," Ian said fiercely. At this time, there was a loud noise outside, and someone brought new news. "The Thorndike wizard passed by and became interested in the hidden secret realm. He wanted to explore the knowledge of the witch formation, but couldn''t bear the loss of everyone, so he hired apprentices to help him speed up his exploration of the secret realm, and promised to give him a generous reward. Hundred-medium magic stone. You guys, the opportunity is rare. What are you waiting for? Are you doubting the promise of an official wizard, or is there something in your body worthy of a wizards conspiracy? " In the tavern, an apprentice arrived, making the tavern noisier. "Mund, you are only a mere second-level apprentice. It''s pretty good to be here. Why do we believe you?" Someone recognized the apprentice as the speaking apprentice. "Look, everyone, these are ten medium magic stones. No one thinks that I can earn them with my strength The apprentice Mond had expected it and took out a handful of magic stones and stood on the counter. Seeing the medium magic stone, there was a bang in the tavern, and many people''s eyes burst with unconcealable enthusiasm. For the low and intermediate apprentices, the magic stone is fate. For the witchcraft, even if there are still many problems, they dare to fight hard. Compared with a life and death adventure, they are more afraid of missing opportunities. As Mond said, there is nothing in them worthy of a wizard''s conspiracy. The three people on the second floor could also hear the words outside. They looked different. "You have also seen that there is an official wizard, cursing things---hey!" Roque said regretfully in the next second. Hearing what he said, Mia''s heart made a chuck, and she sank to the bottom, and Ians face became very ugly. "If the curse is not resolved, no one can escape!" Ian emphasized, his face slightly hideous. "As you know, I am a''super fifth-class'' genius. The cultivation is not as hard as you, and the situation in the degree of alienation is not bad. It can be delayed for a while. It is better to try the advanced wizard first. Once successful, the curse will naturally be cracked. ." Rock shook his head while paying attention to his expression. Hearing this, Mia was taken aback, looked at him blankly, and hurriedly lowered her head. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 262： Twisted will "No, you must follow me to the secret realm, no one is allowed to leave." Seeing that he was about to leave, Ian was forced to stretch out his wand and aimed at him. "Mr. Ian, I advise you to take back the wand and use your strength to face me, not to mention a wand, it is to give you ten wands, it must be you to die. For the sake of your grandfathers friend, forget it this time, and you dare to offend me next time, at your own risk. " Rock glanced disdainfully and stated lightly, his tone full of contempt, as if he was aiming at a wooden stick. As soon as I said this, Ian thought that Roque was a fifth-level apprentice. He felt like he poured cold water in his heart, and subconsciously withdrew his wand, standing there with a cloudy face. Unknowingly, there was a trace of madness in his eyes, which made his face even more hideous and even twisted. What is the influence of this guys will? It seems to be the power of the illusion plane, but there is a certain difference. I felt it, and the bloodline induction suddenly deepened. It was very cryptic, but I couldn''t hide it from me as a wizard. Under his persecution, as Roque expected, Ian exposed his flaws and exposed him to his perception. He could perceive that an inexplicable force was distorting Ian''s will, and the method was much rougher than that of the Jiuhuan alien race. After two seconds, Ian suddenly converged his expression and became soothed, as if nothing happened. "I mean, I know a secret passage that leads directly to a place where our curse is resolved. The hidden secrets are huge and there is no need to meet with wizards. If you don''t believe me, I am willing to make an oath." He solemnly said. . "Really?" Rock frowned and asked. "Of course, I will make the oath now---" In order to convince Rock, Ian made the oath without hesitation. "Well, the curse is a troublesome thing after all, and it''s the best thing to solve." After a few seconds of pondering, Rock slowly nodded in the look of his expectation. In fact, he must go there, and he has already guessed. Thinking of the children of Bamboras family when they first joined the academy, this guy took aim at them, first found Charlie, then found Mia and him, perhaps also found Fern and Bill, and has been struggling to introduce them into hiding. Mystery. In relation to this, Roque can analyze that there should not be a second-order wizard behind this, and the second-order wizard wants to hit them and pay attention, so there is no need to work so hard. Perhaps, what happened to his cheap grandfather Haydn really did not die at all. What is going on behind the scenes requires the power of family blood. Just, why can he affect himself? Also, why should he hide? "Everyone, this opportunity is not to be missed. That is a hundred medium magic stones, which may help you become an official wizard. What are we afraid of so many people? Dont forget that we are students of Gray Mist Tower Academy. No wizard dares to slaughter us for no reason. " Mond continued to persuade that many apprentices had already been moved by him, and when everyone left together, there were almost no apprentices left in the tavern. After a while, the Roque three came out, and an hour later ~ entered the jungle, this jungle is very dense, and occasionally encounters attacks by demonized beasts and insects. It took more than three hours before they came to a deep stream in a misty mountain. "No wonder it''s hidden secrets, this place is too off the beaten track, and it''s inaccessible." Mia turned a thin snake with a sword, and looked down with emotion. The mystery has already been opened, so the whole is revealed. Looking down from above, the entire secret realm looks like two claw marks in the mountains, one horizontally and vertically, turning into a deep, intertwined stream, the scope is not small. Standing above the secret realm, Rock could feel a faint murderous intent. "Others enter from the other side and need five alive scaly snakes as tickets. Can we really enter from here without needing anything?" He looked at Ian. "Of course, I secretly followed your grandfather before I learned of the existence of the secret door." Ian said vowedly. "But we can''t believe you, or you go down first, and we will later, anyway, at this point, no one will regret it." Rock believed it for the time being, and then said. Mia also put on the same attitude, she has always been led by Roque. "Okay, I hope you don''t break your promise, otherwise the curse will entangle you to death." After a glance at the two, Ian gritted his teeth and agreed. After speaking, he walked to the edge of the cliff, jumped down, and disappeared into the mist of the mountain stream. Seeing this, Mia was about to follow, but was stopped by Rock. "With your strength, there is no need to go down and add chaos, stay away a little bit so as not to be affected." Luo Ke said lightly, since he guessed something, he was not going to let Mia go down, so as not to add help to the enemy. "Oh, yes, I will find a safe place to hide and wait for your success." Mia didn''t want to, in her opinion, Roque would surely be able to clean up the curse. Then, Rock also jumped down, wrapped him with a very light protective layer, and fell into the water with a pop, and the water submerged to his knees. The fog below is so dense that it cant be removed, but Rocks perception is hard to come by. There are indeed a lot of resources here. They grow on the mountain walls on both sides, mostly mushrooms, as well as various hidden scorpions and snakes. "Where is Mia?" "You ask me, who am I asking, wasn''t she invited by you?" "May---" After waiting for a minute or two, only Rock followed. Ian was stunned for a while, his face turned pale. "It seems that she has escaped, or you should go back and hunt her back, I will wait for you here." Rock teased. Ian was about to return, and there was a vague energy fluctuation on his body. He paused for a while and immediately changed his mind. "Forget it, she is not indispensable, she can''t help much with her strength." He said nonchalantly. "It''s up to you, since you''re in the secret realm, let''s talk about how to solve the curse." Roque asked, the wizard is naturally not omnipotent The range that a first-order wizard can absolutely control is 10 meters. , More than three times more than 3 meters of the fifth-level apprentice. As for his perception range, he has about fifty meters. The farther the distance is, the more blurry he is. Under his perception, no abnormalities are found. If it is different, the water particles, fog particles and phantom particles in this area are very active. Not surprising in the secret realm. "It''s very simple, let me go to a place, solve the source of the curse, and the curse will naturally be cracked." Ian responded. "The source of the curse?" Rock continued to ask. "Yes, that was caused by your grandfather Haydn, and I was implicated. You will understand when you see that thing." Ians answer was a bit vague. He took the lead and walked away first, beckoning Rock to follow quickly. "Be careful, lest you get attacked by the demonized beast." "It''s all right, there are not many demonized beasts in this secret realm, so don''t worry about them attacking us." The two of them stepped in the water one after the other, step by step towards a certain direction, the voice of the conversation was covered by the thick fog. Is there no demonized beast? Hearing Ian''s answer, a mocking smile was outlined at the corner of Rock''s mouth, and he glanced around inadvertently. In his perception, this area seems to be very close to the core of the secret realm, and there are many demonized beasts hidden around it, but it did not attack them, which is very strange. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 263： Lucky Thorndike On the other side, under the guidance of Mond, a group of apprentices came to the open area on the edge of the mountain stream, which was the entrance to the hidden secret realm, and saw a witch pet. This is a tiger-like demonized beast with black wings. It is more than four meters long and has obvious signs of modification on its tail. It has been transformed into a poisonous snake body. The head of the snake is closed with its eyes, and the corners of the mouth are dripping with venom. A small pit. Although majestic, it looks nondescript. What attracted the attention of the apprentices was a pile of medium magic stones beside it, stacked there randomly like stones. "Listen well, after receiving the magic stone, immediately enter the secret realm, follow the instructions of the wizard Thorndike, don''t have any other thoughts, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it." Witch pet Hardy said without any doubt. "No problem, I promise not to embarrass you." "With the Thorndike wizard here, I don''t dare to have any other thoughts. I must do something if I get paid." Seeing the magic stone pile, the apprentices put aside their worries, and there is another powerful witch pet sitting around. They become very talkative and express their attitudes one by one. Apprentice Riel and Bearded Howard are one of them. They have been following everyone behind them. Seeing that there is really a medium magic stone, the two looked at each other and walked out of the hiding place. As a member of the killer family, it is his job to work for the magic stones. One hundred middle magic stones are equivalent to 10,000 inferior magic stones, so why not let them sell their lives once. "Take it away, and be careful." The beard Howard squeezed the magic stone, feeling very simple, put it in his pocket and fixed it, muttered to Riel, and stepped forward into the secret realm. Riel clasped his wand tightly, glanced at the others, nodded slightly, and followed him closely. Isnt the wizard of the Third House and Nanchuan League? The two entered the secret realm smoothly. Under the gaze of the witch pet, they advanced a certain distance and soon saw the Thorndike wizard. is a wizard with gloomy eyes, this wizard looks very ugly, his face is corroded by toxins so that he can''t see the real appearance, and his hair is gray and dry. His wizard robe style is very different, not any kind that everyone is familiar with. There was a cock in everyones heart. They were indeed preconceived. They thought that this wizard was from the Baipu Academy Alliance, so they would definitely obey the rules. "Thunderk wizard, the apprentice from Kelsen Township is here." Hardy said gruffly behind everyone. "Yes, take them to various positions." Thorndike glanced at the apprentices casually, putting a lot of pressure on them. At this time, there are several dark brown energy chains around him, derived from the witch formation under his feet, and sinking into the void, seeming to lock something, stretched tightly. Under his feet, in addition to the core witch formation, there are dense runes on the ground, connecting the ten surrounding array points. The so-called "array points" are the surrounding miniature witch formations. There are other apprentices in the array points, which are protected by the protective layer. I''m isolated, I can''t really see it. "In front of the wizard, I hope you are honest, otherwise you will be at your own risk." Seeing some people have different minds, Hardy shouted coldly. There is it on one side, plus an official wizard. Even if the apprentice who came here felt something was wrong, no one would dare to do anything. They could only follow the order and step into the miniature wizard formation. "Everyone, what''s the matter?" As soon as he stepped into the miniature witch formation and saw everyone inside holding a medium magic stone, Howard the beard asked involuntarily. "Quickly, you guys try to break the witch formation now." An apprentice shouted. "There is a wizard outside, and a witch pet is staring at it. If it breaks and it is useless, what''s the matter with you?" Howard shook his head. If there is a way, they don''t need to come in. "Give me five medium magic stones, I''ll tell you." The apprentice nearest to him said. "I''m three dollars." "I have one piece." When the other apprentices heard it, they couldn''t wait to say. "You---forget it, you lift up my apprentice robe and look at my feet." The apprentice closest to him smiled bitterly. Hearing this, Riel was not very polite, and directly started to investigate and found that there was a rune chain on their feet, spreading upwards. "You will also become like this, do you feel the magic in your body dissipating?" "There is a trace, this---is the role of the witch formation?" When he was reminded, a few people who had just entered discovered that the magic in the body was indeed dissipating, and it seemed that they were being drawn by some force outside. "You are just the beginning. It won''t take long. As the magic power spreads faster, you can only rely on the magic stone to support you." "But the current situation is okay. If the magic stones are almost used up, the wizards outside will give more magic stones." "I hope that the wizard will only use us to transform the magic stone energy, and nothing else, otherwise ---" Under the rumblings of several people in the witch formation, the face of the apprentice who had just entered changed drastically, thinking of a rumor about the hidden secret realm-blood sacrifice. It is rumored that the discoverer of the secret realm sacrificed many apprentices in blood, but the secret realm was hidden in the end, the instigator died, and no important apprentice died. Unexpectedly, two years later, the mystery was opened again. It was their turn to break in and encountered a similar incident. The leader of the witch formation was still an official wizard. "Boom." Thinking of this, the apprentices who came in didn''t dare to wait any longer, and they all used witchcraft together, blasting the surrounding protective layer. However, the protective layer remained motionless, but the apprentice inside scolded. "Damn it, the absorption of magic power has accelerated." "Damn the witch formation, trapping ourselves with our strength is still useless." This action not only accelerated the absorption of the previous apprentice''s magic power, but also the new apprentices were even more miserable. Without their awareness, the ground runes spread to their legs, making their magic power obscure, and even their actions became difficult. "sucker Punch!" At the core of the witch formation, the Wizard of Thorndike glanced around, felt the situation in it, and said coldly. "Thunderk wizard, won''t it be discovered by the three major academies? Especially the Grey Mist Tower." Hardy worried. "So, I keep them now, and when I don''t have enough strength, I will sacrifice them together. Even if the people from the Grey Mist Tower arrive, it will be too late. I didnt expect that Thorndike had this kind of luck. When my old strength entered a period of weakness, and when I returned to my hometown to start a family, I could find this very weak half plane. It should be my endless journey, haha. " His hometown is the small town of Kelsen. Although it was not the name more than two hundred years ago, he returned more than a year ago and lived in the small town with his identity hidden. A few days ago, the arrival of a large number of apprentices broke the calm of the town, and Thorndike naturally noticed it. Hearing what they talked about, "Hidden Secret Realm", it was about to open. If it were placed in the past, he would definitely not be bothered about his business, just an apprentice secret realm, and it would not attract his attention. Now that he wants to leave a descendant family in his hometown, he can''t let the nearby secret realm be left alone, so he hides his strength and comes to find out. explored the surroundings, and he found a clue. With hundreds of years of wizarding experience, he analyzed that the secret realm was manipulated by someone, which aroused his greater interest. As a result, he found a surviving shallow sacrificial formation, following the effect of the sacrificial formation, he found a half plane. So he planned to set up a more complete witch formation on the original sacrifice formation, but unfortunately some apprentices who did not have long eyes broke in. In order to keep it secret, he had no choice but to arrest people. Anyway, he was going to kill him. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 264： Heart of the Plane "Follow up, this place is very secretive, the passage is under the water." The two came to a place where the water was cooler. Ian pointed to a place under the mountain wall and motioned to Rock not to go wrong. "Puff through." After finishing speaking, he walked a few steps forward and plunged into the water. Roque was not afraid of danger, and followed closely. There was a deep pool below, and they were diving into the deep pool. A few minutes later, a narrow passage appeared on the mountain wall. Ian looked back at Rock, then pointed to the passage, and dived in by himself. Entering the cave more than ten meters deep, Ian seemed to have turned a corner and disappeared in front of him. Plane Channel? Why is there a plane channel hidden here? Although he has a certain disguise, he can''t hide from Rock''s perception. This is a turn and clearly entered other planes. He has been on the battlefield of the plane for so long before, and he has a deep understanding of plane channels. Thats it, even Longtan Tiger Den, I have to go there too, Ian is really not a lie. He could feel that the call of blood came from the front, and the answer he was looking for was on the other side of the plane channel. Thinking of the mask on his body, he felt a little rested, and jumped into the plane channel. In the next second, he fell from a height of seven or eight meters in the air, and fell to the ground with agility. He saw a black wasteland surrounded by a protective layer, similar to the battlefield transformed from an ancient arena. However, in terms of the density of the surrounding protective layer, the ancient arena is likened to animal skins, but here is a copper wall and iron wall, which looks like a wall compacted by white clouds, and it is airtight and impervious to the slightest gap. It seems that it is really related to Haydn. It is actually a semi-plane, probably not long after it was born, and its too small, not half the size of Redstone Town. Seeing the Redstone Castle in the middle of the wasteland, Roques heart moved. "Let''s go, here is another secret realm. The way to clear the curse is in the old castle. This secret realm is related to your grandfather Haydn." Seeing him appear, Ian heaved a sigh of relief and waved unceremoniously to make him hurry. Keep up. "Mr. Haydn is still alive?" Rock asked. "I''ll know when I get there, ask so much why." Ian''s attitude changed a little. The whole wasteland is not big. The two walked very fast. In less than ten minutes, they came to the "Redstone Castle" and someone opened the door. can''t be called a human, but a corpse wearing an apprentice robe. The human is dead, the flesh and blood are in a state of withering, and there is only a weak vitality. From the mummy, Roque sensed some psychic breath and undead breath. "Kang Dang!" After the two entered the castle, the door behind them was closed again. In a daze, the city wall behind them disappeared. Obviously, this is not the real Redstone Castle, but inside another protective layer. More corpses appeared in front of him. There was a person at the core, a bit like a human creature. He was a little bit fleshy, but very dry, like a dead old man. From this old man, Roque felt a fatal danger, and at the same time, he was also the source of the call of blood. "Brother Haydn, I have brought people, look at my curse, and the power you promised, it should---" Ian took a few steps closer and shouted. "Only one person, you are negligent, I need an explanation, Ian." The old man''Haydn'' said, his voice was very hoarse and low. "He is enough. He is the most outstanding child of the Bambor family. The wizard has a super fifth-level talent and a level 5 apprentice. Isnt that enough?" Ian explained. "Oh, I still have this kind of junior, Haran is a good lord." He looked at the two of them with hollow eyes, suddenly remembering something, rolled over from his body, found a pair of eyeballs, and stuffed them back into his eye sockets. "It is indeed Bambora''s blood. I don''t seem to have seen this person." "Rock Bambora, an illegitimate child, was summoned by Haran to the castle, and then sent to the gray mist tower." During the conversation between the two, Roque was attracted by something, not far behind Haydn, a black, gray, and white energy ball. This is not the legendary "Heart of the Plane", the collection of the will of the plane! There are still people who sacrifice to the plane and directly sacrifice to become the lord of the plane? Immediately, he discovered the abnormality. Chains-like pipes extended from Haydn and connected to the energy ball. This was obviously not the treatment that the Lord of the Plane should have, and the Lord of the Plane was not so low-end. Probably the master of half a plane. Moreover, below the plane''s heart, there is a very thick black-brown chain, which is pulling the energy heart down. Rock was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ian''s passage was so secret that it would be brought directly in front of the Plane Heart. "Not bad, such a strong body, so fresh flesh and blood, come here and let Haydn''s grandfather look at you." Haydn could sense that the vitality in Roque''s body was not so powerful, and his dumb eyes showed greed. This old stick wants to be pretty. He lacks flesh and blood, so he wants to supplement it with the blood of the same family. No wonder he summoned himself to come, with his more and more powerful body, it is considered to be hit. "Is it really okay for you? A powerful wizard came in the secret realm and gathered many apprentices. He is about to launch a more powerful blood sacrifice just like you. When the time comes--" Looking at the dark brown chain below, Rock counted his mind and said loudly. "A formal wizard?" Haydn exclaimed. "Yes, he also deceived many apprentices. He probably wanted to launch a sacrifice like you in order to control this secret realm." Ian agreed, his will was blinded, and there was no plane in his eyes. The presence. "Asshole, a sorcerer, dare to insult me ??like this." Looking at the chain below Haydn was shocked and angry. He thought he was a strong apprentice, but he didn''t expect to be a formal wizard. Without making too much anomaly, there was a formality. The wizard came to the secret realm of the apprentice. What a big tone! Rok could sense that Haydns state was very special, but he was definitely not an official wizard. He probably used the power of the Plane Heart, and he felt that he was not weak. Listening to his tone, is it possible to deal with an official wizard? In Muran, Roque thought of something-"The Book of the Planes", the key moment in the future mentioned by Augustus, could it be this moment, which he really expected. Then try, lest you really overturn the boat in the gutter. Thinking of this, Rock took out the metal book, flipped through it regardless of other people''s surprises, and wrote a line on it: How can a first-order wizard in the sharp transition period become the master of the demiplane? "Why are you still stunned, as a child of the Bambara family, I have the responsibility to help my grandfather and develop Bambara into a powerful family that resounds through all planes." was stared at by a wizard, Haydn developed a sense of urgency, and the movement of Roke turning over the book attracted him again, and he shouted to Roke. said he waved his hand, ready to let people bring Rock over. Seeing the corpses and Ian besieged, Rock waved his hand and said disgustedly: "No need, no, I''ll come over by myself, let them retreat." Haydn seemed to have guessed what he was thinking. He was confident in his own strength, and then waved his hand, which really shook the others back. Seeing this, Rok stepped forward and walked directly towards the Heart of the Plane and Haydn. Chapter 265： Power struggle The closer he gets to Haydn, the more Roque can sense that he has a strong aura that resembles an illusion, but the vitality that belongs to living creatures is not strong. He is just like''Silly Rok'', and can be regarded as another species. "Don''t worry, you won''t contribute to Bambora in vain. After all, your grandfather will let you, them, and all the apprentices of the Bambara family recover together, regain your will, and come to the world with a whole new look." Seeing that he hadn''t intended to do anything for a long time, Haydn was a little surprised and seemed to be moved, and gave a promise. It turned out that the surrounding corpses were all Bamboras apprentices. I dont know what tactics used by Haydn, after being sacrificed by him, they turned into the appearance in front of them. "It''s ugly, I don''t like it, just keep it for your own use." Rock glanced around and rejected it altogether. He was not interested in the treatment of being driven after a tragic death. "You will like it, and they will also like it. This is what everyone deserves, sharing the glory of Bambora." Haydn emphasized, his tone was somewhat paranoid. This is not beyond Rocks expectation. There are no creatures that are contaminated with the word heart illusion that are not extreme, and certain obsessions have become deeply ingrained. Just like''Silly Rock'', his first obsession is his mother Stasi, and the second is''getting ahead.'' Roque did a good job, so he was willing to give up his body even if Rock was very weak. He has never argued with him, and his thinking is very different from normal creatures. "It''s really a powerful force!" Looking at the heart of the plane in front of him, Roque can sense the unique energy in it, a very deep and vast energy, far beyond the energy particles he manipulates today. Regarding the plane information, when planning the battlefield on the 10th plane, he was taught by his instructor, knowing that they are divided into five levels: half plane, micro plane, minor plane, medium plane, and large plane. . The demiplane is the plane where the law is not made. You can understand the energy color in it. The three colors of black, gray, and white are three-legged, plus a variety of messy colors. It doesn''t know how long it takes to condense the real law. Various lines of law are too complicated, resulting in the plane''s will not showing, no wonder someone has stolen part of the sovereignty as an apprentice. "Aren''t you uncomfortable like this?" Looking at those ugly chains, Rock was surprised. "What do you know, any power has to pay a price, trivial matters are nothing." Seeing him still asking, Haydn was a little impatient, but he did not forget that there was an official wizard below. "But the price you pay is will. It wont take long. After you cultivate it a little bit, and its will is revealed, you will become its puppet, just like this Mr. Ian. This is a contest of will. It is unrealistic to carry a plane with the will of the apprentice. " Rock shook his head. The apprentice''s will was too uncondensed. Even though the demiplane''s will was not obvious, Haydn could not touch the inner core of the plane''s heart. The chain was only rooted in the outer layer and did not enter the center of the energy ball. In other words, the relationship between him and the Heart of the Plane is not always the same as who uses it. "I will succeed, sacrifice, grandfather needs your strength." These words touched Haydn''s pain, he shouted angrily. "Your method is too rough, if you don''t try my method, make sure to let it give up power obediently." Rock shook his head again, a bright smile on his face. From the "Book of Planes", it took 80 points to get a suitable plan, which is the most effective against this kind of ignorant little guy. "What do you mean?" Haydn felt something wrong as he listened to him. "I said that I have considered it, and decided to take over as the lord of this plane, and promote Bambora, thank me." Roque said firmly, turning his hand into a knife, and pulling a scar on his arm. If it wasn''t for the vastness of the energy of the Plane Heart, and it was in the hands of Haydn, and he was in the opponent''s home court at this time, he might have to think more about the gains and losses of becoming the Lord of the Planes. This plane is too barren, and controlling it will not necessarily bring him benefits. When the situation is unknown, he tends to be more cautious. "Asshole junior, you are looking for death, see if I will not crush your bones and ashes." Seeing his actions, Haydn was very furious, and Rock touched his inverse scales. Under the control of Haydn, the surrounding air was rippling, and various energies condensed into spears, arrows, and sword blades, and they slaughtered Rok together, and the momentum surpassed zero-level witchcraft. The corpses and Ian came to kill. "late." Rock muttered casually, and his mental power floated out like black smoke, pulling out more blood. The blood, accompanied by spiritual power, turns into runes, woven into a net around the heart of the plane, gradually spreading, trying to wrap the heart of the plane. "You---you are an official wizard, how can you be an official wizard?" All of Haydns attacks fell on the wizard''s hood. After many attacks, the wizard''s hood did not make any waves. also completely exposed Roque''s identity. A heavy mask was revealed on his face, and the black rune that covered a small half of his face was printed on it, making him very hideous. "How do you hide your breath, **** bastard---" At this moment, Haydn panicked. He didn''t know the existence of a masked wizard. He saw a wizard hiding his breath under his nose. Things were beyond his control, making him feel a fatal crisis. The next moment, he ran away, directly mobilizing the energy of the Heart of the Plane, trying to kill the intruder. "Boom." Haydns new attack was extraordinary also turned out guns and arrows, which made Roque''s wizard''s hood shake endlessly. Sure enough, the energy of the Plane Heart is very deep. Even under my interference and suppression, it can still shake my Grey Mist Heart. Fortunately, I didnt choose to fight hard. Rok secretly said. Immediately, he manipulated the rune net transformed by his own blood and mental power, slammed into the heart of the plane, and accelerated towards the inner core. The heart of the plane is in a terrible situation, not only to guard against Haydn, but also to see the wizard below, and now there is one more Rock. As Haydn drew the source energy, the Plane Heart instinctively increased its counterattack against him, giving Roque more opportunities. "Huh! Hehehe, a humble apprentice who tried to shake my wizard''s hood is really overwhelming. You stupid old fellow, obediently let go of the plane''s heart, for the sake of being the same as the Bamborah family, I would like to save you a small life and become a servant under my seat, how about? " Seeing this, Rock came in interest, and shouted at Haydn, his tone was so arrogant and arrogant, he looked like a dragon looking down on other reptiles. "Bastard, a mere illegitimate child, dare to commit the crime, and see how I will run you to death!" Such a bastard, how to endure Haydn, coupled with the most important thing being stolen face to face, he is even more furious. The energy that he tuned into the Heart of the Plane was even more unscrupulous, without any scruples at all, he was about to bury Rock in the energy. He was angry, and the Heart of the Plane became even more angry, and instinctively pulled more power to suppress him, causing the chains before the two to tremble constantly, and there appeared invisible cracks. Chapter 266： Lord of the planes Emotional creatures are good for this. They are easy to brainstorm. Just add a little spiritual power to guide them and they will be used all at once. Rok didn''t idle either, while eroding the heart of the plane, making his mark closer to the core of the plane, while casting witchcraft at will. used the Magnetic Gold Shield to stop the wizards hood and condense the Thunder Golden Spear to attack Haydn. With his current computing power, the model-free zero-level witchcraft is naturally not a problem. It is easy to come by, and the power is much more than before. Haydn really was not a normal creature. Even if he was hit by a Thunder Golden Spear, his heart disappeared, and he didn''t see him frowning. The attack was still an attack. "It''s useless, I am immortal, you are dead, I will use your flesh and blood to reach a higher level." Haydn was still very angry, but he still allocated a part of his energy to defend. Under his attack, the magnetic gold shield burst instantly, and Rock''s wizard''s hood was crumbling. After a while, Rock''s wizard''s hood still only seemed to be broken, but it didn''t collapse. Haydn gradually realized that it was wrong. "Take care of yourself, do you feel that the power transfer has become obscure and difficult to manipulate, look behind you, you are done, idiot." Before Haydn spoke, Roque spoke. Everything is under Roques control. In fact, in terms of power control, he has surpassed Haydn and can easily suppress his extraction of power. The reason why he did not completely kill him was to distract the mind of the plane. It is more conducive to one''s own control of the plane''s heart. It''s a pity that Haydn can''t support it anymore. "what!" Haydn glanced back subconsciously. Under the wanton impact of energy, many cracks appeared in his chain, which made him terrified. In the next second, a crazier expression appeared in his eyes. "You still want to fight to death, you think too much." Rock is watching his every move, and naturally will not give him a chance. Under Rock''s manipulation, the scarlet black rune that invades the heart of the plane shines, Haydn''s chain dances, and energy begins to strike the chain''s cracks. With a click, the crack expanded, a certain place broke apart, and then it broke apart inch by inch, turned into ashes, and dissipated in the air. "Uh---" Without the energy supply, Haydn lost the source of strength. His attack came to an abrupt end. He did not die. He uttered a harsh roar, moved his shriveled body, put on a life-threatening posture, and ran towards Rock. . "Could it be that I still want to splash my body with blood, do you still have blood?" Roque glanced disgustingly, waved his hand casually, inviting an energy group and knocking him out. As Haydn fell to the ground, it caused a chain reaction around him. The corpses who went on to kill Rok all fell to the ground one by one, only Ian half-kneeled on the ground with his head in his hands. There are no people who are in the way, but a rake is missing. The Planar Heart turns the spearhead at Roque, which greatly increases his pressure. "It seems that you will inevitably try your best. You should give in obediently. I am different from Haydn. I am a professional." Looking at the red-black rune net that has eroded into the inner half, Roque shouted in a low voice, exerting his mental power with all his strength, and the black smoke wrapped the heart of the plane. The red black rune net is actually a profound spiritual imprint, specially used to control the heart of the plane, and has a certain restraint effect on it. At this moment, he showed his fangs, and fully activated the power of the red and black rune net, making it shine with black and blood. Spiritual energy was consumed wildly, and the red and black runes began to accelerate, eroding into it by leaps and bounds, step by step towards the core. "Boom." Below the heart of the plane, the dark brown chain suddenly exerted force, causing the heart of the plane to sink a few centimeters. "Haha, the resistance has weakened. When I become the lord of the plane, Hardy will be the lord who dominates the Quartet." In the hidden secret realm, Thorndike felt that as long as he added a force, he could force the half to open up to face him. Then he would sacrifice the surrounding apprentices and use his super strength to defeat the will of the plane and win in one fell swoop. The authority of the demiplane. Thinking of this, he has increased his energy extraction, and he no longer retains half of his power, fully manipulating the sacrifice witch formation. The apprentices who have been suffering all around, in the miniature witch formation, they can''t see the outside situation, but they feel that the extraction of magic power has increased. "Damn, if this continues, we will be drained." "Asshole, he, a stranger from outside, dares to treat us in the Gray Mist Tower in this way. After we are killed, he will definitely be chased by the wizards." "Damn Roque, **** Bambora, grandfather and grandson both deserve to die, it doesn''t count as if it lied to us the magic stone, and it killed me." This time, the apprentices panicked, and many people were silently extracting magic stone energy. As for the recovery potions, they had long been used up, and many people began to scold them, including Roque who sold information. Many people swear fiercely that if they can survive this time, they must not make Rock well, at least they have to file a complaint with the academy and drag Rock into trouble. In a hidden place not far from them, Rock didn''t know what the apprentices were thinking. He noticed the change and showed a light smile. "God helped me too. A Haydn died and a new rake came. This wizard was even more ruthless. In order to open the door of the demiplane, he directly pulled the heart of the plane to the plane of the wizard. If the heart of the plane does not give in , It is very likely to be exposed to the will of the wizard world." fell under the will of the witch world, and the half plane was even worse. The heart of the plane felt dangerous instinctively. It suddenly increased the resistance against the lower side, and compromised a lot with Rock. The red and black rune net accelerated and contracted again, already approaching more than half of the energy ball. "Cooperate with me, I will definitely help you well, help you condense the complete laws and turn them into a complete plane. You can look at my methods and you can guess at a glance. I am professional. , Know how to develop the plane--- You see that your law lines are mixed and messy. Without my help, you will always be only a semi-plane, and sooner or later you will become the food of other predators---" Taking this opportunity, Roque not only increased his strength, but also began to convey information to the plane will, attack its heart, and persuade it to surrender. The Heart of the Plane is conscious, although it is ignorant, when it cannot resist, it will instinctively choose the best option. The will to resist is still very tenacious, and Rock could feel its hesitation, which made him sigh. The information in "Book of Planes" deserves to be provided by professionals, and the seemingly nonsense content is actually effective! "I reserve 40% of the authority for you. This is my last condition, otherwise --- I will definitely defeat you and let your unbearable spiritual wisdom completely die and be replaced by a new spiritual wisdom." Seeing that it was still ignorant, Rock followed the strategy and threatened viciously, once again increasing the consumption of mental energy, and assumed a posture of rushing to kill. It hesitates even more, because it feels that it can''t fight it, and it will fall sooner or later. "Without me, you will be reduced to food sooner or later, leaving you with 40% authority, except for me, you are still you---" Roque''s face was crazy, bringing more pressure to the heart of the plane. In the next second, the stubborn resistance suddenly dissipated, and the red-black rune net took the opportunity to drill into the core, turning into a complete mark, occupying the core position, and blending into the heart of the plane. "I, Roque, Lord of the planes." Rock stood before the Heart of the Plane, feeling that everything around him faintly respected himself. Chapter 267： Wandering Wizard Inside the energy ball, the energetic qi rolled and turned into a crystal, which is clearly pure and flawless, but exudes colorful colors. The crystal rushed out of the energy ball and fell into the depths of the Rock''s Spirit Sea, above the Spirit Sea. "This thing is like the legendary godhead, it is indeed the control authority of the heart of the plane, and it also represents the personality of the lord of the plane. There must be many mysteries hidden in the soul." While gaining power, Roc understood a lot of information at the same time, about the law of the demiplane, and about the manipulation of the demiplane. This face-will is more acquainted than he thought. Before he could use any means, he obediently sent out his authority. Rok did not break his promise. According to the received information, he directly controlled the division of the God, accurately separated 40%, and returned it to the Heart of the Plane. Actually, he wants to control the demiplane, and he really cannot lack the will of this plane. As for breaking it up, it is to scare it. After really breaks it up, he must personally sit on the half plane, suppress it for dozens or even hundreds of years, and wait for the birth of a new plane will. I think he is less than eighteen years old in this life, unless he goes crazy first, otherwise he definitely has no intention of staying here for a few years. The will of the plane regained authority, conveying joyful emotions, and seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. "There is not a single grass in this place, what can I do to become the lord of the plane?" Roque ignored it. Looking around, he could see the desolate black ground around him through the protective layer. The half plane was too barren. This was also his previous concern. It''s a pity, if you want to get rid of Haydn, you must seize his authority, followed by "the arrow has to be sent on the string". How to do? Cold chant. Wait for him to control more information about the planes, lets say that a dignified half plane is not useless at all, and no matter how bad it is, it is a retreat of seeking alive. "We need to get rid of the guy below first, otherwise it''s really exposed, and the demiplane says it must not be handed over." When it comes to the meat in his mouth, Roque has no habit of handing it over. "Wizard Rock, please spare me one. I am willing to stay here and keep it secret for you." Seeing that he noticed himself, Ian hurriedly lay down on the ground begging for mercy. Without Haydn''s control, his thinking returned to normal, only to find that he had designed a wizard to frame him, and he was so scared that he was lying on the ground, dripping with cold sweat. "The dead are easier to keep secret." Rock will not leave a hidden danger here. Although he can control it, the other party is a wizard apprentice, and his identity has future problems. Not waiting for Ian to resist, he waved his hand, and the soil rolled over the ground. Ian didn''t even scream, so he was buried in the mud, with no bones left. On the manipulation of the demiplane, he is far superior to Haydn in terms of authority or power manipulation. "The following should be a Tier 1 wizard, let me see the situation first." As he said, he stretched out his hand and wiped it forward, mobilizing a little bit of plane energy, turning into a mirror, and shining along the dark brown chain, and things below appeared in the mirror. "Fortunately, the apprentice below can''t see his surroundings. Otherwise, the accident is not a small trouble, and it is not easy to kill him. Then pull him up and try home court advantage." The next second, he took other actions, first dispelled the energy mirror, and opened a plane channel along the dark brown chain. In the hidden secret realm, Thorndike paid attention to the movement above every second, he felt a peeping in the first second, and the next second, the wind and clouds changed even more, revealing a gap. "Haha, I can''t hold it anymore." After initial achievement, Thorndike was relieved and proved that his method was effective. Suddenly, the power from the chain increased sharply, and the chain creaked in one click, the runes on the ground trembled, and the runes around them became unstable. "It''s too late to sacrifice. Fortunately for you, I will come in and meet you." The situation became urgent, and Sundak had no extra power to stabilize the surrounding runes, and it was too late to sacrifice the apprentices in the witch formation. Before the demiplane''s performance is poor, he doesn''t think there are strong enemies inside. "Hardy, send me up." While the chain was still there, he leaped up and grabbed the black-brown chain. His figure kept getting higher, then Wu Chong Hardy flew up and carried him back into the crack. Not long, one person and one pet enters the cracks in the space. Demiplane, Thorndike and Hardy, the witch pet, fell from mid-air, because before they came out, Roque had already shifted the position of the plane channel, and didn''t let them appear in the heart of the plane. "Be careful, something is wrong." After all, Thorndike has a lot of experience, and he has noticed some clues from the changes in plane channels. "A vagrant wizard who is not young, that would be easier to handle." Rock had already seen him. The so-called wandering wizards are forces that are not born into the stream. Those who are lucky enough to become wizards often lack inheritance knowledge and resources, and most of them will always stop at the first level. It is not easy for them to become wizards, but their strength is not as good as that of the same level wizards of the big forces, especially in terms of wizard hoods. "I am Sandak, dare to fight with me." Thorndike shouted towards the center. "Rok, a first-order wizard, from the Gray Mist Tower Academy, welcome to my demiplane." Rok responded to him and walked out of the mist slowly. Although the apprentice robe on his body was a bit ridiculous, Thorndike couldn''t laugh. The owner of the half-plane turned out to be a wizard, and he wore that rumored mask. At the same time, he is still a little confused. Since the one who controls the demiplane is a wizard, what happened to his previous performance? "You are deliberately showing weakness, in order to lead me up." He thought of something, and stared at the opponent with cold eyes. "Maybe, you can guess Rock responded casually, not so kind to answer the enemy. The battle broke out without warning, and Rock took the lead. He thought that the place where Thorndike was turned upside down, the air was compressed, and the mud was surging. "Shameless." Thorndike''s reaction speed is not slow, the wizard hood appeared, blocking the surrounding assaults, and when he used magic power, he found an abnormality. The surrounding energy was not mobilized for himself, and this world excluded him. In other words, no matter what kind of witchcraft he uses, he will consume the magic power in his body. However, in the previous witch sacrifice formation, he has consumed 50% of the magic power, and he has not many healing potions on his body. must fight quickly! He walked quickly towards the enemy, followed by Hardy, the witch pet. Thorndike is a mid-level 1 wizard. His talent for curing wizardry is a pure earth energy shield. As apprentices of small forces, one is limited by inheritance, and the other is to make it easier to advance wizards. The wizard cover is Solidified by simple first-order defensive witchcraft. is not like the grey fogs heart. After thousands of hard work, it integrates defense, flight, and attack. It focuses on defense and flight. Since it can fly, the speed is naturally not a problem. "Boom." When Thorndike performed the first-order''rock falling technique'', Roque used the first-order model witchcraft-a strong magnetic spear, the witchcraft collided, and the energy roared endlessly. In this contest, Roque was only a little bit down. What he used was first-order basic witchcraft. Although Thorndike had higher spiritual power, the witchcraft he used could not move the surrounding energy, and its power was directly damaged by 40%. Rock took up the home court advantage. Chapter 268： Unequal battle In terms of witchcraft, Roque did not receive preferential treatment, or said he would not receive preferential treatment, because as a formal wizard, he already has strong calculation and analysis capabilities. If he uses other peoples improved witchcraft models, he will be ridiculed. Therefore, he only learned a first-order basic witchcraft-a strong magnetic sharp spear, and he has not had time to optimize it. At this time, Roque has the home court advantage, and he is on par with Thorndike, and Hardy, the witch pet, did not dare to participate in the battle at all. Its a pity that ordinary wizards will not be fooled, nor can they expose the existence of the demiplanes, otherwise it would be a good place as the main battlefield. With the strength of the wizard''s hood, Roque seemed very comfortable, not afraid of any witchcraft from Thorndike. Thorndike wanted to make a quick battle, but there was no way for Roke to make him feel awkward. "Witcher Rock, it hasn''t been long since you became a wizard. If you stop fighting and let me go, I can make a strict pledge and never reveal any information. To tell you the truth, I have entered a period of spiritual decline, and Wutu is hopeless, and I am preparing to retreat in my hometown of Kelsen, and inherit a family of wizards. " After another witchcraft fight, Thorndike took the opportunity to stretch a distance, and said sincerely to Rock, the witch pet Hardy flew to his side. "Don''t talk nonsense, even if there is any secret witchcraft, I will follow it." In the half plane, how could his little movement be hidden from Roque. It is precisely because of the decline of mental power that Thorndike is bound to win the half plane, so that he can live in another way, and once again have the possibility of becoming stronger. Thunderk knows this point, and Roque knows it too. "I admit that you are a genius wizard, but I have been a wizard for more than two hundred years. The accumulation of my body is far from what you can compare. Then see how I teach you." Sundak yelled, and a red glow appeared on his body. , His witch pet is the same. Under Roque''s surprised gaze, he merged with it and transformed into a new look like a demon god. The upper body is still human, with a pair of wings on the back, a tiger-head face on the chest, and the lower part turned into a snake tail. The body is covered with scales and a lot of weird cuticles on the face. The height has reached five meters. many. The toxins all over the body are faint, and even the surrounding energy has been slightly eroded. "It is indeed a secret witchcraft. It is really weird. It completely refutes the orthodox witchcraft. I don''t know how serious the side effects of using this witchcraft are." Roque was secretly speechless, and he felt great pressure from Thorndike. Looking at the appearance of Thorndike, it is impossible to recognize what kind of bloodline, which plane''s power was borrowed, it is not difficult to tell from the breath, it must not be the wizard plane. "Forget it, I''m still in a period of sharp change, my body is very brittle, and I can''t go hard." With that, Roque kicked **** his feet and jumped to the sky, and then a cloud of mist was gathered under his feet and flew into the sky. This scene fell in Thorndike''s gaze, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Someone was so shameless and fled straight away. "Witcher Rock, as the wizard of the Gray Mist Tower Academy, as the legendary masked wizard, how can you avoid and not fight? It is indeed ---out of order!" Thorndike flapped his wings. Compared to his larger body, the wings looked very discordant. They were too small and too close, which was not conducive to flying. This was analyzed by Rock at a glance. "Can''t the wizard of the Grey Mist Tower avoid the battle? Why is this''Grey Mist Heart'' capable of flying? Isn''t it used to escape?" Rock looked at him condescendingly. "Are you proud of being a genius wizard? How can you use such despicable methods like a vulgar maggot." Thorndike continued. "Have I ever been proud? Why don''t I know." Roque''s expression remained unchanged, and he was not ashamed of it. "Asshole, your words don''t count, don''t let me catch you." Thorndike trembled with anger, but he couldn''t help but shake his tail, destroying the ground around him. Seeing that there is no way to stop Rock, Thorndike stared at the center of the plane. There, the weird redstone castle has disappeared and turned into a place full of dense fog, making it difficult to see what''s inside. "Boom." How could Roque fly to the vicinity of Thordike as he wanted, and the strong magnetic sharp spear fell and attacked behind him, but was blocked by his wizard''s hood. Even though it was transformed into another species, Sandaks wizard''s hood did not weaken at all. "Haha, it''s just scratching. Wait until I take the heart of the plane and see how I can concoct you." Sundak was not afraid of his attack and did not evade at all. He let out a wanton laugh, and broke straight into the thick fog as he spoke. "Hehe, this guy wouldn''t think that the core of the plane is as common as other areas, right? It is the place with the strongest defense mechanism on the plane, a taboo place for ordinary creatures. If anyone can get close to the heart of the plane, how many ambitious people will be added to a plane. " Seeing the other party plunge into the core place, Roque was happy. To be honest, if it wasn''t a coincidence, he had to break into it before and had to peel off a layer of skin. Therefore, he was stunned for a while when Ian brought him to the heart of the plane. Today, the situation is different again. The person in charge of the core place is replaced by him, and he is in complete control, which is not the same as in Haydn''s hands. "I''m looking for death by myself, no wonder others." After that, Rock followed into the thick fog. He waved his wand and another strong magnetic sharp spear was formed. This time it was doped with a large amount of plane energy, and the sharp spear continued to solidify and stretch. "Asshole, have the ability to come out to fight." Below , Thorndike soon felt bad after stepping into the thick fog. He was a dignified and mid-level wizard who lost his way in the thick fog. And he can feel the attacks from all sides, and the thick fog attacks him all the time, causing the wizard''s cover to consume its magic power. "Boom." The sharp gun fell, and Thorndike sensed the danger and just wanted to avoid it. The dense fog around him instantly condensed and turned into a white wall, causing him a great obstacle, leaving him nowhere to hide. The strong magnetic pointed spear passed unimpeded and hit the wizard''s hood all at once. In Thorndike''s horrified eyes, the wizard''s hood was broken, and the sharp spear shot down. Upon seeing this, Roque waved his magic wand again, and a large amount of mist poured into it, covering Thorndike. Now, the Thunderkeche entity will attack the surrounding fog, a kind of killing vitality, a kind of erosion of mental power, and a kind of taking away magic power. "Asshole, come out!" "Stubborn enough, but it''s useless." Roque didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and another strong magnetic pointed spear fell, cutting off the head of the basilisk that Sundak had transformed, and ending the battle. In fact, when Thorndike stepped into the half plane, the result of the battle was doomed. Unless he can kill Rock with a single blow, he will be defeated sooner or later. Because he has to face a master of the plane, face an official wizard, plus the power of a whole plane. Even if it''s a demiplane, it''s a plane, so he shouldn''t break into it rashly. "The wizards of the same level rely on accumulation. My accumulation has just begun. As expected, the gap is not small." Rock landed on the ground, looking at the snake body beside him, and said with emotion. He is now able to defend and fly, and lacks offensive power. This must be the center of gravity in recent times. Chapter 269： Send Phantom In the hidden secret realm, as Thorndike left, no one presided over the sacrifice formation. After the dark brown chain broke, the sacrifice formation gradually collapsed. "what happened?" The protective layer dissipated, and the weird power that wanted to absorb magic power was gone. The apprentices were pale and sat on the ground, but they had to cheer up and looked around guardingly. However, the wizard is gone, and the witch pet is gone. "Are we safe?" Someone asked in a low voice, as if they were about to be sucked up just now, but now it''s calm, and no one dares to believe it easily. "That guy has absorbed enough power, he must have opened the door of the plane, entered other planes, and betrayed the wizarding world." An apprentice analyzed. "So, we are safe." Others said the voice of everyone. Then there was a period of silence. Everyone made the same choice, stepping up to stabilize their mental power and recover their magic power, so as not to be taken advantage of by others. Especially the apprentices who joined later, they have a lot of medium magic stones left on them, don''t need to think about it, they must be remembered. "Mond, where do you want to go?" In this situation, the apprentice Mond secretly said that it was bad. He didn''t care about his weak body, struggling to get up, using both hands and feet, and ran outside regardless. When he moved, he was immediately spotted by the people around him. "Killing him was caused by this bastard. He was an accomplice of the traitor." "Yes, if it weren''t for him to confuse, how could we be fooled." Many people were murderous, and they echoed one after another, but they didn''t make any moves. Many people took the opportunity to catch up. It''s not known whether they chased Mond or not. After a few people left, the others stepped up to recover their magical powers, and fell silent again. It took a long time before someone stood up. "Rail gets up, let''s take a step first." The bearded Howard''s face was cold. "Walk around, this mystery is too evil. Every time I make a sacrifice, it is really unbearable. I don''t care about the resources." Riel''s situation is worse than him, and he has recovered a little. Among the low- and intermediate-level apprentices, their family has a certain reputation, and no one dared to beat them for a while and let them leave. "Everyone, with regard to what the Bambara family did, don''t do anything that didn''t happen. People won the magic stone. We almost lost our lives. Don''t swallow this breath." After a few steps, Riel Turned around and shouted. "If there is no connection between the two sacrifices, I am the first one to not believe it, it must be related to the grandparents of Bambora." "After returning to the academy, discuss it with everyone and let the academy help us seek justice." When it comes to this point, many people are filled with indignation, especially the apprentices who came before. They didnt earn the magic stone. The potion lost a lot of money, and he half-dead, and use magic stone to extract energy, there must be hidden dangers in the body. Uncertainly affect Wutu. There are many victims, and a wizard-level traitor is involved. They have reason to believe that even a fifth-level apprentice would not be able to eat. Only a few people sneered again and again. They occasionally got a shocking news that there is no difference between trouble and death, but they would not come out to discourage others. In the half plane. After Rok killed Thorndike, he checked carefully and confirmed that he did not retain the slightest will, so he ignored him and allowed him to be dismantled by the power of the plane. Rok communicated with the Heart of the Plane. "You said you need energy. Just when you ran into a plane, you secretly opened a secret plane channel to secretly gain energy?" Hearing the answer from the Plane Heart, Roque didn''t know what to say. Should it be bad luck, or should it be said that it was stunned. It encountered the Wizarding Plane at the beginning of the game, so it just dared to take advantage. The Wizarding Plane is very aggressive, and I haven''t seen the "Book of Planes" evaluation of notorious. If this continues, sooner or later the Wizarding Realms will will be discovered, and there will be no residue left. Furthermore, the intersection of the laws of the two realms creates a hidden secret realm. There is a secret realm dignified there, so a wizard can''t see it. "Disconnect quickly, or you will die." Under Roque''s order, the Heart of the Plane acted badly and closed the underwater passage. "Also, stay away from the wizarding plane, don''t get here, it''s very dangerous." Roque then ordered, "As for the energy and the law, I will find a way." To be honest, how to fiddle with one and a half planes, he has no idea, so I''ll talk about this guy first. Then, he received a layer of information, and the plane''s heart said that his hiding ability was very strong, and he was discovered unswervingly, even in a powerful plane. Rock didn''t believe the words of the stunned head. In front of it, he took out the "Book of Planes". In addition to consulting information, he wanted to figure out one thing, how this book was recharged. Since it is the power of the plane, the demiplane should also have it. Sure enough, he extracted some plane origin power into the book, and the points have changed, but the speed of change is slow, probably because the quality of the demiplane origin is not high. "Don''t be stingy, be willing and rewarding, first figure out some things before you can find a way to make a lot of money back." Roque soothed, and took out the same amount of energy that he had spent in defeating Thorndike, and only replenished 30 points. After thinking about it, he used the power of the Lord of the Plane to extract a trace of law, and also added it to the book, and the score suddenly rose by 26 ticks. "boom." The Heart of the Plane dies, and like a blow-up of hair, he slams into Rock and hits the wizard''s hood. "It''s OK, don''t change your rules, messy rules, I''m not rare." Rock confirmed one thing, the law is the foundation of the plane of mind. plus the remaining 8 points, a total of 64 points, enough for him to consult some thingsQ: A brief overview of the hidden abilities of each level. Rock wrote a question, he must confirm whether the plane''s heart is false, this is very important. Answer: Under the protection of the great will of the planes, the lower the plane belongs to, the more shelter it receives, the stronger the hiding power, and vice versa. The large planes never hide and arbitrarily radiate the influence of the plane. spent 5 points and got a general sentence. "So, the weaker the plane is protected more, lest they die too easily." Rock only understood why the Heart of the Plane vowed to steal the energy of a large plane. Even so, it is not a long-term way. As the saying goes, "Where there are shoes that are not wet when walking by the river." figured it out a little, he was relieved a lot, as long as the heart of the plane was not stupid, it was safe for the time being. He did not continue to ask, some questions may be answered outside, and some questions he needs to think about, so as not to waste hard-earned points. Rock turned around and waved to the surroundings. From the mummy, Haydn and Ian, some illusory creatures flew out, small, a bit like bugs, and flew around him. "This is the primordial creature of the demiplane, the phantom spirit, which has a strong psychic aura and can parasitize the soul. Haydn uses them to manipulate Ian and the mummy apprentice." This creature is very peculiar. Although small, it has a distinct class. Haydn is the strongest, followed by Ian, and the weakest is the Mummy Apprentice. The strong can directly manipulate the weak, and can fuse into one and transform into a creature. Chapter 270： Rock Wizard Hidden outside the secret. Mia was hiding somewhere nervously, looking at the direction of the secret realm from time to time. It was reasonable to say that it was easy to solve the matter, but Roque did not come back. "Let''s go." Before she could react, a figure suddenly appeared beside her, scared that she almost slashed over with a sword. After recognizing that it was Rok, she loosened the hilt of her sword and smirked. "Witcher Rock, have you solved the curse?" she asked quietly. "Of course, is there anything doubtful about this little thing?" Rock asked rhetorically. The increased degree of alienation originated from the influence of the demiplane. As the master of the demiplane, Haydn was high enough but could not hold the place, or he took advantage of the situation to summon the blood descendants of the Bambara family. This kind of problem does not exist in Rock, his will is enough to suppress the plane''s heart, besides, he is already the real master of the plane, the plane''s heart will not affect him, nor will it affect other people. . "Of course I have no doubt, but it is too important to me, thank you for your help." Mia quickly added. "Okay, let me go back." Without asking her what she meant, Roque took her off. A few hours later, the two appeared in the public corridor. When Mia was recruiting the swamp black crocodile, Roque fell to recover his magical powers. "I''ll go first, and come to the academy to come to the laboratory." Rok noticed the movement under the water, and threw a defensive magic device to Mia, flew away first, and quickly disappeared into the sky. The Heart of Grey Mist can fly and it is not suitable for long-distance flight, let alone bring someone else, and there is no witch pet by his side. He was anxious to go back this time, and his body was in a period of sharp change, so he shouldn''t stay in the half plane. Second, he had to reveal his identity once, so that the apprentice below would not really make a moth, and something would not be conducive to hiding the half plane. He knew too much about the apprentices mind. A few more hours later, he covered his breath again, put on a mask, returned to the academy as an apprentice, and returned to the tower laboratory smoothly. "Huh, the wizard''s robe is the most comfortable. You must find a way to upgrade it so that it can be changed at will, so there is no embarrassment this time." Rock changed back to the black robe of the wizard, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was actually quite embarrassing to be hit by other wizards in the Gray Mist Tower. Back to his own territory, he had a lot of things to deal with, turned around and went to another laboratory, and saw Nicholas who was trapped by him. "How about? Have you figured it out? With your previous situation and strength, there is no other value besides being killed. It is undeniable that I saved you, gave you strength, and will give you more shelter and glory. As for what you are worried about, I will definitely let you retain enough thinking ability and wisdom. I don''t want to be accompanied by a stupid idiot. " Before, he brought neither Logan nor Nicholas. The little black horse was locked in the trapped witch formation by him. Anyway, it took top-level high-nutrition medicines and would not be hungry. After getting out of trouble, the little dark horse immediately retreated to the wall and looked at him with fear. For some reason, it felt that the person in front of him was more majestic than before, so it didn''t have any thoughts of resistance. "Is there any other way for you, not in your hometown, the weak will absolutely obey the strong, and be willing to be the people, let them drive." Rock said coldly. In terms of treating witch pets, black witches and white witches have different attitudes. White witches spend a lot of time to suppress the nature of witch pets. Black witches are more casual, as long as they do not cause major troubles and can complete their own tasks. . "I---I got it." After a pause, the little black horse whispered. "That''s right, when the sharp change period is over, you will gain strong strength, and some special abilities will be born, how many times stronger than you didn''t know before." Rock smiled and waved, motioning it to follow. It is worth mentioning that his physique has strengthened a lot in the past few days, he has reached the mark, and he is getting closer and closer to his body sharply becoming the first step. a new day. West 2nd District, in the early morning, the apprentices started a busy day and passed the dangerous newcomer assessment. Many new apprentices began to try a method of earning magic stones, or started the second stage of in-depth study. For the witchcraft, the apprentices still race against time and dare not waste any time. This meeting is when there are most people near the teaching area. "Witcher Rock, wait for me, I want to accompany you to the library and see, I am also very curious about the library." A wanton shout broke the surrounding rhythm, hearing the familiar name, made the rushing apprentice stop and look at the sound. "You are too noisy, Nicholas, you have to learn to be quiet in the academy." Then, a light voice sounded, casual and confident. A black robe was reflected in the eyes of the apprentices. Seeing the familiar face, the apprentices'' eyes widened and their hearts trembled. They couldn''t help but lower their heads, not daring to look directly at the figure in the black robe. "Hello Wizard Rock." There were also people who were close, and hurriedly greeted them. Unfortunately, the black robe figure, like other wizards, was very indifferent to the apprentice''s greetings and did not respond at all. "Is this the place where you used to study? It''s a little bit small, and you have to be crowded with other people. It doesn''t deserve your identity at all." The little black horse looked around and felt the awe of the surrounding gaze. It suddenly felt a sense of shared glory, which made it straighten its body. "You think too much." The little dark horse chose to accept his fate, and learned to flatter him, all kinds of brainless bluffs, quite explicit, and Roque was also a little speechless. This is probably the commonality of witch pets facing their own wizards. It seems that no wizard has corrected this ~ www.novelhall.com~ Soon, one pet disappeared into the teaching area. "He has become a wizard, just over a year." After they left, there was silence around for a while, and someone said with emotion. "Think about other people''s talents, think about their achievements along the way, really---envy." "In our class of apprentices, he was indeed the first person to become a wizard, and some of us have become wizards in this class." Roque is no stranger to new apprentices. The brilliance of this guy has been pressing on their heads, and he has been the first of them from the beginning. The fact that he became an official wizard was both emotional and a little excited. After all, he was in the same session. Once belonged to one of them, it was also a very inspiring thing for someone to become a wizard. At this moment, the topic they talked about has changed from knowledge to Rock, which is hard to calm down for a long time. Grey Mist Tower has a free library. The first floor is for apprentices. You can stay in the library for a long time with a low fee each time. Above one level, all belong to the category of wizards, this is really free. When he arrived in front of the library, he found that the second floor was separated from the first floor, and there was another door above the second floor, directly facing the outside of the high-rise building, and there were no stairs to go up, which was in line with the style of the gray mist tower. Rok flew to the second floor by himself, he came to complete a routine of the new wizard, sweep the books in the library, and enrich his knowledge. Wizarding is a profession that is stronger and stronger in learning ability. At the level of a formal wizard, learning ability and memory ability are terrifying, and sweeping a library is not just talking about it. Chapter 271： 1 farce A few days later, a group of apprentices returned to the academy one after another. They gathered in a certain corner of the teaching area as agreed, and the number of them was increasing, attracting the attention of many others. It is not difficult to see that these apprentices are full of temper and seem to be planning something. There are also people who are well-informed and notice some clues, knowing that they have gone to a hidden secret realm, and they must have suffered a lot from the appearance, and they are unwilling to give up. Its said that the news was sold by that person, so they wouldnt want to trouble the wizard, it would be a lot of fun. Someone''s thoughts turned and a possibility emerged, which felt a little absurd. Among the apprentices who escaped from the hidden secrets, Riel is the most active. He has always regarded Rock as his opponent. Coupled with the shame of the rookie chief match, he has always buried a thorn in his heart, always looking for opportunities for revenge. It''s a pity that Roque''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, so that he can''t see any opportunities. He is ready to give up, but the opportunity appears in front of him. "Everyone, I know you have scruples, but we are victims. If we weren''t very tenacious, we would have fallen this time, so should we endure this kind of encounter? That foreign wizard dared to treat us like this, he was despising our Grey Mist Tower, and besides, he had rebelled out of the wizarding world, and it was related to the reputation of the wizarding world and the academy, so he wouldn''t care if he came to the academy. " Rail stood up and said, he decided to seize the opportunity in front of him and let Rock taste the frustration. It would be great if he could get that guy severely punished. As for Roques revenge, the family behind him is not vegetarian. "------" disappointed him. For a while, the fellow apprentice fell into hesitation, and no one responded for a long time. Several days have passed. The apprentices have calmed down. Although they still feel resentful in their hearts, they are not like the anger they had in the rest of their lives, and they have begun to weigh the gains and losses of the previous fifth-level apprentice. "No, it''s true that Rock is a Level 5 apprentice, and he can''t cover the sky with the apprentice---" "Shut up, what are you talking nonsense!" Without waiting for Riel to finish, he interrupted him roughly with a violent drink, and saw the bearded Howard rushing in anxiously and appeared in the distance. After returning to the academy, he and Riel separated. He returned to the organization to explain. As usual, he inquired about the new news. When he saw a message that shocked him, he thought of Riel. Then he hurried over. Who wants to be late? . "Is it wrong that Rock wants to become a wizard, and he will only have a probability of one to two percent higher than us, whether he will succeed or not--" Howard''s words made Riel even more uncomfortable, disregarding his look, and said quickly. "Puff, this person is useless!" "Hahaha, whose son is so stupid." "Dare to slander a wizard in public, trying to disadvantage the official wizard. This brother''s method of finding death is really unique." This time, Riel didn''t finish his words, and was covered by the laughter around him, and the unbridled ridicule made Riel confused. Official wizard? They are not talking about Rock, how can it be? Even if Roque is a fifth-level apprentice, he is just entering the fifth level. If you want to become an official wizard, you must prepare for at least half a year. According to his understanding of Roque, Roque is not a person who is eager for quick success. Seeing Howard approached, Riel looked at him for help, trying to understand what was wrong. "Shut up first, and go back with me right away." The bearded Howard''s face was dark, and he looked at Riel as if he wanted to eat people. "Okay---okay." From Howard and the people around him, Riel realized something was wrong. As a part-time killer, he keenly noticed that many people were unkind to themselves, and even used murderous intentions, making his spine chill. Before the two of them walked a few steps, a team of fog wolves rushed to hear the news. "Apprentice Riel, you violated Article 4 of the "Grey Mist Tower College Apprentice Management Regulations", suspected of fanning other apprentices, trying to discredit and attack an academy wizard, we will---" Then, the Miswolf Captain''s sentence made Riel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, his face turned pale. No apprentice will recite the regulations, but some common sense is known. The more advanced the regulations, the heavier the punishment will be if they violate the regulations. Hearing this, the apprentice who was still standing in the corner couldn''t help taking a few steps away, or hurriedly hid his face and left. The bearded Howard took a look at Riel and left in disappointment. Riel was taken away by the law enforcement team. This is the end of a farce. As for the what sacrifice and the betrayal of the alien wizard, a wizard from this academy is involved, and even the law enforcement team will not be nosy, and the apprentices around should have never heard of it. The reason is that wizards are the fundamental power of the academy, representing a will of the academy. The trouble of finding a wizard of this academy is similar to the trouble of finding the gray mist tower. About this farce, Roque heard from Mia first, and soon a Mist Wolves captain came personally and reported the results to him. The result was Rail is dead. There will be no surprises. Who made him dance happily, directly named the name "Roke", it is no different from looking for death. "Witcher Rock, and other apprentices who were suspected of participating, we recorded them one by one with the assistance of the Lady of the Mist. Would you like to give them some punishment?" Captain Mist Wolf asked tentatively, this is another purpose for it to come, if the wizard in front of it is not satisfied, no matter how many apprentices it involves, it will definitely clean them up. "Punish some magic stones appropriately to increase their memory." Rock said indifferently. "Understand, you are really kind, and they will remember this lesson." Hearing his words, Captain Mist Wolf breathed a sigh of relief, and then complimented. Looking at the departure of Captain Mist Wolf, Roque thought a little, and smiled faintly. Although things were a little out of his expectations, he didn''t expect someone to be so eager to trouble him, but the result was quite satisfactory. After a while, he asked the little dark horse to call Mia. "Think about it clearly?" Rock said without looking up while flipping through the books in his hand. "Witcher Rock You helped me so much this time, how can I ask you for a favor?" Mia whispered. "You are questioning my decision." Rock said. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, he can get a half-plane, Mia plays a big role in it, and he won''t be stingy with the rewards he deserves. As he devoured knowledge in the library, he also read some books about planes, and he had a better understanding of the meaning of the lord of the planes, and found that a plane has many hidden benefits. Not to mention other things, it is only beneficial to the witch formation study, he is aware of it now. "No, no, how dare I question you? I chose to improve the witchcraft model." When Mia heard this, she waved her hands in shock and did not dare to give in. For Rock, it is easy to optimize the improved model of zero-level witchcraft, and give her the deduced poisonous fog witchcraft. "Thank you, thank you for your generosity." Mia was overjoyed and thanked again and again. Rock is more generous than she thought, and gave her two improved models of superior witchcraft without any contractual constraints, which means that she can be traded. He must be for the sake of the same family, Mia felt infinite gratitude in her heart, and she felt like she was finally out of her head. Rock didn''t know that she had misunderstood, he only knew that he would soon become a genius in the field of witchcraft. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 272： New collection capabilities "-----" There was a low voice, and it seemed that someone was hammering the drum, which made people feel a sense of dullness. is not the sound of war drums. The sound does not come from the battlefield, but from Rocks laboratory living room, from Rocks body, from the beating of his heart. At this moment, it came very suddenly, but also very inevitable. After a period of sharp change, Roque''s body broke through the first level, and his flesh and blood became a higher-level creature, completely distinguished from ordinary humans. "Call---" Mia, who happened to be cleaning in the living room, felt the most profound. At the moment when the heart sounded, she felt the pressure that burst from Rock, which made her feel breathless. There is a kind of in the bones. A sense of obedience stems from instinct. When the heart sound disappeared, the coercion on Rock still existed. When Mia looked at Roque again, she felt that he was so noble and stalwart, exuding a different kind of charm and a fatal attraction that made her stare blankly. In the next second, the charm of Roque diminished, and she recovered, thinking that she was staring at Roque like an idiot, her face flushed a little, bowed to him, and left in a hurry. Her actions didn''t escape Rock''s gaze, he didn''t care. It wasn''t Mia''s fault, but the superiority of higher creatures over lower creatures. At the moment he advanced, he couldn''t hide his breath, which caused Mia to be affected. "A Tier 1 creature, such a tyrannical life qi, can also attach to weapons, and its offensiveness far exceeds that of a knight''s grudge. In terms of recovery ability, a severed limb supplemented with medicine will definitely regenerate, and it will take a certain amount of time. The defensive ability is greatly increased. It is difficult to cut through the skin without gaining vindictiveness by using a mixed metal sword alone. Needless to say, physical endurance, anti-toxicity, and magic resistance have definitely improved a lot. Now, I am non-human. " After Mia left, Roque simply took a measurement and was very satisfied with his body. With his current body, he punched the apprentice witchcraft with one punch. By this time, the period of his body''s sharp transformation has not ended, but it is almost over. It took another period of time. It took 41 days since he became an official wizard. The period of rapid physical change came to an end, and a delicate balance was reached between mental power and body. On this day, Rock has gained a lot of things. Rock Strength: 10.171, Agility: 9.928, Constitution: 11.835, Spirit: 13.349 Ability: Collection (6/6) Physique reached the 11.835 scale in one fell swoop, and even the strength has entered the first-order category. Compared with the period before the sharp change, it is simply turned upside down. "The mental power is obtained from meditation during this period of time. It has increased by 0.002 scale, which is not bad." "Height 179. This should be the height that best suits me. There will be no changes before the body enters the next level." Rock understands that at his own level, his height cannot grow naturally, unless he is willing to reform himself at the expense of combat effectiveness. Actually, because he became a wizard at a relatively young age, he suffered a small loss in terms of height. "It''s not short, why are you struggling with this, let''s look at the collection ability." In the next second, he put the issue of height behind his head and explored another issue worthy of attention. As the body''s sharp change was completed, so did the collection ability. He can clearly perceive that the collection ability has undergone a wonderful change, which is more dynamic than when he became an apprentice before, and has some connection with mental power. It is precisely because of the connection with the spiritual power that he can directly perceive the changes. "This---this is considered a shotgun replacement. It can be collected at my will, but it consumes mental energy. That is to say, you can collect multiple times, or collect creatures that are weaker than me. Collecting small and weak creatures will definitely not help me much; you can also collect the substances I need, commonly known as''removal of impurities'', but it must have enough ingredients The understanding is good. There are also some wonderful changes. The attributes collected can be realized, can it be used by others, but things that contain my will for others, seem to be dangerous to others, and absolutely cannot be used by wizards. It will be regarded as a provocation. The depth of the collection ability has also increased, dont you know what else can be collected? With spiritual control, once encountered this point, you can perceive it, and you can only explore it slowly. " Rock also did not expect that after becoming a wizard, the gathering ability would undergo a qualitative change. He guessed that it was brought about by mental power, and spiritual power itself was not a simple power. This was revealed from the''surge period'' . In addition to the ability changes, the panel data is more refined as soon as you become a wizard. The number of collections per day has increased to 6 times, and the cooling time has been shortened from 7 and a half hours to 5 hours, that is, from zero to five. "It''s really a harvest day." Rock laughed, and he felt happy with every improvement. At this time, his arm felt warm, and the Silly Rock fell into a deep sleep, and he was awakened. "Come out, it''s safe here." The voice of fell, and an illusory figure sprang out, and the smile on the pale white face was still exaggerated. Compared with more than a month ago, his body was much solidified. "Not bad, your strength has reached the fifth-level apprentice level. Congratulations, stupid---" Rock praised, and suddenly paused when he called his name. If you really want to shout out, it''s not like scolding yourself. "Oh-hh-hh, you-of-gong-work." Silly Rock''s voice is very anti-human, and I don''t know where it came from. "I can speak, it seems that you are really grown up, I have a suggestion, remember? You also have a name called Sorron, also taken by Ms. Stasi, before you go to school." Roque said. "Oh-hh-hh, um." Silly Rock opened his mouth and let out an inexplicable laugh. "From then on, I will call you Ron, simple and straightforward, otherwise its hard to call youCan you accept it? Its just a proposal, you can refute it." Rock didnt force it either. Bullying "Silly Rock" really creates a sense of guilt. This guy is too simple. "Hehehe, I miss Stasi and want to see her." Silly Rock was taken aback, nodded obediently, and then said. "No problem, Ron, you will see her soon. We can go back anytime. Even if there is a sea, we are free now." Rock agreed directly. Anyway, the period of sharp change is over, and he is about to go back and have a look. . At the beginning, he left the Redstone Territory in a hurry. Certain things must be arranged back. The so-called return of wealth, the principle is the same. "Hehehe, waiting for you." Silly Rock, no, Ron finished speaking and went back to the mark. "It''s time to go back, I''m very vengeful" Rock said to himself. There are a lot of names recorded in his small notebook, which he kept very well, and it is time to go back and write off. "Oh Hoho, Wizard Rock, I really have become very powerful. You will test it out for me. I feel like I am invincible. Next time someone troubles you, you must let me go first." Nicholas bluffing sounded, breaking the calm in the living room, and when Rock ended the period of sharp change, it also ended the sharp change. This time, it was so happy that it even forgot its fear of Rock. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 273： Little dark horse ability "How is it? How is it?" The little dark horse dangled in the living room. At this time, it folded its wings and walked directly in mid-air, stepping on the air step by step, looking very comfortable. "It''s okay, many witch pets have similar abilities." Rock responded. He could see that the little black horse did this because of the ability derived from the affinity of the wind element. It was a bit like the elf in the wind he encountered in the ancient arena, which was a lower level than that. Since it is the wind energy system ability, the speed is definitely not bad. "How come, I have other abilities, you look at this again---" Hearing his words, the little dark horse''s face collapsed. said, its body shape began to change and turned into a normal black horse with one horn. The pair of colored wings expanded accordingly, spreading out to be more than six meters wide, and the wind particles around it became more active. "The ability to grow bigger and smaller, basically no witch pet can''t." Rock said truthfully. "Ah! Everyone knows it?" The little dark horse was struck by lightning, and the ability he was most proud of turned out to be just an ordinary ability. "Ah what, can you not be so superficial." With its downcast appearance, Rock cant laugh or cry. As a witch pet, his job is to deal with wizards. Its enough to have speed and ability to fly. He thinks about fighting all day long. Does he still want to blend in with the wizards fight and not be afraid of being defeated? The person slapped to death. "You have other unique abilities, reveal them, maybe they have the potential to be tapped." It is rare that it is full of interest, and it is difficult for Rock to continue to dampen its self-confidence. At the same time, he wanted to see where his 50 Merit Points were spent, so as not to be taunted by Grace when he saw Grace next time. "There are two strange abilities, which are of no use." The little black horse''s eyes lit up, and then it dimmed again. "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about it, it''s useful or useless, don''t you count it." Rock urged. "An ability, after others fall asleep, can sneak into other people''s dreams." After a pause, the little dark horse replied quietly. Rock knows that this should be the characteristic carried by the plane of the nightmare it was born into. It does not have much effect. In the wizarding world, even the apprentice doesn''t have much time to sleep and can only bully ordinary creatures. seems to be very suitable for making trouble, and there is no evidence to get it! Thinking of this, Roque''s face twitched, and he stared at the little black horse silently, thinking about whether to give him a family method, and cut off his thoughts before he awakened. "What''s the matter, does it have great potential?" The little black horse shivered for no reason, and couldn''t help asking when he saw his eyes burning. "Not yet, the next ability." Rock let go of it temporarily. "This ability is called''Good Luck''. It can be used once to get some good luck. It is useful--it can''t improve combat effectiveness anyway." The little black horse replied, very dissatisfied with his ability. Hearing Nicholass words, Rocks eyes lit up. This ability should be where his 50 merits were. After all, it involved mysterious powers such as lucky. "Wait here, don''t run around, I''ll be back soon." He left the laboratory, leaving the little black horse standing there in a daze. After a while, Roque returned again and brought back a demonized pig carcass covered with steel needles, motioned for the little black horse to follow, and came to the biological laboratory one by one. "Why are you giggling?" he asked puzzledly. "Does this ability have great potential? Celebrate with a big meal." The little black horse grinned. In recent days, its relationship with Logan has eased a lot. Logan once invited him to eat delicious food. From Logan, he knew some of the habits of his own wizards. "How to say, you first show me the ability of''good luck'', I may give you some delicious food." Rock was too lazy to explain to it, and directly ordered. "I understand, it must be tested first. Wizard Rock is really rigorous." The little dark horse was enlightened. Seeing that Roque''s face was a little uncomfortable, it quickly closed its mouth and began to use its abilities. The unicorn on its head burst into a colorful light, turned into a bunch, and fell on Roque. Then, it saw that Rock had also used an ability, and a gloomy light of extremely pale color flew out of his hand and flew into the body of the demonized pig. In less than half a second, the shadow returned to Rock again, with some other colors in it. "The previous basic ability has not changed. Once the mental energy is used, it is no longer invisible and colorless. As expected, there is no best of both worlds." Rock whispered. He stretched out his hand and opened his palm. There was a five-cent crystal in his palm, which was pale blood and transparent. He pinched the crystal in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. "Good stuff, do you want to try the taste?" "Is it tasty?" The little dark horse opened his mouth, and the crystals had already fallen into his mouth. He chirped his mouth, and there was no smell at all. "Swallow it." Hearing the voice of his own wizard, the little black horse could only do it, and was slanderous. In the next second, its pupils were shining with a different kind of wisdom light, and it opened its mouth and said: "It can improve physical fitness, about 0.4 ticks, and the crystals with physical properties will be inexplicably damaged. The probability is uncertain. The luck is indeed good." The little dark horse''s physique is not weak at this time. It has about 7.6 marks, and it is absolutely lucky to be able to increase 0.4 marks at a time. After the words, the little black horse returned to normal, jumping a long way, a few steps away from Delok, looking at him in horror. "I''m here to help you, feel something for myself, is it stronger again." Roque was not surprised by his attitude. He was dominated by others for no reason, and he was definitely unhappy in his heart. "Witcher Rock, if nothing else, I---I''ll leave first." The little dark horse whispered. "I solemnly warn you that I must not confide in any creatures, including Logan and Lucini, about the fact that I ate the crystals for you, do you understand?" In order for it to understand the seriousness of the matter, Rock directly locked it with mental power to ensure that it did not miss every word. "I see." The little black horse felt tight, realizing that crystals are very important and quickly responded, and at the same time, there was less grievance in his heart. "Go, go, I think you''ll be unlucky lately, it''s best to be careful so that you don''t hurt yourself with bumps." Rock waved his hand at it. With his permission, the little dark horse ran away in a hurry, and probably went to find Logan. It hadn''t noticed that its colored unicorn had been dyed black, and even black spots appeared on its wings. Rock perceives more in detail. When he extended his will to the little black horse, he found that there was a trace of intangible aura on it, exuding an unknown feeling, which made people very uncomfortable. He tried to dispel, but he had no other choice. If he didnt guess wrong, it would be bad luck as opposed to good luck. So, Nicholas must be unlucky, but the bad luck is very weak, the problem will not be too big, just don''t know how long it will last. "Its ability is combined with the ability to gather, which is also a good combination. It may bring unexpected surprises, but Nicholas has to suffer a little sin. It doesn''t want to be stronger, I shouldn''t mind." Spending 50 ticks of feats to bring a peculiar ability, Rock doesn''t feel at a loss, especially when his collection ability has a certain probability. After thinking for a while, he went out to purchase some materials, preparing to refine healing potions, in case of emergency. It''s not cost-effective to use nectar for minor injuries, someone thought unscrupulously. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 274： Roques Kyogen The witch formation study is about the assessment of the instructor. Although Roque has repeatedly postponed, he has always paid attention to the information on the witch formation, hoping that one day he will be enlightened. The reality is cruel, until he becomes a wizard, there is no epiphany. "No wonder, it is said that the instructor will not train apprentices. She --- is in a mess. To test apprentices in this aspect is to make things difficult for others. I thought I didn''t have any talent for witchcraft, and I was clearly misled by her. " On the third floor of the library, Roque is holding a book on witch formation studies. This is a book on the overview and classification of witch formation studies. After reading it, his face turned dark, and he was slanderous towards his tutor. The knowledge of witch formation is very vast. Without other esoteric overviews, its essence can be summarized in one sentence: the orderly use of energy, the force field is used to pry the force, so as to achieve the effect you want. Simply using simple energy, such as magic stones, can actually form a witch formation, but this is very low-end, belongs to the fur, and is positioned as a side door by the wizards. The most orthodox, and the most core, is of course the use of the ubiquitous power of the law, that is, the external influence emanating from the law, hidden in the affected energy particles, and used to construct a resource secret. "The instructor only taught the most core content, and the power of the law was involved from the beginning. He didn''t mention the most basic knowledge at all, and didn''t know how to mention a so-called fur, so that I could learn it step by step. After knowing a little bit about the organization of the witch formation, Roque can see at a glance that if he is self-study, starting with the knowledge that the witch formation defines as a side door is the most correct path. "Oh, I just wanted to hear what someone was saying, are you talking bad about the tutor." Grace emerged from the other side of the bookshelf and looked at him with a smile. "What bad thing, I don''t understand what you say." Rock glanced at her and began to pretend to be confused. At this time, Grace, like him, has passed the period of rapid change, with the traits of a Tier 1 creature on her body, and her temperament is getting closer and closer to Timothy. "Chuck, I happened to be on the back just now, and I heard it very clearly. You are accusing the tutor, saying that she didn''t teach you well." Grace teased after pointing to the bookshelf. This guy is really boring. He obviously relies on the concealing ability of the mask. Before he pays too much attention to the surroundings, he deliberately eavesdropped and spoke out. "If you define this as accusation, I have nothing to say, dont do such a naive thing next time." Rock didnt want to entangle her with this topic. "I have to say a fair word about the witchcraft school. It''s you stupid. You don''t know that you are looking for low-level knowledge to learn. No wonder others." Grace shrugged unfairly, and continued. "No one taught me how to learn. There is no real content of the witch formation on the whole first floor. The number of witch formations is very small, and there is no shortage of magic stones, and no one teaches them in the teaching area." Rock retorted, speaking of these are tears, he has worked hard, there is no way to get started, and if he fumbles a little bit, he will fall into the pit. "Then how did I learn it? You obviously didn''t take the mentor''s test as a top priority. Time was spent on research." In Grace''s view, Rock must have spent a long time studying gas bombs. Because you are Gu Kui Cheng Yiba, there are people behind you. "I spend my time on improving my strength. It''s more cost-effective. Otherwise, how could I become a wizard at the same time as you? You don''t understand a wizard who is less than eighteen years old." Roque pointed out. Grace glared at him, and then asked, "What about now? I feel like I can do it. I have found the trick to the witch formation." "This is natural. After making up the foundation, I found myself suddenly enlightened. Maybe I''m still a genius in the witch formation field." Roque replied without embarrassment. After becoming a wizard, he wanted to use his powerful calculation and analysis ability to rudely break into the field of wizardry and complete the assessment of the instructor. This even Timothy acquiesced. Unexpectedly, after becoming the master of the demiplane inexplicably, things turned around. "Huh! Are you sure?" Grace looked at him contemptuously. The witch formation learning is really as simple as he said, the number of witch formations will not be so small, the status of witch formations will not be so high, the method is only a theoretical method, and it is not a method that can be learned. With the wizards wisdom, how could it not be possible to think of this, this method also slightly increased the probability of a half, and it has a negative aspect in cultivating the wizards thinking. "Of course, I only have a small opportunity to learn from the witch formation. Now that I have made up for my shortcomings, I will soon be able to catch up with you." Luo Ke calmly said. Seeing what he said, Grace almost believed it. "I don''t believe it, when you complete the mentor assessment, I will definitely be there and see how you take back your words." Grace said. "Then you wait, it won''t take long." Rock had a bottom in his heart, not stage fright at all. "Wait and wait, just wait to see how you make a fool of yourself, don''t think that wizard talent is good, so is the talent of witch formation, there is no connection between the two." Grace said coldly. "If my witchcraft skills surpass you, tsk---" Luo Ke raised his head and said meaningfully. "Dream, bastard." Grace gave him a blank look, then turned and left. Wuzhenxue was the only place she was proud of Roque, so she wouldn''t let him overshadow it. Looking at her back, Roque shook his head slightly. It was foreseeable that she would jump soon. At this time, Roque noticed something, his expression was slightly cold, his steps lightly moved to the side, and his saliva fell on the ground where he stood just now. He looked up, and the blue heron with thunder glow was retracting his head. "Isha, get back to me, be careful I strip your feathers." Grace''s angry voice sounded Rock stopped for a moment and looked away. Since she is Grace''s witch pet, she will sell her a face and don''t care about this little guy. However, the little guy was so courageous that even the wizard dared to provoke Grace, which caused Grace to have a headache. "Reading, reading is important, other things aside, don''t worry anyway." He muttered, his eyes returned to the books again. The entire library has five floors. The upper four floors are full of books. Although there is no substantive content, it does not record any witchcraft, witch formations, experiments, etc. There are also many travel notes and miscellaneous books, but they cover all aspects of the wizarding world. . even hides the essays of previous deans. After reading all the books, you have a preliminary understanding of the wizarding world, understand where you are, and understand where you are. This is the foundation of the Grey Mist Tower Academy, and it is also an invisible benefit for the new wizard. Therefore, sweeping the entire library has become a common practice for new wizards. Of course Grace is also there. There are very few other wizards. If you want to study a book in depth, you will copy a copy and bring it back to your laboratory. Rock has decided to read 24 hours a day, and he will never leave the college to do other things unless he finishes all the books. These days, he has finished reading the second level, half of the third level, and the amount of knowledge in his belly is gradually filling up. The wizard is very knowledgeable, not without reason. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 275： Amelia County More than a month later, Rock officially walked out of the library. He had an illusion that he hiccups now and what he exhales is all knowledge points. "Witcher Rock, you are back." When he saw him return to the laboratory, Nicholas'' eyes lit up and he quickly gathered around him, his eyes showing the look of expectation, only to shine. "Go and play by yourself, I want to take a break." Rock waved and sent it away. Reading all night for thirty days, even if he is mentally strong, he can''t help but feel a little tired, psychologically. There is no way. He has not long since become a wizard. To really adapt to non-human life, he still needs to stay in the laboratory for several years. took a full day''s rest, and when he woke up, he became radiant again. "Witcher Rock, you''re awake, do you want Lucini to prepare a feast for you?" Nicholas leaned in again, flattering. "Go ahead and bring Logan by the way." Rock replied, in some respects, he rarely exacted himself. A wizard, a witch pet, and a magic pet had a meal together. A long table full of demonized beast meat, piled up more than ten times the size of the three, reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally all entered their stomachs. in. "Logan stayed to see the house, Nicholas went out with me, I am going to complete an appointment." Seeing the two pets looked at him eagerly, Rock announced his itinerary. "What are we not doing?" Nicholas asked unwillingly. Logan looked disappointed and listened attentively when he heard its questioning. "Don''t even think about it, you think those magical beasts come from. I bought them with magic stones, especially your Nicholas. Generally, the magical beasts are useless to you. If it weren''t for me to have some contribution fees, I would make you bankrupt. "Rock said grimly. These days, in addition to reading, he would occasionally go back to the laboratory to test the collection ability and help the little dark horse improve his strength. Of course, he had not forgotten Logan, and he was willing to give him a hand when he was able. A lot of magic stones have gone out, and the result is that the little dark horse has a better and better attitude towards wizards, which is a refutation of the new witch pets attitude towards wizards. Logan swept away the previous haze and cheered up. Huaguang Magic Stone is not enough, because his previous submission of "Summon Witch Pets" was recommended after "Black Marsh Art Journal", and successively appeared in Black Witch''s "Black Horn Truth Magazine" and Baipu "White Dandelion". In terms of author''s remuneration, "Black Marsh Shuyan Magazine" priced 5 medium magic stones, divided into 4 medium magic stones; "White Dandelion" priced 10 magic stones, divided into 6 magic stones; "Black Horn Truth" priced 10 magic stones, divided into 4 magic stones stone. He didn''t expect that an article he produced easily would have such a big harvest. He has successively harvested 3290 medium magic stones, only from the Third Academy, Baihe and Nanchuan Wizard League. "Black Point Truth" is open to all black witches, and it will take some time for the manuscript fee to be settled. "It can be regarded as a crooked fight, and it has a little effect on the development of the wizarding world." Roque secretly said, this is the evaluation given by the wizard of White River College. It is said that because the content is beneficial to potential apprentices, especially the White Witch apprentices of first-class institutions, there have been successful attempts by the White Witch apprentices. Therefore, his submission will be published in the White Witch Minority "White Tower Zhiyan Magazine". I have to admit that Bai Witchs academic journal has a wider audience, and it may even be published on the side of alien wizards. He has made a name for himself, and he has to harvest a wave of magic stones. Otherwise, given his embarrassment, there is no magic stone to squander the little dark horse. Until now, he still has 2,980 medium magic stones on his body. "For the black wizard, especially for the academic knowledge of the wizard, the suppression of the white wizard has been relaxed a lot." Through this matter, Rock came to a conclusion. Soon after the meal, Rock bought a batch of materials and rode a little black horse away from the Gray Mist Tower. It felt different if he had a mount. The journey was easy, and he still analyzed the witchcraft problem leisurely. "How is it? My speed is good, Wizard Rock." Unfortunately, the horse did not let him do what he wanted, and the little black horse ran indulgently when he left the gray mist tower for the first time. "About 20%." "what?" "You fly at full strength, only 20% of my speed, usually only 15%, much faster than the average witch pet." Rock praised infrequently, he is the darling of the wind, and has an advantage in speed. According to his test, the little dark horse''s data is about Strength 7.1, Agility 8.2, Constitution 9.1, Constitution is already difficult to improve with the ability to collect, so he did not continue, so as not to waste the magic stone. "Hey, great, of course, your credit is even greater." The little black horse raised his head, uttered a cry, and did not forget to compliment him, and then changed his voice, "I heard that first-order creatures are faster, Look at---" "Look at your performance, you are going to run in the wrong direction. Don''t expect me to help you in three years." Rock said flatly. "How could it happen." Hearing his words, the little black horse quickly turned his head. "You''re going to disturb me again, I haven''t counted on it in two years." Seeing it, he was thinking about something, Roque continued. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the next journey was very comfortable. For the warlike little dark horse, becoming stronger has always been its long-cherished wish. Baipu Marsh area is very vast, more than three-quarters of the area is covered with a layer of soil and vegetation, and one-fourth of the land is suitable for ordinary human habitation. This quarter of the land is in the south of the entire swamp area, far away from the four colleges, except for parts of the Nanchuan College League, there are Dongpu Peninsula, Xipu Peninsula and Nanpu area. Rock went to the edge of the Dongpu Peninsula, located between the Duchy of Amelia and the Duchy of Felix. The first-order wizard corresponds to the earl, and the third-order wizard corresponds to the duke. These two duchy are actually the families of Sean and Keno. Territory. After arriving in the Principality of Amelia, Roque wandered around the nearby city for a day. He was a noble wizard, and he knelt down everywhere. He felt very boring and came to the "Three Color Island". The three-color island is used to learn the hidden secret realm of the witch formation ~ www.novelhall.com~ belongs to the big family behind the ancient city of Kui. "Promise something at any rate, not for nothing." Roque came here to learn the witch formation with this idea. When he was in Gu Kui City, he obtained the admission token from Shaun and Keno, but the result was never used. "Captain, long time no see, haha." Before the little black horse approached, Rock saw a familiar figure, heard a familiar voice, and was waiting for him to arrive. "Wizard Shaun, I finally got what I wanted. Congratulations." Rock laughed. It has been nearly four months since they left the battlefield on the 10th. Looking at Sean''s appearance, he should have just become a wizard and is in a period of rapid change. "Fortunately, I fought with the captain at the beginning, and I really want to go back to Gukui City now, let those guys see, I am also an official wizard." Thinking of the situation at the time, Sean sighed. How frustrated he was, how grateful he was to the captain. "It is estimated that they will avoid you so as not to salute you." Rock said. "Then go to the door and see if they dare to see me." Sean made up his mind and must let out a bad breath. The two exchanged greetings. Under the guidance of Sean, Rock came to the three-color island and officially began his practice of the witch formation. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 276： Miniature witch formation There have always been many apprentices interested in the witch formation in the major families. Once they get started, they can quickly improve their family status and treatment, which is simply a huge profit. According to Sean, there are people who have learned to be mad, who have delayed their own strength because of being caught in the witchcraft. "Shawn Wizard." "This is Wizard Rock, my captain, why can''t I greet him in a daze." "Wizard Rock, welcome to Three Color Island." Under Rock''s slightly weird gaze, Sean took him around in his pocket, and the apprentice who was feeling the power of the law had to stop and salute the two. After a while, the two people went to the center of the island. "Isn''t it, you have enemies with them too?" Rock was surprised. "Except for those who have not met by chance, others have some grievances. You can hardly imagine how fierce the competition within the family is and how many methods are used in order to compete for various resources." Shaun took it for granted. Nodded. "The troubles of happiness, at least you don''t have to fight life and death, or you will be gone." Rock chuckled. If this guy hadn''t been born in Amelia, he would still be a more important child, how could there be a third chance to advance to a wizard. Hearing this, Sean opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything to refute. Under the pressure of others, he had to hide in the academy aggrieved, but his life was worry-free. The center of the island is also the core area of ??the secret realm. It is different from the periphery. Many independent yards have been built to rest for the more distinguished guests. Roks current identity is different, so naturally he doesnt need to stay on the periphery and sleeps like the apprentices, and the core is more conducive to comprehend the witch formation. "Captain, I''ll meditate for a few days first. You can prepare for what you need. I have already ordered." After Xiao En took him to the place, he was not ready to leave. "Go, I''m still thinking about coming out before my breath is firm." Rock waved his hand. "Wrong, I have only been an advanced wizard for five days. If I hadn''t heard that the captain was here, I would have been meditating." Xiao En strangely cried and walked to the small courtyard beside him. When he was about to enter the yard, he paused, then turned around and praised: "Captain, your witch pet is so cute, you must teach me any training plans." "No." "Is it because of the meritorious call, it is really possible." Xiao En muttered, looked at the little dark horse regretfully, found a room, and went to retreat. No one bothered, Rock looked at the area in front of him. The particle concentration and activity in this area were high, and the power of the witchcraft law was also more prominent. "The level of this witch formation secret realm must be very high, and several big families have spent enough money." With his current attainments, it is difficult to see more things. "Start with the simplest method, and follow the method taught by the instructor. There is no need to try the partial method. That method is too rigid and does hinder the thinking of the witch formation." Roque had already considered it clearly. Who would let him today? It''s not the same. "There is no one witch formation in the entire plane." This sentence directly summarizes the difficulties of witch formation learning. Why is it difficult to get started? The reason is that even if there is a method of witch formation layout, every witch formation is unique. Because, in different places, even if it is offset by ten centimeters, there will be subtle differences in the power of the law, and differences will affect the effect of the witch formation, which will lead to the failure of the formation. "The first step is to sense, analyze, and calculate the power of the law hidden in the energy to find a relatively stable area." Under the influence of the law, energy will produce a wonderful change. Over time, energy particles have a hidden characteristic. This characteristic is the "law of power" in the sense of witchcraft, and it has nothing to do with the real law. ratio. At this time, Rock needs to analyze this layer of hidden traits, calculate their components, and then use them. If it were placed in the past, it would be a very difficult thing for him, especially during the apprenticeship. After became the lord of the plane, there was a crystal in the spirit sea. He found that he was extremely sensitive to the power of the legal system, as if he had a certain affinity, and he was a leader. He felt that they were easy to distinguish and give orders. That''s why he sighed that he would become a genius in witchcraft. "Miniature witch formation, one hundred square meters is enough, start with mutant leeches." Rock kept walking around, measuring this area step by step, looking for the easiest place to set up the witch formation. Of course, the first time you set up the formation, you have to be more cautious. falls in the eyes of Nicholas, it is the act of human confusion. Just like that, one hour and one hour passed, two days later, the wizard finally stopped, and the little black horse hurriedly fell from the air and landed near him. "Get out of the way, don''t get too close." However, it was directly disgusted, so he had to pursed his mouth and walked away, staring at Rock with wide eyes. Under its gaze, Rok waved his magic wand, and the energy particles continued to flow into the ground. With a bang on the ground, the soil squeezed all around and turned into a circular deep pit with an area of ??exactly 100 square meters. He waved his wand again, and several holes with thick hoofs appeared in the deep pit. Several times, they connected to the water below, and water came out directly. Then, he sprinkled some powder into the water. The little black horse stood on the edge and saw it clearly. After a while, a large number of leeches appeared under the water. They were of various colors, mostly covered with spots and mottled in color. They scrambled to swallow the powder. . After a short while, leeches spread all over the pool. The little black horse couldn''t help swallowing. Seeing that the wizard didn''t pay attention to him, he secretly manipulated a wind, rolled up some leeches, chewed it a few times, and felt the taste was very bad, so he swallowed it quickly without pretending to be anything. occur. Soon, Rock flew to the pool and wandered around on the pool, so another long time passed. "Next time, let me see you stealing a mess of things, and I will let you take a low-level nutrient medicine for one year." Roque suddenly said something coldly, and the scared little black horse was startled, smirked, and was brought into the pit of gourmet food by Logan It was naturally unwilling to let it keep taking medicine. Fortunately, Roque didn''t pay much attention to it and continued to get busy. Two hours later, six mixed stone steles were erected around the water pool. The stone steles were one and a half meters high, standing half a meter past the edge of the water pool, and the distance between them was even. Then, he began to portray runes. Use runes to induce energy and gather the power of the law on the particles to form a unique force field, which is the so-called protective layer. A suitable protective layer is what the wizards want. What is suitable protection? The influence of the law is ubiquitous, generally derived from the great plane and the original plane. It can leverage the influence of the law, suppress the unneeded types, activate the required types, and guide the required types to achieve their desired effects. This is the appropriate protection. Floor. This process requires strong energy insight, the ability to analyze the power of laws, and massive calculations and analysis, all of which are indispensable. "buzz---" Rock made the last stroke and flew quickly in front of the stele, activating the runes on the stele in turn, and then did not hide out like other beginners. He fell into the pool, slightly bent his body floating on it, holding the rune pen. Keep an eye on the changes around you. I saw that the rune began to produce a unique rhythm, the energy converged and turned into a cloud of smoke, and at the same time, a layer of visible ripples was condensed, and it began to move to the side and up and forward. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 277： Witchcraft Genius In the back courtyard, Xiao En poked his head out from the third floor, fixedly looking at the water pool, listening to the smaller and smaller hum, watching the transparent thin layer begin to border harmoniously. "The captain is the captain. The first time you set up a formation, you can form a stable force field. This talent is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. However, a stable force field may not be able to achieve the desired effect. It is almost impossible, and other abnormal changes will almost occur. Most of the resources are for human use, and the abnormal changes represent unknown and dangerous. In the final analysis, the requirements of witch formations are too demanding, it is simply a pit. " Looking ahead, Xiao En couldn''t help but praised, suddenly thinking of the days when he was studying the witch formation, and then smiled wryly. "The captain didn''t come out, he wouldn''t want to adjust it directly, this kind of ability is something that a beginner can have, and it would be bad if it gets disgraced. No, I have to go take a look and remind the captain. " Xiao En looked around, but couldn''t find Rock''s trace, only to realize that he might still be in the witch formation, so he could not help flying out. Is it dangerous to set up a witch formation? Of course, there are constant collisions of energy and fluctuations when the force field converges, which is definitely dangerous to the apprentice, and the apprentice generally stays away after the formation. It''s just a miniature witch formation, which is certainly not dangerous to wizards. If you make random adjustments, it is likely to destroy the entire witch formation, or even disrupt the power of the original law. When Xiao En flew close, the transparent thin layer had already condensed into a force field, leaving only small ripples, still shaking and shaking slightly on it, and it didn''t stabilize for a long time. Occasionally, a new wave will form and slide across the force field. "The captain can really adjust the witch formation. Isn''t this the first time he set up? Yes, the captain must have done the side-by-side practice first, but that thing is not very useful---" Sean stood on the edge of the witch formation, letting the mist of energy envelope him. He couldn''t help thinking, does the captain have any tricks, or what tricks Timothy Wizard has. "What''s your name?" He saw another creature out of his eyes, and the little black horse was staring curiously inside the witch formation, his eyes almost touching the transparent thin layer. Hearing this, the little black horse glanced at him and ignored him. "Let''s talk." When Sean saw this, he took out a handful of medium magic stones and handed it to him. "It''s ugly, you save it for yourself, I''m not rare." The little dark horse gave him a contempt. As a wizard, he didn''t even understand this. Actually, at this point, eating magic stone is useless for strength, and its taste is biased, so it is naturally not interested in magic stone. "It''s worthy of being the captain''s witch pet. It has a unique personality." Xiao En''s face was embarrassed and he praised it embarrassingly. "If you have vision, my name is Nicholas. In the future, you will have a witch pet, and I will allow it to be my little brother." The little black horse raised his head. Hearing this, Sean was speechless, and the chat couldn''t continue. After a while, the ripples on the transparent thin layer dissipated one by one, gradually stabilizing, until the last one was corrugated, and the entire thin layer vibrated gently, giving out a comfortable whisper. "This buzzing sounded to the ears, and there was no noise. So, no accident, the captain succeeded by 50%. This --- is pi tremor, which is more than 70%." While Xiao En was talking to himself, the nearby air vibrated inexplicably, causing his skin to resonate somewhat, as if it was beating slightly. "That''s right, the captain can be accepted as a student by the Timothy Wizard, he must be talented in witchcraft, there is really no comparison between people." Sean muttered a little sour. At this time, the force field has turned into a real protective layer. Except for the fog on the outside, the protective layer is hidden in the air and cannot be seen without mental power. Resource Secret Realm was first completed. "Don''t you hurry up to meditate to stabilize the spirit sea, summon the witch pet, and what else do you run out for?" Rock flew out from the side, and saw Sean at a glance, and said silently. This guy is really frizzy, his concentration is a little worse. No wonder the two advanced wizards failed. It must be because of lack of patience before, and the timing of the choice was a little eager. "Look at the captain, you set up the witch formation. Summoning the witch pet is not busy, and the strength that you have worked so hard is not necessary to share with the witch pet too much, lest it has the ability to cause a catastrophe." Xiao En responded. "Then you just look at it, I want to verify the effect." Rock didn''t refute, and Sean''s idea represented the attitude of some wizards. After the Secret Realm is first completed, it is necessary to check the actual effect and analyze whether there is any deviation in the output resources. A deviation indicates that the array has failed. Either continue to adjust or re-arrange. Generally, learners can''t increase, they can only reorganize. "Captain, let me try, I haven''t manipulated the new cloth into a witch formation yet." Xiao En suggested. Rock doesnt matter, he handed him a token-like small stone tablet. This is a control method. An external core is artificially made. When it is not used, it does not affect the operation of the witch formation. It is simply a remote control. "Then I''m welcome." Xiao En was very particular. He first took out some magic stones and piled them under the witch formation stele as energy consumption. Under the urging of Xiao En, energy consumption accelerated, and the internal changes of the witch formation were also accelerating, and the effect of the witch formation was magnified several times. In fact, this behavior is detrimental to the witch formation. In order to check the actual effect, there is no other more convenient way. It is necessary to know that many witch formations produce resources in units of years. Like a large witch formation, it also needs many wizards to act together to accelerate the effect of the witch formation. It is very troublesome to detect the effect of the new secret, so I have to take shortcuts. After a long time, Sean stopped his movements. "It should be possible, I feel that the witch formation is very smooth, captain, you must have succeeded." Xiao En wiped a sweat. "I borrow your good words." Rock stepped into the witch formation, and Sean accompanied him. Upon seeing this, the little dark horse hurriedly followed, he was curious about it for a long time. "Guru." The little black horse entered the witch formation smoothly, and the eyes were dense red leeches The color was bright, without any spots, as if it had been cooked, which made it swallow involuntarily. If it hadn''t been for Roque''s warning before, it would have spoken directly. Sean glanced at it strangely, and secretly said, no wonder his magic stone didn''t work, this guy is really weird. Rock directly released his mental power, and the black smoke plunged into the pond, and he began to probe. Sean also released his mental power to help analyze the other side. The little black horse stepped on the surface of the water with his mouth slightly opened, as if waiting for the leech below to jump up by himself. "Captain, are you setting up a witch formation for the first time?" After a while, Xiao En finally asked his doubts. "That''s right, but it took me 20 months to make this step." Rock didn''t hide it, and replied casually. "Well, I used to think I was a genius. I didnt know what a real genius was until I met you. The wizards talent is''super fifth'', the research genius, the Arugan ink genius, the academic genius, what a genius. There is no common sense at all. Red Leech, the quality is more than 90%, no other mutations are induced, and it is excellent. Captain, you can now announce to the public that you are still a genius of witch formation. " personally measured it again. After coming to the conclusion, Sean was really amazed. The captain is indeed the captain. He still follows behind him, picking up some soup and drinking it is the right way. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 278： 3 basic witch formations "Captain, during the follow-up observation period, please be sure to hand it over to me. I must have someone handle it and write a report and submit it to you." Xiao En continued. Up to now, the witch formation arranged by Rock can declare success. In order to ensure that it is foolproof, there is an observation period after which requires two to three output cycles to be observed. When there are no other changes, it can be regarded as 100% successful. . "Can this work? After all, it is in your secret territory. If it is troublesome, I will cancel it directly." Rock asked. This is a place to learn from the witch formation. Long-term occupation is definitely not good. "Of course it works, I see who would dare to speak up, it would be a shame to destroy such a perfect witch formation directly." Xiao En said firmly. "You don''t have to force it, this is just a witch formation." Seeing him do everything, Roque didn''t take it seriously. "Captain, have you prepared other witch formations?" Xiao En asked in surprise. "Introduction to the wizards three resources: leeches, honey ants, and dandelions. They cover all aspects of basic witchcraft. The difficulty is not that different. After learning one of them, the other two are easy to master. Always practice. "Rock nodded, and he had prepared the core materials for these witch formations. "Really? You are a genius, you say easy is easy." Sean didn''t know how to refute. In his view, in the three aspects of beasts, insects, and plants, the black witch studies beasts the most, so it is naturally the easiest; second is insects. Since insects are everywhere, it is difficult to classify them separately. ; Plant research is the least, which is not a small threshold for the black witch. However, the world of genius is different, and he doesn''t want to say anything to avoid being slapped in the face by the captain. Next, Rock began to lay out other witch formations. Sean sent people a lot of auxiliary materials, and he went back to continue meditation. At the same time, let people pay attention to Rock''s movements, and notify him once the formation was completed. The miniature insect resource witch formation, found a suitable place for a long time, built a insect nest in three days, and settled the honey ants sent by Sean in it to adapt it to his new home, and analyzed it for another day. On the afternoon of the fifth day, he only began to arrange the witch formation. The situation seemed similar, and only the people who arranged the formation knew the difference. "I don''t know if you can achieve the pi tremolo? Actually, the ear-to-ear sound is also good. The captain has begun to fine-tune it again. How can there be such a beginner? Fortunately, there are no other wizards here, otherwise you will definitely doubt your worldview. Sean appeared on time, looking at the transparent thin layer that was beginning to melt, he wanted to vomit. Soon after the voice fell, the ripples quickly dissipated, and the buzzing sound rang, the sound was still sweet, deep into the bone marrow, resonating. "Bone trill, the captain doesn''t leave a way for others to survive. A success rate of over 80% means success when placed on the captain." Xiao En felt that he was hit again. When the formation of forms a protective layer, it will cause resonance around it, called sound, which is divided into five levels: murmur, ear sound, skin tremor, bone tremor, and soul tremor. It is said that the soul tremor represents 95% of the success rate. You can directly announce the success of the formation without testing the effect at all. Few people can achieve it. In Sean''s view, the captain has this potential, and he might be able to do it all in one step. For a moment, after the force field was completely transformed into a protective layer, after Sean''s strong request, he was still urging the witch formation, which also took half a day. "Ant honey, high quality, no other mutations, excellent." After the test, Xiao En exclaimed. The miniature plant resource witch formation did cause some obstacles to Roque. It took him half a month to build the protective layer and the formation became a skin tremor. "Captain, I thought there would be a''soul tremor''. In that case, no matter what, I will introduce my three younger sisters to you, and bring your witchcraft talent to my house." Sean loosened inexplicably. In a sigh of relief. "Then you are really a good brother." Rock rolled his eyes. Not surprisingly, after testing, the white dandelion produced is of high quality, and the effect of the witch formation is excellent. Rock''s goal has been achieved, faster than he thought. He is going to return to the academy. Next, he may go to the Grey Mist World to truly complete the test of his instructor and fulfill the agreement since he was admitted to the hospital. "Wizard Shaun, thank you for your help. I won''t mention the magic stone. If you need it, you can contact me at any time. I will consider it carefully." He said. "Captain, won''t you let the wizard Timothy come over and see?" Shaun pointed at the three witch formations, surprised. "No, Grace is right. I''m an official wizard anyway, and I can''t fool my mentor with the simplest mini-basic witch formation. I am going to start a compound witch formation. It is not appropriate to set up a formation on the three-color island." Explained. So far, the three basic witch formations have only used the power of the law of the witch world, and have not involved any other planes. Otherwise, the effects of the witch formation will be more wonderful, such as the influence of the ancestral beast plane, which will increase the size of the creature. Big. The more plane powers involved, the more wonderful the effect of the witch formation. High-end players such as the ancient arena and the trial secret realm of the black witch apprentice. The former involves time, and the latter involves soul twisting. "I''m going to put it in my own experimental territory, and I haven''t been to the Grey Mist World." Without waiting for Sean to speak, he continued. "With the strength of the captain, it is more than enough to arrange a compound witch formation. It is better to arrange a secret realm with a miniature limit range. Our Amelia family is willing to fully support the captain and complete the assessment of the Timothy wizard vigorously." Xiao En suddenly proposed. If anyone hears it, he must think he is crazy. Roque now controls the simplest basic witch formation, which is only 100 square meters, and the miniature limit is 5 square kilometers, which is equivalent to the land of a castle. "I can''t tell, you are actually more confident than I am." Rock looked at him suspiciously. This was clearly a gift to help him further practice the witchcraft. "Of course, with the captain''s talent, this is far from the limit. To be honest, which wizard family is unwilling to make a genius wizard, the more talented, the more willing to support it. In fact, this is not my proposal, but the decision of the family chief. I am just passing on a message. " Xiao En didn''t hide it either. The captain arranged three witch formations one after another, and it was indeed the first time he set up, all of them succeeded at once, and the effect was excellent, which has already shocked many forces. If it hadn''t been for the Amelia family to stop him, I don''t know how many people would come to disturb him. "I will consider your proposal, but the assessment doesn''t need to be vigorous. I actually like to do things low-key." Rock didn''t respond, so it''s better to consult his mentor first. After a little thought, he understood that the meaning of the witch formation genius was not in arranging the witch formation, but in repairing the witch formation. There have been many witch formations left since ancient times, and they have wonderful functions, such as the ancient arena, but most of them are broken and need to be repaired. In the civil war 100,000 years ago, the wizarding civilization actually lost a lot of ancient heritage, including a lot of witchcraft knowledge, which was a heritage of more than a million years. When the wizard at this time cannot repair the broken witch formation with experience, he can only rely on his talent to try it. If there is a certain moment of a flash of light and the witch formation is repaired, it will make a lot of money. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 279： Graces guess Rejecting Sean''s request to watch the ceremony during his assessment, Roque left the Amelia Principality and set off directly back to the academy. "That guy is purely trying to get a relationship, he doesn''t understand the knowledge of the witch formation, or don''t let him come to look for abuse, besides, he just became a wizard, it was when he was busy. Shaun has already advanced wizards, others should be about the same. I dont know how many masked wizards will appear? " Actually, Rock is also very busy, except when he is on the way, he has Nicholas to do it for him, so he is a little more leisurely. "It is said that the location of the Masked Council is the former site of the''Masked Truth Academy''. It was once the first academy in the wizarding world. You must visit it later." The reason why he didn''t go in a hurry was because it was a place where genius wizards gathered. White witches were mostly white witches. The black witches and white witches came together, and it would definitely not be very peaceful. Enrich yourself more and have more ability to do so, so he has the confidence. If someone frustrates himself, he can go back and prevent himself from becoming a mediocrity among a group of geniuses. After all, there is no big family behind him, and the time from apprentice to wizard is very short. After all, the background is too shallow. All the way back to the Grey Mist Tower, Roque first went back to the fifth tallest tower and came to the 12th floor, Grace''s laboratory. "Why are you looking for me~ why?" Rock asked directly. Once Grace met, she started to look at him, as if she knew him again. "You---you really succeeded in the formation once, and there are bone tremors?" Grace asked with difficulty. "Well, the three-color island is really leaking everywhere, even you guy knows it." Rock said speechlessly. He didn''t expect the kind of witch formation to be kept secret, but the news spread too quickly. He was subpoenaed by Grace half a month ago and asked him to visit his laboratory after returning to the academy. "Are you pretending to be confused in front of me? Wouldn''t you want me to say it personally, you have done something amazing, to highlight your ability." Grace said angrily. She really didn''t expect that this person had spoken out in front of her before, but in just two months, she realized her Kyogen. In order not to let someone slap her face directly, she suppressed her curiosity and did not go to the three-colored island. "you guessed right." Rock didn''t refute. In fact, he knew he would be defined as a Witchcraft Genius, but he didnt know what kind of genius was. "But there is something wrong. If you have such a talent, why delay the assessment of your instructor." Grace couldn''t help but say what was in her heart. If Rock passed the mentor''s assessment earlier, the mentor would have greater protection for him. Not to mention other things, she would not dare to instruct Rock to fight with others in the newcomer''s chief event. "I''m not allowed to be a late bloomer, maybe I suddenly have an epiphany, you want to know?" Rock snorted. After becoming a wizard, he is not afraid of someone coveting his secrets. A person who can become a genius wizard has no secret, maybe a secret wizardry, or an ancient secret realm, maybe a strange treasure, etc. "Don''t think I don''t know, you have everything under my control." Grace said firmly. She knows that the first time you set up a secret realm, you can achieve success, and there are three successive secret realms of different types. Its significance is that this witch formation talent is absolutely top-notch. If he was not a wizard, but an apprentice, the sensation would be even greater. Maybe even Baihe College could put aside his face and use a contract to transfer him to Baihe College. From a witch formation mediocre to a top genius in witch formation learning, something must have happened in it, it is logical. "Tell me." Rock raised his eyebrows and couldn''t comment. " is related to the "Book of Planes", right, because of the existence of that book, you have a deeper understanding of plane knowledge and a deeper understanding of plane influences. This kind of witchcraft is extremely rare and can often assist in the arrangement of witch formations. Am I right? " Grace said her guess, while staring at him with piercing eyes, hoping that he could hear his suggestion and take out the book by the way. "Well, you guessed it again, remember to keep it secret for me, I still rely on it to maintain the image of a genius in the witch formation." After a pause, Rock nodded slowly. Actually, Graces speculation did not escape his expectations. Before becoming a wizard, he had similar speculations. As a result, the two were completely two types. Unless the demiplane appeared, the two would have nothing to do with each other. "I knew that that book is a secret treasure second only to soul witchcraft. It is worth more than ordinary soul witchcraft, and it will make you a lot of money." Grace said sourly. Which wizard does not want to have such a witchcraft. In the hearts of wizards, its value is far more than soul witchcraft. happened to fall into this person''s hands, making him a genius of witch formation, if he falls into his own hands, he will definitely make his witch formation knowledge further, and he is expected to become one of the best in witch formation. is really a secret treasure covered in dust! "Even you know, the instructor should also know, I originally wanted to surprise her." Rock didn''t answer her words and changed the subject directly. "Not only the mentor, there are many people and many forces who have received news, but they don''t know that you are a fake genius." There is sourness in Grace''s words. Rock won the "Book of Planes", only she and Timothy and Haru knew about it. They would definitely not speak out, and Haru was also banned by Timothy. "Then my assessment is meaningless, should I go there again?" Rock said, even Grace had guessed it. The instructor must know that he is a fake genius, so there is no need to show off in front of her. "Why it''s meaningless, although I don''t want to admit that your witchcraft is also a part of you. It is undeniable that you are a witchcraft''genius''." Grace waved her hand, but did not let other emotions affect her sanity~ www.novelhall.com~ Haha, just admit it---then I will prepare and invite you to come and watch. "Rok murmured, seeing her face turn black, as if going to be mad, he changed the subject quickly. "No need." Grace said coldly, and then changed her voice, "I''ll go with you, I want to see with my own eyes, are you really so exaggerated in the message?" After all, she was still very unconvinced. Her unique witch formation talent was leveled by a witch tool, even exceeded, so she asked someone to make sense. "Whatever, I have no problem." Rock said indifferently. Before leaving, he gave Timothy a forecast, lest she didn''t have time, and Timothy would show up directly and follow him. As a result, the two-person line became a three-person line. There are two ways to go to the Grey Mist World, one is to apply to the academy, go through the space gate from the central gray tower, and send it directly, and the other is to enter from the converging secret realm and take the normal plane channel. When the two-face law converges, it will form a natural secret realm, just like the hidden secret realm outside the small town of Kelsen. In fact, the origin of the witch formation is this kind of natural secret realm. However, natural secret realms do not mean plane channels. There are often no plane channels. It is just that the influence of the law of a certain place suddenly becomes strong. Most of these secret realms are unstable and contain various fatal dangers, and the benefits are not necessarily high. . Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 280： Tutors proposal The Grey Mist Secret Realm is very close to the academy, located behind the academy. After constant control, the secret realm is small but strictly protected. As a wizard of the Grey Mist Tower, he only needs to verify his identity and can enter the Grey Mist World at any time. "This is the Dickens Wizard." In front of the plane passage in the secret territory, Timothy introduced to the students the wizard guarding the passage, an older second-order wizard. "They are my students, Grace and Rock." Then, she introduced them. "I know that it was the little guy who summoned the witch pet by feats. For this I paid five magic stones." Dickens'' eyes flicked across the two of them, and finally fell on the little black horse. "It can bring luck, and it grows quickly." Seeing the three of them looking at him indiscriminately, Roque said half-truth. "It is indeed stronger than the average new witch pet." Dickens praised. On this trip, in addition to the three masters and apprentices, the three-headed witch pet naturally followed. Hearing his words, Lan Yulu was a little unconvinced, and was about to open his mouth to spit something, but Grace stopped it in time. There are stone pillars on both sides, and the plane channel in the middle. It is three meters wide, there is no special place, and even looks a bit crude. The three people entered the channel together. After a while, they appeared on the other side of the passage-the plane of gray mist. The top of the cloud, two mists make up huge faces. They stare at the entrance with holes and expressionless faces. Behind a few people is a three-story tower with land-like clouds at their feet. "Now, it is guarded by Amelia Tower." Timothy owed to the tower, and the two of them had learned a lot. It is not difficult to see from the name of the academy that the importance of the gray fog world to the gray fog tower is that the internal defense is stronger than the outside, and the space door of the central gray tower is also prepared for this. After entering the world of gray mist, the concentration of energy particles dropped more than three times, and other aspects were not suppressed. On the contrary, Rock felt that the energy particles had an inexplicable closeness to him. "I have seen the Lord!" Seeing the three of them appear, a group of cloud-shaped creatures floated over quickly, and before they were close, the three masters and apprentices had already flown away. These creatures are prepared for apprentices, because the plane channel is high in the sky, and there is an endless ocean below. The world of gray mist is fully covered by the ocean. The land exists in the form of islands. A layer of gray mist floats on the sea all year round. The three people flew on the sea for three full days before reaching their destination. "On the left is territory 112, and on the right is territory 111." Timothy looked ahead and said. There are two islands not far apart. On the left is the territory of Rock, and on the right is the territory of Grace. I have to say that the area is really large. According to the survey, the No. 112 island has more than 130,000 square kilometers, all of which are the territory of Rock, and the area exceeds that of the general duchy. Because the Gray Mist Plane is a small plane with a large area, it is a prominent existence among the small planes, and the number of wizards in the Gray Mist Tower Academy is only about 100. "For a wizard, it is our lifelong pursuit to include the entire territory in a secret realm." Grace opened her arms and said boldly. "Is this the reason you chose the smaller island?" Roque said slyly, attracting a fierce and fierce look. Passing high above the island on the left, there are forests, plains, lakes, mountains, etc. below. There are beasts and birds, but no intelligent creatures live. Rock also discovered a lot of wild fruit forests. Unfortunately, as a wizard''s experimental territory, if they can''t mutate in the correct direction, they will be eliminated sooner or later. Such a large area is really not an easy task to manage. No wonder wizards usually spawn a family or recruit students. There is no free labor force, and most places will be abandoned for many years. "Tutor, I am going to---" Falling on a mountain, Rock first reported his plan. "I provide the materials for free. Although you use your talents, you can decorate as much as you can, and I will provide them for free." Timothy said a word, muttering his words. "This---" Roque was a little stunned. His original plan was a simple compound secret realm. "What the hell, the instructor is willing to give you the opportunity to teach you personally, it is hard for you to want to use a simple secret to deal with it." Grace''s eyes lit up, and she eagerly winked at him as she spoke. This guy can''t talk while standing, and it''s not her lineup. She is naturally happy to pick up the bargain, and she doesn''t have to pay the bill if she fails. The compound witch formation involves a variety of laws and powers, and Rock is a little uncertain. Once the area is enlarged, the situation becomes more complicated. However, Grace''s words are also good. It is indeed a good opportunity. His mentor will definitely not watch when he sets up the formation. He can be carefully designated by a senior wizard, which is very helpful to his growth. "Then I will try my best." After a pause, Rock nodded, his voice fell, and he felt a lot of pressure on his body. "Relax, I will help you, this time I will listen to your command again." Grace said firmly, the instructor will definitely not only teach Roque. "I hope you don''t make trouble." Seeing her ambitious look, Rock rubbed his eyebrows. "You start the analysis from the left, record the data, and report it to me seven days later. Nicholas, help me with Timothy Wizard." Without waiting for Grace to refute, he then ordered. After finishing speaking, he flew away first, looking for a suitable place. "This guy is really rude! Haru, help me take care of Isha and don''t let her run around." Grace curled her lips and obeyed his instructions. With the assistance of Grace, the two spent seven days to interpret the island initially, excluding some places where the power of the law is mixed, and places where the influence of some laws is not obvious, leaving more than a dozen alternative places. "I think the second lake should be chosen, the area is appropriate, and the power of the fairy plane law is very clear plus the witch world and the gray fog world, it is just suitable." Grace said first. "The analysis is good, then choose the sixth lake." Roque nodded slightly, and said his decision as he changed his voice. "Why?" Grace''s face darkened slightly. "Because it is more suitable for me." Rock said naturally, seeing what she was about to say, adding, "Don''t forget, the witch formation is led by me. You can make suggestions, or I don''t need to take them." "You just don''t dare to accept a stronger challenge, what excuses can you find." Grace curled her lips. "Or, I''ll accompany you to beg your mentor and let her allow you to enter the game. I''ll be more generous and let me mess around on my territory." Rock stared at her coldly. The second lake covers an area of ??more than 20,000 square meters, and the sixth lake is only more than 1,400 square meters. There is a big difference between the two. What''s more, the power of the fairy plane law is very special, notoriously changeable and sudden. Mutations can be overwhelming. In order to learn more advanced knowledge, this guy wanted to choose there regardless of the consequences, obviously he was cheating. "Ah, Andrew is here, you haven''t seen him yet, let me introduce it to you." Grace was not stupid, so she changed the subject abruptly. As she said, she could not wait to fly far, flying to the mountain where the instructor was. On the mountain, besides Timothy, there was an apprentice wearing a mask, who was Timothy''s third student. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 281： Stubborn Andrew "Hey here, here, right? I just suggest it casually, what are you doing with a dark face." Seeing Rock still has a straight face, Grace was afraid that he would not let herself participate, and her tone was soft. . "Speak well, this style is not for you." Hearing her weird tone, Rock almost got goose bumps. "He is Andrew. This guy broke his face during the experiment. He was still obsessed and sent to the gray fog world by his mentor. As a result, he fell in love with the witch formation of the mentor, a person who did not change his life." Then, Gerry Silk introduced the apprentice with a mask. "Wizard Rock, if you have any dispatch, please be sure to tell me." Andrew hesitated, took off his mask, revealing a pitted face. Rock can tell at a glance that his face was damaged by the mixed toxins, and he suffered more than one deep damage. The treatment required a great price, which was not something the apprentice could afford. Thinking that the tutor is a face-controller, who is very strict with the students, but still can tolerate him, and arranges him in his own territory, he must have the shining points that the tutor likes. "Then I''m welcome." Thinking of this, Rock nodded kindly. "You promised too soon. This guy is very stubborn. He likes to debate everything for a long time. It''s very difficult." Grace glanced at Andrew and said with disgust. She seemed to be disgusted by what she said, but in fact she was defending Andrew, lest he would run into Rock and make Rock angry when he commits a stubbornness. "Only you talk a lot." Roque stunned her, and then he wanted to report to Timothy, "Teacher, I chose to set up an array on the sixth lake, which covers an area of ??about 1,439 square meters, based on the wizarding world, The power of the laws of the Grey Mist World and the Ancestral Beast World is the main---" Seeing is believing. Within a few minutes, a group of people flew to the ground. There was an island in the center of the lake to the left of the center of the lake, with a size of 120 square meters, and a few people fell on it. "It''s a good choice. As a wizard, you must remember one thing-do what you can. If you leave a secret realm that is not adjusted well and get the help of other wizards, it will be your shame. ." Timothy nodded affirmatively, and then warned the students, focusing on Grace and Andrew, who had precedents. For Rock, she is not worried at all. This student has always been too cautious, and it''s good not to hide it. Andrew brought back the mask again, so that people could not see his expression, and Grace laughed awkwardly. "Wizard Rock, the influence of the Ancestral Beast Realm in this place is not outstanding. It is not mainly influenced by the laws of the Wizarding Realm and the Grey Mist Realm. It is not much different from the power of the two compound laws. You are too conservative." Silk tried to change the subject. "The victory lies in stability. As for the problem you mentioned, there is a way to remedy it. I have already thought about setting up a miniature witch formation in the middle of the lake, using part of the practice of Apprentice No. 66 Secret Realm." Rock bluntly said that he simulates other witch formations. This is a common occurrence in witch formations. As for the power of the law, it is not easy to distinguish the problem. Given his sensitivity to the power of the law, this is the least problem. "Of course, I will prepare the core materials myself." He added that the core materials are used to increase the influence of the Ancestral Beast Realm. He happens to have them and can be used. After finishing the discussion, the three of them fell into thinking about the feasibility of his plan. They found that there was no problem at all from the point of view of the idea, and the flaws of the power of law were also made up. "Go on," Timothy said. "The main object of cultivation is color bubble insects." Talking, Rock waved his hand, and a cloud of lake water floated out. There was a khaki bug in the water cloud, only two centimeters long. It was frightened, and he couldn''t help but spit out a colorful bubble, enveloping itself. Rock shook his palm, and the colored bubbles floated out and fell in front of the three of them. "Puff." The color bubble burst, and a fascinating colorless gas emitted, obviously a kind of psychedelic toxin. Upon seeing this, Andrew quickly stepped back to avoid being affected. "Why are you looking at toxins again?" Grace asked in surprise. "Can''t it? Anyway, it''s an experiment. If there are no accidents, this secret will not be kept for a long time. I don''t have time to take care of the territory." To be honest, Roque doesn''t like these petty profits, and it''s not worth the effort. Timothy did not break his promise, immediately took out two suitable witch formations, in front of the two, directly passed them to Rock, not as Rock expected, taught to Grace, so that the look in Grace''s eyes Become very resentful. But when Timothy explained the witchcraft knowledge, he did not avoid the two. The three students listened very carefully, and Rock asked some questions from time to time. "Okay, don''t ask irrelevant questions." After a while, Timothy waved his hand and said nothing. "How can it be irrelevant? I think the witch formation includes this aspect." Grace muttered quietly, with a lot of resentment hidden in the words. It is a pity that no one cares about her. Under the operation of Rock and Grace, it took more than an hour to trim the shore of the lake to make it more consistent. The focus is on moving the island in the lake and turning it into a real island in the lake. The next step is to explore and analyze, to calculate the power of the law in this area. Two wizards flew around, the black smoke above the lake was misty, and it penetrated into the lake from time to time, which was very spectacular. Looking at this scene, someone was very declining, and that was Andrew. He found that he couldn''t get in at all. He could only stand on the shore and watch, because he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the two. "Haha, it''s not good, let you do not distinguish between priority and subordinate, wasting a lot of time for nothing, remember that your previous talent was amazing, not much worse than Roque, in the end, it was surpassed by a junior. At the beginning, I came to you specially and asked you to follow me to the front of the plane. In the end, you didn''t listen, and you had to stick to the broken witch---cough! Anyway, you are an idiot. You really shame Benja. If Roque hadn''t made a little bit of face for me, Benja''s face would have shaved you both. " Haru saw him look stupid Not only was there no comfort, but he was ridiculed and thrown out all kinds of unpleasant words directly. "So, I was really wrong." Andrew set his eyes on Rock, squeezed his fists, tightened and loosened, loosened and clenched. After a few minutes, he sighed. It is more harmful if there is a contrast. Grace does not say that even a student of Rock has also become an official wizard, and he has made rapid progress in the wizarding formation, and has been carefully taught by his instructor. And I can only watch from the sidelines, this sense of gap is really too big, and Andrew''s heart is shocked. "I''m sorry to make you worried, mentor." He bowed to Timothy and then to Haru. "I don''t get out if I understand it, it''s annoying to look at you." Haru waved his wings in disgust. "I''m going back to the academy first, I won''t advance to a formal wizard, and I won''t study other witch formations anymore." Andrew nodded, attracted a cloud-shaped creature, and left the island. At this time, Roque turned his head, glanced over the instructor, fixed on Haru, and suddenly had a definite guess about Haru''s nonsense and the taciturn of the instructor. He turned his head quickly and saw Grace wink at him, seeming to understand what he was thinking. "You two, what are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry up to work." Haruka shouted. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 282： Increasing pressure "Where is your book, can it be done without taking it out?" Grace suddenly asked after a while. "Have you never heard from the instructor? The book has bound me, I am born to be the mainstay. I don''t need to bother at all. I can control it all at once and I can''t take it out." Luo Ke said lightly, "Take it It''s getting in the way." Grace''s toothache caused her to be speechless. Only three days, a cloud ship arrived and delivered the materials Roque needed. It was Wizard Jetton who came. Then, he was driven to the island, and the cloud ship was taken over by Timothy. "Wizard Jetton, trouble you." Rok naturally wanted to come over to thank him. Looking at Jetton, who looked a little embarrassed, he affirmed that he originated from Totasi''s guess. Jetton really had nothing to do with the tutor. "I owe a lot of favor, I dare not come." Jetton explained in a low voice. Do you call this "owing favor"? Rock was too lazy to break him down, thinking that in the Vulture Mountains, how cold and majestic this man was, his whole body exuded the breath of death, which made people afraid to look directly at him. It would be difficult to compare. Looking at Rock''s black robe, the quality clearly surpassed him, Wizard Jetton was also moved with emotion, there was a back wave that forced people to rush. This super fifth-class genius, but he was brought into the witchcraft by himself, and recommended him to the grandmothers sect, watching him grow all the way, and when he shook his mind, he grew up to the point of being shoulder to shoulder with himself. If he proves his witch formation talent, as prominent as in the message, there is no doubt that his position in the Gray Mist Tower will surpass himself. "Buller has become a wizard." Then, Jetton said something irrelevant, at least in teaching students, he is better than this guy. "Really? I thought Buhler wanted to join the Masked Council." Rock didnt know what he thought, so he replied with a little regret. As soon as he said what he said, Jetton choked and the chat couldn''t go on. While Rock was busy with in-depth analysis and calculations, Jetton did not leave and settled down on one side of the mountain. This is how the witch formation is set up. It needs to be explored over and over again, exploring the energy particles, exploring the power of the law, exploring the influence of the law, exploring the ecology in the lake, and exploring the impact of the ocean below the lake until there is no error. It took another half a month, and the two talents began to arrange the witch formation on the island in the lake. At this time, the materials had been made by the instructor into blank mixed formation stones and special Arugan ink. "The instructor is really partial to you." Grace glanced at the various high-quality appliances, and her heart became sore. "Hehe, don''t think I don''t know, you made a mess of your tutor''s territory for the purpose of setting up the witch formation. You were banned by your tutor and you are not allowed to step into her territory." Once, Haru came to the Tower Laboratory to visit, and Rock used a little trick, and he learned a lot about Grace from his mouth. "The core material, I haven''t taken it out yet. If it fails, it''s up to you what to do." Grace glared at him, and this guy''s mouth became more and more poisonous. Rock didn''t talk nonsense, and took out a few long and narrow scarlet spar, one finger long, there was a faint blood flow inside. "Blood, essence and blood, shouldn''t you extract it?" Grace recognized it at a glance and asked casually. "That''s right." Rock didn''t deny it. "No way, how can you have such a powerful extraction method, even me---In short, you can''t know everything." Grace was speechless. "There are so many things you dont know. When I was a first-year apprentice at Level 3, I could produce perfect quality Arugan ink. I joined Gukui City. I was fortunate to learn about your situation in Gukui City. I also borrowed it. I used your name once, haha." Rock replied cheerfully, in fact, this was his discovery when he was exploring the collection ability, and he collected the blood and essence of the creature''s hidden blood. The demonized beast used to collect came from the Secret Realm No. 66. He thought that the bloodline collected was from the plane of''Black Abyss''. After checking it, he discovered that it was from the plane of''Ancestor Beast''. It''s complicated. "It''s very low level, no wonder you are willing to take it out." Grace said the truth. She discovered that after she met this guy, her light was slightly covered by him, and she didn''t know if it was lucky or unlucky. In short, it made people very unhappy. The miniature witch formation in the center is not difficult. It only involves the power of a law. The witch formation named Calle Wilde was obviously created by a wizard named Calle Wilde. Through the witch formation, gather the power of the law of the ancestor beast plane, and then through the witch formation, let the power carrying the blood crystals radiate. Six formation stones, six blood crystals, blood crystals were inlaid inside the formation stones by Rok, the formation stones fell, and the runes were portrayed little by little by Rok. After he was activated, the light red force field was generated. These steps are all He did it independently. Seeing him hiding inside to fine-tune the formation, Grace whispered in her heart. "Bone vibrato, this guy can do it." By this time, she was numb. Of course, she wanted to do it herself, but the formation would take a little longer and a few more hours of adjustment. Watching Luo Ke Feng Danyun walk out lightly, she felt sour again, and she wished to run over and **** the book. "Looking at why, I can''t help, we need to re-calibrate the data, before the power of the surrounding laws has changed." Rock turned the new witch formation to the lowest level, and greeted someone with shining eyes. The next "Ronald Tobias" witch formation, the name is not important, it involves the power of the law of the witch world, the ancestors world and the gray mist world, plus the miniature witch formation will cause the power of the law to change. Careless. has to hurry up, even there are a few more wizards in the gray mist tower around him, he has no intention to say hello to him. "Understand." Hearing what he said, Grace didnt bother about other things. If she couldnt restore her impression of her in front of her mentor this time, I dont know how long it will be until now Next, Rock will open up the miniature witch formation a little bit. , Observe the surrounding changes until the witch formation is operating normally. After three hours, with Grace''s help, the surrounding array stones were erected, the array stones were four meters high, and evenly surrounded the lake. "I saw that very stubborn apprentice leave before, and it seems that Wizard Timothy really has an epiphany and becomes able to teach students." Wizard Dickens quipped. "Yes, it can be best demonstrated in this wizard Rock, even a little guy in my family, Sean, also benefited." Amelia Tower agreed. "On this point, I need to clarify: I, Timothy, have always had the ability to teach students." Timothy said in a loud voice. "Hahaha---" The powerful wizards glanced at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Roque naturally found something wrong around him. The ghost knew why these wizards appeared. It was only an appraisal between a master and an apprentice, or an apprenticeship appraisal. If I knew this was the case, I should listen to Seans words and ask the instructor to move to the three colors. Small island. Now, he is too late to say anything. In just one second, he circled the lake, activated the stones one by one, the force field began to converge, covering his figure in the force field, and thick fog appeared around him. As the force field begins to blend, ripples appear everywhere, making the force field tremble constantly, as if it would collapse at any time. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 283： Master Form of the Plane Not far from the lake, many wizards from the Gray Mist Tower gathered on the top of the cloud, talking about the secret realm that was condensing below. "You must have never told Rock that the difficulty of combining a witch formation is much higher than that of a general compound witch formation. After all, it involves the connection between the two witch formations." Wagner, a second-order wizard, said to Timothy. "It is true, especially for beginners who have not dealt with similar problems. They lack experience in dealing with them. It is difficult to handle them properly based on theory." Another wizard Bright agreed. Without exception, both of them are wizards, and their accomplishments in this way are not low. In fact, it is not difficult to become a wizard with the ability of a wizard. If you want to be proficient, only a few wizards can do it. Hearing what the two said, the other wizards couldn''t help looking at Timothy, wanting to hear her answer. "If he chooses an area of ??more than 3,000 square meters, I will definitely tell him well." After a pause, Timothy said lightly. "You, you deserve to be." Hearing her answer, many people couldn''t laugh or cry. No wonder there were previous rumors. This tutor became self-willed, and the students would be fooled if they didn''t pay attention. "It''s okay to fail, anyway, I provided the materials." Timothy waved his hand, disregarding everyone''s expressions. Is this a material problem? Looking at the so many wizards around, once the formation fails, this genius will not have a good face. The reason why they appeared was due to the harassment of the wizard Pearson, who was in charge of apprenticeship advancement. Recently, Pearson digs out his wealth in a handful of assets. Not only is he not upset, but rather enjoys it, because the recent emergence of new wizards far exceeds the past, and it is said that several masked wizards have been born. As the wizards of this academy, everyone is well informed. The reason is that they are closely related to Rock below. Of course, the support of Wizard Timothy was indispensable, which made her raise her eyebrows, knowing that she didn''t have a straight face. The wizards are no strangers to Rock, and they also subscribed to the academic journal some time ago. However, Rock has shown a strong talent for the witch formation. I heard that he is still undergoing assessment in the gray fog world. Some wizards have no important things at hand, so they are naturally interested in coming over and taking a look at this''high-profile'' genius. wizard. In the force field below, Rock is very busy. On the shallow layer of the force field, the ripples sway like flashing lightning. If the swaying arc is not too violent compared to the entire force field, the witch formation will run straight. Collapsed. "There is always an ominous premonition, maybe I''m too worried." He flew from here to there, and from there to the other side, and finally realized how an ordinary wizard adjusts the witch formation, which is to save the field continuously to avoid the collapse of the force field, and at the same time to improve The witch formation, let it evolve according to the effect you want. At this time, outside the lake, under the influence of the force field, the energy fell into a certain range of raging, and various kinds of smoke were filled, making the entire area shrouded in dense fog. "It''s not right, how can there be such a big deviation, this newly born ripple seems to be faint, but it is spread all over the force field, it is too dense, and it is constantly increasing, if you don''t want to do it---" Grace was standing not far from the witch formation, and through the tumbling thick fog, she felt that the entire force field began to vibrate slightly, as if she was being pulled by an inexplicable force. "If you can solve this problem, I, Grace, let me admit that you are a little better than me in witch formation." After a while, she came to a conclusion that if you face this situation, you must set up the formation. Will fail. In mid-air, the movement on the secret realm did not escape the perception of the wizards. "It started. The combined witch formations interfered and repelled each other. If the witch formations cannot be connected in time to let the influence of the law develop in one direction, failure is only a matter of time." A wizard said the difficulty. In other words, whether the protective layer can be condensed, has reached a critical moment. Below , watching the secret realm of the island in the lake also showed a lot of ripples, Rock finally realized that something was wrong. In addition, under his adjustment, the ripples on the new force field have not decreased, but increased a lot. He knew he was in trouble. "Hey, I feel trapped by the instructor. I can only do my last effort. The image of this wizard''s fake genius cant be ruined, so I have to use it to continue to bluff people." Seeing that his own methods did not work, Roque stopped his figure altogether, a mask immediately appeared on his face, and then a faint purple-golden light appeared in his eyes. At this time, his eyes are very deep, as if they contain everything, and are detached from everything, looking down at everything around him indifferently. On the center of his eyebrows, a virtual mark of "Amethyst" appeared, like a third eye. At the same time, there was a vast aura on his body, the sky was majestic, and the creatures below were suppressed not dare to show up. Some creatures even forgot to swim and let themselves sink to the bottom of the lake. Even the power of the law was suppressed, and faintly expressed surrender to him, although it was not obvious. "In the form of a lord of the plane, although it does not bring substantial power, it feels like everything is in the palm of the hand. At the same time, the illusion that it brings to people is also very serious, and it is easy to get lost, and can''t help but participate in the great cause of plane development and become a puppet under the plane. " The two witch formations on the left and right sides are still evolving. Roque has no time to debate this kind of issue. He must stop the force field trembling. Fortunately at this moment, the power of the surrounding laws and the influence of the laws are more clearly revealed in his eyes, and there is a feeling of letting him pick it up. Rock looked around for a week, his gaze staying on the top of the lake island, where the most chaotic area was, and the solution to the problem should start from the witch formation on the lake island. Above the sky, at the most critical moment, the wizards stopped chatting and focused on the force field, watching the increasingly fierce situation. "The difficulty is too great. Without effective measures, the situation will get out of control." "This is not a question of talent ~ www.novelhall.com~ but a question of experience. No one can learn it as soon as they learn. The key is that there is a mentor who is hidden." Regarding Timothy''s actions, the two Tier 2 wizards were somewhat dissatisfied with their hearts. The wizards of the Gray Mist Tower, who are also the gray mist tower, would have light on their faces if Roque succeeded. As a result, some people created an unfavorable situation from the beginning, which made the difficulty a lot higher, which outsiders would have never imagined. "There has been movement, but the chaos has not continued to expand." The Amelia Tower master took the lead in discovering the new situation. Hearing the words, several people''s expressions condensed, and they carefully perceive the situation below. "Weakened, stopped so quickly, Wizard Timothy, you really didn''t teach him privately?" Bright couldn''t help asking soon. He asked himself, and if he changed it to handle it by himself, he could only double the speed, but he was a second-order wizard, or an experienced intermediate wizard. "This---Is there a talent that can really do whatever you want? My talent is not bad, how can I feel that I can''t do it." A first-order wizard and wizard sighed. After another half an hour, there was a ringing sound. Within a certain range, the skin of the surrounding creatures throbbed, seeming to respond to something. "Why is this guy about to crash into the witch formation and make a skin tremor in a short time?" Seeing the formation of the protective layer, Grace breathed a sigh of relief, with a sense of depression. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 284： Quota? A few minutes later, Roque walked out slowly, with a touch of unconcealable fatigue hanging from the corner of his eyes, only to realize that using the''Lord of the Plane Form'' not only consumes a lot of mental power, but also has a great test of will. The longer the lasts, the greater the pressure from the will. After this time, he made up his mind to use this force as little as possible before the critical time. "Rock, you---" Grace greeted her curiously, opening her mouth to ask. "I don''t want to talk to you. If you have too much energy, it''s better to check the secret realm." Rock reached out and stopped in front of him, stopped her from continuing, took out one big and one small two iron medals, and handed them to her without any explanation. "Humph! Seeing you look like a dead fish, I will try to help you again." Grace snorted coldly. When she started to manipulate the secret realm, Roque glanced at the horizon. There were more than a dozen wizards, and several others of higher rank than him. While wondering in his heart, he had to fly up. has experienced the state just now, even in the face of a tower master and a few second-order wizards, in the compelling gazes of the wizards, his face has not changed at all. "Who is this---" Under Timothys introduction, Roque exchanged a few words with the wizards. Most of them admired him better and pretended to be jealous. Because Amelia Tower and Dickens had a garrison mission, they left immediately. Upon seeing this, other wizards also left one after another. Regardless of whether the secret realm is successful or not, no one can deny Rock''s witch formation ability or super talent. When the two intermediate wizards were about to leave, they were summoned by Timothy. "Don''t be confused, Wizard Rock, everyone just stays idle and is more curious about you, a new wizard who is frequently famous. Come and get to know him." Seeing him staring at the back of the other people leaving, looking a little confused, Wagner explained with a smile. "This trip didn''t come in vain. It seems that it won''t take many years. We will listen to Wizard Rock to add another medium-sized secret to the Grey Mist Tower." Bright then said with emotion, he was looking forward to the day when Rock surpassed himself and became a senior wizard. The ranks of the wizards do not depend on their strength, nor do they assess the knowledge of the witches. There is only one judging rule, depending on the secret realm that they have successfully set up in the past. Judge the secret realm to determine the level of a wizard, which is simply divided into four levels: elementary, intermediate, advanced, and great wizard. Strictly speaking, a junior wizard should be a person who has deployed a mini-medium secret realm, that is, a secret realm of 25,000 square kilometers, and has achieved success. In fact, the modern name has changed. Wizards who have arranged three basic miniature wizard formations are called basic wizard formations, such as Andrew. Successfully deployed miniature witch formations other than the basic witch formations independently. These people are called junior wizard formations, and Grace is of this type. When it comes to the small witch formations, due to the large area, it is not easy for the wizards to set up the formations by themselves. Generally, several wizards work together, with one as the leader and the others as the assistance. Intermediate wizards, leaders have arranged small and medium wizards. Senior wizard formation, the leader has arranged medium and medium wizard formations. "It''s still a long way away. I''m just a basic wizard. I should follow the orders of the two wizards." Rock waved his hand quickly. If the secret realm test just now succeeds, he can become a junior wizard, and all three wizards in front of him can authenticate him, and only need to report to the wizard council afterwards, without other verification, because no one will cheat. "We? The talent and potential are exhausted, and we can only reach this height." Bright is very clear about his ability and speaks out bluntly. "It''s okay, you guys are a lot of nonsense." Timothy inserted a word rudely, and then said, "What is Rock''s talent? I think you have seen it too. Can you consider giving him the recommended spot?" "Okay, it turns out that you made this idea, it''s no wonder that you deliberately cheated Wizard Rock once. It was really good intentions." Wagner cried out strangely. "No, no, no, you must be mistaken. For Wizard Timothy, it is one thing to cheat students, and it is another thing to recommend them. I''m sure that there is no connection between the two things at all." Said firmly. Rock could hear that the two Tier 2 wizards in front of him had an unusual relationship with their mentors, or they were both wizards, and they cooperated a lot with each other, and they were already very familiar. is also right, the instructor can become a high-level wizard and successfully set up a medium-sized secret realm without the assistance of wizards from the same college. What is the recommended quota? The instructor did not reveal a word at all. "Let''s take a look first, I''m very curious whether the secret realm achieves the desired effect." Wagner did not answer positively. Some things cannot be decided in a few words, especially when there is no small interest involved. Seeing the three of them fell into silence, Roque didn''t ask him. He didn''t worry about the success of the secret realm. If it weren''t for being too shocking, he felt that it would be impossible for him to work hard to turn the buzzing into a bone tremor. The more complex the secret realm, the more patience you need to be in the detection. Like the secret realm in front of you, just taking the influence of the rules of the Ancestral Beast Realm, the effect will permanently increase the size of the organism dozens of times. Obviously, it cannot be rushed. Grace controlled the secret realm to accelerate on the first day, changed to Jetton on the second day, and Roque on the third day. It took nine days for the secret realm to resume normal operation. "Good fellow, I''ve grown up this way." Looking at the color bubble insect that has grown to one meter in length, the little black horse''s mouth is greedy. "If you are not afraid of being poisoned, just try it." Seeing it look like it has never been seen before, Rock kicked it. Compared with the giant worms in the Secret Realm No. 66, the colorful bugs in front of you are nothing but pediatrics. "The quality of psychedelic toxins is medium, no harmful mutations are induced, and it is qualified." The result was in Roque''s expectation. Because it was the test of the instructor, he chose to be safe. When a permanent secret is really to be deployed in the territory Color bubble insects are absolutely unqualified as a breeding resource. Qualified objects need to go through detailed experimental screening or be introduced from outside. "You have nothing to say, you keep saying that for the development of the academy, how would you hesitate? With Rock''s talent, you won''t shame the glory of the academy." Timothy said aggressively. . "I try my best," Bright responded. "I will consider it carefully." Wagner continued. The matter is over, the two did not stay much, nodded to Rock, and flew high into the sky. "What are your plans next?" Timothy asked without waiting for Rock to say anything. "I have to go back to my hometown. Some things have to be dealt with." Rock didn''t hide it. If the assessment hadn''t been completed, he would have gone back long ago. "Remember to come back as soon as possible, there is something waiting for you." Timothy couldn''t comment, threw him a crystal, and was about to go. He didn''t mean to go with them at all. "How many years will it be as soon as possible?" Rock took the record crystal, and asked that the time unit of the wizard is sometimes very long. "In six months, I must see you in the academy." Timothy''s voice came from a distance. is still in such a hurry, without explaining clearly, this tutor is really speechless! Seeing that she disappeared soon, Roque gave a wry smile. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 285： Sinister "The tutor promised you good again." When Rock was stunned, a grieving voice came from around him. Grace stared at him faintly, her expression was very complicated, thinking that she worked so hard, but in the end she was ignored by her instructor. She felt relieved when she thought that the mentors personality had always been this way. However, when someone had benefited a lot, she couldnt be relieved by contrast. "Thanks, or leave all the follow-up matters to you--" Roque said tentatively. The secret is not the completion of the construction. In addition to the observation period, the follow-up ecology must be maintained and the consumable materials will be supplemented. Things have to be dealt with. "Don''t even think about it, you really treat me as your follower." Grace refused. "Don''t be too busy to refuse. The instructor has given the witch formation to learn in-depth knowledge. I didn''t say that I can''t pass it on to you. You can just learn here, and observe this simple and complex secret realm. It will be of great benefit to you." Luo Kehuang Shook the witchcraft crystal in his hand. The secret realm that he set up by himself took a lot of effort, and it was still in his own territory, and it was destroyed directly by him. It was somewhat reluctant, even though he couldn''t bear this benefit. The instructor didn''t say anything, but Haru sent a letter to himself just now, and added something to her. "Let''s do it, I''ll help you again." After a few seconds, Grace responded flexibly. Rock couldn''t lose sight of the opportunity, and directly received the knowledge in the crystal, in Grace''s eager gaze, re-engraved it back into the crystal, and handed it to Grace. "Don''t worry, I didn''t miss a word." Luo Ke said calmly. "I don''t dare to forgive you, but don''t expect me to stay here for a long time. Don''t you have a clansman? Bring her in and I will teach her how to manage the secret realm." Grace accepted the crystal, with a smile on her face, and proposed a compromise. "Yes, then I will go first." Rok rarely refuted, and he responded and flew away quickly. Grace quickly calmed down from her excitement as she watched Roque''s distant back, she realized something was wrong when she thought about it. Does this guy dare to disobey the tutor? Moreover, the benefits are too refreshing, unlike his character. "Damn, how could this **** be so kind, must be driven by my own good, let me guard the territory for her." Grace yelled angrily, she wanted to catch up, and she stopped for a while. If it was true, it would irritate the tutor even more. She didn''t dare to ask her tutor, because she had the courage to explore before and made a little accident, which made her tutor neglect herself for a long time, especially in the field of witch formation. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Lan Yulu soared freely, and saw that his wizard was sulking. It glanced at it and didn''t respond. "Isa, if you dare to run away for me, I will strip the hair off your head." Hearing the shouts from a distance, and thinking about the days when he was ashamed to meet people, he sighed deeply. Why did he put on a grumpy wizard, she liked to pull her beloved feathers, she must be jealous of me It''s overly beautiful. After more than ten days, an apprentice and a lizard came from outside the island, and under the load of the cloud beast, they slowly fell from the sky. "It''s such a big island, it''s the territory of Wizard Rock, we must manage it for him, right Mia?" Logan was full of energy looking at the land in front of him. After staying in the Gray Mist Tower Academy for so long, I was bored with the little lizard. Rock casually asked whether he would like to go to the Gray Mist Realm. The famous name is "Management Territory". Logan didn''t even think about it. , A bite should come down. "Well, especially the private secrets of Wizard Rock, you must take care of it." Thinking of the 20% benefits Rock promised, Mia couldn''t wait to start working now. The profit that Rock can''t look down on, and just miss a little to Mia, it will benefit her a lot, and the danger is very small, this is the benefit of the wizard family. "Don''t say anything else, let me go to see Wizard Grace, don''t be rude." When approaching the secret realm, Mia whispered a reminder. At the same time, Roque was on the vast ocean, heading to the "Fenon Watching Leading Area" at the back, which is the land where Redstone Town is located. "It''s a waste of time just to fly on my own. Whenever I can build a private cloud boat." Long-distance driving, Roque thinks the little black horse is too slow, most of the time he flies in person, and only when he is meditating, does the little black horse carry him. Even if he is setting up a witch formation, except for the most critical few days, he will take time to meditate every day. Meditation is something that cannot be relaxed, because it can gradually increase his strength. In theory, if a wizard has high enough potential, he can become a second-order wizard or even a third-order wizard by meditation alone. In fact, it is extremely difficult to achieve, even if it can, it will take a long time. The life span may not be enough, and there will be illogical bottlenecks. Naturally, meditation potions are needed. "Dont worry about the meditation potion. I dont want to try my luck and explore like a normal wizard. I am a high-potential masked wizard or a genius wizard. There is definitely no shortage of opportunities. There is no need to do it. I am embarrassed and plan for the pitiful gains." Rok had just finished his meditation and was not in a hurry to change back to the little black horse, so he let it fly slowly with him, he was thinking about some questions. The little dark horse turned his head slightly, staring at him from the outset, as if he had something to say. "Let''s talk, any thoughts?" Rock waved his hand. "I think you build a cloud boat, it is better to cultivate me into a first-order creature, and the speed can be as fast as it is, which is more cost-effective." The little black horse said quickly, his eyes full of eagerness. "You think that cultivating first-order creatures is to set up a basic witch formation. Just find a good place. I told you that needs the right opportunity, I can''t force it." Rock first didn''t have time to find it, and second, he worried that after this guy became stronger, he would lose motivation and be uncontrollable. "You are so wise, you must be able to think of a way." The little dark horse complimented. "There is no way---" Rock said in a deep thought. "I knew that you are the smartest wizard in the entire Gray Mist Tower. There must be a way." Upon hearing this, the little dark horse looked up. "Or, let Ron give you a little curse, and you will give yourself some bad luck, fly a certain distance at a low altitude, and ensure that a strong ocean beast will come up. Then I will take action again---how?" Proposed. "This---I won''t be a bait. What should you do if there is more than one order of giant ocean beasts?" Speaking of bad luck, the little black horse was really embarrassed to think of some days. "Of course I fly a little farther, lest I be affected, you treat me as stupid." Rock said naturally, "It''s a big deal to change a witch pet." "Ah-forget it, I''ll just wait for the right opportunity." Seeing his serious look, the little dark horse said quickly, bad luck made it very bad, let alone a curse. One person and one pet continued on his way. Rock didn''t have the characteristics of a crow''s beak, and his flight altitude was not low. He didn''t encounter any trouble along the way. It took a total of 23 days. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 286： Back to home "I have seen Wizard Rock." Rock stayed outside the trial witch formation, a red-crowned vulture spotted his figure, and quickly summoned all the clansmen, including the patriarch, to come to see him. Regarding the matter of Roque becoming a wizard, the vulture patriarch had received the news before, and he slapped his wings regretfully. "Red Armor, there is nothing unusual about the trial witch formation, right?" Rok glanced at the vulture patriarch and asked directly. "No, everything is normal, please rest assured." The vulture patriarch Hong Kaihui reported, not daring to raise his head. "That''s good." Roque ignored them, and walked closer to the secret realm, took out a token, and sensed the state of the witch formation through the token. Perceive here for a while, change a place, perceive again. He deliberately traveled a short distance, but he didn''t come to remember the past lush years, but naturally because of the task, the small task that was easily accepted, and the reward was 200 medium magic stones, and he needed the status of a junior wizard. That''s right, he has become a junior wizard and should be certified by Timothy. As a junior wizard, earning magic stones is very easy. If he hadn''t been on the way, he wouldn''t run so far for just two hundred magic stones. He was exploring the witch formation, the red-crowned vultures did not dare to leave without permission, they could only wait not far away carefully, waiting for his call at any time. Facing an official wizard, the guardian orcs are so humble. It took more than half a day. After Roque checked that there was no problem, he flew away, and the red-crowned vultures dared to return to their residence. "I didn''t expect this adult not only to become a powerful wizard, but also to become a wizard. If two years ago, I---hey!" The vulture patriarch sighed again, thinking that he had collected the five magic stones at the beginning, it could not wait to chop off its own wings, and after receiving the magic stones, it became a deal, and it couldn''t get any affection. Seeing that the patriarch was talking nonsense again, the nearby red-crowned vultures glanced at each other and couldn''t help but lighten their movements so as not to be seen by the patriarch and lose their temper. On the way to the redstone collar, the little black horse flew, while thinking about what happened just now. The eyes of those bald birds were clearly not right. If it weren''t for their own wizards nearby, they had to teach them a lesson. "They looked at me eagerly~ What are you doing? Are you trying to get my status as a witch pet, don''t leave me behind." After a pause, Nicholas couldn''t help but said that he had long since ruled out his status as a witch pet. "You think too much, they just want to flatter you." Rock said casually. He found that Nicholas had more and more minor problems, such as belligerent, gluttonous, suspicious, smart, etc. I remember before, it was not like this, except for the belligerent gluttony, other problems--- Rock thought of something suddenly, glanced at the little dark horse with a weird expression, raised his eyebrows, and didn''t think anymore. is not far from Redstone Town, the concentration and activity of energy particles here is very poor, much worse than the wizarding territory of the gray mist world, no wonder the wizards do not look down on it, as a rear talent base. Where the Bambora Castle was located, after a gust of wind, a man and a horse appeared above the castle, standing on top of the clouds and mist, until the forcing breath came, like a sword''s edge, the guards in the castle reacted. "The Wizard of Rock came here, and he knelt down to greet me, and didn''t understand the etiquette at all!" Nicholas''s voice sounded. In the academy, it is inevitable to come into contact with other witch pets. From them, the little black horse has learned a lot of knowledge, and naturally knows what to do at this time. For these guards, the little black horse is undoubtedly a powerful demonized beast, powerful enough to make people unable to resist the mind, and could not help being affected by its words, and they knelt down one after another. Roque didn''t care about these people. He sensed a familiar aura in the castle, flew over and fell in front of the person. "You---you are back, my Rock." After a while, Stasi was sure that she was not mistaken, although her temperament had become completely different, and even a little strange to terrifying, the person in front of her was her own son. Perceiving Ms. Stasis unnaturalness, a phantom flashed across Roques face, almost invisible to others, his temperament changed, he was still unusually noble and wise, but he was no longer as terrifying as a behemoth. . "Of course, the mother I said, I will be back soon, with supreme glory, remember what I said, will make you a nobleman, probably a countess." Rock shrugged. Said in a relaxed tone. "I remember, but I don''t believe it." In the end, facing her own son, Stasi responded affectionately, just about to come closer. "Witcher Rock, why don''t you wait for me." The little dark horse rushed in. For ordinary apprentices, the witch pet''s momentum is not great, but for ordinary people, it is full of fierce and wild nature, instinctively feeling terrible, and Stasi can''t help but step back a few steps in fright. "Get out there, you idiot." Rock cursed in a low voice, this guy was so reckless. "Okay, you are busy first, I will be there on call if you need anything." The little dark horse felt an unusual atmosphere. Seeing that he had a dark face, he struck a spirit, and did not dare to continue to anger his wizard. A gust of wind hid on the promenade outside and almost hit an old man. "It''s called Nicholas, it''s my favorite of witches, and it''s the same character as Ah Chou." Roque explained. "Uh---good, very powerful mount." When he heard this, Stasi was taken aback, and compared with Rock''s front mount, A Chou, he couldn''t help but praise. Nicholas, who was eavesdropping outside, slandered. He was obviously a witch pet, but he was used as a mount. It was so wronged. "But how can it speak? The true witch language is more pure than me." Stasi glanced outside and said in a low voice. "Because it is as wise as humans, although it is only a few years old, it is a bit stupidRock also lowered his voice. The little dark horse is not a common pet. The conversation inside can''t hide from its ears, he can''t help but curl his mouth, and suddenly he finds an old man staring at him with a smile. Who is this guy? It''s unreasonable to even dare to laugh at me when I heard it. It couldn''t help but stared at it, and the wind element moved with its will, pushing the old man back a few steps. "Hey! Really weak, you still dare to mock me." The opponent is too weak, and he doesn''t know the attitude of his own wizard, the little dark horse dare not be too presumptuous. The old man was Viscount Haran. Hearing that Roque had returned and had become a wizard, he hurried over, but was almost hit by Nicholas without speaking, and was blocked by him. The higher the strength, the stronger the perception of danger. From this black horse with wings, he felt the deadly danger, so he maintained a smile that he thought was very kind. As a result, he was misunderstood by Nicholas. Just a glare made him completely unprepared and almost fell. This is the legendary witch pet! Even pets have such power. Now Rock---the wizard''s power is really unfathomable. According to the guards report, Rock came back from the air. Thinking that there is an official wizard in the Bambola family, the family''s thousand-year foundation has been preserved, and furthermore, he is both excited and apprehensive. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 287： Stasis concerns To be honest, Roque was very uncomfortable in the Redstone Castle, even though Viscount Harlan had arranged the top of the castle very gorgeously, he would welcome him in with a flattering attitude. Because he is different from ordinary people, and his various desires are also different. He does not need three meals a day, does not need to sleep every day, and does not need to take a bath--- To accompany Stasi out for a walk, he had to slow down his speed so as not to throw her away. The wizard''s breath is a kind of force field radiation for ordinary people. Since Stasi is nearby, he has to use a mask to block his breath, so that it will not leak a trace, so as not to hurt her. In all kinds of things, he had to suppress himself, and his reason always reminded him that he was wasting time. "What are you worried about? You are about to become an earl. This is the aristocratic status you have always dreamed of. Are you not happy?" Seeing her dazed, Rock couldn''t help asking. I have to say that Viscount Harlan is very knowledgeable about current affairs and actively approached him and expressed his support for Madame Stasi''s becoming an earl. He actually understood very well that Mrs. Stasi couldn''t really manage her affairs. To be precise, she couldn''t manage all the tedious things in the territory. In the end, he could rely on himself. "But I don''t know how to manage territories, I don''t deal with other nobles, and I don''t even know how to maintain the castle. I''m just a cook in a bakery." Ms. Stasichi hesitated for a moment and said her concerns. "It''s okay for someone to meet. In this territory, for your son''s face, no one dares to disobey you, you just need to do the same as before. If you are reluctant to make your own bread craft, there is no problem, the bread you make can be rewarded to the people in the castle or the civilians outside, they will be very happy. "Rock laughed. "But I am already a nobleman, will it be --- very embarrassing." Stasi whispered. "No, others will only think that you are very hardworking." After hearing Roque''s persuasion, Stasi was relieved, but she still had a melancholy expression on her face. "What are you still worried about?" Rock asked again. After a while, she slowly said: "Look, I am about to become an earl, shouldn''t I have an heir? I know you must pursue your own glory, and you will not be trapped in this territory, too. No need for these titles." "You want to get married, who do you want to marry?" Rock pretended to be surprised. If it were true, he wouldn''t object to it at this point. "Boy, you, it''s you, you think you are so old, should you think about this issue, leave a son or daughter before leaving, so I can nurture him into an heir, like nurturing you? same." Upon hearing this, Ms. Stasi exploded her hair. If it weren''t for the thought that the two are different now, she would really like to slap this foolish boy. "I, it''s okay, but we will have to wait for a while, or we will die---" I didn''t expect to be urged to marry, and Rock didn''t realize that there was anything. The wizard didn''t say that he wanted to keep Yuanyang, otherwise, how did those wizard families come from? It''s just that it is difficult for him to give birth to descendants now, and it is difficult for ordinary people to bear his favor, and he needs to use medicine, not himself, but the other party. Research in this area has not yet started, so it will take a while. "Really?" When he lowered his voice, Stasi''s expression was a little unnatural. It was related to the descendants of the family. She carefully analyzed it, and a little doubted that he was making excuses. "Of course, I have never lied to you. Your son is no ordinary person now." Rock nodded solemnly, after thinking about it, he took a few steps forward, rising from the ground, and then stretched out a finger and pointed it at the mountain not far from the side. Stasi saw a light and shadow shaking in front of him, and then heard a boom, and in the blink of an eye, the distant mountain top disappeared and turned into powder. Seeing this magical scene, she believed Roque''s words. "awesome!" If someone else showed it, Mrs. Stasi would definitely be shocked, and then hide away. This person is her own son, and she only has joy in her heart. The better the son is, the safer he is outside. "After I become an earl, don''t delay your time, go back quickly, I don''t need you to worry about it here." She changed her voice and continued. "Huh? I finally came back. It took 20 days on the road, and it will take another 20 days to go back. It will definitely take a few more months." Rock complained that he could naturally analyze Stasi''s mind and still showed a very injured appearance. "Ah what, why don''t you go back and study the medicine, what to do after you stay, this matter is the most important thing, you stupid boy, you can be so stupid." After being ridiculed by him for a while, Stasi let go of her scruples and realized that her son was still her own. Not far away, Nicholas, who was secretly following him, saw the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes, looked at his own wizard, and then at the woman who was very weak on the surface, but was actually very cruel. The shape is tighter. In its recognition, even the very fierce Timothy Wizard has never scolded Rock. This woman dared to scold Rock and dare not refute it. Isn''t it more fierce than Timothy Wizard? This woman must not provoke! Ms. Stasi didnt know that some witch pets defined her as very cruel. She whispered: If you dont work out the potion, you wont be able to give birth to offspring. What youve worked so **** will not be left to the class. Outsider of Boras family, you want to **** me off!" "Oh, yes, yes, you have a good point." Rock did not analyze this point, and she did not expect her to think so deeply. He didn''t tell Stasi that he could live a long, long time, so he didn''t need to worry too much about future generations. She is happy, and Rock is willing to do it. Ms. Stasi never asked for anything for herself. Even the rank of earl was not what she wanted. It was given to her by Roxy, and she was worried that the things her son had fought out would fall into the hands of outsiders. Accepted in anxiety. For this matter, if it hadnt been for Rock secretly used a little trick every night, she had been restless for several nights, and Luo realized that he was a little reckless The matter had been brought up, and she would be advised not to Acceptance will only be counterproductive. As she said, things from her son cannot be given to outsiders. Rock accompanied Stasi walking around her territory. Seeing that she was a little tired, he proposed to return to the castle at the right time. When he went back, he changed to a carriage and arrived in the castle in a while. After Ms. Stasi went back to rest, Viscount Harlan approached the door and reported some news to him. "The people you are looking for have already been found. What do you think should be done in the territory of Linde''s house?" "Get them out of Sancai Tanihara, don''t let them appear in front of Ms. Stasi, so as not to stain her eyes." To his nominal grandfather, Roque is fairly polite, otherwise it would be easy to let them die inexplicably. "Then, about Todd---" Viscount Harlan said cautiously. "Also get rid of it, doesn''t he like taking risks? Perfect him." Rock said lightly. In fact, apart from these few uncertainties, Viscount Harlan had already dealt with many people when Rock became a Level 5 apprentice. Noah was sent to the mining area and would stay there for the rest of his life. Ellie was married to a businessman, and he went away from home. The people related to Butler Cole have disappeared. Thats why Rock said that he really knows current affairs. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 288： Advertising "Is there anything else?" Rock asked seeing him hesitate. "Do you remember the secret land of Caidu? It was actually constructed by a powerful wizard many years ago. Since two years ago, the secret land has fallen into an irreversible state. I heard the news of your return. Many people from all the territories came and waited in Redstone Town. I want to beg you to take a look. I dont know if you have time? " Viscount Haran took a deep breath and said in a low voice, he really didn''t want to hate Rock. "It''s been two years since it collapsed. Could it be that you still want to recover. Why didn''t you invite someone over to see it two years ago?" Rock shook his head. After two years, it was enough to disrupt the influence of the original law, and the secret realm wanted to be repaired. difficult. "We have invited many times, and we can''t afford to pay, no one wants to come." When Viscount Harlan heard this, he was a little disappointed, but he didn''t get confused. A wizard appeared in the Bamborah house, and the existence of the secret place has little effect on the family. "Then have you ever thought that after two years, if you want to repair the secret realm, the price you need to pay is dozens of times, or even more than a hundred times, you can''t afford it." Rock sneered, repairing this secret realm may require an intermediate wizard to take action. He may be able to do it himself, but again, these people can''t afford the price at all, so he is not worthy to take action. thought that by lowering his posture and begging for a while, a wizard would be able to make a free shot. If there is such a good thing, the apprentices will be able to perform at the celebrity level every minute. Want to take advantage of a wizard, some people have been doing majesty in the territory for a long time, and their brains are broken. "Understand, I will drive them away now." Viscount Harlan paled, rushed to confess his crime, and retreated with difficulty. After retiring to the lower floor, he stood against the wall, feeling his legs tremble a bit, although Roque only revealed a trace of momentum, Viscount Harlan seemed to be walking on the edge of life and death. He took a few deep breaths, his face was blue and white, and he cursed the long-speaking nobles in his heart. This guy is really damned. If they hadn''t been persuaded and entangled one after another, he wouldn''t be fascinated, because of this. Upper Rock. In the next ten days, Roque thought that someone would trouble him, or find Ms. Stasi in a roundabout way, but until she became an earl, no one did anything. Instead, on the day when Stasi became an earl, not only the nobles came in person, but also sent a lot of gifts. They thought that Rock would take a high look. As a result, Rock didnt even blink his eyelids and directly sent them and their gifts. Ignore it. made them completely give up. They act like clowns. The reason is that Sancai Tanahara hasn''t appeared as an official wizard for too long. The strongest ones that appeared are the fifth-level apprentices born for the continuation of the family. These apprentices are near the edge of danger and have lost the potential of advanced wizards. Advanced represents death and can only survive, and even the academy will not recognize them. The status is only as a tool for refining magical devices and potions. After Stasi became an earl, she repeatedly advised her son to go back quickly, don''t delay business, Roque did not leave for the time being. One is that Ms. Sitasi has not adapted to the current life, and the other is that he is not ready yet, what kind of protection should he give her, so as to protect her without harming her. Rok has many protective methods, but none of them are suitable for Stasi, either she can''t activate, or it is harmful to her body. "It would be a good way to bring Logan over if you knew it a long time ago and let it stay here." Rock whispered, this is a bit cruel to the little lizard, and there is no way for it to improve its strength here. " If you can open the plane channel at any time, use the semi-plane as a bridge to walk between the white cattail swamp and the collar area--- Its a pity that I cant do it. I dont have any spatial positioning ability. The demiplanes do not have the slightest influence in the wizarding world. I can only use myself as the positioning, where I enter and exit, and I cant stay for too long, lest the traces be caused by the wizard The law of bounds was inadvertently erased. " Last time, he told the Heart of the Plane to stay away and don''t get too close to the wizarding world. It obediently did so, which made it more difficult for him to want to enter the demiplane. As the lord of his plane, it takes five minutes to locate and open the semi-plane. When returning, he can return along the original trace, or locate the witch pet to return. The witch pet cannot stay away from the wizard for a long time, otherwise it will cause trouble, and the demiplane cannot be too close to the wizard world. If it is found, it will be more troublesome. Actually, if Stasi stayed here, there should be no danger. He was worried that if it happened, there would be no way to regret it. It would be better to be more appropriate. After all, he has this ability. "Maybe you should consult Sean for this kind of problem. With so many people in their family, it is impossible to all be apprentices, and there are also many ordinary people." After thinking about it, Rock directly sent a message to Sean. The two had already exchanged exclusive symbols last time. Transmissions cannot be delivered all at once. They borrowed the influence of the witchcraft law. The longer the distance, the more time it takes. It is estimated that it will take two or three days to go back and forth. He decided to look inside the half plane. Five minutes later, a narrow plane channel emerged. "Don''t follow, stay here for me, don''t let people come close, do you understand? Nicholas!" Seeing the little dark horse looking curiously, Rock pulled it aside and solemnly ordered. When entering the alien plane to explore, no wizard will bring the witch pet, because they are the most convenient coordinates when returning. Once there is an accident, it is easier to return to the wizarding world by virtue of the connection between the wizard and the witch pet. After Rock entered the plane channel, the channel was immediately closed, and no trace was visible. The little dark horse opened his eyes wide, moved to the place where the passage disappeared, and took a few more licks, but found nothing. "Wizard Rock, where have you been? You don''t want to leave me." It tentatively called out a few words, but did not respond at all. It could only hold back the worries in his heart, and flew around. The demiplane, because the law is incomplete, and there is no name, just as desolate as when Rock came in last time. Surrounded by the phantom, he came to the place where the Heart of the Plane was. "Good job, just keep the current distance. If you are weak, don''t think about taking advantage of it in vain, otherwise you will be swallowed by the wizarding world sooner or later. I can''t keep you now." In the entire demiplane, the only thing that can communicate with him is the Heart of the Plane The creature like Ji Phantom is incomplete and has very low wisdom. Not unexpectedly, the Heart of the Plane remembered what he had said, and helped it gain energy and laws. This is not a big problem! Why hasn''t the demiplane been dealt with? One reason is that he is too busy, and the other reason is that he has concerns, who knows if this guy will give birth to other thoughts after helping this guy become stronger. As for the knowledge of contracts, he would only use the ready-made ones, he hadn''t had a deep understanding, let alone a contract involving a demiplane, or the imprint of spiritual power. But it is also a problem not to deal with it, which makes him a little embarrassed. When he was thinking, a certain pocket shook, and he noticed it all at once. He took out the "Book of Planes" and his face was a little gloomy. The next second, he opened the book, the look on his face became very exciting, staring at the pages of the book, he seemed to see something surprising. The Summoning Plane invites you to join the Summoning League Summoning plane: Medium-sized plane, the first plane under the seat of the Time Corridor, about to be promoted to the large plane, plane characteristics-absolute neutrality] ------ "This---Is this a recommended advertisement?" Rock almost spewed out his old blood, when someone slapped a cross-plane advertisement on his magic weapon with a pop-up window. Chapter 289： Power of capital Rock didn''t expect that he had entered a different plane and became an official wizard, and there were pop-up ads to harass him. In just a few seconds, he analyzed many problems. Ive noticed something wrong before. Its obviously a plan that involves plane capture. You may not even have a deep knowledge of the Gray Mist Tower. It only needs 80 points. It was a coincidence, I happened to have more than 80 points, and the value of the second was not equal. It turned out to be to cultivate leeks. First, invest in a wave to allow the leeks to be planted smoothly, and then invest in a wave to allow the leeks to grow and facilitate the continuous harvest in the future. Rok glanced at the Heart of the Plane and understood how the pop-up window was triggered, because he stood in front of the Heart of the Plane and met a certain set hiding condition. Last time, he was able to get the plan at a price that he didn''t know how much discount. It also satisfies the hidden conditions and has the potential to become a high-quality leek, which invisibly attracted a wave of investment. After thinking it through, Luo Ke was not angry, but was more interested. Being able to get investment is a kind of strength. If the strong casually leak a little residue to him, he can eat enough, just like he himself was in Mia. Being able to dig out some resources from the strong will benefit him too much to the half plane. As for what to pay, don''t take yourself too seriously. Moreover, the content on the "Book of Planes" does not require anything. Such investments often have the characteristics of win-win. Time gallery! is about to be promoted to the big plane! "There is a very strong backer, I want to be promoted, it should be regarded as an outlet, I don''t know how many years this "coming soon" is in units, and what is absolute neutrality?" Rock didn''t worry about falsehoods. The stronger the strength, the less likely it was to lie. To a certain extent, every word spoken contained a certain power, which would leave traces and have an impact. For some great beings, strength is already there, and face becomes extremely important, and they dont want to be damaged by a little thing. Q: What is absolute neutrality? Sure enough, just like Rock thought, the charge for this question is very low, only the lowest price is 2 points. Answer: An absolutely neutral plane must not invade other planes in any way, directly or indirectly. It is forbidden to disclose the coordinates of other planes obtained from the plane of Absolute Neutrality, whether directly or indirectly. The law of absolute neutral plane has no aggressive influence and is welcomed by thousands of planes. The book gives three explanations, and Rock only knows that there are planes that do not have the influence of aggression. Reaping the power of the different planes in other ways, and those who are harvested still adhering to the welcome attitude, may also be a win-win. Q: What are the characteristics of the wizard plane? "5 points, why don''t you grab it? Forget it, skip this question, it''s definitely not a good feature, it''s notorious." Q: What are the requirements for joining the Summon League? "The free answer, there is no point option, the answer appears directly, it is too real." Answer: The semi-planes are the best, followed by the micro-planes and small-scale planes. The medium-scale planes require in-depth review. Q: What price does it cost to join the Summon League? Rock found that the answer given was a bit dull, as if it were originally set. On this point, he had guessed that the "Book of Planes" may correspond to a knowledge base. The knowledge base contains a lot of knowledge about the''planes'', which should be produced by a great being in the plane of the''Time Corridor''. , Exchange knowledge for power of plane. "Look at the serial number. There must be more than one volume of "The Book of the Plane". There may be hundreds or hundreds of volumes. A little bit of the power of the plane can be earned. The methods are really enviable." Rock sighed, to be able to do knowledge business across the planes, I don''t know how high the strength of this producer is. Anyway, the level is very high. It is not something that a small role like him can figure out. Since it is free, he naturally wants to continue to ask more questions. "The price is to join the Summon League and become a member of the Summoning Plane. Similar to companies and registered studios, they must abide by the Summon Leagues covenant regulations and become a member of the absolutely neutral plane. Also, you need to complete certain tasks within a certain range, otherwise you may be kicked out of the Summon League. We provide summons, summon planes provide a platform, and let the hundreds of millions of races of the planes summon, thereby earning the power of the plane, and at the same time gaining the favor of the''big will of the planes'', and condensing the laws of the plane. This is really enough. Novel. " As he learned more deeply, his horizons were really expanded, refreshing his understanding of the relationship between planes. It turns out that the relationship between planes is more than conquest and conquest. "The Summoning Plane is a medium-sized plane. Unlike the large planes, it does not arbitrarily radiate the influence of the law. I have never heard of the Summoning Plane in the wizarding world, but it can summon some things, which shows that the influence of the law of summoning exists. If I didn''t guess wrong, the Summoning Plane borrowed the influence of the law of the Time Corridor Plane. Even the Summoning Plane can rely on other planes, and we have no problem leaning on it. " Rock said this to himself, and also to the heart of the plane. It is better to persuade it directly than to command it hard. "There are other benefits to you, it will provide you with a broken demiplane summoning law---" Not surprisingly, when Rock said that there is a free rule, the plane mind agreed without thinking about it. This guy is more real. In fact, as the lord of the plane, Rock has also been promised some benefits. It is a profitable business. It is a bit like the power of capital, distorting the will of the two with benefits, so that people can find no reason to disagree. Q: Is there a way to join other league organizations? Answer: The points are not enough, and a minimum of 1,000 points is required. UU reading "Either choose the wizard world, the heart fantasy world, the undead world, the earth element world, or choose the summoning world that directly promises benefits. There is really no reason to refuse." There are three slightly obvious laws of the demiplane: illusion, undead, and earth elements. Only by choosing a large plane related to the law can the subsequent development of the demiplane be beneficial. Rock used to tend to the heart illusion world, or some unknown earth element world. He didn''t expect the summoning world to be so atmospheric. If there is no favorable conditions, he would create it directly, and sign a contract to send the law of the demiplane. "Don''t rush, don''t rush, since you agree, I have nothing to say, then come." The Plane Heart was more anxious than him, and Rock looked at it speechlessly. If it weren''t for him, this kind of guy would sooner or later. Was swallowed. Its no wonder that the profession of Lord of the Plane will be born. It is difficult to develop the demiplane by relying on the little guy who acts instinctively in front of him. In the next second, a larger crystal of authority flew out of him, and another smaller crystal of authority flew out of the heart of the plane, and the two became one. The power **** crystal emits a bright light, the light is very faint, spreading to every corner of the entire plane, Roque''s voice sounded, the heart of the plane trembled slightly, as if saying something. "All the planes have great will, today ------" The voice of fell, and a kind of stalwart power came, like a deep purple-gold beam of light, coming from the void and falling into the demiplane, making the demiplane brighter. Chapter 290： You are me After the dazzling light passed, the demiplane returned to calm again, and the power **** crystal also returned to calm. In the demiplane, near the core area, there are three more halls with one storey, which is a bit similar to the building of a church. Roque didnt care about this, and looked at the heart of the plane for the first time. As expected, in addition to the black, gray, and white laws, there was also a light cyan law in the energy ball. There are fewer magic rules. At this moment, the heart of the plane is excited, shaking slightly, expressing his excitement. "Look at my benefits." Rok chanted, and opened the Book of Planes again. Since there was a lot of information this time, the information could only be received with mental energy. In the blink of an eye, he gained a lot of knowledge about summoning, contract, and demiplane related content. "It turns out that the summoning power contains some contract power. I actually learned the contract knowledge in this way, and there are a lot of more in-depth academic content, which is really generous!" Rock showed a smile on his face. The gain this time exceeded his expectations. In fact, he paid very little. It was the entire half plane who actually joined the Summoning League, which had nothing to do with Rock. As long as he does not use the demiplane to violate the rules of the League, whether it is indirect or direct, it will have no other impact on him. "It is really not an easy task to condense a complete law." Combining the knowledge of the demiplane he got, he perceives the law in the heart of the plane and derives specific data. There are many laws on the demiplane. The central phantom is 15 scales, summoning 13 scales, undead 11 scales, earth scale 10 scales, and other messy laws with a total of 11 scales. The complete law requires 100 scales. Since I have taken refuge in the Summoning League, I will definitely focus on the summoning law in the future and integrate other laws. At this time, it is only 13 scales, which is a far cry. Thinking of this, Rock looked at the hall of summoning outside, and he could only start off with these three halls. The main hall is small in size, and looks very simple. He walked to one of them and opened the door to enter, and found that there was an altar carved with patterns in the center, surrounded by eight stone pillars. The pillars were inlaid with some precious stones, and the pillars were connected by a chain. The other places are empty, and even the walls are clean, without any patterns. "There are three halls, a summoning platform for three units. You can''t worry about summoning things, you have to think about it. The nascent demiplane is inherently weak and must find some characteristics." Rock walked around, did not choose to activate the altar, walked out on his own, and went to the other two halls, the inside and outside are exactly the same. In addition to the knowledge related to the demiplane, he also gained knowledge about the contract and understood the contract between him and Ron. "When the real Rock died, Ron and I were born at the same time relying on the soul power of the original body and other powers. There is a companionship on the soul, so it is a soul contract. At the beginning of our birth, we were equal. Later, after my strength increased, I became the main one, but there is still the possibility of being reversed. " Rock analyzed secretly and discovered that he had an obvious hidden danger in Ron. Once someone took advantage of him, the other party might restrict him from the contract through Ron. put his own safety on Ron, he was really a little worried, after all, it is a heart phantom, who knows if it will be summoned by creatures on the heart illusion plane like a witch pet. "Ron, there is a serious problem, we have to talk about it." Rock poked the pattern on his arm. "Ha-ha-ha." With the strange laughter, Ron''s illusory figure appeared. Immediately, Rock recounted the problem, only concealing one thing, neither of them actually counted as the original Rock, at least not all. "What do you propose?" Ron''s tone was very slow and ugly, and he was born with a kind of horror element. If he understood from his tone, he would feel that he was intimidating. "I need to revise the contract, take me as the mainstay, fix the relationship, need your consent, don''t worry, I---" After a pause, Rock said his plan. "I agree." Before he could finish explaining, Ron nodded and replied. "Why?" He replied so readily that Rock was very uncomfortable. He was used to stepping on his opponent to get the advantage. "You are me, Ron is Rock, and Rock is Rock." Ron directly explained. Hearing Ron''s words, Rockton lived. He only now knew that Ron understood the relationship between the two of them so much. No wonder Ron had always been obedient. "Uh---that''s right!" Rock nodded, this guy is too stupid, once let go, he will definitely be pitted to death, and he will also be pitted to death by the way. He felt that the contract had to be revised. Given Rons IQ, the problem was too great. What''s more, he really wouldnt do anything to Ron. The contract revision had no other impact. Modify the soul contract, as long as Ron has a trace of instinctive resistance, Rock will not achieve his goal, because he is not sufficiently accomplished in this area. Ron was very cooperative and kept staring at him with a smile. The contract was directly revised and succeeded. Since then, the two of them have been dominated by Rock, which is irreversible. "After I left the redstone collar, you stayed on the demiplane and watched here for me." Rock was somewhat embarrassed, after thinking about it, he divided 5% of the demiplane authority from the power crystal. , Sent into Ron''s body. Leaving Ron on the demiplane, on the one hand, he can monitor the heart of the plane, so that there will be no changes in his absence. On the other hand, Ron has been living on him since he was born, and he has never been independent. If he continues like this, Ron''s cognition is really biased, and more strange ideas similar to you are me will be born. Let Ron experience the semi-plane first, and slowly get used to his own life, which is beneficial to his wisdom. Furthermore, with some of the power crystals, plus the contract is based on Roque no one can summon him in the future. Roque didn''t stay in the demiplane much, opened the plane channel, returned to the wizarding world, and almost ran into the little black horse. "Witcher Rock, you haven''t left me?" Hearing Nicholas''s excited voice, Roque''s face went dark, this guy was too suspicious, how long did he leave. "Why did I leave you behind, did you make any mistakes?" he said. "But you didn''t take me to other places, you must have other ideas." The little black horse answered steadily. Rock was puzzled, did he scare it too much and put too much pressure on it. "Listen, under normal circumstances, wizards will not change witch pets. You don''t have to worry about it." "You also said that, under normal circumstances, I think the situation just now is very unusual." "Under unusual circumstances, the wizard will not change the witch pet, unless you get into a catastrophe, do you understand? Give me a good note of this. Also, when going to other planes, wizards will never bring witch pets, so just now it was normal. Also, keep the matter of the plane channel secret to me, don''t tell anyone, telling others you will cause a big disaster. " Nicholas nodded hurriedly after Roque''s low rebuke. The worries in his heart disappeared inexplicably, and he followed the wizard by the wind. Chapter 291： Summoning Witchcraft On the third day, Rock received a reply from Sean. His method was very crude and direct. He used some means to control a few great knights, or recruit some knight servants to make some transformations. "The situation in the collar area is different. The great knight only exists among the nobles. It is not suitable to be placed next to Stasi. It is better to bring Logan over. It has good strength and strong perception ability." Roque still had a thought, and wanted Logan to accompany Ms. Stasi for him. If things went well, it would still play a role in communication, so as not to worry about her all the time. In this way, Rock leads a very regular routine, meditating, learning the knowledge of the witch formation, optimizing the strong magnetic spear, studying the knowledge of summons and contracts, and conceiving the types of summons. Thirty-six days have passed, and Rock''s research has made new progress. He gently waved his magic wand, and his magic power surged, causing the surrounding energy to resonate. Under his control, dense runes appeared, condensed into a rune sacrifice array. In the next second, the sacrificial array emits special energy fluctuations, and the rune is pulled up, turning into a channel, and a phantom comes out of the channel. "It is not easy to create a witchcraft. This kind of alternative summoning witchcraft does not belong to the orthodox witchcraft. It should belong to the category of secret witchcraft. The level is similar to that of the first-order basic witchcraft." Roque said to himself with a smile. I have to say that he made a lot of money in the last transaction. After comprehending part of the summoning and contract knowledge, he developed a witchcraft. But its right to think about it. As the lord of the plane, he is more proficient in the power of summoning, which is definitely conducive to the development of the semi-plane, it is beneficial to the summoning league, and the other party is happy and generous. In fact, the use of power from other planes in the wizarding world is best converted to wizardry power, otherwise it will be suppressed by the laws of the wizarding world. This is the reason for the original secret witchcraft. His original Summoning Witchcraft is temporarily aimed at creatures that have a contract with him, and involves the use of the Summoning Plane rules and the witch sacrificial formation. Among them, the rune sacrificial formation is the knowledge of the partial witch formation, known as the half witch formation, which can be regarded as the fur content of the witch formation, and the wizard must know the rune sacrificial formation. Therefore, the summoning witchcraft must belong to the secret witchcraft, which requires a deep understanding of the summoning knowledge and the knowledge of the half-witch formation before learning. The witchcraft effect does not seem to be strong. As an auxiliary witchcraft, it is used to summon and communicate with creatures such as witch pets and demon pets. It has great effect and potential. The Grey Mist Tower does not have similar witchcraft. "Hehe, go back." Seeing that the phantom was constantly flying around him, it was very lively. Roque waved his wand again, and a rune channel appeared around it again, returning to the demiplane. "I hope Logan will not be frightened." Then, he performed the summoning witchcraft again, because he created it himself, the structure principle is clear, even if there is no witchcraft model, the casting is completed in the blink of an eye. "Asshole, who is conspiring to me, it won''t be the opposite!" The little lizard sprang out of the rune channel with a very unkind look and murderous look. "Oh, Logan, you have a good temper." Rock laughed. Listening to its tone, it is not difficult to guess that the little lizard has not been idle these days, suppressing in his territory. "Rock---Wizard, when did you come back?" After hearing a familiar voice, Logan realized that it was Rock, his eyes widened involuntarily. Until now, it still doesn''t know the situation, thinking it''s still in the gray mist world. "This is my hometown. It is no longer on the territory. I summoned you with witchcraft. It seems that you did a good job in the territory." Roque explained. "Hey---you are really amazing." Logan looked around, but it was too short and didn''t have the ability to grow bigger and smaller, so he couldn''t see far away. "Ahem, I''m here too, Logan." Nicholas reminded him dissatisfiedly when he saw it hadn''t seen himself. "I saw it, but I want to take care of you." Logan said honestly. The little dark horse didn''t care about it, knowing that it was jealous of himself, and could always follow Wizard Rock. Thinking of this, it moved to his own wizard and got closer. "You go back first and tell Mia that you are here with me." Rock asked it some questions, knowing it was with Mia, and sent it back. After half a minute, the little lizard was summoned back. "I already told her, she asked me to bring back a letter, where''s the letter?" As soon as it appeared, Logan reported. "Don''t worry about what you believe, you can''t bring other things." Rock waved his hand. In fact, he wanted to verify whether he could send Logan back to his original place. The result was feasible, and the same as his analysis. As for the letter, if you want to use the law of summoning to influence the smuggling of things, don''t even think about it. This is not a space gate, and there is no contractual connection between him and the letter. Same as the Demiplane Channel, Logan was not sent back for about an hour, and the traces of the Summoning Channel were cleared by the Law of the Wizarding World. At this point, all of Roque''s ideas for summoning witchcraft have been realized without deviation. He was very sure about this before. He tried short-distance, two-day-distance summon verification with the little black horse. "Logan, give you an important task." Rock solemnly ordered. "Please tell me, Wizard Rock." Upon hearing this, Logan looked at him for a while, especially the word important, which made it very concerned. "My mother is in this land, and I will return to the Gray Mist Tower soon. I hope you can protect her for me for a period of time to ensure that she is not harmed. In addition, I will call you from time to time. You can give her a message for me. This is a very important task. It is very important to me. Can it be done? "Rock continued. "You can definitely do it, please don''t worry about it Logan is not very persistent about strength, but he attaches great importance to the responsibility of the contractor. The reason is that it came out of Gu Kuicheng. After ideological education, it planted a seed of loyalty when it was young. "You stay here, talk to Ms. Stasi more, if she asks about our adventures, remember to beautify, and those unnecessary content will pass by---" Rock is expected to agree. Logan is much more reliable than Nicholas. With Summoning Witchcraft, he can help him improve his strength from time to time. "This---Okay, I will try my best to do it well, no, I must do it well." Hearing his request from behind, Logan responded with a lack of confidence. Two days later, on the front side of Bambora Castle, there was a small mountain ridge that was not too high. On the mountain ridge stood a stone stele. The front of the stele was carved with a complex rune pattern, and there was also a rune pattern at the back. The former is Roques exclusive rune, and the latter is the summoning base he set up for Logan. Its function is to use the coordinates of the summoning to facilitate sending it back. In addition to these, he also left Logan''s mark of witchcraft, and the fifth-level apprentice was also hard to hurt it. In addition, he showed a spiritual hint to Viscount Harlan that Viscount Harlan would help Count Stasi well. To those who helped him before, Larry and Leo, especially Larry''s training, he also gave a certain return. On the third day, Roque inspected the vicinity of Bambora Castle and found the breath of the undead under the cliff at the rear, which he easily dissipated. stayed with Ms. Stasi for two more days. That night, Roque left quietly, ending this trip back to his hometown, and it may take a while to come back. Chapter 292： Return favor Logan stayed in the redstone collar, Ron stayed in the half plane, and Rock himself and the little black horse returned to the Grey Mist Tower. The journey took 108 days. Since he became an official wizard, nearly eight months have passed. Through the precipitation of this period, he consolidated his knowledge in all aspects, and at the same time handled all the problems left over from his apprenticeship, and became a qualified person. Official wizard. At least, he thinks so. After becoming a wizard, he has an exclusive symbol, making it easier to communicate with each other. He asked Timothy, got her free reply, and came to the third tallest tower. "It''s not time yet, why are you back?" Timothy asked flatly. "The situation in the collar area is different from here. There are no apprentices, let alone wizards. This kind of place is not suitable for me." Rock said truthfully. If Ms. Stasi was there, he would never go back. . "The wizard and ordinary people are two species." Timothy looked up at him and asked directly, "Then why are you looking for me? Nothing, don''t delay my time." The tutor is still a tutor, still very straightforward! Hearing what she said, Rock raised his eyebrows and said with a slight triumph: "I just came to ask, I created a secret witchcraft for summoning. I wonder if the instructor is interested?" To be honest, he is not a person who likes to owe favors. Timothy has given him too many resources. Although it is because he is her student, it also brings some benefits to her, but what he owes is what he owes. Now, this cannot be denied in any case. If he has the ability to pay back one or two, Rock will never be stingy. "Oh, did you create a secret witchcraft?" Timothy was a little surprised when she heard this. If she didn''t know that Roque wouldn''t make jokes in front of him, she would definitely not believe it. "Are you sure? Rock, don''t forget your identity. A new wizard who can optimize the basic witchcraft model is not bad. Don''t be so lofty and become a joke of others." At this time, the screw on Haru''s mouth loosened, and he opened his mouth to question. "Who gave me the opportunity? It''s just a coincidence. I can predict that the Gray Mist Tower does not have similar witchcraft, and the effect is not bad." Rock returned to it. According to his observations, when Haru and her tutor are together, the tutor sometimes is too lazy to talk, or is too lazy to say some cruel words, swear words, or long words, Haru will do it for her and say what she wants to express, without knowing what it is ability. Therefore, Harus words sometimes represent Timothy and are equivalent to her wingman. "Summon me, call me, give them an insight, Wizard Rock." Seeing Haru speaking, Nicholas was unwilling to be outdone, and took the initiative to ask for it, with a strong desire to perform. "Shut up, I''m talking to the instructor, what are you talking nonsense." Rock reprimanded, but he fulfilled his wish. He stretched his hand into the air, and two rune channels appeared one after another. One is in front of his palm and the other is in front of Nicholas. Nicholas slipped into the rune channel in front of him, and in the next second, he drilled out of the channel in front of his palm. "It can summon creatures that are closely related to my contract, such as witch pets and magic pets, which are basic-level secret witchcraft for summoning, and the effect is average, I am afraid that the instructor will not see it." Seeing the little dark horse''s sullen look, as if it were the one performing witchcraft, Roque tapped it with his finger, lest he would provoke his tutor, and he would be the one who was deceived. "Bring it." Timothy directly expressed his attitude. "It''s good if you don''t dislike it." Rock took out the prepared witchcraft crystals. In addition to the summoning witchcraft itself, he also had a small part of the summoning and contract knowledge. After comprehending these contents, it was enough for people other than him to learn basic summoning witchcraft. After Timothy received the witchcraft crystal, he was immersed in knowledge and left other creatures aside, making Roque quite helpless. This tutor is too ego and individual, if it weren''t strong enough, there would be more people offended. At this time, Haru blinked at him, waved his wings, and motioned for him to go out. Under the leadership of Haru, one person and two pets came to the witchcraft practice room. "Witcher Rock, what on earth do you feel at ease, inventing this vicious witchcraft?" Haru opened his mouth and said astonishingly. "Vicious? How do you say this? Summoning witchcraft is just an auxiliary witchcraft. It has no destructive power. I think it is too serious." Roque said in surprise. "It''s not vicious. Just imagine that one day, I finally got the task of going out alone. I finally wandered outside. Before I started playing, I was summoned back to the laboratory by a witchcraft. What''s your mood?" Haru complained. "You will be very happy, right? Nicholas." Rock said calmly. "Yes, I will be very happy to be with Wizard Rock." The little dark horse has always suspected that his own wizard wants to change the witch pet and can follow Rock. It is naturally very happy. This is what Logan dreams of. opportunity. "what?" Haru looked at Nicholas in disbelief, this guy has something wrong with his brain, which witch pet wants to stay by the wizard all day. No, Wizard Rock is by the side, it naturally has to pretend. I really didnt expect that this juniors acting skills are so realistic that it has surpassed me, and the talent is so terrifying! "Haru, don''t you like to stay with your tutor?" Seeing it, he will look at himself for a while, and then look at the little dark horse. Rock guessed that it was thinking about something bad, so he asked in a low voice. "Yes, that guy is too boring---" Haru replied subconsciously, and realized something was wrong quickly shut up. Haru raised his head to look at Rok, and saw that he showed a faint smile, a trace of panic flashed in his pupils, and it realized that he had been pitted. "It turns out that Wizard Timothy is a very bored person. Hearing what Haru said, there is still a bit---" Nicholas said thoughtfully. "No, no, you got it wrong, I''m talking about other people, other irrelevant people." Haru interrupted it and quickly retorted it. Haru discovered that this pair of wizards and witch pets are not good people, and it is not a thing to join together to bully the crow. was caught by the handle, Haru forgot to care about the summoning witchcraft, and sulked on one side. After a while, energy fluctuations appeared in the sky, and a rune channel appeared in front of Haru, sucked it into it, and the figure disappeared with the rune channel. "The instructor''s witchcraft comprehension ability is really powerful." Rok smacked his tongue and returned to the reading room with the little black horse. He knew that Timothy had studied some summoning abilities. When on the battlefield on the 10th plane, she asked Grace to summon a metal crow in a structure to show off on the battlefield. But she must have not studied it in depth. In the wizarding world, the summoning ability is not the mainstream, it can only be considered third-rate. After all, the summoning world is only a medium-sized plane, and the wizarding world is a large-scale plane. Don''t underestimate the stubbornness of wizards. They generally spend their time on the same large plane. Research on the strength of the face. If there are fewer wizards to study, this kind of academic subjects will not be developed, and no deep foundation will be formed. The younger wizards want to study, and the cost will be high. The younger wizards also have prejudices. Such a cycle will reduce the summoning subjects. Third-rate. Chapter 293： Get together again "what do you want?" Rock returned to the reading room and heard Timothy speak. This was the first sentence. "This---a basic witchcraft is far less than the various support you gave to the instructor. Why should I be embarrassed to ask you for something." Rock said sincerely. Hearing what he said, Timothy gave him a sideways glance: "Are you questioning my judgment?" How do these words sound familiar? Isn''t it what he often said to Mia, Roque thought silently. "Witcher Rock, you have to understand one thing, knowledge that is valuable to apprentices, knowledge that is valuable to first-order wizards, and knowledge that is valuable to second-order wizards, the value is not at the same level. In terms of measuring knowledge, your accumulation is not enough. Don''t use your shallow standards to judge, let you choose what you choose, what is it. " Haru said proudly, taking the opportunity to let out a sigh of relief. Speaking of this, it is difficult for Roque to continue to argue. Based on his understanding of the mentor, the mentor is extremely arrogant in his bones, coupled with her unique personality, which is a bit arrogant to put it bluntly, and she really wants to refuse, or she will become angry. "I need some knowledge about constructing magic puppets." In the blink of an eye, Rock made a decision. "At your current level, it''s a bit early to carry out research on the construction of magic puppets." Timothy nodded and commented by the way. "I have another use. Besides, for geniuses, time has never been a problem." Roque cried. On the summoned object of the demiplane, he carefully analyzed it several times, and finally set his sights on the construction magic puppet, and he already had an abdomen. Timothy couldnt deny it, and after leaving for a while, he directly gave Rock another witchcraft crystal, gave him a lot of knowledge about constructing magic puppets, and many design items she researched, including those used by Grace. Over the metal giant crow. was originally to return the favor, but it turned into an exchange of knowledge, and Rock was also helpless. Who made him meet such a mentor. "Tutor, then I will go back first." Rock sighed inwardly. Seeing Timothy nodding his head, he walked to the study room, but heard a voice behind him: "You haven''t been to the Mask Academy." "No, I want to go again when I''m ready. After all, there are a lot of white witches, so I can''t lose my momentum." Rock didn''t hide his thoughts. Timothy glanced at him with weird eyes. Other apprentices became masked wizards, and they would go to report as soon as possible to see the legendary place. This guy actually thought about other issues. "Let''s go and see early, the white witch and the black witch are not as opposed as you think. The higher the level, the more harmonious the relationship. After all, they are wizards of the same plane." Timothy said a few more words rare. "That''s right, I''m going to have a look recently, and I have already agreed with Grace, let''s go together, we are not afraid of being bullied." Rock paused and nodded. said the latter sentence from the instructor''s mouth, he only believed in 30%. When he was in the lighthouse fortress, he saw a law enforcement white witch in Harudi, who could do it on the front, but there was no other place that couldn''t. After leaving alone, Timothy and Haru are left in the reading room. "This person is not peaceful everywhere, even at the Mask Academy." Timothy said softly. "You really have your demeanor, you deserve to be your best student." Haru complimented. Timothy glanced at it and waved his hand casually. A metal box flew up and put Haru in it, not leaking any gaps. "You and I are very bored, just stay inside, and wait until you are not bored." Hearing the voice from outside, Haru wanted to cry without tears, and he was miserable by Rock Pit. Thanks to Pearsons notice, whenever an apprentice becomes an official wizard, the original wizard of the Gray Mist Tower will know this message. Those apprentices who fought with him in the Grey Mist Tower, who became wizards, Roque knew exactly. A new day, on the third floor of the sixth tallest tower, in a conference hall, many wizards appeared today. "Captain, long time no see." "Captain, is it your witch pet? Gee, it was summoned by meritorious service." "Captain, I saw your article, but unfortunately I don''t have enough merit, otherwise I really want to be extravagant." As soon as Rock entered the conference hall, many people greeted him one after another, and most of them still used the previous captain. Without exception, these people are all people who have chosen to join the ''3610-256 Association''. Today, it is the wizard''s gathering of the 256 Association. Although the association has not yet been established, it is only on paper. "I announce the official establishment of the 256 Association, and all the wizards present are members of the Association." Rock looked around for a week and found that there were 16 wizards and 16 wizards out of 56 apprentices. The probability is already high. What''s more, some people have chosen to settle and have not yet begun to attack the official wizards, and there are others who are not in the Grey Mist Tower. A new contract is floating in front of everyone. There are no mandatory requirements. If there is an important event, the contract must be re-signed for the event. Usually, it can meet, exchange or trade something in the name of the association. Everyone didn''t refuse, they put on their own spiritual power and joined the association. "Captain, we only obey your leadership, so don''t refuse. You deserve the chairmanship." "Who has the captain, you are prestigious, I have heard about your affairs in the past few months." Roque mentioned the position of the chairman, without exception, he was directly elected as the chairman, no one would object to this. "As for the vice president, please recommend yourself." Rock glanced at everyone, and his gaze stayed on Grace and Leide for a moment. Wizards are very rule-based. Since they are an association, various positions must be determined first, so as not to run badly. The 16 wizards are already a powerful forceespecially because they are from the same academy. "I think I am qualified to be the vice president." Grace stood up, put her hand on her face, and a mask was added to her face. "Masked Wizard!" Many people whispered. They heard that it was one thing, but actually saw it was another thing, so they were not surprised. "You, it''s a bit embarrassing to raise the difficulty of self-recommendation to such a high level." Liede also took a step forward, not knowing when, there was also a mask on his face. Another masked wizard! Masked wizards exist in rumors. Most people who can become wizards will do their best to chase the masks, and they can really kill the apprentice. Unlike wizards, there are too many factors that can cause the apprentice to die, even at level 5. was made by the two of them, and some people who had the intention to compete for the position of vice chairman dismissed the idea. "No one opposes---you are the vice president." After a pause, Rock announced. "Don''t mind if the vice president has one more person." Rita walked out with a smile, stretched out her palm, and a mask appeared in her palm, which she brought to her face. Seeing this scene, many people were shocked again, especially Vao and Oliver, a trace of unwillingness flashed in their eyes, and finally fell silent. The others seemed to think of something, and their eyes stayed on the president''s face. "Does this need to be doubted? I am sure --- yes." A mask appeared on Rock''s face. There are four masked wizards in a newly established organization. Some people can already predict it. As long as the 256 Association does not break up, it will definitely be a well-known organization in the future. Chapter 294： Mask Academy The association was formally established, and the atmosphere was more harmonious and enthusiastic. It was just that everyone had just become a formal wizard and did not conduct experiments and research, and there was nothing that could be obtained if they wanted to trade. A group of people talked for a while and imagined the future of the association. They soon dispersed, leaving the four presidents. The four of them looked at each other and smiled. Listed to be a masked wizard, Roque expected it. As for Rita, it was a complete surprise. He did not expect that she would become a masked wizard silently. "I haven''t been to the Masquerade Academy yet, I''m going to have a look. Is anyone going with me?" Rock asked casually. "I was going there earlier, after listening to Grace said your agreement, I will wait for the captain''s words." Lie responded. "Hey, I didn''t go either. I was afraid of being bullied." Rita smiled. After a while, the four of them came to Rocks Tower Laboratory, gestured to each other, brought their own masks, and communicated with the place where the Mask Academy was located. "Let''s go." More than a minute later, a plane channel appeared beside the four of them, and Rock stepped into it with a mask, as did the other three. On the other side, four people appeared in a square. As recorded in the academy''s information, the Masked Academy exists in a plane attached to the wizarding world, and it is said to be a special miniature plane. "The particle concentration and activity are higher than that of the Baipu Swamp, which deserves to be a special plane." Rock can also perceive that the law of the witch world is extremely influential, not worse than the interior of the gray mist tower. The four people flew into the four sides of the high altitude and looked at the surrounding environment. They saw a group of colleges, which were evenly distributed on the ground. They were located at a college near the edge, or one of the masked colleges. Branch. "Master Wizard, can I help you get familiar with the academy?" At this time, someone noticed their arrival and flew over in a flash. This creature that claimed to be "Iwini" looked like a book with facial features and a pair of wings. When she approached Rock, she changed into the appearance of a human girl, still with a pair of blue wings, her eyes were full of expectation when she spoke, and there was some anxiety. "you are?" "I may be your exclusive book spirit, responsible for assisting Master Wizard. You are familiar with the academy. Ivanovich is very capable. Can you know your name? Dear Master Wizard!" "Rock, you can call me the Wizard of Rock." For all kinds of fantasy creatures, Roque has long been accustomed to it. Shuling should be a kind of creatures born of wisdom from an ancient book. The other party is provided by the Mask Academy, as an assistant and guide in the academy, to avoid wasting the wizard''s time. "Hey, dear Wizard Rock, can I be your exclusive book spirit? Evinnie is really capable. I learn things quickly, have a good memory, and I can write beautiful words. Can sing---" Seeing that he is not difficult to get along with, Evangelion mustered up the courage to start selling herself, and count her various advantages. "I''ll just ask a question, what book are you originally, and what is recorded in it?" Rock interrupted her and tried to ask. "---I don''t know, because we are the book of sin, and the words on it have been deprived. Only after becoming the exclusive book spirit of the wizard, if the wizard is willing to help us, we can retrieve the original lost words." Iwin Nicole said pitifully. Rock analyzes that there must be some taboo content in the book, which refutes the current college education and is classified as a banned book. "Okay, it''s you. You can change back to the original state. It''s weird what gender is a book." Rock is not disappointed either. There is nothing to choose from a book that doesn''t have any discriminative information. After Ewinie turned into a book with joyful emotions, Rock engraved the mark of spiritual power and set it as his assistant in the academy. At the same time, the other three Shulings approached Grace and became their assistants. "Wizard Rock, you have so many merits, and you can still summon witch pets with your merits. It''s better to unblock the book and read it. Maybe there is an experiment record of a certain wizard, or a certain secret witchcraft idea, or a certain relic coordinate The coordinates of a certain plane." After the four fell back to the square, Grace suggested. "That''s right, it''s better to try it, Wizard Rock, and we''d better see it." Rita agreed. "This proposal is good, I have heard that you have merits every month, unlike our merits nowhere to find." Liede also smiled and agreed. Rock emphasized before that when outside, let them not call themselves the captain. He doesn''t have any captain''s job now, which sounds strange. Upon hearing these words, the eyes of the four nearby book spirits gathered on Roque, and the other three book spirits looked at Ewinie enviously. She happened to arrange a good master. "Let''s talk about it, go to the academy first." Rock shook his head with a smile, he did have some merits, a total of 198 ticks. Among them, 62 ticks are harvests in recent months, from the front of the plane, from his previous gas bombs. However, these merits are used for other purposes. In the Mask Academy, merits are the basic currency. They are not traded with others, but used to trade with the Academy in exchange for various resources. The term Masked Academy continues from Masked Truths Academy. In fact, there are no mentors in the academy. It can be regarded as a gathering place for genius wizards who can exchange top-level supplies. It is also called Masked Council. Under the will of the wizarding world, all the genius wizards gathered here, from the 13 major defense areas of the wizarding world, including the white wizard, the black wizard, the blood wizard, the alien species, and the alien wizard species. How big is the 13th Defense Line? Take the Grey Mist Tower Academy as an example. It is located in the Baipu Swamp area within the Stamudin Defense Line. There is a top academy in the Stamudin Defense LineStumdin Academy. There are three first-class colleges, Baipu Academy League is one of themGrey Mist Tower is only a member of the Baipu Academy League. Therefore, the Gray Mist Tower can only be regarded as a second-rate force. If you really care about it, according to the original agreement, the White River, the Gray Mist Tower, the Black Bone Institute, and the Red Leaf Ancient House can actually be regarded as an academy, and the Gray Mist Tower is just a branch. Yesterday, what the instructor said to Rock is correct. In the Baipu Academy League, the upper level is very harmonious, because interests advance and retreat together, but when it comes to the lower level, there are many conflicts of interests. "This is the witchcraft hall. You can enter unique witchcraft for others to exchange for meritorious service. You can also use meritorious services for the witchcraft recorded in it. Remember to keep it secret after exchange." "Here is the meditation tower, a place that can expend merits to improve the efficiency of meditation. It is also a great witch tower, which is most popular with wizards." "Academic pavilions, which have knowledge records, experimental data records, heteroplane observation records, etc., are also very popular. ------ Under the leadership of several book spirits, a group of four people strolled around in the masked branch and came to a conclusion that without merit, you can''t get any benefits. A few people went around, and finally they were taken to the parliament hall by the book spirits, a very solemn round court, located in the center of the branch. "Witcher Rock, inside is the place where the council is held, I can only send you here." One kilometer in front of the council hall, Ivanie stopped her figure and did not dare to take a step forward. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 295： Masked Council The four people''s expressions condensed, and they walked slowly toward the parliament hall. After several verifications, they walked to the parliament hall. From the outside, the parliament hall as a whole is like an arena, with a circular shape, with only one floor, 20 meters high, and 20 entrances on the outside. The entire building has a protective layer, and even the entrances are covered. Some entrances already have owners and symbols are printed on them. They can only choose other entrances. "It''s a coincidence, there are 5 seats, we should be divided into a branch." Rita smiled. In fact, when they became the masked wizards, they had already assigned the branch to which they belonged, and which branch they belonged to in the square where they appeared, and the time for them to become wizards was arranged sequentially. "The situation is a bit delicate. If there is one more masked wizard, the chairperson will be elected. Time is not good for us." Rock stopped. From the book spirits, they learned a lot about this college, about the composition of the masked council, and some things that need attention. Unlike what they had imagined before, there are only 20 wizards in a branch, and these 20 wizards form a small masked council. Once the twenty people gather, this branch will be full, and the battle for the speaker will begin. The sooner he joins the branch, it means that the longer he becomes a wizard, the deeper his accumulation will be, and he will naturally have an advantage in the competition for the speaker. This time period is generally three to five years. "Witcher Rock is too worried. It is based on the various factors when you become a wizard to arrange your seat. You must be in the front seat and you are eligible to compete for the chairperson. Then we will put it together again. The chairperson will leave you alone. Who." Liede said proudly. "That''s right, that''s right, when the time comes, the captain will lead us to gallop through the different planes and suppress the dissatisfaction." Rita agreed. In any organization, positions represent rights and values, not to mention a masked parliament. Each seat represents different interests. "The wizarding world is big, don''t underestimate others." Rock shook his head and glanced at Grace. Even if he was on Grace, he might not have the advantage. The seats in the parliament measure many things, including the potential displayed, the college where you belong, the family identity, the contribution of the wizarding world, the hidden treasures, etc., and some illusory things are involved. In short, just like weighing, no matter what is hidden on the body, standing on the scale, the total number will come out, and then according to the total number of seats, the first 6 seats are eligible to compete for the speaker. This is something that a few people have just learned. There are many confidentiality regulations in the wizarding world, and people who are not qualified will never know certain information. "You''ll know if you go in and take a look. Just choose an entrance, it''s the same anyway." Grace turned his eyes back and chose an entrance nearby. Grace and Rita entered the parliament hall one after another. Before entering the passage, Liede suddenly said, "Captain, I must support you." "I see, see you later." Rock nodded and walked to the next entrance. Entering the passage, he found a green balance shadow under his feet. He was standing at one end of the balance. He didn''t care. He stopped and watched the other end of the balance automatically add weights. Six, are the potentials revealed before and after becoming a wizard? I have an advantage in terms of time, which is pretty good. After the phantom of the balance dissipated, he stepped forward slowly, and after a few steps, a white phantom of the balance appeared under his feet, and he stopped for half a second. Three weights, in the gray mist tower, really do not have the advantage. After a while, he moved on, went through two balances one after another, and weighed himself well. A weight, born in Bamboras family, its a shame to have one. Magic world contribution, seven weights are worthy of me to contribute strategic materials. Secretly analyzed his own score, and Rock stepped on the last purple balance. This balance is the most wonderful. It can measure some illusory things, such as hiding treasures, such as knowledge, which must be his own. The illusory weights were added to the other end of the balance one by one. He looked carefully and watched it keep increasing. Eight, definitely count the "Book of Planes" and the Lord of the Demiplanes. Rock was secretly speechless. Fortunately, this measurement was completely confidential. If it were placed in the public, it would definitely be very eye-catching. As for the will of the wizarding world, it is not subjective will, and will not pay attention to the first-order wizard, let alone the chances of a small first-order wizard. He walked a few steps forward, and he had reached the end of the passage, and the whole parliament hall was in sight. The interior of the parliament hall is also circular, with a large area. The seats are distributed all around, in the mid-air near the wall, which is the end of the passage, which is part of the extension. The middle is empty, like a place to try criminals. seats represent seats. One seat is half a meter taller than the other. Except for the new seat, which is located slightly above the tenth, there is no equivalent. At this time, Grace was already sitting on the seat. There was a wall in front of the seat, and only a small part of her body was exposed after sitting down. She was looking down at the forum condescendingly. "The third seat, you woman is really worried." Rita murmured, and then took her seat. did not make any sound, the seat she was in began to descend, even the aisle behind her, she descended to 15th place, very close to the ground floor. She looked up at the three people around her, and forced a helpless smile. "Wizard Rock wait a minute, I''ll come first, so I am happy first." Liede called Rock to a seat in front of him. It only dropped a little bit and stopped at the tenth seat. Many seats dropped by one position, including Rita. "I knew that I was the lowest of the four. It seems that I have decided on the 17th seat." Rita is already listed as the 16th seat. In the eyes of the three of them, Rock held a crystal ball in one hand and a wand in the other, with a mask on his face. He sat on the wide stone chair and looked straight ahead. As soon as he sat on it, as expected by the three of them the seat began to rise, and his sight range also began to rise. It may be that the previous seats have changed one after another, which has attracted the attention of other wizards, and these figures will appear on the seats one after another. The first time they came in, they were attracted by the rising seat. The rising seat seemed to have no end, from the 7th to the 6th, from the 6th to the 5th-- Soon, Rock''s sight was level with Grace, and the upward momentum still did not stop. In the surprised eyes of many people, he approached the second seat, and then rose to the first seat, leveling with the original first seat. Qi. At this time, the first seat also appeared. A wizard in a white robe looked like a noble boy with silver patterns on the white robe. The two looked at each other, their expressions indifferent. The seat paused, and during a short timeout, the seat of the Baipao noble son dropped by half a metre. Except for the new seat for no one, everyone else dropped by one seat. In the next second, the face of the white-robed wizard in the first seat became a little ugly. I just stopped. It seems that we have the same number of weights. However, even with the same number of weights, there is a bias among the five balances. Some weights are more valuable. I win. As long as the last masked wizard who enters the venue is not so fierce, I will be the acting speaker and take the lead. Rock looked down and showed a faint smile. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 296： Modinas request "Wizards can collect cool notes from novels ( to find the latest chapters! At this time, there were 19 seats in the council hall, plus the four of them, and there were 9 black witches in total, which happened to be the same number as the white witches, and there was also an elf wizard. Because the members of the parliament were not gathered, and the branch had not been officially opened, a group of people looked at each other with different expressions, and no one spoke. They left one after another, leaving Roque a few people. After a while, the four came to the square again. The branch hospital is not opened, and functions such as the meditation room cannot be used. The only thing that can be used is the book spirit. It is not cost-effective to use them on them, which is equivalent to a gamble. "Go back and talk about it." Without waiting for them to speak, Roque left first, there was nothing to be treated in this place. "Captain, you don''t underestimate others, you are too modest, it made me worry about you in vain." Just returned to the summoning room of the tower laboratory, Liede said with an exaggerated expression. "It''s okay. It seems that there is no particularly strong person in our group. I picked a cheap one." Roque is telling the truth. If there is a descendant of a fifth-level or sixth-order wizard, he is absolutely admired by the elders. Can''t compare. "That kind of wizard is so easy to appear, the higher the strength, the more difficult it is to give birth to offspring." Liede guessed what he thought, and shook his head. None of the three were stupid, no one went deep into the reason behind, nor did they discuss the matter of measuring weights with each other, as if they had forgotten that matter. After talking for a while, the others left. Listed''s laboratory was on the fourth tallest tower, and Rita was on the fifth tallest tower, on the 18th floor. "Don''t worry, I will help you fight for the Speaker, before I can surpass you." Grace stayed at the end and said to Rock. "This is the best way to avoid internal friction." Roque is not humble, he will definitely not give up when he should be fighting. "Huh! Last time in the Grey Mist Realm, how did you trick me to protect your territory?" Grace said coldly. "Didn''t I pass the knowledge of the witch formation to you? Absolutely no character was retained." Roque asked suspiciously. "You wait for me, I will remember." Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Grace also reluctantly left, angrily. Roque would not admit that he expected that Grace would not ask her tutor alone before she had achieved success in the witch formation, who had caused her to offend her tutor before. "Wizard Rock, where did you go just now, why didn''t you take me there?" Nicholas appeared as soon as Grace left. "Masked Academy is also on other planes, you know, except for the Grey Mist Realm, it is difficult for me to take you to the different planes." Rock said as he waved his magic wand. In the next instant, the magic power turned into a rune channel, and Logan was summoned by him. "Witcher Rock, you have returned to the academy." The little lizard glanced around and found himself in the tower laboratory. "Yes, everything is normal over there," Rock said. "Very well, no one dared to make trouble. The old man was also very obedient, but Earl Stasi was worried about you and was a little unhappy." Little Lizard reported. "Tell her for me, I''m fine." After speaking, Rock waved his wand again and sent Logan back. Then, he summoned Ron over, asked some questions, and after confirming that the demiplane was not abnormal, he also sent Ron back. The advantage of Summoning Secret Witchcraft is here. He can summon creatures that are closely related to his contract at any time, which is convenient for managing relatively distant territories. He believes that as he further comprehends, it will be more convenient to summon creatures with a relatively shallow contract, such as Mia, or to summon an item sooner or later. "First make a summoned creature." So far, after becoming the Lord of the Demiplane, he has successively received some benefits, all of which have brought him major benefits, such as the talent of the witch formation, the summoning of academics, and the first seat of the masked small council. Moxue Literature Net Rock''s emphasis on demiplanes has also been upgraded several levels in succession. Now, Ron can help him monitor the demiplane. He decides to deal with the demiplane first and make the demiplane''s summons. Then, if you improve the demiplane''s strength, there may be more gains. "Unfortunately, the Summoning Hall can only place creatures or semi-creatures, and cannot use items as summoned objects. Otherwise, purely constructed magic puppets are a good choice." In fact, due to the low level of the demiplane, the Summoning Palace is also restricted, and the summons that can be placed inside are also restricted. If the strength exceeds a certain level, it cannot operate smoothly. In addition to this factor, the law of the demiplane must also be combined. If other existing laws can be used, it will undoubtedly help the integration of the law. This is also the best way to quickly improve the demiplane. "Excluding the laws of the earth system first, the earth elemental creatures are too cumbersome, just the opposite of my plan." "The undead creatures do not sell well, and they are rejected by many places. Whoever makes the undead sometimes play with the corpse is disgusted by the instinct of the creature." "Only the law of illusion can be the first choice. There are many materials born under the influence of the law of illusion. The seven-heart copper has various colors and bright colors, and should be able to meet the requirements as the main material." In the Summoning League, he actually has a big advantage compared to those of the local plane masters or plane hearts. Backed by the wizarding world, not to mention other aspects, as far as the type and amount of materials are concerned, he has exceeded a lot. "Nicholas, give you a task. Go to the first floor of the sixth tallest tower for me and buy some materials. This is the list." Roque summoned the little black horse, gave it a bag of magic stones, and let it begin to get involved in the witch pet''s own job-handling chores for the wizard. "Okay, I can definitely do it." The little black horse was napping bored. Upon hearing this, he immediately became energetic. "Don''t mess it up, or I will deduct your points." Rock was worried and threatened. "I''m doing things, Wizard Rock, please don''t worry." The little dark horse vowed to guarantee that scores are something it values ??very much. The so-called "score" is specially prepared for it by Rock, and rewards points for completing tasks. After it has accumulated a thousand points, it will find a way to promote it to a Tier 1 creature. The domestication effect is surprisingly good. After it was gone, Rock continued to refine his plan. After a while, the little black horse came back crying, carrying some materials on its back. "Witcher Rock, I can definitely do it myself, but she has to follow me, I---I can''t help it." The little black horse turned his head and motioned for him to look behind him. A woman of the mist stood there with a smile, and she robbed Nicholas of part of her job. "Witcher Rock, long time no see." "It''s been a while, Modina." The person who came was Modina, the Lady of the Mist After Rok invited her to enter the experiment, he sent Nicholas to continue sending the materials to the magic weapon workshop. After Roque became a wizard, the identities of the two changed, and Modina did not dare to joking with him like the apprenticeship. "Witcher Rock, can I be your servant?" After a moment of silence, Modina confirmed her determination and said. "You didn''t do a good job in the law enforcement hall, why should you become a servant? You should know the nature of a servant." Hearing her words, Rock frowned. He didn''t expect that Modina came to the door for this. "I have been working there for 21 years, doing the same thing every day." Modina responded with a wry smile. As creatures of the Grey Mist Realm, even though the entire race was tamed, the Grey Mist Tower did not give them freedom, and they could only stay in the Grey Mist Tower Academy. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 297 Modina''s request), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 297： Construct wings "Wizards can collect cool notes from novels ( to find the latest chapters! In the entire Gray Mist Tower Academy, there are only those jobs that are suitable for the Mist Women. If the older people do not give up their positions, the younger Mist Women will have nothing to do and can only stay in the protective layer. Their only fun is to stand on both sides of the passage and watch the apprentices enter and exit the academy. "Being a servant of wizards is actually a good choice." Modina said about the situation of the Mist Lady, and then said. For the women of the mist, Roque has learned about their inner conditions. As elemental creatures, the women of the fog have a long life span, and retirement does not exist, because they are afraid that the gray fog tower will think they are useless or do not need so many people. Once this cognition is formed, it will be a disaster for their family. "But don''t you think it''s too early? Once you become my servant, your range of activities will be smaller." "Because Wizard Rock is more trustworthy, if I miss it, I am afraid I will regret it." The Lady of the Mist will choose some potential wizards to seek refuge. Once the wizards become strong, they can get more space for activities. Just like Mabel, the servant of the fifth tallest tower, even if it is Roque, the face is still to be given to her. "You will be my chief servant from now on, Modina." Hearing her words, Rock made a decision. Turning a former friend into his own servant, he will not change anything even though he has some changes in his heart. The rules of the wizarding world are like this, and so are the rules between planes. "Say it first, you can''t grab my mission." The little black horse poked out his head and said angrily. "How come, I will follow your orders in the future and help you well." Modina stood up, saluted Rok, and said to the little black horse. In a high-tower laboratory, in terms of status, the wizard is naturally the first, followed by the witch pet, and then the servant chief, servant, and experimental creature. "Really?" The little dark horse looked suspiciously at his wizard. "That''s right, I''ll give you another task. Take Modina to find Mabel, pick a few servants to come back, and leave it to you over there." Rock left a sentence and got up and walked to the magic tool workshop. The wizard seldom pays attention to some chores, and is often handed over to the witch pet and the servant chief, even if they make a mistake, only a word from the wizard is needed to correct them. At this time, the magic weapon production room piled up several bags of materials, all of which were apprentice-level materials, limited to the summoning hall, he could only choose apprentice-level materials. Constructing magic puppets involves mechanics, energy conversion chemistry, and magic weapon making. If you study it in depth, it also involves magnetism, witchcraft and other disciplines. In the following time, Roque was immersed in the knowledge of constructing magic puppets while supplementing relevant knowledge. In fact, wizards are a profession that is biased towards academics and research. In the wizarding world, there are not many opportunities for real hands-on. The battles between wizards mostly occur on the plane front and the different planes. It is undoubtedly a normal thing for a wizard to spend time in the laboratory. It took more than twenty days before Rock started to make the magic puppet. The magic puppet said that it was a structure driven by energy, and it could only operate in accordance with the established mechanical structure, and only what function was constructed. "First make the Witchcraft Deluxe Edition, and then simplify it into a universal version for all planes. Let''s explore the samples." Rock thought for a while, and after casting the summoning witchcraft, Nicholas appeared dumbfounded, his face still sleepy. "Witcher Rock, I''m right next door, you can just tell me, why--" the little dark horse said dumbly for a second. "Get used to it. It saves time and transforms to the maximum. I need to measure some data." Rock said nonchalantly. Hearing that, the little dark horse was even more speechless. It suddenly remembered what Haru had said. There seemed to be some truth. This summoning witchcraft was really unfriendly to witch pets. Celestial Novel The little black horse was slanderous in his heart, but his movements were not slow, his body grew bigger and turned into a tall horse, with his wings flapping lightly. "How can I help?" "Stand in front of me, just don''t move." When the little black horse fell to the ground, Rock stretched out his hand and squeezed it on its wings, pulled it up from time to time, and looked at it again and again with mental power. "Witcher Rock, should I stay here? Anyway, I have nothing else." After a long time, seeing his wizard raised his wand and pointed it at himself, Nicholas said quickly. When it comes to its own wings, its own wizard''s research has successfully aroused its curiosity, and it naturally refuses to leave. "Also, don''t mess up my materials, get out by yourself if you are bored." Rock said indifferently. "No problem, I promise not to run around." The little black horse hurriedly promised. Instead, Rock went out and left the little black horse in the laboratory, but returned after a while, with a thick book in his hand. Seeing him looking through, the little black horse leaned behind him curiously, took a peek, and found that there were some wing pictures, biological pictures, and dense data records drawn inside. Their wings are not as beautiful as my Nicholas. The wings of this bird are too dark and they are not ornamental at all. This wolfs wings have strange spikes. The wings are clearly used to fly. Its unnecessary. The wings of this parrot are too fancy, and the colors are not even at all, it is a shame to the wings world. While watching, the little black horse commented in his heart, and found that their wings were far from their own level, and unknowingly moved closer. "Do you like reading?" Rock looked at this guy irritably. "I don''t like it." The little dark horse replied subconsciously, only to find that he had changed position and was pushed down in front of his wizard by the wind. "You idiot, you don''t like reading and you are blocking me." Rock didn''t give it a chance to explain, he waved his hand to drive it out, saving worry. Living room on one side. After the energy fluctuation, the little black horse appeared, and Modina looked at it in surprise. "Do you still have the space ability?" she asked. "No, I was summoned by Wizard Rock to assist him in important experiments, but I made a little mistake." The little black horse said dullly, and lay down on the long table in the center. "So, you were kicked out, giggle." Modina looked at it amusedly, and through getting along, she found that the little dark horse was sometimes confused. After a pause, the little black horse stood up, stretched her wings and asked, "Modina Tell me, are my wings better than other creatures, like crows, wolves, and parrots? better?" "Well, I''m not sure, but Nicholas, your wings are really good." Modina glanced and nodded in approval. She didn''t ask other questions, so as not to involve the content of the wizard''s experiment. Five days later, the little dark horse could not bear his curiosity, and sneaked into the magical device production room, because Rock left the crystal ball on him. Except for the energy pool and the meditation room, it has permission to enter others. Laboratory. It looked at the production room in front of it, gritted its teeth, stepped in from the side of the door foot, and smoothly passed through the protective layer. The first thing that was printed in front of the eye was a few metal wings. "Sure enough, I still have the best wings, Wizard Rock, you really have a foresight!" Looking at the familiar and lifelike wings, the little black horse blurted out, and after speaking, he met the half-squinted eyes of the wizard. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 298 Constructing Wings), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 298： Golden Feather "Wizards can collect cool notes from novels ( to find the latest chapters! "Your wing structure is indeed very reasonable, suitable for ordinary humanoid creatures." Rock praised, not waiting for the little black horse to be happy, his voice changed. "Before you assisted in the experiment and completed a few small tasks, I was going to reward you with thirty points, but you interrupted my experiment. I thought it was your first time, so I wont punish you heavily. Just deduct it." "Huh?" Nicholas exclaimed, as if struck by lightning. "Ah what, I told you before that interfering with the wizard''s experiment is a felony. You can enter the laboratory and must abide by the various regulations of my laboratory." Rock emphasized. In fact, compared to other wizards, he is more kind to the witch pet. As for the little dark horse becoming a Tier 1 creature, he took an indifferent attitude. Even if the little black horse becomes a Tier 1 creature, its power is not cultivated by itself. With the control of the power of the witch pet, it can show up to 75% of its power, and it is still the life of chores and occasional transportation. He can fly by himself, much faster than the little dark horse, and the importance of transportation has dropped a lot. Ignoring the sorrow of the little dark horse, Roc turned to the summoning room. The summoning room has a certain role in guarding the space elements, and it is best to open the plane channel here. As for the confidentiality of the demiplanes, there is no need to worry about this at all. Wizards pay great attention to privacy. Even if the tower owner and dean, according to the contract signed at the beginning, unless the wizard actively requests it, they are not qualified to spy on others'' tower laboratories. . Once a senior executive did this, the college was not far away from Benbeng. For a moment, Rock appeared in the demiplane with the metal wings he made. "Roque, you are here, everything is normal here." Ron floated up, followed by the phantoms flying around him. After a period of time, he has adapted to the life of the half plane. "Good job, do you look at these things, are they useful to you?" Luo Ke praised, and then thought of something, took out some sesame-sized spar from his pocket. He has never relaxed in the exploration of collecting ability. When he encounters suitable things, he will feel it and see if he can collect some special things. A few days ago, he collected some''mind power crystals'' from the seven-heart copper. Mind power is a special kind of energy. Therefore, this kind of spar can be regarded as a special kind of inferior magic stone, which is useless in his hands. . "It tastes good." Ron took it in his hand, threw a pill into his mouth, chewed a few times, and commented. "Will it help you improve your strength?" Rock asked. "No, it''s useful for them." Ron shook his head, pointed at the smaller phantoms around him, and continued. With that, he kept a few grains for himself, and the other crystals were distributed to the phantoms, and the phantoms passed by him one by one. "I see, I will bring you better next time. It''s rare to find something you like to eat." Rock nodded. The two came to the heart of the plane, and Roque was filled with mist behind him, dragging a pair of metal wings, similar in appearance, with some differences in the inside, and there were certain differences in the metal ratio, material and structure, and they were all experimental products. "I need to use the laws of mind and illusion, turn them into creatures, and they can increase the strength of your laws." Roque explained to the Heart of the Plane, under his control, the three power crystals flew out, merged into one, and took back his spirit sea again. In the next second, his whole person changed. There was an amethyst phantom in the center of his eyebrows, and purple golden light appeared in his eyes, and a kind of supreme and noble aura emerged from him. At this moment, in Ron''s eyes, he seemed to be the noblest person in the world. Love Literature Network "What a strong illusion, in charge of the world and everything, all power is in the palm of his hand." Roque swept his gaze forward, and everything around him bowed to him. People can''t help but want to be immersed in this feeling, and then plunge into it. "Sure enough, the pressure on the will brought by the demiplane is greater. Fortunately, wizards are strong in will, and there is always the danger of sinking." Rock secretly said. For the wizard, once the will loosen up for a short time and the change occurs, it means that the degree of alienation increases. This is a homework that must be controlled from the beginning of the wizarding journey. Then, Rock used the authority of the demiplane to mobilize the original energy of the demiplane, turning it into a heavy fog, wrapping the metal wings, and constantly scouring them, allowing the original energy to blend into it. At the same time, his mental power also intruded into it, while sensing and instilling certain ideas. After a while, the Heart of the Plane trembled, seeing that the metal wings did not move, it felt a little distressed for its own energy. "You are too impatient. Don''t rush, you will show up soon." After the speech fell for half a minute, a pair of metal wings trembled. This pair of metal wings was scattered with a lot of runes. It was the deluxe version of the witchcraft he made, and it also swallowed the most original energy. After another minute, the other wings showed slight movements. "The law of the plane is really magical. Under the influence of the law, all kinds of creatures were born, but unfortunately it is not what I can understand now." He manipulated the laws of the demiplanes with the help of authority, and he himself did not actually control the power of the laws at all. The difference between the former and the latter is far more numerous than the difference between driving and building a car. Until the first winged creature flew up, ten minutes had passed, but it was not the Witchcraft Deluxe Edition Wing. "Lululu." The newborn little guy made an unclear sound and flew towards Rock for the first time, slowly, his wings agitating the air on both sides. It is five meters long and has a pair of red wings on both sides. There are patterns composed of light stripes on the wings. Not only does it not destroy the beauty of the wings, but it adds a bit of mystery. Between the two wings, there is a flat soft metal plate connecting the two wings. At this time, facial features grow out of the metal plate, and the mouth makes a slight cheerful sound. Some metal tentacles stretched out from the metal plate, only fifty centimeters long, swaying in the wind. On the whole, it looks like a strange-looking metal butterfly. "In the name of the Lord of the Planes, I give you the clan name Golden Feather Clan." Rock announced loudly. As the voice fell, the entire half-plane seemed to have a response, and a clear breeze was born for no reason. He used his mental power to perceive and found that the newly born Golden Feathers were very weak in wisdom, similar to Ji Eidolon, and could only be regarded as half creatures. It is actually not difficult to cast this kind of semi-creature. If he throws these metal wings into some special secret realm, it will not take more than ten years to turn them into semi-creatures. The intelligence may be lower, and strange changes may occur. . In the next five minutes, the Golden Feathers flew up, and in the end they flew up to the Witch Realm Deluxe Edition. They flew around Rock and collided with other Golden Feathers from time to time. They wanted to express their intimacy, but turned out to be bad. Horrible. "It seems that we need to train them a bit, lest the customers are dissatisfied." Looking at them, Roque nodded with satisfaction, and immediately dismissed the Lord of the Plane form, returning the power crystal to Ron and the Heart of the Plane. Upon seeing this, the Jinyu tribe was divided into three, surrounded by the three, it was very lively. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 299 Golden Feather Clan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 299： Golden Feather with Wings "Wizards can collect cool notes from novels ( to find the latest chapters! Roque tested and compared the Golden Feathers, such as the original energy they consume, their own speed and flexibility, and their respective intelligence levels. These golden feathers are made according to the template, which is already the best selected from many schemes, but after the influence of the law of demiplane, they actually undergo some changes. "Choose the best one, you can make more outstanding golden feathers." Roque secretly recorded their respective data. The three Summoning Halls were bestowed by the Summoning Alliance. Faced with the planes that the entire Summoning Alliance can affect, it must be hundreds of millions of creatures. Once the summoning is activated, it will not be enough for the three golden feathers. If the benefits are sufficient, he doesn''t mind increasing investment. "It has to go through some actual tests." Rock didn''t test it personally. He could converge his strength and wouldn''t damage these golden feathers, but the measured data had no value. After half an hour, Rock returned to the summoning room. "Witcher Rock, where did you take my wings?" The little black horse waited outside the door and asked him disappointedly when he came out, with no metal wings around him. "Yours?" Rock asked rhetorically. "Yours, yours." The little black horse smirked. "Go and inform Modina, let her bring all the servants to the witchcraft practice room, I need them to cooperate with an experiment." Roque ordered. On the other side of the laboratory, including Modina and Lucini, there are a total of seven maids. In order to avoid certain scandals and to facilitate management, the servants of each wizard are often of the same gender. He is not a special case here. Most of the servants of the college are maids. After a while, the little black horse showed up with them, stood in a row, and greeted the wizard tremblingly. Rok glanced at him, his appearance was not bad, his strength was all knights, and the academy was cultivated with potions. Except for Lucini, no one else had undergone biological transformation. "Witcher Rock, what experiment are you going to conduct?" the little black horse couldn''t help asking. Upon hearing the word experiment, the six of them turned pale, and some people stood there with their legs shaking, and the wizards experiment sounded terrifying. "Just you talk a lot." Roque glared at it, and then cast a summoning witchcraft, summoning the Golden Feathers. Because of the Lord of the Plane, he could easily summon the creatures in the demiplane. "Lululu." As soon as the Jin Yu clan appeared and kept snarling, the peculiar appearance immediately attracted the attention of other people, including the little black horse. "They are not @#*" The little dark horse exclaimed. After the second half of the sentence, his mouth became uncontrollable and his voice became muffled. "Nicholas, you violated the laboratory''s regulations again and deducted 20 points." Rok''s faint voice sounded. Affected by the wizard''s will, if a mature witch pet wants to disclose certain content, including information in the laboratory, its mouth will not be under its own control, as if it is not its own. This is also the reason that the wizard allows the pets to enter and leave the laboratory at will, and is not afraid that they will leak secrets carelessly. Even if it wants to leak secrets, some of its own will will not allow it, which is equivalent to monitoring itself. Nicholas constantly accepted the attribute spar he collected and accepted the will in the spar. It quickly became mature and turned into what the wizard wanted to see. "Okay---okay." A trace of fear flashed in the little dark horse''s eyes, clearly aware of something. Rock didn''t care about it, and if he didn''t go through it a few times, he wouldn''t learn a lesson. Besides, he soon recovered from this appearance, and Wu Chong was very forgetful about certain things. Roque waved the approaching Jin Yu back, turned around and said: "A simple experiment, they are called''Golden Feather'', a kind of strange creature that can take you to fly, you can measure some data together. " Then, he said some experimental requirements and asked Modina to take them to test, and by the way, let her correct the flying ability of the little guys. Sogou Library He himself was observing from one side, this kind of non-dangerous experiment didn''t require him to do it himself. At Modina''s signal, the maids walked under Jin Yu. "Jin Yu, wing!" Lucini had been with her owner for a period of time. She knew something about him, but didn''t have much timidity. She took the lead in responding and screamed towards Jin Yu above her head. Hearing her voice, Jin Yu paused on top of her head, fluttered her wings and flew down, flew in front of her, and stuck her face in front of her, with strips of metal tentacles sticking out from the sides and wrapping around her back. "Yeah!" In Lucini''s blushing face, Jin Yu flapped her wings and took her to fly. Seeing this scene, Rock raised his eyebrows slightly, but Jin Yu couldn''t even tell the front and back. It seemed that one more piece of information was instilled. The so-called "winged" password is naturally a message sent to them by mental power. Considering that Jin Yu has a very low spiritual intelligence, he did not dare to instill too much information, lest they cause confusion in thinking, unexpectedly, there are many hidden problems. . Next, he understood what is meant by the gap between plan and reality. For the first time, the golden feathers and oolongs appeared frequently, and they were held in any position. Only the rune Jinyu reached behind the maids wings. As a result, the tentacles were entangled in the wrong position and the force was too strong, causing the maid to drink and practice again and again. The style of room painting has changed. Seeing Rock''s black line, he secretly rejoiced, but fortunately there were no other wizards in the rehearsal room, otherwise his fame would be ruined. "Modina, they are handed over to you." Rock didn''t bother to read on. "Witcher Rock, can I be responsible for a few? One is fine." The witch pet was so obsessed that the little black horse had long been attracted by Jin Yu, and when he saw that he was leaving, he hurriedly shouted. "Then leave it to you and Modina. Don''t mess with me, otherwise you will know the consequences." Rock deliberately exercised its abilities and did not refuse. Nicholas was only qualified in terms of will, and was far from a mature witch pet in other respects, which would take a long time to grow. It took four days before Jin Yu finally landed his wings in a decent way, and Rock appeared in the rehearsal room. "Try to input grudge to them." After listening to his orders, the maids did not dare to neglect, as the fighting energy was transported into Jin Yu''s body, the speed of Jin Yu, who had been flying slowly, was 30% faster. "Maximum grudge input." At this time, Jin Yu''s speed more than doubled. "Try to burst into hatred, or anger, or fear." Seeing them embarrassed, they were a little overwhelmed Rock waved his magic wand, a small group of energy fell into their bodies, and then there was another soft drink, which contained various emotions. Jin Yu speed increased again. "If the psychic power explodes violently, it is better than fighting spirit." Rock thought. When designing Jinyu, he first ruled out the offensive ability, the defense ability was set in general, and his flight speed was also general. The key is to receive and convert energy. This is also no way. Whoever makes the customers of Summoning Hall too complicated, he can''t predict what power the customers will use. In addition to powers similar to vindictive energy, since golden feathers are made of mental fantasy materials and bred by the laws of mental fantasy, they can also receive spiritual power. After a series of tests, Roque finally selected a six-meter golden feather, which has the best overall quality and was listed as a biological model by him. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 300 Golden Feather with Wings), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 300： Ryosuke Kanaba "Wizards can collect cool notes from novels ( to find the latest chapters! Through Amelia''s house and Arabella''s house where his mentor is located, Roque quickly collected a large amount of seven-heart copper, as well as a number of other materials. The apprentice''s materials are relatively low in value, and he has previously received a contribution fee of 4130 magic stones from the Black Witchs "Black Horn Truth", and the magic stones are consumed within his range. After a month, he produced 600 metal wings, which he sent successively into the half plane. "A golden feather costs 5 medium magic stones, that is, it costs 3000 magic stones. Fortunately, it is an apprentice material. Otherwise, it can''t stand the toss. I hope it will be worth it." Compared with his consumption, the Heart of the Plane pays heavier, and the original energy has paid one-third of the full, which makes the Heart of the Plane a little sluggish. That afternoon, Rock came to the semiplane with the last twenty-five metal wings. "Lululu---" There were golden figures hovering in the sky. After seeing him appear, they made a louder voice. After training, Jin Yu''s flight became orderly, and he would not scramble to surround him as soon as he saw him. As for training, the later stage is much simpler. After all, Jin Yu is a creature, with a certain degree of wisdom. It is taught by their clan and is better than outsider training. With the first batch of Jin Yu taught, the subsequent training didn''t take much effort. In the meantime, he discovered an unexpected situation. The deluxe version of Witchcraft that he produced, namely Rune Jinyu, had a higher IQ than other general Jinyu, and faintly became the leader of the race. For this reason, Rock deliberately made two more rune golden feathers, soaked them slightly with his own will, and then divided the golden feathers into three for easy management. Compared to Jin Yu''s welcome, after seeing him, Planar Heart couldn''t help shaking a few times. Recently, it was a little afraid of Roque''s arrival. "Look at your stingy appearance, who do you think is this tossing about? It''s not for you yet, your recent mental illusion law has risen a little, don''t think I don''t know. Don''t worry, today is the last batch, let''s take a look at the other effects. " Seeing it shocked, Roque laughed unscrupulously. In the tweaking of the heart of the plane, a large amount of the original energy was drawn away, and a new batch of golden feathers was born, plus a total of 608 in the first batch, making the semiplane extremely lively. Rock didn''t name them one by one, only given a four-digit number according to their birth order to distinguish the Golden Feathers. A day later, when everything was ready, Roque sent orders to Rune Jinyu, and then they led the Jinyu clan to wait in front of the three summoning halls. "There are very few creatures on the earth that can resist the temptation to fly. Moreover, flying helps many situations. The next moment is to witness my view." Roque stepped into the hall of summoning with confidence, summoned an ordinary golden feather, and sent it to the altar. "Then, turn it on." With his palm pointing, he linked the law of summoning of the demiplane, and the law of control activated the altar, bursting out a light blue light, connected to the influence of a larger law somewhere, making the green light more shining and lighting up the surroundings of the altar. The gem on the stone pillar. The gem emits a strange light, reflecting the golden feathers inside. A contract is condensed, one is divided into three, most of which fall into the green light, one part falls into the body of the golden feather, and the other disappears inexplicably. Next, Rock activated the other two summoning halls. A certain miniature plane, the Blue Dragon Kingdom. If the most talked-about thing about the Blue Dragon Kingdom is undoubtedly about the deeds of the first Blue Dragon King. The first generation of the Blue Dragon King rose at the end of the day, and when the previous dynasty made complaints, he became a king as a lord and became a strong man who suppressed half of the continent. Zero One Reading Network Legend has it that the Blue Dragon King can rise so quickly only because he found an ancient summoning contract and accidentally summoned a dragon egg, and then he used all his wealth to hatch the dragon egg and grow it into an adult blue pterodactyl. Gain supreme combat power. In the Blue Dragon Kingdom, under the influence of the original Blue Dragon King, the Summoner is one of the most popular professions, but there is a drawback of the Summoner. It is not easy to find a Summoned Beast that fits your mind. The Mansion of the Marquis of Delop, a remote small courtyard. "The first generation of the Blue Dragon King is here. Legend has it that you came to the throne of summoning. Your younger generation Terry once again begged you to let me summon a suitable summoned beast. Your blood is flowing in my body." In the middle of the courtyard, there is a chubby aristocratic young man. While he is drawing a picture of the summoning sacrifice on the ground, he is talking about it. Terry thinks his actions are very secret, but he does not know that there are many people hiding around him, watching his every move not far away. "This kid, expensive materials, has been summoned three times, but when no powerful summoned beast appeared, he was not satisfied, and he still had the face to complain to the original Blue Dragon King." Among the hidden crowd, a middle-aged Jinpao scolded him with anger on his face. "Master Marquis calmed down. Little Terry just had a higher vision. There are still two opportunities, so let him accumulate some experience first." Beside him, an aristocratic lady looked at the boy in the courtyard dotingly, and when she heard what he said, she looked back. From the age of fourteen to the age of eighteen, once a year, there are a total of five summoning opportunities, all have the opportunity to choose this deed summoned beast. Of course, the cost of a single summoning is very high, and the average family can''t afford it, so it is not a problem for the Marquis Mansion. "Hey! If he hadn''t made those two requirements, I would really have been deceived by him. First, he must be handsome and fit his temperament. Second, like the original Blue Dragon King, he must be able to fly with him. Forget it, he still has the face to yell everywhere, so that everyone knows the news, and once became the joke of the royal city. If this time does not meet the requirements, it will be completely reduced to a joke. " The Marquis Delop laughed angrily and told about his son''s deeds. The more he said, the more anger he got on his face, his face was a little red, and some red bumps appeared. "Quite your breath, calm your breath." The marquise took his arm, not knowing how to persuade. "It''s really maddening to me. If I didn''t have only one son, I would have to abolish him." Marquis Delop cursed. Seeing the lady looking at the son who had already drawn the picture of the summoning sacrifice, the delicate face was full of worry, and the marquis knew what she was thinking. "Don''t worry, I won''t really let him do anything. People have already moved their hands and feet on the summoning materials. The first summoning materials are disguised high-quality molten crystals, and the second feather seems to be magnificent and mysterious. I''ve secretly checked it, but it''s inferior material and can''t affect the result of the summoning." Instead, the Marquis delop laughed, patted his wife''s hand, and said with relief. Under everyone''s gaze, Terry arranged the summoning map and began the final step. "What these laymen can understand, pulling the wind is a lifetime thing, anyway, I am destined to inherit the rank of marquis, as a side branch of the royal family, and don''t want to go to the battlefield, why should I be so strong?" Terry murmured, he knew his situation very well, the Blue Dragon Kingdom was in its heyday, and the Marquis of the Delop family was as stable as a mountain. One second before starting the summon , he quickly changed the position of the first and second materials, ignoring the sound of evil son shouting behind him, and activated the summoning sacrifice map. The magic power surging on the sacrificial map connected somewhere in the world, and a layer of cyan light descended, turning into a beam of light, covering everything in the sacrificial map. In the blink of an eye, three phantom creatures appeared on the beam of light, evenly distributed in the three directions of the beam of light. With Terry as the center, a lava humanoid creature appeared in front of him, roaring violently and exuding a certain pressure, which was extraordinary at first glance. On the left rear side, there appeared a fiery horse with four hoofs entwined with flames, and a pair of wings grew on its back. The wings were short, like ornaments, and were half a grade weaker than the Lava Man. On the right rear side is a strange creature with a pair of golden wings up to six meters wide. The body is less than one-tenth the width of the wings, and it is very thin. It makes a sound of''lululu'' in its mouth, and talks about momentum. No, it''s like a kind of pet. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 301 Golden Feather Bright Wings) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 301： Summoners Awakening "Wizards can collect cool notes from novels ( to find the latest chapters! "Terry! Back then, your grandfather''s Benchi summoned beast was a lava giant, and the family has the most orthodox cultivation method, obedient." At this time, the Marquis Delop ran into the small courtyard and saw the summoned creature phantom. He pointed to the lava creature and shouted at his son. "I don''t want it. Legend has it that Grandpa Ancestor is a guy like a contract, including his face, his skin is covered with fiery spots, and he looks like he didn''t marry a wife until he was in his fifties." Hearing the words of the Marquis of Dlop, Terry stared at the lava creature for a few seconds, shook his head reluctantly, and looked at the fire horse again. The appearance was not bad, but it was a pity that the wings were not congenital. In the end, his gaze was fixed on the peculiar winged creature, looking at the pair of golden wings, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, which was tailor-made for himself. "Hoho---" Terry''s words angered the Lava Man, it let out a burning roar, if it weren''t in the summoning sacrifice map, it would have to tear the human in front of it. "You wicked son, shut up to me, you won''t be able to marry a wife if you become a strong man. Besides, you are the heir of the marquis, do you need to worry about this stupid question?" The Marquis Delop was so suffocated with anger that his magic power rose involuntarily, and the scarlet lumps that existed on his face were even more prominent. "Look, you do the same, I don''t want it." Terry shook his head resolutely, and he glanced at Jin Yu again, the more pleasing he looked. "Listen to the evil man, if you choose that pet, I will drive you out of the Marquis Mansion and let your sister inherit the territory." Seeing his intention, Baron Delop was angry. "Little special, obedient and obedient, don''t worry about mother." The marquise yelled anxiously, but unfortunately she was not a summoner, and her voice could not be heard in the sacrificial picture. Seeing that his father said such a heavy word and bluntly said that he was going to revoke his heir status, and his mother''s face was full of worries, Terry was shaken. In the tumbling heat, he looked at the Lava Man, and then at the more solid Jin Yu. As for the flame horse, his figure gradually faded. "Lulu---Lululu." At this time, Jin Yu flapped his wings and let out inexplicable cheers. A kind of wonderful power quietly spread out and passed to Terry. Suddenly, some pictures appeared in Terry''s mind involuntarily, there was a picture of himself flapping his golden wings across the royal city, and then flashed a girl''s figure, and the girl''s words rang out--- He has a feeling that this creature fits him best. "It turns out that you still have such a magical ability." He murmured, seeing that the time limit for the summoning was approaching, he made up his mind and decided to follow his heart. "Father, please believe me!" He shouted, then gritted his teeth and cut through his palms with a dagger. In the horrified eyes of many people, a handful of them were printed on Jin Yu''s body. "Under the gaze of fate, make a contract with me, the summoned beast---Jin Yu 1008!" Terry shouted, and finally called out Jin Yu''s name with his heart. After the words were finished, the blue light was shining, mixed with the **** light. Under the influence of the law of the standard plane, the unique summoning contract was established, and the golden feathers really appeared in the small courtyard. "Lululu." Jin Yu whispered, his expression a little wilted. "Terry, don''t you understand what I said?" Marquis Delop glanced at the golden feather, and at a glance he could see that it was over-consumed, and it could even be over-consumed to maintain a small summoning sacrificial figure, showing its weakness. "Father, please believe in my choice. I feel Jinyu 1008 is very strong---Don''t be angry, father, Jinyu 1008 is really strong---" Seeing him with a dark face, Terry secretly said that he was not good, trying to explain a few words, but felt that his heart was surrounded by the anger of the Marquis, and he was anxious to explain, but he was confused. "Asshole thing, I believe you once, starting from today, you will live in this yard, and don''t even think about getting any gold coins from the Marquis Mansion. I believe you will live well." Upon hearing the strange name, the Marquis Delop turned darker and interrupted him roughly. 110 Literature "Listen to me. Since he doesn''t need to listen to me, let him fend for himself, and don''t allow him to secretly give him any gold coin." "Father, I don''t mean that, I believe it is--" No gold coins would kill Terry. He hurriedly explained that the Marquis was in anger and did not listen to him at all. He flung his sleeves and left angrily. "You! You dare to disobey your father on such a big thing." The marquise walked a few steps and grabbed Terry''s ear. "It hurts---" Terry exclaimed, and the power in his ears immediately became nonexistent. "Hold it up first, and wait until your father is angry," the marquise whispered. "But how can I live without gold coins?" Terry pleaded. "I still have some silver coins, just a moment--" The marquise blinked. She didn''t expect that the Marquis delop was waiting outside the courtyard. He staggered at her words and couldn''t help but shout: "Silver coins don''t work. You have to feel sorry for him. Give him ten thousand copper coins. , See how he spends it." After a while, the marquise was taken away by the marquis, leaving Terry alone. "How can copper coins work? That''s a commoner''s currency, forget it, wait until he calms down, the old guy is really too, why get angry again---" Terry secretly said unlucky, muttering a few words in his mouth, saying that he realized that something was wrong, and carefully recalled the situation just now, he could clearly perceive the marquis'' anger and other emotions. He scratched his head questioningly, glanced at Jin Yu, thinking of something, and became excited. In the Cangke magical world, the summoning system can be comparable to other professions, and naturally has its own uniqueness. Once the contracted summoned beast is contracted, the summoner will awaken some special abilities related to the potential of the summoned beast, generally one, a few people can awaken two, and very few people can awaken three abilities. "Is this one or two?" Terry realized that he has a very special ability-the power of the heart. "It doesn''t matter, try the feeling of flying first," "Jin Yu, wing!" Terry glanced at his summoned beast, raised his arms, and made a look of embracing the sky. Hearing what he said, Jin Yu ignored the tired expression and flew behind Terry, his body was close to him, golden tentacles wrapped around him. If you don''t look closely, others will think he has a pair of wings. "Jin Yu, go forward, our territory is in the sky." At this moment, Terry felt that he had an extra pair of wings. With the flapping of the wings, he slowly flew up from the small courtyard and flew around. Terry noticed the problem, his speed was too slow, he could not help but put a lot of magic power into his wings, and his speed suddenly increased. He had forgotten that, in the call to sacrifice picture just now, after a long period of time, he almost exhausted his magic power. This will squeeze the magic power again, and the magic power is exhausted, and his mind hurts. "what!" Flying too hard, under the influence of inertia, he plunged his head from the sky and slammed into a rockery, cried out in pain, and fainted gorgeously. Jin Yu was also very tired and returned to the half plane. While he was in a coma, someone in the house leaked news about Terry''s disobedience to the Marquis''s intentions, and found a weak Bentley summoned beast, and was deprived of his heir status by the Marquis. In the royal city, there is a pattern. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 302 Summoner''s Awakening) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 302： The highest level of Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain "Wizards can collect cool notes from novels ( to find the latest chapters! "Check! Check it out for me! I want to see, who dares to be so presumptuous?" The news spread all over the city, and the Marquis Delop also knew about it. He was so angry that he hit several servants who had appeared nearby yesterday with a rod. Terry''s flying height is not low, and he can be seen from a distance. There are many people involved, and it is difficult to find out who leaked the secret. This is also the reason why the Marquis was so angry. "Understand, I will rigorously interrogate one by one, and I must find out clearly." Chief Guard McGinn assured. "Father, mother, sister, I''m fine." At this moment, Terry walked in. He was infused with advanced healing potions after he was unconscious and woke up the next day. "Brother, it''s great that you are fine. I heard from people outside that you have summoned a very beautiful summoned beast. Can you let Linda see it?" Miss Linda''s eyes lit up, and she asked with concern, and then asked curiously. Hearing her words, Terry was stunned, because he felt something different from Linda through his own abilities, a lot of jealousy, and a lot of hatred and sarcasm. Only did not care. This is my cute little sister Linda? "Master Terry, don''t worry, I must find out, who in the house dares to slander you!" said McKin, the captain of the guard, and after he said he bowed halfway to several people, ready to withdraw. Looking at the guard McGinn, Terry was also stunned. He didn''t feel any respect from the guard, instead he could see a trace of killing intent hidden deep. He saw that when the head of the guard passed Linda, he became more intent on killing himself. This---it turned out to be the captain of my house? One of my father''s most important henchmen. "Wait, Captain McGinn, this time I was reckless. I didn''t need to blame the servants for the things I caused myself." After a few seconds, Terry called McGinn who was walking to the door. "Master Terry, some of the subordinates dare to act so recklessly. If they don''t teach them some lessons, they will inevitably---" McGinn was taken aback for a moment and explained. "You are teaching me how to do things. I said that I don''t need to check it. As the heir of the Marquis Delope, don''t what I say counts here?" Terry didn''t follow his persuasion, and rebuked uncharacteristically, with an unusually tough attitude. When these words came out, everyone in the hall was surprised. Everyone knows Terry''s personality very well. Generally speaking, he is very out of touch. Does this look in front of him break his head? "Since Master Terry said, just do what he wants." Seeing his son babbled at the captain of the guard, Marquis Delop was not angry, but was somewhat relieved and signaled the captain to go out first. After the captain of the guard left, only the marquis''s family of four remained in the hall. "Brother, haven''t you answered me yet? Let me see it." Linda said coquettishly. "Linda, your brother has only recovered from his injury. It is not suitable to use magic power for the time being, why are you so ignorant." The marquise frowned and scolded low. How shrewd the Marquis delop was. Seeing that Terry looked at his sister with a strange expression, he ordered: "Madame is right, Linda, you go back first." Still so eccentric! Linda obediently bowed and walked away. "Let''s talk, what happened? If you can''t give a proper reason, I will let you continue to live in the broken yard." Marquis Delop said sternly. "Father, is it confidential enough here?" Terry said after a moment of silence. Hearing Terry''s words, the Marquis delop was taken aback and stood up, let him and his wife follow, and brought them to the study. "Little Terry, why did you get angry just now? It''s not good to be angry. Also, why didn''t you let the captain of the guard track it down, your servant---" The marquise looked worriedly at her son. "Come on, don''t talk, listen to Terry''s explanation, it''s absolutely confidential here." Marquis Delop interrupted his wife''s entanglement speechlessly. "Because I already know, who gave out the false news." Terry said in a low tone. "Who?" A trace of killing intent flashed in Marquis Delop''s eyes. Terry felt his father''s heart of love, and he couldn''t help but warm up. Dog novel In fact, he woke up a long time ago. After thinking about it, he felt that his abilities were very important. He was about to inform his family. After his sister and the chief of the guard, he had a deeper understanding of his abilities. The importance should be increased. Grades. "It''s McGinn, and ---little Linda." Terry said slowly after another pause. "How come?" The marquise covered her mouth. "Reason?" If it was Terry before, Marquis Delop would definitely not believe him. "Jin Yu---" Terry said. "Don''t mention your summoned beast to me. I ask you why you suspect the Captain and Linda?" Marquis Delop raised his eyebrows. "Father, you are wrong. You shouldn''t say that about Jin Yu and look down upon a legendary summoned beast." Terry shook his head, and said solemnly, "If I guessed correctly, Jin Yu is a unique summoned beast. , It comes from the highest level of Summoning World Ten Thousand Beast Mountain!" "Are you sure?" Hearing this, Marquis Delop felt his son''s familiar temperament tremble again, and his cheek twitched. "You are suspicious of me, and you have some anger. Look at your anger. This is the mysterious power Jin Yu brought to me-the power of the mind. Your emotional changes are all under my control. " Terry was so instinctive that he wanted to sell it to Guan Zi. He noticed the changes in the Marquis'' mood and quickly told the truth. "Really?" Marquis Delop looked at him as if he didn''t look like a lie, and glared at him. "Wait, I really didn''t lie, why did you show your murderous intent to me? Wouldn''t you really want to abolish my heir?" What Terry perceives was startled by him, and he couldn''t help but back up half a step, put his hands in front of him in a defensive posture. "If it wasn''t for you as the heir, I can''t see if I can circumvent you." Seeing his dignified summoner put on a suffocated fighting posture, Marquis Delop couldn''t laugh or cry. "Scare me." Terry smirked. "Moses, come out," Marquis Delop said suddenly. At this moment, a figure appeared in the corner, saluting the three of them, standing there silently, like a wooden stake. "What about him? What can you feel?" Marquis Delop asked. "He''s fine, he won''t fall in love with me, right? I''m a nobleman with integrity and don''t like men." Terry felt a strong feeling and was startled again. "Bunny boy, what do you think about all day long, this is Captain Moses, Moses, go down first." At this time, Marquis Delop had deep eyes, and it took a second to return to normal, and he said with a smile. His voice fell, and Moses took a step back and hid again. "What do you two say? Why don''t I understand." The marquise looked at them in surprise. "Haha, I''m testing Terry''s abilities. I really deserve to be my son. His fate is destined to have a legendary summoned beast, haha--!" After some tests, the Marquis of Delop believed it, because his son''s kind of stuff would definitely not be able to discern his own concealed killing, and the mentality of the family guard. "It''s really a magical power of the soul, it deserves to be from the highest level of the Wan Beast Mountain." Marquis Delop thought for a moment, combined with Terry''s previous reaction, you can experience the magic of the power of the mind, UU can''t help but read . Sighed with emotion. "I also have the ability to fly. Jin Yu is my wings, and it''s not bad either." Terry emphasized. "That''s right." Marquis Delop praised. "But it''s weak now---" Terry whispered. "Hey---You can summon a legendary summoned beast. It is in its infancy without going out. Xiao Jinyu will definitely not be weak in the future. I will use the strength of the Marquis Mansion to cultivate it." Marquis Delop waved his hand and interrupted his son. The slander of the legendary summoned beast. "That---" Terry said hesitantly. "I will deal with the leak, prepare to receive special training, you should also take your own responsibility." Marquis Delop said coldly. "Huh?" Terry''s face changed drastically when he heard the special training. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the highest level of Wan Beast Mountain in Chapter 303), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 303： Terry debut In the past six months, everyone who pays attention to the Marquis of Delop knows that a series of things have happened in the Marquis of Delop. The heir, Master Terry, rebelled against the Lord Marquis in the matter of summoning the beast, and was locked in the Marquis Mansion, and he was not allowed to take a half step outside the mansion. Ms. Linda showed her magical talent and was sent to a neighboring country by the Marquis to study and went to a famous magic academy. Chief Guard McGinn encountered a powerful monster during an outbound inspection and was buried in the belly of the monster. The new Chief Guard took office. In addition, due to the leaks in the mansion, some servants were implicated and were cleaned up by the Marquis Delop, and a group of new servants were to be recruited. Many civilians flocked in, but the recruitment rules of the Marquis mansion have changed. Many people did not succeed in entering the Marquis Mansion. Zijin Garden Hall, the annual Royal City Flower Appreciation Banquet is held here. Participants include the children of upper-class nobles and some young talents who have been recognized by them. In addition, every year, a strong person is invited to participate, either the Great Sword Master or the Great Summoner, to tell everyone about the practice experience, correct the deficiencies in the practice, and if they have the opportunity to show their talents, they may also be invited by the teacher. The strong come. At this time, a lot of people gathered in the hall on the side of the garden, which was very noisy. "Dunnya is here, she has achieved her goal, what else can she do? Could it be that she has come to Terry''s appointment." A young nobleman Wilder raised his eyebrows and gestured for the beautiful shadow of his companion. "Hehe, she''s done using Terry, how can she care about that idiot, she came for another purpose, it is said that Lord Nikita came to relax." Companion Bert laughed. "Understood, Princess Nikita is going to recruit some guards. I really have an idea, but unfortunately it will not work. Princess Nikita is the queen of the future. Which round will the princess''s guard get her." Wild shook his head. As everyone knows, this Blue Dragon King has no sons but only five daughters. The eldest princess will soon be listed as the female prince, and the guardianship of the eldest princess has been spotted by many nobles. The commoners still want to fight for it, which is simply wishful thinking. "I don''t know if Terry will show up? Without Terry, the party will be less fun." Bert pointed out. "Haha, everyone can understand that Tonya is very scheming, she is clearly using him, but he takes it seriously and is ashamed to be with him." Wilder sneered. "However, if Terry doesn''t show up, Tonya is dead. Don''t think that Marquis Delop is easy to provoke. A big swordsman can''t cover her." Bert said coldly, looking at the beautiful image as a dead person. . "She probably didn''t expect that, Terry really believed it and did so, so I came to find a stronger backer." Wilder analyzed. The two looked at each other, always feeling that something was going to happen at today''s banquet, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it. As the protagonist of the discussion between the two, Tonya dressed up and sat calmly on one side. Today she can clearly feel that other people maintain a distancing attitude towards herself, which makes her feel a little uneasy and can only forcefully pretend. Calm. Why isn''t that guy coming? If he appears, I will put down my body and apologize to him. Given the degree of his obsession with himself, I must forgive myself and let him speak out in public, so that the Marquis Delop won''t bother anymore. If he can become the guardian of the princess, and his identity goes further, I think the Marquis Delop will have to worry about one or two things. It''s really impossible, I can only marry that guy, and be the future marquise---just blame that guy for being so stupid, I hope I don''t get this far. Thinking of this, Tonya frowned. As time went by, the guild hall became more and more crowded and noisy, but the focus of everyone''s expectations did not appear, whether it was the princess or Terry. "boring, very boring." Burt shook his head regretfully. "How can it be boring? Look over there, the beauty is anxious, if you are interested, Bert, you might as well take this opportunity to win, anyway, as the son of your duke, you will definitely be able to resist it." Wilder suggested. "You are not the son of the duke, why don''t you go?" Burt asked rhetorically. This question is actually very easy to answer. It is true that the two are the sons of the duke, but they are not the only son, nor the eldest son. Instead, they are the idiot Terry, the only son of the Marquis Delop. No matter how stupid he is, the position of the Marquis is not him. It must be. This makes many people look at him upset. "Oh, look over there!---So handsome, it''s Terry, why does he have wings?" "It must have been brought by Benqi Summoned Beast, his speed is so fast, no less than a normal swordsman, and he can fly---Who says Terry''s Summoned Beast is very useless!" "My mother, is this still Terry? How do I feel that he is so handsome? No wonder he would disobey the Marquis delop, and I would choose this way for me. It''s worth it to make this appearance." At this time, someone spotted a figure appearing on the horizon. When he fixed his eyes, it was indeed a young man with wings, who was approaching quickly from the sky. His words caught the attention of the people around, and they all looked in the direction he signaled, and found that the appearance of the visitors was very familiar, not who everyone was talking about Terry. Just, what''s the matter with this handsome posture and good speed? Flying Summoned Beasts are rare, not to mention that their wings are like growing on their own shoulders. They are definitely more flexible than flying mounts. "Oh, everyone is here, I''m late, so everyone has to wait a long time." Terry descended from the sky and greeted everyone like the host of the banquet, his temperament was very different from the past. After half a year of special training Terry thoroughly understood his own''heart power'', everyone seemed to be stripped of their coats in front of him, coupled with the increase in strength, and a series of family changes. The influence of the belt made him mature and confident. Also, he became stronger during the special training, and his face became slightly more determined. "Terry, can you give us a glimpse of your original call?" An aristocratic teenager hurried over and looked at the golden armor on Terrys body and couldnt help asking. "Of course, it''s called''Golden Feather'' and it comes from the upper layers of Wan Beast Mountain. It has a very good character and is not difficult to get along with." Terry felt the envy of the teenager and responded happily. said, the "golden armor" fell off from him, and everyone understood that these were metal tentacle bars. "Lululu." Jin Yu noticed the master''s intention and greeted the young girls. "Wow! So cute!" "It''s so cute, its voice is so soft!" Jin Yu accidentally sold Meng, which immediately touched the hearts of the noble girls. They couldn''t help but surround themselves, enclosing Jin Yu and Terry in the middle. At this time, a hand was placed on the golden wing from behind, Jin Yu twisted unnaturally, but did not get rid of the harassment of the palm, so she could only gently flap her wings and fly higher. The wings were flapping, causing a gust of wind, which caused the noble lady''s gauze skirt to swing, and also revealed the figure behind her. "The feathers are a bit hard and they feel uncomfortable to the touch." The girl didn''t panic when everyone looked at her, and the green gauze covering her face was blown off by the wind. "Little princess Katy, when did you come?" Everyone greeted each other. Chapter 304： Legend of Golden Feather "I''ve been here, but you didn''t notice it." The girl Katie frowned invisibly, then smiled brightly and asked Terry, "Can you tell me? How did your little Jin Yu summoned." As soon as these words came out, the other teenagers and girls who did not have the Summoned Beasts of the deed leaned to their ears. "This is of course---confidentiality, sorry, noble princess Katie, it''s about the roots of the Delop family, my father has given a severe order and can''t tell anyone. Also, you are so beautiful today. It seems that there is another beauty in the city. " Terry naturally refused, and praised the little princess. Others did not realize that Katie was unhappy when he heard the word small. He clearly felt it. "Chuck, let''s count your answer." Hearing his words, Katie laughed despite disappointment. The young girls around were also very disappointed. They looked at Jin Yu and were reluctant to look away, but they knew the rules of the nobles, and the summoning of sacrificial pictures really concerns the roots of each family. "Mr. Terry, can you let Jin Yu take me to fly?" a noble lady said expectantly. "No!" Before Terry responded, Princess Katy refused. Everyone looked at her in amazement, even the royal family is not so overbearing, right? He could still be the master of a marquis heir. "Because Terry is the commander of my guard." Princess Katy exclaimed, as she put a token into Terry''s hand. "My pleasure, Your Royal Highness." Terry was taken aback and reacted quickly. Everyone realized that it was not the eldest princess who recruited the guards, but the little princess who recruited the guards. Think about it, too, Princess Katy is almost fifteen years old, and she is loved by the king, queen, and princess. After such an analysis, they found that becoming the guard leader of Princess Katy seemed more promising than being an ordinary guard next to the princess. They couldn''t help looking at Terry with envy in their eyes. "Terry, let Xiao Jinyu hug me, I also want to have wings, and I also want to fly by myself." Princess Katy yelled to Terry regardless of other people''s thoughts. "No problem, Your Highness Princess, but you must never give Xiao Jinyu magic power, otherwise you will not adapt to the speed too fast." Terry did not refuse. Under the vigorous cultivation of the Marquis Mansion, Jin Yu did not disappoint. Although its initial state was very poor, its potential was very strong, and its growth was not slow. Even the Marquis de Lopp praised it as a legendary summoned beast. Under the attention of everyone, Princess Katy has a pair of golden wings, soaring in the air, making silver bell-like laughs from time to time. In the attic not far away, looking at her cheerful sister, the eldest princess Nikita smiled and said: "This is really crazy, but the vision is pretty good. The rumors in the king''s city are really unbelievable. The future Marquis of Delop is now faster than the average swordsman. He should have not tried his best. There is a pair of wings, and the great swordsman can''t help him. He has only become a summoner for half a year, and his achievements are limitless. " Terry didn''t know how others judged himself. After seeing the little princess flying very steadily, he breathed a sigh of relief. He noticed that the faces of the people around him were different. They looked at the side together, and he couldn''t help but look over. It''s Tonya! His eyes lit up, and as Tonya approached, Terry felt something, his face was a little unnatural, and after two seconds it completely cooled down and returned to normal, but there was a strange color in his eyes. "Terry, it''s nice to see you again, I''m sorry about the previous things, I didn''t mean it, but I didn''t expect you to---" Seeing Terry whose temperament became different, Tonya hesitated. Said. "Should you not thank you? If it weren''t for my talent in swordsmanship, I would like to give you a chance. How can you come here and become a disciple of the Great Sword Master." Terry looked at her in surprise. Hearing her answer, Dong Niya was stunned. The situation was completely different from what she had imagined. "No! You took the joke seriously at the beginning, you shouldn''t have listened to the stupid words outside, thinking that I would disobey your father for you, and then chose Jin Yu. Look at Jin Yu, and then ask everyone, do you need other reasons to choose Jin Yu? "Terry laughed. "Hahaha---, there are no other reasons to choose Jin Yu, handsome and strong." "That''s it, a mere civilian, I really take myself seriously." "I didn''t say a word of thanks for helping her so much, it''s really uneducated!" Hearing what Terry said, and then glanced at Jin Yu, some people thought it made sense and believed Terry''s words. "Thank you!" Hearing the accusations from her surroundings, Dongnya''s face was half red and half white, she thanked her, and hurriedly left, leaving the place where she had no face to stay. "Terry, isn''t it a shame? If you showed a little bit of meaning just now, Tonya would have passed you." Bert and Wilder approached, Bert said regretfully. "Let her achieve her goal, without any trouble, Terry, you are really a good person." Wilder continued. Terry glanced at his former friends and noticed the malice in their hearts. The mood was very complicated. When he suddenly thought of his own sister, he was relieved again. "Really? I just think that because of a trivial matter, I care about a commoner girl and lose my identity. After all, I am the heir of the dignified Marquis Mansion and the commander of the guards of a kingdom princess." Terry shook his head proudly. Said. Hearing Terry''s words, the two of them looked stiff, some were speechless. At the banquet in the Garden Pavilion, some people were happy, some were lost, and some were jealous. What happened at the banquet was spread in different ways. Since then, the people in the king''s city changed their impression of the Delop family''s heirs and became envious. However, the matter is not over yet, this is only a turning point for Terry, a new beginning. In two months, Terry showed off his wisdom and communicative ability was appreciated by the king and princess, and Princess Katy''s guardianship was unshakable. A year later, Terry saw through an assassination case and identified a large number of hidden children sent by the enemy country to assassinate the king. The enemy countrys big plan was broken before it was implemented. Terry was promoted to the kings guard captain. Granted the position of Viscount. Three years later, the king died of illness and the eldest princess succeeded to the throne. Terry became one of the commanders of the queen''s guards and was awarded the title of earl by virtue of his great and small contributions within two years and his own strength. Four years later, the people in the king''s city fell through the eyes, and Earl Terry chose to become the minister of foreign affairs. What is even more unexpected is that in the process of negotiating with other countries, he has repeatedly achieved great results and established the Blue Dragon National Give credit. let the world see his wisdom, and was awarded the title of Marquis by the queen. In the fifth year, Terry married Princess Katy, the pearl of the kingdom, and became the public enemy of all the noble youths in the royal city. In the tenth year, Terry made a lot of credit and became a Marquis. Like his father, Marquis Delop, Terry was called the "Marquis of Golden Feather" in order to distinguish the two. In the 20th year, a generation of Golden Feather Grand Duke was born. Terry became the queen''s most trusted person and one of the peerless powerhouses in the Blue Dragon Kingdom. Everyone in the Blue Dragon Kingdom knows that the rise of the Grand Duke of Golden Feather originated from the summoned beast Golden Feather. His deeds encourage more blue dragons to become summoners and look forward to summoning a golden feather similar to the''Blue Winged Dragon''. ''The summoned beast. Chapter 305： Jin Yu in Ten Thousand Worlds "Come out, Jin Yu!" "Golden feather, wings!" The card world, as a professional thief, even if Bob was discovered and surrounded by a cliff of hundreds of meters behind him, he did not panic. When the enemy was approaching, he calmly threw out a card and summoned a winged creature in full view, and then he had a pair of wings on his body. "Haha, there is no one who can catch my thief Bob, the entire Sandstorm City is not there yet." Bob flew off the cliff first, he didn''t rush away, and laughed wantonly in the air. Seeing that a thief was so arrogant, he couldn''t help but wait, and the city guards had pale faces and shaved a hateful look at Bob, trying to see through his mask. "Check! Contact the card guild for me. At all costs, I want to know the information of the summoning card, and send the air cavalry team to let them return. This thief Bob must dare to come again. I have to let someone tear him up. ." The city lord of Windsand Sands did not expect that when the cavalry team sent out on business, someone had the idea of ??hitting the city lords mansion in broad daylight, and escaped under the eyes of everyone, almost slapped him. Good things dont go out and evil things go for thousands of miles. Because of this, a summoning card called Golden Feather has completely become famous, known to the world, and has become a new trend in the card world. "No, let you help me carry something, you are so slow." "Lululu-Lulu." "This **** cute, forget it, for your cuteness, I''ll help you grow up a little bit, let''s eat." Special Energy World, I saw my minister arbitrarily feed the high-energy crystal to an ornamental summoning pet, and the subordinates behind him looked at other places, pretending not to see this scene. "Lululu-Lulu." "I still want to eat, really, who told you---Huh, I was actually charmed by someone, it''s kind of interesting." Minister Bertie took out a few more energy crystals and fed them into Jin Yus mouth one by one. "Minister, you will be reprimanded for using funds like this." "But, it actually charmed me, I think it is worth training." Hearing Bertie''s words, the subordinates were slanderous, even if they like cute summoned creatures, is it really good to say so bluntly? "I''m telling you the truth, is it possible that the head of my dignified research department will deceive you?" "Yeah, you make a lot of sense." Seeing his subordinates did not believe him, Bertie was too lazy to explain. Anyway, they would know after he nurtured Jin Yu. But there is a hidden danger, what if the golden feathers grow up to become ugly, some creatures are cute in their juvenile period, but they are very ugly when they grow up. Soon, she confirmed that she was worried for nothing, but at this time, Bertie had been attracted by Jin Yu''s special ability and potential. Some time later, Carmenha established the Golden Feather combat team. "Ah---! Why is my summoned beast so weak? Why can''t I become a league champion and a plane hero!" "Look, another crazy one, eh--" Looking at the teenager being chased by the four-winged wolves, seeing him screaming frantically, the people watching the game didn''t take it seriously. With so many contestants, there will always be people who are emotionally mad every year. Then, some people saw that he suddenly accelerated amid the shouts of the young man. "Look at it, the 88th player suddenly broke out, he accelerated, and his speed is still increasing. With his current speed, it is already comparable to the seeded players. It turns out that there is a dark horse hidden among ordinary players." The venue host also noticed this situation and hurriedly shouted. "Master William, what do you think?" After the host was excited, he asked subconsciously. "If I didn''t guess wrong, the summoned beast of Contestant 88 can explode with emotions. The greater the emotional fluctuation, the faster the speed, but Contestant 88 hasn''t realized this yet. What a pity." Master William sighed. "Thank you, Master William, for your confusion. It seems that this new type of summoned beast has great potential. Thank you for the support of the Summoning League. Lets take a look at the issues that everyone is most concerned about at this time. Summoned Beast, Jin Yu 1212, can be seen by looking at the serial number. It is not a mutant summoned beast, but a whole race. It belongs to a special type summoned beast launched by the Summoning League. can be winged, turned into the wings of a player, and can transform energy, magic, soul, etc., with a full value of five stars, from the 155544 wilderness. If necessary, please contact the organizer of the Summon United Tournament for details. " With the spread of this summoning game, many people contacted the organizer and found that it was easy to summon the Golden Feathers and the potential was sufficient. The only drawback was that the initial state was relatively weak and required a lot of resource training. , coupled with its good looks and the characteristic of flying on its own after landing on the wings, quickly became the new favorite of local tyrants and appeared again and again. half plane. opened the Palace of Summoning for five days. Except for the three rune golden feathers, all the other 600 golden feathers were summoned once. Only more than 400 golden feathers returned directly, with various types of summoning contracts on their bodies. Moreover, he found that more than 30 golden feathers had completely lost contact, and even the contract of the plane was wiped out, and he, the lord of the plane, could not be summoned back. "If it werent for the heart of the plane, the original energy has increased a lot, it has already made up for the previous consumption, plus the law of summoning has increased a little, and the law of summoning and the law of illusion have also begun to merge, I have to dismantle this summoning palace. Not possible. I didn''t discuss it with me, it was too domineering to buy and sell. " After the first golden feather lost contact, Roque noticed it and found that there was ten times more energy in the energy ball, which is more cost-effective compared to the original energy that allows a golden feather to give birth to wisdom~www.novelhall.com ~ He didn''t pursue it. Roque did not feel surprised that Jin Yu was welcomed, everything was in his imagination. In terms of image, it can be cute, inadvertently motivating spiritual power, and has a slight charm effect. After wings, it can make the summoner majestic. Flying, terrestrial creatures rarely do not yearn for the sky, can explore and escape, and can easily penetrate into the enemy''s hinterland. Potential, made of materials born under the influence of two large planes, and directly moisturized and awakened by the law of demiplanes. The potential is good. It can grow to the limit of apprenticeship. When placed on a low-energy plane, it may be hailed as a''sacred beast'' ''Holy Beast''. It''s just that he found a little problem. Some Jin Yu grew too fast. In just five days, he raised his strength to a very high level, almost every day. "It turns out that the timelines of the planes are different. Is it related to the distance, plus the wonder of the law of the plane of the time corridor---" After Roque asked Jin Yu in detail, even though their expressions were not clear, they were also subject to great constraints. He obtained some information, analyzed it together, and drew some guesses. "Lulu---Lululu." The three-headed rune Jin Yu hovered around him, whispering aggrievedly, as if being treated unfairly. "Don''t make trouble, you have too many runes in the wizarding world, and you can''t erase it. If you enter other planes, there will definitely be problems. It will also expose the foundation of the Jinyu clan and have a relationship with the wizarding world." At a glance, Roque had a headache. Seeing that his fellow tribes shoulder heavy responsibilities and continue to grow, but the three of them are excluded, Rune Jinyu feels very wronged. Chapter 306： Interplanetary Reunion Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Sacred Conference, located between the Summoning Plane and the Time Corridor, in the bridge corridor where the two meet, is where the headquarters of the Summoning League is located. "Master Augustus, you need to deal with the problem of the member of League No. 155544, urgent task." After receiving permission, the female assistant sent a document and handed it to the new supervisor. "You still use this ancient method to convey information. Your organization really abides by the tradition and deserves admiration." Augustus exclaimed, unseal the seal on the document, and read it. "Master Augustus, you will also be a member of the League in the future." The assistant reminded. "Yes, looking at my memory, people are getting old." Augustus patted his head and shook his head. "A newly-entered half-plane, the first time a summoned beast was provided, it was very popular and rated as low. The eight-star half potential is really amazing! The quantity is in short supply, I hope the other party can provide more Jinyu tribe, and---" "Master Augustus, please be sure not to tell the confidential content, these subordinates really can''t listen to it." The female assistant''s heart twitched suddenly, realizing something, and hurriedly said something to stop it. The new supervisor is good at everything else, but it''s more verbose. Once we meet, there will be endless words. It is said that it comes from professional habits. He used to work in an arena. The female assistant has become accustomed to this. She never expected that the other party was talking about the confidential content of the file. "Oh, I forgot, I forgot that there is a ban on listening to ancient methods, and you can''t be eavesdropped by someone who doesn''t approve, otherwise you will be heartbroken." Looking at the pale female assistant, Augustus smiled faintly. The female assistant had lingering fears, but she did not dare to refute. She had a vague understanding. It seemed that such a strong person would not make mistakes. She must have done something wrong. Could it be that she said a few things that he didnt like, and was caught by him. Know it. "Time is money, I''ll deal with urgent problems." Augustus ignored her expression and walked out of the office area to a hall of summoning. Demiplane, as soon as Rok returned to the tower laboratory, he received an emergency contact from Ron from the power **** crystal and hurriedly returned to the demiplane. "You mean, there is an old man in the hall of summoning." "That''s right, right on the altar of summoning, claiming to be from the "Sacred Conference of Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain"." After Rock appeared, Ron greeted him and told him what had happened. "It should be the people who summon the League, what are they doing? Don''t show up, I will meet this foreigner." Roque nodded solemnly, and flew towards the summoning hall in the middle. Since the people from the Summon League are in an absolutely neutral camp, he has always been disadvantageous to the demiplane. "I am Augustus, from the headquarters of the Summoning League-Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Sacred Conference, I hope to meet the Lord of the Plane." Before he got closer, he heard the people inside shouting, and the voice spread far away. "Augus? Wouldn''t it be that rude guy." Rock muttered. He walked into the Summoning Hall and found that the other party was a phantom, in a special state, a very thin old man, not the Augustus he was familiar with. "Mr. Augustus, long time no see." Rock waved naturally. "Rock Bambora, has it been a long time since the wizarding world? It is not difficult to understand that you can become a wizard. You have become the lord of the plane so quickly, too quickly." Seeing him walk in, Augustus was shocked. Whispered. The Lord of the Plane cannot be achieved through cultivation. The semi-planes are extremely good at hiding. One may not be found for tens of thousands of years. However, it didn''t take long for the opponent to obtain the "Book of Planes" before he became the Lord of the Planes. Rao is that he has gone through countless years, and he is a little envious of the luck of the other party. "No way, you cunning little guy, you have never seen me like this before, and you have not been able to see through my hiding. You swindled my true identity." Then, he reacted, his face was a little unnatural. . It''s really this guy, he changes his job and wears a vest! "You have changed jobs, Mr. Augustus." Rock turned off the subject. "Yes, there is nothing to treat in the arena, and there are no customers. I like to do some passionate work." He dismantled it, and Augustus didn''t care. "By the way, this is what I am really like. Appearance, the previous appearance is necessary for working in the arena." "Understand." Rock nodded. As for whether he really believed it, only he knew. "Time is money. I am here on behalf of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Sacred Conference for the Jinyu Clan. Congratulations, your initial summoned beast is extremely excellent, and it was rated as a low-level eight and a half stars by the Sacred Conference. The sacred forum will discuss and decide to give you a semi-plane and become an official member of the Summoning League. Rock Bambora, may you summon the glory of the League to be with you! " Augustus constricted his expression, and directly stated his intentions, except that his tone was a little weird, the same as the battlefield style. "Ahem, Mr. Augustus, you have changed jobs." Rock said silently. "Any problem?" Augustus asked sternly. "Of course, if you become an official member of the Summon League, you should be treated as a full member, right?" Rock went straight to the subject. "Official members have nine halls of summoning, and one elementary hall of summoning can be connected to 100 planes, and I can send it to you right away." Augustus responded, without doing anything immediately. "That''s it? But I don''t have enough golden feathers, and I can''t even handle the three summoning halls." Roque was a little disappointed, or the harvest did not expect much. The six hundred golden feathers have not been free, indicating that the three summoning halls are not fully loaded, but before seeing the benefits, he will not venture to increase investment. Six more halls of summoning were added, which had little effect on him. "So, you should make more golden feathers and try your best to meet the needs of the Summoning Palace. Your summoned beast is rated as eight and a half stars, which means it will be very popular." Augustus continued. "I will try my best, Mr. Augustus should know, not long after I became a wizard, in order to become a wizard with a debt, there is no room left to make more Golden Feathers." Roque was embarrassed and shook his head. He made up his mind, if there are no other benefits, he will definitely postpone the production of the Golden Feather Clan, so as not to affect his strength improvement because of the half plane. After all, he is a wizard and must focus on improving spiritual power. "Aren''t you afraid of being kicked out of the Summon League?" Augustus saw his perfunctory and said coldly. "Hey, if this is the case, it is also a form of force. I can''t help it. Then I will ask Mr. Augustus to say a few good things for me." Hearing what he said, instead of feeling threatened, Rock heard it. A different kind of meaning. This Augustus seems to have other missions, do you want me to make more Golden Feathers? If his guess is true, he has to discuss it with the other party. In the ancient arena, he certainly did not dare to be presumptuous, but in the Summoning League, there was an absolute neutral covenant. No matter what strength Augustus was, he would never want to hurt him by half, unless he had the power to break the rules of the Summoning League. "It''s nothing, I''ll tell you the truth. The Summoning League wants you to make more Golden Feathers. You wizards are the best at analysis. You should have come to the analysis. This is my first mission, so it must be successfully completed." Suddenly laughed, and directly stated his request. Chapter 307： Demiplane potential value "Mr. Augustus overestimated me." Rock smiled bitterly, unexpectedly he was so straightforward. "One hundred thousand golden feathers." Augustus said astonishingly. "Ahem, Mr. Augustus, you might as well think of a way to expel my half plane from the Summoning League." Rock waved his hand quickly, and he really couldn''t manage one hundred thousand. Lets talk about the medium magic stone, a golden feather five magic stone, one hundred thousand only needs half a million medium magic stone, which is equivalent to 50 million low magic stone. Even if he has one, he will not be cast to the half plane, not to mention he No. In terms of time, even if he doesn''t take a break, he doesn''t do other things. He can only make 35 golden feathers a day. It takes nearly eight years for a hundred thousand golden feathers. He is not crazy, he can''t do such crazy things. "Don''t rush to refuse first. If this matter is done, I will just take a sigh of relief. It will benefit you a lot, and your demiplane will also be promoted to the miniature plane." Augustus said in a deep voice. "I need time, give me a hundred years---" Rock tried to say. "A drawing of a biological workshop is applicable to all planes. You only need to make a template, put in the corresponding materials, connect the heart of the plane, and invest the original energy of the plane to automatically make semi-biological weapons and make golden feathers. Stop talking." August interrupted him, throwing out a reward. Hearing what he said, Luo Ke was stunned. He didn''t expect to have such a thing, but some things can''t be made with drawings, and the cost is definitely not cheap. Furthermore, the materials used to make Jin Yu still fall on him, adding to his burden for nothing. "Fifty years, I will try my best to finish it." Rock gave his answer. "Looking at you, I''m afraid I don''t know the benefits of facing a wizard?" Augustus started another topic. "I really don''t know, I only know that every wizarding academy has some private planes, and will distribute large areas to the wizards of the academy." Rock has never been a person who pretends to understand. In fact, he had thought about this issue before. The college distributes territories from other worlds to wizards. If it is used to cultivate the resources needed by wizards, it will take a long period of time, and ordinary wizards may not be able to cultivate successfully. "Hehe, the resources your wizards need are very special. The most practical way is to use the original energy of the plane to cultivate and directly use the original energy to water. This kind of resource is the most high-quality. The demiplane cannot satisfy this point. So, you need A micro plane, even a small plane." Augustus didn''t hide it, and then explained the reason. That''s the case, no wonder the academy above the second-rate, one of the signs is to have a small plane, and the possession of the plane as the foundation of the academy. The source of energy can nurture meditation resources, and it can indeed be called a foothold and can envelop the wizard''s heart. "Mr. Augustus, thank you for your doubts, and I will tell you the truth. If I don''t have enough benefits, I will only properly nurture the demiplane when I have the surplus. As for wizard resources, it does not necessarily need to be nurtured by ourselves. I am a masked wizard. Because of the Lord of the planes, I am still a genius wizard. " Rock admitted that his heart was moved, and it was only for a moment. It was a very simple reason. He didn''t need to go and raise cows because he wanted to drink milk. The wizarding world is not without wizard resources. He can find ways to obtain them. Moreover, the meditation tower of the Mask Academy can also gain meditation with merits. One more thing, he wouldnt be so stupid to think that its easy to cultivate a demiplane into a microplane. Its too expensive to cultivate a demiplane by yourself and then cultivate resources. Its not cost-effective at this stage, and its not applicable Early. Seeing that he was unmoved, August saw a bit of toothache, so he said that today''s wizards are the most annoying, and everything must be calculated clearly. "Then tell me, what do you want to do?" Augustus said with a cold face. "Double, within a month, double the number of golden feathers, just when I became a member of the Summoning League, what is the attitude that I showed? Mr. Augustus." Rock held out a finger. "No way, only six hundred, you will have nine summoning halls right away, which is not as good as before." Hearing Roque''s words, Augustus said with a look of disgust. "Why do you think of a way to make it yourself, just give me a little royalties." Rock suggested. "If you can do this, the Summon League will be messed up long ago, and what prestige is there to speak of." Augustus shook his head, secretly saying that Summoning the League is really staid. "How many years does Mr. Augustus hope?" Rock asked. "Five years, five years at most." Augustus thought for a while and replied. "We have great differences, and we are destined to be out of business, Mr. Augustus, please go back." Hearing this answer, Rock rolled his eyes. Augustus, this guy, as before, is still very pitted, without any sincerity. "I still have something to deal with, Mr. Augustus might as well change a mission, so as not to waste time with me." With that, Roque walked out of the Hall of Summoning. "Wait." Seeing that he did not give up, Augustus twitched his face and called him helplessly, "I will give you the drawings of the Biological Workshop, and I will produce the core materials for the workshop. Ten thousand golden feathers in three years." "Excluding the materials for the production workshop, I need 1,400 medium magic stones a month, and I can''t afford it." Rock believes that once he responds, his daily style of painting will change within three years, and he will either be earning magic stones, or he will delay other things on the way to earn magic stones. "Good boy, aren''t you a wizard? You don''t need to earn the magic stone by yourself, don''t you want to grab it!" Augustus yelled. "Mr. Augustus I just said it straight. Dont forget the "Book of Planes". If I didnt guess wrong, the so-called "Biological Workshop" should be made by simulating Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain. It is only valuable if it is placed on the half plane. For a strong man like you, a biological workshop is nothing at all, and fifty thousand medium magic stones are a great burden to me. " Rok really knows Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts, he had appeared in the answer when he consulted the law of the plane-summoning. When the demiplane condenses the complete law of summoning, the core of the plane will evolve into the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts, which is the real biological workshop where the summoned beasts are born. The magical place where only the law can condense, there is a tool to replace it, and he was stunned for a second after hearing it. "Damn---forget about it." Thinking of the other party''s "Book of Planes", it came from his own hands, and Augustus had a toothache even more. He has never seen anyone more difficult, he really wanted to screw this guy''s head to make him think clearly that he should treat a strong person. "A biological workshop, five thousand golden feathers in three years, don''t bargain with me, otherwise ---" Augustus said with a black face, his attitude became extremely tough. This guy is really a little bit of rules, no strong demeanor, in the ancient arena, it is still the same in the Summoning League. "Okay." Roque was slanderous in his heart, and with the same black face, he responded. He didn''t know the strength of Augustus, so he didn''t dare to really offend Augustus so badly that he would not leave his job again and use other means to clean up himself. Furthermore, five thousand golden feathers can still reach it by trying to find a way. ( Chapter 308： bad news "Hehe, don''t be reconciled. After it''s done, it will definitely be good for you." Seeing his promise, Augustus''s face changed quickly and he smiled. "Please speak." Rock said uncomfortably. "Under the Summoning Plane Seat, there is an interesting Summoning League. Every time there are many planes participating. The real participants are the intelligent races in the plane, and the bet is the original energy of the plane. If your summoned beast can appear frequently in the league and become the most summoned summoned beast, you will receive a series of rewards, such as the Seed of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and the high-level creature summoning order. In short, I am as optimistic about you as always. " Then, Augustus gave a message. is so aggressive, and said that he is optimistic, it is nothing more than his own benefit, this guy is really shameless! However, he thought about the other party''s words. He didn''t expect to have such a big plane, which undoubtedly explained a problem. The higher the plane level, the more difficult it is to promote. "What is the seed of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain?" Roque asked. Of course he knows that high-level creatures are first-tier creatures, second-tier middle-tier creatures, third-tier high-tier creatures, and high-tier creature summoning orders can summon third-tier creatures. Biological token. No need to guess, it must be a summoning. "Use other Ten Thousand Beast Mountain to strip out the seeds, which can be used to accelerate the fusion of the law of summoning, and there are other magical functions to enhance the treasure of the supreme plane of the low-level plane." Augustus responded. "What''s the meaning of the word stripped off?" This was unusual when it sounded, and Roque twisted his eyebrows slightly. "You are a wizard, really keen, you guessed it right, it was stripped from the plane of certain summoning laws, so don''t violate the absolute neutrality covenant, otherwise your demiplane will end in the same way. Hehe, I know the nature of your wizards. Don''t be lucky. The Summoning League wants to deal with you through the covenant. Even the wizarding world can''t protect you. I said that by Augustus. " Augustus''s tone is very weak, it is not difficult to hear, his words are very warning. "Mr. Augustus thinks too much, you should know, I''m very cautious and spare my life." Rock smiled disapprovingly. He understood what Augustus meant. Through the Summoning Temple, he had indirectly touched many planes. If he wanted to find out the coordinates of those planes, other powerful wizards must have a way. It''s just that he will not be stupid. Summoning is inseparable from contract. In terms of contract, Summoning League is absolutely professional. In some respects, it can match or even exceed the wizarding world. This cannot be heard from Augustus'' words. "Actually, if you really don''t agree, I really have nothing to do." Hearing Augustus'' words before he left, Roque just wanted to give him a few rolls of eyes. Believing you is blamed. Augustus left, the summoning hall increased to nine, and an additional biological workshop was added. "I know it''s not that simple. This biological workshop can only be used to make golden feathers, similar to the nests where insects are born, and it must consume 40% more energy than mine." The entire biological workshop looks like a metal pipe, with pattern-like runes of different planes inside. Roque used the origin of the plane to drive it once and made a golden feather on the spot, and he understood the characteristics of the biological workshop. . "The production speed is 60% faster than mine. It must be a function similar to the model." Rock fumbled for a while, and saw that he had no clue, he gave up. Rock returned to the Tower Laboratory, and when he was trying to find more Seven Heart Copper, he was disturbed by the bird. "Witcher Rock, Wizard Timothy called." Haru approached the door and directly stated his purpose when they met. "Uh-what''s the problem?" The instructor didn''t use the crystal ball to contact him, and Haru didn''t talk nonsense. It was unusual at first glance. At some point, the screw on Harus mouth was tightened. Rock rushed to the reading room on the ninth floor of the third tallest tower, and found that Timothy''s aura was even stronger than before, which fully explained one thing. She is very upset now, and it is best not to provoke her. "Tutor, is there a problem with the recommendation of Wuzhen? If so, please don''t worry, I didn''t care about the recommended places." Roque sat to one side and said. There is only one thing that can make Timothy unhappy and involve himself. In the Grey Mist world, when he passed the witch formation assessment of the mentor, the mentor promised a recommendation. The time was set six months later, and the calculation time was approaching, and it seemed that something changed in advance. Timothy looked up at him, but did not speak. What does this mean, is this how Timothy was when he was angry? Rock glanced at Haru, this guy''s mouth was still blocked by the screw, and he couldn''t help. "Is someone kicking in and disturbing my chance?" After a two-second pause, he tried to ask. "Marlowe, that weird and disgusting wizard." Timothy said coldly, the temperature in the reading dropped a few minutes as soon as his voice came out. So it turned out that it was one of the mentors deadly opponents. It was Kundes mentor who appeared during the internal selection of the newcomer chief competition. He is also a very powerful second-order wizard. Timothy is a powerful competitor for the master of the tower. . "Really? But it doesn''t matter. If you don''t ask me to go, it is their loss." Roque said indifferently, a bit arrogant in his words. He didn''t tell a lie. If it were to repair the witch formation, he would dare to assert that in some respects, he surpassed Timothy, the senior wizard formation. A few days ago, he earned a lot of origin for the Heart of the Plane. Selfless dedication is not his style. He naturally called part of the origin to recharge the "Book of Planes". With the remaining 57 points, he asked a lot of questions, and the content of "Ten Beast Mountain" was known at that time. Only then did he know that the Lord of the Plane is different from the Lord of the Plane. He happened to make the Heart of the Plane surrender to him at the best time ~ www.novelhall.com~ when the Heart of the Plane was most suitable for the contract. Therefore, the heart of the plane gave him great feedback, and he responded to Augustus'' request, and it was not without this factor. He has an advantage over the advanced witch formation in certain aspects of the law affecting perception. Hearing what he said, Timothy did not speak, and fell silent again. "Don''t hide from the tutor, I''m busy with an important thing recently. If the task recommended by the tutor takes a long time, I actually don''t have time to participate." After thinking about it, Rock said. "With your cleverness, you should understand that mental power is the foundation of a wizard." Timothy said another word, warning in a cold voice. Its okay to talk to your mentor. Mr. Augustus has changed his job. In order to gain a foothold in the new organization, he has re-approached me, hoping that I will do something for him. I have already agreed. This task needs to be completed within three years. "After a ten-second pause, Rock said half-truth. He will reveal some strange things sooner or later, and he must not hide it from his mentor Timothy. Instead of being suspected, it is better to take the initiative to say a part and let others make up for it. "Is it Mr. Augustus of the ancient ring?" "That''s right." Seeing Rock nodded, Timothy realized that his knowledge of summoning came from this aspect. "If you are sure, it will be beneficial for you to have a relationship with this kind of strong person." Timothy nodded in approval. She felt that this disciple was very unusual in luck. "There is a question that needs a truthful answer from the instructor." "Say." "Is the last summoning witchcraft and related knowledge really so valuable?" ( Chapter 309： Ask Timothy "Have you seen anything similar in the wizarding world?" Timothy asked rhetorically. "Naturally not." Rock shook his head. If there was something similar, he would definitely not give it to the instructor because he couldn''t get it. "Knowledge that hasn''t appeared before, even if it has no practical value, is an accumulation for wizards, such as your article. Your Summoning Witchcraft has many uses for wizards, covering beginners, middle, and advanced levels. Wizards are naturally valuable. Timothy explained. In this way, the tutor is not obstructing the relationship to give herself knowledge, she is really looking for the difference, just give a little bit more, Rock thoughtfully. "You shouldn''t be short of magic stones again, are you?" Seeing his strange expression, Timothy asked. "For the mission." Rock nodded with a wry smile. "If it''s just for the magic stone, I advise you not to think about selling summoning witchcraft, it will be very unworthy. In the circle of wizards, talents only make people look at you, and the status comes from unique and outstanding academic research." Moxi said solemnly. "Then I will think of other ways. Last time, Amelia''s family passed through Shawn Wizard and asked me to cooperate. What does the mentor think?" She said it was worthless, and Rock believed that there would be no fakes. He has other ways to earn magic stones, but he didn''t sell the knowledge quickly. It may be that the knowledge came relatively easily, so he made this idea. Now that I think about it, it is indeed a bit reckless. Once I sell my academic knowledge cheaply, I may have a bad reputation in the circle. He suddenly thought of the Amelia family, this family has no shortage of magic stones. "Not very good." Timothy glared at him, as if saying, "You will come up with such bad ideas." "Also, you are already an official wizard, and you want to develop the mindset of an official wizard. Don''t want to borrow any magic stone from me." "Material is fine, I don''t dislike it." Rock said, licking his face. "Wizard Rock, as a strong man, can you ask for a face?" Haru suddenly inserted a sentence, "Can''t you think of a more advanced method?" "Hey, don''t I ask my mentor for advice? Otherwise, how do I know the underlying rules between wizards and how can I tell if the method is very advanced." Rock didn''t take it seriously, and fixedly looked at his mentor. Even an old guy at the level of Augustus can shamelessly threaten a junior. He can tell himself plainly that he doesn''t have the strength to live for the sake of face, and he doesn''t have the strength to pay attention to what face. Timothy was silent for a moment, then pulled out a smile inexplicably, and said with a chuckle; "No matter, then I will give you some advice, so as not to look for people indiscriminately and make me ashamed." "Hmm." Hearing her words, Roque''s eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement. Looking at him, Timothy was even more speechless. It was the first time someone was so shameless in front of her. "You just said that not asking you is the loss of others. It seems that you have confidence in your witch formation talent, right?" She asked with a straight face. "I don''t dare to deceive the tutor." Rock nodded seriously. He was never humble when it was time to show confidence. "It''s good if you have confidence, let me go to Psychedelic City." Seeing that his expression does not seem to be false, and his performance during the assessment, Timothy has a decision. "No problem, I wanted to go to Psychedelic City for a long time, and it would be great to be able to go with the instructor." Rock replied. Psychedelic City, as the resident of the Wizarding Array Association, has a special status in the wizarding world, and it also has some legendary colors. This place is not reachable by all wizards. Timothy has always been vigorous and resolute. Now that it has been decided, he won''t delay even half a second. After many days, Roque saw her private structure cloud ship again. "Teacher, why don''t you give Grace a chance, her witchcraft skills are not bad, it is better to recommend her to try it, maybe it will work, if it doesn''t work, there will be no loss." Before stepping into the cloud boat, Rock Proposed. Last time, in the Masked Council, Grace suddenly jumped to the third seat, and was only listed in the tenth seat. There was a big gap between the two. In terms of talent, Grace spent a lot of time in the apprenticeship. The evaluation is definitely not high, and the other items are not outstanding. The only thing that is suspicious is her family. Combining with the situation when receiving the newcomer''s welfare, it is impossible for Rock to think about it. Grace is very likely to have a relationship with the mysterious dean of the academy. Hearing what he said, Timothy glanced at him, paused for a few seconds, and nodded imperceptibly, which is considered to have approved his idea. The second time he took the private structured cloud ship, he had a very different feeling to Rock. This time he understood the knowledge of the witch formation and the knowledge of the structured puppet. The experience was not as ignorant as the last time. He looked around carefully for a week and found a lot of things. "How?" Timothy asked casually. This should be the test of the instructor! "There are traces of the secret magic "Magnetic Gold Array" from the "Magnetic Gold Fog Code", and there are also traces of biochemistry. If I didn''t guess wrong, it should have a lot to do with Haru." Rock replied in general. I dont blame him for this. Wizards tend to use mental power to analyze things. He only takes a few glances with his eyes, and its pretty good to be able to draw these conclusions. Timothy did not give any comment, as if she really asked casually. The cloud boat shuttled through the clouds and flew out of the Baipu Marsh area. Baihe College. Since a black witch apprentice was lucky enough to develop the''gas bomb'' and was accepted as a strategic warfare material by the Scale Council, the apprentices of Baihe College often sneered, thinking that the inventor was just lucky. They have to admit that they and others have an extra opportunity to earn merits, and many Level 5 apprentices have benefited from this Fred is one of them. He has accumulated enough feats by using gas bombs and he has returned to the White River Academy. He is in a meditation room somewhere, crossing the last step from apprentice to wizard. In the academy, many apprentices knew the news and closely followed the progress of the matter. "Senior Frederick must be able to advance to wizards, right?" a long-haired female apprentice said slightly worried. "What do you think? Please don''t worry about such a boring question. Senior Frederick has been able to advance to wizards a long time ago, but he has a better pursuit, which is delayed until today." Another apprentice patted her and explained One sentence. "Nina, aren''t you the same mentor as the senior? What is the pursuit of the senior that can make the senior willing to postpone the advancement." Seeing her reluctant to continue, the long-haired female apprentice asked another person. "I seem to have heard from the senior, but it''s actually not a secret message. Senior wants to become a masked wizard. He wants to go to the place where the genius wizards of the wizarding world gather and chase the wider world." Nina paused for a few seconds, proudly Said. "Also, the senior said that he would summon the witch pet with merits, for which he prepared dozens of merits." Seeing the two of them stared in a daze, she added. "Summon witch pets with feats? Is it a new invention of a powerful wizard?" The long-haired female apprentice asked in surprise. "Uh---I don''t know this." Upon hearing this, Nina looked stiff. She naturally knew which wizard it was. That wizard also invented the''gas bomb'', but it was a pity that she didn''t deal with Senior Frederick very much. At Baihe Academy, that person was also tacitly ignored by the senior apprentices, and he didn''t want to mention it. ( Chapter 310： Law of the Moon Among the many planes, there are two extremely special planes. They are difficult to judge the level. According to the normal plane judgment method, they can only be regarded as medium-sized planes. However, their influence exceeds many large planes. They are special planes-the moon and the sun. Their laws affect most planes and affect the growth cycle of everything on many planes. From the perspective of a wizard, the Law of the Moon and the Law of the Sun have an impact on vastness, but they are extremely stubborn and difficult to use, and they cannot be ignored, like stubborn stones in the soil. "Where is the inheritance?" "At that time, the Silver Moon Defense Line was the richest existence. It was raided by many forces and was bloodbathed. The inheritance was submerged in the beginning of the Civil War. The knowledge passed down to this day is less than one thousandth." At this time, in the fast sailing cloud ship, Timothy is spreading various information about Psychedelic City to Roque, so that he has more knowledge of the destination he is going to. Silver Moon Defense Line, in the wizarding world, is known as the defense line closest to the moon and one of the most dangerous areas. The Psychedelic City is within this defense line. "It''s a pity that it has been passed down for millions of years." Rock said with emotion. With the blessing of knowledge accumulated over millions of years, the wizarding world does not know how prosperous it should be, but the ancient wizards did not cherish this opportunity and destroyed everything with their own hands. "Once the witch formation involves the influence of the laws of the sun and the moon, the difficulty will increase by one or several levels, and even form an insoluble situation, which makes the witch formation annoyed. The law of the sun is extremely domineering and will destroy the influence of other laws, and the law of the moon is soft and domineering, which will make other laws moon bloom. "Timothy continued. "What''s the meaning of "Moon Huahua"?" Rock asked. "Assimilate other laws, you will know when you arrive. Wizards have a vision. Once someone controls the influence of the Law of the Moon, they can use its characteristics to indirectly manipulate the influence of other laws and reduce the difficulty of setting up the witch formation. "When Timothy said this, he gave him a heavy glance. "I''ll try." Rock didn''t persuade him. He went on to praise, "The association has set up the northern station here, and the ambition is really big." "There are many natural witch formations around the psychedelic city, which have the influence of the law of the moon. Many wizards believe that observing and analyzing the changes of the witch formations will help to gain insight into the influence of the law of the moon." Timothy waved his hand and gave birth in front of him. A mirror surface. This is the witchcraft crystal mirror, a basic visualization witchcraft that requires the assistance of a crystal ball. It is often used to show what the crystal ball carried by a witch pet can see. The wise wizard has many uses. In the crystal mirror, a special area appears. Even in the daytime, it is still covered with a faint moonlight, adding a hazy feeling to everything. "Here, you go down." Timothy said lightly. "Huh? Aren''t we going to Psychedelic City together? I heard that senior wizards have the privilege to bring junior wizards directly---" Roque was surprised. "No, I''m waiting for you in the Psychedelic City. Three days later, it is the same time. If you don''t arrive, you won''t use it to find me. Return to the Grey Mist Tower by yourself." Timothy said coldly. She did what she said and did not give Rock a chance to argue, and drove him off the private structure cloud ship. "Isn''t this a time delay? The instructor is also true. If you turn your face, you will turn your face." Rock stood in the air, looking at the speeding cloud ship, and smiled. "I understand, it must be testing you, and maybe there will be rewards after passing it." Nicholas said suddenly, thinking of Roque''s test of himself. "Shut up first, haven''t you seen me watching the situation?" Rock glared at it, and his mental power spread forward like black smoke. In the blink of an eye, he understood what is meant by "moon blooming". The influence of the law of the moon is very soft, and it can penetrate into the influence of other laws, and play a role in it. In this way, other laws are connected one by one to form a kind of Stubborn connection moved the whole body with a pull, the wizard wanted to use some of these rules, and the difficulty was naturally increased several times. "That''s it, I''ve learned a lot, and I''m really overbearing." The arrangement of the witch formation is not a simple matter. With the influence of the Silver Moon Law, it is equivalent to one more spoiler, who is always biasing the influence of other laws, and it is strange that the difficulty does not increase. "The best way is to use it to counter and use it as a link to manipulate the influence of other laws. Once this is achieved, the witch formation will be able to fiddle with it." Roque understood the meaning of the tutor''s words. Aside, the little black horse kept snarling at it, motioning him to look sideways, which looked a little funny. Not far away, two wizards were sitting on the flying mounts, slowly flying towards him. "The wizard in front, but from the Gray Mist Tower Academy?" Before he got closer, a wizard greeted him and showed his kindness. "That''s right, the two should be wizards from Moonlight Academy." Rock responded. The two on the opposite side were dressed in white robes, and the style of the robes was slightly different from that of Baihe Academy. Moon Eye Academy is the first academy in the Silver Moon Defense Zone, between the top academies and the first-class ones. Because of the unique sorcery of the academy, Moon Eye Academy, has a lot of advantages in witch formations, and is good at getting out of the witch formations. division. In terms of dealing with black witches, the force field of Moon Eye Academy is relatively neutral. "Would you like to go together? It is not easy to enter the psychedelic city. Many wizards from far away have failed and returned." Babbitt said his purpose. The privately constructed cloud ship just now did not escape their sight. They knew that the owner of the cloud ship was a senior wizard, and that one also happened to be from the Gray Mist Tower. The wizard in front of me must be that student. The witchcraft knowledge should not be badWalk with you, how long will it take to reach Psychedelic City? "Rock didn''t answer, but asked instead. "According to our analysis, it will take about half a month. If you can help, it will take about ten days." Babbitt pointed out. His companion, Joseph, also looked at Rock firmly, wanting to hear his answer. "No way, no way, the instructor asked me to arrive within three days, and I can''t go with you." Rock was a little disappointed when he heard it, and bluntly refused. It seemed that the two of them did not belong to the prominent existence of witch formation in Yuetong Academy. "Time is tight, I won''t talk more with the two." Rock motioned to the two of them. Without waiting for them to answer, he left first and took the little black horse into the moonlight area. "Three days, this---if he is not a foolish person, his talent in witch formation must be at the top, maybe it can be comparable to the two in our academy." After a half second pause, Babbitt sighed. "Yes, he didn''t come here for the''Ten Ancient Moon Witch Formation'', then there was a lot of fun. The two from our academy also came, and one of them was even more pretentious and couldn''t solve a certain problem. Never return to the college." Joseph agreed. After said, the two looked at each other and nodded involuntarily. "Then what are we waiting for, hurry over and have a look." "Don''t worry, don''t forget, everything is just our guess, besides, we are not witch formation geniuses, how can we enter the Moonlight Lake area rashly like him." When these words came out, the two of them were relatively speechless and sighed inexplicably. They could only move forward slowly, so as not to get lost in the moonlight. Chapter 311： Magic stones everywhere The Silver Moon Defense Line area surrounds Silver Moon Lake, and there is a Crescent Moon Island in the center of the Silver Moon Lake. It is precisely because of the particularity of the Crescent Moon Island that the Law of the Moon in the Silver Moon Defense Line area has an unprecedented impact. The closer to Silver Moon Lake, the stronger the influence of the Law of the Moon. When the intensity of the influence reaches a certain level, a special moonlight will appear, like a heavy silver-white veil. Under the silvery white gauze, a cloud of mist carried one person and one pet, and moved forward quickly from the air, flying to the left and right from time to time, avoiding the moonlight-shrouded areas. "Wow, look, look, it''s a big magic stone, Wizard Rock." The little black horse stood next to him, relying on the clouds and mist controlled by Rock all the way forward, which made the little black horse very self-respectful. If it hadnt known that the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower were so self-willed, it would have to be depressed. In the midst of boredom, it caught a glimpse of a crystal-clear mountain not far away, and when it fixed its eyes, its saliva flowed out. A whole mountain is like a crystal clear magic stone. "That''s a fake. The real Demon Stone Peak is gone for a long time. What is appearing here is a phantom, but --- you are right. The place used to go down 500 meters and more than 300 meters to the left. There are indeed many Magic stone. The magic stones are exposed to the soil and bathed in moonlight. Many of them have turned into magic crystals. The magic crystals are the first-class magic stones. One magic crystal is equal to one thousand middle magic stones. is actually placed on the ground in an imposing manner, which is too shameful and wasteful. " Hearing its words, Roque subconsciously followed its gaze, and then curled his mouth. When he was about to withdraw his gaze, his eyes widened and his body stopped in mid-air. At this time, Roque had already put on the mask, except for the light purple-golden light in his eyes, nothing else was revealed. Under his eyes, the power of the surrounding laws is clearly visible. Ten seconds later, he retracted his gaze and turned to look at the little black horse, as if he was making some idea. "Wizard Rock, let''s go, this place is too dangerous, I can feel murderous all around." He looked a little hairy, and the little black horse shivered involuntarily. "Do you want to walk in the magic stone mine?" Rock asked. "I don''t want to." The little dark horse shook his head quickly. When Timothy was teaching his wizard, he was listening to him. Of course, he could understand that the thicker the moonlight, the greater the danger. "Nicholas, do you want to become stronger and become a first-order creature?" Rock asked again. "Thinking, but---it''s still too dangerous. Let''s go to Timothy Wizard first. She and Haru are still waiting for us." The little black horse''s eyes lit up, and he glanced at the location of Demon Shifeng, saw the moonlight like a cloth roll, and shook his head with difficulty. "What are you afraid of? In front of this kind of big right and wrong, you can still lie to you. I must have a proper way." Rock knocked on its horn dissatisfied. The little dark horse shook his head resolutely, slandering in his heart. Who knows if your proper way is to change the witch pet, dont think I dont know, you are short of magic stones. "Forget it, since we don''t want to take risks, let''s go to the mentor first, and listen to the mentor''s method first." Rock glanced regretfully, remembering the position in front of him. The clouds and mist accelerated again. At this moment, it is indeed not the time to hunt for treasures. It has already reached the vicinity of the psychedelic city. These magic stone mines are afraid that they have an owner. When the law is clearly visible, it is absolutely easy for him to avoid some dangerous areas. Unlike other new entrants, even if he perceives it, he will confirm it again and again, and he will choose to move forward if there is no danger. Moreover, other people''s perception range is not as far away as him. If they are not careful, they may fall into sleepy ground. In the end, they can only wait for the patrolling wizard to find out and rescue them. Therefore, Roque seemed very comfortable and had free time to explore the area passing by on the road. When he found that most ordinary sand grains showed signs of magic petrification, he understood why this place was originally the richest area. "Tutor, I am not late." Roque greeted with a smile. On the third day after the two separated, at about the same moment, Roque saw Timothy again. Inside a two-story Witch Tower in Psychedelic City, the structure of the Witch Tower was similar to that on the Lighthouse Fortress. "It''s okay, you''re better than expected." After a half second, Timothy put down his book, the surprise in his eyes flashed away. "What is stronger, who is stronger than you? Timothy Wizard." A voice came from downstairs, and the voice came before anyone arrived. An old wizard walked in with his witch pet. "Witcher Rock is here, too." He said familiarly. "Wizard Bright, I am very glad to see you again." Rock hurriedly saw him, this was a second-order wizard and an intermediate wizard. "I''m afraid I''m not happy, I promised your recommended place last time, but it didn''t fulfill it." The Bright wizard shook his head slightly. "That said, it''s their loss not to invite me. I will definitely not lack similar opportunities if there is a mentor." Luo Ke said calmly, and then changed his voice, "Teacher, you see that I have fulfilled your request. is not it---" "What''s the requirement?" The Bright wizard asked with interest. "It''s nothing, just let him rush to Psychedelic City in three days, but he was a day earlier. Wizard Timothy thinks it''s okay, better than expected." Haru raised his head and said lightly. "Oh---! Go ahead and leave me alone." Witch pet Grey whispered in a long voice, and then emphasized it expressionlessly. "A good one is okay, haha!" The Bright wizard smiled, watching Rock''s eyes full of admiration and surprise. "Did you see a magic stone peak or a magic stone beach on the way here?" Timothy asked after a pause. "Yeah, Nicholas saw a magic stone peak." Rock nodded, which is exactly what he wanted to ask. "Don''t you want a magic stone? If you have the patience you can get it, you can get it as much as you can. You only need to hand over the harvest to Psychedelic City to complete it." Timothy continued, eyes In has a different meaning. "Can I get 90%?" Rock''s eyes lit up, and then he asked suspiciously. "Yes, in fact, there are ten such magic stone mines, which exist tightly around Silver Moon Lake. There are endless magic stones, which can be collected by wizards who can reach the psychedelic city." Timothy chuckled, but every wizard who heard about this for the first time doubted that he had heard it wrong. "So generous? There must be hidden secrets in it. It''s probably where the natural witch formation is. Why doesn''t the instructor directly explain it." Hearing this, Rock was even more suspicious. "Wizard Timothy is true, there is nothing to hide, and it is not a big secret." Wizard Bright couldn''t stand it anymore, and took the initiative to answer his words. "The magic stone is real, and so is the witch formation. It is called the''ten ancient moon witch formation''. It is deeply influenced by the law of the moon. The influence of the law is changeable and orderly. There is a cycle of seven days, a stable period of one day, and the remaining six days. In derivative changes. If you want to get the magic stone, you must enter the ancient moon witch formation within the stable period, and then quickly return, otherwise you may even lose the wizard robe. " It turns out that this "Ten Ancient Moon Witch Array" is an ancient relic that has been repaired. The Wizarding Array Association regards it as a kind of welfare, giving it to capable wizards and investigating some talented wizards. Chapter 312： Rub heat The condition for entering the battlefield is to arrive at the Psychedelic City by yourself, and it is useless if you can''t go to the Psychedelic City to enter the battlefield, but will make a joke. "If the wizard is not greedy and stays in it for more than a day, when the law affects the changes, the wizard will be deprived of a magic weapon, and the gain will not be worth the loss." Bright continued. "What if there is no magic weapon on him?" Rock thought of a question. "Then save your life and turn it into a dead soul under the moonlight." Bright responded naturally. "There must be restrictions, otherwise the magic stone mine would have been evacuated long ago, so how can I wait until I come." Roque wrinkled his brow slightly when he thought of something. "Haha, you two are worthy of mentors and apprentices. When Wizard Timothy asked me for advice, his first thought was not to worry about not being able to enter the witch formation, but also to worry about the number of times. You talented people are really reckless." Hearing what he said, the Bright wizard laughed. "An ancient moon witch formation can try to enter the formation at most five times, and can only move it once, no matter how much it moves, ten seats ten times. If you can enter the battle smoothly, you can immediately solve the situation of lack of magic stones. If you are not sure, it is better to put off the trial and wait until your strength is higher, so as not to waste the opportunity. Its just that you wont be short of magic stones by then. " Timothy gave the Bright wizard a roll of eyes and answered Roque''s words. "So there is no danger, Wizard Rock, I think I can do it." Before Rock could speak, the little black horse jumped out, staring at his wizard with bright eyes, with an indescribable eagerness. "Shut up, there is no place for you to speak here, and suddenly I don''t need your help anymore." Roque didn''t have a good face for this kind of fascinating guy. "Ah---I can help you carry the magic stone, many, many." The little dark horse screamed, feeling that he had missed the opportunity. "Haha, it turns out that you have fancy the Gu Yue Witch Formation on your way." Bright pointed at him and smiled. Under Harus arrangement and Timothys acquiescence, Rock obtained a small laboratory on the first floor as a base for Psychedelic City and became Brights neighbor. Bright is also very interested in Rock''s exploration of the Ancient Moon Witch Array. On the third day, accompanied by the two of them, Roque went to the Wizards Association to register, and then rushed to the "Magic Stone Heavy Ridge" with the two of them. "Hehe, it''s so lively." Rock looked back and said silently. He has reason to suspect that these two people were deliberate, or else they would accompany him to register so kindly, Haru suddenly shouted, and the result was a string of tails. "The first time you come to Psychedelic City, you dare to challenge the Gu Yue Witch Formation. Such a wizard must have strength and confidence, so naturally someone will come to watch it. Moreover, they are not mainly to see you, but to see two other witch formation geniuses, from Yuetong Academy, you just incidentally. " Bright laughed and explained. "So, my behavior at this time seems to be provoking them, no wonder some wizards have weird faces." Rock suddenly realized. "It''s not like, you are provocative, otherwise how did you choose Demon Stone Heavy Ridge, this ancient moon witch formation with the highest difficulty." Bright glanced at Timothy, and then responded. When he heard this, Roque''s face turned dark. If he remembered correctly, Timothy chose this witch formation for him. Bright also watched, and slapped his **** decent way, expressing his approval. . He was full of self-confidence at the time, and he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t expect that the two buried a small hole. "It doesn''t matter if you lose, it benefits you a lot if you win," Timothy said suddenly. "That''s right, that''s right, it''s natural to lose. Whoever makes the other party the best in Yuetong Academy, if you win, you can step on them to become famous in one fell swoop. Once you have established a reputation, it is no problem to obtain various resources by taking over the witch formation mission, just like your mentor back then. Use this as a foundation to quickly improve your strength. " Bright said in agreement that Rock can reach the Psychedelic City in two days. He has great expectations for Rock and expects him to earn glory for the Gray Mist Tower. "I hope so." Roque''s eyes flashed with sharpness. At this time, he has no reason to back down. Moreover, when he went to the office of the Association of Wizards Union before, he passed the mission hall and glanced at the recorded missions of the Witch Formation, as well as the rewards for the missions. There are magic stone mine shares, meditation potions, materials for the wizard''s cover, wizard tools, cloud ships and many more. All kinds of things that are difficult for ordinary wizards to get, appeared one by one in the rewards of wizards, one by one, and the other rich, which really made him jealous. Unfortunately, the above mission conditions are harsh. Either there are restrictions on the title of the witch formation, or you can directly name the surnames and specify who you have invited. I hope these wizards will take the time to deal with it. After jealous, Roque did not reject the fame at all, but felt impatient. "Go, let them see how powerful the wizards of our Gray Mist Tower are." Bright left a word, and he and Timothy didn''t know where they were. Roque was left standing there with a black line, feeling messy in the wind. Im not saying that it doesnt matter if I lose, why do I hide, and Im afraid that we will lose face together. Rock thought silently. glanced at the ancient moon witch formation not far away, seeing that the lively places were all Tier 1 wizards, he was somewhat relieved, his strengths were different, and he was not in the same academy, so it was naturally difficult to stand on the same ground. They should be standing with other second-order wizards, watching the people who broke into the wizard formation somewhere. Rock fell to the ground, walked forward, and walked towards the moonlit area, waiting for the ancient moon witch formation to calm down. "There is another person here. I don''t know if it is self-confidence or innocence. Since Yuetong Academy dared to let people release the news the two of them must have passed the internal recognition. The strength of the witch formation must not be underestimated. It''s easy to step on." Someone shook his head. Obviously, there are quite a few wizards who have similar ideas to Roque, there are a total of four people, and one of them is obviously older. "This person is different. He comes from the Gray Mist Tower and is accompanied by a high-level witch formation and a middle-level witch formation. There is a good show to watch." Hearing his words, a wizard who had just arrived said. "Don''t forget Moon Eye, the wizard from Moon Eye Academy, is one of the best, and he is certainly not bad in Moon Eye witchcraft." If he is a witch formation genius, coupled with moon pupil witchcraft, the witch formation genius will become a genius among geniuses. In the discussion of the people around, the ancient moon witch formation in front of me gradually subsided, and the moonlight became softer and more holy. "The pupil of the moon." Seeing the two wizards entering the battle, their eyes turned silvery white, as if they were stained with a layer of frost. A wizard saw it for the first time and couldn''t help but muttered. "Hey, he is a mask. Does a mask work against the witch formation?" "Who knows, but he also performed a strange witchcraft, the light in his eyes seems unusual." At this time, Roque put on the mask and entered the form of the''Lord of the Plane''. Knowing that the situation in the witch formation could not be hidden from some wizards, he simply did not hide it and revealed it generously. Witchcraft is so strange and weird, and the secret witchcraft is even more complicated, and the color does not mean much. No matter the brains of the surrounding wizards are big enough, they cant guess the master of the plane. The average wizard doesnt know about the master of the plane at all, and he is only a first-order wizard. According to normal logic, how can he be able to capture a plane? . Chapter 313： Associations calculations "Witcher Rock, let me go with you. I can move the magic stone very well." Seeing that he was about to abandon himself, the little dark horse couldn''t help but said. "Wait outside first, when the time comes to move the magic stone, I will summon you, depending on how you behave." Rock pondered for a second, and slowly nodded in the little dark horse''s surprised gaze. The little dark horse has been very well-behaved during this time, just like an eagle. He feels that he is almost done, and it is time to fulfill his wish. Moreover, he also wanted to try to see if the collection ability can really raise the creature to the first level, and more importantly, he will soon have no shortage of magic stones. Only with magic stones can he be a little willful. The conversation of one person and one pet was not concealed, and naturally fell into the ears of other people. Listening to his arrogant tone, people couldn''t help but take another look. The common thinking of wizards is used to analyze first and then do other things. Few wizards are overpowered, unless they are some wandering wizards with shallow knowledge. As a masked wizard, he is synonymous with genius. Roque has already stood in front of the wizarding formation and dare to speak out. Others are willing to believe that he is really confident. "Hello, Yuetong Academy, Brenda." said the witch formation genius who was closer to him. "Rock, from Greymist Tower Academy, have the opportunity to work together." Rock responded. The two simply said hello, and each began to observe the witch formation. For this kind of environment, it is important to choose the right direction. "Witcher Rock, or I''ll give you some good luck." Seeing him flying around and not entering the Witch Formation, the little black horse suggested. The little dark horse got a promise from his own wizard, and he was not even afraid of bad luck. "You have a heart, but the suggestion is a bit stupid. You don''t want to see where it is, and you dare to mess around, don''t pit yourself to death." Rock said without looking back. "Hey, forget about it." The little black horse smirked. After a while, he has already flown into the air. Because he can fly, he is much more flexible than the others, and his detection speed is a bit faster. "Wait, I will find you, don''t do anything else for me, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk." Rock exhorted the little black horse from a distance, and stepped into the witch formation from somewhere in the sky. "I entered the witch formation so soon, I am really confident, I hope it is not reckless." Brenda glanced at it and muttered. Rock was the first to enter the witch formation, and his actions were seen in the eyes of other wizards. Some people expressed feelings about the convenience of flying witchcraft, and some people expressed feelings about his self-confidence. "If it is the influence of the adjustment laws, adjust them to operate according to my thoughts. In just one day, it is impossible to achieve it. Under the influence of the law of the moon, the power of the laws here seems to be a mess. is just to avoid all kinds of complicated and dangerous areas, it is tailor-made for me, who can compare to a master of the plane in terms of insight into the power of the law. " After Rok entered the witch formation, after several verifications, he felt like a fish in water, coupled with his own flexibility, where could he not go to heaven and earth. "Don''t be in a hurry, since you are here, you have to do a big deal according to the original plan. This kind of opportunity to pick up magic stones is too rare." Rok did not approach the magic stone mine for the first time. He needed to find a bright road. The ancient moon witch formation is a natural witch formation. After fine-tuning by ancient wizards, and after being repaired by modern wizards, it achieved its current effect. Now it can only be regarded as a semi-natural witch formation. As long as there is no perfect witch formation, the natural witch formation is even more so. After being used as a test site by the United Association, there are many weaknesses in the witch formation. fell in Roques eyes. Amidst the thousands of meters of protective barriers, there seemed to be a series of winding passages, large and small. "The association is easy to calculate. Once the wizard leaves the magic stone mine, even if the move is completed once, and the witch formation has undergone special treatment, once the magic stone here leaves the ground, it will increase hundreds of times. Just relying on the witch pet to run back and forth carefully, plus the time limit, really can''t shake the entire magic stone mine. " Thinking of the rules explained by the association staff, Rock sighed while looking for a suitable channel to implement his own evacuation plan. During his search, other wizards also entered the witch formation one after another. The second wizard to step into the witch formation was Louis, another witch formation genius from the Moon Eye Academy, and then Brenda. With the assistance of Moon Eye, the two of them found a suitable entrance one step ahead of the other wizard formations. "The genius of the Moon Eye Academy is really extraordinary. I look at the speed and expression more calmly than other wizards, except for the masked wizard." "Witcher Rock is a bit strange. If he is trapped, he can run around. If he is not trapped, why he hasn''t entered the magic stone mine for a long time? It''s not because of bad luck. That area is unpredictable. Let''s go." Among the wizards who watched, many wizards talked about the performance of several people. As soon as they entered the wizard formation, some moved forward quickly and pointed directly at the magic stone mine, while some were in a dilemma and did not dare to take a step easily. Among all the people, only Roque was somewhat contradictory, which was the most surprising. Around the witch formation, in another place, several second-order wizards gathered together, silently watching their juniors explore the witch formation, with different expressions. "Wizard Timothy, Roque is your student. Tell me, he clearly found the way to get started, why is he still wandering there?" After watching for a while, Bright broke the silence. In fact, he had some guesses in his heart. . "Based on what Ben Crow knows about him, he likes to show the limelight. Maybe he has thoughts about the word carrying." Haru glanced at Timothy, then glanced at the Societys Monitoring Wizard, and responded. "Haha, I am worthy of being a student of Wizard Timothy, ambitious and thoughtful The first time I saw the ancient moon witch formation, any young wizard would have this kind of thought, and few people would pay for it. action. Because it is too difficult, some passages are in mid-air and very narrow, only about one meter. If the size of the witch pet changes too much, it will not be able to pass, let alone carry heavy magic stones back and forth. Hearing what Haru said, Opa, the monitoring wizard, said casually, since the association dares to display the magic stone mine, it is not afraid of people''moving.'' The association has considered all aspects, how can it let people take advantage of the loopholes, and really emptied the magic stone mine. "It is true. I had a similar idea back then. I insisted on it for an hour and had to give up. The association seems to be bold and generous, but it actually gave the witch formation a few pockets of magic stones, which was very boring." Chapman echoed with a smile, he was a wizard from Moonlight Academy. "Hey, this is true. The association is embarrassing people and makes people happy." Another wizard said in agreement. "You people are not greedy enough. The association is obviously sending you magic stones, but you are not able to get it, so I blamed the association." Oppa pointed to a few people, and his expression was trivial. A little bit of time passed, and a few more hours later, Louis of Moonlight Academy and his witch pet stepped onto the magic stone mine first, becoming the first witches among the few to reach their destination. "So, sometimes the choice is very important, you can''t blindly seek perfection, Louis this kid did a good job." Chapman laughed, and in his opinion, the genius battle, Louis had already won. Brenda will soon enter the witch formation and become the second person to step into the magic stone mine, while Roque is still wandering around, looking for something. Chapter 314： Everyones regret Unsurprisingly, half an hour later, Brenda fell on the magic stone mine, living up to his reputation as a top genius wizard. Under the enviable gaze of the wizards on the outside, Louis and Brenda took out small pockets one by one, began to fill the magic stones, and when they were filled, they were transported by the witch pet. This is the advantage of genius, they have plenty of time. Due to the nine bends and eighteen bends of the road, once the magic stone bag touches a place that cannot be touched, the magic stone will be broken down immediately. After a trip for nothing, the witch pet has to slow down, and it takes a lot of time to transport it. . Even so, as time passed, the magic stone bags on the ground began to pile up, making people''s eyes hot. Looking at Rock again, he has changed several areas and has not found a way to satisfy him, but he is very persistent and still enjoys it, and his progress is more than half. During the witch formation stabilization period, more than ten hours passed. A wizard took a wrong step and could only activate the protection card given by the association. He trapped himself in the witch formation and waited for the last hour of the witch formation stability period and waited to monitor the wizard for rescue. There are also wizards who are extremely cautious, preferring not to advance, rather than stepping into places where they are unsure, the speed of advance is very slow. "The association really worked hard. This witch formation has been adjusted by powerful wizards. There are many narrow passages, which are just like a maze." At this moment, Roque stopped his figure, calculated and analyzed silently for a while, stepped out a distance, and appeared dozens of meters above the magic stone mine. At this moment, Rock is undoubtedly the most eye-catching. As time passed, the wizards who watched have seen his purpose. Some sneered, and some shook their heads slightly, but watching him move forward a little bit, the wizards who watched had a vague expectation in their hearts. "Good boy, if he can really carry the magic stone, he will have all the wishes of many wizards and made a sigh of relief for everyone." Bright said. "It''s absolutely impossible. As long as the witch pet has no space and means, it can only be delivered in small bags. If you want to take advantage of the association, do you really mean we don''t exist?" Chapman retorted. "Don''t talk too much about Chapman Wizard, we, the young wizard of Gray Mist Tower, can''t be guessed by common sense." Bright argued. "It only took Roque over a year to grow from an apprentice trialer to a masked wizard. During the assessment of the newcomer at Baipu, he led his team to suppress a battlefield on a plane. Everything was It was unexpected." Bright continued without waiting for him to speak. "I seem to have heard that he would not be the fifth-level apprentice who was invented by gas bombs and was approved as a strategic material by the Scale Council." Oppa asked aloud what he thought of. "Yes, it''s him. Because of him, Gray Mist Tower has more than a dozen wizards and a few more masked wizards this year. If you say other people are carrying magic stone mines, I definitely don''t believe it, but what he said, there are really some Maybe." Bright said proudly. "That''s impossible. The Ancient Moon Witch Array is the painstaking effort of the North Witch Array United Association. In just half a day, the young wizard can''t find the flaws by himself." Chapman believed in the association even more, and asserted. "Then wait and see." Bright didn''t argue with him. Another hour passed, and Rock took a step closer, but he didn''t fall to the ground, just stared at the bottom for a while, weighing something. "The Wizards Association is really rigorous. After my many investigations and calculations, there are still several three-meter-long passages, plus the heavy magic stone, which is very unfriendly to ordinary winged creatures. I have to move it once, otherwise this Its been played this time." Thinking of the generous rewards in the mission hall, Roque made up his mind to become famous once. Besides, if the magic stone is not picked up, it will be perfect if it can solve the worries of the magic stone once. "If there is no shortage of magic stones, next time you see Augustus, you must tell him about the 100,000 golden feathers, and see if you can extract some benefits from him. That''s all, please verify it first, so as not to make a joke. " Rok made a decision, and immediately converged his expression. When he waved his magic wand, the power crystal lurking between his brows flashed slightly, the summoning witchcraft was successfully performed, and a phantom appeared. "Sure enough, there is still the influence of the law of summoning here, although it is not obvious, it is also distorted by the power of the moon." Rock chuckled, he could summon an eidolon in the middle of the magic stone mine, and it would definitely work elsewhere, not only for eidolons, but also golden feathers. A few minutes later, he returned to the edge of the witch formation, and flew directly out of the witch formation in the look of the little dark horse''s expectation. "Witcher Rock, don''t you move the magic stone?" Seeing him flying outside, the little black horse asked eagerly. "No hurry, no hurry, I have to prepare, and I''ll talk about it next time." Rock waved his hand with an unpredictable look. Not waiting for the little black horse to continue to ask, he rolled up the little black horse and flew towards the psychedelic city, leaving a group of wizards looking at each other. "This---it''s done, it''s just a lack of preparation, so I have to wait until six days later." "The words of Wizard Rock are very clear. That''s what it means. I''m going to come and move the magic stone next time." "I hope he can succeed, let me wait to see that there is a possibility that the Gu Yue Wu Formation may be emptied, and it is not in vain that I was stupidly happy for a while." The first-order wizards have said that everyone can come to the psychedelic city and have some ability in the witch formation. There are many magic stone mines in front of them. The association continues to promote that as long as the witch formation is high enough, they can take it at will, without having to follow the association. polite. As a result, how many wizards were frustrated under the plan of the United Association, which made the wizards somewhat regretful and unwilling. Where the second-order wizard was, Timothy and Bright had already left, chasing Rok, and the other three were left. "Opa Wizard, what did you sense just now, your face was a bit ugly?" Chapman asked. Because Jis body is too small the color is not prominent. After a witch formation, other people didnt see what Rock did, but they noticed that Opas face changed for half a second. natural. It is not convenient for other people to ask. Chapman is more familiar with him, and he has less scruples. "It''s nothing, it''s really unexpected. Maybe he really found a feasible way, but the possibility is still not great, unless ---" Opa didn''t continue to say, there was a hint of heaviness in his eyes. "Oh, even you said the same. I will definitely come over and see if this wizard from the Gray Mist Tower can give us a sigh of grievance. After all, he was bullied by you as soon as he entered the Psychedelic City. Looking back now, I still have some It''s uncomfortable." Hearing his words, Chapman''s eyes lit up. "That''s right, that''s right, I''m not reconciled when I think about it, you are obviously disgusting on purpose." Another wizard agreed. "Aren''t you two members of the Witch Array Association? What qualifications do you have to say these things?" "The ancient moon witch formation has nothing to do with us, we are indeed bullied." On the other side, Roque was overtaken by the two. "Are you sure?" As soon as he approached, Bright asked eagerly. Timothy didn''t speak, the expression in his eyes couldn''t be faked, and he obviously cared about his answer. "Well, there is a 60% probability." "That''s not bad too." Hearing his answer, Bright praised. On one side, Timothy raised his eyebrows slightly, and took a deep look at his student. Based on her understanding of Rock, he said that it was 60 to 70%. In fact, he already had a complete plan in his heart, and the probability was extremely high. Chapter 315： Magic Stone Transmission Line In order to find a lot of magic stones, Roque spent all his money, staying silently in the laboratory for a few days, and going out for a few and a half days, very busy. During this period, there were two pieces of news that spread widely in Psychedelic City without anyone promoting them. The first piece of news was about the top witch formation geniuses of Moon Eye Academy. Louis and Brenda lived up to expectations and broke into three ancient moon witch formations one after another, obtained a large number of magic stones, and also gained a lot of prestige. Another piece of news is even more impactful. A masked wizard from the Gray Mist Tower, a student of an advanced wizard formation, broke into the Gu Yue Wu formation for the first time, and made no secret of his ambition. claimed that he had found a way to remove the magic stone mine, and was about to go to the magic stone heavy mountain to install the magic stone, fulfilling the long-cherished wish of most wizards. According to the judgment of many wizards who have watched, there is a great possibility for this wizard of Rock, because he appears very comfortable in the ancient moon wizardry. As soon as the second piece of news came out, it immediately covered up the brilliance of the first piece of news, and attracted the attention of many wizards, especially some young wizards who had a chance. Inside the Witchcraft Tower. "How about it, did Rock ask you for help? What is he preparing?" Bright asked. He thought Rock would ask for his own help, but he didn''t. "He has always had ideas." Timothy responded calmly. "Aren''t you worried? He is your student, no one knows that." Bright said irritably. At this time, Rock also represents the Grey Mist Tower. "It doesn''t matter, no matter what he does, I''m still a senior wizard." Timothy said. "I see, he really didn''t discuss with you. It seems that a certain tutor is going to cheat his students again, so that he deserves it, haha." Seeing her appearance, Bright suddenly laughed. Timothy glanced horizontally and glared at him fiercely. The Wizarding Array Association. In a certain chamber, two wizards from the Association who have been in charge of the Ancient Moon Wizard Array recently discussed matters together. "Opa wizard, there is a lot of news, is it true or false, you know it." The wizard Walpole of the association asked, that''s why he looked for Opa. "It''s possible, because that wizard is not so easy in the Gu Yue Witch Array. The talent of the Witch Array is amazing, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t come from Yuetong Academy. There is one more point. He has studied the science of summoning deeply. When he is in the middle of the magic stone heavy ridge, he can summon alien creatures, which makes people have to care. "Opa nodded cautiously when he heard what he said. "It turned out to be Summoning, which is really unexpected, but he may not be able to summon suitable creatures. After all, it must fit many factors such as body shape, wisdom, and flight." Walpole was taken aback for a moment and analyzed. "I have very little research on summoning, and I don''t know the mystery of it. I can''t make accurate judgments, but there is a certain possibility." Opal said worriedly. "Do you want to deal with the witch formation?" Walpole blinked at him. "What did you say!" Opa asked rhetorically. "That''s right, so many wizards are staring at them. Whenever they act rashly, the wizards must tear down the psychedelic city, haha---" Walpole said and laughed, and the ancient moon wizards were among the wizards. He knows the image of him. "Finally, let him move if he can move, lest we have been questioned. It is obviously a beautiful thing, and it makes everyone resent the association." Opa sighed regretfully. "It''s true, but preparations are still needed, lest he really dig a sinkhole in the magic stone mine. The association doesn''t feel bad about this magic stone. It''s just that if he digs hard, it will affect the operation of the witch formation, and we will be negligent. ." Walpole set the tone for this event. Six days passed in a flash, and it was another day when Demon Stone Heavy Ridge became stable. Someone asked Rok when he encountered him, and he gave a positive reply. He will come to explore the formation on this day. "Come on, Wizard Rock in the Gray Mist Tower. I inquired about it and found that this wizard is not simple at all." "Why don''t you need to inquire? Now who doesn''t know, the gas bomb was invented during the apprenticeship period. Once a wizard finds merit to summon witch pets, she can wear a mask." Rock came earlier, but he did not expect that many people were earlier than him. From time to time, someone greeted him and introduced himself. On this day, there were several times more people coming to Magic Stone Chongling than last time. The first-order wizards and the second-order wizards were clearly separated, and they were located at a distance. After the ancient moon witch formation entered a stable period, Roque found that everyone else was watching, and no one came to the witch formation like himself. Under all eyes, he once again showed extraordinary self-confidence, and quickly stepped into the ancient moon witch formation, his body constantly changing under the moonlight, coming and going freely. "The news is true, he is really relaxed, and the witch formation has reached a very deep level." Seeing his performance, people can''t help but look forward to it. "The level is about the same as last time. The association didn''t change the ancient moon witch formation because of me alone." In the witch formation, Roque explored for half an hour and heaved a sigh of relief. The next moment, he put aside other distracting thoughts and focused on exploring. It was different from the last time. This time he was looking for a Road to Health, and the difficulty dropped a bit. With his energy devoted to it, time flies quickly. "It''s even more aggressive than the genius of the Moon Eye Academy, let him find a slightly wider tortuous passage, it depends on his summoned creature." Among a group of second-order wizards, Walpole of the Association also came and presided over the monitoring of the wizarding formation. "Summon a creature? Is this---can it work?" "If there is a group of small winged summoning creatures, and a suitable channel is found, the plan is very feasible, but it is not easy to achieve." "Can summon creatures in the Ancient Moon Witch Array The level of summoning is not low. Does the Grey Mist Tower have in-depth research on this subject?" Hearing Walpole''s words, the other second-order wizards were thoughtful and suspicious. "There is no Grey Mist Tower, but he has done a lot of research himself and has developed a secret witchcraft summoning that can summon witch pets at will." Seeing his eyes fall on him, Timothy responded. As she said, she gently raised her hand, and Haru, the witch pet not far behind, emerged from the rune channel and appeared in front of everyone. "I exchanged the income with him at the same price, and it has a wide range of uses." She demonstrated for herself and promoted it for her students. On the other side, Roque has finished the exploration and is also performing the summoning witchcraft, and a golden winged creature appears. "Lululu---lulu." This golden feather has a peculiar appearance. After the wings are unfolded, the body is less than three meters long, but it has six golden wings and its eyes are smart. "Stay in this passage for me, pass important items according to the content of the training, and no error is allowed." A trace of mist spread out from Roque, stretched and elongated in the passage, showing the way for it. "Lululu." Six-winged Golden Feather responded crisply, it was very confident, because it had passed special training. Rock returned along a passage, leaving a golden feather about twenty meters apart, with a full eighty-eight heads, clearly revealing the passage. "I will implement it seriously. I will realize my promise after it''s done. Remember." In the end, he summoned the little black horse and let the little black horse take charge of the last passage, which is the longest and widest passage, suitable for it to play a role. Chapter 316： Carrying the Great Cause of Magic Stone "He really summoned it, a group of metal semi-elemental creatures, haha." "It can summon witch pets and alien creatures. This witchcraft is very good as a support. If it can summon more powerful creatures, the summon witchcraft should not be underestimated." "More importantly, the summoning witchcraft can be used in the ancient moon witch formation. It must be said that it is a great undertaking, and it has inspired many young wizards." By this time, Roque''s plan has been fully revealed, making the wizards'' eyes light up, and they can make comments on Jin Yu and Summoning Witchcraft. There is also a little dark horse that is not fully enlarged, with a body length of seven or eight meters, and its breath can not hide from some wizards, and it also makes them a little surprised. Without him, it grows faster than ordinary witch pets. In the witch formation, after Rock arranged everything, he slowly landed on the magic stone mine and experienced the feeling of stepping on the magic stone. "Sure enough, it''s useless to use elemental power on the magic stone mine. Whether it is excavated or transported, it can only rely on a little effort. It is really comprehensive and makes people unable to find any holes." He recruited a mass of energy and fused it into the magic stone mine. The energy lost contact all of a sudden, let alone cast a witchcraft on the magic stone mine. "Oh, so many magic stones." After being summoned, Logan lay on the ground, almost blinded by the magic stones. "Help me install the magic stone, you can eat it as you like, you are welcome." Rock untied a long sword from behind, and took out a few special medium-sized animal skin bags. The bag is required by the association. If you don''t wrap the magic stone or put it in the pocket of the wizard''s robe, you can''t bring out the ancient moon witch formation. "This---this is ours." Seeing Rok''s figure swept across the ground, a large piece of magic stone was cut off and piled up next to him, Logan asked stupidly. "Ninety percent of the bags are ours." "okay." Hearing his affirmative answer, Logan was refreshed and full of energy. Regardless of his small size, his strength was not small, his figure was even more flexible. The tail flicked, the animal skin bag opened, and he leaped forward. The front paw patted the magic stone. The magic stone flew into the animal skin bag lightly, and a large magic stone filled the bag. "Lulu." One golden feather fell down, tentacles wrapped the animal skin bag, closed it, and then flew out with the bag, flying out more than 20 meters, and handed the bag to the long-awaited golden feather on the other end, and passed along the passage in turn Get out. "Be careful, don''t fall, give it to me." Finally, the magic stone bag was sent to Nicholas, and the little black horse happily took the animal skin bag, bit it and flicked it behind his back, and landed firmly on it. After accumulating a few bags, it flew out. Compared with Jin Yu, its speed was undoubtedly ten times faster, and it could arrive before Jin Yu returned next time. Everything is in Rocks calculations. "Snapped!" Within a few minutes, on the ground outside the witch formation, magic stone bags began to pile up, like an expanding small mountain bag. "Tsk tsk, a bag can cut thousands of magic stones, even if most of them are low-grade magic stones, the quantity is indispensable. This kind of efficiency can be called''delivering magic stones ore'', I can''t wait to replace it." Not far away , A wizard said with emotion. "Why don''t you study the science of summoning? Maybe there is still a chance. You don''t need half the amount, just one-tenth of the magic stone is enough." Another young wizard thought. Seeing the magic stones continue to increase, this kind of visible benefit, like a magic stone for nothing, really makes the eyes red, and the young wizard of Ji Qing had the same idea. May wish to imitate the actions of the wizard Rock, and try summoning, perhaps after Rock, it is hoped that he will become the second person to move the magic stone. At this time, the two Tianjiao from Yuetong Academy were also outside the witch formation, standing with other wizards from the same academy, watching this rare feat. "How, is there a similar way?" Brenda pondered for a while and asked Xiang Louis, because Louis had studied summoning. "It''s difficult. First, let''s talk about the use of summoning witchcraft in the ancient moon witch formation. You can''t do it without deep knowledge of summoning. Besides, the summoners usually contract one or two. Except for insects, they can''t contract. An ethnic group, let alone a suitable ethnic group." Louis shook his head slightly. He had already judged that this method was not suitable for him. "That''s right, Summoning involves contract science, and also some advanced knowledge. I really don''t know how Rock Wizard researched so deeply. It happened that he was so outstanding in other respects, it was amazing. " Hearing what he said, Brenda said with a wry smile. She is a genius among geniuses in the academy, but compared to Roque, she can only sigh. "This is too early to say. The ease of coming and going in the ancient moon witch formation can only explain one problem. His perception of the power of the law is very keen. In terms of the control of the power of the law, his strength is not yet known." Louis said calmly, looking at the figure in the witch formation, a trace of fighting spirit ignited in his eyes. "I will know soon, he will definitely be invited by the association to participate in the restoration of other ancient witch formations." Brenda said. "That''s right, if he also overwhelms me in terms of manipulation, when he wants to be promoted to an intermediate wizard, I am willing to be driven by him." Louis said in a deep voice. Hearing the conversation between the two, the other wizards of Yuetong Academy glanced at each other, feeling that their own genius was suppressed by someone else''s genius. While they were talking, the magic stone bag continued to fall, and the magic stone pile continued to rise and spread. As time passed, it gradually turned into a low mountain. After the little dark horse returned again, he did not fly into the witch formation for the first time, looked around for something, but did not find the target. "Master Haru, where are you? The bags are used upDidn''t Wizard Rock let you keep some bags?" Nicholas called out to the surroundings. Hearing this, the surrounding wizards had very rich expressions, and the faces of the United Association couldn''t help but twitch a few times, and they all looked at Walpole and Opa wizards. The two looked at the magic stone pile, then looked at the figure still busy in the witch formation, and the surrounding wizards, showing an indifferent appearance. "I''m coming." The purple figure had been waiting for a long time. Hearing it, the huge figure floated up, bringing a large beast skin bag, and toss it to the side, causing the ground to make a dull sound. "Bring a sentence with Wizard Rock. This crow worked so hard to carry it once, and a few bags of magic stones sent me away. I think it is not enough now." Standing on the mountain of magic stones, it gave Haru a different feeling. , It suddenly felt that it was worthless. "Ah! How can you do this, you are called''seeing profit and forgetting righteousness''." Nicholas was dumbfounded and argued. "Just give me a word, and you will divide you 30% afterwards." Haru leaned closer and said in a low voice. "No." Nicholas has always had no feelings for magic stones. "Up to 40%, or wait for you to go later, ---huh!" Haru glanced at the magic stone pile and threatened. After the words were finished, Haru froze and flew away silently. Nicholas also flew away hurriedly with his first base bag. The surrounding wizards showed a look that could not help but shook their heads helplessly. They also had a deep understanding of the sudden convulsions in the mind of the witch pet. After a while, the magic stone transmission line re-operated, and Rock''s magic stone library became more full. ( Chapter 317： Association shot "Wizard Timothy, let the Wizard Roque stop. We recognize that he conquered the Ancient Moon Witch Array, and let him dig it down, which will affect the operation of the Witch Array and lose the benefits for other wizards." After a while, Walpole and Oppa looked at each other, and Walpole said to Timothy. "Welfare? Walpole wizard, we have to talk about this." When his voice fell, other second-order wizards jumped out to retort. "Everyone, listen to me first. It''s undeniable that the magic stone mine is always there, and the association has never blocked it. Our wizards benefited from their skills. Some did not get a magic stone, some got a bag, some got a lot, and like Wizard Rock, it just showed the fairness of the association. . did not embarrass any wizard, nor did it prevent people from evacuating the magic stone mine. " Walpole said loudly, these words are indeed true. Today''s case fully illustrates that the magic stone mine can be moved. Others have not done it, because they did not have the corresponding witch formation ability when they first broke into the formation. "Considering the stability of the ancient moon witch formation and the limited effect of magic stones on wizards, the association has made a special rule. Those who conquer the ancient moon witch formation can enter the association''s secret library and choose something. How about?" Walpole continued with the others. "Hiss! This reward is too strong." "The association has made a lot of money. As soon as this rule comes out, the wizards who want to conquer the ancient moon witch formation can double it. Compared with the things in the association''s secret library, the magic stone is not much different from the stone." What he said next was to suppress the wizards. The Association Secret Treasury was handed down from a very old age, the remains of the Ancient Silver Moon Defense Line. The association has stipulated that only wizards who repair the ancient witch formation are eligible to obtain it. An ancient witch formation corresponds to a treasure. What''s in the secret library of the association? Even the wizards of the association dont know all about it, because the secret library itself is a witch formation secret realm, which is filled with fog. Only three people are allowed to enter every ten years. With the personality of the wizards, it is difficult to know what they have gained, only endless guesses. . "Wizard Timothy, what do you think?" Walpole asked again. "The magic stone that has been moved out---" Timothy pointed to the magic stone mountain in the distance and said. "All belong to the Wizard of Rock, but he can''t continue to enter other ancient moon witch formations, nor can he use his own summoning witchcraft to help other wizards become conquerors of the ancient moon witch formation." Oppa responded, adding a possibility. Exploited vulnerabilities. There are regulations in the association, and there are a series of requirements for the Guyue Witch Array intruders, such as requiring junior wizards, first-order junior and mid-term wizards, and no more than eighty years old. If Rock doesn''t give his summoning group to other wizards, they want to explore the science of summoning and find a suitable summoning group, while taking into account the skills of the witch formation, it is also an extremely difficult thing. After a while, Roque received a message from his instructor and dispelled Jin Yu all the way, and hurried out, seeing his own results, he smiled unceremoniously. I dont lack magic stones anymore. He resisted his urge to shout, and under the envious eyes of many people, he flew towards a group of second-order wizards. Then, he listened to the wizard Opa telling him about the decision made by the association and some of the requirements for him. "No problem, the magic stone is enough. You don''t have to force too much. I completely obey the association''s arrangements." Rock gave an affirmative answer. "Very well, I am waiting for you in Psychedelic City." Walpole said. Soon, other wizards left one after another, and no one broke the battle. After all, the association has just issued new regulations, which has made many people ambitions. It will take a while to explore the possibility of becoming a conqueror. involves secret library rewards, how can you be reconciled if you dont try it. After only a short while, three wizards from the Gray Mist Tower remained, still staying near the Magic Stone Mountain. "Haha, you really have enough. I guess you have to let the Academy send a cloud ship, otherwise you can''t transport the magic stone back, and your mentor''s private cloud ship simply can''t fit it." Seeing him looking at Devil Stone Mountain a little embarrassed, Bright joked. "This can only be done, the magic stone has not been processed, and it is too bad to change it out." Rock said helplessly. After returning to the Grey Mist Tower, he can recruit the female clan of the mist to deal with it, and all kinds of expenses are negligible. As for sending the magic stone to the demiplane, he never thought about sending the witchcraft resources to the different plane. There are unknown hidden dangers, and it is not easy for him to explain it to others. "You two discuss it, I won''t mix up." Then Bright left leisurely. "I''ll let Jetton come." Timothy said when he asked him face to face. "That''s not good, Wizard Jetton should also be very busy." Rock said speechlessly, his intention was to see if the academy had an empty cloud boat, and lease one for use first. "He has never been busy." Timothy said calmly, and then asked, "The last time you collected Seven Heart Bronze, was it what Mr. Augustus needed?" "Uh-yes, in fact, he needs more. For the sake of magic stone, I only promised a part." Roque was not surprised by her guess. "You have seen the situation this time, don''t be stingy with the magic stone, try to meet the requirements of Mr. Augustus, and seek deeper knowledge." Timothy said. "I understand, Arabella''s family is needed for the materials." Rock replied. A lot of magic stones are placed here, no one can leave without worry, he has to guard him personally, and while waiting, with the help of the instructors private cloud boat, the magic stones are moved out of the radiation range of the psychedelic city. More than a dozen days later, two cloud ships arrived at speed. "You fellow, you can make some noise anywhere for fear that others will not know that you Wizard Rock is here." Grace flew down from the cloud ship, her tone not at all polite. Before she got news, she received an important recommendation. She felt very happy when she thought that the place was taken from Roque. She did not expect that she hadnt been happy for a few days before news came that Wizard Rock had raised the academys reputation in the Psychedelic City, moved a small half of the magic stone mine from the ancient moon witch formation, and was recruiting a cloud ship to transport the magic. stone. She only knew that the instructor had brought someone to the psychedelic city, broke into the witch formation of the United Association, and threw her in the academy, and she felt upset. "You can also try, the Ancient Moon Witch Array is there." Rock pointed behind him, leaving Grace speechless. "Captain, you made a lot of money this time, but unfortunately I am not good at witch formation." Sean also came, and another cloud ship came from Amelia''s family. "You have no shortage of magic stones, why are you bothering about it?" Rock said, he knew that there was a big magic stone mine in Amelia''s family, and now Shaun also has a share. "Wizard Jetton, I want to trouble you again." He greeted another black-robed wizard. "It''s easy to say, Wizard Rock has done a good job for the academy, so I should come here." Jetton nodded calmly. A figure flew down from him and hit the magic stone mountain with one head, regardless of the surprises of others, it rolled around on the magic stone mountain, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and then rolled down. "Magic stone, magic stone, a lot of magic stone, my toast can finally roll on the magic stone, really comfortable." Seeing this scene, Wizard Jetton''s face became stiff, and he got out of his witch pet with a dark face. ( Chapter 318： The suppression of the association? The magic stone was loaded into the cloud ship, and the three of them, except Grace, returned to the gray mist tower. She stayed here to explore the psychedelic city and then to the ancient moon witch formation. According to her, it will take some time for the important recommendations to be implemented. Roque was freed and returned to the Psychedelic City again. This time he was no longer obscured. In the enviable look of others, he came to the Wizarding Union Association. "Haha, the magic stone is given away." Seeing him walk in, Walpole smiled. "Walbol Wizard, I have kept you waiting." Rock said apologetically. "It''s okay, for you, the magic stone still occupies a lot of weight, come with me." For this genius wizard, Walpole did not make things difficult. Along the various buildings of the association, the two of them went deep into the hinterland of the association after heavy protection, and came to a quaint palace that looked like a treasure house. "The appearance is not important. What is important is the witch formation inside. The various witch formations are the core of the secret realm." Seeing the different colors in his eyes, Walpole said. After another test, he opened the heavy palace door and motioned for Rock to enter. "There is no danger in it. Just remember one thing. If you have a tendency to demand, then you should be firm in your own thoughts. It has a certain effect, and you can grasp it. The things in the secret library are the only ones." Walpole reminded him and turned and walked away. . "ѵ." As soon as Rock stepped into the hall, the door behind him closed, and the sound made him sway inexplicably. When he looked around again, he saw a small wooden library. Inside there were only a bookshelf, a desk, a chair, and scattered books. The place seemed to have not been cleaned for a long time, and it was stained with dust. Like the ancient arena, its full of weird conditions. Looking at everything in front of him, Roque felt like he was unable to start. He groaned. He drew a gust of breeze, which blew across the library, sweeping the dust to one corner, and placing the books on the shelves. A book fell out inexplicably. Upon seeing this, Rock walked over and picked up the blurry book. "This---is it over?" The next second, he found himself standing at the door of the hall, the hall door half open, as if waiting for him to go out. He murmured, a secret witchcraft and some related information had appeared in his mind, just like what he needed. "The reminder of Walpole Wizard was very helpful. There really is such a secret witchcraft. The conditions are very demanding. Only in this way can we get a clone in the true sense and give full play to the gathering ability. Rather than a creature puppet similar to a clone, the highest creature puppet is just a witch pet. The strength is always lower than me, and it is distracted and manipulated, which is of little significance. " Rock praised in his heart, and walked out of the secret vault with satisfaction, followed the original road to the outside lobby of the association. "Wizard Rock, send the magic stone back." "That''s right, the wizard from the academy has come and helped send it back to the Gray Mist Tower." Today, many people greeted him with this sentence, and he didn''t know that he answered it many times. There are many wizards in the Moonlight Academy. Among the ten people I met in the Association, one of them was from Moonlight Academy, such as Babbitt and Joseph in front of me. "Witcher Rock, you haven''t gone to the mission hall yet?" Babbitt paused and said. "What''s the matter, something has something to do with me?" Rock heard something different, and asked rhetorically. "How should I put it, anyway, there is a task with your name. I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing. You can go and see it." Babbitt replied. The named task appeared so soon, but also named himself by name, I''m afraid it''s unusual! The mission of the Witch Array United Association is indeed very rewarding, but the mission is not so easy to complete. It takes a lot of time, ranging from several months to several years or more than ten years. Of course, this time is not for wizards. What kind of. The task period is long, the task change speed is slow, and some tasks can even hang for hundreds of years. The association is very slow in handling tasks, and the efficiency has always been worrying. The three of them came to the task hall on the side. The mission hall is a multi-walled tower with nine floors. Heavy mixed metal plates are hung on the walls. The mission information is carved on the metal plate. One metal plate is one mission. From the bottom of the hall, one can see the top of the tower. There are corridors on each floor around it, so that the wizards can go up and read the mission information carefully. "On the sixth floor." "Go up and have a look." Rock followed the direction he was pointing, and he did see his name, as well as the reward for the mission. The mission board had special settings. The specific mission information must be boarded to see clearly, and the hall was forbidden to fly. The three of them walked up from one side of the stairs, and many people saw him appear, showing various expressions, and some of them were gloating in their expressions. "This task has also appeared before, but no one wants to complete it. The task should not be very urgent and the reward is not high. In the end, it was nothing but the task board. appeared hastily this time, with only your name attached, it should be a test of a senior wizard of the association. " Joseph said, he bit the word test very hard. Rock couldnt deny it. After reading the mission information carefully, he found that it was a witch formation involving the power of the moon, and the reward was a first-level elementary ordinary meditation potion. However, he noticed that there were some special words in the mission information, The Core of the Evil Moon, and instantly understood what was going on, and he couldnt help but slander. The Association always claims that the secret vault is a relic from ancient times, and there is a special witch formation in it, which is filled with fog, and even the association does not know what treasures there are. As a result, I just got this secret witchcraft, and the most core material needed appeared in the witch formation mission Seeing the undead is not clear, it is clear. Without a word, Roque left a mark on the task board and put the task in his bag. "Sorcerer Rock, dont be impulsive. You dont have to accept the named missions. Look at the task boards around you. There are so many named missions, and you dont see anyone claiming them---hey! Dont think about it, too Young and vigorous." He had intentions, he was immediately noticed by Babbitt, and he hurriedly stopped, but he did not obey, and directly accepted the task, making Babbitt sigh. "Leave him alone, anyway, there is no deadline for the completion of the task. If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it." Rock said indifferently. "Im afraid you dont know yet. As a junior wizard, you can only claim one mission above the third level. You cant complete it unless the mission is cancelled by the association. Otherwise, you can only claim the third level and below, and the reward is lower. Only one task can be accepted." Joseph shook his head and explained. Compared with the tasks above three levels, the following tasks are paid several grades lower. "The following quest is called the Magic Stone Quest. You have already obtained a large number of magic stones, so Im afraid that I wont look down on those things." Babbitt continued. They also wanted to watch Rock compete with the geniuses of the academy to see who could be able to repair an ancient witch formation. As a result, Rock was delayed in this task. "The magic stone mission is also very good. No one will think that there are few magic stones. Besides, I need to accumulate enough experience. As for the ancient witch formation, I really can''t worry." Rock said. is related to the secret witchcraft of the clone, and it is also a rare special material. He can''t miss such an opportunity, lest the association adds another person''s name and the task is taken up by others. Chapter 319： Chaos City Regarding Rock''s choice, many people would say in a chat, this witch formation genius has a hard temper, and his genius is too generous. "Teacher, don''t you ask me why I chose that mission?" In Wutan, Roque reported to Timothy the progress of the matter. "With your prudence, and your disinterested character who is unwilling to take one step further, what do you want me to ask?" Timothy said flatly. "Uh-okay!" Hearing her comment, Roque was speechless, and he paused for a while and then said, "You should know something about the mission secret realm, right?" "If you can complete the secret of the three witch formations and have the ability to control the influence of the law of the moon, or the secret of the five witch formations, you can proceed with that task." Timothy mused and gave a standard. "It''s not easy." Rock sighed. He understands that the witch formation referred to by the instructor refers to the micro-medium. He is still far from it. The reward for the witch formation task is really not easy to get, but he has a chance to get it now, and most people even have a chance. No. "As long as you know it, work hard to improve your witchcraft skills, to a certain extent, you will find that low-level resources are easy to get." Timothy said. "Understand." Rock nodded in approval. Compared with other methods, the witch formation missions are paid too much, and people know how to choose at once. "By the way, you have already gone to the Mask Academy, how is the situation?" Timothy said directly, thinking of something. When spoke, the patterned mask on her face flashed away. It turned out that she was also a masked wizard, and the mask had already been promoted. Roque was not surprised by this, all the signs had already been shown before. "Only one member is missing. I will probably be the acting speaker. Grace and Leide have promised to help me seek the position of speaker. As far as I am concerned, I will definitely win the position of speaker." Rock replied. The words are full of ambition. "Oh?" Timothy glanced at him again, obviously a little surprised, so he just asked you why you were the first seat. "Maybe our group is just relatively weak. Besides, I dont seem to be bad. I dont have any lack of potential, merits, and fortunes, and your mentor will continue to support you." Its rare to see her have other expressions, Roque slightly Smiled triumphantly. "Then try to be the speaker, don''t miss the opportunity." Taking a deep look at him, Timothy said solemnly. "I meant it a long time ago." Rock nodded solemnly. "I''m going back to Grey Mist Tower Academy, what are your plans?" "I am going to the Chaos Bay defensive area to deal with some things, and I will not return with my instructor." Regarding Rock''s decision, Timothy didn''t say anything. He gave him some information about the Chaos Bay defensive zone and sent him away. In Psychedelic City, Roque repaired for a day, and the next day he found that Timothy had left, and he also left Psychedelic City. He now has too much reputation in Psychedelic City. No matter what he does, he is magnified, making him very uncomfortable, so he simply leaves for a while. Moreover, he did have something to deal with when he went to Luanhai Bay. "Witcher Rock, I think you want a private cloud ship, or a faster witch pet." This trip, Nicholas was taken flying again, which made him feel very complicated and couldn''t help but say. "Are you reminding me, should I change a witch pet?" Rock said without looking back. "No, no, you shouldn''t forget what you said before." Nicholas mumbled eagerly, looking aggrieved. "Where do you think we are going now? The Chaos Sea area is also a special area in the witch world. It is most affected by the Law of Ancestral Beasts and is called the''Chaotic Behemoth Bay.''" Roque said. The Thirteen Defensive Areas of the Witch Realm. Among them, there are many special defense areas, which are prosperous due to the influence of the laws of other planes. Yinyue District and Chaos Bay District are typical examples. "Ah! You really want to change me, I can become very big---" Nicholas was struck by lightning when he heard him. "You idiot, you can''t think about it. Of course, Chaos Bay is looking for a Tier 1 Demonized Beast for you to improve." Roque cursed. He wasn''t really angry. Under the influence of the contract and the wizard''s will, the IQ of the witch pets was destined to not be high, and sometimes they were often confused. Only when the wizard put a little energy on them, they can show the sense of wisdom. Being able to fly in the sky means that you dont need to consider terrain factors, just avoid some special areas and you can fly in a straight line, which greatly saves time. However, Roque did not walk in a straight line, he would fall to some cities from time to time, buy Seven Heart Copper and other materials, and send them to the Demiplane in batches. "In fact, there are not many magic stones. According to my statistics, the small magic stone mine is about 2.32 million medium magic stones. An additional 78 magic crystals were found. To remove 500,000 medium magic stones. If the magic stone is spent in units of ten thousand, this magic stone is not consumed. " Demiplane, looking at more and more Jinyu tribes, the number has exceeded one thousand and one hundred, Roque has a faint sense of accomplishment. "It''s just a bit noisy, these guys are so lively." He said so, he didn''t know whether it was the Lord of the Planes, or the wizard language had broken through. Anyway, he could understand the words of the Jinyu tribe, they only had some simple words. "Hehehe, I think it''s good, they are very obedient." Ron responded, he became more and more like a normal creature. In the demiplane, they found a situation. Following the law of the demiplane, the demiplane is slowly expanding. It can expand one meter around and above in about ten days. The thickness is also increasing, and the growth rate is only one-tenth. seems to be very fast, but for a plane, it is actually nothing, not to mention the newly added area is very barren. As for the law of summoning of the demiplanes, even if the law of illusion is integrated at this stage, the growth is a little bit, and it can only increase the scale every day. Calculated at this speed, it will take at least 240 years to grow to the microplane. Therefore, Luo Ke felt that it would be impossible to cultivate a demiplane into a microplane and then use its original energy to cultivate meditation resources. After handling the half-plane matters, he took the little black horse and continued on the road. Starting from the Psychedelic City, it took him twenty days to reach the Chaohai City. "What a savage giant city, this city is bigger than the average country. It''s really peculiar." Falling in front of the city, Rock looked at the tens of meters high city wall and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Honorable wizard, you can fly directly to the inner city. The outer city is mostly ordinary people, which may cause inconvenience." A team of city guards rushed over, with a respectful attitude. Rock nodded, threw him a medium magic stone, and flew directly to the inner city. Luanhai City is the largest wizard city in the Luanhai Line of Defense. After entering the inner city, most of the wizards and apprentices appearing are black witches, while the number of white witches is very small. As one of the two pure black witch areas, this defensive area is dominated by the black witches. In fact, the Stamdin Line of Defense, where the Grey Mist Tower is located, is actually an area where the White Witch and the Black Witch are mixed, and the White Witchs power is too strong. Chapter 320： Seat 5 Six broad rivers flow into the city, and finally converge in a lake. The lake and the islands in the lake are the inner city of Luanhai City. "Wow! This fish is so big, we can eat it for a few months with our appetite." Rock led Nicholas to the edge of the lake, and saw the ship carrying the giant demonized beast sailing from the river into the lake. "It''s not for eating, but for making nutrient potions. The nutrient potions in Luanhai City are the best in the entire wizarding world." Rock corrected what Nicholas said. In the chaotic bay, demonized beasts with a body length of tens of meters are very common creatures. There are also many demonized beasts with the blood of giant ocean beasts, and they can''t be used to make nourishing potions. In addition to nutritional medicine, the pet medicine here is also very famous. "It''s too wasteful," Nicholas muttered quietly. "Nicholas, do you like fighting very much?" Rock asked suddenly. "Of course, it''s a pity that you never gave me a chance to fight, leaving me empty of strength, and I haven''t really beaten other creatures." Nicholas responded honestly. "Hehe, you will have a chance soon, don''t shame me." Rock laughed. "Really? Don''t worry, Wizard Rock, I will definitely not lose." Nicholas lifted his spirits when he heard that there was a fighter meeting, flapped his wings and leaned in front of him, vowing to promise. Was pushed aside in disgust by Rock. The thirteen defense areas of the wizarding world span a wide area, and the situations they face are very different, and their respective management concepts are also different. The name of the Chaotic Bay Defense Line area has the word chaos. Naturally, it is not an area with a clear order. The peoples customs are sturdy and the atmosphere of killing is far superior to other areas. There are many reasons for this. There are frequent outbreaks of giant sea beasts here, as well as the lighthouse fortress adjacent to the alien sea races and close to the defense line. The various conflicts are far more than the general area and several times more complicated than the Baipu Marsh area. Affected by the environment, there are many kinds of killing games, and the witch pet event is just one of them. Said that going to the Witch Pet Fighting Tournament was just for fun, Roque did not go there immediately, and went to another area-the Demonized Beast Store. In addition to the giant beasts in the ocean, there are also giant demonized beasts in the jungle and mountains. The demonized beasts multiply fast and at a high speed. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to survive in the wild. Perhaps in an ordinary beast attack, a small city was destroyed and disappeared silently. Therefore, ordinary people can only rely on the wizard city to survive, which has evolved into the wild giant city today. Ordinary people live in the outer city, and the wizards operate in the inner city. There are a large number of various demonized beasts, and hunting has become a common thing. It requires related industries to maintain operation, and the store is one of them. In front of a huge gate of the hypermarket, Roque fell from the sky when another wizard arrived. The two subconsciously glanced at each other, but both of them were stunned. Because the two had met each other before, no one concealed their real faces at the time. "Oh, who is this not? The first seat." The black witch on the opposite side spoke first, and the smell of blood on his body was very strong. "My name is''Rock'', Mr. Fifth Xi." Rock said, gazing over his witch pet. A sea shark wandering in the air, half crawling in the current, is more than five meters long, and carries a wild breath on its body. Roque could see that it was already at its limit, but it was still five meters away. He couldn''t help feeling that there were big differences between regions. "Bessemo, from Haichao College." Bessemo said coldly. "Grey Mist Tower Academy is better than the largest academy in the Bay Area." Luo Ke said lightly. The situation at Haichao Academy is more complicated, and he didn''t feel surprised. "I only joined Sea Chao College recently, after entering the masked council." Bessemer emphasized. There is only one college in Luanwan District, Haichao College, and the other colleges are its lower-level colleges or lower-level colleges. Haichao Academy itself does not recruit apprentices, but only recruits wizards from the lower-level academies. Obviously, Bessemer just joined from the lower-level academy. In just a few words, Rock can analyze that this guy is warlike, and it is estimated that it was a problem raised from his apprenticeship. "Would you like to go in together? It''s the first time I came to the Chaos Bay Defense Line." Rock laughed. "Sell or buy?" Bessimo asked inexplicably. "What do you mean? I came from outside several defense zones. Is it because I can''t be a businessman?" Rock replied. "That''s right, you like to hang out with the white witch, and learn the style of the white witch so well. The demonized beasts don''t bother to hunt them by themselves." Bessimo sneered. "Haha, it is undeniable that the White Witch is stronger, is it a problem to learn from the strong?" Roque still had a smile on his face. "Come along, let you see some of my prey." Hearing Roque''s words, Bessemo was speechless, and he paused for a while before he said uncomfortably. In the Chaotic Bay area, whether it is an apprentice or a junior wizard, the demonized beast is the most important resource. Earning benefits through hunting is more rewarding than other means. They didn''t officially start academic research until the second-order wizard, and this area was nicknamed the "academic desert" by the white wizard. Entering the store, the **** smell inside became stronger, and huge demonic beasts abound, making the whole store look like a slaughterhouse. There is a hunting group under Besimo''s name, and his prey has been transported back by the hunting group. A strange scaly fish with a length of hundreds of meters has the same fins and blades. The fish head is braving the cold It can be judged that it was killed by a witchcraft attack on the head. "I bought it." Roque glanced at it and said. "This wizard brought you here, not to sell your prey." Bessemer frowned and shouted loudly. "I know, but I came to the store to buy the demonized beast. It''s not the same as who bought it. At any rate, we also know each other. Maybe we will work together in the future." Rock walked around. This fish is indeed a first-order creature. Among the various values, only the physique has broken the limit, the strength is about 8 scales, and the agility is the defect. This kind of creature''s pure fragmentation is affected by the law of ancestors, and relying on the strength of the size piled up, the combat power is definitely the bottom of the first-order creature. "I have another prey---" Bessemer said. "Bought together." Luo Ke said firmly. "You said, wait for me." Besimo just waited for his words and gave Wu Chong a command, his sea shark roared and swept away. "Don''t worry, I''m not short of that magic stone." Roque didn''t understand what he meant. It was obvious that he wanted to use the magic stone to challenge himself. It would be embarrassing to stay without the magic stone. Before long, a sea shark that was more than a hundred meters away, carrying a larger mussel shell demonized beast, flew towards the area where they were located, and the speed made Roque worried about it. The mussel shell demonized beast belongs to a special category. In all respects, its value is several times more valuable than that of the fish. "How?" Bessemer asked. "The fish is 3,500 magic stones. For the clam shell, it is 10,000 magic stones. For the sake of our knowledge, I will give you 13,000 magic stones." Roque analyzed it and said a piece of data. He had known beforehand that the specific price of the Tier 1 Demonized Beasts here was between 4,000 and 30,000. If he hadn''t had a magic stone, he couldn''t afford this consumption at all. Chapter 321： The improvement brought by the magic stone "13,000 medium magic stones?" Bessemer asked subconsciously. Dont blame him for asking like that. Everyone just joined the Mask Academy. They must have just become wizards. The Grey Mist Tower is not a top school, and magic stones are not easy to obtain. "Do you like trading inferior magic stones?" Rock asked rhetorically. "Then why should I give you 500 magic stones? You think it''s easy to hunt the demonized ocean beasts. I squatted for half a year before trapping this guy." Bessemer said with a bit of toothache. In the chaotic bay area, hunting the demonized beasts in the jungle is okay. Hunting the demonized beasts in the ocean is not a simple matter. It often requires witch pets as bait. Sometimes there may be no gain for a few months. , The rewards are very generous. For example, Bessimo in front of me has earned so many magic stones in half a year, which is equivalent to more than 2,200 magic stones every month. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of the foreign wizards, he would still have to hand in 60% of the harvest to the Sea Nest Academy. Roque wanted to come here to earn magic stones. "Forget it, I''ll find someone else to buy it." Luo Ke said with a light smile, as if waiting for him to say this, then turned around and went to other places. "Wait, I sold it to you." After a few seconds, Bessemer called him. "Hehe, I''m done talking a long time ago." Roque didn''t say anything, emptied a half-space pocket, and paid him 13,000 magic stones on the spot. "You guy---really rich." Seeing him so happily digging out the magic stone, Bessemo didn''t even know that this person was obviously pretending. He took the magic stone unhappily, and then said, "According to the rules of Chaos City, if you need an anatomy room, I can provide it for free. The space is large enough and the period is three months." "It''s easy to say, help me transport to the autopsy room, I need to deal with it, a few days is enough." Rock did not refuse. Chaohai City has a series of rules. Besimo relies on Chaos City for his livelihood, so he will not violate various rules. Although he is not happy, he can only arrange the things of major customers. "Look at your witch pet. If you want to have a witch pet fight in a while, your bet is up to you." Before leaving the autopsy room, Bessemer said suddenly. "That''s not good." Roque glanced at Wu Chong Sea Shark, then looked at the little black horse, neither agreed nor refused. "Witcher Rock, I think I can do it, and Nicholas is afraid it won''t make a fish." The little dark horse offered to ask. "Let''s do it, wait until I''m done." Without waiting for Bessemer to say anything, Rock followed the little black horse and responded. "A word is the final word, the bet is whatever you want, with the mask as proof." Bessemer left with satisfaction. The style of is different from that of the white witch. In a pure land of black witches, it is also necessary for hunting. Most of the witch pets of wizards tend to be in a combat shape, as you can see from their body shape. Therefore, Bessemer is very confident in his witch pet. "Witcher Rock, if someone challenges you to me in the future, I think you can follow along, and I promise to win." After the autopsy room was closed, Rock checked the inside and outside of the room and found no problems. The little black horse made a request in time. "So, you are already strong enough and don''t need to be strengthened." Rock said. "If you want to strengthen, you promised." Afraid that he would regret it, the little black horse dared not ask for battle. The anatomy room fell into silence, and he began to use mental power to explore the characteristics of the two creatures. He had never had such a close opportunity to touch these creatures before. "Hey, I''m pregnant, there are signs of life in my body." While Roque was investigating the mussel-like ocean behemoth, he discovered something unexpected, and a very faint beating appeared in its body. , so as not to affect the effect of the collection ability, he took out the thing that had signs of life. It was indeed a small clam shell like sapphire, only two meters long, emitting a bright light. "It''s mutated, it''s not right, it''s not the same, the two should not be the same species, maybe they swallowed a small clam shell by mistake, but didn''t digest it, and was stuck in the body by the kid." "It can absorb moonlight. It is a rare moonlight semi-element creature. If it is not fully hatched and formed, it will have a certain biological instinct, and it is also known to beg for mercy." Looking at the small clam shell flashing lightly, as if expressing a kind of survival intention, Rock lightly touched it, and his mouth was amazed. Semi-elemental creatures refer to elemental creatures with certain characteristics of flesh and blood. They follow the same rules as elemental creatures. Some elemental creatures are easy to be born, such as water elemental creatures and undead creatures. Some elemental creatures are extremely difficult to be born. They are related to various law characteristics, such as heart. Phantom creatures, moonlight creatures, daylight creatures, etc. The law of the moon itself has a kind of life inertia, which is more difficult to breed creatures than phantoms. "Then I''ll be polite, maybe I can train and see, from the half plane to find a breakthrough to crack the moonlight witch formation." Roque whispered, the power of the plane is related to the law of the demiplane. What are the laws of the demiplane, and what laws he is more sensitive to, and it is easy to manipulate. For example, the law of summoning, he can be in the ancient moon witch formation. Summoning witchcraft under suppression. The only difficulty is that the law of the moon in the half plane is very shallow, with only 0.5 scale, and it can''t be cultivated without the intervention of strong external forces. analyzed for a few minutes, he put the small clam shell to one side, and continued to process the collection. A few days later, Roque left the autopsy room and left Chaotic City with a small clam shell. Soon he returned alone and found Bessemer. "Is it done?" Bessimo asked surprised. "No, I need more experimental materials, anyway, you are idle, it is better to come with me." Rock said. "You---and the magic stone?" Bessemer glanced at him, thinking he was a child of some great wizard family. "No shortage, you should not pay attention to the news of the wizard, otherwise you will know that there is a wizard who has made a lot of magic stones in Psychedelic City that person is the wizard." Luo K explained. Both of them had plans, but Bessemer did not pretend to be a landlord. On this trip, Roque spent another 20,000 magic stones and brought back three giant ocean beasts, one of which spent 11,000 magic stones. A few days later, after Bessemer''s introduction, he bought a bigger guy and spent 20,000 magic stones. At this time, Bessemer had already inquired clearly. The black-robed wizard in front of him only took a few days to move a magic stone mine in Psychedelic City. Compared with his hard work, he really made a lot of money. Several times, he looked at Rock with a weird look. And Roque consumed 53,000 magic stones to raise his body to a higher level. Rock Strength:, Agility:, Constitution:, Spirit: Ability: Collection (2/6) Compared with before, his physique has been scaled up, his strength has been scaled up, and his agility has been scaled up. Through this collection, he found that in some cases, the upper limit of the collection attribute was increased from 0.5 to 2 each time, and the balance between attributes was no longer 2 but 5 scales. For example, his physical energy was 5 scales higher than his agility. In addition, the mental power has increased on the scale. This is the result of his accumulated meditations, and it can probably increase the scale in a month. "If I can lie down in a row of wizards and let me use my collection ability, I can take off. Unfortunately, I don''t have one. I can''t even buy more powerful ocean monsters. The effect of magic stones is really limited." Looking at his own attribute data, Rock shook his head slightly regretfully. Chapter 322： Agreed bet He has been promoted, and Nicholas and Logan have also improved a lot, especially Nicholas, who has become a first-order creature. According to his analysis and estimation, its physical data is strength 8.2, agility 9.3, and physique 10.2. Its various abilities have been increased several times, its body is limited, fully expanded, its body length can reach 32 meters, and it initially possesses the posture of a giant beast. "Wizard Rock, compared to them, I am too short, is there something wrong?" Seeing the giant body of the sea behemoth, Nicholas couldn''t be happy when he compared himself with himself. "What do you know, if fighting depends on body size, how can these demonized ocean beasts become prey." Roque scolded lowly. In addition to body changes, its affinity for the wind element is even further, like the lord in the wind, when it uses its full speed, it can reach eighty-five percent of his. gave Rock a small surprise. "Witcher Rock, please give it to me on the way in the future. I must justify myself and become an upright witch pet." Nicholas said vowedly after hearing his evaluation. "Yes, but don''t be happy too early, I will start training for you in the future, your control of power is too rough." Rock nodded, it is better to have a mount to travel. There is one thing he didn''t tell the little black horse that if it can exert its full strength, the speed actually surpasses itself. In terms of speed, creatures that are compatible with the wind element are dominant. The other two abilities hidden dream and good luck have also been improved, and the effect is temporarily unknown. In terms of combat effectiveness, in addition to speed and wind element manipulation, the little dark horse is at the bottom of the ranks of first-order creatures. Familiar Logan''s promotion is far less than that of the little dark horse. It may be limited by potential, or it may be not closely connected with his mental power, causing it to fall into a bottleneck when its physique is close to the limit of apprenticeship. "Logan guards Ms. Stasi, and cannot be promoted to the first order, otherwise the pressure unique to a first-order creature will occur, and he cannot stay by her side." Regarding the bottleneck, Rock didn''t tell Logan, letting it think it was the reason for the task, and it couldn''t break through it temporarily. "It''s alright, I will teach you to converge your breath, don''t let out coercion casually, understand?" Rock split a trace of mental power into its body, and it immediately experienced the method of converging breath. "I know." The little dark horse looked outside secretly and smiled slyly. Rock didn''t refute his thoughts, a thought flashed through his eyes staring at it, and he sighed inexplicably. The little guy didn''t realize that when he manipulated its body with mental power, it had forgotten to resist, or in other words, did not have that kind of strong resistance instinct. This has never happened before, although it is now in a high level of excitement. As the little black horse continues to consume the collected attribute crystals, it will also be affected by his mental power and affected by his will. In fact, Logan will also have worries in this regard. Due to the difference in the contract, Logans performance is to get closer and more dependent on him, but the little dark horse will lose himself and become an appendage of his will, that is, a biological puppet. , Almost a clone. "Is there really no stronger demonized beast? You should know that I am not bad about magic stones." After the little black horse learned to converge his breath, Roque cleaned up the traces of the dissection room and found Bessemer again. "Nonsense, you think the giant ocean beasts are so easy to hunt, but the truly powerful giant ocean beasts have long been booked by the Sea Nest Academy to exchange for things other than magic stones. Who would use it in a store to exchange magic stones? ." Bessemer said. "Can the store also change for other things?" Hearing this answer again, Rock twisted his eyebrows. "To tell you the truth, the powerful monsters that occasionally appear are released by the Sea Nest Academy. The buyer has been booked. Other people want to sell privately, which would violate the potential rules." After a few seconds, Bessemer said Out of the truth. "Your college is really overbearing." Rock said helplessly. The Bay of Chaos emphasizes actual combat and neglects academic research, leading to scarcity of certain resources. It concentrates powerful monster resources to facilitate the exchange of resources with other defense areas. "Unless you can bring benefits to our academy, or go hunting in Chaos Bay by yourself, then put out this kind of thinking." Bessemer asserted. "Forget it then." Rock pondered for a moment, and shook his head slightly. In fact, Summoning Witchcraft is quite suitable for the wizards of the Sea Nest Academy. Their witch pets are all similar to sea sharks. The home game is the ocean, and the speed is very slow on land and sky. From time to time, they need to act as a decoy role. Summoning Witchcraft is sure more convenient. It''s just that, now he is eagerly looking for the door, the bargaining space is narrowed, the interests are not equal, and he has another use for summoning witchcraft. Bessemer didn''t think he could bring benefits to Haichao Academy, thinking that he was pretending again, and then mentioned the battle: "The previous battle agreement still counts." "Naturally." A smile flashed across Rock''s face, amused at him so impatiently. "Very good, I will arrange the venue, and your bet is up to you." Bessemer glanced at the little dark horse, and smiled as well. Immediately, he was ready to arrange the venue and frustrated the spirit of the first seat. If it was not for the wizards of the same level to tell the victory or defeat, he would rather play against Rock. "Wait, let''s talk about the stakes first." Rock called him. "You said." Bessemer stopped. "I won. In the speaker assessment, how about you support me as the speaker?" Rock directly stated his purpose. "Are you sure?" Bessimo asked suspiciously He looked at the little dark horse who was smirking again, no matter from which way, he couldn''t see that this flying horse had a strong fighting power. "After the matter is over, I will give you a secret witchcraft, which must be adapted to you." Luo Ke said calmly. "Hey! You are confident. You didn''t even choose a battlefield, and you expected to win. Have you never heard of the witch pets and witch pet competitions in Chaos Bay?" Hearing his arrogant words, Bessie Mo almost laughed angrily. "How? Masked as proof." Rock ignored his sarcasm and continued to ask. "Since you want to push me to be the speaker, I will fulfill you. Don''t worry, I will also give you a secret witchcraft after it''s done." Bessimo was eager to have this opportunity. He was ranked fifth in the parliament, even if he stepped back, he would still be the sixth seat. He must be eligible to compete for the seat of the small speaker. He wanted to participate in the contest. In his opinion, the first seat will definitely participate. Therefore, after encountering Rock, he wanted to frustrate the opponent''s spirit, and casually mentioned a witch pet fighting, but he did not expect Rock did not refuse. "Wait." Rock interrupted the conversation. "You still regret it?" Bessemer sneered. "No, I''ll give you a chance to regret at this time, lest you say I bully you later." Rock said seriously. "Haha, you are still the first person who dare to talk to me like this. Stop talking nonsense, then follow what you said, the two witch pets will participate in the battle, and the loser will support the victor to fight for the masked speaker, and get the secret gift from the other party afterwards One witchcraft. Masked as proof! "Besimo shouted in a low voice. "Mask as a testimony!" Seeing his unquestionable tone, Rock agreed. Chapter 323： Little black horse fight As the two voices fell, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn, and the fighting spirit in the hall was surging, and the fighting spirit originated from the two witch pets. "Roar!" The sea shark roared, revealing its provocation. Hearing its roar, the little dark horse''s eyes flickered. Since its debut, it has never participated in a battle. For a while, I dont know how to respond. Should it roar like the other party, or should it spit out wizard language and scold the opponent seriously? Thinking of this, it looked at Rock for help. "Haha, are you sure you want to fight again, Mr. Xi?" Bessemer looked at it very speechless, what kind of fighting power can this stupid guy have. "Idiot, what''s your aura? The battle is the first to pay attention to the aura competition, with a strong aura to oppress the opponent, make his heart timid." Rock said. "Understood." The little black horse''s eyes lit up. "Haha, you guys--" Bessemer was even more speechless when he heard Roque''s words. However, when the little black horse showed his aura, the unique coercion of the first-order creature spread around, the expression on Bessimo''s face solidified, and the laughter stopped abruptly. "Wizard Bessemer, a powerful monster is coming, I need urgent support." The sea shark hit a violent spirit and acted subconsciously. According to the previous strategy of luring the giant ocean beast, its body suddenly jumped up and hit the floor with its head, even the protective layer was aroused. Then, it flew behind Besimo dazedly. "Well, you have won, you can reduce your momentum." Rock patted the little dark horse who was earnestly puffing up momentum. "Huh?" Following his instructions, the little dark horse reduced his momentum, and then reacted, staring at his wizard with wide eyes, "But I haven''t started fighting yet." "You have already won with momentum, there is no need to spend any other time." Rock said. "But---but---" The little black horse glanced at the timid sea shark, did not feel the joy of fighting, only full of entanglement and confusion. "Wizard Bessemer, the bet may take effect?" Rock ignored it and asked Bessemer. There is a level difference in life level. The life pressure of high-level creatures makes low-level creatures unable to fight the will. Coupled with the difference in strength, it is extremely difficult to challenge higher levels. Bessemo also understands this truth. "Masked as a testimony, there is absolutely no reason to repent." He had a sullen face, with a lot of words in his heart for Roque''s theory, and finally gritted his teeth. "After the speaker''s assessment, according to the agreement, I will teach you the secret magic of summoning and some basic knowledge." Rock nodded. He said a few steps and crossed, walked to the other side of the hall, waved his wand, two rune passages appeared one after the other, the confused little black horse was sucked into the passage first, and then flew out from the other passage. "This---" Bessimo''s eyes lit up. "You are right. This is the secret witchcraft for summoning witch pets that I have researched out. It is only for witch pets. As long as you are proficient in control, you can summon witch pets at any time or send them to the previously summoned place. For you." Rock returned the little black horse to its original position while explaining that compared with the witchcraft for Timothy, this version of witchcraft was simplified a lot by him. The simplified version of the summoning target is reduced, the requirements for witchcraft are reduced, and it is easy to cast, but it cannot cross the wizard plane. "Not only for me, but also for other low-level wizards in Chaos Bay." After a little analysis, Bessemer can come up with several tactics for ocean hunting. Rock can''t say anything, he didn''t answer his words. "Don''t worry, Wizard Rock, I never discount what Bessemer said, and I will try my best to support you as the Speaker of the Speaker in the future." Bessemer gave him a deep look and gave his assurance. Asked Bessemo about some things about Luanhai City, Roque left his laboratory and wandered around in Luanhai City. "Witcher Rock, when are we going to the Witch Pet Fighting Tournament?" Nicholas was carrying a few bags and asked in a low voice. "Pay attention to your identity, you have already broken through, and you can''t fight with other witch pets by bullying, it will anger other wizards in Haicheng." Roque said, in fact, the same is true. "But before--" Nicholas turned his head and glanced behind him. "The Bessemer sorcerer asked for it. The situation is different. Besides, you have already fought once and won a big victory. Don''t want to fight." Rock said. Unfortunately, the little black horse is not an aquatic creature, otherwise you can take it to hunt the demonized marine beasts. Rock chatted with the little dark horse without a word, and when he reached the destination, he had already dispelled his idea of ??continuing to fight. A market that specializes in selling demonized beast eggs. He didn''t care about the large and small shops around him, and came to a slightly more remote shop. "Master Wizard, what do you need?" An apprentice hurriedly greeted him. "Wizard Doyle, talk to him about a business." Rock reported the owner''s name. "Come with me, please." The apprentice took Rock to the back of the shop. After a while, Roque saw a very old wizard with white hair. His left arm was a black alien creature arm with sharp claws. "I don''t remember seeing you." After the apprentice retreated respectfully, the wizard Doyle said. "The wizard Bessemer introduced me here. I need to buy some special biological eggs. I heard that you can buy them here." Rock said cautiously. Actually, this kind of wizards who are about to reach their end of life are the most dangerous because they are willing to put everything together, and some people have become very eccentric. "Then he must have told you that the things I have here are several times more expensive than other places, and no counter-offer is allowed, and it is not allowed not to buy." Doyle said coldly. "I need some creature eggs with moonlight properties, preferably moonlight creatures." Rock said. "Wait, don''t probe around." Doyle turned and entered the deeper warehouse. After waiting for a while, he moved out a large box, a dozen cubes, he opened the box, revealing large and small biological eggs. "Ten thousand medium magic stonesYes." It is impossible for Tier 1 biological eggs to appear in this kind of place. The boxes are all Apprentice Tiers and are small in size. Ten thousand medium magic stones are killing people. Rock had expected it a long time ago, and didn''t get too entangled. "I heard that Mr. Doyle has collected a batch of alien creature eggs, including demons, dragons, goblins, etc. I need to buy a few." He continued. According to Bessemer, the old wizard found a laboratory left over from ancient times, and found a large number of biological eggs from the laboratory. After decades of selling them, they still haven''t sold out. "One of the five thousand magic stones, you can choose." After the deal was concluded, Doyle''s attitude eased a little. "Six, I need from all major planes." Rock motioned, and the little black horse put the bag on the ground, which was full of magic stones. "Come on, it just happens that I have some research, but in the end you need to choose by yourself." Doyleton agreed to his request after a few seconds. The two came to a biological egg warehouse. After specifying the range, Doyle gave him six tokens and walked out of the warehouse by himself. There is a protective layer on the biological eggs, which can prevent the detection of mental power, and requires the token to be released. Not long after, Rock came out with a black one-horned black horse, and the clouds behind him dragged six wooden boxes. Leaving the market, his purpose of coming to Luanhai City has been completed. Chapter 324： Blue head grass "Witcher Rock, I will never be unlucky again." Nicholas said excitedly. "Then take good control and exercise to a deeper level, maybe you can transfer the mold to other people." Rock said. After performing Good Luck this time, the little dark horse found that he had a certain ability to control the bad luck that followed. He could suppress it and release it a little bit, and then slowly disappear over time. This discovery made it feel good. "Witcher Rock, why are you buying biological eggs?" It then asked curiously. "The Clone Secret Witchcraft is what you get in the Secret Library of the Psychedelic City. Give me a serious hurry. You talk a lot today." Rock said casually. In Doyles storeroom, he asked the little black horse to show himself good luck before he chose six biological eggs from different large planes. Based on his understanding of the little dark horse''s ability and his inexplicable feeling at the time, he estimated that the things he got should not be bad, perhaps all of the boutiques in the store. Follow him, anyway, its a fair deal. I cant blame anyone. At this time, he had left Chaotic Sea City with the little black horse and returned to the Gray Mist Tower Academy. This time it was finally the little black horse''s turn to travel. But he was still a little dissatisfied. Experiments can be done on the private cloud boat, but not on the black horse. A lot of time was wasted. The little dark horse didn''t know yet, as soon as he took office, his own wizard was thinking about letting him step down. There is no need to detour through the Psychedelic City on the return trip, except that Rock collects materials from time to time, which wastes some time. One person and one pet rushed day and night, and rushed back to the Gray Mist Tower for more than a month. "Witcher Rock, we''re going to the Grey Mist Tower." The little black horse called out invitingly. He didn''t see it exhausted after more than a month of driving, but he looked very bright. "It''s hard work, you go to Lucini, let it prepare a big meal for you, it is a reward for you." Rock said with a smile. Back to the third tallest tower, he immediately called in Modina and asked about the magic stone. "With the help of Wizard Shawn, the rough stones have been cut, one by one replaced with medium magic stones, a total of 2.17 million pieces, placed in your free laboratories." Seeing him return, Modina breathed a sigh of relief. Even in the Gray Mist Tower Academy, so many magic stones were there, letting her guard it, which brought a lot of pressure to her. "Good job." Rock nodded appreciatively. From the ancient moon witch formation, he obtained a total of 2.32 million medium magic stones. While waiting for the arrival of the Academy Cloud Ship, he sent more than 150,000 into the half plane in turn, otherwise this trip to Chaotic Sea City Come to consume so many magic stones. It didn''t take long for Sean to arrive after hearing the news. "Sean, thank you for your help." Rock said. "What''s the matter, it''s just a matter of moving your mouth. Naturally, someone else will handle the specific matters, so it doesn''t take much trouble." Xiao En said indifferently. "Captain, you don''t know, now your reputation is in the Stamut line defense zone. No one knows that no one knows it. Many wizards are asking me about you. When they hear it is your business, they can''t wait to help you personally. Go through. Through your reputation, I also met some interesting people. "He continued. The collection of seven-heart copper and other materials was handled by Sean. The task was for him to take the initiative. In order to hold Roque''s thighs tightly, he assumed the posture of half a follower. Furthermore, in his words, Amelias channel is there, so its not for nothing. "By the way, where''s your witch pet? It''s been so long, I''ve never seen it before." Rock suddenly asked. "Uh-it''s not convenient to bring it out, it''s bigger." After a pause, Sean smiled awkwardly and said. "The battle-type witch pet is the same as that in Luanhai City?" Rok was surprised. In this area of ??Baipu Marsh, choosing a combat-type witch pet is just like a different kind, and it takes a lot of courage. "That''s it. I think it''s too wasteful to use Wu Chong as an assistant for chores. Besides, I''m more idle. If there is something that I prefer to run in person, I don''t need any assistant." Seeing him guessed it, Sean simply admitted. Roque didn''t know what to say about this. No wonder he didn''t bring him around. The building of the Gray Mist Tower had not considered combat witch pets, and there were many inconveniences in many places. "If you need it, you can find me to change the witch pet to summon witchcraft." Roque said after hesitating for a few seconds. "Even if you don''t mention the captain, I will take the initiative to find you. It will take a while." Xiao En said, there is no free gift between wizards, he needs to be prepared to exchange things. On this day, Sean brought the materials for the small half-cloud ship, which consumed Roques 80,000 magic stones. This is only the first batch. Collecting materials is a long-term task. Dont be too rushed, otherwise the price of materials will rise, causing extra loss. "I have to talk to the guy Augustus." Looking at the materials in a laboratory, Rock thought, but he didn''t know how to contact Augustus. Soon, Grace came to the tower laboratory. "Do you know blue head grass?" As soon as she entered the living room, she said nonchalantly. "White Witch, a resource that can be used to make mental potions." Even though she didn''t know her purpose, Roque responded. In the psychedelic city, when the instructor left, he left the Griffin ribbon. Calculated according to time, she should be participating in the recommended task. "Half right, higher quality blue skull grass can be used to make meditation potions, so this time the reward is meditation potions, and you can also choose secret witchcraft." Grace said. "You come to show off." Rock raised his eyebrows. "Your thoughts are very boringI am not that boring." Grace glared at him, "This time the mystery covers a small half of the plane---" "Wait, don''t you need to keep it confidential? I''m not interested in listening to the confidential content, you can save yourself and consider it slowly." Rock waved her hand and interrupted her. "Also to keep people from talking." Grace glared at him again. "You said." Rock reached out his hand and pointed out. "A group of blue-headed people live in a big country, and the blue-headed grass, which is a resource, grows on top of them. do you know? Everyone includes those in power. The quality of the blue skull grass is equivalent to their status, and the different techniques they practice are also used to upgrade the blue skull grass. The blue head grass is there, and the blue head grass is lost to death. What is ridiculous is that they take it for glory, and the concept has long been integrated into the soul, and it has been so for generations. " This journey gave Grey Ribbon a great touch, which made her soul shake. It turns out that the witch formation can be arranged like this, so grand, covering a small half of the plane, so cold, feeding on all things, including human beings. "With people planting grass, the white witch is more fierce than our black witch." After half a minute of silence, Rock sighed. Looking at Grace''s appearance, he suddenly understood the purpose of his instructor''s strong recommendation. The meditation potion must be incidental, and he didn''t expect him to really fix anything, just let him see it with his own eyes. Let him understand what the final point of the witch formation secret realm should look like. Don''t limit your eyes to the surrounding secret realm, thus forming a general view and wild vision. The tutor can be said to be well-intentioned. Chapter 325： Acting Speaker "How''s it going, does Gu Yue Wuzhen have a clue?" Rock turned off the topic. "I''m telling you about the blue head grass." After a pause for half a second, Grace emphasized. "I want to repair this witch formation, I can''t see that you have such a big ambition." Luo Ke said with a light smile. "You are so boring, I will definitely conquer the Ancient Moon Witch Formation, but I haven''t found a suitable method for the time being." Grace said helplessly. Since the Wizarding Array Association changed its rules, geniuses such as Grace, Louis, Brenda, etc., have become more cautious, and will not easily enter the Ancient Moon Array, and are determined to be conquerors. unexpectedly produced this kind of change, which made Rock also sigh with emotion. "Go ahead, how do you want to exchange the summoning witchcraft?" Grace asked. "After you support me to be elected as the small speaker, you will be rewarded with the summoning of witch pets." Rock said, there is only this thing on his body that can be used. No wonder Timothy advised him not to sell them for magic stones. Thinking about it now, it is really stupid to use summoning witchcraft to exchange magic stones. "Witch pet summoning, only witch pet?" Grace stared at him suspiciously. She returned to the academy with her mentor and naturally consulted some questions. "Basic Summoning is also OK, but it will be more difficult to learn and perform. You are the fourth seat, and you are given a preferential treatment, as you choose." Roque groaned and said. "That''s pretty much the same, don''t want to fool me with the incomplete secret witchcraft." Grace nodded with satisfaction, she suddenly thought that Roque had created the secret witchcraft, and she felt an inexplicable sense of decadence. This guy is not a normal person at all, and he always compares with him. Did he find the wrong person? Do you want to change to a lighter one, such as Rita and Lede, but it''s too difficult to change to them. Seeing Grace was in a daze, Rock did not disturb her, and there was a brief silence in the living room. After half a minute, the two people''s eyes lit up, and they looked at each other, and both saw the surprise on each other''s face. "So fast! When is the Masked Wizard so worthless?" Grace broke the silence. "I''ll know if I go to see it. I have been greedy for a long time about the functions of the Mask Academy." Rock laughed. The two did not expect that after only four months, someone entered the masked council, which made them receive the mask''s summons. After Grace returned to his laboratory, Rock asked Nicholas a few words, closed several important protective layers, and entered the Mask Academy from the summoning room. "Dear Wizard Rock, welcome you back to the Mask Academy." Shuling Ewinie hurried over. It is expected that wizards will appear, and a large group of books are waiting in the square. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go and see if your first seat is still there?" Grace also appeared, and Grace said without waiting for him to speak. Soon, the two came to the hall of the Masked Council, entered through their respective exclusive passages, and appeared on their seats. Rock found that he was still at the top of the council, looking down at the masked wizard below. At this time, the position of the parliament has undergone some adjustments. The first seat is on the far left, the second and third seats are on both sides, and the fourth and fifth seats are on the right. At the fifth position, a new face appeared, which was a familiar figure to Roque. "Rock Bambora! You---how can you sit in the first seat?" the newly-appearing masked wizard Fred exclaimed. "Wizard Fred, as a member of the same academy, is it appropriate for you to say that?" Grace''s position happened to be opposite to him, only half a meter taller. "It turned out to be you guy. I heard that you have gained a lot of feats on the battlefield. I have to thank Wizard Rock. I will remember to support you later. Don''t lose the face of Baipu Academy League." Lied appeared, just hearing his words , Said unceremoniously. After a while, more and more masked wizards appeared on the seats in the parliament hall. Fred looked around for a week and found that there were four wizards from the Gray Mist Tower, and two more seats were on top of him. According to the original contract of the Academy League, he and the four belong to the same academy. This level of identity is now placed in the masked council, which is destined to bring him a lot of restrictions. This is not in line with his mind, and it is quite the opposite. Besides, the twenty seats have been arranged, indicating that he is the last person in the small meeting, and he didn''t give him the time to prepare, making him look like a frosted eggplant. As time passed, the masked wizards arrived one by one, and the members of the Little Masked Council gathered and sat on their seats, from the first seat to the twentieth seat, with a distinct hierarchy. The atmosphere in the assembly hall became solemn. "I, Roque Bambora, as the Speaker, announce that the Masked Parliament is officially launched." I don''t know when, a scepter was erected on one side of Rock''s seat. Above the scepter is a crystal ball. Inside the crystal ball is a half-black and half-white mask. He sits on the top of the council, his gaze is gaze, holding a scepter pointing to the center of the hall, and issuing a low command. The voice fell, and the mask in the crystal ball quickly swept into the air, falling in the center of the hall, emitting a black and white light, making everyone''s eyes suddenly penetrate the hall barrier and saw the scenery of the entire college. Two phantoms appeared on the mask branch. A book of "Witcher''s Code", the code opened on its own, emitting a white light, illuminating the branch building; a holy witch beast, roaring silently, with an abnormal face, black awns fell from it, and it also fell into the branch below. in. makes the college come alive, and the energy rays of various buildings begin to bloom. After a while Two phantoms fell down, landed in the square, and turned into two statues. "Opening a branch so quickly, it seems that this year there will be many genius wizards." "I heard that the "Flower Vine Garden" academy has a very extraordinary wizard to join, he will probably be the acting speaker." "I don''t know where the chairperson selection is placed?" A branch was opened, and the movement was naturally not small. It attracted the attention of the wizards of other branches. Many people flew into the sky and watched the movement of the new college. It is a pity that they have no way to enter the new college before the speakers assessment is over. In the hall of the masked council, a lot of spar is lit up at the top of the hall, illuminating the council more brightly, and in the center is a big crystal ball. At this time, the black and white mask returned to the crystal ball below, and Roque stood the scepter back to its original position. "Everyone, I am Kozmo from the "Flower Vine Garden" Academy. I have had many masked speakers in the Flower Vine Garden. I have the confidence and experience to lead everyone to complete various tasks---" One person took the lead to speak . "Mr. Second Xi, please pay attention to your etiquette. At this time, the representative speaker should speak first." Grace interrupted his speech in a cold voice. Just now, when the council was really opened, everyone received a lot of information, and they knew more about the Mask Academy. According to the normal process, the next step is to initiate a contest for the speaker, and the first six seats are eligible. But Rock is the acting speaker at this time, with some rights as the speaker, and his status is naturally the highest. At this time, the competition for the speaker should start with him. The wizard is very disciplined. If the second seat speaks first, it is very unruly and rude. Chapter 326： Speaker election When Grace said so, the second Cosmo had a cold face, no words, everyone''s eyes were on the representative speaker. "Rock Bambora, from the Baipu Academy League, Grey Mist Tower Academy." "Poisonous bombs, I must have heard of them. They were accepted as strategic materials by the Scales Council. I researched them out." "Junior Wizard Array. Two months ago, when I was in the Northern Wizard Array Association, Psychedelic City, when I was in the Ancient Moon Wizard Array, I almost emptied a magic stone mine. For this reason, the Association changed a rule." "Summoning the witch pet, my own secret witchcraft, after the speaker has competed, I will reward all supporters in this way." "I declare that I will be competing for the post of Speaker, and I hope that the wizards will support it." At this time, Roque will naturally not be humble. He already knows the privileges of the acting speaker. The privileges of the speaker are unknown, but he is determined to get it. "Mr. First Xi, when you say the last one, are you afraid that others will laugh at you?" Kozmo said again, disturbing the atmosphere that Roque had figured out. This guy is really shameless! Rock frowned. "What''s ridiculous about the secret witchcraft I created, unlike Mr. Second Xi, whose experience comes from others, have you ever practiced it yourself? Isn''t it more funny to say it?" Rock shouted low. "You---wait." Kozmo was slightly angry, looked around, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. "If you have any feats or things that are beneficial to the wizarding world, you may as well say it later. Don''t mention which time the academy won the first place. Also, you are the second seat, and it is not your turn to speak. Don''t always show your ugly side. This is above the Masked Council of the Witch Realm, so you can''t help being wild. " Rock continued, speaking unceremoniously at the end. "Very good, I hope you can be so arrogant in a while." KOZMO''s face was green, his eyes glowing with coldness. This guy is so confident, he should have won a lot of people, but fortunately I am prepared. "Then, the speaker competition continues, who is willing to support me?" Roque said to everyone around him without responding to him. The first six seats are only qualified. To truly participate in the contest for the speaker, there must be other supporters. After all, the speaker is the leader and cannot be alone. He needs to obtain the support of a quarter of the wizards, including himself. Therefore, after encountering Bessemer, Roque entangled him and designed him to support himself. Otherwise, he might not even have the qualifications to compete for. It was impossible for others to be inactive for a long time before he joined the Mask Academy. "Twelfth seat, support." Listed first to express his attitude. "The 18th seat, support." Rita echoed. "Seat 4, support." Grace said. "The fifth seat, support." Fred said, holding back his uncomfortable feelings. No matter how the Baipu Swamp is inside, he must show the overall situation in places like the Masked Council. On the other hand, he came too late, he didn''t have the slightest chance to compete for the speaker, so he could only choose to support Rock from the League of Nations. "Sixth seat, support." Bessimo said after him. After these people spoke, the council fell into a short silence. The other masked wizards were surprised by the situation in front of them. They didn''t expect that soon after the representative speaker joined the mask, he won so many supporters, including three of the first six seats. With this, the candidates changed from six to three in an instant. KOZMO looked at several people coldly, the expression on his face was as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. The rules of the Mask Academy were made by predecessors. They seem to be fair, but the number of white witches tends to be larger, and the rules are actually biased towards the white witches. There is a selection rule. If a candidate''s support number exceeds half, others can only wait for his speaker''s assessment to fail before they can re-elect. Otherwise, they will automatically lose their chance. One of the prerogatives of the Acting Speaker is to avoid this rule. Rock had the support of six people. No matter what happened, he was eligible to participate in the speaker''s assessment, and Kozmo''s idea fell through in an instant. What made him even more angered was that the other party was not satisfied with the current situation. "My Rock comes from a family of apprentice-level wizards, and it took just over 16 months to go from a black wizard to a masked wizard. once led a team to suppress the 3610 plane battlefield, and the suppression made the alien races only dared to stay on the edge of the battlefield. Regardless of the potential or the experience of fighting against other races, I am not short of it, and I am confident to reach a good cooperative relationship with you. " Rock spoke again, he was happy to eliminate other candidates one at a time. "Haha, 15th Sinos, support." A black witch laughed. "Nevertheless, the seventh seat Wiblen, support." It is also a black witch. He was originally the fourth seat. After Rock, Grace, and Fred joined, he dropped three seats one after another and lost the election. qualifications. "Cindy 20th, support." "The 14th Xi Ge Dewen, support." Two more black witches took advantage of the trend to express their attitude. So far, including himself, Roque has ten supporters, nine black witches and one white witch. That is to say, if there is another person to support him, he is the first candidate for the speaker, and others can only wait for him to fail the assessment before being eligible to compete for the speaker. This point, other people have also realized that some people are expecting it, and some people are uncomfortable, especially the second seat Kozmo, the black witch who had intended to support him before actually turned against him. Rok looked around for a week, skipped a group of white witches, and set his eyes on the wizard of the elves, a witch with blue hair and long ears, but he didn''t know how to speak. Except for what he can''t say, he doesn''t seem to have anything worth taking out, which is a bit nerve-racking. Moreover, the Green Vine Defense Line area where the Flower Vine Garden is located is close to the Elven Forest. " Wizard Rock, it''s my turn KOZMO said timely, he can''t wait any longer. Rock looked at the remaining wizards, and saw that they were unmoved, with a little regret, he was about to nod his head. "Wait." The elf wizard''s voice sounded. "Wizard Emerald, what do you mean?" Cosmo frowned and looked at her. "What do you mean by asking me? It''s fine if others don''t know your situation. I know it very well. It''s a problem to be elected as the speaker." Emerald said with a look of disgust. "Don''t be too presumptuous." KOZMO was shaking with anger when he heard him. "You are too rude, I am the 16th seat, and I support the 1st Schrock Wizard." Emerald said crisply. "You---you will regret it." Kozmo looked at her incredulously. "I am a wizard or a masked wizard now, I am afraid that you will not be a guy who depends on women." After Emerald made the choice, she let go. As soon as these words came out, the wizards on the council looked different, and in short they were very wonderful, but Emirida did not continue to speak. There was silence in the parliament hall for half a minute, and no one said anything. From the central crystal ball, a scroll fell into the direction of Rock, and he stretched out his hand to grasp it. In the blink of an eye, the scroll dissipated into a stream of particles and merged into his body. "Wizard Cosmo, it''s your turn." Rock reminded. If there are five of the remaining nine people who support Cosmo, it will be his turn to continue the assessment after Rock fails the assessment. Next, Kozmo said with a sullen face, and received support from others, after all, he had promised benefits in advance. Chapter 327： Greedy crowd "It turns out that you are from an academy. No wonder you have so many supporters." Looking at the wizard robes of a few people, Emirida said the voices of others. "Thank you for your support, I''ve been a great help." Rock stretched out his hand, with a witchcraft crystal lying in his palm. "Grey Mist Tower Academy, I remember." Emirida was not polite, and put the witchcraft crystal into his pocket. "Witcher Rock, I wish you a smooth assessment of the Speaker, if you need help, you can contact me directly." Veblen said, he was holding a witchcraft crystal in his hand. "No problem." Rock nodded with a smile, not taking this kind of polite remarks seriously. After the election for speaker, he was surrounded by supporters at a certain part of the college, not to compliment the candidate for the first speaker or acting speaker, but to ask for the promised benefits. The style of wizards has always been this way, clean and tidy. "If you need to contact me directly." It was Bessemer''s turn, and he also said. "You know what I need, pay attention to it for me." Rock said. "What do you mean? In the same sentence, why has it changed to me." Bessemer said uncomfortably. "Don''t forget your promise, support me to be the speaker for the assessment, not the presidential election." Rock said frankly. "I try my best." Bessemo left a sentence, and like everyone else, he was going to take a stroll around the opened academy. For a while, only a few people from the Baipu League were left. "Go on." Rock waved his hand and threw the witchcraft crystal to Fred on one side. This guy kept a straight face and stood far away. "Don''t lose the face of Baipumeng, don''t find me for the assessment." Fred flew away on his own, a bit panicked. "Haha, he also has today." Grace smiled unkindly. "Giggle, who made him the most unlucky happened to hit him, he can feel uncomfortable for at least half a year of today''s frustration." Rita also laughed. The few people were in a good mood. They thought it would be good for Rock to keep the speakers assessment qualifications, but they didnt expect that things changed so quickly that he suddenly took the lead and became the only candidate for the first speaker. "Come in haste, let''s talk about your witchcraft back to the academy." Rock waved his hand and said. The crystal on his body that records the summoning of the witch pet was not prepared for the Masked Council, so naturally he didn''t prepare a lot. "Captain, don''t handle the task of the speaker''s assessment by yourself. If you have any needs, you can also lead the alien plane." Liede said seriously. "That''s right, although you are capable, the speaker assessment is of great importance. Don''t try to be aggressive." Grace echoed. "Yeah, I can help free of charge this time." Rita also nodded. The most troublesome aspect of the speaker''s assessment is that the location of the assessment is not in the same plane, but in other large planes; the advantage is that the examiner can let other supporters help. "You think too much, and I''m not stupid. I will definitely look for you when I need assistance." Rock is not hypocritical, and he continued, "You said, the gray mist tower shouldn''t have a masked speaker for a long time, right? " "It may not have appeared before. After all, our academy is too dominant, and the entire Baipu League is not necessarily present." Liede said in a deep thought. "You-- don''t want to ask the academy for a favor, do you?" Grace broke his mind in one gulp. "Is there a problem? A masked little speaker should be of some benefit to the academy." Luo Ke said firmly. Below Tier 4, if other wizards want to enter some planes, it is not as convenient as the masked wizards. The existence of a small masked speaker has already begun to involve the interests of the planes. If the opportunity is right, it might not be able to bring benefits to the gray mist tower. Besides, with the privilege of the Mask Academy, the speaker rises much faster than ordinary wizards. Hearing what Rock said, the three of them thought a little bit and found that this was indeed the case. He was very likely to get the support of the academy. As for the Baipu League, several people did not take it seriously. "What do you think of Cosmo in the Flower Vineyard?" Rita asked gossiping. "It is worthy of being one of the oldest academies, and the resulting problems are far more complicated than other academies." Grace said with emotion. Rock and Leide looked at each other, and did not participate in the discussion between them. A group of four people strolled around the academy slowly. At this time, the building of the college has been opened, and the branch and the entire college are connected. For example, in the Witchcraft Hall and the Academic Hall, there are so many kinds of knowledge, secret witchcraft, drawings, etc., which makes people fascinated. The issues they have to consider are merits and exchanging qualifications, completing tasks to obtain qualifications, and the currency is witchcraft merits. Only the meditation tower only consumes meritorious service. "Let''s go, I can only be greedy, it''s boring to stay here." When he saw that the Meditation Tower requires a minimum of 50 merits a day, he smiled bitterly and left with a shock. "Hurry up and complete the assessment of the speaker, otherwise we won''t even be able to take over the task of parliament." Grace curled her lips, and she didn''t have enough merits. After they left, Rock turned and went to the secret vault. "Acting Speaker, welcome." As soon as he stepped into it, a half-black and half-white mask appeared, and said with a dull expression. "On the 4th, help me check it out, is there an evil moon core in the secret library?" Roque was not surprised. "Yes, do you need to exchange it? Merit 400." After a pause for half a second, the black and white mask said. "Forget it." When he heard it, Roque''s eyelids twitched, despite his expectation, the price of this thing was too expensive. And he counted the gains in recent months, only 226 meritorious deeds. As the acting speaker, he has the qualifications to exchange for something. For a moment, he turned to the Witchcraft Hall, found the No. 3 black and white mask, and inquired about the clone Secret Witchcraft, which also had inventory and needed 600 merits. He could only be greedy. "I''m the acting speaker anyway, and I don''t know how to give a secret witchcraft or a witchcraft." Rock murmured, and then inquired about some low-priced secret witchcraft, but he didn''t exchange it for the time being. The witchcraft hall also has a function, which can upload his own secret witchcraft, which makes him feel much better. After a while, he appeared in front of the meditation tower again. "Fortunately, there are free meditation towers. The acting speaker is one day a month, and the first speaker alternates one day a month. Although it is the lowest grade, it can save 100 merits." "No. 1, use the alternate authority of the representative speaker and the first speaker to activate the meditation tower for 2 days." On the first floor of the meditation tower, in a small meditation room, Roque whispered in the air After that, the meditation tower was shining brightly, and a gloomy light was born, enveloping him, and Roque was immersed in it. In meditation, constantly visualize the runes on the "Magnetic Golden Fog Code". At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the advanced wizard, and his understanding suddenly improved a lot. "Is it time?" "Acting Speaker, it''s been two days." Soon the dim light dissipated, and he opened his eyes, feeling a sense of loss. Rock Strength:, Agility:, Constitution:, Spirit: Ability: Collection (66) He checked it and found that his mental power had increased. "The effect of two days is as fast as four months of normal meditation, and there is no hidden danger, plus other comprehension abilities, this meditation tower is forcing everyone to make merits." Looking at the meditation room, Roque walked out cruelly, not willing to spend his merits for later use. Chapter 328： Ask for benefits Gray Mist Tower, the third tallest tower, the ninth floor. "Teacher, what do you think?" When something goes wrong, Rock''s solution is to find Timothy. After returning from the Mask Academy, Rock spent some time to burn the witch pet summoning technique and the basic summoning technique, and gave them to several people. Then, he came to a mentor, told her that he was the only candidate for the first speaker, and asked if the college had any rewards. "Are you sure? I squeezed the wizard away from the Flower Garden and got the support of ten other masked wizards." After a few seconds, when Roque thought she was analyzing, she suddenly asked. "A total of nine black witches, plus Fred from White River, and an elf wizard, the elf and the wizard of the Flower Vine Garden are at odds with each other. By coincidence, I became the candidate for the first speaker." Roque explained. . Actually, he himself did not expect that his own preaching, with the help of Grace and others, would have such an outstanding effect. Now that I think about it, I only blame Cosmo for underestimating the enemy. The guy thought he had a chance to win, but he probably didn''t completely win over the other wizards before and gave him a chance to take advantage of the loopholes. "The Flower Garden is one of the top academies in the White Witch. Whether it is your luck or your strength, your ability to become the only candidate for speaker is your ability. You guessed right, the Grey Mist Tower has never appeared. "Timothy said solemnly. Looking at the student in front of her, she couldn''t help feeling sighed. Since the introduction of Rock, Rock has frequently brought her unexpected surprises, especially this time, directly creating the history of the Gray Mist Tower, which makes people have to face him. The presence. "So, there will be rewards?" Hearing her answer, Roque''s expression was shaken. "Although there is no precedent, according to the academy''s style of doing things, it is indeed very possible." Seeing him look like a very cheap, Timothy chuckled. "Then who should I call to show my merits?" Rock asked immediately. "Well---I''ll take you to find Wizard Pearson, he is actually a student of the dean, so it''s better to find him." Timothy groaned and stood up. After a while, the two flew to the central gray tower, stepped into the room on the right side of the gray tower, and found the blue-winged black cat who was dozing off. "Why are you looking for me? Another student wants to advance --- Wizard Rock is here too, you did a great job last time." Pearson said lazily after seeing Timothy, waiting for it to see Rock. Later, his eyes lit up. It is still talking about the battlefield of the plane, although almost a year has passed, the number of witches brought to the gray mist tower makes it still fresh in its memory. "Pearson Wizard." Rock greeted respectfully. "Witcher Rock, are you considering enrolling students? I think you have the potential to become an excellent mentor." Pearson asked suddenly. "Not yet." Roque was shocked and shook his head. Hearing this, he remembered that it was less than eight months before the three major black witch academies were recruiting freshmen, when the new black witch apprentice trial would be reopened. Because of his own reasons, Bambolas family has a lot of recommended places, including those from Baihe College, who can join the college directly. "Is it influenced by your mentor?" Pearson interrupted his thoughts. "Uh-it''s mainly too much trouble, and I will be very busy in the future, and I won''t have time to manage the apprenticeship." Rock quickly denied. "Wizard Pearson, it''s time for business." Timothy reminded coldly. "Then why are you looking for me? You won''t break the wizard''s robe, right." Pearson lay back on the counter, the cat lazy. "About the candidate for the first chairman of the mask." Roque said at the instructor''s signal. "Who?" Pearson jumped up and stood still, looking at him steadily. "I, the only one, because I want to participate in the speaker''s assessment, I hope to get the support of the college." Rock pointed to himself and explained. "Really?" "That''s right." "Support, must support, let me think about it." Hearing his affirmative answer, Pearson couldn''t help but flap his wings and swayed in mid-air with a happy expression. "No, I have to report to Master Casper, there should be something more suitable for you in it." After Pearson stopped moving, he called a crystal ball of his own and sent a message. "Master Casper is the dean''s witch favorite." Timothy explained in a timely manner, which made Roque happy. If you can contact the dean''s witch pet, it is equivalent to entering the dean''s eyes, and it will benefit him a lot. The time passed a little bit, and after waiting for an hour, Pearson''s movement of staring at the crystal ball changed in the gaze of the two people. "Here, Master Casper has a message. Hehe, Master Casper has already given a reward, Wizard Rock, you are lucky, it gives you a secret witchcraft, which the instructor has personally researched. "Pearson praised. He patted the counter under his feet, the inheritance crystal ball rose up, and the inside was still a gray misty face, gradually becoming more vivid. In front of the gray mist face, Roque got a lot of information. In just half a second, he only caught a glimpse of a part of it, but it made his eyes shine. "Hehe, is it very subtle and suitable for you?" Pearson laughed. "Hmm." Rock nodded. "The mentor''s habit has always been this way. You must not let down the mentor''s hard work. You must pass the speaker''s assessment and become the first masked speaker of the Gray Mist Tower." Pearson said. In the past years, whether it is the Black Witch or the Gray Mist Tower itself, the situation is far worse than it is now. The more time goes forward, the worse the situation is. The masked speaker is often exclusive to the White Witch. The black witch rarely has a chance. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com let alone the black witch of the Gray Mist Tower. If someone becomes the masked speaker, it is definitely a good thing for the Gray Mist Tower. "Be prepared and come to me whenever you have any questions." Coming out of the central gray tower, Timothy also ordered, and then left, Roque quickly returned to the tower laboratory, entered the meditation room, and realized the new secret witchcraft. "As expected of the dean, with this secret magic, it is not a problem to pretend to be a native creature in an alien plane." After reading the information, Rock couldn''t help but sigh. Don''t blame him for sighing, this mysterious magic called''magic crystal'' was researched for the purpose of exploring the alien world, and it has little effect when placed in the witch world. "Moreover, this secret witchcraft does not involve profound knowledge, it is not difficult to learn, and it does not require additional resources." In the next few days, he was learning to analyze the magic crystal secret witchcraft. Since it only involves the knowledge of spiritual energy, life energy and elemental energy, the analysis speed is very fast. "Unexpectedly, the fighting spirit will dissipate, and one day the seeds of life will be used. The dean''s research is too delicate." On the seventh day, he began to build a magic crystal in his heart, continuously soaking the seed of life with his spiritual energy, life energy and various elemental energies from the outside, until it turned into a nine-color transparent crystal. "It''s not bad. When I get to the alien plane, I can find a creature and inhale it, and its magic power will be used by me. It can analyze the power of the alien world and easily impersonate various native creatures. "If it can be paired with the clone Secret Witchcraft, there is a real native creature cover, the effect will be more secure." Chapter 329： See you like this "Book of Planes", once it involves issues other than the summoning of the league, the price is difficult for Rock to bear, especially when it comes to a certain plan, it is far from being able to consume a half plane, and the price is too high. Therefore, he has always used "Book of Planes" as a channel for inquiring about news, and combined his own analysis to make some judgments. On the law of the moon in the demiplane, he still has to find Augustus. In the half plane, a certain summoning hall. "Boy Rock, get out of me." Augustus''s frustrated voice sounded. "Mr. Augustus, long time no see." After waiting for half a minute, Rock walked into the Summoning Hall, as if hurrying. "You little bastard, why have you imprisoned the summoned beast? Do you know that the customers may be running for their lives, or they may be jumping off the cliff, or in the battle of life and death, they are in need of Jin Yu''s assistance, as a result --- In short, there will be big problems, and it will make Summon League lose the trust of customers on all planes. Summon League carefully will hold you accountable. " Augustus shouted angrily, if he couldn''t rush out, and couldn''t bring the real body or the clone to the half plane, he would have to let this guy know what the anger of the strong is. "Ah! Is there such a serious problem? Excuse me, I just studied a little academic knowledge in the semiplane---" Hearing his words, Rock exclaimed. "Come on, tell me your purpose, you wizard''s trick, don''t show off in front of my eyes." Augustus unceremoniously exposed, pointing out that he was absolutely deliberate. "Hahaha, I can''t hide it from you, Mr. Augustus is really wise!" Rock sneered and complimented. "Then you need to talk about it, let''s talk about your purpose first." Augustus shouted coldly. "Actually, there is no purpose, just don''t know how to contact you, so I have to do it." Rock explained in a low voice. "You bastard---you are so smart! In order to find me, I dare to test the rules of summoning the league, and I am not so courageous." Hearing Rock''s answer, Augustus was stunned for a few seconds, his face turned black and white, and finally gritted his teeth. "I have the "Book of Planes", and I have consulted related issues. With the influence of the laws of the Summoning Plane, even if the summoned beast is imprisoned for a day, the Summoning League will be able to self-regulate and realize the dislocation of time ---" Luo Keding Said firmly. "Fuck off, do you know the cost? You want to exhaust your deity! Forget it, luckily for me to run into a guy like you." Seeing him look straight and confident, Augustus wanted to jump out and beat him even more. After all, it was his own sin and gave him a chance to get the "Book of the Plane". "Mr. Augustus, I don''t know if you have followed Jin Yu recently. If you follow, you will definitely see my sincerity." Rock took the opportunity to say, trying to change the subject. "This deity manages everything, how can I have time to pay attention to your little things, talk about it." Augustus said with a look of disgust. The higher the level, the longer the life span, and the concept of time often becomes different. Higher beings may take a nap, and time will pass months or even years. "According to the agreement, five thousand golden feathers have been born, a full two and a half years earlier, this is my sincerity." Roque said. For this point of sincerity, he personally started, coupled with the Jinyu Biological Workshop, to produce 90 golden feathers a day, it took more than forty days to collect five thousand golden feathers. Otherwise, how could he dare to bother Augustus, he really didn''t have a temper. "Oh, you are awake." Hearing this, Augustus''s expression eased a lot. "In order to show you my apologies and sincerity, I gave it up. I almost became a mission madman some time ago. It''s really an unbearable day to look back, hey!" Rock sighed. "Come on, you must have something to ask for. I know the character of your wizard too well." Augustus waved his hand. "That''s why I gave it up to show my pleading attitude." Roque said. "Say things, don''t talk about other things." Augustus rolled his eyes. When this little guy asked for something, he almost changed his face. He had the same demeanor he had when he was young, which really impressed him. "I want to add a moonlight creature to the summoning system. With the softness of the law of the moon, the summoned object must have healing power and will definitely be welcomed by customers." Roque said timely. "You just add directly, as long as it doesn''t affect the operation of Jinyu, I can''t control it." Augustus responded. "But the law of the moon in the demiplane is only 0.5 scale, it is too reluctant to bear the birth of the moonlight clan, so ---" Roque explained. In the demiplane, the birth of all creatures, including the golden feather and the phantom, all consume the original energy, and the original energy is consumed through the law, and the transformation of the law can promote the birth of these special races. In this process, the law is the most critical tool. If there is no corresponding law, there will be no corresponding creature. If the law is too weak, it will lead to two results. Either the creature cannot be born, or the creature born is weak in all aspects, whether it is wisdom, potential, or strength, there is no desirability. "So, you want the law of the moon." Augustus said his purpose. "That''s right." Rock nodded. "What is the law for you, or when the Summon League will let you ask for it, you are too greedy." Augustus blamed unceremoniously. "You know, there has never been a wizard who is not greedy. I want to make a deal with you. I want to use your ability. The law of the moon in a mere semiplane is not a rare item." Roque''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued. Said. "Oh, you want to trade with me, talk about your terms and requirements, I will consider it." Augustus raised his eyebrows slightly, and was interested. "One hundred thousand golden feathers in five years, I only need the rule of 4.5 to scale the month." Hearing his words, Roque set out the conditions simply. In fact, in this case, the initiative is not in his hands. Unlike the previous confrontation, he still has room for bargaining this time, he can only be slaughtered. "Not equivalent." "One hundred thousand golden feathers in four years, the rule of 4.5 marks the month." "The price is not enough, you think the deity''s things are so cheap." "Five years and 150,000 golden feathers, the rule of the 4th month, Mr. Augustus, this is my greatest sincerity." "It''s impossible, don''t daydream." ------ Next, no matter how Rock considered the conditions, Augustus vetoed them one by one. "Mr. Augustus, you might as well talk about it, what is your request? A deal, isn''t it about reaching a balance between the needs of both parties." After a while, Roque wiped out his sweat and said helplessly. . encountered this situation, in his expectation, there is nothing worthless, just because he needs the law of the moon, and can''t get it elsewhere. At the same time, lowering his posture can also make Augustus let out a sigh of relief, so as not to offend him again and again, especially this time by taking risks and making him truly dissatisfied with himself. The strong one is refreshing for a while, really make the other party dissatisfied, the other party casually, it is a terrible big move for oneself, one''s own small arms ~ legs really can not withstand the toss. With Roques character, he would never turn the golden leg of Augustus into a potential enemy for the so-called not humble or overbearing. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 330： Moon well Hearing what Rock said, Augustus squeezed his chin, and then he began to think seriously. "In the previous three years, you agreed to increase the number of golden feathers by 100,000 according to this deadline, and promised to cultivate golden feathers into the number one summoned beast in this summoning league." He said slowly. . This guy is really welcome, no requirement can be easily met. "Mr. Augustus, let alone the previous one, the latter promises that I have not even seen a summoning league before, so I dare to promise to win the first place. I''m afraid you don''t want to believe it. Since it is an event, the information must be changing. If there are countless planes across, I would not dare to make such a guarantee. " Rock stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, paused for a few seconds, and said sincerely. "That''s a problem," Augustus groaned. "Yeah." Rock agreed. "I remember, with Jin Yu''s popularity, you will definitely receive an invitation from the Summon League, and you will definitely be able to come to the scene by then, don''t worry about not being able to see the game." Augustus laughed. This guy really has a wicked taste, and Rock is slanderous in his heart. Seeing Augustus deliberately joking, he unloaded a stone in his heart. It''s just that there is too little information about the Summon League, and he doesn''t even know what opponents he has, so he will naturally not make a promise easily. If you don''t promise the first place, this guy won''t let it go, it''s really troublesome. Rock fell into silence, constantly weighing the gains and losses on both sides, Augustus did not urge him, but looked at him with interest. "Within the three-year period, I will add another 100,000 golden feathers and try my best to win the first summoned beast. It is no falsehood. This is my last condition. As for the others, I cannot agree to it. Mr. Augustus, if you disagree with the transaction, Im really sorry this time, Im sorry to disturb you. " After a while, Rock said his decision, which was his choice after weighing the pros and cons. The existence of the law of the moon can indeed help him get a lot of benefits in Psychedelic City, but it is not the only way for him to make a profit. There is really no need to make a promise to a strong person when the situation is uncertain, in case it fails to achieve , The consequences may also be terrible. Dealing with an alien powerhouse, no matter how careful you are, you can''t be too cautious, otherwise, you may fall to the same level as a witch pet if you are not careful. "Are you sure? I won''t listen to my exchange terms." Augustus constricted, and then said. "That''s the decision after hearing this." Rock asserted. "The law of the tenth month." Augustus promised. Rock shook his head very simply, without blinking his eyelids. As a wizard, he has always been a strong point in terms of reason and will, starting from the beginning of the wizarding journey. "That''s a shame, don''t you think about it anymore?" Augustus said regretfully. "Within the three-year period, I will add another three thousand gold feathers as a reward for disturbing you." Rock shook his head again and bowed to him, preparing to end the conversation. He has to go back and inform Xiao En to suspend the purchase of Seven Heart Copper and other materials. The materials in the previous stage are enough to increase the number of golden feathers to tens of thousands, and there is no need to increase it. "Time is money, I have come here, and I can''t come in vain." Augustus said suddenly as he moved. "Please speak." Rock stopped and stood still again. "Remove the latter condition, I can provide a compromise. Have you heard of Moonwell and Moon Tree?" Augustus continued. "One moon well corresponds to the law of one graduated month." Rock''s eyes lit up. He had seen it in The Book of Planes, but he didn''t fully understand it. "This statement is too general. To be precise, moon wells of equal levels can be transformed into the law of one-dimension moon when the moonlight spring in the mouth of the well overflows, and only the first condensed''Holy Fountain'' can have an effect. A moon well can only work once." Augustus explained. "Where is the Moonlight Tree?" Rock asked. "Because the moonwell condenses the spring water very slowly, wise men have studied the moonlight tree and turned the moonlight tree into a part of the moonwell. The moonlight tree can absorb moonlight in a large area and send it into the moonwell. And the Moonlight Tree can sign a contract with the Moonlight Creature, turning it into an interdependent relationship, where one side will improve and the other will also improve. You know what I mean. "Augus replied. "So, I only need to cultivate moonlight summoning creatures, the moonlight tree can grow up quickly, and then absorb a lot of moonlight to help the moonwell condense the moonlight spring." Rock concluded. "As long as you are not afraid of being damaged and affecting the Fountain of Holiness, you can send them to the Hall of Summoning and let others help you cultivate them." Augustus laughed. "Understood, how do you want to trade?" Rock asked again. "I can give you an old moon well, a moon tree sapling, and nine moon well molds and nine moon tree seeds. The so-called "mold workshop" was invented by the group of workshop masters to prevent the leakage of the production method. With the mold workshop, just add the corresponding materials to it, and the moon well can be automatically constructed. As for the moonlight tree seeds, just irrigate them with ordinary moonlight springs, and they can easily germinate. "Augus said. "I heard that moonlight creatures are difficult to cultivate---" Rock said. "I love to change or not, I will leave if I don''t change." Augustus interrupted him. "It''s changed, I agree." Rock said quickly. With his current financial resources, he can bear another 100,000 gold feathers, and it is more cost-effective to replace the magic stone with some rare items. Although he could not directly achieve the goal he wanted. "That''s true." Augustus nodded in satisfaction. "This time the transaction was made through the Summon League, so the Moonlight Summoned creatures you said must appear, and the number needs to be at least 900 otherwise the transaction is against the regulations, understand?" He solemnly asked Tao. "Understand." Rock expressed his understanding. They are using the work platform for transactions and transmissions, so they naturally have to give the Summon League an explanation to achieve some work content, which cannot be used privately. "Also, let''s forget about this time, let''s not take it as an example. Next time, the deity will also go out. You are a masked wizard, and you must enter other planes. When you leave the wizard plane, I will go over and screw you. Head." Augustus warned coldly. "I make you bother." Rock said with a wry smile, no matter whether it is true or not, he will take it seriously. "However, you kid has a thick face, and can not be deceived by the interests in front of you. I have a demeanor when I was young. You are still pleasing to the eye. Use this token to contact me." Augustus said. , Throw a Blackstone token. Rock grasped it, and after a little investigation, he found that it was a storage item with a space of more than ten cubic meters, and all the trading items were inside. "It''s just a temporary storage space, which can last for half an hour, and take things out as soon as possible. One more thing, it''s not an important thing, don''t disturb the deity, or you will be at your own risk." Augustus emphasized. "Understand, remember to heart." Rock replied. Soon, after sending off Augustus, he breathed a sigh of relief and walked out of the hall of summoning. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 331： Timothys reminder "Are you okay?" Ron asked with concern. "It''s okay, a more cost-effective deal has been reached." Rock said. The two of them walked forward until they reached a place a little far away from the Summoning Hall. Roque dived into the Blackstone Order and received the information stored in it. The next moment, he took out the old moon well and blended it into the ground. The moon well head is round, half a meter in diameter, and one meter deep. The walls of the well are milky white with faint silver patterns, and a quarter of the pale moon white liquid is left in it. "It''s a pure moon energy. For Augustus, this moonlight spring is only used to water the moonlight tree. It must be more than that for me, haha." He explored Moonlight Spring and laughed inexplicably. Then, he took out a sapling of ten centimeters. This tree was also very peculiar. The whole body was moon-white, including the roots. It was crystal clear, as if it were made of crystal. Planted the moon tree on the side of the moon well, and part of the roots touched the moon well, and the silver pattern spread immediately, creating a special connection between the two. He could feel that both the moon well and the moon tree were absorbing moonlight, and the effect was very weak. "There is also this moonlight tree. It is a bit extraordinary at first glance. It is estimated that it is not the name in the wizarding world. Maybe it has other uses." Looking at the moonlight tree, he whispered. The biggest advantage of trading with powerful men like August is that there is the possibility of missing things. Some things are gadgets for August. He cant consider the problem from the perspective of a first-order wizard. Certain benefits are right. He couldn''t make sense of it, and he ignored it all at once. "The things Augustus doesn''t like, put it on me, or even put it on a Tier 2 or Tier 3 wizard, so I don''t necessarily look down on it. Although I opened my mouth to seek the law of the moon, and even bargained with one mark and a half mark, in fact, the law of the moon is really unattainable to me. " After Timothys reminder, Rock realized the value of Augustus, faced up to the role of Augustus, and faintly regarded him as a golden leg. Then, he took out the moon well molds one by one. The mold was an imaginary moon well, which was only magnified three times and surrounded by white fluorescent light, which made people unable to see through. In addition, there are nine seeds, which he keeps in his pocket. Thinking about it, he raised his hand to the moon well, and the energy was tumbling, and the soil rose from the ground, forming a flat top **** three meters high. "Ron, this is a forbidden place, tell them not to fall on it." Rok exhorted and left the demiplane. After a minute, he returned to the demiplane again and brought a batch of materials. Since Augustuss request was met, the biological workshop could not stop running, and must produce golden feathers day and night. Even so, the quantity is far from the requirements. He has already calculated that he needs to make 110 golden feathers a day to complete the promise within the time limit. He will not spend all his time on making golden feathers. Another way is necessary. He has already sent out some messages. "Wizards have a very serious sense of secrecy. There is no appraisal profession in the wizarding world, and even the Mask Academy does not have similar equipment. It is really troublesome. Its too time-consuming to explore a little bit by myself. I lack time most now. The Speakers assessment only lasts for three years, and if it exceeds the time, it is directly judged as a failure. " He did not give up the pursuit of the Secret Witchcraft of the avatar. If the law of the moon does not work, he will go to the front of the plane and try to collect the merits of the Evil Moons Core. After a while, Roque came to the third tallest tower, the entire Grey Mist Tower, and only Timothy he trusted the most. "You''re really welcome, let''s talk, you are looking for me again~ why?" Timothy was called out from the laboratory, with a calm face. "Hehe, naturally it is what you ordered by the mentor." As for the character of the mentor, Rock is used to it. "Last time you asked me to trade with Mr. Augustus, it doesn''t matter if I get nothing, I can follow your advice. " In Timothy''s eyes, magic stones are nothing more than things. In her opinion, exchanging seven-heart copper for other items is simply a boon. Even if there is no harvest, the cost is only magic stones. "Seven heart copper for it?" She looked up. "Furthermore, a magic puppet made of seven-heart copper. You have seen the little guys I used to carry the magic stone mine-Jinyu." Rock nodded. He said directly, anyway, he wants to entrust other wizards to help make the golden feather, otherwise he can''t fulfill Augustus'' promise. "So, you won''t ask me to help you make a magic puppet, right?" Timothy looked at him with a little disgust. "You think too much, I can''t afford the remuneration of the second-order wizard, please do not cost-effective, hehe." Rock responded straightforwardly. "I just have time to make it for you for three days, free of charge." After a few seconds, she said suddenly. "Uh---you are willing to help, I''m naturally happy." Hearing what she said, Rock was taken aback and responded casually. He knew the intent of the tutor, and he definitely wanted to use this to study Jin Yu. Maybe she had already studied Seven Heart Bronze, but she didn''t expect that Jin Yu was actually researched by her own students, and the structure was not complicated. "Teacher, can you help me see, is this Moonlight Spring something from the witchcraft world?" Without waiting for her to say anything else, Rock took out a small bottle of Moonlight Spring and asked his main purpose. As soon as the voice fell, his hands fell empty, and Timothy swept away things, she also looted them, and entered the experiment. Only him and Haru are left in the room. "I think it can be drunk, it should taste good." Seeing him look at him, Haru said seriously. "I heard that you recently took Nicholas and Toast to eat and drink everywhere, eating the entire gray mist tower---" Roque''s eyes were filled with unkind eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t bring them. It''s all Nicholas'' fault of your family. As soon as we met, they yelled for a big meal. The witch pets felt that they were okay, so they became popular, which made me lose half a catty recently." Haru Reprimanded ruthlessly. There is also this inside story Rock tried to think about the character of the little dark horse, and found that it is really possible. "" can be regarded as a kind of "Moonborn Demon Saliva", an output in a secret area of ??Psychedelic City, which can make healing potions, making moonlight creature incubation solution, and potions for clearing the breath of the undead, etc., as the main material. Your Moonlight Spring has a low level, but its purity is extremely high. It can be used directly as a potion, and its value is equivalent to that of a mid-level material. " Timothy walked in and spoke out the results he had detected. The value of the materials was evaluated according to the wizard''s needs. "That''s not bad." Rock said joyfully. "Leave me with that bottle of Moonlight Spring. As a reward for testing you, I will tell you if there are other discoveries." Timothy continued. "Uh---that''s okay, in fact, I prepared another bottle as a gift to thank your tutor." Rock pondered for a while and took out a glass bottle that was ten times larger. In the next second, his hand is empty. "I''ll take it." Timothy''s face remained unchanged. "Teacher, please help me look at this seed again." He then took out the Moonlight Tree seed. "There is no way to detect, the plant seeds are all weird, unless you find a white witch who specializes in this aspect, you can only wait for it to germinate and grow into a mature plant." Timothy glanced at it and shook his head simply. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 332： Magic stone like flowing water "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! "It looks like you got a good harvest this time." Timothy didn''t touch anything she couldn''t detect. She looked back with regret and asked with a smile. "Tutor, you taught well." Rock complimented. "You have other questions." Timothy couldn''t comment and began to evict the guest. "Has the instructor seen this material?" He handed over a witchcraft crystal, which recorded a kind of material, which was used to forge the moon well. In the mold shop, he found a small hole. The mold shop needs maintenance and cannot exist for a long time. However, he did not understand the maintenance methods. If it is not maintained, it will be disordered within two months. . Therefore, he must gather the materials as soon as possible to turn the mold shop into a moon well. With his superficial insight, he didn''t recognize this kind of material. "Crescent Moonstone, a rare third-order mid-stage material, can be put in the Psychedelic City and replaced with a magic crystal, which is worth about 150 magic crystals. You make a lot of money." Timothy said. When she heard this, Roque''s head was big. 150 magic crystals are equivalent to 150,000 medium magic stones, which is still the price of one unit of moonstone. The construction of a moon well will consume 3 units of dazzle moon stones, for a total of 450,000 medium magic stones. With his current net worth and deducting the cost of Jin Yu''s production materials, he can also make four moon wells. He once thought that he was very rich, but now that he counts, he finds that he is so poor. Augustus''s things are too high-end for him and not easy to make. "You don''t want to buy it. It seems that you have indeed gained a lot and can use these resources." Seeing his face stiffened, Timothy joked. Roque smiled reluctantly, did not answer her words, and weighed the gains and losses. "It''s just a mere magic stone, there is no need to reluctantly, besides, you should have a lot of Moonlight Springs, which can be sold in moderation---" Timothy continued. "Teacher, if you ask you to estimate, how much magic stone is a standard dose of Moonlight Spring worth?" Hearing her words, Roque''s eyes lit up, and he took out a standard test tube. "Except for basic potions similar to nutritional potions, which are of low value, generally the price of the first-tier mid-term potions is 100-200 medium magic stones. Compared to the potions made by Yuesheng Demon''s saliva, I am willing to give it 120 magic stones." Timothy pondered. Immediately, said. According to her estimation, Roque quickly calculated and found that the capacity of a moon well is equivalent to 3125 standard test tubes, which means 375,000 magic stones. With this calculation, Augustus gave away more than 90,000 magic stones for the rest of the moonlight spring in the moonwell. Moreover, as long as the Moon Well is constantly producing, he will have no worries about the magic stone in the future. The premise of everything is to turn the Moon Well Mould Workshop into a real thing. It will cost more than 4 million medium magic stones. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Timothy more. "If you want to sell it, I can buy some." Seeing his expression like this, Timothy added. "Not enough." Rock shook his head. "You can sell it to wizards in the academy, or you can use Arabella''s channel to sell Moonlight Spring." She frowned and continued. "The magic stone is not enough, and time is too late." Roque shook his head with a wry smile. "Then how many magic stones do you want?" Timothy asked grimly. "Four hundred --- three million medium magic stones." Roque stretched out four fingers, and saw that her face was not good, and took one finger away. "You--you should sell Summoning Witchcraft. I have never seen a wizard who can spend magic stones like you. Moreover, I never lend magic stones to other wizards, and you are no exception." Timothy Waved his hand and looked at him with disgust. "It''s okay to borrow a crescent moonstone. The instructor should not leave first. This is also part of the deal with Mr. Augustus. I can deal with the Arabella family. Roque licked~ said with a face, and when she saw her about to leave, he quickly changed his mouth. "Talk about it." She said with a cold face. "As long as it takes this magic stone, after a period of time, I can supply Moonlight Spring for a long time and trade with Arabella''s house." Roque said quickly. "Are you sure you can supply it for a long time?" Timothy was surprised. "Take the mask as a testimony, how dare I deceive your mentor." Rock nodded solemnly, and he promised, "If it can''t be done, I can share half of the channel with Arabella''s family." In fact, he had no idea about the output of the moon well, and it was really impossible. Giving Timothy half of the moon well would not be a disadvantage for himself. At that time, he must have produced the holy fountain and turned it into the law of the moon. "What about the price?" Timothy asked after a pause. "At the price of a dose of 100 magic stones, until the Arabella family''s investment is made up, and then traded at the price of 110 magic stones, the period is fifty years." Rock pondered for a moment and said his terms. "One dose of 90 magic stones, after making up the investment, traded at the price of 100 magic stones, one hundred years." Timothy said. "Do you want to sign a contract? I know that you can''t bear it, mentor--" Rock responded in one mouthful. "Let''s go if it''s okay. It''s annoying to see you. You just earned so many magic stones, you don''t have enough money, how long will it take." Timothy said coldly. "Tutor, there is one thing that needs your help." Roque smirked and whispered. "Say." Timothy gave him a sideways glance. "I need to change the magic stone to the crescent moon stone within 50 days, so---hehe." Roque said with a smile. Timothy must take advantage of her speed and status as a senior wizard in this matter. Otherwise, even if he himself has magic stones, it will be difficult to get the crescent moon stones in time. Tier 3 materials are no easier to buy than Tier 1 materials. "You will instigate people. It seems that your benefits this time are even more substantial than in the phenomenon. If you are so willing to invest, I should suppress the price again." Timothy looked at him again and said firmly. "The tutor''s eyes are like a torch, there are 27 crescent moonstones, please." Rock responded quickly. "Go away, the magic stones are all from Arabella''s family, and I don''t want your channels. If you violate the contract, you will set up a medium-sized secret realm for Arabella''s family in the future, or cultivate a wizard." Timothy stood up. , Ready to act. "What about the contract?" "Forgive you for not daring to go wrong." Seeing Timothy go away in a private cloud boat, Roque stood outside the tower and watched silently for a while. "The instructor must have misunderstood, thinking that the channel I was talking about was from Augustus, a medium-sized Secret Realm or a wizard, it would be better to give it to the moonwell." Roque whispered. At this moment, Nicholas flew over recklessly and saw Roque''s eyes widening. "Witcher Rock, when did you leave the lab?" The little dark horse exclaimed Where are you going to have a big meal with Haru? "Rock asked casually. "From Wizard Sean, his maid has the most exquisite craftsmanship, and the ingredients are ruby ??fish caught from the deep sea---" Seeing his face turned dark, the little black horse realized that something was wrong no matter how nervous he was, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "Go on." Rock said with a ugly expression. I think he is so busy these days, and he fights wits and courage with the alien powerhouses, and then asks Timothy for help. This guy is good, he eats and drinks all day, and brings the spirit of the witch pets. Crooked. "Boss Haru took me." Nicholas explained quietly. "Don''t think I don''t know. Go back with me first. It''s time to help you train your control ability." Rock flew towards the fifth tallest tower, and the little black horse followed dejectedly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 333 Flowing Magic Stone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 333： News from Grace "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! On the third day, in the tower laboratory of Wizard Rock. "Captain, is the assessment task planned?" Rita was the first to rush down on the 18th floor of the same tower. "It''s not, it''s my personal task. I''ll talk about it when they come." Rock denied. He didn''t prepare for the current situation, so he wouldn''t start the speaker assessment rashly. Augustus'' mission must be arranged first. After a while, Grace, Leder, Vau, Oliver, Kerm, Buller, and Sean arrived. All of them are members of the 256 Association in the Gray Mist Tower. Apart from Sean, everyone else knows how to make magic devices. . "Presumably you also know that I have been collecting seven-heart copper through Sean. The purpose is, of course, to trade with others. Recently, the buyer asked me to make some materials into a simple construction magic doll, which is this kind of metal wings. ." After exchanging a few words with a few people, Roque looked straight, and talked about business, saying that he had brought a pair of golden wings from a room on one side. "This---isn''t this your summoned herd? I have heard of it." Grace said before anyone else could speak. "It has something to do with this, but it has nothing to do with your task. Make a simple apprentice-level structure. Ask Sean for the materials. I will be rewarded with 3 medium magic stones for each. You will get more work and you can refuse." Rock stared. She glanced, and then said. It was equivalent to more than a hundred thousand more magic stones. For Rock, who had recently consumed magic stones like flowing water, he had already seen it very lightly. Anyway, he didn''t have time to finish it himself. He looked for 256 associations. One is that everyone is a new wizard. Except for one or two, everyone else has not yet formed an effective means of earning magic stones. Second, he wants to play the role of the association under his hand. If it is useless, it is better to disband early and spend more time lazily. effort. "It just happens that there is a lack of magic stones, and the captain is willing to give a chance. It couldn''t be better." Kom responded, his original code name was''blood pigeon''. "Since it is the task of the captain, I must do my best." Liede agreed. As Rock expected, no one refused. Besides, he didn''t ask anyone to make a certain amount. Anyway, let''s look at the effect first. After a while, he taught the production method to everyone, involving part of the magic puppet knowledge, and got Timothy''s permission in advance. After the others left, only one person stayed because of the relationship. "Why are you still here?" Rock looked at Grace with disgust. "I asked Haru, and Haru said that he was with his mentor, doing things for you, really or not?" Grace stared at him suspiciously. "Don''t talk nonsense, what is meant by''doing things for me'', it''s obviously that I begged the mentor to let her help, it has nothing to do with you." Rock waved his hand and began to issue an order to evict the guest. "Huh! The **** is mysterious all day, and I don''t hurry up on the speaker assessment. I originally wanted to tell you some news about the Cosmo of the Flower and Vine Garden. There is no good way to be like you. I don''t want to know." Grace snorted coldly. Then he said. "Can you still inquire about the Flower and Vine Garden?" Luo Ke gave her a surprised look. "I dont look down on people. KOZMO has a wizard companion-Vera Mukai Le. She comes from an ancient family and is also a genius wizard. In the later stage of the first order, the masked speaker, people are the real heaven. Proud son, more famous than you." Grace continued. "Even so, she can''t trouble me after so far, and in the witch world, if you want to trouble me, you have to have a chance." Rock said in a deep thought. A wizard is not an apprentice. The apprentice''s life is as cheap as grass, and the wizard''s life is expensive. It is very difficult to kill silently in the wizarding world, not to mention a masked wizard. It is easy to enter the mask academy in the wizarding world. "The witchcraft is really difficult, unless she wants to provoke a conflict between the lines of defense, so when you go outside the witchcraft, you must be extra careful, so as not to be tricked, you can grab someone else''s position as an alternate chairperson." Reese said cautiously. "How old is that family? It''s worthy of your treatment." Roque frowned and asked. "There is more than one powerful wizard at the Dean level or above. Vera is an important descendant of that family, and she has a very harmonious relationship with Cosmo. Cosmo can achieve this, all thanks to Vera''s support. , Just in response to Emirida''s words." Grace explained. "It''s really a big family. If it weren''t for excessive resources, how could this kind of relationship be derived, making such a person a masked wizard, how can I wait for it." Hearing her words, Rock said silently. Even in the third-tier Amelia family, it is not easy to train a wizard. Other families still have enough energy to train outsiders into masked wizards, mixed into the second seat of the small council, and almost become the only candidate for the speaker. "Forget it, think about it, I have worked so hard for so many years, and I am actually under this kind of person. It is really aggrieved. Fortunately, he didn''t make him the speaker." Grace agreed with a face. "Thank you for the news, Wizard Grace." Rock said after a pause. "Come on, the news has already been given to you, remember to pay, and you can watch it yourself." Grace glanced at him contemptuously, said a word, and left after speaking. After she left, Roque thought about Cosmo''s question for a while, then came to the semi-plane, and walked to a shallow pool where a clam shell like a sapphire was lying. As soon as he approached, the little clam shell glowed brightly, and one side opened slightly, seeming to be hungry for something. "Drink, drink, incubate quickly, I''m still waiting for you to bring the Moonlight Tree to grow up." Roque smiled faintly, took out a test tube, and poured the Moonlight Spring in the test tube. After a while, he manipulated the authority again, sending it some demiplane original energy. After a few days, he felt that the vitality of the little clam shell was getting stronger and stronger, and the light it emitted became stronger. In addition to adding nourishment to the clam shell, he threw three moonlight tree species into the moon well, slowly absorbing the moonlight spring, and they will germinate in a while. Eleven days later, when Roque received Ron''s call, he happened to be out of the laboratory. When he came to the pond again, the clamshell was pulled apart, and a small head came out, facing him. "Marine?" Rock muttered The creature in front of him is half-human, with the upper body similar to humans, with fish scales on the cheeks, triangular fins on the neck and arms, sharp ears, and hair like a moon. The white seaweed, the lower part is the fish tail, and the general elemental creatures have no obvious gender distinction. "Stronger than Jinyu, not low in wisdom, should be able to learn to speak." Rock fed it a little low-nutrient potion, made it frown, and Rock laughed with joy. Five days later, under his conditioning, the creature named "Seashell" has passed the period of weakness. "Try this thing, you have to live up to it." Roque gave it a very small crystal, and his mental power was like black smoke, covering the seashell. "Lululu-Lulu." Hai Bei moved his body uncomfortably, and while swallowing the crystal obediently, he made a sound like Jin Yu. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 334 Grace''s message), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 334： Half plane construction "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! "Hehe, very smart, but don''t talk like Jin Yu." Immediately, Rock discovered that its physique had increased a little. He was familiar with this feeling and was very researched. "A quarter of the effect, moonlight creatures are really difficult to cultivate, but if there is an effect, it is just four times the resources, I can afford it." He had discovered before that the collected crystals were not attributable to their own attributes, and there was a certain amount of loss, and the effects were different for Nicholas and Logan. It seems to have the characteristics of some medicines, and the effect is different due to the biological constitution. On Haibei, only a quarter of Logan''s. After a while, with the assistance of Rock, Seashell and Moonlight Tree concluded a special moon contract. Because both were larvae, there was no obvious energy transfer, and a balance was reached in the blink of an eye. "Try this body crystal again." Then, Rock took out an attribute crystal. Before he could feed it, Seashell probed over and ate the crystal into his mouth. He detected the change again. "One-twentieth of Logan''s, that is, one-fifth of the original, without calculating the loss, this tree divides up four-fifths of the energy of the sea shells. As they grow, they will definitely change, and it is estimated that they can reach One percent, fortunately, it''s the consumption of the apprentice rank." After Roque came to the conclusion, he showed a helpless and grateful smile. Recently, he has consumed a lot of magic stones, which made him almost numb. On the same day, Moonlight Tree seeds germinated. They are indeed easier to germinate. It took 18 days to consume five test tubes of Moonlight Spring for each seed, so there is no need to worry that Moonlight Spring is not enough. After checking that there was no problem, he sent the other six seeds into the moon well. On the twenty-fifth day after Timothy''s departure, Roque received a message from her and asked him to go there, half shorter than the time limit, making him secretly cried out that he had found the right person. "Tutor, great kindness, I can''t be thankful enough." Rock hurried to her laboratory, and also his own mentor. If he was replaced by another Tier 2 wizard, he wouldn''t dare to ask someone to help. "Take the things, don''t disturb my experiment if nothing else." Timothy said lightly. "Okay, I''ll come to consult when I have something to do." Rock replied simply. "You go to Haru first and talk about specific things. I''ll consider whether to see you or not, and don''t forget the speaker assessment." Timothy flashed into the laboratory first, without giving him a chance to argue. "Uh-is it too frequent to look for her for help, so that the tutor dislikes it?" Rock was stunned and said awkwardly. "What do you mean, Wizard Timothy hates people disturbing her experiment most, that is, you guy, if you change to Grace, you can meet three times, and Jetton sees once five times, and you start to be included in the same In the list, quack." Haru said gleefully. "Okay, I''ll try my best." Luo Ke chuckled. The instructor didn''t even ask for Jin Yu''s production method, which shows that she is committed to her experiment. Returning from the third tallest tower, Roque urged Nicholas'' training, brought the moonstone to the semiplane, and began construction of the project worth 4.05 million magic stones. The whole process is very boring, just put a pile of magic stones around, and then put a piece of crescent moon stone into the mold, the mold produces orderly energy fluctuations, and the fluorescence that comes with it disappears little by little, revealing the constructed moon Come down the well. The moon well appeared one after another until the entire moon well was successfully constructed and fell into the ground. "I can''t detect a little bit of mystery. It''s a strict confidentiality measure. The mold maker must be an extraordinary profession." During the whole process, Roque watched very closely, but found nothing, which made him admire him involuntarily. After squandering all the crescent moonstones at one time, plus 10,000 magic stones as fuel, a circle of moonwells appeared, plus an old one, a total of ten moonwells. With regard to the Moonlight Tree, the plant that had concluded a contract with Haibei had grown to a height of one meter under the circumstances of his careful feeding of the Haibei, which was almost the same every day. Three new seedlings have also been planted, and the other seeds have not yet germinated. Immediately, he transplanted the new seedlings to the moon well, and the two became one as before. "It is really slow to condense the Moonlight Spring with the Moon Well, so I studied an asymmetric contract and plundered the moonlight of the Moon Tree. The moonlight tree is not easy to grow, and it is even more difficult to grow when it is in a state of plundering all the time. So I studied another contract to use moonlight creatures to drive the moonlight tree to grow. One link after another, to simplify the problem step by step, it is no wonder that August is called the "wise man". "Looking at the moonlight tree turning into a part of the moonwell, Rock said with emotion again. Due to the strong aggressiveness of the wizarding world, especially the ancient wizards, they have long been reduced to one of the most unpopular planes, which is equivalent to extinction of normal channels for communication with other planes. To this day, when the wizard wanted to communicate with other planes normally, he couldn''t find a suitable target, and formed a difficult situation. As time passed day by day, the half plane became more and more lively, blinking half a month later. "Witcher Rock, the tree has grown a lot taller, giggle." Seeing the familiar figure appearing, the clam shell ~ the creature sitting on top, shouted in a childish ~ tender voice. At this time, Ron moved the pond to the side of the Moonlight Tree, and a ditch extended under the Moonlight Tree. At the end was the mussel shell of the seashell, which placed the home there. Under Ron''s teaching, it learned the true witch language, but it also acquired some Ron''s habits, but it was not terrifying, but very cheerful. Under Rock''s feeding, the seashell has become a low-level apprentice creature, and the corresponding moonlight tree grows to about 3 meters high, and begins to show the effect of absorbing moonlight, which can bring three drops of moonlight spring every day. At this point, he was able to make a preliminary judgment that at this rate, it would take seven or eight years for a new moonwell to be fully stocked. He is ready to train a little bit and look again. "Good job, this is a reward for you." Roque responded with a smile, giving it an attribute crystal as usual. He thought it was in its infancy, he didn''t feed it too much, everything was under control, so as not to be skewed and changed, Ron complained. "Hey, he will definitely grow taller tomorrow." Haibei rubbed his palm, swallowing the attribute crystal in a delicate manner, and laughed like a silver bell. When it hatched, it had already received the gift of the original energy, and there was no discomfort living in the demiplane. The other nine new moon wells also correspond to moon tree seedlings one by one. They are also only ten centimeters high. If they are not for the seedlings to be accepted by the moon well, Roque wants to grow them big, and then The tree was sent to the moon well. At this time, if you water them the Moonlight Spring, they will also be plundered by the Moon Well and turn into the Moonlight Spring. There will be some loss in the middle, and the effect will be nothing. Reluctantly, Rock had no other way but to prepare symbiotic moonlight creatures for them. Today is the day when nine biological eggs that he carefully selected from the batch of moonlight biological eggs hatched. These nine biological eggs belong to the same ethnic group, and he detected a creature named Moonshadow Butterfly. "Crack!" On one side, there was a slight impact sound from the biological egg, a crack appeared in the egg shell at a certain moment, and another soft sound, the small shell was knocked off, exposing a black larva. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 335 Semi-plane Construction), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 335： Moon Elf Ancient Tree "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! The larvae are black all over, with three thick fingers, with subtle silver-white patterns on the body, the size of sesame grains. "Black? The black phase silver moon pattern, just the opposite of the moon shadow butterfly larvae, is indeed a creature from the laboratory. It cannot be treated with common sense. Anyway, the potential test cannot be false." Seeing the black larva, Rok wrinkled his eyebrows, and then he was relieved. He also expected this situation, but the contrast in front of him was a bit bigger. He thought of the biological eggs he had prepared for the clone, and seemed to have to check it several times carefully. After a while, the nine larvae hatched one by one, without exception, the black silver moon pattern. After careful inspection, there is no abnormality, and they can also accept attribute crystals. He turned the larvae and the moonwell into a symbiotic relationship. At this point, the number of creatures waiting for him to feed has reached ten, the task has been aggravated a lot, and the collection ability has rarely reached a state of insufficient. "Haha, I remember that it was still on Battlefield No. 10. Now it''s quite interesting." A few days later, watching the moonlight tree rise up little by little, and the moonlight creatures gradually become stronger, Roque has a faint sense of satisfaction, as if returning to the feeling of seeing himself become stronger when he first used the gathering ability. Among all moonlight creatures, in terms of their own potential, only the seashell is the highest, and also the most compatible with the moon, and it is cultivated by Rock. On the tenth day of birth, a black larva that had been cultivated was turned into a pupa and landed on the branches of the Moonlight Tree. On the fifteenth day, the pupa burst, and a black butterfly flew out, with a pattern on the left wing, a silver-white half-moon. "The black moon has become a white moon, and the double half moon has become a unilateral half moon. I don''t know if the ability has changed." After turning into a black butterfly, the Moonshadow Butterfly became a low-level apprentice creature, but Rock was disappointed. It still only had simple moonlight abilities-healing and purification. After another seven days, all the black larvae turned into butterflies. The shortest moonlight tree was three meters high, the tallest was more than ten meters high, and the tallest moonlight tree was corresponding to seashells. At this time, Hai Bei has grown into an intermediate apprentice creature. What is surprising is that her body has undergone some changes, and there is a gender difference. She is undoubtedly a female, although the next part is still a fish tail. "It''s been more than a month. It''s time to find a mentor. She shouldn''t miss me." Rock murmured, and in Hai Bei''s puzzled gaze, he waved at her moon tree, the mist entangled and broke a branch. When he was about to leave, he saw Haibei staring at him grievously, with a hint of mist in his eyes. "What''s the matter? I raised it so large that it won''t work to fold such a small branch." He asked casually. "It hurts." Hai Bei said softly. "It''s a pure plant, it won''t hurt, don''t worry." Upon hearing this, Roque explained with a smile, and left the semi-plane without paying attention to her after speaking. "Wizard Rock, it really hurts." She yelled forward in vain. Rock had disappeared. Then she shouted to Ron, "It hurts, Ron." "Hehehe, it will hurt and it will hurt, I know." Luo En comforted. "That''s right, it obviously hurts, so Wizard Rock said it won''t." She nodded seriously and gently rubbed her arm. On the other side, Roque came to the third tallest tower. It was Haru who met him, and Timothy hadn''t spoken a lie. "Haru, what are you doing in a daze?" Rok urged after seeing it unmoved after he had come. "When will you release Nicholas? Our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time." Haru asked back. "Where''s toast?" Rock said. "It''s too courageous, it doesn''t have any strength at all, and that guy likes to eat magic stones, and doesn''t have the ability to discern food." Haru said with a disgusting expression. "Where is Isha?" Rock asked again. "Secretly tell you, don''t tell others." Haru looked around and said mysteriously. "Go ahead." Rock nodded casually. "I found out. If Isha didn''t show up, she must have been stripped of her hair by Grace, and she had no face to come out to see the witch pet. Quack, get it! It hasn''t appeared recently, Grace is too irritable---- "Haru said with a smile, sighing from time to time. "Help me bring this to the mentor. The mentor must be very interested. This is something of a different plane. If it delays things, the mentor will definitely not spare you. Don''t forget the Thousand-Word Forbidden Wizard Array. Roque twitched at the corner of his mouth, and when he saw it began to talk about it, he interrupted it quickly. "Don''t forget, let Nicholas come out, I will help you train, I am your mentor''s favorite." The Thousand-Word Forbidden Witch Array is very powerful against Haru. It didn''t dare to try the law by itself, and ordered a sentence to hurriedly return to the laboratory with a branch in its mouth. Roque didn''t believe a word about Haru''s words, and sat down on the side of the long table. During this time, Nian was absent, and there was no one else in the reading room. After waiting for half an hour, Timothy did not show up after a while, and Haru was nowhere to be seen. "The instructor won''t be angry anymore, she said before, get ready, come to me whenever you have any questions---." Rock muttered. "Do you have an opinion?" At this moment, Timothy walked in quickly. "Haha, I heard that you are very busy lately, so I came to you after more than a month." Roque smiled awkwardly, trying to stagger the subject. "Did you trade there again?" Timothy didn''t delve into it. "Uh-it is indeed a trade item, do you know that kind of branch?" Rock was stunned for a moment, and then said. "This is a kind of extinct moon tree. I just read a lot of books and found it in an ancient book. It is called''Moon Elf Ancient Tree''." Timothy replied. "Moon Elf, could it be a very small branch of the Elf Clan?" Rock recalled and found that there was no such name in the main branch of the Elf Clan. "The moon elves have died in the dust of time. Long, long ago, this race was recorded because of the life span of the race, 120 for ordinary humans, 180 for ordinary elves, and 300 years for moon elves. Few years of formal wizards. According to records, every month when the elves are born, they will plant an old moon elves, so that they can increase the affinity of the moon, absorb the power of the moonlight, quickly improve their strength, and possibly increase their life span. "Timothy explained. Hearing her words, Roque was stunned for another half a second. The second point she said was very similar to the Moon Tree except that the Moon Tree put its effect on the Moon Well and was completely passive. "One more thing, a very small number of moon elves have a special racial ability that can''soften'' the law of the moon." Timothy added. "What is''softening''?" Roque asked subconsciously with his eyelids twitching. "Presumably you already know that the Law of the Moon can penetrate into the influence of other laws, forming a stubborn connection, making the influence of other laws not easy to be mobilized. Some moon elves can temporarily soften this connection. If our wizards have their help, the difficulty of the wizards involving the power of the moon will be reduced several times. "Timothy answered patiently. "This---" Roque was speechless. "However, the moon elves have a fatal weakness, that is, the ancient moon elves-the trees destroy and die." Timothy continued. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 336 Moon Elf Ancient Tree), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 336： New discoveries and decisions "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! Rock didn''t expect that the Moonlight Tree could be involved in the witch formation and the law of the moon that he was making troubles. Although it could not directly solve the problem, there was a breakthrough. "Okay, I have completed the appraisal for you, what are you going to pay?" Timothy interrupted his thoughts. "Tutor, I still have to pay." Rock looked at her pretendingly in astonishment. "I promise to support your speaker assessment. This matter has nothing to do with the assessment. You consumed the experiment time of a second-order wizard, so naturally you need to be paid." Timothy said naturally. "Well, let me think about it first." Roque nodded helplessly. He has indeed troubled her a lot recently, and even let her run around, which interfered with her experiment. Her character would probably be disliked. Moreover, he was not prepared not to be paid, but he didn''t have anything in his hand for the time being, and the general item instructor would definitely not appreciate it. He couldn''t teach these things that didn''t belong to him, such as the Secret Sorcery of the Clone and the Magic Crystal Secret Sorcery. "Think about it slowly, come to me before you think about it." Timothy left without waiting for him to answer. Looking at her leaving figure, Rock opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. "Quack, get it, you have been included in the list of unpopularities. Except for the speaker''s assessment, it is best not to trouble Timothy Wizard. It is estimated that after the speaker''s assessment, you can resume your previous treatment." Haru Said firmly. "Understood, I will complete the speaker assessment as soon as possible." Rock rubbed his eyebrows, nodded solemnly, and walked out, after thinking about it, he said, "You help me bring a word to the instructor. In fact, what happened just now is the same as-- -Forget it, let''s talk about it next time." It suddenly occurred to him that Moonlight Tree might not be beneficial to the speaker''s assessment, so he didn''t say anything. For a while, he really didn''t dare to disturb Timothy. He returned to the fifth tallest tower in a low mood, adjusted his mood in a short while, and came to the semi-plane again. "Witcher Rock, it really hurts, it hurts." When he appeared, Seashell ran over and said quickly. "What?" Rock couldn''t help rubbing her head. "If you don''t believe it, ask Ron, Ron said he knows." Haibei thought he didn''t believe it, and dragged Ron in to prove himself. "Ha ha ha." Ron smiled and looked at him helplessly, not knowing how to answer. "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Seeing Ron''s appearance, he didn''t know what was going on. "You pulled Big Tree''s finger, my arm hurts." Hai Bei said in a serious tone, raising his left hand to show him the pain. "Oh?" Roque checked her, and found no abnormalities. He suddenly remembered the "tree destroyed and killed" that the instructor had said. Could it be the situation before him? But this little girl didn''t have any elven bloodline, he had already probed it thoroughly, and there would be no omissions. "That''s right. It''s not the same contract. There may be a connection between the two. Maybe it''s who imitated the other, but they exist on different planes. It doesn''t make any sense to be entangled in this." However, he can conclude that the relationship between the moon elves and the moonlight tree is definitely not as close as that of the seashell and the moonlight tree. The former is the moonlight tree sharing power, and the latter is the seashell sharing power. The primary and secondary positions are just the opposite, and the seashell takes the initiative. status. "If the law of softening the moon is the ability of the moonlight tree, symbiotic creatures may have this ability, but this girl can only sing, and is similar to the sea monster, and the ability is not much different from ordinary moonlight creatures." Luo Ke secretly analyzed. As a wizard with amazing insight, Hai Bei and Moon Shadow Butterfly have any special abilities that can''t be concealed from his gaze. "Wizard Rock, I''m right." Haibei looked at him eagerly, as if he had to admit it himself. "Yes, that''s right, don''t disturb Rock anymore, Wizard Rock is very busy." Ron was worried about her. Roque glanced at her, and while she was not paying attention behind her, his heart moved, and he snapped a small branch at an extremely fast speed. "pain." The next second, Hai Bei exclaimed, covering his ears and quickly turning around, fixedly looking at the moon tree, after half a second, he looked at him again, mist gathered in his eyes. "It seems that you are right. If you fold your moon tree, the pain will indeed be fed back to you." Rock said. "Yeah, I said, but just now--" Haibei nodded his head straight. "Since I have confirmed it for you, you must protect them well in the future and don''t let them get hurt again." Rock continued. "Yeah, but just now--" Haibei nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, I have already given Jin Yu orders, Jin Yu will not fall on it." Roque continued. "But just now---" As a kid, I would never give up when I was more real. "I just confirmed it for you, otherwise how would you make others believe it?" Rock explained silently, and then he calmed her by filling her with an attribute crystal. "Ha ha ha, really?" Ron looked at him in surprise. "Yes, trees are destroyed and people are killed, and Moon Shadow Butterfly is the same. You have to be careful. Although there are no foreign enemies in the half plane, you are afraid of accidents." Rock said solemnly. Sometimes things like eye margins are very strange. In just over a month, Ron has already regarded Hai Bei as a treasure, like a daughter. Rock didn''t care about this. After listening to him, Ron ran under the moon tree and began to consider how to protect them effectively. Roque then analyzed the issue of the law of the moon. "It''s too weak, she can''t show her ability." Rock deduced and analyzed it, and quickly found the key to the problem. Last time, he set up a secret realm in the Grey Mist Realm, relying on the power of the Lord of the Plane, but he was exhausted from busy work. This is still the power of the ancestral beast plane law, not to mention the power of the moon law that is several times harder. . In order to influence the law of the moon, it is definitely not something that a mere intermediate apprentice creature can do. Even if it has the ability, the creature itself cant stand it Once used, it will either die or be injured. It''s even more impossible. "It''s certainly possible. I can''t say I have to try it. This girl has really been transferred since she encountered me." Rock laughed. In an instant, he made a decision, deciding to train the seashell with the highest potential to the level of first-order creatures, and explore the possibility of giving her influence on the law of the moon. "Then go to Luanhai City again, I hope Haibei has such potential and don''t waste my time." After making a decision, Roque returned to the wizarding world, and then went to the laboratories of Buhler and Kemu successively. He had previously commissioned the task of making golden feathers. In the past two months, the two made the most serious work. He negotiated with the two of them, increased the tasks of the two, and increased their rewards a lot. As for Augustus'' mission, Rock did not dare to slack off at all. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 337 New Discoveries and Decisions), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 337： Second Coming Sea Castle "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! The collection ability has a drawback. The collected attribute crystals can only be used on the same day. Once the collection ability is refreshed, the attribute crystals will also dissolve. For this reason, Rock stored a lot of biological bodies to be collected and sent them to the core of the demiplane. In addition, he stayed on the road to purchase. One month later, when he rushed to Chaos City, Hai Bei had been promoted to a high-level apprentice creature. And her moon tree grows to 20 meters, and the corresponding moon well yields considerable output, and can condense half a dose of moonlight spring every day, which is equivalent to 60 medium magic stones. Because of this, she needs to spend a huge amount of magic stones on her to upgrade the same level, and consume forty times the resources of Logan. Rock is not very distressed, anyway, it can be earned back, just the current period of investment. "You came too fast," Bessemo said silently when he saw Roc appearing in Chaos City again. "What''s too fast? It seems like you know the purpose. Since you are willing to help, I don''t talk nonsense. Rent your dissection room and help me buy some giant ocean beasts." Rock said bluntly. "On this little matter, I have no time to take care of you. Use the anatomy room as you like, just give it to the magic stone." Besimo waved his hand. "It''s not a trivial matter, tentatively forty heads---" Roque continued. "Forty heads, it''s tentatively determined. It won''t be an apprentice rank, right?" Bessimo asked with wide eyes when he heard his words. "All first-tier, less than 10,000 magic stones, preferably four or five thousand magic stones. If I am not worried that others will blame me for disrupting the market, I won''t bother looking for you." Rock said calmly, "Moreover, there is something about this. To help the Speakers assessment, I will pay you within the scope of your commitment." "Tsk tsk, that will cost about 200,000 magic stones. It is worthy of the wizard who moved the magic stone mine. The speed at which the magic stones are consumed is really heroic. For your posture of the flower magic stone, it is right to choose you as the chairperson. Now." After a few seconds, Bessimo sighed. Seeing his appearance that he had never seen in the world, Roque showed a faint smile, and did not say that he had just spent more than 4 million magic stones, so as not to blow him ugly. "Your smile makes people feel a little uncomfortable. You must be thinking about something impolite. For the sake of the witch pet summoning technique, I generously agreed." As Bessemo spoke, he performed witchcraft and summoned the sea shark back as a coolie. It seemed that he had performed it smoothly. Like Roque''s analysis, the witch pet summoning technique is very suitable for the low-level wizards of Chaos. I went to the store to purchase the cheapest Tier 1 creatures, spent 26,000 magic stones, brought back 5 giant ocean beasts, and some of the Apprentice Tier creatures as gifts, filling the anatomy room. "Sorcerer Rock, have you raised other witch pets on other planes?" His own wizard made a crystal, but he still didn''t have his own share. Nicholas was eating it and couldn''t help asking. "You think my magic stone was brought by a strong wind. It would be a waste to raise one witch pet. Why do you raise two witch pets?" Rok calmly put the attribute crystal into his pocket. "But, you have recently---" Nicholas said with a sad face. "You''ll see it soon." When Rock interrupted it, he wouldn''t enter the demiplane in such a place. After a while, he summoned Hai Bei. "Gluck, startled me, it turned out to be Wizard Rock." Called to a strange place inexplicably, Hai Bei showed panic on his face, and after seeing the familiar figure, he smiled again. "No one can summon you except me, eat it." In Nicholas''s astonished gaze, Roque handed the attribute crystal to Seashell. "Well, is this the place where Wizard Rock lives? It''s so dirty, disgusting, and terrifying---" Haibei looked around, and couldn''t help but shrink his neck when he saw the surrounding situation. "No, you go back first." Rock found that the environment in the dissection room was really bad, and there was a strange smell. He was used to it, and it was not beautiful to the little girl. "You see, she is not my witch pet. There is no half-human witch pet in the witch world." Seeing the little black horse startled, Roque said casually. Then, he summoned a few Moonshadow Butterflies and gave them some attribute crystals as usual. "But, where did they come from?" Nicholas was still entangled. "Just your mind. If you behave well during this period of time, I will show you when I return to the Grey Mist Tower." Roque doesn''t know its thoughts. After understanding the demiplane deeper, he doesn''t need to be as cautious as he was when he first got it. He has the confidence to bring the little black horse into the demiplane. In the following time, the moonlight tree in the half plane grew more than one meter a day, and the strength of the sea shells gradually increased, quickly approaching the limit of apprenticeship. In Luanhai City, Rock buys the behemoths of the ocean every few days. The news has spread all over the stores, knowing that a relatively moist buyer has recently arrived, and Bessemer, a local snake, has not taken the opportunity to increase prices. On the twenty-first day of coming to Luanhai City, Roque carried out the last collection he estimated, costing more than any one, more than 40,000 magic stones, and purchased three more powerful ocean behemoths during his lifetime. . After only two hours in the autopsy room, he processed the remaining traces and left Chaotic City with Nicholas. "It''s still too eye-catching, but some people dare to explore the affairs of other wizards. It''s really presumptuous." Not far from Luanhai City, Roque suddenly stopped. After 0.1 seconds, his figure appeared in another position. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a giant clouded hand appeared in the air. He shook it forward and then loosened it. There was a touch of blood in the cloud. "Let''s go." Roque took a cold look at the direction of Luanhai City, and took Nicholas to stay away. After a few hours, he stopped in a jungle and fell into the jungle one by one. "What happened just now?" Nicholas took the opportunity to ask. "Someone is trying to track, or there is any strange means, you come here to guard for me, be smart, it is best not to let people discover things about the plane channel." Roque exhorted him, flew to a hidden place, opened a plane channel, and entered it. He entered the semi-plane, and he saw a moonlight tree of more than 40 meters, placed in this small place, it felt like standing upright. "Fortunately, this girl has enough potential No need to find another way, otherwise it will be more troublesome. Even so, if you want her to break through the first order, you need some extra means, otherwise she will be killed by the half plane. Suppress it." As a demiplane that doesn''t even condense the laws, the creatures born from here don''t have the qualifications to break through the apprentice level, just like the Jinyu clan. There is only one special case, that is, the Lord of the Plane, or the authority of the Lord of the Plane, requires at least 0.5% of the authority. This is why he gave Ron 0.5% of the authority in the first place. Since Hai Bei met herself, she had never hatched, and she was about to become the master of first-order creatures and planes, and the speed was faster than when she opened up, so he called her luck. Explaining it to Ron, he didn''t even think about it, so he couldn''t wait to nod and agree. He allocated 1% of the authority, and Rock gave 4%, which was combined into a small piece of authority crystal. At this point, there are 51% of the power crystals left on Roque, which is already his bottom line. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 338 Comes to Chaos City again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 338： Obscure vision "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! The moonlight branches and leaves are luxuriant, and the huge umbrella cover covers a large area. Under the moonlight tree, the seashell is sitting on the clam shell, with Rock and Ron in front of them. "From now on, don''t make trouble in the half plane, understand." Roque exhorted, sending a small piece of authority crystal into her body. "What is making trouble?" Haibei touched his forehead and asked curiously. "I''ll tell you later, I will take a bite of these things, and if something happens, do it according to what you think in my heart, and I will protect you." Hearing what she said, Luo Ke was stunned, thinking that she did not have the characteristics of a bear child, and felt that it was a good idea not to explain it to her, so he directly changed the subject and prepared for the final step. "All right, I will ask you later, Wizard Rock." Seashell nodded as if. Rock waved his hand, and Ron exited under the moonlight tree with a worried look. At Rock''s signal, Seashell threw the attribute crystal into his mouth. "Follow your own instincts, and moonlight will protect you." In Roque''s perception, there was no energy violent situation, he noticed something, and his body quickly receded. Any creature that advances to the first rank has a high probability of failure. After all, Hai Bei is not Nicholas, he can control Nicholas'' situation and help it suppress all kinds of accidents, but he can''t help Hai Bei in this way. For Haibei, he can only use meticulous testing, combined with the information he knows, to continuously analyze and deduct, avoid all kinds of unexpected situations in advance, and improve the success rate of promotion. In fact, due to his lack of understanding of moon energy, he also had a little knowledge of moonlight creatures, let alone involving moonlight trees and moonwells, as well as the demiplane in front of him. Under various factors, he could only say that he did his best. Hearing what Rock said was inconsistent, Hai Bei just wanted to ask, his body and the moon tree glowed intensely, drowning her in it. Roque retreated again, exited the moonlight range, and found that he had stood outside the moonlight tree. "How''s the situation?" Sean asked hurriedly. "There is no danger for the time being. Let''s take a look at the situation first. The big deal is that the advancement fails, but the Moonlight Spring that has just been accumulated will be miserable by her." Roque gave him a relieved look. The situation in the half plane could not escape his insight. The sea shells and the moon tree were consuming the moonlight spring in her corresponding moon well. The flourishing moonlight in front of her was half derived from the real moonlight, and half was transformed by the moonlight spring. In the area where the sea shells are located, the moonlight is getting more and more intense, illuminating the entire demiplane, and with the passage of time, it is about to turn into substance, like a ball of white cotton. "how is it?" After a while, Ron couldn''t help asking. "Very good, she is consuming the original energy. Fortunately, I said hello to the Heart of the Plane in advance." Roque was secretly stunned, this promotion movement was much bigger than he had before. After a while, on the moonlight cluster, a round of silver-white full moon condensed, and then, a huge virtual moon appeared on the top of the cloud, which obscured one-half of the sky of the demiplane. "How can you hook the real moon shadow?" Looking at Xuyue in the sky, Roque raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but whispered. "What should I do? Haibei will be fine, hahaha." Ron''s smile became even more exaggerated when he was anxious. "Calm down, this is not a bad thing, it is probably a good thing. There are visions that indicate that her advancement is smooth, and it is easier than ordinary biological advancement." Rock snorted, forcing Ron to calm down. This is not a lie. There is a vision that represents the favor of the will of the heavens, and also indicates that the advancement of Seashell will be much easier. Is it because of the demiplane, she broke the restrictions of the demiplane and forcibly promoted to the first level, and she was the first creature in this demiplane to be promoted to the first level! He secretly analyzed the reason. At the same time, Xuyue recklessly spreads its own brilliance, making the entire demiplane soaked in moonlight, and moon energy pours along with the moonlight, and the surrounding moon energy particles become active and the concentration is constantly deepening. Rock could sense that other Moonlight Trees also followed the income, and the concentration of Moonlight Spring accelerated a lot for a while. However, this vision lasted only a few seconds, and the sky returned to normal again, and a pressure came from the stepping place, causing Ron to retreat again and again, and the nearby Moon Shadow Butterfly and Golden Feather were forced to fly away. "It succeeded, but it was too soon." Looking at the moonlight that was dissipating, Rock said regretfully. The moonlight dissipated, revealing the scene inside again. At this time, the Moonlight Tree had reached a height of 60 meters, still crystal clear, its branches and leaves became more translucent, and it looked more like pure crystal, with a hint of moonlight glowing all over its body. Under the tree, sat a creature that looked like a goddess, with moon-like skin blowing ~ it could be broken by bullets, and a delicate face with a hint of greenness. At this time, the sea shell is already a young girl, with no scales on her face, and the triangular fins on her neck and arms disappeared and turned into a tattoo design. She is 1.6 meters tall, her body is concave and convex, and her tail is still a fish tail . She opened her eyes and looked around with pure gaze. After seeing the familiar scenery, she breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and habitually patted her clam bed with her palm. "Wait--" Rock called out, but couldn''t stop her movement. As she dropped her palm, she only heard a bang, and the clam bed collapsed with her palm. "Yeah!" Hai Bei looked at his clam bed blankly, and then exclaimed. The fog began to form in his eyes, and he cried out to the surrounding: "Witcher Rock, Ron, my house is being- - woo woo woo." "It''s okay, you can''t sleep anymore, hahaha." "I would not be promoted if I knew it, my bed was covered by --- woo woo woo." Standing not far away, looking at Seashell comforted by Ron, Rock shook his head speechlessly. Seashell''s wisdom should have improved a bit, but his mind has not grown much. This first-order creature is too watery, maybe it is true. Possibility to fight higher order. Regardless of the two of them, he came directly to the heart of the plane. Just now, there were some changes in the heart of the plane, and he needed to investigate carefully. The heart of the plane seemed very excited. "Don''t tremble, see how happy you are, you will get a lot of benefits." At the next moment, he knew the reason why the Heart of the Plane was happy, its law increased, and the law of the moon increased by 2 scales, reaching 2.5 scales. No wonder it consumed the original energy equivalent to six thousand golden feathers, and did not stop the excitement of the Planar Heart. The law is what it cares most aboutThis---this is really a surprise. "Rock''s eyes lit up, and he whispered in admiration. The heart of the plane then trembled, and the energy within it swayed slightly. "You really dare to think, and you are not afraid to squeeze your original energy out. Besides, your vision is probably impossible. Seashell is very special. She is the first first-order creature born on the plane to have this honor. Other creatures-try again next time." As for the proposal of the Planar Heart to continue to cultivate first-order creatures, Roque carefully analyzed it and gave a negative answer. The demiplanes are really endless for cultivating first-order creatures. The source of origin is too expensive. Once the advancement fails, the source of origin will be lost, and it will also affect the birth of the Jinyu clan. In addition, his own situation is not good. After all, Luanhai City is someone else''s territory, and someone has already developed a different mind in life. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 339 Covering the Sky), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 339： Arrogance of genius "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! Coming out of the semi-plane, Roque found that the surroundings had changed. A large number of broken trunks and branches appeared, blocking the outside of the passage, and his expression suddenly became cold. Immediately, he sensed the figure of Nicholas, who was hiding under the remaining branches not far away, lying there with good grace, his cheek twitched inexplicably. "What did you do? Nicholas!" He walked out with a dark face and found that the little black horse had done a lot of things. "Witcher Rock, you have come out. Look at my method, so that even if the enemy finds it, you never want to see your figure." Nicholas pointed to the jungle that he had harmed, and said confidently. Roque really didn''t want to judge this compelling method, and he himself got out of the pile of trees, which seemed a little strange. "Go, let''s go back." Rock was in a good mood and didn''t bother to care about it. This time I came to Luanhai City, not only achieved the main purpose, but also gained additional gains. It was time to get things done. "Return to the Grey Mist Tower?" Nicholas''s spirits lifted up, and his body suddenly grew bigger. "Go to Psychedelic City first, I''m going to get something." Rock fiddled with the crystal ball, and sent a message to Bessemer, and flew on the back of the little black horse. One person flicked across the sky, and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. It didn''t take long for Haibei to advance, and Rock returned relatively quickly, so naturally he didn''t encounter anything. Shortly after he left, two old gray-haired wizards appeared. "Wizard Doyle, are you sure it is here?" "Yes, the grievance of death is shown here, but the other party has already left. It looks like a fight has taken place in the surroundings. Could someone trouble him first?" "Only the wind energy fluctuates, the intensity is indeed the first order, so strange." The two analyzed a few sentences and decided to continue tracking. They are almost reaching the end of their life, and their mental power is entering the end of decline, but they refuse to admit their fate and are interested in any wizard with a unique secret. See if they can get a glimpse of opportunity. . However, Rock was not ready to return to Chaos City, and the two were destined to be in vain. In Chaos Sea City, Bessemer had already received Roque''s message, and he didn''t care about it, anyway, the reward had already arrived. After a few months, Roque came to the Silver Moon area again, and when he passed the sky, he saw the magic stone mine not far away, a trace of regret flashed in his heart, and he was relieved. He is someone with a monthly income of 20,000 magic stones, and he can''t chase magic stones like ordinary wizards. After Haibei broke through the first order, the moonlight tree she was in had already absorbed the moonlight every day, which could make the moonwell condense 3 doses of moonlight spring a day. In addition, the Moonshadow Butterfly will gradually become an advanced apprentice creature, and the corresponding moon well can produce half a dose of Moonlight Spring every day, for a total of 7.5 doses of Moonlight Spring. Even if a dose of 90 magic stones is sold to Arabella''s family, there will be a monthly income of more than 20,000 medium magic stones. Moreover, this is only temporary, and the production capacity will be more in the future. Below, Brenda was right next to the ancient moon witch formation, trying to find a plan to conquer the witch formation, occasionally glimpsing the figure passing by the sky, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Hey, why did he come?" "Who?" Louis, who was interrupted by her, asked slightly dissatisfied. "Sorcerer Rock, he can''t break into the ancient moon witch formation again. If there is no shortage of magic stones, the general''magic stone missions'' will definitely look down---he won''t come to complete the mission on the sixth floor, right! " Brenda explained, speaking of what she remembered at the end, she couldn''t help exclaiming. "How is it possible? That mission involves the Law of the Moon quite deeply. Unless a high-level wizard makes a move, it will be difficult to solve, otherwise it will not be left for so many years and no one has ever completed it. As for the purpose of Wizard Rock, I heard Joseph mention it. Wizard Rock said himself, he said that he wants to accumulate experience and needs to start with ordinary witchcraft missions. Think about it, after all, he came from the Gray Mist Tower, not our Moon Eye Academy, even if he was talented, the witchcraft inheritance knowledge he could receive was limited. "Hearing her words, Louis opened his mouth to retort. "Will it be like this?" Brenda said hesitantly. "I admit that he is indeed a little bit better than me in the talent of the witch formation, but the witch formation learning is not able to gallop by talent alone. The ancient moon witch formation only involves the insight of the power of the law, and he can perform so amazing. In fact, there are a lot of tricks, don''t you deny it?" Louis couldn''t understand the attitude of his competitors, and pulled himself one level lower than Roque. He couldn''t help but walked a few steps closer and explained patiently. "That''s true." Brenda nodded slightly. "So, we are not necessarily inferior to Roque in terms of the overall strength of the witch formation study." Louis said firmly. "But I still feel that with the arrogance of Wizard Rock, under the pressure of the association''s senior officials, he will not come to Psychedelic City to accept ordinary tasks. He is most likely to complete that task." After a second pause, Bren Da guessed. Louie''s expression froze when he heard Brenda''s words. "No, I have to find out the news, lest I miss the good show." Brenda ignored him, calling his witch pet, and flew towards the psychedelic city in the witch pet. Leaving Louis alone in the chaos in the wind, he reluctantly said to himself: "This guy is so daring, why do you have to go in person to find out the news? Just ask Joseph, or let Wu Chong go. Is Rock proud? I was often called arrogant before, but I was actually a very friendly person in my bones. " The genius halo comes with the special effects of arrogance, which is a problem that geniuses often encounter, and Louis has also suffered such misunderstandings. He immediately sent a message to Joseph. Two minutes later, he received a reply and said with a slight smile: "It seems that Wizard Rock is not a proud person, he is more friendly than me, hehe." Within a few minutes, Wu Chong returned with Brenda. "How?" Louis asked her with a smile. "As I guessed, Wizard Rock is really preparing for that mission. It seems that he already has a plan. You will come and watch it with me by then. I just don''t know Wizard Rock will let people not watch." Lunda exclaimed. This answer was different from what he had imagined. A dignified look appeared on Louis''s face, and he asked hurriedly: "What mission did he choose?" "Even though it is the witch formation mission of the lower three levels, UU Reading is the lowest cost-effective, because the secret is not too far away from the psychedelic city, and it has involved the law of the moon, although it is very shallow." Da jumped off Wu Chong and responded. "This---choosing this kind of task from the beginning, the purpose is really clear, it can''t be underestimated, Wizard Rock is really a bit arrogant." Hearing her words, Louis groaned for half a second, and said involuntarily. Although the secret realm near the Psychedelic City area is not affected by the area, the monthly energy in the Silver Moon District is very active. The closer it is to the Psychedelic City area, the more active the moon. Once the nearby secret realm is not properly protected, or for a long time, it will also be eroded by the law of the moon. But the reward for such a task is still a magic stone, and it is in a very awkward position, and ordinary wizards will not take it. Roque accepted such a task as soon as he arrived. He made it clear that he didn''t want to earn magic stones, but he clearly wanted to prove his attitude and challenge some people in the association. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 340 The Proud of Genius) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 340： There is only one truth "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! At this time, Rock didn''t know that he was misunderstood. Just as he told people, he needed to accumulate some experience, especially the experience of repairing the witch formation. As soon as he chooses to come up, he will be involved in the mystery of the law of the moon, just because he is sure to solve it, the law of the moon in his demiplane has reached 2.5 scales. When he incarnates the master state of the plane, he manipulates the law of the moon. The ability has been strengthened a lot. What''s more, the secret realm is near the psychedelic city, which can save a lot of time. One is not used to run back, so as not to waste time on the road, and the other is to wait for the association to arrange for inspection after the restoration. The efficiency of the association will be much higher if it is close. For Rock, who lacks time, this is also a very important factor. Out of the psychedelic city area, in a certain resource secret realm not far away, Roque is working to repair the resource secret realm in front of him, with a faint black cloud of smoke floating around his body, a rune pen and a secret realm control stone floating in it, moving with his will. "The arrangement of the witch formation is to gather the energy of the runes, gather the power of the hidden laws on the energy particles, and construct a unique protective layer, thereby leveraging the influence of the surrounding laws to achieve the desired effect. Repair is to work **** the existing protective layer. After the secret realm is successfully arranged, as time goes by, perhaps due to the influence of certain factors, the influence of the law changes, which makes the effect of the witch formation abnormal, and the resources produced lose their original value. Therefore, the secret realm needs to be repaired to regenerate its due value. " Looking at the protective layer in front of him, Roque naturally thought of the difference between formation and repair. In his opinion, repairing the secret realm is easy to understand, which is to mediate the contradiction between the secret realm and the influence of the law. The wizard only needs to lean towards the secret realm. "The reason for this mystery''s mutation is very simple. It is the accumulation and penetration of the influence of the law of the moon. If you want to repair the mystery, you must deal with this. Either isolate the influence of the law of the moon and drain the accumulated moon energy, or use the law of the moon to integrate the law of the moon into the protective layer and make use of it to make the secret effect even further. " Rock analyzed it again, and immediately made a decision. It was natural to choose the former. The former was the most direct solution. The latter would increase the difficulty of his own without increasing the reward. Repairing the mystery has a real benefit for the wizards. They can just watch the runes portrayed by the predecessors, thereby increasing their accumulation and experience. For this reason, once the wizard takes over the task, except for some special secret realms, he must ensure that the secret realms are repaired, otherwise, a heavy stain will be left behind. After two to three times, the possibility of taking over the mission from the Witch Array Association was cut off. "An insight once more, if there are no other changes, start to repair." Roque activated the secret realm once again by controlling the stele, making the energy in the secret realm tossing endlessly. In fact, this was the tenth time he had activated the Secret Realm, insight and analysis of the power of the laws hidden in the protective layer, so as not to make mistakes, he knew that there were many people in the psychedelic city who wanted to see their own jokes. After half an hour, Roque put on the mask, transformed into the Lord of the Incarnation Plane, holding a rune pen and began to portray a new rune. At this time, the protective layer reappeared in people''s eyes, and the ripples on it wandered like flashing electric light. "Don''t worry, Wizard Rock takes action and there is no possibility of failure." Outside the secret, Nicholas said carelessly, beside it were two senior apprentices, who were also members of the secret realm''s family, who came to accompany the wizard to repair the secret realm. Can afford to raise a private secret realm, and if something goes wrong, you can still hang the mission to the association and ask the wizard to take action. Naturally, it is not an ordinary wizard family, at least there has been or has a formal wizard. "You''re right, we''ve heard of Wizard Rock''s name a long time ago, and it would be great if he is willing to help us." Apprentice Nora echoed. "The conqueror of the ancient moon witch formation, the first person in hundreds of years, is really impressive. It is ashamed to say that the reward for the mission has been planned long ago. Otherwise, as the wizard of Rock, the commission reward should be increased. "Another apprentice agreed. The two looked at each other faintly, with a trace of worry hidden in their eyes. After a problem occurs in the secret realm, it is entrusted to the association, and the association will send someone to check the situation and record the situation to form a commissioned task. When other wizards receive the task, they will often come to the secret territory to make a preliminary observation and measure the difficulty and reward of the task. This wizard of Rock came directly. I dont know if it is arrogant or self-confident. I really hope it is. the latter. "Did you deliberately arrange a small amount of remuneration? Even though Wizard Rock doesn''t care about the magic stone, you still have to give it to you." Upon hearing this, Nicholas thought for half a second, perceiving a clue from the words, and looked at the two suspiciously. "Uh---" It was originally a polite remark, but Nicholas didn''t expect to answer like this, and the two choked for a while. In fact, after the two lost their advanced potential, they had been away from the academy for a long time. They had been in charge of trivial family affairs, forgetting that they were a witch pet in front of them and could not be treated with common sense. "I was hit by the words, so I couldn''t speak." Seeing the reaction of the two, Nicholas nodded his head in a daze. "My lord, you are misunderstanding. How dare we pay less, the reward has already been sent to the Witch Array Association." Nora explained with a smile. Another apprentice thought that the witch pet in front of him wanted to blackmail a little benefit, and with a clear expression, he passed a handful of magic stones to Nicholas. Nicholas froze for a moment, looked at the magic stone, and then at his face, thinking about what he understood, and shouting angrily: "So courageous, you actually want to use the magic stone to buy me, and you want me to betray Wizard Rock. Don''t think about it!" As he spoke, the aura on it burst out, spreading towards the two of them. "Official wizard rank." The two were the first to bear the brunt, feeling the majestic pressure, their bodies trembled uncontrollably, their complexions changed drastically, and cold sweat broke out all of a sudden. "My lord, you really misunderstood---" "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know, you guys must have sent it to try to make me hate Wizard Rock, and then take my place." In just a few seconds Nicholas thought more deeply. It had already seen the hidden truth behind it. There was only one truth. Someone wanted to frame it and seek its status as a witch pet. The two apprentices felt that things were a little out of control. They looked at each other and showed a crying expression. "My lord, I really don''t know you don''t like magic stones, otherwise---No, how can we offend--" "Don''t want to hide it from me, Nicholas, stand firmly for me, don''t move, don''t allow sophistry, then --- wait for Wizard Rock to deal with it, otherwise you will be at your own risk." Fortunately, Rock had warned it many times, so Nicholas did not dare to mess around, and it had no experience in handling this matter. The two only need to stay under its coercion and wait for the wizard to come out. Rock is repairing the witch formation, but he does not know that his employer has been suppressed by Nicholas. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (there is only one truth in Chapter 341), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 341： Task insider "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! More than ten hours later, a private cloud ship passed through the air and flew to the psychedelic city quickly. There are two wizards on the cloud ship, Opal and Roque of the United Association. "Opa Wizard, why did you come in person?" Facing this second-order wizard and senior wizard, Roque was very correct. After the restoration of the secret realm is completed, the association needs to be notified, and then the association sends someone to inspect it. Naturally, there is no need for a second-order wizard to come forward in this small secret realm. At this time, he had repaired the secret realm, passed the inspection by the Opa Wizard, and was on his way back to the psychedelic city. "I heard that you are competing with the Association, I naturally want to come and have a look." The Opa Wizard said astonishingly. "This is just a rumor. You should be aware of that mission. There is no such thing as a suppression. Where is the competition." Rock understood that he was joking and explained. "Then why did you choose this secret realm?" Oppa couldn''t comment, then asked. "Uh-because it is closer to the association, it can save a lot of time." After a second pause, Rock responded truthfully. Hearing what Rock said, Opa really didn''t think of this possibility, and he was obviously taken aback. "Hahaha, it''s really a willful choice, or this is the right of a genius." He said with a smile, "You are really not so confident." "I only do things that I think are certain. This is not the style of our wizards. First analyze and evaluate before making decisions." In the face of such praiseworthy words, Roque was not humble. "So, when you return to Psychedelic City this time, is it really to solve that task?" Opa asked the topic. "I will try my best, but I will use other secret realms to gain experience first." Rock nodded without concealing it. The secret realm rate of the "Evil Moon" belongs to the association. If you start to deal with the secret realm, you need to receive the control core from the association first, and the association needs to send someone to record. "Sure enough, but I must remind you that if you really just want to try it, you might as well wait until your strength improves, or ask a second-order wizard to accompany you. This secret realm is different from an ordinary secret realm. For you, there is a certain danger. Possibly." The Wizard of Opa continued. "Oh? Is it convenient to tell?" Rock looked at him in surprise. "You should know that the ancient witch formations have always been uneven, and there are many unexplored mysteries, which may evolve into dangerous places at any time." Opa said. "This is true, but I clearly remember that the mission secret realm is not the ancient witch formation, and the rewards are very unequal." Rock frowned. "This mystery is a combination of three witch formations. Among the three, there is a smaller witch formation that is more special. It is formed from the remains of an ancient witch formation after extensive restoration and improvement. The content belonging to the ancient witch formation accounted for only a quarter of the smaller witch formation, less than one-thirtieth of the entire secret realm, and could not be included in the ancient witch formation. "Opa explained. Hearing his words, Roque showed a look of enlightenment. No wonder no one is willing to take it. This mystery not only involves the deep law of the moon, but also involves the ancient witch formation, and the remuneration is set so ordinary, if it is not for the''evil moon core'', he is not willing to receive it. It''s not cost-effective. He also understood that the Opa Wizard might be a waste of talent, perhaps because the mission came from the Association, and specially reminded him of the difficulty of the mission, lest he act recklessly. "Then the core of evil moon is counted in the remuneration, right?" Rock continued to ask. "Of course, as long as you can repair the witch formation, you can take out one, and you will know it when you enter the secret realm." Opa gave an affirmative answer. It could be seen that the young wizard had made up his mind, so he stopped saying anything, and couldn''t help but wonder Rock''s self-confidence. However, in accordance with the tradition of wizards, students began to deal with such complex secrets. Instructors or elders would usually observe and guard them. Roque shouldn''t know this, so it seems that he has to inform him. After a while, the cloud ship arrived at the psychedelic city. Oppa went to submit the inspection decision, and Rock followed up, he went to receive his payment, and took other tasks by the way. As soon as the two entered the mission hall, many wizards noticed and couldn''t help but notice the result. Compared with other wizards of the same level, Roque took a shorter time, and Opa wizard personally came forward, plus recent rumors, it is difficult not to attract attention. The follow-up procedure is very simple, within a minute, the remuneration is paid to Rock. "It''s only three thousand magic stones." The little dark horse whispered softly, the voice is not too small, it specifically said to its own wizard. "Shut up, I''ll settle the account with you in a few days." Roque glared at it, and as he had expected before, after this guy''s strength increased, his ability to be a demon also improved, and various situations appeared frequently. For the witch pet, the greater the ability, the greater the ability to cause trouble. He suddenly became a little worried, after he went to the different plane to accept the speaker''s assessment, the little dark horse would do something big. "Wizard Rock, the association will charge 20% of the reward, so there are only 3,000 magic stones." Hearing the little dark horse, the staff member who paid the reward explained. "I know the rules, there is no doubt." Rock nodded and walked to the side of the stairs, ready to go to the second and third floors to see other tasks. Nicholas followed behind with an aggrieved expression. It had previously explored a hidden truth. He thought it would be praised by his own wizard. However, after he left the secret realm, he reprimanded himself in public without giving him a chance to explain it. Seeing the reward in front of him, there were only 3,000 magic stones, and it was not as good as his own wizard buying a giant ocean beast in Luanhai City, and he was even more convinced that there must be a problem with those two people. A few minutes later, Rock put his mark on another task board, took the task under his own name, and left with Nicholas. As soon as he left, the discussion began in the mission hall, and the center of the conversation was naturally Rock, who had just left. "It''s easy to solve. Judging from the speed with which he completes the task, he also has high attainments in manipulating the law of the moon." Someone said with emotion. "As expected, he is the one who conquered the ancient moon witch formation. In the Northern United Association, he is the most outstanding wizard formation among the younger generation." Someone exclaimed. "In this way, he really came for the sixth floor mission." As soon as these words came out , many wizards fell into silence. They asked themselves if they were capable of completing such a task. They might not be able to accomplish this task, so they would not try to avoid making themselves ashamed. If Rock tries it, it means that he has confidence in his own strength. This accomplishment will not surpass that of the people present, and is not limited to the talent of the witch formation. Gray Mist Tower Academy, the laboratory on the ninth floor of the third tallest tower. "Would you like to inform Timothy Wizard? I told that guy, don''t disturb her experiment, the result was to toss out bigger things, and it made the crow worry at all." Haru flew out of a laboratory with a look. Some hesitation. "What are you whispering over there? If you have something to say, just go away." Timothyson''s cold voice sounded. "Even I was scolded, that''s all, it was he who asked for it anyway, which really angered Wizard Timothy, and he should bear the consequences." Haru muttered and flew into the laboratory. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 342 Mission), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 342： Trial period of 3 years "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! Wizards sometimes take time very lightly, especially for some research-type wizards. When conducting some experimental research, they often spend several months, or even years, dozens of years. In recent months, Brenda and Louis are competing, spending time exploring the ancient moon witch formation. "Accepting another mission, involving the power of the moon deeper." Louis said reluctantly after receiving the message from Joseph. "That said, he is about to start soon. I really want to go and see now to see how he adjusts the witch formation quickly. Unfortunately, he can''t ask for a private mission to watch." Not far away, Brenda didn''t look back. To say. "I deliberately asked someone to find out that the Evil Moon Secret Realm involves a small part of the ancient witch formation. The ancient witch formation has a certain key role. If it is not too light, it may be sentenced to the ancient witch formation series." Louis groaned. Then said. "This is more worthy of observation. This wizard Rock is not an ordinary person. Since he dares to come, he has a certain degree of confidence and will not disappoint." Brenda praised. After studying the ancient moon witch formation for this period of time, she has a deeper understanding of the ancient moon witch formation, and understands the difficulty of exploring a three-meter channel from it, let alone summoning a group of summoned beasts in the witch formation. Ke admires it very much. "I hope so." Louis sighed lightly. Since the guy came to Psychedelic City, he has exuded a light that people cant ignore. He covered himself and others under it, which made him a little bit twisted. You must know that in the recent years of Yuetong Academy, he has been outstanding. Who played the same role before. But when he thinks that in the past two months, the guy has received more difficult tasks, but he can successfully complete them, and he can take into account the speed, he feels a little helpless. This is really incomparable. After a little analysis, he knows that he can''t do it. Therefore, he can only watch and watch the other person glow and heat above his head. On the other side, Roque had just completed a witch formation mission and was heading back to Psychedelic City. "You have been staring at your client just now, what on earth do you want to explore? Nicholas." Rock asked in a bad tone. "I''m looking for people with bad intentions. I think someone here wants to frame me, separate my relationship with you, and then take my place." Nicholas said straightforwardly what he was thinking. "No one can take your place, I said this, I have the final say." Rock said silently. "Really! That''s great." Nicholas'' eyes lit up when he heard his wizard''s words, and he flapped his wings abruptly. After a few seconds, he hesitated again. "You won''t have a good relationship with me now. Do you say that?" "You think too much, so let''s talk about it, who you are suspecting, I will help you analyze it." When he has free time, Rock doesn''t mind to reason with it. "Then I said, you can''t be angry," it said. "Not angry." Rock promised. "The first one is Logan, there are a large group of golden-winged creatures, and the fish, and the butterflies, and Modina---" Then Nicholas said a series of names. Hearing a black line from Rock, this guy was really suspicious, and he dared to know that as long as the creatures he knew other than humans were in his suspicion, especially his own summoned beasts. And its good friend Logan the lizard is actually its most suspicious object. This stinking problem, probably inherited some of his own prudence, magnified some of the defects, which really made him laugh. "It''s been so long, haven''t you found out? Some wizards don''t have witch pets. Their witch pets have died for some reason, but they have not been replaced with new ones. This illustrates a problem. In principle, A wizard cannot replace a witch pet. Even if the witch pet dies in battle, the magic pet will be the same, understand?" After thinking about it, Rock decided to tell it some facts so that it would not be stunned. Nicholas fell into silence and seemed to be analyzing the truth. "I suddenly don''t like fighting anymore." After a while, a word came out of its mouth. Where does this go? Rock asked in surprise: "Why do you say that? To be honest, is there any logical relationship between the two?" "Speaking of the death of witch pets, I suddenly remembered. Touts once said that many wizards actually don''t like witch pets, so---those witch pets will fight to death." When he asked, Nicholas didn''t dare not. to be honest. "Uh-you suspect that I will send you to death on purpose. It seems that you are too idle and lack the necessary discipline!" Rock''s face grew darker, and he didn''t bother to continue to reason with it. He now understands why the instructor arranges so many things on Haru, these witch pets really need to be restrained, otherwise it will bring endless little troubles and increase the trouble. In addition, witch pets can cause trouble because they have defects in their personality. They are not a problem of education. They cannot be properly educated. They can only be given sufficient restraint and must not be soft. Nicholas was ignorant, because of a few words of himself, his own wizard began to think about his plan to remedy himself. After returning to the psychedelic city one by one, Roque received the reward for the task. This time, there are 5,000 magic stones, which are only rewards for smaller secret realms, which can usually be solved within seven days. It can be seen that after the wizards have gained a reputation, it is really not difficult to earn magic stones. Compared with Besimos hunting in Chaos Bay The beast is ten times stronger. After receiving the reward, Roque did not accept the task again, and was going to return to the Witch Tower of the instructor to rest, where he had a small laboratory. "Witcher Rock, are you going to start dealing with the Evil Moon Secret Realm?" Joseph caught a glimpse of his behavior, his eyes lit up, and he leaned a few steps closer, asking involuntarily. "In a few days, I will check it out first, let''s talk about the others." Rock stopped, and found that many people noticed him, and said with discretion. Over the past few days, he has already gained a lot of experience, and it doesn''t make much sense to receive similar tasks. Moreover, excessive consumption of the association''s tasks is equivalent to grabbing the resources of other wizards, and it is really unnecessary. After speaking, he ignored the people with different looks, walked out of the mission hall, and returned to the small laboratory. There were some things that needed to be asked and handled. "Logan, how is the redstone collar?" He hasn''t called the little lizard for a while. "Witcher Rock, everything is normal in the territory, Earl Stasi is fine, there is just one thing you need to deal with Logan looks around and reports. "What''s the matter?" Rock asked. "You forgot, there will be another twenty days, which is a three-year period. The family must send someone to participate in the trial. There are four direct recruits, three black witches and one white witch---" Logan went on to say, after spending so long in the Redstone Leader, it had some housekeeping qualities in it. "It''s the dark witch trial period!" After listening to it, Rock only remembered that the triennial trial was about to begin again. Today, three years ago, he was staying at the Redstone Castle, anxiously waiting for the trial to come, waiting for the judgment of the mysterious wizard. At this moment, he has become a superior wizard, incarnate as the master in the eyes of ordinary people. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 343 Three-year Trial Period), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 343： Ready "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! Today''s trial of the black witch is nothing but a small matter for Roque. The last Bambora family sent out even illegitimate children, and this one is destined to be attended by few people. Moreover, his recommended quota for the Black Witch in this session has been promised to the Amelia family, which was originally used in exchange for the secret realm access order to enter the Witch Array. White Witch recommended the quota, and after he heard Logan say that Luke''s sister Gina would participate, he directly gave it to her. As for the others, he didn''t care at all. After sending Logan back, he then summoned Hai Bei. She seemed to be doing something. When she was summoned, she almost fell. "Witcher Rock, every time you call me over, you don''t tell me in advance, I''m busy." Hai Bei quickly gathered a group of moonlight clouds, supporting his figure, making him swim around the room like he was in the water. This clumsy first-order creature made Rock''s eyelids jump. "It seems that you have rested well." Rock stretched out his hand, calling out a cloud of mist, and pulling her closer to him. Similar to what the instructor said, after he helped Hai Bei break through the first level, Hai Bei had the ability to influence the law of the moon, which was more wonderful than he expected. However, the use of this special ability is a great burden for Haibei, and it takes a long recovery period after using it once. A month ago, in a secret realm of the witch formation, he had summoned Hai Bei to verify her ability, and the effect made Roque very satisfied. "I remember all the tasks you gave, I have already rested, and I no longer feel uncomfortable on the twentieth day. I have been waiting to report to you, but you have not seen me." Haibei gestured with both hands and finished. Puttered his mouth. "Twenty days---that''s good, the task was done well." Luo Ke nodded with a light smile, and checked her, and found no other side effects. "Giggle, of course." Hearing his compliment, Hai Bei showed a brisk smile, and then said, "I have done a lot of things, and I am about to surprise you." "Surprise?" The smile on Roque''s face froze. There was a crystal of plane authority on this girl, it was too easy to toss the half plane. "What surprise?" he asked hurriedly. "Hehe, you''ll know when you go back, Ron said, the surprise can''t be told in advance." Hai Bei smiled slyly, and his little head shook his head straight. "I will go back as soon as possible." Roque analyzed it a little and felt relieved. There is Ron in the half plane, and the heart of the plane that has always been very picky. Anyway, there can be no big troubles. Haibei used to be very well-behaved. It is estimated that she has transformed her own home. "Is this your witch pet? I heard Ron say it." A creature next to him secretly looked at himself, and Hai Bei blinked at it. Nicholas was like an enemy. "Yes, it''s called Nicholas." Roque glanced at it and said silently. "But it''s different from Ron''s description. It doesn''t look like it can speak, and it''s always been weird, giggling." Haibei wrinkled Qiong''s nose and laughed immediately after being uncomfortable being stared at. "Are you surprised? You don''t even have a leg." Nicholas retorted. "Humph! You are just weird. I have two hands, but you don''t." Hai Bei snorted. "I have four legs and wings." Nicholas turned around and raised his wings again. "I have fish tails and many beautiful scales." Hai Bei shook the fish tails. "I still have a one-horned, colorful one." Nicholas shook his head. "I have two more groups---" Haibei looked at himself and couldn''t help but straighten up. The dignified first-order creature, which can easily suppress the existence of the apprentices, actually began to quarrel with the childs style, which made Roques face very exciting next to him. "Shut up to me, the quarrels are decent, Hai Bei, you go back first, I will call you in a few days." Rock stopped the two and sent Hai Bei back. Just when someone came, he glared at Nicholas, walked to the door, and opened the protection of the laboratory. "Witcher Rock, didn''t you bother?" Bright said outside the door. "Why are you here?" Rock hurriedly welcomed him in. "It happens to be nearby. I heard that you are going to complete your task. Come and take a look to see you show off." Bright said rough, and he was not polite after entering the room, and sat on the main seat. Rock heard it, Bright''s mood was a bit wrong, with the meaning of "promoting the teacher and asking sin". "You are suspecting that I can''t repair the witch formation. If I say that I am 60 to 70% sure, are you willing to believe it?" Luo Ke calmly said. "Oh, are you sure?" Bright''s expression was shocked. Some young wizards came to Psychedelic City for the first time, showing a lot of talent, will be invited by the Association to participate in the restoration of the ancient wizard, but to help repair, how can young wizards take on the main task. Furthermore, some young wizards are fortunate enough to accept complex tasks. They often take this as a goal. They work hard and learn in this area, and wait for more than ten years, or even longer, before they can fulfill their commissions. How could it be like Rock in front of him, just a few months later, he ran like a stunned head, in Bright''s view, it was a bit arrogant. "Of course, I have 60 to 70% certainty." Rock nodded heavily. "It''s sixty to seventy percent sure again, hahaha, it seems we are worrying too much." Bright had been staring at him, seeing that his expression did not seem to be fake, and turned to laugh. After the last time, Bright already knew that he said that 60 to 70%, in fact, already has a perfect plan, but this guy is used to speak without words. In the words of his mentor, he is excessively cautious. A person who is overly cautious, as long as he is not forced to be too cruel, or his heart is extremely bloated, he will not do arrogant things. "Us? You said---" Rock was surprised. "Who else can be your mentor, Timothy Wizard. I just heard her tell me that you are a little arrogant lately, and I am going to come over and scold you for her. I didn''t expect that she would have missed you, hahaha "Bright said with a smile. "Uh-so that''s the case, it makes you bother." Rock realized. He just felt that Bright had come in a weird way, and with the relationship between the two, even if there were any problems with him, Bright would not have his turn to be nosy. "You can tell by looking at you, and I haven''t discussed with your mentor." Bright continued. "RecentlySome---" Rock gave a wry smile when he heard this. "Okay, I''m not going to inquire about your personal affairs, but if you are ready to complete the entrusted task, you must wait a few days and report to the wizard Timothy first. She will come." Bright waved his hand. , Said. "The mentor''s experiment has reached a critical moment, so it''s really hard to interfere with her." Rock said embarrassedly. "Haha, in terms of the character of Wizard Timothy, no matter when it is the key moment of her experiment, dont think I dont know. She has a so-called list and listed my name on it, so Im not afraid to offend it. People." Bright broke the news. "Huh?" Rock showed a look of surprise on his face. "Don''t say this, you definitely don''t know. According to the tradition of wizards, students begin to deal with this kind of complex mystery. The instructor will generally observe and guard by the side, unless you don''t have a mentor." Bright continued. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 344 is ready), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 344： Arrival and questioning "Wizards can collect new ( to find the latest chapters! As Bright said, Roque reported the information to his mentor, described his recent achievements, and bluntly said that he was 60 to 70% sure of repairing the evil moon secret realm. Soon he received her reply and asked him to Wait a few days. A few days later, Timothy arrived in a privately constructed cloud boat and asked him to mention the sixty to seventy percent certain. After getting his affirmative reply, he didnt say anything else. "How did you come?" Coming down from the second floor of the Witch Tower, Grace followed Rock by her side, who came against Timothy''s cloud boat. "Sent to the door to be hit by you, if I hadn''t bought Haru, I didn''t know that you were ready to dominate the psychedelic city again." Grace said straightforwardly. Roque glanced at her calmly, leaned closer and asked in a low voice, "What did you use to buy Haru?" "Give me two thousand magic stones." Grace asked him for the price without blinking. "Get off." Roque''s mouth trembles when he hears her, and a word pops out of his mouth. When the two arrived at the laboratory on the first floor, Grace was a bit sorrowful again. Her witch formation skills had not been truly recognized by her instructor, and there was no place for her to stay in the witch tower. So, she just stayed in Rock''s laboratory and stayed for a long time. a new day. Roque came to the United Association, reported the mission, received a secret core device, accompanied by Timothy and Grace, came to the Secret Realm of the Evil Moon. "Your entrusted task, you make your own decision." Seeing him look at him, Timothy said. "Let''s go and see the situation first." Roke heard the words and took the lead in the secret realm. From the side of the secret realm, the three of them entered the secret realm one after another, straight into the center of the secret realm. The secret realm in front of them was neither big nor small, covering an area of ??more than 30,000 square meters, but the internal scene was very strange. On the side of the entire secret area, the left quarter is ring-shaped scorched soil, and the right quarter is ring-shaped frozen soil. In the middle is a spiral-shaped river with alternating cold and hot. The river is constantly rushing forward. Under the land between adjacent rivers, there is a spiral-shaped underground river. The river also flows continuously. The underground river and the river on the ground are connected to form a cycle. In addition, there are two evil false moons high in the sky, like two giant dough pieces with twisted shapes, surrounded by dazzling moonlight clouds. "It''s a deserted secret." Grace murmured as she looked at the ruined ecology around her. The secret realm that has been abandoned for countless years, because the secret realm''s effects are disordered, the creatures mutate one after another, and they have been cleaned up many times, leaving a cold and silent area. The three of them cast their gazes into the sky, where the biggest problem lies. Luo Ke flew close and stared at Xie Yue in the air for a long time before descending to the same height as the two of them, and looked around. "Over the years, the association has been sending people over to carry out small repairs. There is no major problem with the two-tier witch formation on the ground, only to be adjusted." Timothy pointed to the witch formation on the ground and said. The entire mystery is composed of three witch formations: the surrounding circular witch formation, the river witch formation in the middle, and the evil moon witch formation in the sky. "After condensing two rounds of evil moon, the little witch formation has been out of balance." When Rock took the mission, he had received some information about the witch formation, knowing that there was only one round of evil moon in the sky. "It is not agglomeration, but splitting. One round of evil moon splits into two rounds of evil moon. According to the normal witch formation effect, after the split of evil moon, the original evil moon will gradually be annihilated, leaving behind a''core of evil moon.'' Lun Xieyue has stayed, and it has been distorted to form." Timothy added. "The difficulty is not small, and the upper moon energy is highly condensed. If you are not careful, it will turn into an energy storm, tearing everything around, and involving you in it, there is a certain danger." Grace said solemnly, and said and looked Take a look at Rock. The three of them could see that the so-called "evil moon" is condensed by moon energy, and once the condensed moon energy is detonated, it will endanger the wizard himself. "In this way, the part that belongs to the ancient witch formation is actually the rune tower hidden in the clouds, and it is also the core of the little witch formation." Rock pointed to somewhere in the air and said. Below the two rounds of evil moon, there is a rune tower more than three meters high. The tower is full of runes. The rune tower is the same thing as the witch formation monument. It is used to portray runes and gather the energy of the moon. The witch formation stele is the most common and most commonly used secret base, but not all secrets are arranged with the witch formation stele, especially the ancient wizards, who prefer to use rune towers, rune peaks, etc. "The upper part of the rune tower is perfected by later generations, and the lower quarter is the ancient relics. The function is to condense the core of the evil moon." Timothy shook his head and said. "So, the ancient remains are the key to the Little Witch Array. The association''s judging rules are really---rigid." Rock couldn''t help but vomit. "Hehe, as long as you are not afraid of danger, it doesn''t matter if you destroy it, anyway, you don''t need to compensate." Grace joked when he heard Roque''s words. As she said, destroying the secret realm of the association does not require compensation from the wizards. What the wizards pay is their own reputation, which will affect their future tasks. The Witch Array Association is not a wizarding academy. The purpose of existence is to inherit and carry forward the witchcraft theory. The commissioned tasks of the association itself are of a welfare nature and are provided for the wizards to study witchcraft theory. Otherwise, there are so many advanced wizards in the association, and even tower master-level characters can be invited. How can they leave so many problem secret realms, which have long been used to produce benefits. The unresolved reasons, one is as the welfare of the association, and the other is that for higher-level figures, the benefits of these secret realms cannot be seen by them, and it is a small mess. After talking to the Wizard of Opa last time, Rock learned about these contents and also understood the nature of the association. The previous doubts about the association can be explained clearly. At the same time, the Opa wizard asked him for another purpose, inviting him to join the Witch Array United Association. The task in front of him has another significance as an assessment task for him to join the association. Rock has nothing to do, he knows Timothy is a member of the association, a full member of the North Witch Front United Association. "There is any danger where there is a mentor, it''s up to you to have more thoughts, otherwise you can go out first." Roque snapped her. "Humph!" Grace Jiao ~ grunted, and said unconvincedly: "Of course I want to stay and see what you can do. I don''t believe that a book alone can let you Wuji is rampant in witch formation If so, the witch formation, a discipline that was born in the witch world and passed down for countless years, has already fallen into the inferior, and the status of witch formation will not be like this. Highlight." Hearing her words, even Timothy nodded slightly, obviously this was also her inner thoughts. She can understand Yuluoke''s behavior in all kinds of tiny witch formations, and the ancient moon witch formation only involves the ability to perceive laws, and she can also understand it. But other witch formation repairs involving the power of the moon, in her cognition, could not be improved by a mere witchcraft. Even if the magic weapon is so powerful, she dare to promise in the name of a senior wizard that the complex witch formation in front of her will definitely not be able to repair and improve it. But his student Rock was full of confidence, and he didn''t see any strange expressions when he arrived in the secret territory, and he was not an unknowing person, which really made Timothy puzzled and curious. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 345 Arrival and Questioning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 345： Haibei debuts "The wizard can gather( "I can''t hide it from your mentor." Seeing the two behave in this way, Rock sighed slightly, and Grace rolled her eyes again and again when she heard that, she was clearly ignored by others. "What is your expression, the tutor must have already analyzed it, but she is not like you, you are too reckless and rude, that is, I am too lazy to care about my books, otherwise you will always mention my books, and I will turn my face with you in minutes "Rock looked at Grace contemptuously, and said lightly. "Don''t divert the topic, you are here to complete the mission of the association, you don''t intend to hide it at all, don''t think I don''t know." Grace will not be bluffed by him. "As long as you are smart, use all of your own wisdom to calculate me. It seems that I will have to guard you a little bit in the future." Rock pretended to sigh. Without waiting for Grace to refute, he continued: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s a bit of a trick, and it all depends on the support of the tutor---" "It''s almost done. You are too shameless. Everything is involved with your tutor. Let''s do your business. I''ll stay with your tutor. If you don''t believe me, you won''t miss any flaws." Grace really couldn''t listen anymore and just hit it. Cut off his words. "Just tell the truth, believe it or not, just let you know it." Roque was not embarrassed by revealing his face, his mouth was plausible. "Teacher, look good." He gestured to Timothy, and under the eyes of the two, he performed the summoning witchcraft. Seeing the familiar ability fluctuations and appearance, Grace rolled her eyes again. The next moment, she was shocked. She saw Roques summoned beast, a sea clan boy who looked no less than her own. Jiao ~ mother. "Sorcerer Rock, I should come from your call. If you need help, please give me instructions. Hai Bei is still full of vitality today." Haibei''s whole body was lingering with moonlight, she said happily, and then blinked beautiful eyes at Roque. Rock was also stunned. Who taught this? He just asked Hai Bei to tell her not to mention the demiplane information, be more serious when there are other people, don''t be too naive~tender, and show the grace that a first-order creature should have. The result-S2 is full of tolerance, which makes people very embarrassed! "Ahem, just wait." It made Roque almost forgot his words. He glanced at the two people next to him and found that they did not show a strange look, one was interested and the other thoughtful. "She is named''Haibei''. With the support of your instructor, I specifically contracted that she has an extremely special ability, similar to the rare moon elf you mentioned by the instructor." Without waiting for the two to ask, Rock said actively Tell the truth. "Really support?" After hearing what he said, Grace blinked her eyes and muttered in a low voice. The sorrow and sorrow in her heart overflowed, and she couldn''t even question her special abilities. "Oh!" Timothy whispered, and she was also a little speechless. When Rock approached her to inquire about the Moon Elf Ancient Tree, she just casually mentioned the rare ability of the Moon Elf. As a result, how long has passed since then, the students in front of them have found the real objects. She remembered that she had also said that the moon elves had long since disappeared in the dust of time. Could it be that the moon elves had blood flowing into the alien sea race, or--- "So, she is what you rely on." After a few seconds, she said. "It''s just one of them, the other is forgive me for not being able to mention it to you." Rock replied, and then said earnestly, "It''s inseparable from your help, thank you again." "It seems that you did make a very good deal, and I withdrew my previous views." Timothy groaned and nodded in approval. "Troubling you." Hearing what the mentor said, Roque was overjoyed. In this way, he should be removed from the list of mentors. After a while, under the gaze of the two below, Roque flew to the sky with Seashell, and flew towards the secret realm where Xie Yue was located. This time he was about to carry out a detailed inspection. A crack was opened, and the two entered it. "Hehe, Wizard Rock, how did I behave just now." Haibei couldn''t help but ask after changing the place. "It''s okay, I''ll talk about this later, when you get to this place, listen to my instructions, don''t move your hands and feet." Roque''s mind is not on her, and his eyes are looking at the Xie Yue secret realm. In fact, he wasn''t afraid of seashells running around. With the moonlight cloud condensed by seashells, in front of him, he couldn''t even count as short legs. He summoned Hai Bei, not only to show to the instructor, Hai Beis ability to influence the law of the moon was not produced unexpectedly. After breaking through the first order, she was very keen on the moons energy, and had certain aspects of perception. Still on his master of this plane. In the secret realm at the moment, the two rounds of evil moon gathered all the moon energy here, and even the influence of the law of the moon also interfered, causing the moon energy below to be in a barren state. Moreover, Xie Yue will produce distortions and abnormal movements from time to time. During this period, the energy of the moon will pouring downwards, making it impossible to maintain the secret realm below. At this time, the secret realm is in an ordinary state, and the moon energy is gathering here, part of the moon energy is absorbed by the evil moon, and part of the moon energy is transformed into a cloud of energy, forming a continuous cloud layer. Seeing Hai Bei eager to try, he couldn''t wait to pull Yueyun Tuan over and have a play. She looked at Wizard Rock, who was wearing a strange mask, and stood by his side very well. "The moon energy is too rich and must be cleared first, but once the moon energy is cleared, it may cause the evil moon to change ~ www.novelhall.com~ just like Grace said, leading to an energy storm." Rock stood on the brown-gold clouds, and thunder walked under his feet from time to time, and circled the periphery of the secret realm. It took dozens of minutes before he stopped his figure. "Go to the center first. The rune tower is covered by moon clouds. You can''t get a full view if you don''t get close." As he said, Roque waved his magic wand and summoned the little black horse outside the secret. Nicholas was about to speak, the expression in his eyes suddenly became deep, and he flew towards the center of the secret realm. Haibei stared at the little black horse for a while, then turned to look at Wizard Rock, always feeling that this stupid horse looked a bit like Wizard Rock. When she turned her head back, the figure of the little black horse was blocked by Yueyun. "There are two messy senses of peeping, with a certain pure malice, coming from --- In the two rounds of evil moon, these two things actually produced a weak morphological consciousness. That''s right, after all, this secret realm has existed for too long, enough to make them produce wonderful changes. " Between the haloed moon clouds, Nicholas gently flapped his wings, looked up at the huge moon ball above his head, and made an imperceptible whisper in his mouth. Ignoring the two malice, it slowly flew forward, meandering towards the rune tower, ten minutes later, it came to the rune tower, flew up and down around the rune tower, and watched the runes on it. . After a while, Roque, who was on the other side, activated the secret realm in a timely manner, the various runes on the rune tower were clearly revealed, and the surrounding energy began to produce subtle changes. The rune tower gave birth to a rune chain net. "call!" At a certain moment, accompanied by an abnormal noise, the surrounding moon energy violently stirred, pulling out a heavy edge, and suddenly covered the little black horse, leaving no gap for it to retreat. Chapter 346： You Yue Zan "The wizard can gather( As soon as Nicholas came out of the rune channel, he was taken out of the little secret realm by Rock. After they left, the clouds in the little secret realm began to move. "Witcher Rock." Nicholas curled his lips aggrievedly. "You go back to the secret territory first, and I will summon you if I have something to do." Rock lightly sent it out of the secret realm. He did not explain to Nicholas the responsibilities of the witch pet. Sometimes the witch pet is used by the wizard to explore certain dangerous areas, which is equivalent to the wizard''s visit. This is the main reason why the wizard''s pet will fall. There is a summoning witchcraft, and Nicholas has almost no such danger, and the situation is much better than that of ordinary witch pets. Keeping it staying outside the Secret Realm is indeed to avoid risks. After all, the Secret Realm involves the influence of the laws of the alien plane. "How?" Grace called from a distance. "It''s a bit early to say this kind of problem now." Rock looked back at her, then turned to stare at the secret territory. However, this secret realm is indeed a bit tricky, and there are not a few problems involved. First, we must solve the problem of the two rounds of evil moon, otherwise even the control of the secret realm is not in our hands, and there is no way to deal with other problems. In the information given by the association, this is not mentioned at all. There is a mind to test and teach adaptability. Rock thought secretly. After a while, the little secret realm returned to its calmness and reverted to overlapping clouds, a peaceful scene. Roque took Hai Bei and entered the secret realm again. The arrival of the two did not cause other changes, and Xie Yue did not drive them out. The two still circled around for a few times, observing the changes in the influence of the law of the moon in the secret realm. After a while, he summoned Nicholas, but let the secret realm evolve into a lot of murderous intent again. "There are still memories, or a strong instinct to defend against the enemy. I can avoid it because the mask hides its breath. Is it possible that Haibei is because of the affinity of the moon." With a flash of God, the three once again left the secret realm. Rock stopped Nicholas''s words, sent it away, and thought secretly. "Witch Rock, do you want me to talk to them so that they don''t be naughty." Seeing him looking at him, Hai Bei said crisply. In the half plane, all moonlight creatures can follow their orders, and Jin Yu can also listen, so she is very confident. "They are inherently evil, their thinking is very chaotic, and they don''t listen to you. Why don''t you sing a song to them, use that Secluded Moon Seal." After a pause, Rok exhorted. "Ah! Then I''m not going back soon, I''m still going to accompany you more with Wizard Rock, and pick a few moonlight clouds by the way." Haibei was reluctant when he heard that, pulling on Rock''s wizard robe to act like a baby Tao. "Aren''t you going to condense by yourself? When you go back, think of a way, you can''t take the things here." Rock said silently, and then his face was stern, "Okay, it''s time to complete your task." Once again, Rock took the seashell into the small secret realm. This time he did not stay on the edge, but quickly slid into the center of the secret realm and appeared not far from the rune tower. Rock held the magic wand in one hand, and the palm of Seashell with the other hand, staring at the surroundings. In Rock''s high alert, Haibei cleared his throat pretendingly, and was glared fiercely by Rock. She shrank her neck before opening her mouth to sing the brisk old ballad. "call!" At this time, the voice attracted Xie Yue''s attention. Accompanied by the weird shout, the surrounding clouds suddenly became more solid, giving birth to a heavy edge, like a heavy blade with a handle, and the killing aura spread freely. "Keep on singing, don''t worry about other things." Hai Bei was obviously taken aback, and the singing paused, Rock''s voice calmed her down, the singing was still brisk, and the white moonlight overflowed from her. Rock''s voice fell, and a heavy brown-gold protective shield gathered at a distance of ten meters from him. With him as the center, it shrouded the area within ten meters, including the moonlight cloud like a blade. After being encased in the protective shield, the edge of the moonlight cloud immediately melted and turned into an ordinary moonlight cloud. "Boom!" Outside, the cloud blade came and hit the protective cover heavily, making a violent roar, and once again frightened Hai Bei. "Continue to sing, with me here, what are you afraid of." Luo Keao stood in the air, as long as it didn''t detonate Xie Yue, or intervene in additional strength factors, this kind of intense attack was nothing to him, he could resist for a long time. "Now I''m going to deal with it. I don''t know to tell the association. At any rate, let the association send a recorder. However, he doesn''t deal with the evil moon and the accumulated monthly energy. It is indeed impossible to carry out accurate exploration. It''s already out of order." Looking at the changes in the sky, Timothy sent a message casually, staring slightly at the situation above. In Rock''s wizard''s hood, Hai Bei''s singing was soft and resonating. When she came into contact with her singing, the moonlight seemed to be comforted and became gentle. Most of the moonlight was pulled by her and gathered at an extremely fast speed. After a while, the moonlight is arranged in an orderly manner, and a moonlight tree of more than two meters is simulated. As the gathering moonlight continues to increase, the moonlight tree rises rapidly, from more than two meters high, to three meters, to four meters --- until Approaching ten meters. Seeing this situation Rock controlled the wizard''s hood to split a hole, letting Moonlight Tree stick out his head. At this time, Haibei''s singing has turned into a wind ballad on the moonlight tree, which makes the moonlight tree exude a unique rhythm. Roque perceives it very clearly, which is clearly a force field that can affect the law of the moon. Being affected by the force field, the sharp moonlight cloud instantly softened, as if it had encountered a natural enemy, or as if it had run into its own lord, and chose to succumb. In the secret realm below, the two men fixedly stared at the top, and the scenery above their heads gradually revealed after the clouds were absorbed by the moon tree. The most eye-catching is the crystal clear crystal tree, showing its majestic appearance in the heavy moonlight, like a king in the moonlight, under the crystal tree is a huge ancient pond, and a crescent moon is faintly visible in the ripples of the ancient pond. Two people stood on one side of Guchi, one in black robe like an abyss, and the other like a goddess in the moon. "Tutor, do you know where Roque''s summoned beasts were found?" As a junior wizard with outstanding talent, Grace certainly could see that the law of the moon in the secret realm was greatly disturbed, as if it had been tamed, and became gentle inexplicably. Such abilities are really amazing and enviable! She can foresee that with these abilities, the difficulty will not only drop ten times when encountering the secret realm affected by the law of the moon. "A powerful alien powerhouse." Timothy responded vaguely. "Then you must know what tree it is?" Grace asked immediately. "Old Moon Elf, I don''t know the pool of water either. Okay, when Roque comes out, you can ask him if he wants to tell you. Also, he is not on the right path, and there is a high chance that he will stop going forward in the future, and you are not allowed to follow him. "Timothy responded, and finally solemnly warned Grace. Chapter 347： Barehanded moon "The wizard can gather( In fact, Timothy herself had a lot of questions. According to her records, the Moon Elves were both Tier 1 creatures and were far less capable than the summoned creatures in front of them. Could it be that it had something to do with Nawang Pool. "As far as I know about him, he has not gone through the path of orthodox witch formation. He is not the same as being sought after as the top genius of the witch formation, held by the people of the witch formation association, and supported by your mentor time and time again." Upon hearing her own tutor''s words, Grace said quietly, that the faint resentment aura on her body was about to turn into substance. "Fine, you can do whatever you want, you can''t learn it anyway." Under her gaze, Timothy looked still, and a word popped out of her mouth. When these words came out, Grace felt like a lightning strike, and the resentment aura on her body became more intense. The territory of the little secret. The place where Hai Bei and Luo Ke are located, as soon as the light cloud approaches, they are immediately softened, and there is no meaning of soldiers, like soldiers who have lost their fighting spirit, making the two rounds of Xie Yue very powerless, and the moonlight on them Produce an inexplicable inertia. This is exactly the opportunity Rock needs. "Little Belle, no matter what happens, don''t stop singing, there will be no problem with this wizard guarding you." He exhorted to Hai Bei, only to see her smiling sweetly, and her little head nodded slightly. Then, Rock summoned a special rune golden feather and let it lay its wings on the seashell, giving her four more pairs of golden wings. He summoned Nicholas again, forced it to guard the seashell, and flew to the front of the rune tower, activating the rune tower by himself. Suddenly, countless chains spawned from the rune tower, which were intertwined into a net instantly, shaking left and right under his control. "Sure enough, I felt it before that this binding force field could not reach those two rounds of evil moon. After all, it is a surviving thing. No matter how repaired and perfected, it is less than one-tenth of the original." Roque has driven the rune chain network to extend to the longest, and there is still a considerable distance from Xie Yue. "Huh! Huh!" Perceiving the abnormal movement of the rune tower, Xie Yue began to agitate, constantly making weird noises, as if dozens of voices were scolding in a low voice, which was too confusing to make people hear clearly. If it hadn''t been suppressed by Haibei song, they must have gone violently. "I don''t know how many months of energy is contained, and it is extremely unstable. Using elemental energy to drive it will cause even greater chaos. Could it be that I have to resist it with bare hands." Half a second later, he came to the side of Xie Yue and took a closer look, and found that there was amazing lunar energy in it, and it was extremely unstable, like a high-energy bomb that exploded at one point, making him give up rolling with fog. Past plans. At the same time, it is analyzed that other energy-carrying methods are also very inappropriate. A little carelessness will cause a chain reaction between energies and bury deep hidden dangers. He stood beside the evil moon with a diameter of more than fifty meters, and his figure appeared so small. "Tsk tusk, this guy is going to do it recklessly." Below the Little Secret Realm, the two have been staring at the movement above. Seeing Rock''s actions like this, Grace immediately perceives his intentions, and her mouth is amazed. "Indeed, according to the thinking of the wizard, it is necessary to further improve the runes on the rune tower, so that the force field chain net can catch the evil moon, or adjust the protection layer of the secret realm. His processing method is completely contradictory. ." At this time, the people of the United Association have arrived. The person who came is the Wizard of Opa, and the Bright Wizard of the Gray Mist Tower is with him. "He has the patience to suppress Yue Neng and Xie Yue. Isn''t it more troublesome? Why bother to toss the rune tower? Don''t think I don''t know. I don''t know how many times the rune tower has been modified by you. The tower body is full of runes, densely packed, and latecomers have not much room for writing. This secret realm has become more and more weird, and it is because you tossed it out with the runes. " Upon hearing what he said, Bright said something for Rock. "Haha, the association aims to cultivate wizards. The number of broken and suitable secrets is limited. This is no way." The Opa wizard gave a haha ??and explained embarrassingly. "In any case, the ability to solve the secret problem is the strength of Wizard Rock." Bright emphasized. "Since so." Timothy echoed. "Unfortunately, I also want to invite other wizards to observe it. This method is too unique, and the time is rushed, so let''s give it up for now." The Opa wizard nodded, agreeing with him. When several people talked about it, Rock had already begun an anti-moon move. "Lululu-Lulu." "Lululu-Lulu." Roque naturally wouldn''t bear the moon on his shoulders. He summoned dozens of golden feathers and installed a circle of wings for Xie Yue, with great momentum. He assigned the task of resisting the moon to Nicholas. The little black horse can no longer be called a little black horse at this time. After hearing Roque''s instructions, Nicholas neighed in excitement, condensed his own wind element power, and flew to the bottom of Xie Yue enthusiastically, carrying Xie Yue on his back. As for Rock himself, he made a push from the rear, looking very comfortable. In fact, only he himself knows that with all the golden feathers and the little black horse, they are not as good as he alone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without him, the gap in individual strength is too great. "It''s really''many and powerful''. It is often unexpected for people to perform actions that ordinary people can''t." Seeing this scene, Augustus sighed in a weird tone below. "How long has he only become a wizard? He can raise the witch pet to the first level. The method is not ordinary." Seeing Nicholas''s figure, Bright''s eyes lit up. Several Tier 2 wizards were on the side, and it was not for Grace to speak. Listening to the words of several people, she always felt that she had come wrong this time. In the secret realm above, Xie Yue was pushed by the sentient beings and moved towards the rune tower slowly, getting closer and closer to the rune tower. Approaching the rune tower not far away, the chaotic wisdom in Xie Yue realized what was about to face, and gave birth to a desperate ambition. The energy suddenly broke through the suppression of the song and became violent. "The reaction was really slow, and finally realized the fatal crisis, but I won''t give you a chance to die desperately." Perceiving the change under the palm of his hand, a trace of purple gold divine light appeared in Roque''s eyes, and the black smoke-like spiritual power turned into one burst into the evil moon. The palm of the hand slammed into force, causing Xie Yue to speed up. A second later, Roque dispelled a bunch of Golden Feather and Nicholas. Xie Yue fell into the rune chain net and was bound by the rune chain net. The moon could be suppressed and become Honestly. Immediately, he turned his gaze to another round of Xie Yue. "Fortunately, these evil moons are not creatures, and they don''t have the concept of companions. They only have pure instinct. They won''t break out easily until the moment of crisis." Roque summoned his friends again. In the second round, Xie Yue was ten meters smaller and easier to carry. What Roque did not expect was that this round of Xie Yue broke out first, and was finally suppressed by force. A few seconds, also sent into the rune lock net. "The first step in repairing the secret realm is considered to be achieved." Luo Ke let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 348： Observe the application "The wizard can gather( "Thanks, let''s go back and rest first." Seeing the exhaustion on Haibei''s face, Roque stopped her song. In the blink of an eye, the moonlight tree disappeared, the ancient pond disappeared, only the surrounding clouds were still there, still very dense, without the evil moon messing up, the control of the secret realm fell into Roques hands, the clouds were pure energy, Can not afford any storms. "Chuck, Jin Yu, you are naughty, and you secretly tickled me." She was still like a goddess in the moon. After the song stopped, Haibei trembled and her body swayed in mid-air. "Lululu-lulu." Eight-winged rune Jin Yu whispered aggrievedly. "I dare not say no, you must be tickling me, otherwise why is it so itchy, giggle." Hai Bei turned his head and tried to see Jin Yu behind him. Falling in the eyes of other people, she was shaking her body while spinning around herself, and Rock, who was not far away, was full of black lines. "Ahem! Little Belle, you should go back." Rock flew close and sent Rune Jinyu back, and the sea shell fell on the cloud layer under his feet. "Witcher Rock, how did I behave today?" Hai Bei fell onto the cloud and lay on it, trying to swim in the cloud and mist. He raised his head and asked eagerly when he thought of something. "It''s very good in using ability, and it needs to be better in deportment and manners." Rock said. "Hmm." Hearing this, Hai Bei squinted his eyes, with a deep smile hanging from the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that Rock''s praise made her enjoy it. "Wizard Rock, I remember that it is twenty days. You must find me." In the soft voice of Hai Bei, Rock sent her back to the half plane, leaving her alone in the small secret realm. The collected attribute crystals must be used with caution. Luo Ke slightly shook his head because of Haibei''s behavior of excessive intimacy and dependence. He was not surprised by this. Haibei grew up using attribute crystals, and it is natural to be close to and dependent on himself. "The next thing is to clean up the high-concentration moon energy first, and then slowly adjust the entire secret realm until the secret realm returns to normal operation." Without those two rounds of evil moon in the way, Roque looked around for a week, feeling that the whole secret realm looked much pleasing to the eye. I saw two more wizards below. He flew out of the secret realm, landed not far away from a few people, and then flew over. "Sorcerer Rock, your summoned beasts are really endless. Even creatures similar to the ancient moon elves can be contracted. It is not easy to explore the science of summoning." Bright said first. "Haha, as long as Wizard Opa doesn''t tell me that I cheated." Rock responded with a smile after saluting the wizards. "What kind of cheating, we wizards are good at borrowing the power of everyone, otherwise, where does the secret wizardry come from? Right, Opa wizard." Bright said and looked at Opa. "Although this is the case, as a young wizard, tricky methods should not be used more, you should use more orthodox methods, so as not to waste your outstanding talents and talents." Oppa said cautiously. "This is the truth." Bright agreed. Hearing these words, Grace was slanderous. This guy seemed to be taking tricks all the time. As for the appearance of his original talent, it has long been unknown, but it is probably very common. I don''t know what secret method he used to overshadow this great genius, since it makes people indignation and envy. After the moon migration day, everyone else walked out of the secret realm, including Timothy, who stayed in her private cloud boat, cruising around the secret realm, and stood up for her students. Only Roque has been in the secret realm all the time. He needs to insight and analyze the influence of the law of the whole secret realm to calculate a set of treatment plans. "It''s really ingenious. It combines hot fire, frosty ice, healing moon, and undead''s breath, and finally cultivates a water-turning four-color flower as a meditation resource for a first-order wizard." After clearing a part of the moon energy in the small secret realm, Roque thought about the problems on the witchcraft tower while wandering around the secret realm, calculating and analyzing the situation everywhere. At this moment, he was stepping on the land between the rivers, sensing the rich undead energy around the dark river below his feet and the hidden power of the law. He also discovered that the Secret Realm still faces a problem and needs to connect the three witch formations. In order to keep the secret realm intact, the wizards of the Association dealt with the three witch formations separately, reducing the mutual influence a lot. "After all, it is a secret realm that cultivates meditation resources, and its depth is far from comparable to that of ordinary secret realms." By analyzing the mystery and the runes of the witch formation, Roque has learned a lot of things and has a deeper understanding of the combination and use of the witch formation. The effect of the combined witch formation is much more wonderful than that of a single witch formation. "However, there are a lot of pits hidden in this entrusted mission. Fortunately, I have a lot of advantages in the influence of the law of the dead. I am not bad in terms of water and fire elements, and the effect of the surrounding circular witch formation is the lowest." Ke whispered. This point also originates from the Lord of the Plane. Nowadays, the laws in the demiplane are: Summon 14.6, Heart Fantasy 13.5, Undead 11, Earth Element 10, Water Element 3.1, Fire Element 2.7, Moon 2.5, Wood 2.2, Magnetic 1.09, Poison 0.41 scale and so on. During this period of time, the demiplane took the law of summoning as the main body, and after constantly transforming and integrating the law of mental illusion, the law of summoning has come from behind, becoming the most numerous law in the demiplane. What are the laws in the demiplane When Rock carries the power crystal and the master state of the plane, he has a deeper level of sensing and applying the same laws around him. When Rock was calculating and analyzing the influence of the laws of the secret realm, he disappeared from inside and outside the psychedelic city. In addition, someone saw him go to the mission hall that morning. Spread from time to time. "Joseph sent a message, and Roque has started to repair the evil moon secret realm." Louis said suddenly in front of the ancient moon witch formation in another lake. "As I said, Wizard Rock is different from ordinary wizards. He will definitely complete the task in one go. I really expected it." Brenda responded with a smile. "You have said this many times, and I will emphasize it again. It is a meditation resource to cultivate a secret realm, not as simple as you think. I recently heard from Wizard Chapman that the little secret realm of the Moon Raising Evil Moon has undergone a big change. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to endanger the wizard himself. You''d better not have too much hope. After Roque has found out the details of the secret realm, he may retreat and put the commissioned task on hold for several years, or even ten years. " In order to confirm the difficulty of the task, Louis deliberately asked someone to inquire about it, and found that Roque''s task was really not easy. "Wait, our application for observation will definitely be passed. I think Wizard Rock is not someone who gives up easily." Brenda has always held different opinions. "Are you familiar with Rock?" Louis asked rhetorically. "Intuition, the intuition of a witch," Brenda said confidently. "Haha, Wizard Brenda, you are a wizard and have never been exposed to prophecy. You really---Huh, passed." Hearing her explanation, Louis laughed unceremoniously and froze as he spoke. He suddenly received a message from the association. Chapter 349： Rushing "The wizard can gather( In the Union of Wizards Association, the tasks are usually divided into two types: private commissioned tasks, and the association''s own tasks. The former is generally a magic stone task. Once the private commission rises to a certain level of difficulty, the commission seldom goes to the United Association, but privately invited by the relationship, first will invite the wizards of the same school, and then find a way to invite others. There are a small number of magic stone missions in the latter, most of which correspond to more complex secrets, some are provided for the wizards to learn in depth, and the other are highly difficult secrets to be repaired. At this moment, the Evil Moon Secret Realm that Roque is repairing is the more difficult one of the same type that the Association provides for the wizards to study in depth. This kind of delegation is allowed to observe, but it is necessary to submit an observation application to the association, and the association will consult with the mission execution wizard. If the executor does not mind, the association will pass the observation application and allow everyone to study and discuss together. The Witch Array Association has existed for so long, and some unspoken rules have naturally arisen. Generally, wizards will not refuse to observe the application unless they are unable to complete the repair. Therefore, after receiving the subpoena from the association, Rock pondered for a while and agreed directly. Soon after he agreed, the Witch Array Association sent a message, and Louis and Brenda received it at the same time. Outside the Gu Yue witch formation, the faces of the two people who received the call were very strange. This Rock is poisonous! Louis squeezed his crystal ball and tried his best to reduce the expression on his face, so that his face became flat. He didn''t expect that, 0.05 seconds forward, he was still laughing at Brenda, 0.05 seconds later, he was caught Face slapped. "Hahahaha---" After another 0.05 seconds, Brenda burst into a frantic laughter, trembling so much that she couldn''t help herself. Louis stared at the ancient moon witch formation in front of him, earnestly comprehending the influence of the law, but Brenda''s laughter came into his ears uncontrollably. "Wizard Brenda, as a wizard full of wisdom and reason, it''s time to stop." After countless 0.05 seconds, Louis sullenly shouted. "Haha, I will try my best, hahaha---" "Brenda Wizard, as an elegant wizard, please pay attention to your etiquette." "Witch Louis, witches are also women, now you trust women''s instincts." Brenda finally stopped laughing. "A witch can do anything to her body at will. It looks like this this year, and next year it will look different. Outsiders can only distinguish by breath. From this analysis, no one knows that she is still a female---" Hearing her words, Louis subconsciously gave the most rational argument, and suddenly noticed a burst of deadly murder not far away, and couldn''t help but stop the words. Looking at Brenda again, Louis found that she was even condensed with witchcraft. "Wizard Brenda, I want to say that I have no malice, just stand purely from the perspective of a wizard to analyze rationally, can you believe it?" Louis said dryly. "I believe it, but I just see you are not pleasing to the eye, I want to teach you a lesson, nothing more." Brenda said with a cold face, and had already used witchcraft when she spoke. Louis hurriedly used the wizard''s cover to defend. The wizard''s cover of the Moon Eye Academy was derived from the sorcery "Moon Pupil". This sorcery focused on the effect of the law, and the defense was lacking. Brenda repeatedly used witchcraft, but Louis knew that he was wrong, so he had to passively defend, and was forced into the ancient moon witch formation for a while, and Brenda gave up. Except for the two, many wizards who have applied have received the message. Because of the Conqueror of the Ancient Moon Witch Array incident, coupled with the recent successive completion of missions involving the power of the moon, Roque''s body has always been enthusiastic, serving as the center of discussion among wizards. In addition to the difficulty of the task itself, many people want to see the strength of this outstanding wizard. When they heard that Roque was completing the task, many people were interested in observing. Twenty-eight days have passed since Rok began to deal with the secret realm problem, and many wizards have arrived outside of the Xie Yue secret. "This guy is so popular, it can rival the average intermediate wizard." Grace muttered looking at the wizards gathered from below. "As an intermediate wizard, I can tell you clearly that he really didn''t get the attention of wizards." On the edge of the private cloud ship, Bright replied cheerfully when she heard her words. "------" Grace was speechless, and almost didn''t give the second-order wizard a glance, and she couldn''t help feeling that the Bright wizard really spared no effort to praise Rock. She has listened to it many times in the past few days. Immediately, she found that the people of the association had appeared, still the Opa wizard, which meant that the restoration mission had begun, and she couldn''t help but glanced at the secret territory. Judging from the guys usual style, he never does things that are unsure. There should be no problem. It seems that he is going to show off again. She thought to herself secretly. As the Opa wizard used another secret realm core device to spur a trace of power belonging to the secret realm, mirrors emerged on the four sides of the secret realm. Except for the rune part, which was a little fuzzy, other things in the secret realm were clearly exposed. At the same time, Roque''s figure appeared under everyone''s gaze, a black robe with a cold gaze. He noticed the abnormal movement around him, raised his eyes to look around, and once again focused on the rune tower in front of him. "Displaying so many''crystal mirrors won''t it affect the restoration of the secret realm? Bright wizard." Looking at the dense development mirror, Grace slapped her tongue and couldn''t help asking. "There will be a slight influence, but the control is in the hands of Rock. If he feels wrong, he can isolate the power of the secret realm at any time and wipe off the crystal mirror, as long as he can''t do it." Bright replied. "With his character, how can I succeed." Grace replied. On the left side of the secret realm, Louis and Brenda had already arrived, and they leaned together in front of a larger developing mirror with people from the same school, silently looking at the situation in the secret realm. Within a few minutes, Louis discovered something was wrong, and Brenda also discovered this. There is obviously a big difference between the situation in the secret realm and the news that Louis inquired about. The two looked at Chapman Wizard with questioning eyes. How could Chapman not know what they thought. "Opa Wizard, this mystery is different from before. Could it be that the Association has taken care of it and lowered the difficulty? But that''s right, after all, a lot of changes have occurred. There is no need for the young wizard to take the risk." Chapman said what was in their hearts. "Hehe, there is Wizard Timothy, you are too worried." Hearing what he said, a trace of embarrassment flashed across Opa''s face, and he continued. "You mean--- Wizard Rock has solved the problem." Chapman was surprised. "Exactly, on the first day Wizard Rock came to explore the secret realm, he easily removed the obstacle. The whole process went smoothly. I personally recorded that scene." Oppa nodded solemnly. "The first day, it was really unexpected." Chapman turned to look at the two Louis and couldn''t help but sigh. "Indeed, Wizard Rock can always surprise people." Opal thought of Rock''s methods inexplicably, and nodded slightly. Chapter 350： Moon Moon "The wizard can gather( Hearing the conversation between the two, Louis and Brenda looked at each other with complex expressions. Especially Louis, he still had a hint of thinking about competing with Roque, and it disappeared at this moment. It''s really incomparable. It''s better not to increase the troubles in vain. "No, right? With your personality, shouldn''t you take the initiative to invite others to observe? For example, the two young wizards next to me. Could it be that he solved the problem easily, leaving you no time to inform others." Chapman thought of something and continued to ask his old friend. "Right or not." Opal smiled lightly. "Hugh is going to fool people, right?" Chapman said sternly. "There is such a factor, but it is not the main reason. You stared at the secret for so long, haven''t you noticed something wrong?" Opa still smiled lightly. "If you have something to say, it''s the most annoying that half-talking people like you." Hearing what he said, Chapman put his gaze on the rune tower. The rune in the developing mirror has been specially processed. Only 70% of the rune can be seen. Combining the previous information, he did find a trace. It''s wrong, but I don''t know where it comes from. "Haha, haven''t you noticed that the runes on the rune tower have not been added by half, and they are still the same." Oppa broke his doubts at this point. The voices of their conversation were not small, and the others were listening, hearing Opa''s words, they couldn''t help but look over, and saw that the tower was full of runes, like a twisted mad snake. Everyone was surprised to find that there were not many places to write. "When you said that, I remembered that you made the rune tower like this, it''s not like the recent rumors, you are deliberately making things difficult for the Wizard of Rock." Chapman looked at him suspiciously. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. As for the other reason, it can only be said to be related to the methods of Wizard Rock. For the specific situation, you can go back to the association to read the records. You are obviously a senior wizard of the association. side." Oppa''s face turned cold and stopped paying attention to him. "Hehe, let me think about it. It''s nothing more than a method other than the witchcraft. Then how did he suppress the violent moon energy and move the two out of control evil moons back to the rune tower? You know, those two rounds of Xie Yue have their own consciousness, and any action can turn the little secret world upside down. "Chapman didn''t show any embarrassment at all, he analyzed it by himself. Unfortunately, Oppa was unwilling to answer his words again. Others listened to Chapman''s words, imagined that kind of scene for themselves, and found that they felt like they couldn''t start by themselves. In the developing mirror, Roque gestured towards the outside, as if he was ready to do something. A group of people converged their expressions and fixedly looked into the developing mirror. At this time, Roque flew down from the rune tower, flew to the intersection of the three witch formations, stopped his figure, and waved a magic wand at will, summoning Nicholas to his side. "Dear Wizard Rock, your witch pet Nicholas is reporting to you, what is your mission---" As soon as the little black horse entered the secret realm, its body immediately grew bigger and turned into a divine twin-winged giant horse, with its head held high and its body tall and straight. Looking at so many wizards, it naturally wanted to do a good job and give its own wizard a long face. "Okay, they can''t hear the sound inside again." Roque''s eyelids half-jumped and waved his hand to interrupt it. "Ah? These are the words that I thought of for several days before I thought of the appearance." Its face collapsed, and it was about to shrink back to the appearance of a little dark horse again. "A lot of wizards are watching." Rock said casually. The look on the little black horse''s face became solemn again, and then he heard his instructions, "Don''t get smaller, I''ll give you an important task." "Okay, don''t worry, and promise to complete it successfully." Nicholas was full of energy when he heard the word important. "Have you seen the crescent well below, come back for me, I''m waiting for you here, hurry up." Rock pointed to the ground and said. The speed of the little black horse was very fast, reaching the ground within half a minute, masterfully controlling the wind element, rolling Ishii onto his back, and returning to Rock again in no time. "Witcher Rock, where should I put it in the crescent well?" it said enthusiastically. "Carry it on your back, then keep it still, and shut your mouth. This is also part of the important task." Rock already holds a wand-sized rune pen in his hand. "Oh, then I will definitely not move." Hearing this, Nicholas murmured, no longer moving or speaking, even the fluttering mane was stopped by the wind, and he stayed in mid-air, his whole body was like a statue. Roque chose to turn a blind eye to the behavior of witch pets playing treasures. "The associations location is really the right place. I dont know how many related materials have been produced by using the power of the moon, and I have gathered it into a set, the third-order crescent stone, the second-order half moonstone, and the first-order moonstone, all at the same price. Neither is cheap. Looking at Ishii in front of him, Rock sighed. This crescent well is circular, with a diameter of up to five meters, a depth of two and a half meters, and a bottom layer as thick as the well wall. However, it is not known how much more expensive than ordinary stone wells. The whole body is made of water moon stone. In the center of the stone basin, there is a crescent moon. The crescent moon is made of one-third of the crescent moon stone. After speaking, he began to portray witch formation runes on the crescent well. When he was portraying the runes, the wizards outside discussed that since they were observing, they must not be silent and could not waste the opportunity to talk with their colleagues. But there are several second-order wizards and advanced wizards on the field. No one of the first-order wizards dared to speak up first, and they deliberately lowered their voices when they communicated. "Wizard Louis, Witch Brenda, from the perspective of your witchcraft knowledge, what does Wizard Rock want to do like this?" Chapman glanced around and asked directly. "The rune tower is already inconvenient to modify. He probably wants to use the crescent well to accept the rune tower as an accessory to the rune tower." Louis groaned and said his opinion. "Undesirable, the rune tower is not a simple item. The remains of the ancient witch formation are under the tower. If you can add an auxiliary base to it, there will be a wizard who will do it long ago, and it will not be the turn of the Rock wizard." Pullman said lightly. "Then there is only one possibility, to construct the fourth witch formation as an attachment to the small secret realm where the rune tower is located, so as to gather the unbalanced moon energy of the small secret realm." Brenda frowned and continued. Some people at the scene knew part of the situation. In the secret realm where the rune tower was located, the moon energy had been in a state of excessive prosperity. Because of the problem of the secret realm effect, otherwise two rounds of such a huge evil moon would not be formed. "This might be a way, but looking at his position, it''s not like arranging an attached secret realm. His ambition is bigger than expected. Can he manage such a big scene?" Chapman responded, looking at Oppa, he thought Oppa knew a lot. "Haha, keep reading, I will soon know that the wizard Rock''s methods are not simple, although---Let''s see." Opa laughed, leaving half of his words deliberately. Let Chapman blow his beard and stare, but helpless. Hearing these words, many people were as embarrassed as Brenda, and at the same time they thought of a possibility, a possibility that they thought of but did not dare to say. This possibility is too difficult to achieve! Chapter 351： Rocks New Witch Array "Wizards can gather( Recreating a secret realm with one penetration through the three secret realms is equivalent to forcing one secret realm in the three secret realms. This difficulty is extraordinary and requires extremely powerful control ability. "How? What do you think." On the private cloud ship, Timothy stood on top of the cloud ship, overlooking the entire secret realm. She suddenly asked her student Grace. "With the character of that guy---Rock, he definitely wouldn''t do such a thankless thing." Grace responded by staring at the developing mirror on one side. "I asked you about the restoration plan for the secret realm in front of you. You followed it for twenty days and entered the secret realm more than once." After a half second pause, Timothy said. "It''s too difficult, you still don''t compare me with Rock, otherwise it will be too difficult for me." Grace pursed her lips and said in a low voice. Under the influence of the soft moon law, and in another secret realm full of moon energy, she even had difficulty setting up a witch formation, not to mention connecting the other three witch formations. "Haha, in fact, Wizard Grace is quite talented with the Wizarding Array, but the growth rate is far less than Wizard Rock." Bright commented. Hearing this, Grace felt slanderous in her heart. speed? That guy''s knowledge in the witch formation is clearly a step-by-step leap, and he is faster than him. That''s not uncomfortable. Like the two Tianjiao of Yuetong Academy, which of them has not been an official wizard for more than ten years, coupled with the apprenticeship period of study, has raised the witchcraft attainments to the present level. As for Rock, since he got the book, his academic attainments in the witch formation could not be measured by common sense. Grace thought while staring at Rock in the developing mirror, watching him portray the rune to the last moment, and all his plans were about to be revealed. He didnt even summon the summoned creature, he is really confident. Seeing that he was about to paint the final stroke, but Haibei was nowhere to be seen, Grace wrinkled her brows. At this time, in the small secret realm where the rune tower is located, Roque is arranging a miniature witch formation with an estimated maximum cross-sectional area of ??260 square meters. "Now!" Roque restrained his expression and waved his hand to send Nicholas out of the secret realm. He quickly circled the crescent well and drew the last half of the stroke in all places. In the end, the tip of the rune pen stayed on the crescent moon. The witch formation was immediately activated. The energy converged on the crescent well, and a thin transparent layer was derived from the crescent well, and it suddenly expanded to the surrounding area. It expanded ten meters before it reached its limit. The surrounding moon energy seemed to be enraged. Driven by the power of the outer secret realm, it was involuntarily pressed over. The transparent thin layer was subjected to tremendous force, causing its shape to be distorted and constantly changing, like a being rubbed. Dough. "Beginning, the interference and rejection between the combined witch formations is even worse when the witch formation is arranged in the secret realm. Wizard Rock has chosen the wrong place. You should place the witch formation in the lower secret realm first. There is no such strong influence of the law of the moon. "Someone sighed outside the secret. "If you can''t even arrange the witch formation, how can you pass through the three secret realms." Someone sneered at this. At this moment, no matter what views the wizards held, everyone stared at the transparent thin layer and did not leave for half a second. I looked through the developing mirror, through the transparent thin layer, and penetrated into and out of the crescent well, but saw that there was a change in the well, and water droplets began to ooze around the small crescent moon. "Is this---there are still resources to produce, isn''t it the unsuccessful secret?" "The force field is absorbing moon energy, and the distortion of the force field layer has begun to slow down. This witch formation is unusual." Many people have already seen that as time goes by, the transparent thin layer has gradually stabilized. This is not integrated into the secret realm where the rune tower is located, but the witch formation arranged by Rok has special effects and has not fully formed in the secret realm. At that time, it had already had an effect. After a while, the transparent thin layer began to show clear ripples. Even the dangerous situation just now was able to resist the past. The wizards agreed that the ripples in front of them were naturally not a problem. "New Witch Array? Vaguely can suppress Yue Neng." Chapman asked. "It''s not suppression, but there are some restraining factors. It is completely different from the output method of Yuesheng Moxi, and there is no similar witch formation. It is indeed a new witch formation, and there is no small value." Hearing his question, Opa gave an affirmative answer, and his expression was lifted when he spoke. He was very interested in any valuable new witch formation. The words of the two made the surrounding wizards look stagnant, and they often traveled to the psychedelic city. They knew the difficulty of creating a new wizard formation, not to mention the moon energy. Before long, the ripples on the transparent thin layer dissipated cleanly, and the sound of blasts rang out from the depths of the secret realm through the layers of secret realm protection. The sound was pleasing to the ear, deep into the bone marrow, causing a slight tingling sensation. "It''s done, bone vibrato." "The horizontal area is 293 square meters, which is 33 square meters more than I expected. This restraint factor exceeds my calculations." On the floating crescent well, Roque stood on one side, looking at his newly-arranged secret realm, a kind of joy emerged spontaneously. ''Exploring the moon well for so many times, still wandering in front of the doorway, only a small gain, but I can let go of the moonlight tree and the moonlight spring, I can let go of my hands and feet, combined with the special abilities of the sea shells, and simulate and improve a moonlight witch Array really took a lot of effort. Roque thought secretly in his heart, and at the same time was feeling that he was the first sorcerer to study after becoming a sorcerer. Wizards are good at exploring and summarizing things from different planes, turning them into their own reserve knowledge, and then using knowledge to pry momentum, and he is no exception. As the master of the plane, his insight ability in the demiplane is stronger, and he will not leave things in the demiplane without studying, such as the Summoning Hall, the Moon Well, and the Book of the Plane. Have explored many times. It''s a pity that these three things are hard to shake. The Moon Well is better. Augustus taught him some corner knowledge. He then studied the objects and people related to the Moon Well, and got preliminary results. After the formation of the new secret realm, it began to spontaneously absorb the surrounding moon energy. After a while, the nearby moon energy will be wiped out and turned into spring water in the well. It will gain the upper hand while grabbing the moon energy from the surrounding secret realm. The wizards were amazed. Since there is no union between the witch formations, the energy that is farther away cannot be drawn by the new secret. "Next, we should first improve the other three Secret Realms and restore them to their original state, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve the same effect as before." "No, you should first connect with the Xieyue Little Secret Realm, otherwise, under the influence of the law of the moon, you will be embarrassed everywhere, which may cause the witch formation to collapse. "The difficulty is still not small, it seems that I am worried about Wizard Rock." After observing this meeting, the wizards had already ignored the existence of the second-order wizards, let go of their caution, and began to talk about their opinions freely, and the atmosphere was very eager. Everyone understands that the next step will be the fusion of the four secret realms, turning them into one secret realm, which is more difficult than before. "Hehe, it''s time for Rock to resort to the last resort." Oppa said suddenly, and when Chapman looked at him, there was no further words. Chapter 352： Legacy of ancestors "The wizard can gather( In the developing mirror, Roque used his masterful summoning witchcraft, but what he summoned was not a golden-winged creature, nor his witch pet, but a girl who looked like a sea clan. "This shouldn''t be the last resort you said." Chapman quipped. "Wait and see you." Opa nodded invisibly. "So it''s not an orthodox method. It makes you a little unhappy, so I didn''t invite others to watch it." Chapman analyzed. This time I didnt wait for Oppas answer, because the Roque in the developing mirror had begun to merge with the secret realm, but he saw that Roque had a few conversations with the sea girl, and then summoned an eight-winged golden feather, transformed into the sea girls. wing. Then, the sea girl''s mouth opened and closed, seeming to be chanting some sacrificial words, pure moonlight overflowed from her body, a crystal tree condensed by moon energy, and it turned into a giant tree tens of meters high in a moment. In the secret world. Roque began to fuse the witch formation, as some people expected, he first set out to deal with the problems of the rune tower secret realm and the new secret realm. However, far beyond the expectations of all wizards, the rejection and overwhelming caused by the fusion of mysteries were far less intense than imagined, and the influence of the Law of the Moon seemed to have fallen into silence, and did not come out to make trouble at a critical moment. The protective layers of the two secret realms were revealed, and the ripples continued to tremble, obviously still within Roque''s control range, making him seem very comfortable. This point almost subverted the views of most wizards present. "Wizard Chapman, what''s going on?" After a few seconds, Brenda couldn''t help but ask with a clear look flashing across Chapman''s face. "This kind of ability reminds me of a dying race-the ancient moon elves. They can affect the law of the moon, tame it for a short time, and assist the wizards in solving the mystery that involves the influence of the law of the moon. Provide great convenience." Chapman responded, saying he looked at Oppa. "That''s true, don''t have any other thoughts. The moon elves have long been annihilated. The methods similar to the wizards of Rock are not orthodox after all." Opal nodded slightly, and finally warned the wizards. Everyone realized that they looked at the sea girl in the developing mirror with different expressions. "If my analysis is wrong, such abilities are extremely burdensome, and at least first-order creatures can afford it, then the summoned creature of the Wizard of Rock---" Chapman continued. "Yes, in the records of the Moon Elf tribe, only a handful of people in the entire tribe possess this rare ability, and they must be level one to show this power." Opa agreed with knowingly. Under the condition of ensuring the purity of its bloodline, cultivating a Tier 1 creature consumes a lot of resources and time. It is still the bloodline of a dying race, but it has a high probability of failure. Wizards know how to measure the pros and cons. "As the Wizard of Opa said, it is not the right way, everyone should not think about taking shortcuts." Other wizards echoed. "It is precisely this principle that the wizards rely on the knowledge of the wizards, and other methods must not be used as the main basis. Wizard Rock has taken tricks." Another wizard agreed. In fact, everyone''s hearts are transparent. Rock''s behavior is just not to be learned, but no one can deny one thing, this is Rock''s strength. In the developing mirror, the two witch formations below have been fused and turned into a close one secret realm. The moon energy in the secret realm where the rune tower is located is sucked by a whale, swallowed by the new secret realm, and condenses into drops of spring water. The spring water in the crescent well is fast Rising, soon submerged the crescent moon. "Haha, the problem that has plagued the wizards for thousands of years has been successfully solved by a new wizard. It seems that the Evil Moon Secret Realm can survive for hundreds of years." Chapman laughed. "Regardless of the final result, Wizard Rock has solved a great drawback of the Evil Moon Secret Realm, and this observation is not in vain." Another senior wizard said in praise. During their conversation, Roque was very busy, and Haibei had a limited time to use his ability. He had to solve all problems within a limited time, and he could not waste any 0.01 second of time. Everyone saw that he had left the air and flew to the ground. This time, he was clearly presiding over the fusion of the two witch formations on the ground, integrating the surrounding circular witch formation into the river witch formation. A large area of ??ripples appeared in the developing mirror, and the ripples were not very trembling. When the law of the moon was suppressed, Roque did nothing to control the ripples. Then, he began to deal with the fusion of the new witch formation and the lower river witch formation, the order of fusion was a bit confusing for a while. Because the two witch formations are connected to the other witch formation, the difficulty has increased significantly by two or three times, and it involves the influence of the law of the dead, which is more difficult than the law of elements. Roque still has no difficulty. Under his constant adjustments, the ripples gradually Tend to calm down. This also made everyone clearly realize that his own witch formation attainments were indeed extraordinary, rather than a witch formation who would only take advantage of tricks. After everything calmed down, under the traction of the river witch formation, the moon energy spring water in the crescent well turned into a spiral like raindrops, dripping evenly in the spiral river. "Opa Wizard, it''s time to arrange the four-color flower." Nicholas flew up outside the secret, his eyes calm. As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces appeared with a touch of astonishment, including Opa. "Don''t continue fusion?" Oppa asked everyone''s heart. "You don''t need to continue the integration. After fine-tuning, it will be enough to cultivate ~ water turn four-color flower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I think the content of the task is like this." Nicholas said firmly. "That said, if you don''t integrate all the secret realms, the stability of the secret realms will be very poor, and it won''t last long, and there is also an assessment---" Opa retorted. "If there is a change, continue to entrust it. Anyway, the association lacks learning secrets, that''s how the rune tower comes, haha." Seeing Rock approached Oppa, the three Timothy flew over and it was Bright who spoke for him. "Speaking of the rune tower, I am sorry to say one more thing. The rune on the tower has been modified too many times, and the number is nothing more. Many runes have completely opposite functions, conflicting with each other. Venta was abandoned. Otherwise, I also want to discuss the witch formation runes with the sages, so why bother to create another secret realm. "Hearing what he said, Rock couldn''t help complaining. After in-depth research, he found that there were too many pits in the mission. The biggest pit was the rune tower. Because of the different problems that have occurred in the past countless years, some problems were just the opposite, causing the runes on the tower to be messy and on the verge of The point of collapse. Those runes couldn''t be erased. After thinking about it again and again, Roque finally didn''t move the rune tower and chose the plan in front of him. He is also going to learn from the legacy of the ancestors and just complete the task. As for whether it will cause trouble to the latecomers, it is not within the scope of consideration. "Haha, I said that the style of the association is not good, now everyone has learned, and sooner or later, many secrets will be destroyed by you." Chapman laughed, seeing Opa looking at himself, he added, "I admit , There is my strength in it, and I struggled for a long time at that time, and finally chose to carry forward the demeanor of the predecessors." "That''s it, it''s just a pity." Seeing them say this, Opa nodded tangledly. Chapter 353： Everyones astonishment "The wizard can gather( "If the mysteries are all merged, the mystery where the rune tower is located will once again be in harmony with the mystery below, it will definitely increase the variables and the difficulty." "It is very difficult to pass through the three mysteries all the time. As a young wizard, it is already very good to be able to do this step." Hearing Rock''s decision, the wizards could understand his approach despite some regrets. Even the Chapman wizard said so, and no one could say anything strange. As a secret realm for cultivating meditation resources, the effect of the secret realm should not be the slightest difference. The demanding requirements are daunting, and fine-tuning this kind of secret realm is not a simple matter. In this way, Roque was busy in the secret realm for another twenty days, until he summoned the sea shells in the secret realm for the third time, and then wiped out the last few flaws, and achieved the effect of cultivating the water-turning four-color flower. "Fortunately, I didn''t choose to do a big job, or I have to spend a few years in this secret realm. This is just to repair a secret realm. If it is to set up a secret realm that nurtures meditation resources, choosing to do it alone is a stupid thing, at least for me. That''s it." Looking at the orderly secret realm in front of him, Roque couldn''t help but sighed, and at the same time he understood why the black and white witches in Psychedelic City had a far more harmonious relationship than other places. Because of the vastness of witch formation learning, once immersed in this sea of ??learning, who cares about that bit of grudges. At this time, under the devouring of the new secret realm, there was only one round of evil moon left in the sky, trapped tightly on the rune tower, another round was forcibly turned into the core of evil moon, and fell into Roque''s pocket. In the entire secret realm, the moon energy is drawn by the rune tower secret realm and merges into the evil moon. After transformation, it falls into the crescent well and turns into spring water in the well. A part of the spring water full of moon energy is drawn again by the secret realm below and falls into the river in an orderly manner. . The river flows slowly, and the four-color flowers take root on the surface of the river. With the flowing river water, they continue to circulate, and at the same time, they carry the power transmitted from all directions, including the moon-energy spring water like raindrops in the sky. At first glance, it is orderly, peaceful and magnificent, which is pleasing to the eye. After the secret realm was completely repaired, a group of wizards were able to enter the secret realm to watch the effect of the restoration. "With daily maintenance, it can last for at least 70 to 80 years. If you continue to carry out some small repairs and keep it for hundreds of years, it is indeed qualified for the commissioned tasks of the association." Seeing him look at himself, Timothy Commented. "It adds another kind of resource output to the Secret Realm, which can be comparable to the quality of the Moonborn Demon''s salivation. What else can''t be qualified." Bright agreed. "You unexpectedly researched out a new witch formation silently, and can also produce Tier 1 resources, which is so deep!" Grace whispered behind the two. "Haha, it is true that the new witch formation is researched out. The production of Tier 1 resources is not the credit of the crescent well, the rune tower is the main factor." Roque is not humble, but tells the truth. Studying he admits that, unlike summoning witchcraft, it only sums up existing knowledge without half exploration. On the Crescent Well Witch Array, he did a great deal of research, combined with the knowledge of the Witch Array, and the new witch formation was born. The meniscus witch formation has a single function, like a moon well, it absorbs moonlight and condenses the moon energy spring water. He focused on studying the abilities of Moon Trees and Seashells. They are unique in swallowing nearby moon energy. The defects are obvious, the range of action is very narrow, and the condensed moon energy spring water is of average quality. Because it is integrated into the secret realm of the rune tower, and has taken on a high-quality moon energy, it can produce a slightly amazing result. If it is placed on a semi-plane like the moon well, the output is estimated to be an intermediate apprentice resource. "Rock wizards don''t have to be self-effacing, any new wizarding formation must have its value, either research value or economic value. The Crescent Well Witch Array has limited effects in other areas. It is enough to save many secret realms from the problem of excess monthly energy when placed in the silver moon area. As for the production of Tier 1 resources, the number of suitable secret realms is indeed limited---"Opa Close Said. He has already checked the effects of the secret realm, and is no longer entangled in the problem of completely repairing the secret realm. Hearing the conversations of a few people, he couldn''t help but comment on the new witch formation. The appearance of him was different from the past, which made Roque a little surprised. "Haha, he is this kind of character. Many people in Psychedelic City know that he has to thoroughly study the birth of any new witch formation, otherwise he will be very uncomfortable. He said so much, but he has a purpose. He wants you to apply for a witch formation patent in the North United Association, so he can start to study it. "Bright exposed, interrupting him at the same time. "Yes, as a member of the Northern Union Association, the Rock Wizard''s Crescent Well Witch Array patent will not be applied elsewhere." Opa was not annoyed, and sent out his own invitation. "You are right. As a new member of the association, you naturally have to contribute to the association." Roque did not hesitate and accepted it casually. Looking at all the patent regulations in the wizarding world, even the most critical black witch has to admit that the "Witch Array Patent Regulations" is the most fair, regardless of the identity of the white witch or the black witch, or the blood witch or alien wizard. , Both can get the same treatment, never the slightest deviation. Therefore, Rock is not at all worried about making things difficult for the Crescent Well Witch Array patent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is justified in the North United Association. "So, Wizard Rock is already a full member of the association?" Bright said in amazement when he heard the words of the two. Just like his reaction, many wizards suddenly stopped their other actions and looked over, looking inexplicably surprised. "Is there a problem?" Oppa looked around and asked back. "No, this, that---I have applied for so long, and you have not passed it. He---it makes no sense." Bright looked at the two of them and said indignantly. "The situation is different. With the skills of Wizard Rock, it is enough to be the top genius of the witch formation, and he will be introduced into the association according to the genius regulations and become a full member of the association." Regarding this, Opa spoke bluntly, and the response was not too small, and it was clearly transmitted to the ears of a group of wizards, and he also took the opportunity to explain it to everyone. "Well---in the witch formation school, geniuses do not need to be reasonable sometimes." After a half second pause, Bright said helplessly. Many others were relieved, and there were still some people with uneasy expressions hidden in their expressions, and questioned because of their poor status. "If this is an assessment task for joining the Wizards Union Association, I have to say, Wizard Rock, your plan is a bit sloppy." Bright then said to Rock. "Oh?" Rock replied perfunctorily. From the attitudes of everyone, he has already noticed something strange. The official members of this joint association seem to be unusual. At that time, on the cloud ship, the Wizard of Opa sent him an invitation to join the club. His tone was not so cautious, so he didn''t take it seriously, and regarded it as a small thing to do when completing the entrusted task. He didn''t mention it to Timothy and others, so he didn''t know the inside story. Thinking of this, he glanced at Wizard Opa and felt that he was almost pitted by him. Chapter 354： Preparatory scholar "Wizards can gather( "Hehe, there are indeed some flaws. This should be a very long-term task. It is not unusual for a repair to be completed at a time. It can be adjusted slowly, but the Rock Wizard was a little bit beyond my expectations. However, with the wizarding age of Rock Wizard, the research and development of the new witch formation is enough to cover this flaw, and he has conquered the ancient moon witch formation a few days ago. If such a genius cannot be introduced into the association, what is the significance of the regulations that day! Therefore, we all agree that Wizard Rock can join the association with the genius regulations. " Seeing that many people still have doubts and dissatisfaction, Opa gave a clear explanation again. His words are well-founded and there is no reason to refute. No one refuted his words, and it was not difficult to hear his words that this was not the idea of ??the Opa wizard alone, but the common will of many high-level wizards. In accordance with the potential rules of observation, many people should go to the secret realm to find some small problems, so as to exchange the witchcraft experience with Rock. After hearing this sudden news, everyone suddenly lost interest. The observation trip ended hastily, and only a few people remained. "Are you a little confused? Wizard Rock." Louis was one of the few who remained. "It seems that I joined the United Association, and everyone is dissatisfied with me." Rock said. "You want to make a difference, it''s not dissatisfaction, but a bit of unwillingness in your heart. You joined the association, and your status is suddenly higher than everyone else. Then you can point to your witch formation. It is not self-deprecating and boring." Louis responded straightforwardly. . "So, I will also go first. If there is a place where the witch formation needs assistance in the future, if the distance is not too far, just look for me." Without waiting for Rock to speak, he continued. Roque immediately understood and exchanged contact information with him. This is the arrogant of the Moonlight Academy, and his strength is naturally not bad. In addition, there is a group of wizards behind him, which is of great value. "I also promised that if you don''t have many people, you have to choose one person. You don''t need to find Wizard Louis, just find me." Brenda then came up, and the two exchanged exclusive symbols, and then Brenda also left. "Let''s go, everyone is gone~ It''s gone, what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t look for a mentor, she will return directly to the Gray Mist Tower." After a while, Grace and Rock were left in the secret realm. Hearing her words, Rock nodded and closed the secret realm protection again. The two flew to the private cloud ship, and after the two got on the ship, the cloud ship returned to the psychedelic city. "Mentor, are the official members of the association special?" Rock couldn''t wait to ask after sitting down. Grace leaned to the sound. In fact, she also wanted to know what was special about the official members that caused the wizards to act rudely. "Then what do you think of the Witchcraft''s patent regulations?" Timothy did not answer the question. "The fairest of all regulations." Rock replied directly. "How about the witch formation?" she asked again. "It originated in the wizarding world, one of the oldest disciplines." Rock continued to answer. "It is more accurate to say that the cultivation system of wizards can rise up and become the master of the wizarding world, and make the world known as the witcher, which is based on the establishment of witchcraft. With the rise of witchcraft, wizards have sufficient resources for growth. Otherwise, wizards are just a system that looks very strong but grows extremely difficult, and cannot become a mainstream cultivation system. "Timothy said solemnly. Hearing the words of the instructor, the two of them were slightly taken aback, and they couldn''t help but produce an air of arrogance. "So, why do you think the Wizarding Array Association is very simple, and most of its members are senior wizards. Is it because it is a loose organization?" She said solemnly. The two looked at each other and nodded with a wry smile. In the eyes of the two, the United Association is an organization that serves the wizards of the wizarding formations. It publishes entrusted tasks and promotes the teachings of the wizarding formations. The personnel are very mixed, come from various forces, and there is no cohesion. It looks really simple and loose. "What''s so special about that?" Grace couldn''t help asking. "Official members represent a single identitypreparatory scholars. This is the most important point." Timothy said in a deep voice. She seemed to have deliberately embarrassed the two unlearned students and put it away. This tutor is really anxious! Rock thought silently. "Teacher, what is the importance of the identity of this preparatory scholar? I remember hearing from the Ted Wizard of White River College in the test camp, that you are about to become a''scholar'', presumably the identity of this scholar is better than that of preparatory scholars. Scholars are better." Rock continued to ask, remembering one thing. "How do you remember things about the talent test camp so clearly?" It could be seen that Timothy was in good spirits at the moment, after all, he had taught a preparatory scholar. "He also said that you are a very knowledgeable wizard, and he is very relieved to give me to you to teach. Sure enough, he has confirmed what he said, under your guidance, I will soon become an official wizard, and now I am about to become a preparatory scholar." Roque went on to applaud. "Hehe, except for the hypocritical character, Wizard Ted is considered good in the law enforcement team." Timothy smiled. Seeing the two harmoniously talking, and gradually becoming a spectator, Grace curled her lips, and then heard the instructor talk about the topic. "A preparatory scholar can be said to be a title of the witchcraft world, or it can be said to be an achievement of the witchcraft status. With the status of a preparatory scholar, not to mention other can receive a witchcraft salary at the beginning of each year. ." Timothy said. "Payment? It shouldn''t be a magic stone." Grace asked first, with a hint of joke in the words. "How could the salary of the witch world be a low-end thing like magic stone, I allow you to answer it again." Timothy glared at her. "Making meritorious service," Gracenu said. "It''s not too much, 500 merits a year, which will be awarded by the will of the wizarding world." Timothy continued, "With the status of a preparatory scholar, you can apply for positions in some code-sponsored subordinate organizations, such as the Tianping Council." Upon hearing these things, Grace became a little bit sullen with envy, but the tutor''s words were not finished yet. "As long as the conditions are met, any white witch organization will not refuse a preparatory scholar to join. The Gray Mist Tower allows preparatory scholars to exempt some college tasks and rewards a set of meditation potions every ten years. As for the others, you will explore slowly later. ." Rock was a little confused at this meeting, feeling that the identity of this preparatory scholar was better than that of the false speaker. The false speaker is still to be evaluated, and he has become a preparatory scholar in a muddled manner. "What about the scholar? What identity does it represent?" After a few seconds, Rock asked curiously. "Scholars, you can apply to the highest tower of the parliament where the Codex Assembly is located, or you can apply to the daily parliament of a certain Codex Assembly." Timothy said fixedly. These words made the two of them dizzy. Where is the Codex Council? That is the supreme power center of the wizarding world, a place that can absolutely dominate the fate of the entire wizarding world. What an honor it would be to serve in that kind of place, or to observe the daily council once. "Apply, it may not be passed, it just means that you have this qualification, but ordinary wizards don''t." She said again. Chapter 355： 2 sets of meditation potions "The wizard can gather( "Tutor, then I will go to the association and return immediately." Arriving in the Psychedelic City, in Grace''s enviable gaze, Roque asked Timothy for instructions. He got off the cloud ship and walked to the towers of the Witch Array United Association. Submitted the mission completion application in the mission hall, and received a reward by the waya set of meditation potions, and the extra reward, the core of the evil moon, was already in his hands. Then, he went to the association to find the Opa wizard and went through the procedures for joining the association. He found that the official members did not have much preferential treatment except for the status of preparatory scholar. He didn''t have the witch formation map distribution or resource distribution he imagined, but a two-story witchcraft tower was allocated as a formal member in the psychedelic city. In other respects, they have the authority to accept more commissioned tasks, and they can also apply to participate in the restoration of an ancient witch formation, or apply for a post in the North United Association. In other words, you can''t get paid for not doing work, and there is no such thing as giving out meditation ideas when you become a wizard like the Grey Mist Tower. Official members can automatically obtain the status of preparatory scholars. It is estimated that the heavy historical mission of the witch formation has occupied a large factor. After all, it has guided the rise of the witch formation system. Walking out of the United Association, Roque thought secretly. He only submitted the Wuzhen patent application, and the review is the above matter. It needs to go through a series of hidden danger investigations, and it can''t be done in a day or two. As for the other applications, he didn''t mention any of them, nor did he go to see his witchcraft tower. It was a serious matter to rub the mentor''s cloud ship and return to the gray mist tower. "It''s done?" Grace asked casually, seeing him returning so fast. "It''s done, I rewarded a witchcraft tower. You are welcome to submit an application for admission." Rock greeted the instructor and sat down. "No, I want to live and stay with the instructor." Grace curled her lips. "What are your plans next? If you don''t prepare for the speaker assessment, you don''t want to give up the position of speaker to others." After a pause, Grace said. "Naturally it is an assessment, otherwise, why should I rush back to the Gray Mist Tower." Rock replied. This is the case. Next, I should be busy with the speaker''s assessment. Calculating the time, doing a series of things for this clone Secret Witchcraft, 290 days have passed, and only more than 26 months are left before the expiration of the assessment period. "Don''t forget your promise." He added. "Forget it? Don''t wrong people for nothing." Grace retorted. She did promise to assist the speaker in the assessment, but this guy didn''t even mention the plan and couldn''t help. Besides, she had helped inquire about the news. "Then be a little bit about Jin Yu''s affairs, don''t be perfunctory, lest I get distracted in the assessment, this matter is very important." Rock continued. == He promised Augustus that the deadline was two and a half years. Five months before the end of the speakers assessment, the deadline would be reached first, which is only more than 21 months away. He didn''t know how long the speaker''s assessment would last, and he would definitely not be able to break the appointment if he fulfilled Augustus''s promise, so he could only do his best to prepare as much as possible. "It''s just you," Grace murmured, obviously on her mind. After a while, the cloud ship fell into silence. Haru was driving the cloud ship in front. His younger brothers Nicholas and Isha watched from one side. They were eager to try the cloud ship''s driving. Because three wizards were reading behind them, they didn''t dare to have the slightest. presumptuous. "The speaker''s assessment can be postponed for one month." Timothy said suddenly. "Tutor, is there something important about the Gray Mist Tower?" Luo Ke stunned and asked in surprise. "Don''t forget your identity." She said without looking up. "In more than a month, at the end of the year and also at the beginning of the year, you will be able to use the status of a preparatory scholar to receive 500 merits from the witch world, and then go to the Mask Academy for consumption." Grace said quietly first. "I haven''t adapted to the new identity yet, forget this." Luo Ke realized that with 500 more merits, he could indeed do more preparations. He had a purchase authority in the Mask Academy. You can also go to the college to receive a set of meditation potions. In this way, you can instantly feel the preferential treatment of the official members of the association, which is really very good. The structured cloud ship sprinted all the way, and reached the Grey Mist Tower a few days later. At the gate of the academy, Timothy hurriedly drove the two off the ship and returned to his laboratory. "It''s best not to disturb the instructor during this time, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Looking at the cloud ship that soon disappeared, Rock sighed lightly. "For you to say, I understood this truth during the apprenticeship period, but it was a bit late to realize it, haha." Grace gave him a blank look, thinking of what she did during the apprenticeship period, and chuckled lightly. "Let''s go, remember to have a refresher on Jin Yu''s matter." Rock waved his hand and flew in the other direction. "This guy, it''s good to wait for a second, it''s really realistic." Grace knew his purpose well, and she muttered, she suddenly patted her head. "No way, no way, you can''t be overtaken by this guy too much, otherwise let him become a second-order wizard first, wouldn''t it be necessary to salute every time I see him, it''s terrible." Grace thought about this, and didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and hurried back to her laboratory. On the other side, Roque walked to the central gray tower. The tower in front of him made him very kind, because he came to ask for benefits every time. "Witcher Rock?" "It''s me, Wizard Needham." Half a minute later, he came to the academy mission hall on the left. The wizard in charge of the mission hall is the same as Pearson a Tier 3 wizard who exists as a witch pet, although he is not a student of the dean. He is one of the few people who can directly talk to the dean. "You have never been to my side, are you afraid that I won''t be able to give you a strong task?" The patterned feather snake said with a slightly cold look. "It''s true that I was rude, but how can I bother you if nothing is going on." How dare Rock admit it. He had known the wizard''s character beforehand. He was cold on the outside and hot on the inside. He liked to sell various tasks to people, but the wizards preferred their own laboratory, so many wizards took a detour when they saw it. "I heard Pearson mentioned you several times. It is indeed a person who can teach students and is more suitable for teaching tasks. It is a pity that you are preparing for the assessment of the masked speaker, so you can''t delay it." Needham said regretfully. Sure enough, its not as well known as meeting, and Rock quickly turned off the topic: "This is an official admission letter from the North Wizards Association. I need to register with you. I heard that the college has some special treatment for this." In an instant, the enrollment letter flew away from his hand and fell in front of the patterned feather snake, and it immersed itself in reading it word by word. "The genius regulations? Those old-fashioned guys actually passed the genius regulations for you, even the tianjiao of Yuetong Academy, it''s rare to pass it once." Half a minute later, it looked up in surprise. "Not long ago, thanks to the support given by the mentor." Rock replied. "Good fellow, if the matter of the masked little speaker and the preparatory scholars spreads, it is estimated that the families will want to put people under your door, you really are very suitable for leading students." Needham praised. Rock didnt answer this. Under Needhams question, he briefly recounted the affairs of Psychedelic City. Hearing Needham nodded, when he came out of the central gray tower, he had another group on his body. Meditation potion. Chapter 356： Seashells surprise "The wizard can gather( Returning to his laboratory, Roque checked the inside and outside of the laboratory as usual, and then asked Modina if anything else had happened. After seeing everything as usual, he was ready to go to the semi-plane to see. After being busy with Xieyues entrusted mission, he Has not paid attention to the demiplane matters. "Witcher Rock, I''ve been doing very well this time." Seeing his wizard walking towards the summoning room, Nicholas hurried closer and whispered to him. "What do you mean." Roque asked rhetorically without knowing its thoughts. "I am not lazy at all in completing the entrusted task." Nicholas emphasized. "Barely qualified, wait, I will summon you." Rock didn''t embarrass him. Apart from making it difficult for a few apprentices, he really didn''t do anything excessive. Across the plane channel, Roque appeared in the half plane, and when he took a closer look, he almost thought he had gone in the wrong place. Mountains, rivers and grasslands appeared in the originally barren land. Although it was a reduced version and a simplified version, there were many more creatures in the demiplane. "Wizard Rock, take a look at the surprises that others have given you, how?" Seeing his figure, Hai Bei swims over from the new river, faster than she is jumping on the land. "This is all made by you." Rock waved his hand, rolled her onto his own cloud layer, and said silently while looking ahead. "Of course it''s someone. I have worked hard for a long, long time, and have done a lot of things." Hai Bei nodded seriously. "Tell me, what have you done? Let me analyze it for you." Rock asked casually, sensing the changes in the demiplane. "First of all, I need to think of a plan. It must be the same as the outside place. I thought about it for many days. Then I asked everyone for their opinions. There are Rons, Moon Shadow Butterfly Satsuki, Moon Shadow Butterfly Xiaoying---and Jin Yu 1001, Jin Yu 1002, Jin Yu 1003---Jin Yu 5666--" she counted carefully. Rock cant deny her name for the Moon Shadow Butterfly without authorization, but when she heard that she asked Jin Yu all, she felt like a smile. This girl really asked the opinions of all creatures in the half plane, although there are many. There will be no other opinions on living things. "What about the Heart of the Plane? It has no objection." Roque asked in surprise. Of course, transforming the demiplane would consume the original energy, so he didn''t do anything. "I persuaded the big head for a long time before it agreed, but it rejected many of my proposals, otherwise it would be more beautiful." Hai Bei immediately complained. Sure enough, on the issue of Seashell, Heart of the Plane was much more reliable than Ron. He checked it again and found nothing wrong, and the original energy consumed was not too much, and he was relieved. Nowadays, the size of the Golden Feathers is far from what it was at the beginning. Under the full capacity of the biological workshop, coupled with his employment of wizards from 256 Guilds, the number of golden feathers has doubled, reaching a full 32 thousand. More than a thousand. As a summoned beast, each golden feather summoned can bring a weak source energy. The energy consumed by the sea shell is equivalent to the five days of the golden feathers. It will not affect the operation of the demiplane. There is really no major problem. . Seeing that she had done a lot of merit before her, Roque was not prepared to care about her. Without a lack of energy, the semiplanes could indeed be repaired. "What else?" He found more changes than these. "I helped you hatch all the moonlight creatures, and the moonlight cloud that you made me condense. I tried it, and it was able to condense, hehe." Haibei showed a look of praise. This girl not only condensed the moonlight clouds, but also turned them into creatures, a peculiar cloud-like creature similar to some creatures in the cloud world. "Then do they have any abilities?" Roque moved in his heart, thinking of Augustus'' warning that he still needs at least 900 Moonlight Summoners. "They can fly by themselves." Hai Bei tilted his head and thought for two seconds, pointing to the clouds flying in the air and said. You can tell from her appearance. It is estimated that she made them on a whim, but didn''t care about them. No wonder the number is small, only 10. Rock waved his hand, and a group of clouds flew over. The clouds had obvious facial features, a plump face, and a pouted mouth. "Dudu-dudu." The Yun Duo creature noticed the very kind breath on Roque, and greeted him with a pouting mouth, bubbling a bubble, and sending it to him as a sign of friendship. "By the way, they can still spit bubbles, but I haven''t figured out a name for them yet." Hai Bei said cheerfully. "If you have anything to think about, let''s call it Bubble Cloud." Rock reached out with mental power, passed over the clouds and bubbles, and directly probed. Haibei opened her mouth and hurriedly closed her mouth. She knew that Wizard Rock was busy and she couldn''t bother herself. Its kind of interesting, this bubble can actually restore mental power, and there are a number of other bubbles in it. Some can restore physical strength, some can heal injuries, and some can purify alien states--- This kind of elemental creature without flesh and blood, under the exploration of his spiritual power, no one can escape his insight. At the end of his investigation, a clear look flashed on his face, his cheeks twitched involuntarily, and he asked Xiang Haibei: "Little Belle, have you used a lot of Moonlight Spring?" "It''s not much, that''s all." She spit out her tongue, and stretched out her hand to make gestures. To make apprentice creatures with Tier 1 materials, a Moonlight Spring costing about 6 doses is equivalent to 720 medium magic stones, which is more than 140 times that of an ordinary golden feather, and the ability is of course considerable. Making summoned beasts in this way is too uneconomical in his opinion. "It was indeed a little bit more, but after Ron said it, I really didn''t condense the bubble cloud anymore." Seeing his dislike, Hai Bei said with a guilty conscience, his white fingers pinched his clothes, revealing a pair of clothes. Looks pitiful. "Let''s not take it as an example." Roke sullenly shouted, if he hadn''t lacked magic stones now, he would have to close this girl in a small dark room. "Hmm!" Hai Bei nodded hurriedly, and his expression was a little low after being reprimanded. Rock continued to conduct an in-depth inspection of the Bubble Clouds and found that their potential is not low, their speed is not bad, they can carry people, and they can greatly avoid physical damage. In addition, their bubbles have great advantages. If the cost can be reduced, it is also quite suitable as a summoned herd. "Of course, if you consulted me beforehand and got my permission, it doesn''t hurt to condense some." He said again after a turn of his voice. "Really?" Haibei''s eyes lit up when he heard him. "Yes, I will allow you to gather one now, let''s go." Roque said, flying towards the moonwell with her, and at the same time taking away Ron who was listening attentively. After this day, there was an additional race called Bubble Cloud in the Hall of Summoning. They could only spit one to three kinds of bubbles, which came from the hands of the purely manual workshop seashells on the semi-planes. In the past few days, Roque transformed the golden wings made by 256 members of the Association into the Golden Feathers, making the number of the Golden Feathers soar to more than 42,000. At this time, the semi-plane can expand around one meter a day, the summoning law has increased to 0.002 ticks per day, and the speed of the law increase has doubled compared to before. Chapter 357： Modina outside the college "The wizard can gather( After agreeing to Nicholas''s things, Roque would naturally not break his promise. After returning from the half plane, Nicholas was often a little stunned these days. Last time, when it was in Psychedelic City, after being informed by its own wizard, it no longer doubted that someone would replace its witch pet''s identity, and it was more worried that the witch pet''s identity was not as heavy as the creature that summons it, especially the fish that could sing. However, after going to the Demiplane, it found that there were too many creatures in it, so it didn''t know who to worry about, and it couldn''t tell if it wasn''t counted. It seemed to be a little worried, making it a little bit distressed. "Master Nicholas, it''s time for us to do something for Wizard Rock." Modina reminded in a cheerful tone. "You''re right, we must do it beautifully, and we can''t be compared to that guy." Nicholas'' expression was lifted when she heard her words. Modina was never curious to ask if it had no beginning or end. After a while, the two passed by East 2 District. Mia was already waiting there with two apprentices. Now Mia is an old apprentice, and the two behind him are new apprentices. "Master Nicholas, Miss Modena, are you going to sit in my dormitory?" Mia said familiarly. "Mia, you know, I never sit, I always stand." Nicholas said straightforwardly. "We just passed the road, and there are other important things to handle. You are new apprentices from the Bambor family, right? Wizard Rock is very busy and doesn''t have time to see you. This is a material given by Wizard Rock." Modina Said timely, and threw a small bag to the two people behind. "Yes, work hard, don''t let down the three words''Bambora''." Nicholas echoed, speaking out what it had learned. "This is given to you Mia, come to the laboratory to find me when you have time." Modina handed another bag to Mia. She was friendly to Mia for a reason, partly from Mias deliberate friendship. . Nicholas and Modina walked away in the trio. "Don''t look, hurry up and follow." Mia turned and returned to her dormitory. Seeing that the two were still there, she shouted at them. "Okay, Miss Mia." The two hurried to follow. After a while, the three returned to Mia''s old apprentice dormitory in East 2 District. They were still in the living room, and Mia returned to her small laboratory. "How many?" "50 magic stones, three bottles of root potion." "It''s only worth 110 magic stones, even Lord Earl gave 50 magic stones." Seeing her leaving, the two couldn''t help but murmur softly. They have been enrolled in the Gray Mist Tower for some time, and they have some understanding of the value of mental potions. As a formal wizard, the reward is only the lowest level of spiritual potion, which makes the two people who have great expectations very disappointed, and they speak with small complaints. "Hey! Don''t know good or bad, seven people participated in the Black Witch Trial. If you don''t have the influence of Wizard Rock, you think you can walk here alive, look at other families and the situation in the past, the survival ratio is ten to one. You two idiots." Despite being separated by a wall, the movement of the two of them could not be concealed from Mia, who was close to the fourth level, she walked out with a cold face and yelled unceremoniously. "Miss Mia, we said the wrong thing." Her appearance put a lot of pressure on the two of them, and they laughed again and again. "Hmph! When Wizard Rock and I first came to the academy, they were only 30 magic stones, not half of the family elders took care of them, and everything relied on our own groping. As for you, not to mention hundreds of magic stones, as well as spiritual potions. Once you go out, you will be the children of the official wizard family. Let others treat you for nothing. " Seeing the things in the hands of the two, Mia thought of how difficult and pitiful she was at the beginning, and she couldn''t help but continue to reprimand. There is an official wizard in Bambora''s family, and in the same college, regardless of whether Rock intends to take care of it or not, in the eyes of other apprentices, there is an official wizard standing behind them. After Roque became a wizard, Mia felt it personally. Her situation is naturally much better now than before, and even her mentor is no longer indifferent to herself. "Also, you have such superior conditions, and you didn''t even win the approval of a wizard. It''s really two wastes." Mia''s words made their faces flushed, but they were powerless to refute. What she said was the truth. The two of them were only third-class talents. After they came to Gray Mist Tower Academy, they were accustomed to being flattered all the way. They looked very high when choosing a mentor. As a result, the application did not receive any response, and no one had a mentor in the end. As everyone knows, no wizard accepts students, and will look at the face of another wizard, unless benefits are exchanged. "Finally, I warn you that even knowledge and information have a price, so no magic stone is free. Cherish the rewards of Wizard Rock and Lord Earl. Dont let me hear half of the other words. Understand?" After tidying up the two of them, Mia sent them away. Through a series of observations, she was not prepared to give much help to these two tribes. Even the rewards given by Wizard Rock dared to mumble casually that such people would die in the wizarding world sooner or later. On the other side Nicholas took Modina out of the protective layer of the academy, came outside the academy, and was about to rush to the next place. "What''s wrong? Don''t think about playing, we have to do business." Seeing her standing still, Nicholas asked. "I just didn''t expect that I could walk out of the academy so quickly and choose to follow Wizard Rock is the wisest decision." Modina greedily looked at the surrounding scenery, although she was only separated by a protective layer, she never stood there. I''ve seen around here. "Of course, Wizard Rock is a masked wizard, and a very powerful wizard. He is also a powerful witch pet." Nicholas said proudly. "It''s even a preparatory scholar." Modina said with respect. In the living room of the laboratory, when Wizard Rock mentioned asking her to go out with Nicholas, she herself was dumbfounded at the time. She thought she had auditory hallucinations and asked subconsciously. Wizard Rock replied casually. She only knew that Wizard Rock had become a preparatory scholar, an unusually noble identity, noble enough to benefit herself as a servant, and could follow the witch pet out of the academy and see the outside world. Under Nicholass weird gaze, she smiled and waved behind her. Although she could not see through the protective layer, she knew that at this moment, many of her clan must be watching herself, wishing herself, and wishing herself to come out. The Grey Mist Tower, including Barbara. "It''s time to go, it''s time to go, anyway, we''ll be back soon." Nicholas urged. After a while, Nicholas took Modina to move on and flew towards Arabella''s house. The purpose of their trip was to send Moonlight Spring. Because of the short distance and being on the site of the Baipu Alliance, Roque naturally felt relieved to let the two of them go. Chapter 358： Lucky newman "The wizard can gather( Summon the league silver competition area, where the public summoning base is located, and in the summoning hall where a certain team belongs to a player camp. The so-called Summoning Base is to increase the summoning power building complex. Every year, tens of thousands of summoned creatures are summoned from here and brought to the Summon League arena by the players. "This guy is so funny, every time he summons a messy vision, I really don''t know what weird request he made, and he still has no repentance." "It''s just a guy who has taken a little luck. If it weren''t for a roar on the battlefield, misplaying and blundering to explore Jin Yu''s hidden ability, he brought a strong attention to himself, and obtained extra score points, why should he? Can play in the silver zone and become a silver player." "Probably because of the fear of fighting. After all, the intensity of the Silver Competition and the Bronze Competition are quite different, and his own ability is not outstanding. As for Jin Yu, after being accidentally caught by him, he is now not exclusive to him, ha ha!" In a corner of the hall, the young man tried to shrink himself in the shadow, not wanting people around him to pay too much attention to him, and laughter still came into his ears from the surroundings. The young Newman knew in his heart that the object of their ridicule was himself, and he had adapted to this voice all the way from the Bronze District. Like countless teenagers in his hometown, Newman had a dream of a hero since he was a child, so when he reached his age, he left his parents, joined the special training camp for summoning, and embarked on the road to pursue the dream of heroes. In the special training camp, he trained hard and passed the camp qualifiers, became a mediocre reserve bronze player, and got a chance to contract a beast. Due to his poverty, Newman didn''t get any additional resources, so he could only choose an unknown place and made an unknown gambling summon. With good luck, he summoned a golden winged creature and was able to contract successfully. Jin Yu can give Newman the ability to fly. With this rare characteristic, he became an official bronze player, which made him famous in the small place in his hometown and became the envy of his friends. But Newman knows that Jin Yu is inherently weak and requires a lot of resources to nurture, and he just lacks resources, I am afraid that it is difficult to make a conspicuous record in the bronze tournament. Sure enough, he represented the camp in the Bronze Singles Qualification Tournament. In several battles, he could only be chased and scurrying around. If he could not fly, he would have been sent back to the training camp. But he persevered, even though he was ridiculed in the Bronze District, he was called "Flying Squirrel Newman". In a certain battle, Newman was chased too embarrassed, and he felt like he couldn''t escape from the sky. He lost control of his emotions. However, he did not expect that Jin Yu suddenly broke out with super speed, which made people eye-catching. bright. With this outbreak, ***88 player Newman has gained a lot of attention, gained extra score points, and has also won the focus of the superior camp, obtained some resource support, Jin Yu has grown up, and he has also scored After leaving the Silver District, join one of the teams in the superior camp. "Newman, talking to you, what are you stunned." Seeing him ignore her, the girl gave him a push, letting him recover from his thoughts. "What are you talking about? Elena." Newman raised his eyes and asked. Girls are rare people who don''t laugh at themselves. "You---I ask you, what are you doing, you have been a silver player for so long, why have you never contracted a second summoned beast, like those boring people say, people who are afraid of paying attention to you will be disappointed with you? , So I''m afraid of fighting." Elena said irritably. After becoming a silver player, you can summon a second summoned beast, and then fight in the silver division. There are single players and team matches. Newman was silent for a few seconds and shook his head slightly. "If you continue like this, you will be reprimanded by the camp instructor, and you will be required to be summoned. Then you---" Elena said halfway, and when she found something, she stretched out her hand and pulled him. At this time, an elderly man walked towards the two of them. "Ms. Brown." The two greeted them quickly. "Newman, you should also talk about your thoughts and let the teacher listen to what you are insisting on. If your idea is correct, I will definitely support it and give you some more time." Brown said directly. As soon as his words came out, many people couldn''t help but quiet down. They also wanted to hear what harsh requirements this lucky guy set, causing the summoning to fail again and again. "155544 Wilderness, where is Jinyu''s hometown, where it brings me life''s hope, I want to choose the summoned beast from there." After a long pause, feeling the teacher''s eyes become sharp, Newman said what he was thinking. . "Hahaha, does this guy have any common sense? If 155544 Wilderness is the same as some areas, there is only a summoned beast called Jinyu, so naturally he can''t summon anything." "I thought he had some demanding pursuits. It turned out to be this kind of --- really unreliable. Don''t choose him as a teammate. You will definitely be dragged down by him." Hearing Newman''s answer, the atmosphere in the summoning hall was serious, and then many people burst into laughter, and the words of ridicule were even more unscrupulous. This answer also went beyond Old Brown''s expectation. It made his face slightly darkened. Newman was specially selected for the team because he had always believed that the call was lucky. In the eyes of Old Brown, Newman has a call to luck, otherwise why he repeatedly hits good luck. Now it seems that this guy seems to be a little persistent, and he has used his attachments in the wrong place. "Are you serious? Newman. UU reading " Old Brown asked in a deep voice. The teacher''s stern look caused the young man to fall silent again. In fact, he also had some doubts that he had been clinging to that place. Is it really right? After all, he can only be summoned once every two months, and he has wasted a lot of time and team resources, and has failed some people''s expectations. "Can I try again? Mr. Brown?" Newman said, thinking of Jin Yu who made him rise, the boy was not willing to give up. "Sneez! I was thinking about making a fool of myself, as if this is my home." "Look at how the teacher reprimanded him, this guy really knows how to live or die, dare to make such an excessive request." At this time, rustling ridicule sounded around again, causing the young man to lower his head involuntarily. "Quiet, noisy and noisy in a decent way." Old Brown shouted to the surroundings, and when the surroundings became quiet, he turned and said, "This is the last time, blocking your summoning channel, let''s start now, I will keep watching Its yours." I don''t know what he thought of, so Old Brown was moved in his heart, and he chose to give the boy another chance, and it was the last wayward chance. "Uh-okay, I''ll prepare right away." Old Brown''s relief made Newman overjoyed. Before long, Newman received a summoning resource from the team, and found that there were some more valuable resources than before, and he understood that it was a gift from Teacher Brown. He personally arranged the summoning needs, and stood on the altar of summoning under the joking gaze of many people. "let''s start!" Old Brown''s voice came, and Newman took a deep breath and activated the summoning pattern on the altar with his own magic power. Suddenly, energy surged on the altar, bursting out a long beam of divine light, through the top of the open air of the hall, straight into the sky, as if it had passed into the tens of thousands of time and space, and hooked up to a certain place. Chapter 359： Wizards time "The wizard can gather( For a while, various roars rang out in the summoning hall. This was a natural phenomenon that started the summoning ceremony, and the players present had already ignored it. "Guess it will?" "He has summoned so many times, even if the conditions for the summoning are harsh, there should be some other orderly response instead of chaos." "They all came to the Bronze Division, and they are so naive, everyone has it!" In the summoning hall, under the cover of the noisy beasts, many people expressed their opinions. There are many people who think like the three. They all sneered again and again, looking at the thin figure on the altar of the summoning like a joke. After two seconds, the smiles on their faces froze, because there was a movement from the altar of summoning. "Dudu-dudu." A strange creature appeared on the altar, like a cloud of moon white, pouting and making a strange noise. The appearance doesn''t have the slightest deterrent power. With Jin Yu as a precedent, no one dares to look down upon it. "Sign a summoning contract with me, Bubble Cloud-Big Bubble 1006!" Seeing the creature in front of him, Newman was overjoyed. Without even thinking about it, he called out Paoyun''s transliterated name according to the information in his mind and issued an invitation to sign a contract. There was another surging of light and shadow. After the conclusion of the contract, the bubble cloud turned into an entity and appeared on the altar, with a body length of more than ten meters. "Dudu-dudu." The habit of the Paoyun clan, when facing very kind people, they often send out a bubble to show their friendship, so Newman received the bubble. "Teacher Brown, I succeeded." Newman yelled to Old Brown, holding the bubbles in his hands in both hands. "Hehe, I saw it." Old Brown smiled a little, and he could tell from his experience that the summoned creature in front of him was unusual. "Mr. Brown, this moonlight bubble is for you." Newman hesitated and passed the bubble in his hand. "Newman, don''t let down the heart of calling your partner, this is a meeting gift your partner gave you." Old Brown shook his head and said earnestly. "I understand." Newman glanced at Bubble Cloud apologetically, reached out his hand and poked on the bubble, the bubble turned into a cloud of mist and merged into his body, as if he could smell the fragrance of moonlight. "Can restore magic," he said loudly. "Are you sure?" Old Brown''s eyes lit up, it turned out to be the recovery system, which corresponds to the recovery of magic power, which is more rare than the general treatment system. "Well, Bubble Cloud can also spit a lot of bubbles, and the effects are different." Newman felt it, and felt vaguely about the ability to summon partners. "you sure?" "Big Bubble 1006, can you spit out other bubbles?". Bubble Cloud pouted, and a series of bubbles came out one after another. Before Newman started, Elena couldn''t help poking the one in front of her, and Old Brown swept the other bubbles. "Restore stamina." Elena''s eyes lit up. "Hehe, heal the injury, hehe, get rid of the deceleration state, hehe---" As Old Brown''s voice sounded, many people in the summoning hall took a breath. As soon as this summoned beast came out, Newman would immediately become the entire team, no, it should be the entire camp, or the entire Silver Division, one of the few healers. If Hai Bei is there, you can understand that this bubble cloud is one of the ten first made by her, and she also named it. Based on the principle of not wasting it since it was made, Roque sent Seven Heads into the Summoning Hall. Newman is undoubtedly lucky to summon one of the seven. "Listen, everyone, I don''t care what you think in your mind. Before Newman''s Bubble Cloud shows its full capabilities, remember to keep it secret to me, otherwise you will be at your own risk." After a while, Old Brown looked around for a week and shouted coldly. He is not afraid of people leaking secrets. If the training camp can''t maintain these rules, there is no need for it to exist. However, he knows that with the heat of Jin Yu, there must be many teams that will pay attention to the 155544 Wilderness from time to time, but he can conclude that the summoned creature Newman is special, it may be a leader-level creature in the Bubble Cloud Clan, not Can be easily summoned. Soon, as Old Brown expected, some bubble clouds appeared in the competition area, named Little Bubble ****. The wizarding world. Roque really doesn''t have time. No matter what''s out there, it''s not as important as improving his strength in the meditation room. After getting two sets of meditation potions, he must use it as soon as possible to increase his mental strength. One set is 12 doses, which is equivalent to 12 days of use. Using one set uninterruptedly can bring some additional gains. How could he waste it. Back in the tower laboratory, he dealt with chores for a few days, then went to the meditation room to retreat, which lasted 12 days. "The meditation potions made by Shuizhuan Sicolorhua are indeed a bit unusual. This improvement is equivalent to 7 months of meditation, and it is almost at the bottom of the meditation potions in the early stage of the first stage." On the 13th day, Rok felt that the effect of the potion had disappeared. He checked his mental power and found that it had increased by 0.022. According to the standards of meditation potions made by the wizarding world, the effect of a set of 12 doses of meditation potions is generally equivalent to 6 to 24 months of meditation. At the same level, the best meditation potion is close to the lowest meditation tower. The former is drug-resistant and difficult to obtain, while the latter has no side effects and is not easy to obtain. "Compared to the opportunity to obtain meditation potions, meritorious service is more common. After all, it can be obtained in the plane front, and the plane front is there. It''s no wonder that wizards will eventually set foot on the plane front, especially the wizards in the middle and late stages of the first order. This is not unreasonable. " Roque compared the meditation tower with the meditation potion, and found that for ordinary wizards, it is a more cost-effective choice to set foot on the front when they are strong For himself, the choice is more than the front line. The masked academy, entrusted by the witch formation or serving in a certain witch world organization all have certain development prospects. There are also semi-planes. After the strength is strong, there may not be no way to upgrade to the micro-plane, and they can all be used as alternative ways. "This is my background, much better than the average wizard." He smiled lightly. In the past two days, he still did not walk out of the meditation room, analyzed the two-day avatar secret technique and evil moon core, and only used the academy''s meditation potion on the third day. "Yes, Wizard Needham is still very kind, and the meditation potion he gave me is the best in the same level. 12 days is equivalent to 24 months of meditation." After another round of meditation ended, Rock couldn''t help but admire, this time the effect was more than tripled, and the spiritual power increased by 0.071 mark. Rock Strength: 14.174, Agility: 12.697, Constitution: 17.531, Spirit: 13.504 Ability: Collection (66) "Compared with the mask academy ten months ago, my mental power has increased by 0.123 marks, which is equivalent to 40 months of normal meditation. In terms of my current level of strength, it is not a slack." The 40-month effect includes 10 months of uninterrupted meditation. One group of medicines is equivalent to 7 months, and the other group of medicines is equivalent to 24 months, which is equivalent to 4 times the increase in meditation every month. I saved 3 times the time. This is how wizards practice, and it is also another explanation of time by wizards. "I still have merits, so the increase is not only 4 times, but about 7 times." By the time he looked at him, he had 310 marks of merit, plus the witchcraft salaries he was about to receive, the merits would reach more than 800 marks in one fell swoop. If all were replaced by meditation time, it would be equivalent to 32 months. Chapter 360： Augustus admonition "The wizard can gather( Until he led the Witch Realm''s salary, Roque was going to stay in seclusion, but unfortunately someone refused to let him do what he wanted, and the other party had a big backing, so he had to meet in half a plane. "Mr. Augustus, it''s nice to see you again." Roque stepped into the Summoning Hall, and only Augustus could contact him in the half plane. "Stop talking nonsense, I ask you, can you be a little more proactive about summoning the League?" Augustus said with a long face. "Ah? But I''m already very active. I really tried my best in the production of Jinyu, and there is still some time before the agreed deadline. I promise---" Rooke was surprised. "It''s not Golden Feather, but your newly summoned beast herd-Bubble Cloud. You send a few dozen to the Summoning Hall every day, sometimes even one or two. What do you want to express?" Augustus interrupted his words. Hearing what he said, Roque was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of Haibei. He had already entrusted the task of making the bubble cloud to Haibei. Ron supervised him and asked her to make it before sending it to the Summoning Hall. With Haibei''s character, it is really possible to do such a thing. After all, it was a young worker, and Rock didn''t force her to do what she should do. Anyway, the quantity needed was not much, so she left it with her. "Mr. Augustus, it only needs 900 heads. I think it will be done soon." Ron probably understood what he meant and pretended not to hear it. He didn''t have time to take new orders anyway. "So, you are really not active at all when it comes to summoning the League, right?" Ogu continued to sneer. Seeing that Rock didnt answer, he continued: Bubble Cloud is a very popular thing, you certainly have not paid attention to it. In fact, there is Jin Yu as an introduction. As long as the summoned beasts you provide are not bad, the popularity will continue. Popularity is taken for granted, you know what I mean." "But I really don''t have time, haven''t you said that? I''m a masked wizard, and the masked wizard will often perform alien missions. After a while, I will have a very important assessment." Rock looked helpless. To say. "Assessment? Let me think about it, shouldn''t it be your so-called speakers assessment." Augustus is worthy of being a wizard in the wizarding world and knows a lot about wizards. "Yes, I''m telling you that I am the first alternate for the small speaker. The speaker will never give up, so I can''t agree to any other requirements unless the speaker is assessed." Seeing him guessed it, Rock didn''t hide it at all. Up. By the way, knock on the side drum, in case Jin Yu''s affairs are really delayed, tell Augustus the reason earlier, maybe there is room for maneuver. After all, the first time he went to other planes, he didn''t know what would happen to him. "Well, do you want me to help you analyze and analyze, if you are folded on the different plane, I will be a little bit distressed. As far as I know, your wizards pretend to be very peaceful in the wizarding world, and when you get to the different planes, you like to kill each other. , Its not worse than in the past, ha ha. After a two-second pause, Augustus said coldly. "You really know our wizards." Rock didn''t deny it, and that was the truth. This is what Timothy told him personally. With the "Witcher''s Code" in it, the wizarding world has indeed made peace a lot. But a group of people cannot be without contradictions. Just like him and Cosmo, due to the "Witcher''s Code", the wizards put the internal war on the different planes, and they can even destroy them when they fight for the minor planes or the miniature planes. To a certain college. The greater the academy''s power, the more ancient it is, the more various cross-planes to punish the enemy, which is far beyond the comparison of the Grey Mist Tower, nor is it known to Rock. That''s why Grace helped him find out about Kozmo and reminded him. "Hehe, you are really worried that I will go along, and then twist your head." Seeing his vague answer, Augustus laughed. Rock smiled awkwardly, without admitting or denying. He had known the content and location of the assessment from the task scroll, and he had not mentioned it to anyone. "Let me guess, at this moment, the most ruthless attack on you in the wizarding world is nothing more than the plane of faith, and the hatred between the two is the greatest. After all, in the last war and the recent conflict, the gang of gods from you wizards He took a lot of the resource world and turned it into his own pastoral world. If I guess right, your assessment location is in a new pastoral realm, right? "Augus said in a positive tone. Hearing his words, Roque''s face was slightly gloomy, even an outsider Augustus could guess so much. Some people in the witch world probably knew better. It seems that you really need to take precautions seriously, so as not to be buried in the alien plane or die. In the hands of other wizards. "You are right. It is indeed in a certain lost ground, under the great plane of faith." He nodded slightly. "Hehe, if you are sitting under the plane of faith, it will have the greatest influence on the laws of your witch world. At that time, your strength will be up to 50%." Augustus said. "I''m afraid that the suppression is more than 50%." Rock smiled bitterly. It is easy to understand that he didn''t feel the influence of the law of faith in the wizarding world, and vice versa. Fortunately, he did not go to the faith world. "Give you a suggestion, prepare more powerful summoned beasts. The faith world does not suppress the summoning power. If you are lucky, you may encounter a plane where the laws of summoning are very prosperous." Augustus nodded. "Does the Summoning League extend its power to the world of faith?" Rock''s eyes lit up. "Yes or not, it''s a kind of''borrowing there is a kind that can''t be repaid, you''ll know it when you get there." Augustus didn''t plan to elaborate, and he changed his voice: "Back to the topic, what about Paoyun''s thing---" "I really don''t have time. I''m about to gather 900 of them, and it''s over." Seeing him, Rock paused and said quickly. "Do you have to do it?" Augustus said irritably. When Rock thought he had guessed that there was someone else making Bubble Cloud, he heard him say, "Cultivate a good at making in the half plane. The race, this is the long-term way. You are a dignified master of the plane, there is no need to always do it yourself." It seems that he doesn''t know the situation of the demiplane, Roque thought to himself. "Time is too late, Mr. Augustus." "How is your Moonlight Tree cultivation?" Augustus asked. "It''s not bad, the shortest one is 20 meters." He has cultivated the Moonshadow Butterfly to a high-level apprentice creature, and the Moonlight Tree has benefited from it. "The output of Moonlight Spring is pretty good, no wonder you are willing to use it to make creatures." "The Moonlight Spring with seven wells cannot be moved. I am still planning to use it to cultivate the Law of the Moon." Hearing him mention Moonlight Spring, Roque said first, in fact, he hadn''t touched those 9 wells at all, although he wanted to be a man with a monthly income of 20,000 magic stones. "You guy is really disappointing, nothing, I''m unlucky when I meet you, I''ll just say it straight, give you a method of nurturing elemental tree half-elves, and give you some moonlight tree seeds. As for the bubble cloud, less than 5000, you won''t use it to see me next time. Also, during the assessment of the speaker, don''t open the half plane channel, otherwise you will see the greed and appetite of your holy witch beast. " Augustus didn''t give him a chance to refuse, and didn''t let him promise anything. After throwing him something, he left. Chapter 361： Elemental Tree Half Elf "Witcher can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "It''s really amazing, it''s actually a way of oriented cultivation of ancient tree goblins. It seems that Augustus finally realized that he has been arguing with me all the time. He does have the demeanor of the strong." After reading the new information carefully, Rock smacked his tongue and smiled on his face. The elemental tree is a half-elf, and it is named Ancient Tree Elf or Tree Elf in the wizarding world. It is an elemental creature born in an ancient tree. Only one can be born from an ancient tree. Like the moon elves, there is a racial trait of "tree destruction and death", and they cannot be far away from the ancient tree. The ancient tree fairy also has a racial trait-ingenuity, and wizards generally raise them as planters and flower farmers in captivity. "The method given by Augustus is obviously higher than that, and the requirements are also more demanding. It is only suitable for cultivation by the Lord of the planes. The appearance of this kind of commodity indicates that there may be some platforms for the Lord of the Plane to communicate in the heavens, but unfortunately I have not been able to reach it yet and no one recommends it. " He checked another thing, a bag with Moonglow tree species, there were more than 500 grains, and the quality was uneven, far less than the previous 9 grains. "This is a new seed, or it was picked up and left over. In that case, the moonlight tree can blossom and seed." He didn''t dislike it at all, anyway, he didn''t plan to cultivate it to be like the Haibei plant. After he walked out of the Hall of Summoning, he found Ron and Hai Beihou on one side, looking at him worriedly, especially Hai Bei, because he had done something wrong with his head down. "It''s not a big deal, a new family will be added soon in the half plane." Upon seeing this, Roque smiled freely and walked quickly to the area where the Moon Well was located. Because moon trees are not small in size, the moon well has not been squeezed on a flat slope, but occupies a large area. Thanks to the daily expansion of the demiplane, the area of ??the demiplane has doubled many times. The species live together and are not crowded. "At the current rate, a half dose of Holy Fountain is produced every day, and it takes 17 years to fill a well. For a half plane, its really nothing. To me--- No matter, let''s first consider using Yueneng Spring Water instead. If it doesn''t work, you can only go for half and leave half. " If a large number of bubble clouds are to be produced, plus other consumption, Haibei''s moon well will soon be unable to make ends meet. He has the intention to abolish a few moon wells and no longer condense the Holy Fountain. "Sure enough, you shouldn''t use too good materials to make summoned creatures, Augustus is too good to face, just take a mouthful, I will lose a million magic stones." Dealing with Augustus has a lot of benefits and a lot of trouble. Generally speaking, the benefits far outweigh the disadvantages, so he just whispered in his heart occasionally, but in fact, he is still willing to throw a lot of magic stones. After making a decision, he waved to Hai Bei and Ron not far away, picked out 50 of the better quality from the bag, and handed them to Hai Bei. After asking the two of them a few words, he left the demiplane. . Back in the laboratory, he picked out some of them and put them into two small bags, one with 30 seeds and the other with only 5 seeds. Called Nicholas, handed it to it, let it be sent out. "Which bag is for Timothy Wizard?" With a serious and responsible attitude, Nicholas asked too much, but he was squinted by his wizard and went out. After a while, Nicholas returned and reported to him vividly. "The wizard Timothy said: 500,000 Magic Stones have been paid, and the Moonlight Spring supply will be discussed after the speaker''s assessment, so that he must not do other messy things and concentrate on the assessment. Wizard Grace said: Uh-huh! Count you acquaintance. " "Okay, you can go out." Rock waved his hand when he heard the words, and motioned it not to stay here in the way. He was not surprised by the price given by the instructor. The value of the sorcerer''s adhering to the value of''things are rare is precious'', especially the things of the different planes, cannot be calculated based on ordinary items. But he will definitely not sell it. Unless the demiplane can be produced, it is better to stay in his own laboratory. This is a kind of greed, and the value thinking of the wizard is at work. "Although the moon energy spring water is not as pure as the moonlight spring, it also lacks a unique vitality. Mixing the two and adjusting the consumption of the original energy should be able to create a bubble cloud." Roque insisted on using Yueneng Spring Water, not for other reasons, but because he had a lot of Yueneng Spring Water in his hand, which contained tens of thousands of doses. The moon energy spring water is the output of the crescent moon well witch formation. At the beginning, the new secret realm was manipulated to dissolve the high moon energy of the rune tower secret realm, and to dissolve the evil moon, the moon energy spring water produced by the crescent moon overflowed several times. . As the creator of the Crescent Well Witch Formation and the first appearance of the new Witch Formation, it was a proper gift for Roque to leave something as a souvenir, so he collected some moon energy spring water. Oppa just smiled at the time and didn''t say anything at all. "The thickness of the skin is still not enough, otherwise there will only be a mere 10,000 doses, and it is only a million magic stones. For the association, half a hair is not considered a hair. If I buy in the future, I forgive them for not giving me a 40% discount. After all, they are my own person and creator. "He vowed to say. Bubble Cloud is an apprentice-level creation, and Rock spent nine days exploring a reasonable plan. Using a small amount of Moonlight Spring as the core, and a more specific Moon Energy Spring as an auxiliary, plus 2.2 times the original energy consumption, the potential of the bubble cloud created has dropped by half, and the ability is equivalent to the previous one, enough to meet the requirements of customers. "Sure enough The moon energy spring water I just got has to be sprinkled out again." Rock said in a relaxed tone. He was quite reluctant to use moon energy spring water to replace it. Up. After a while, he came into the half plane again. The seeds of the Crescent Moon Tree have insufficient potential and require very little energy. After irrigating the Moonlight Spring, they sprout one after another on the seventh day, and they have grown into seedlings in these two days. "Witch Rock, they have met the requirements." Hai Bei said crisply, his eyes flickering. "Then let you see the new race." Rock patted her head. The two came to the new seedlings of the low moonlight tree. These new seedlings were not as good as the original ones. The trunk seemed to contain impurity crystals, not very bright. He drives the power **** crystal, through the moon, the water element, and the wood element law, to attract a heavy source of energy, into one of the new seedlings, dozens of seconds later, the new seedling burst out with a strange light of life, after the light dissipated , A creature the size of a ghost appears. Although she was small, she looked like a human girl, with a pair of wings and distinct facial features, even her hair and clothes were born. For a moment, she sat on Rock''s finger, and looked around timidly, her eyes revealing wisdom. When Rock sent a few drops of the element preparation solution to her, she ate with gusto. "She''s so young." Hai Bei''s eyes widened, as if only this way could make him see clearly and would not miss. "I will grow up in the future." The element tree half-elf is a variant of the elf. The elf is generally the size of a palm. According to the information, she can grow up to half a meter. Roque compares it and finds that it consumes a lot of energy from the original source, which is equivalent to the birth of 100 golden feathers, which is still within the tolerance range. Not long after, 50 small element tree half-elves were added to the demiplane. Chapter 362： Step into the ectopic plane "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! The attribute crystals collected had limitations and could not affect creatures without flesh and blood, which he had already verified with Ron. As for mental attribute crystals, ordinary creatures don''t have pure mental power, and the probability of collecting and condensing them into crystals is extremely low. Paying and obtaining are not equal, so he won''t bother with this kind of thinking. For creatures like the elemental tree and half-elves, they can feed themselves by eating morning dew, just give them the elemental compounding liquid. The element blending liquid made by Roque is made of moonlight spring, moon energy spring water, water moon pattern stone powder and seashell moonlight leaf juice. Trace element liquid is added and blended, which can greatly accelerate the growth of element tree half-elves. The growth period is about 100 days. "Little Belle, they leave it to you, don''t let me down. Ron, please distract and help Hai Bei, before she teaches the Dryads to create bubble clouds." Made five days of bubble clouds on the demiplanes, and observed the newly-born elemental tree half-elves, and found that there was nothing unusual, Roque didn''t plan to care about them. Moonlight attributed creatures are most suitable to be managed by seashells. And Ron has been diligently taking care of the Jinyu workshop and coordinating the affairs of the Jinyu tribe. The seven-heart copper and other materials piled up into the mountains are prepared for him, keeping him busy. "Yeah, I must work hard so that you won''t be scolded by the villain in that room." Hai Bei said with a serious expression on his face, clenching his fist. Hearing what she said, Rock was stunned for a moment, seeing Ron smiled embarrassedly, he understood something. Rock left behind a large amount of element blending liquid and all the moon energy spring water, and things in the half plane came to an end for the time being. Back in the tower laboratory, he began to deal with two secret witchcraft, one is Magneto Array, the other is Secret witchcraft. He had obtained the two secret witchcraft for a long time, especially the former, the analysis should have been thoroughly analyzed long ago, only to be completed by cultivation. "The Magneto Array is inscribed on the Heart of Grey Mist. Its role is to increase the strength and attack power of the wizard''s cover. My wizard''s cover has more than 18 scales, and it exceeds the spiritual power close to 5 scales. It is not suitable for raising, otherwise it will Unbalanced. Forget it, let''s go slowly, wait until the mental strength improves, so as not to leave a deep hidden danger. " He thought about it, and felt that there was no need to take risks, otherwise he would be able to practice the Magneto-Golden Array technique with his witch formation skills at the moment. Then, he drove a heavy mist and brought up six biological eggs, arranged in a row, and placed them in front of him. These biological eggs had a common feature, they were all small in size and no more than one meter in length. He stared for a few seconds, swung back four of them, and sent them back to the next laboratory. Only two were left. After his special treatment, one showed thunder pattern on it, and the other was frost pattern. The potential was different. Few. "A kind of thunder bird, a kind of frost pterosaur. If you need concealment, it is undoubtedly more appropriate to choose the rare Lei Peng bird. If you want to take advantage of the situation and consider the possibility of subsequent development, the subsaurus is undoubtedly more promising. Let''s choose Frost Pterodactyl. Even if someone notices the clue, it is a big deal to lose a clone. It''s a pity not to take advantage of it. " After choosing the clone, Roque left the Yalong egg and placed it in front of him. The next moment, his mind escaped into the sea of ??spirit, and there was an egg-sized moon core floating on the sea of ??black clouds, and strands of spiritual energy were drawn into it, gradually dyeing the silver-white moon core into black. At this moment, most of the lunar core has turned black. Under his manipulation, the spiritual energy moved with his mind, wrapping the lunar core heavily, swallowed by the lunar nucleus, and becoming part of it. At the same time, the lunar nucleus is accelerating to dye black, and when the entire lunar nucleus turns black, , Like a black gem, is already the fourth day. In the meditation room, Roque''s face was slightly tired, and when he stretched out his palm, a black gem appeared in his palm, which was in the shape of an ellipsoid with a black liquid inside. Pulled by the black smoke, the black gem flew to the sub-dragon egg, penetrated into the egg shell, and fell into it. In the next second, the Yalong egg kept trembling, and black lines began to appear on the egg shell, like twisting tentacles, changing positions wantonly. After half a day, the Yalong egg returned to its original appearance again, a transparent gem was drilled out, and there was no black liquid inside, and the gem flew back into his spirit sea again. At this point, Rock regained his mental power. But seeing that the Yalong egg showed signs of absorbing the surrounding energy, he hurriedly spread the mental power out, suppressed it, took a rune pen, and painted a lot of runes on it before giving up. "Wait, now is not the time for you to be born." Since you want to create native creatures, you naturally have to absorb native energy. The energy of the witch world has the characteristics of the witch world, and the energy produced by absorbing this energy can only be the creature of the witch world. Two more days passed, and it was the end and the beginning of the year. A heavy black light suddenly appeared and fell into Rok''s body. "Hehe, the salary is here." Roque was not surprised and rejoiced, and tested it with a crystal ball. As expected, he increased his merits by 500 marks, and his merit reached 816 marks. This month, gas bombs also brought 6-scale feats, although not many, the victory lies in the long flow. He has made merits and naturally wants to consume. After a while, people have appeared in the secret library of the Mask Academy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Acting Speaker, welcome. " "No. 4, I want to redeem a confidential identity." At this time, it is natural to exchange some key things, the big deal is to earn it back after becoming the masked little speaker. Therefore, he did not choose to go to the meditation tower, but came to the secret library. "Acting Speaker, please state your request." Black and White Mask asked. "100 meritorious ordinary status, it is enough to be born in an ordinary family, after all, it is a short assessment." Rock responded. The so-called "confidential identity" refers to a person who has been secretly controlled by the witch world. His words and deeds will be recorded, including breath and power. After the identity is exchanged, it can be pretended to be 99%. The real simulation. Once you have an identity, you can quickly blend into it after entering the alien plane. "Help me redeem some magic scrolls, and another alchemy armor-piercing sword---" From the principle of non-exposure, it is best to sneak into the alien plane without any power from the witch world, so that it can be foolproof. He spent most of his merits, replaced some alien things, and some anti-anomalies. Special items useful for travel in the world. "Go, let''s go to another world to see." After leaving the secret library, he did not return to the witch world, and went straight to a special building, the tower of heavens, looked at the ordinary tower in front of him, entered and activated it with mission authority. In the center of the tower, colorful rays of light flowed, and a pitch-black crack appeared in an instant. "Hehe, I want to see how deep the water in this Mask Academy is." Standing in front of the crack, Rock looked back at the branch courtyard outside the tower, turned and stepped into the crack, his figure melted into darkness. After 0.001 seconds, the crack was closed and the tower became ordinary again. Chapter 363： Croll "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! In a valley. In one place, the space was shattered like a mirror, and a piece was missing, revealing a dark passage, from which a black robe figure came out. In the next second, the channel was immediately smoothed by the power of nothingness. The black robe figure didn''t care about these changes. He raised his eyes to look around, and after choosing a direction, he strode out of the valley. "It''s been a long time since I ran like this, but fortunately, there are no unaccustomed problems." At the foot of another mountain, the black robe figure ran a long distance and found a cold cave before stopping and entering the cave to make some repairs. This person is Rock. The channel sent from the Mask Academy is generally safe as long as there is no major change. To be on the safe side, he didn''t stay stupidly in place and immediately changed a place. "It''s a strong suppression. It''s not too big or too small. It''s just 50%. To use the power of the witch world in such a place will appear quite abrupt, equivalent to heretical power. Based on the degree of monitoring by otherworldly gods on their own territory, they should try not to use them in battle, so as not to be sensed by their church''s special magic tools. " In the hall of the Masked Council, he obtained the mission scroll, recorded some overall information and language, and Roque had a certain understanding of the alien plane in front of him. Inside the cave, a faint purple light flashed between Roque''s eyebrows, and purple golden divine light appeared in his eyes. "However, the influence of the law of summoning here is a bit stronger than that of the witch world. The most powerful is the influence of an unfamiliar law. This is the influence of the law of faith. It is really peculiar. It is more domineering than the law of the moon, forming a kind of dominance ability. . It doesn''t have much to do with me. Dispose of the items first, and the clone should be born. " He retracted his gaze, the purple and golden light in his eyes converged, and then took out the things in the space pocket and placed them in the cave one by one, first changing himself into an adventurer''s clothes. "Mask, turn." Rock stretched out his hand and wiped his face, a mask appeared, pinched in his hand, and swept the wizard''s robe, which was sucked into it by the mask. At this time, he could clearly sense that a space appeared in the mask, which was a combination of his 3 space pockets and turned into a 3 cubic space. The wizard''s robe is stored inside. "This ability is really not bad, but people with bad wizard robes suffer a lot, uh-all masked wizards, it is estimated that we in the gray mist tower will suffer even more." At this time, Rock is in a mission state, which is also a standing state. You can redeem some wartime things, which is relatively cheap. Like all kinds of magic scrolls, you don''t need to redeem permissions, and only need less merit than usual. Regarding this point, he knew some inside information. The wizarding world controlled some planes, specifically used to produce magical alchemy items for use in plane wars, which belonged to mass-produced consumables. In addition to the scrolls, this ability to''turn to space'' is also a temporary ability during wartime and requires 20 merits. He was activated with the authority of the Speaker Alternate. Roque took the other things in his hand, and he put the things in the space, leaving only one thing-the sub-dragon egg. "Come on, Kroll." His palm flicked lightly on the Yalong egg, the rune on it was wiped off, and the hidden vitality suddenly emerged. The surrounding elemental energies were drawn, gathered into the sub-dragon egg, and swallowed by the sub-dragon egg. It was undoubtedly a bit slow in Roque''s view. He spread out a few traces of mental power and manipulated more energy to gather. For two full days, the cave has been covered with frost. With his assistance, after the Yalong egg swallowed a large amount of water and ice elemental energy, its vitality reached its peak, and a crack appeared on the egg shell. "boom." With a soft sound, the remaining egg shells were blown away, and a half-meter-sized frost pterosaur flew out, shaking its body continuously, shaking the ice **** on its body finely. "It''s a bit wasteful." Looking at the surrounding fragments of Yalong egg, Roque shook his head imperceptibly. "Wasting a shit, you have the ability to collect, plus the arrogant power, why I want to eat this kind of eggshell, I don''t know how many times I have been tested by you, it must be unclean." Hearing what he said, Little Frost Pterodactyl immediately turned his head and slammed back. Although his voice was immature and tender, his words were not at all polite. "As expected of the Dragonborn, his temper is really good." Roque wrinkled his eyebrows again. "Natural, and this is your choice, boss." The little frost pterodactyl kept dancing its wings, and it was able to fly smoothly in less than half a minute. "Well, you made me speechless." After a pause, Rock was relieved. The clone is another body of the deity. If you want to be completely created, you must have no reservations. He has not concealed his previous memories, so the clone knows so much when he is born. There is a way to talk to it and to talk to another self. feel. Affected by the blood in the body, the character of the clone and the deity are different. The dragon descendant is naturally arrogant and speaks with arrogance. "That''s it, you are a wizard, so you must continue to be cautious. I am a dragon. Soaring in the sky is right. I dont want to live like you. I hereby declare that I, Kroll, will open in this world. ---"Little Frost Pterosaur''s mouth was plausible. "It''s okay, just think about it. There is no need to shout." Rock interrupted him and rubbed his eyebrows, always feeling that he had chosen the wrong clone type. "I don''t think about it in my heart, I will take action. I will become stronger and embrace the beauty, why not do it, and the dragon is lustful, you know." Kroll raised his eyebrows at him. Seeing the little frost pterodactyl''s voice is immature and tender, but speaking far away from his own age, Roque has a strong sense of disobedience. "It''s from the laboratory anyway, do you have any special abilities?" Rock was too lazy to discuss this kind of problem with the clone, lest he was tired, so he changed the topic. Hearing this, Kroll opened his mouth and took a breath, sucking the surrounding cold air into his mouth, condensing it into a ball, and vomiting it out, bombarding the side of the cave. "Intermediate apprentice level, with this ability from birth, it''s not bad, and dragon breath can save a lot of magic power in the future." Rock nodded with satisfaction. This ability is obviously special and should have good potential. "Spit it out, **** it back, and then spit it out, I have to think about it, and then consider whether to implement such a disgusting tactic." Kroll said with a disgusting expression. Roque didn''t want to argue with it. He always felt a little twisted. After a while, the two of them came out of the cave and came to a jungle with Warcraft activities. "It''s time for you, you saw it, I was just born with crispy skin." Kroll urged, looking at a few wild boar monsters not far away. "Give some magic power, let me analyze the magical energy of this world first." Roque stretched out his palm and placed it in front of it. "I like to squeeze young workers. The magic power of dragons is definitely different from that of humans." Kroll complained, and Yiyan put the dragon''s claws in his palm and passed away his magic power. "I know, just try first." The magic power passes through Roque''s palm and enters a nine-color crystal in his heart. This is the magic crystal he condensed with secret witchcraft. Chapter 364： Roque "Witcher can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Magic power contains a small amount of spiritual energy, which belongs to the fusion of elemental energy and spiritual energy in this world. I can easily simulate it, but the condensed magic power must have a trace of witchcraft characteristics. It cannot be erased. Ordinary creatures cannot recognize it. Out, the church of the gods and the polymath---" In terms of energy manipulation, the wizard is undoubtedly the leader. Within a quarter of an hour, Roque used the magic crystal to analyze the dragon''s magic power. He came to the conclusion that no matter how he condensed the same magic power, the magic power with his spiritual energy must have the characteristics of the power of the witch world, and this cannot be eliminated. Therefore, borrowing magic is the right way. He waved his hand to the surroundings, generating slight magical power fluctuations, causing elemental energy resonance. A moon-patterned tiger was summoned by him, and then a moon-screaming wolf was summoned, both at the high level of apprentices. "Why don''t you have more summoning points? The moonlight creatures you have cultivated are more than these, right?" Looking at the moonlight creatures who had just culled in the past, Kroll asked incomprehensibly. "The magic power you gave is just that. It''s already very good to be able to summon two creatures." Roque compared the previous summons and found that it took five seconds longer and there was no other obscurity. "There is no one else here. Use your own power to die. You are too cautious." Kroll said silently. "The ability to gather is limited, and it''s useless to hunt more." Luo Ke said lightly, "After you grow up, you can hunt and kill by yourself, so as not to become an empty and powerful waste." "I will become a waste? I have your memory, and the memory of the dragon clan inheritance." "Your little memory of the Dragon Race inheritance, don''t be ashamed of it." As the deity, the memory of the clone is open to him, as long as he wants to check it, he can check it through the moon core in the spirit sea at any time. Due to the level of the clone Secret Witchcraft, there is an upper limit for the initial clone, otherwise he will seek a better biological egg instead of being limited to the Yalong category. While they were talking, the battle not far away had broken out, and the moon-stripe tiger and the howling wolf slew the wild boars. Under the crush of absolute strength, none of the wild boars escaped. "Oh roar, good job." Kroll cheered and couldn''t wait to fly over. With this detached character, Rock shook his head slightly and followed him slowly. "The quality of the magic is very low, and there is not much storage." Rok approached, put his hand on the body of a wild boar demon, circulated the magic crystal in his body, absorbed a trace of magic power, and released his hand. "This is natural, a mere low-level creature, how can it be compared to my dragon." Kroll said proudly, "Let''s get started, I can''t wait to grow up." "then." Roque looked around, then used his collection ability. A pale blood crystal appeared in his hand and was thrown out by him. "Asshole, you can''t give it to me properly, don''t feed it like a dog, this is insulting yourself." Kroll spit out, but his body was very sincere, his probe swallowed into his abdomen, showing an expression of enjoyment. Seeing him looking at himself like an idiot, Kroll said: "I know there is no smell, but it is a kind of spiritual pleasure. You can clearly feel that you have become strong, and you have never experienced it. Similar feelings." "I''m not as ostentatious as you." Rock responded casually, analyzing his absorption effect. Of all the creatures that have used attribute crystals, Kroll''s absorption conversion rate is undoubtedly the highest, but his body has a thicker foundation and requires more energy for growth, which is about five times that of Logan. "Go on, next one." "Come on, don''t be crooked." As the one-man, one-dragon activity started, new killings were set off in the jungle, and Kroll grew day by day after the battle, and his size grew bigger day by day. Twenty days later, it was already a giant beast with a body length of 12 meters, like two claws, wings, and scales cast from cold iron, wrapped in cold air all over it, arbitrarily shuttled through the jungle. "It''s gone, it''s gone, you can hide one by one. If you don''t find it, you must persuade Rok to change places. There are too few monsters in this jungle." After swaying round and round, a slightly more powerful monster was not found. Kroll gradually lost his patience, turned his body abruptly, and returned to the original direction. Approaching the waiting area, he found two strangers beside Rock. The three seemed to be talking in a friendly manner, and the other two occasionally looked at each other faintly, clearly showing bad intentions. "My partner is here." Roque noticed the huge movement, and just like the two of them, he turned and glanced sideways. "It turns out that my husband is a dragon vein warlock, really disrespectful and disrespectful." Hearing his words, Burr said rather unnaturally. "Since Mr. is able to ensure safety, we won''t bother." Before the Frost Pterosaur approached, the other person said goodbye and turned around to leave. "Didn''t you mean that you want to **** me to Iron Fort? Let''s go together and talk about the Kingdom of Bari. This is my first trip to the Kingdom of Bari. This is the first time I have come to the Kingdom of Bari." Roque looked disheartened. To say. "I remember that there is still a task that has not been completed. If you are afraid of getting lost, you don''t have to worry about it. Go all the way east, through the withered grass wasteland, and you will reach Iron Castle Town, which is the westernmost territory of the Kingdom of Bari." Burr Said sincerely. The two found that Roque was alone, and in this remote wasteland, they saw him with fair skin and slightly thin body They thought it was a noble young master who had escaped from the house, so they took the initiative to step forward. Discussed, and revealed his identity as a mercenary, trying to figure out the details, goodbye to the opportunity. With this kind of information source delivered to the door, Rock was happy to cooperate and pretend, Kroll returned before talking for a few minutes. "What if I insist on two escorts?" The smile on Roque''s face faded, and he couldn''t help revealing the aura of a superior, his tone beyond doubt. "Mr. is a bit overbearing, so disregarding the noble etiquette, are you not afraid to spread it out and be laughed at?" Burr''s expression is stagnant, but he is a level 6 fighter at any rate, plus the companion is a level 6 magician, he is not panic. "It''s okay if you don''t have an escort. Let me talk about the kingdom of Bari. Of course, if you can beat my partner, you can also refuse." Rock said. With the arrival of Yalong, the noble young master in front of him almost changed his face. Because of the pterosaurs that had fallen down and crushed the unknown number of trees, the two looked at each other again with helpless expressions. "Well, you are a guest of our Kingdom of Bari, after all, this is really not the way to treat guests." Comparing the body shapes of the two sides, Burr chose to be from his heart. The three of them began to have a pleasant conversation again, but there was an extra pterosaur to listen to. Half an hour later, Frost Pterodactyl flapped its wings and rose into the sky, flying towards the east. "Why not torture? You should have other means of control." Kroll turned to ask the figure behind him. "It''s not necessary. They are all believers of the gods, and their souls may return to the kingdom of the gods after death." While analyzing the human magic and grudge in the magic crystal, Roque responded casually. It is so easy for a believer to go to the kingdom of the gods and be noticed by the gods. The deity''s caution made Kroll speechless and admired. Chapter 365： Dragon Warlock "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! The town of Iron Castle, as the westernmost gateway to the territory of the Kingdom of Bari, is close to the Warcraft Forest-Green Kaizhong Ridge, and has always been a paradise for adventurers and mercenaries. "Sir, you have come to the right place to visit Tiebao Town. The Green Kaizhong Ridge stretches for millions of kilometers. People often find dragons and treasures, even rare tree shepherds. Let me tell you quietly, Iron Castle Town has seen dragon slayer warriors more than once, and used this to become a dragon blood warrior. "The little tour guide Bill said vowedly. "Dragon slaying warrior? Isn''t the dragon clan''s power very strong, there are still people who dare to slay dragons." Luo Ke was surprised. "Speaking of giant dragons, in fact, they are mostly sub-dragons with richer bloodlines, mixed blood dragons mixed with blood of other races, or losers driven out of the race in the race. These dragons are nothing to the dragons. . Besides, who can argue that the Dragonblood Fighter is not a human-type Yalong. "Bill has the dream of a dragon slaying warrior, and he is very interested when it comes to this. "Oh, then you can talk to me about the dragon, and you will have a reward." Rock took out a Barry gold coin and threw it to Bill. "----Actually, there used to be a profession called Dragon Knight." Bill looked at him carefully, saw him look indifferent, and continued: "There is also a dragon knight kingdom, which enslaved the dragon blood beasts as mounts, but was easily destroyed by a few powerful dragons passing by. Later, a kind of''dragon warlock'' profession emerged, which is said to have evolved from the dragon knight- --" The two went all the way to the most lively and expensive adventurer hotel. Bill stopped to tell, introduced Rock to the hotel, and was rewarded with another gold coin. He thanked him and left before leaving. It didn''t take long for Rock to appear at the window of a room facing the street. With the convenience of the room, he looked at half the town and the pedestrians nearby. The first thing that catches the eye is the two churches, corresponding to the goddess of hunting animals and the goddess of the forest. They are located in the center of the town and are the most prominent buildings in the town. "Even in such a remote place, there are church forces. There are two churches, and the clues can be found from the name of the gods. It seems that the relationship between the gods is not peaceful. Yes, there can be four moons at night, one silver moon, and three false moons, indicating that there are three-month gods, not to mention others. " Next, while inquiring about some news, Rock observed the people in the Kingdom of Bari. With the help of super memory and insight, coupled with the control of the body, two days later, he was able to do it and became nothing like the Bari people. the difference. He stayed in Iron Fort Town for another five days, and he discovered that because it was a relatively safe entrance to Lukaizhongling, and there were various legends of wealth and strength inside, there were many adventure teams from various regions. "Lack of a reasonable identity." Rock stood in front of the window again, and half of the town had a panoramic view. "Then just observe three viable identities for one, choose this Elok, who makes him cry all day to find the dragon, want to become a dragon vein warlock, or a part-time summoner." Looking at the door of the mercenary union, the adventurer who was telling his companions, a purple light flashed in Roque''s eyes. The next moment, the mercenary union was not far away. "What? Are you crazy, Elok!" Hearing what Elok said, Fuller couldn''t help but whispered. "You must have drunk too much yesterday, and now you are not fully awake. Okay, Alok, we will not laugh at you if we haven''t heard this." Another companion Connie said. In the eyes of the two, Elok shook his head earnestly, and then said earnestly: "I''m not crazy, and very awake. As I said, I came to Iron Fort Town to find the dragon and then become a dragon warlock. Become a magister with the power of the dragon." "You said it in a joking tone. I thought you were joking." Fuller said helplessly. "Yes, I think so too." Connie agreed with dissatisfaction. "Before it was just a lack of confidence. After I came to Iron Fort Town, I suddenly realized that I had made up my mind and I couldn''t waste any more time. I''m going to find the dragon, and then sign a magic contract with it. I don''t want to hide it from you. It took five years to prepare." Seeing that the two did not agree with his decision, Elok fell into a brief silence, and then the expression in his eyes became firm. Hearing what he said, the two looked at each other and saw the silence in each other''s eyes. At the same time, they had noticed the jokes around them. "I''m sorry, I didn''t find the dragon in my plan, so I can''t walk with you." Fuller took a step forward, said apologetically, patted him on the shoulder, turned and left. "Irooke, I''m also sorry, the plan to find the dragon is crazy. I''m a lot younger than you, and I want to live a few more years." Connie left a sentence and followed Fuller''s direction. Ran over. A three-person adventure team just fell apart. This is not new. What is strange is the reason for the disbandment, which makes many adventurers laugh. "You wait for me, I will definitely find the dragon, and then become a dragon warlock, the scenery will return to my hometown, then you will regret it." Elok also noticed the gaze around him, did not dare to stay in place, and strode away in the other direction. In front of the hotel window, Rock retracted his gaze, seeing the scene he was pushing, and he felt like a smile. "Wait if I knew it a long time ago, it''s a bit too late I thought this guy was just bragging, but I didn''t expect to hide such a heavy obsession in my heart, just let the phantom deepen it. Thoughts, arouse your emotions, and it explodes all at once." In the past five days, he was of course not for rest, but was looking for a suitable identity replacement. He noticed several qualified subjects one after another, and sent a ghost to them. Elok in front of him is one of them, and he is also the replacement with the highest score given by Rock. a new day. After Elok got everything ready, Shi Shiran walked out of the town. Yesterday he burst out emotions that he didn''t even expect. Now that he has already released the cruel words, he must take a trip to the Warcraft Forest, even if it is pretending to be Pretend. "Hey! I thought I had let go of this knot, but I didn''t expect to let it go. Elok ah Elok, don''t forget, last time you found a dragon, you escaped by hiding in the dragon poop. ---" After leaving the town, Elok could not have much fighting spirit, and he muttered to himself dejectedly, and suddenly found someone around him halfway through the conversation. "I don''t seem to have come at the right time," Rock said awkwardly. "What did you say?" Elok responded with a black face, he was sure that the other party had heard it, and he was careless. "I heard that you are going to find a dragon, can I be together? I also want to become a dragon vein warlock and learn experience from you." After a half-second pause, Luo Ke calmly said. Looking at the young adventurer in front of him, Elok seemed to see himself a few years ago, with such ambitious ambitions, as a result--- "Alright, but you have to listen to me the whole time. I am the captain. Is there any problem?" Elok said. He made up his mind and took this kid around the forest for a few days, and said that he didn''t find it. "Captain, what does the dragon smell like?" "-------" Chapter 366： Soul imprint "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Although this kid is not very good at talking, seeing that he has the shadow of himself when he was young, Elok decides to take him along with him. Seeing that this kid is pretty pleasing to the eye, Elok tells him a lot about the dragon vein warlock. The problem. "Therefore, the dragon vein warlocks actually support the dragon by humans, because the dragons have grown up for a long time and are restricted by the bloodline factors. Relatively speaking, the humans are more likely to break the boundaries." Hearing what he said, Luo Ke was surprised. "Mutual benefit and reciprocity cannot be counted as who supports the other. We use dragon magic and vitality to push our own strength to break the boundaries of the magister. After becoming a magister, we will feed back the power to the dragons and help the dragons to break the boundaries." . Roque is very disapproving of this statement. In accepting dragon magic and vitality, he must accept the dragon''s bloodline and be fettered by the bloodline. Unless he grows up and slays the dragon all the way, and constantly improves his bloodline, his strength will stop. The so-called''magister''. As far as the contracted dragons are concerned, they are originally based on bloodline power, and the body''s endurance capacity is ten times stronger, so the impact is not much. "With the arrogance of the dragon clan, I can''t look down on ordinary human beings, otherwise you---" Roque continued. "Boy, don''t hit someone in the face!" Elok glared at him and continued, "Dragons are a group of arrogant fools. If you have enough gold coins and purple gold coins, it doesn''t matter who you are. It may also be another result, you were robbed by the dragon. " It can be seen that Elok once took the treasure to hunt for the dragon, and the result is self-evident. This day was already the fifth day they entered the Warcraft Forest. Under the leadership of Elok, the two of them walked and chatted without encountering great danger. Along the way, Rock asked Elok many questions, some of which were even abrupt, but Elok didn''t feel abrupt at all. He only felt that this kid had so many questions, and he was a newcomer who had just embarked on an adventure. "To tell you the truth, it''s too difficult to become a dragon vein warlock. The dragons are too arrogant and barbaric. I have given up. It may be regrettable or unwilling, but that''s the truth. I''m going back to my hometown to be an ordinary magician. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Obviously, he always yelled to become a dragon warlock and a magister. " When he reached one place, Elok stopped suddenly and showed off to the young adventurer. "No, you will become a dragon vein warlock." Seeing Rock shook his head. "Hehe, I thought so when you were so old. If you really think so in your heart, go and chase it. Remember to bring more gold coins, otherwise you can only escape by hiding in the dragon poop." Recognizing his persistence, Elok understood that he could not persuade him. "I''m talking about you Elok, Elok will be a very beautiful dragon warlock, riding the dragon back to his hometown." Roque said. "Hehehe, a dragon warlock without a dragon is also a good choice." Elok joked when he was. "You will have a frost dragon." Roque said. "Hahaha, although I know that what you said is false, I am still very happy, telling you that you flatter my purpose, there must be a purpose." Elok said suspiciously. "Purpose-can you teach me your cultivation method? Mr. Elok, I can pay gold coins, a lot of gold coins." After pondering for half a second, the purple golden light in Roque''s eyes flashed away, and a wisp of phantom mist swept from him and fell into Elok''s head. Elok looked stiff, hesitated and struggled a bit. In the next moment, a large amount of spiritual power, like black smoke, diffused from Roque, surrounded by phantom mist, making him feel like a maze. "Anyway, you are going back to your hometown. There is no dragon in your hometown, isn''t it?" "I''m going back to my hometown. It doesn''t matter if you teach it to you. Become a dragon warlock for me." Hearing Roque''s words, Elok''s face struggled for a while, and he made up his mind. In the blink of an eye, the black smoke and fog dissipated, and Roque''s eyes were faintly present with purple light. "Don''t worry, I will become a dragon warlock for you." Roque''s next sentence made Elok regain his senses. "Your kid really has other thoughts, nothing more. Since I promised you, Elok will not break my promise. Anyway, it''s not a great thing. Just remember to support the reward." Elok stunned again and waved his hand. In this way, the two of them simply found a place to repair. Elok did not break his promise and taught all his own cultivation methods. He is a believer of the goddess in the forest. The cultivation method is obtained after donating wealth to the church. It belongs to the ordinary practice of the church. law. The church believes that no believer will blaspheme their beliefs and pass on the exercises to others against the will of the gods. Even if it is passed out, the loss will not be large, so there is not much restriction. Sure enough, it is very basic and the dragon is the mainstay. The dragon can break the contract at any time, and the price to pay is very low. And the human race becomes a magister in this way. Without the help of the dragon, it will probably be the weakest magister. "Rock secretly said. He just made a temporary intention to learn a little bit about the cultivation method of the Dragon Vessel Warlock, so that it is easy to pretend. "However, this summoning magic is a bit interesting. It can only be said that the law of belief is very domineering, and the gods are very domineering." From the summoning magic, he learned some interesting things. After joining the Summon League for so long, he has some knowledge about the basic operating rules of the Summon League For example, the demiplane provides summoned creatures, and the demiplane provides rules to influence the platform. The summoned energy is distributed proportionally. The half plane can only get 20% to 30%. On the side of the gods, there are always signs that the gods account for the majority. However, no matter how overbearing the gods are, as long as they use the platform of the Summon League and regard the rules of the Summon League as important, they cannot avoid the basic rules of the Summon League, and he can summon with peace of mind. "Let''s go back." Elok stood up. "No, you will find the dragon when you go." Half following Roque''s response, his mental power came out like black smoke, wrapping Elok inside, causing him to die instantly, and a mask appeared in the black smoke. "Mask, seal." Rock snorted, and the mask produced an inexplicable suction, and the black smoke rolled, as if something had been sucked into the mask. When the mask returned to his hands, there was a cloud of ink rhyme in the center of the mask. "This is the imprint of the soul, condensed from the souls of creatures, and it really is not a power I can explore." Rock rubbed the ink rhyme with his finger, without insight into any information. With this heavy ink rhyme, he can have the soul information of Elok. When he encounters soul investigation, he will be regarded as Elok. Even if it is the faith investigation of the church, he is still a believer of the goddess in the forest. . Rock took a serious look at Elok, and squeezed his face a few times. After a few strokes, his face was almost similar to Elok. "After all, if you become a dragon warlock, your face will have some changes, and you will be complete with only a frosty hair. After so long, I don''t know whether Kroll found the dragon. In fact, before heading to the town of Iron Castle, he and Kroll went to the Warcraft Forest first. After the killing, Kroll was already among the best apprentices. Chapter 367： Slaughter the dragon "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Rock, why did you become such a ghost." After receiving Roque''s summons, Kroll arrived more than two hours later. Seeing what he looked like now, he glanced at him abruptly, confirming that it was the deity. "From now on, please call me''Elok'', a dragon warlock from Sharanson County." Roque said solemnly. "Your voice is not as pleasant as the original one. It seems that you are not going to pretend to be that guy anymore. Whatever you do, Mr. Ellock, hahaha." Hearing Rock''s voice, Kroll was stunned for a moment and understood. "Let you go find the dragon, how did you find it." Rock turned off the subject. He can probe Kroll''s memory, which is usually not necessary. "I found a double-headed Yalong, and I had a fight without saying anything. The guy thought I was going to grab its treasure. He really tried his best. Hahaha, I beat him up and told a lot of useful things. News. There is a very arrogant fire dragon in the southwest of the forest. It will come to **** the treasures of the same clan every once in a while. The double-headed Yalong who was beaten by me couldn''t help asking me for trouble, and told me the news about the fire dragon. " Hearing his inquiries, Kroll talked about his experience enthusiastically, mostly because it was beating other monsters, and then approached them for news. "The fire dragon is not a good choice. I don''t have time to do a little experiment for you. Can''t you directly find the Frost dragon?" Roque said. He looked for the dragon to strengthen his bloodline. Yalong bloodline is too limited. In fact, when he came to this world from the Mask Academy, he didn''t just land in that valley casually, but sent him to the nearby area according to his three-point request. Knowing that the Warcraft Forest, he understood why he appeared here. "I knew you would ask, but this guy is easier to deal with, and I suspect it is an alternative pure-blood dragon, do you know what type of dragon''s breath it is? A half-hearted chill, a kind of frost power Flame. That''s hilarious! It is estimated that one parent is the Fire Dragon and the other is the Frost Dragon. The offspring born in this way have only a very small probability of inheriting the power of the two. Most of the descendants have conflicts in bloodlines, and there are big defects. This guy is the latter. Surely it won''t trouble you, is it? Kroll explained with a smile. "That''s not bad, first look for it and then find other dragons. You must open up a bridge to the advanced level." Rock nodded in agreement, jumped up, and jumped onto Kroll''s back. Frost pterodactyl flapped its wings and flew towards the depths of the dense forest. On this day, Elyktra lay on his treasure as usual, fell asleep comfortably, dreaming that one day he would solve the blood defect, break through the level of the magister, and return to the dragon clan gracefully. "puff." There was a soft noise from behind the body, and a cold air stream spurted out, hitting the mountain wall behind it, causing a heavy frost to condense on the mountain wall. This normal physiological phenomenon didn''t make Eliktra care. The muffled sounds that burst out one after another became heavier one after another, causing the mountain wall to emit a crisp rumbling sound. "Damn it, here again, I''m so fed up, and let the dragon not sleep." The dragon suddenly opened his huge eyes, looked at the movement behind him, and scolded angrily. If it wasn''t for the **** problem, it wouldn''t be rude in front of the guests, and it would be kicked out of the dragon''s nest directly, and it was not even allowed to participate in the competitions within the clan. When it came to this forest, it often had to stay in the cave to avoid being caught It was so embarrassing to see it. After a short while, a chilly air began to fill his body, which made him have to get up and leave quickly, lest his beloved treasure bed was frosted and soiled. He flapped his wings and whizzed out of the dragon''s nest. Before long, two other figures came in, a frost pterosaur and a human. As soon as they entered the cave, the human jumped from the back of the pterosaur to the side. "Sure enough, I don''t know where I went, it smells so stinky, this guy --- really doesn''t pay attention to hygiene." Kroll flew to the treasure pile on his own, and he saw the dirt at the end, his face was stunned. Black, didn''t dare to sit down and try to lie down on gold coins. "The cold is very heavy. It seems that your analysis is good. This dragon has blood ills, and the dignified dragon is starting to have a stomach." Roque looked around for a week and guessed the situation. "Why do these guys like to stay in a cave and build a palace not fragrant? They still sleep on metal every day, and don''t panic." Kroll turned around and found a lot of saliva left in front of him, and his face was darker. Up. "It''s back, strength is the limit of the dragon below Tier One." Roque reminded him when he sensed the movement outside. Within a few seconds, there was a loud noise from outside the cave, and a red-scaled dragon flew in. It was not the owner Elyktra here. As soon as Elyktra entered the cave, he found that his beloved treasure bed was occupied by another dragon, and the other side moved the gold coin in front of him with his paw with a look of disgust. "Humble Yalong, do you know that you have offended the great dragon Elyktra? Hurry up and roll off my treasure, let me wash your triangular head with dragon''s breath for you." Tela shouted angrily. "Just look down on you, your so-called''cold flame'', I''m afraid it''s not as good as my''ice breath'', hahaha!" Kroll was not afraid, and took the lead in spitting out a breath of dragon''s breath full of frost and swept towards the other party. . "Asshole, you don''t care about the rules dare to do something on my treasure." This move made Elyktra so angry that he was about to explode, but he had to fight back with the dragon''s breath. The collision of the two dragons'' breaths caused chaos of the ice and fire elemental energy, forming a chaotic energy movement, causing gusts of wind and turbulence. At this time, a figure jumped out from one side, stabbed with a sword, and the armor-piercing sword easily penetrated into the dragon''s body. "Wait, let me kill, it doesn''t matter that the dragon kills the dragon. If you kill this guy, you may have follow-up troubles, unless you are willing to become a dragon blood fighter." Seeing that the deity''s actions were so clean and unbelievable, Kroll hurriedly stopped. He understood what the deity was most annoying, so naturally he didn''t want him to settle the account with himself afterwards. Roke heard the words and stopped his hand movement, released the sword in his hand, allowed the long sword to stay on the dragon, and jumped down from the side of the dragon. "Despicable Yalong, you have actually become a pet of the dragon vein warlock. With the help of human power, you are not afraid of the dragon''s ridicule. As expected, you are very humble---Roar!" When he reminded him, Kroll had already flown to the top, took the opportunity to pounce on Ilyktra, slapped the long sword, the blade stirred the heart, causing Ilictra to cry again and again, and finally the voice stopped abruptly. . "That''s a lot of nonsense." A special breath rose from Elyktra''s body, and Kroll didn''t avoid it. Allowing the breath to penetrate into his body, it said to Rock, "Look, it''s this kind of thing." "Are you sure it''s okay?" Rock frowned. "Fear of hair, when I break through the first level, compared with this dead dragon, my body is more valuable, what can be the problem." Kroll said nonchalantly. Roque didn''t say anything. One person and one dragon began to deal with the follow-up matters. The dragon had to collect and the treasure had to be selected. The dragon''s treasure was often not only gold coins, but also looted various things of other races. Chapter 368： Disadvantages of clone "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "How?" After half an hour, Kroll was bathed in black smoke, and saw Roque lost in thought, and couldn''t help asking. "The blood is already fusing, and it''s not without effect. You can''t even sense this. The control of magic is too rough, and it really grows too fast." Rock said. "Unhappy or unhappy, I will grow up soon. If you leave, where can I find this kind of rapid growth opportunity. When I find someone to fight a few more fights, I prefer to exercise my magic power in the battle." Kroll hurriedly retorted. . "Okay, I will train with you. It''s a long time since I haven''t used a sword. It''s a bit rusty." Rock suggested. "Forget it, I don''t have the habit of being beaten up. I will meditate. I will spend half an hour a day, at most an hour and a half. Other dragons don''t meditate at all. I''m already very different." Seeing that he lifted the armor-piercing sword into his hand, Kroll decisively refused. This is true, natural strength is naturally not cherished, anyway, sleeping can also improve strength, but it takes a longer time, so why bother to meditate. "Some habits are not formed at the beginning, you should know the consequences, remember one thing, you are not a pure dragon, you can weigh it yourself." Rock said in a deep voice, turning to another treasure cave. During this period of time, he has discovered that Kroll is not like himself and did not grow up from a crisis. He has his own assistance from the beginning, and his strength has soared smoothly all the way. Even if it has its own memory, it is not personal experience, and the feeling is not deep, and the influence on the character is weak. On the contrary, it is the blood of the dragon, coupled with the smooth growth experience, makes it impetuous, even more than pure dragonborn Arrogant half a minute. "The deity is too serious." Kroll murmured, lay down, and fell into silence. After a while, it shook its head and sighed, "Then three hours, this dragon will go out. I am indeed not these indigenous dragons. Cant do the same as them." After a while, it fell into deep sleep, and drastic changes began to occur in its body, and soon a layer of ice crystals condensed all over the body, freezing it in the ice. On the other side of the cave, there are piles of messy things in the cave. There are gorgeous brocade clothes, works of art masters, various books full of words, and some dim armors and weapons. "The dragon''s treasure is really well-deserved. It''s a pity that these guys love gold coins, purple gold coins, and shiny objects. After moving in other things, they may not even look at them, and they have accumulated layers of ashes." Luo Ke pays attention to the movement of the next door, and puts his gaze back on the object in front of him. He used the magic power in the magic crystal, and the breeze in the cave blew over ten times before the dust was swept aside, and the various items were sorted and placed. After cleaning up, he walked directly to the pile of books, reading one after another, so fast that it was tongue-in-cheek. "Sure enough, there is a cultivation method. This book "Cold Tide Fighting Qi" can be cultivated to the fighting master, leaving traces of drool dripping. It is estimated that the dragon wants to find a solution to the bloodline problem. Other magical and vindictive cultivation methods are of average quality, and I don''t know where they were taken from. " Roque secretly wrote down the practice method, without missing any book. Some are something he will be able to use soon, and some he is going to use it for deductions to cultivate Haibei, so as not to have her strength and combat power equal to the three scums. If it weren''t for the wizarding world''s skills, he was afraid that he would act early. The same is fighting qi, the effect of knight qi in the wizarding world is obviously focused on physical improvement, fighting qi can''t even be separated from the body. Different planes have different fighting qi methods. When awakening, fighting qi has attributes and can emit fighting qi slashes. It also derives small classifications such as warriors, knights, and thieves, which are not the same energy as the witch world. On the different planes, magic is the mainstream, the status is higher, and the fighting spirit is closer to the people. It is not without a place. The level of cultivation is the same. Before the first level, it is divided into 9 levels. Levels 1-3 are called low-level magicians, 4-6. Grade is an intermediate magician, and so on. "The so-called ''10th level'' is not a level of cultivation, but a state of consummation, which tends to fall into a big bottleneck. Compared with the practice of apprentices, this method is simply too easy." Rock compared the cultivation methods of the two realms, and found that the cultivation method of the wizard apprentice was very difficult. At the same level, it is not without reason that the wizard''s combat power is proud of all planes. Two days later, he had read all the books, the cold in the cave next door became heavier and heavier, and Kroll''s body shape changed, which was an incidental manifestation of the sharp change of blood. "Roar." On the sixth day, a dragon roar broke the tranquility nearby, and the surrounding creatures had long been driven away by Elyktra, without attracting the attention of any creatures. "Haha, looks a lot more handsome." Within a few seconds, Kroll''s laughter came from the cave. At this time, its appearance has undergone a significant change. It has shed its pterosaur appearance and turned to a pure-blood dragon. It has dense snow-white scales and strong and even wings. Unlike the previous obvious large and thin, the top of the head has grown. A pair of ferocious dragon horns, the body length is not comparable to that of Yalong, reaching 24 meters. "Compared to the pure-blood dragon by five meters, it seems that you still have room for improvement, but it is enough to break through the first level." Rock stood on the side and commented that the goal of slaying a dragon can be achieved. He is very satisfied. "Not enough, boss, since you can still improve, you must not be polite to me, anyway, you want to break through the first-order What is different, it is better to slaughter a dragon." I am a dragon, said Kroll was full of enthusiasm when he arrived at Tulong. "What do you think a Tier 1 dragon is? You will stay in such a remote place, not to mention that you need a Tier 1 ice dragon, and you won''t be able to catch it in a few decades." Roque said badly. "Well, I can only make up the numbers with other Tier 1 monsters, I---it''s too difficult." Kroll understood that he was talking about the truth, and said helplessly. "Is it very difficult for you to improve your strength when I fight? You just grow too smoothly. After I finish the task and leave, you will suffer. Not long-winded, is there any trace of Tier 1 monsters around here? If not, we can only do other things first, and then think of a way, the identity of a Tier 10 dragon warlock can barely be used. " If a beating can make it honest, Roque will definitely be beating this guy a few times, although he is a bit suspicion of beating himself. "Of course there is. I have already inquired about it. There is a six-headed snake hidden in a mountain lake further south, but this guy does not show up easily. I don''t know why he is staying there. Xiao Hua just discovered it by accident. ." "Little Flower?" "A Totoro is poorer and more greedy for money. It is good at hiding. Give it a bag of gold coins. It can''t wait to tell me everything." Hearing what it said, Roque frowned imperceptibly, without saying anything else. Before leaving, he picked up two intact leather armors, a lightweight armor, three sharp alchemy magic swords, two magic wands, plus some purple gold coins and gold coins, and the other things did not move. "It can''t be wasted, I will bury it first, so as not to make others cheaper, and when my small vault is ready." Kroll didn''t dislike it at all, digging and burying all the remaining treasures, not even a half-broken sword. Let it go, there is a black line on Rock. Chapter 369： Home bait "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Approaching the lake mentioned by Kroll, the surrounding mountains are steep and the water channels are vertical and horizontal, filled with a poisonous mist with psychedelic properties. "It''s rich in elemental energy, no wonder that guy wants to stay here." Kroll slammed into the mist, defending with the dragon''s poison, this toxin is nothing. "Simply look, the elemental energy is not enough to keep a Tier 1 creature." Rok looked around for a week and found that this is not a place where laws meet, but there is a similar feeling to a natural witch formation. Before long, he discovered something and whispered: "Fly to the left." "Did the target appear?" Hearing his words, Kroll''s eyes lit up and he changed direction. Even if he had to face a Tier 1 creature, Kroll didn''t think there was anything. In its memory, the deity didn''t know how many Tier 1 behemoths had been dissected. "Little Flower." Soon after he arrived, Kroll found a small figure lurking behind a rock, staring at a lake not far away. It didn''t react until he got closer. "Great---Huh, are you Kroll?" The "little flower" in Kroll''s mouth was only relatively petite, with a body length of more than four meters. Seeing the giant dragon behind him, it first crawled on the ground in a very standard posture, and the identity of the person who was identified by his breath in the next second. "Hahaha, it''s me." Kroll laughed. "Small down! You want to die, don''t alarm the snake, it has already regarded the neighborhood as its own territory, and it will eat when it sees other creatures." Totoro hurriedly reminded. "Haha, what are you afraid of, there---I''m here, I''m different from before, haven''t you noticed?" Kroll said nonchalantly. With the deity, no matter how many Tier 1 creatures come, they can only become food for their own growth, not to mention that their purpose is precisely this. It will be troublesome if the snake does not come out. "Speak down, that''s a magister-level creature, you definitely can''t beat it." Seeing that its voice became louder, the Totoro quickly approached, habitually wanting to step forward and scratch it, regardless of the difference in strength. But it found a human sitting on its back, raising its paws in astonishment: "Why are there humans? You have fallen and become the pet of the Dragon Vessel Warlock." "Didn''t you say that the six-headed snake won''t show up easily?" Rock asked. However, My Neighbor Totoro did not give face, glanced at Kroll, turned his head and said disdainfully: "Despicable human, pay attention to your words, just---" Before it was finished, a huge dragon wing came over, slapped it to the ground, and slammed its head into the stone. It took a few seconds before it struggled to stand up, expecting to say: "Kroll, I I didnt mean to offend you, its just that these humble humans dare to---" "I''ll fight, I''ll fight." It ushered in a fat beating from Kroll. The dragon wings and claws were used together, and his mouth made a strange cry. After Kroll was beaten, he saw that there was no dissatisfaction on the face of Rock, who had jumped to the side. He was relieved. This little flower is really not afraid of death, she dared to point at the deity to her face, even though she said it was unintentional. "Woo, great Kroll, I know I was wrong." This beating made the Totoro dare not say extra words. "Answer well, I remember you once said that the six-headed snake won''t show up easily. Could it be that you are lying to me." Kroll asked coldly. "No, no, how dare I lie to you, I have hatred with that guy, a lot of hatred, that guy remembers my breath, so---" My Neighbor Totoro said cautiously. "Then why are you hiding here secretly, don''t tell me to watch the scenery." Kroll asked next. "Because this was originally my home. After the snake found here, it slaughtered all the nearby creatures and occupied the entire lake. If it weren''t for my life-saving ability, I would have been killed by it." My Neighbor Totoro responded. When it comes to this, his face is full of resentment. Seeing it so obedient, Kroll nodded in satisfaction and looked at Rock. "I have another beat, obviously not telling the truth. For you dragon blood creatures, the place with treasure is home, and the place without treasure is a barren pit." Rock said calmly. "Humans, don''t want to mobilize my relationship with the great Kroll, you---ah, I was wronged!" Without waiting for it to finish, Dragon Claw came over again. "Wait, no need to fight." After a few beatings, Roque suddenly stopped. When Totoro thought he was afraid of offending himself, he heard him say: "Isn''t there a deep hatred? Throw it into the lake, just to draw the snake out, so that we won''t bother." "Good idea, no matter what treasure is hidden in it, kill the six-headed snake and explore it slowly." When Kroll heard this, he nodded in agreement, "Hua---" "It''s Kristel Flower Condave." My Neighbor Totoro subconsciously retorted, and said the name it deliberately named itself. "No matter what it is called, you will be agitated later, try to escape as quickly as possible, and hold on for a while, lest you let the snake retract again and you will be dead in vain." Kroll ordered seriously. My Neighbor Totoro was crying. No matter what its expression, Kroll has reached out the dragon''s head and bit it, but the chinchilla sprayed a purple poisonous mist. Because Kroll was unprepared, he was hit by the poisonous mist in the nose and mouth, a strong dizziness. A sense of dizziness came. "Idiot, all said that my escape ability is excellent If it weren''t for this cat to be a low-key dragon, it would make you beat up, hum!" Totoro immediately took a few steps away, and threw a word proudly Turn around and prepare to leave. It spotted the human being and was staring at them with fear. At least it thought so. It suddenly remembered that it was because of this human that it took a few meals and offended a powerful dragon. , Afterwards, I must change the site to survive. "Humble humans, I let you know the price of offending the great dragon beast Kristel Flower Condave, even if you prostrate on the ground, nodding your head to the ground, you can''t spare you---" The Totoro showed its sharp fangs and flew towards the cowardly human in front of him, as fast as a swift wind. Then, it found that it had been sneak attacked, and it didnt know that it was hit by something. When it recovered, it caught a foot on its face and stepped on the ground. The owner of the foot turned out to be the cowardly one. Humanity. "Humble humans, get out of it---ah!" Upon seeing this, the Totoro became even more angry, a giant dragon on his own, when a small human stomped on its face, it cursed. As the foot''s strength increased, and the other foot that made it unable to move, it realized one thing, and its face changed drastically. "Humanity, no, Lord Saint Sorcerer, I really don''t know that you are such a great existence. Otherwise, how dare you offend you, please forgive me." As a beast, it is normal to fail to recognize counsel. After the Totoro woke up, he regretted it in his heart, and fled straight away when he knew it. "I will forgive you. You said that your ability to escape is first-rate. Don''t forget to run later, otherwise you will really die." Then, it heard the human voice speaking flatly. When it was full of horror, a huge force came, and its body could not help flying towards the lake, and after a few seconds it fell uncontrollably to the center of the lake. Chapter 370： Awareness of Doppelganger "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Luo---Elok, um, this---I was deceived by it, I was careless." Kroll flushed, I don''t know if it was poisoned or ashamed. "Leave yourself to reflect on your question, and kill the enemy with me first." Rok glanced across it, but he sensed the movement in the lake. "I want to go too." When Kroll heard this, he couldn''t believe it. "No nonsense, I can''t fly, do I have to swim over by myself." Rock jumped on its back and kicked it twice, beckoning it to kill quickly. Can''t fly? Even if it can''t reveal the wizard''s hood, it knows that the deity must have other ways, but it''s just that what it did just a moment ago has offended him, and the punishment will naturally come. "Well, then, you have to look at me, or you will really die." Seeing that his mind was determined, Roque flicked the dragon''s wings helplessly and flew towards the lake. At this time, a large shadow appeared on the lake surface, and the water level rose rapidly. The Totoro had already recovered control of his body. He glanced down in amazement, flapped his wings desperately, and flew towards Kroll. "Little thief, you dare to come here, I will melt you into pus." A black-cyan python first stepped out of the lake and bit at the Totoro cat. "Lord Magister, help, Lord Kroll, help!" The Totoro shouted, trying to divert the attention of the python head, but the python head recognized it and was not disturbed. "Boss, Xiaohua it---" "Shut up and concentrate on fighting." Seeing this, Kroll was a little unbearable, and was reprimanded by Rock, and then its magic power surged up uncontrollably. It understood that the deity was about to do it, and he didn''t say much. At this moment, Rock held a magic scroll in his hand, which was activated by him. The majestic magic power fell on the lake surface, and the lake surface rose up a series of water columns, which instantly turned into a cage, encircling the python below. "Intermediate Magic Scroll, shameless human, you wait for me. When I get out of the trap, I will tear you to pieces." The giant python couldn''t avoid it, and was trapped to death in the rapid contraction of the water column. , Can only scream while struggling. However, it still found a chance to fight back, and the three pythons spit out dark venom at one person and one dragon. "Boss, should I use dragon''s breath?" The difference between first-order creatures and apprentice-tier creatures brought great pressure to Kroll, and coupled with the attack of the opponent, it felt that its situation was very dangerous. Moreover, its magic power was almost exhausted by the deity, and I don''t know whether it can use the dragon''s breath. "boom." The one who answered it was that Rock kicked it hard and kicked it to one side, while Rock flew to the bottom of the other side. At this time, there was a pair of wind-type fighting spirit wings behind him, and one person and one dragon escaped. Venom range. Rock once again waved the magic scroll in his hand, the magic scroll tore apart from it, and another burst of magic energy fell, and under the blessing of natural magic, it evenly gathered into the water column. The water column instantly turned into icicles, and sharp cones of ice stretched around the pillars. They pierced around and pierced the body of the six-headed snake. The cold air passed through the ice cone and forced the body of the six-headed snake to stiffen. Propelled by the wind wing, the Luo Keti sword rushed down, approaching the junction of the six heads, swiping the sword across, and the wind system fighting energy turned into a huge machete, cutting past, and the giant snake was divided into seven. He didn''t stop, his figure swiftly passed, and he directly patched the six snake heads before flying to the shore and landing. "Boss, you are too good. It''s the same as cutting melons and vegetables." Kroll exclaimed and drew closer when he saw that the feeling was so different with his own eyes. "Move them up first, and don''t let the corpse sink into the lake." Roque ordered unceremoniously. Watching Kroll carry the six-headed snake body, Rock began to summarize and analyze the battle just now. In this battle, he deliberately did not use the power with the characteristics of the witch world. The high-level magic scroll is really easy to use. I only have four in my hand. I have used one for 100 merits. It consumes a lot of magic power. With Krolls current magic power, I can use it at most once. The wind type fighting spirit, which is simulated and transformed by the vital energy, is not suitable for long-term battles, and it is not as smooth as the real alien fighting spirit, and its lethality is also inferior. " Roque analyzed that if it weren''t for the magic scroll, he shouldn''t be the opponent of the six-headed snake without using the power of the witch world. Within two minutes, Kroll moved all the six snake bodies to the shore, and came over again. "Boss, Xiao Hua escaped? Didn''t see her figure yet." It asked. "It''s melted by the venom." He saw it clearly when he kicked Kroll. "This---" Kroll''s face collapsed. "Are you related? Friends?" Rock asked flatly. "No." Kroll was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "It may be the younger brother of the future." "It may also be the first little brother to betray you. Don''t forget what happened just now. You can be beaten, stomped on your face, and used as a bait. Either one may make him hold a grudge. Why should you leave yourself a hidden danger." Soundtrack. "This---actually I don''t feel anything, but I''m just a little uncomfortable. It seems that I really lack killing, I will pay attention to it." After a pause for dozens of seconds, Kroll wanted to understand the truth, and said dejectedly. . "Just want to understand, move things, let''s change a place." Rock nodded, this guy is essentially another self, this point is not invisible. "Aren''t you looking for the hidden treasure?" Kroll asked in surprise when he heard his words . "I have just seen the so-called''treasure''. It involves a god. It is better to mix it with less, so as not to become a devout believer of the gods." Rock urged it to put the six-headed snake on its back, and jumped onto it, following Kroll leaving the lake area. The fact is as he said, after casting the scroll magic, the water level of the lake dropped greatly. He noticed something strange, glanced below, and found that there was something similar to a protective layer at the bottom of the lake. There is a statue of an unknown **** in the protective layer. I don''t know if the **** has fallen, or for other reasons. The statue is full of cracks. Roque could sense that it was full of alien energy and the strong belief rules around it. Some bright yellow crystal fragments fell in front of the statue, probably something that the Totoro and Six-Headed Snake coveted. No matter what it is, it involves gods and beliefs, he doesn''t want to care about it at all, lest he get involved in greater troubles, he is not here to explore in another world. Ten minutes later, one person and one dragon fell into a valley. Roque probed the surroundings and found that there was no problem, and stood in front of the snake''s body. "Breaking the boundaries of life with physique may not be a good choice for you." He turned and said to the dragon on one side. For the dragons, it is a matter of course for the dragons to open up the bloodline and increase their strength to the upper limit of the bloodline, because their strength bottleneck often comes from the shackles of the bloodline. "Let me practice by myself. I don''t know how long it will take. It may be hundreds of years. Anyway, it is the condensing of the Dragon Demon Crystal. The difference is not much." Kroll shook his head resolutely, and the clone was born as the deity. It is remembered from beginning to end. The deity''s purpose in this world, if it can''t help the deity complete the task, his own existence has no meaning. Chapter 371： 2 identities "Witcher can collect ( to find the latest chapter! In Iron Castle town, one person is missing from the team. Fuller and Connie have searched for a long time. According to the two people, they hope to find an adventurer from their hometown as a new teammate of the adventure team, which is more at ease. On this day, two days as usual, I went to the mercenary union to inquire about it, but the result was still disappointing. "That idiot, Elok, suddenly went crazy, causing us to waste such a long time." Walking out of the union hall, Fuller couldn''t help complaining. "Who said no, I really hope that he will realize quickly, and then obediently give up that unrealistic idea. In fact, his summoned beast is quite good for transportation." Connie also had a lot of complaints in his heart. "I didn''t expect him to go. I knew it was time to hold him back. At that time --- we were too impulsive." Fuller sighed, the hearts of the people are complicated, and finding another teammate is not a simple matter. Through these days of searching, the two deeply realized this, so they began to miss the original Elok. "Look, look, there''s a giant dragon flying towards Tiebao Town." Connie found something, pointing to the distant sky and exclaimed. "This is a pure-blooded dragon. Elok should really stay in Iron Castle, so that he can go up and ask, maybe he can get a dragon." Fuller looked up and joked. At this moment, all the dragons were looking at the approaching dragons. They talked a lot, but they were not worried. The dragons and humans have a covenant. The dragons will not really enter the town. At most, they can blackmail the town a gold coin and have a little relationship with them nor. "Wow, there is a person sitting on the back of the dragon, probably a dragon warlock." When they got closer, they found a figure on the back of the dragon. Many people couldn''t help but exclaimed. Then they saw that the figure summoned a summoned beast and flew towards the town on the summoned beast. Everyone looked around, trying to see clearly the appearance of this adventurer who was recognized by the dragon. "This---good---seems a bit familiar." Connie whispered. "It''s not like, but very familiar. He turned out to be Elok. He really found his dragon. It''s crazy." Fuller took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. At this time, Elok seemed to have spotted them, and he drove the summoned beast to fly towards them. Now Elok had long frost-white hair, some changes in his face, and a cold temperament on his body. "Elok." "Elok." When the other party flew close, the two could not help but greeted each other. "Two, I''m so sorry, I''m leaving first, you should know the temper of the dragon, so ---I can''t stay in Iron Fortress anymore. Goodbye!" Elok indeed came to look for them, leaving only a word, and hurriedly left, flying towards the dragon that had already flown to the other side of the town. Elok has already gone far, and the two men came back to their senses and looked at each other. They both saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes, and sighed involuntarily. "Two, know that dragon warlock." "Yes, his name is Elok. He was once a member of our adventure team and our most trusted partner. Now his partner has become a dragon---" Immediately, someone asked them to inquire about the news, the two of them looked up, and the image of a persistent and responsible adventurer was described from their mouths. On the other side, Roque and the dragon had already moved away from Iron Fort and flew towards the middle of the Kingdom of Bari. "Why? It made me so small and it hurts the wiseness of this dragon." The Frost Dragon turned around and asked in a puzzled manner. "There is no reason, I do a full set of dramas. As I am now, after I get the dragon, I will definitely look for my old companions to show off. I just did it and did it smoothly." Rock responded. It has been half a month since the six-headed snake was killed. As he expected, with the attribute crystal as a thrust, Kroll changed sharply for half a month and successfully broke through to the first order. After it broke through the first stage, its body length reached 51 meters. Compared with the pure blood dragon of more than 60 meters and more than 70 meters, there is indeed a gap. The Tier 1 dragon can be reduced in size, up to one-third of its body length. As for Kroll, it can only be reduced in half, which is the same as its combat effectiveness, pure appearance. "You have the final say, Mr. Ellock," Kroll said. "The tone is too polite, show a bit of Dragon Clan''s momentum, you are not quite good at it." Rock said. "Aylock, you are too capricious, you even let the great Kroll wait, remember to offer a thousand gold coins, not as an example, hahaha." Kroll understood what he meant, imitated what he wanted, and finally inexplicably Laughed wildly. "Also, you must improve your combat ability as soon as possible. The dragons are very good at fighting. If you encounter other dragons, wait for you to be pressed to the ground and rub against." Roque''s next sentence stopped the smile on his face abruptly. . "I''m definitely not going to slack off." After breaking through the first tier, after a little contest with the deity, Kroll already understood his level of strength. It distracted the heavy topic: "But boss, is our mission really in the sacred camp? That''s where the gods select fighters, and I always feel that this mission is a bit pitted." "It''s not God, but the Church of God. It''s a reserve **** warrior camp. After all, it''s a small speaker assessment The difficulty is naturally extraordinary, I know it." Rock nodded, a dignified flash in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the difficulty of the task and the need to enter the place where the church was closely monitored, he would not have to work hard to prepare the clone, and use the clone to further conceal his identity. "Then shall we go to the sacred camp now?" "No, let''s take a look at my 100 meritorious status. This guy must also go to the sacred camp to be interesting." Along with the conversation between the two people, when night fell, one person and one dragon had already arrived in the central area of ??the Kingdom of Bari. That night, Roque entered a small city alone, went straight to his goal, and came to a Viscount Mansion. The third son in the mansion was his identity. In a certain bedroom, Roque sneaked into it silently, looking at the sleeping figure, a black crystal appeared in his hand, the crystal instantly turned into ash and fell into the sleeping person''s body. "This way, there is no surveillance from the wizarding world, and you will soon be promoted to a level 10 magician. Add something to you. Remember to go to the sacred camp, Mr. Woolf." His eyes glowed with purple light, and his mental power shrouded Woolf like a black cloud. It stopped for a moment, and then he sent him a phantom. Roque''s actions in this way naturally have his meaning. After successive warnings, he did not intend to use the identities prepared by the academy. Naturally, these identities were not prepared by the will of the wizarding world, but came from the masked wizards who performed the tasks before, or specifically for them, or for them. Since it was a wizard who did it, maybe there are records in some places that can be detected. He himself is not capable of doing this kind of thing in the Mask Academy, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t. If others want to take action against themselves, he analyzes that this identity is the easiest to use. Chapter 372： Earl Frostwing "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "The dragon Kroll, Mr. Elok, are the two really willing to represent the Kingdom of Bari to go to Glory City to participate in the selection of the holy warriors?" Hearing Roque''s words, the King of Bari stood up abruptly and asked again, looking at the frost dragon outside the palace. "This dragon doesn''t matter, Elok said, you are willing to offer a treasure that covers the Dragon Palace, did you lie to me?" The king''s voice fell, and the frost dragon raised his head from behind the pile of food, and the dragon''s might filled his body wantonly. Open, and asked directly. At this point, it was already a month after they left Iron Fort. This month, Roque returned to Elok''s hometown. As the fifth son of a lord, Elok had never been taken seriously before. Seeing that he brought a giant dragon back, the old lord was overjoyed. However, his son was as indifferent to him as always, or even more indifferent than before, staying in the mountains with his dragon all day. Roque''s return to Aylock''s hometown was of course not to fulfill his wish. First, he did a full play, and more importantly, he gave special training to Kroll. Giant dragons are a race that is good at fighting. Kroll''s appearance is too clumsy. It violates the behavior of a dragon. Rock can only help it. After a month of strict special training by Rock, Kroll is now different from the past and can initially control his own strength. The arrival of a giant dragon can''t hide from some interested people. Some people keep inviting Elok to be guests, or some people come to visit. This time Roque came at the invitation of the king and came to the palace of the King of Bari. "Of course, of course, Mr. Elok is very accurate." With the coverage of Longwei, the Kingdom of Bari was not surprised, or rather surprised, the dragon in front of him turned out to be a magister-level. It seems that this dragon vein warlock had another adventure with his giant dragon. After signing a contract for more than a month, he broke through the magister class and took the most critical step. This kind of luck is really impressive. "That''s good, he won''t dare to lie to the dragon." The frost dragon murmured, lowered the dragon''s head again, and buried his head in the food. Upon seeing this, Rock smiled awkwardly: "Kroll''s character has always been this way---upright." The Kingdom of Bari nodded understandingly, and said, "I understand, I understand. Upright dragons are easier to deal with." Regarding the profession of the dragon vein warlock, how can the people present not know that it is the normal state that the dragon cannot be restrained by the relationship between the dragon vein warlock and the dragon. "Mr. Elok, please rest assured that you are a member of the Kingdom of Bari and are willing to contribute to the Kingdom. The Kingdom will definitely give you the honor and treatment you deserve. You will be the Earl of the Kingdom, and---" After a few seconds, the king added. "Your Majesty, in accordance with the church''s rules, you must conduct an identity investigation, otherwise there is a fear that foreign demons will enter the kingdom, and the kingdom will be punished by the church." The minister reminded in due time. "Shut up, although many foreign demons have tried to get into the kingdom over the years, can Mr. Elok be the same? Don''t use your shallow cognition to distinguish the noble blood of the dragon." Was stopped by the king. As the minister said, any nobleman must undergo a series of identity investigations before conferring a title, but it is different when it comes to dragons. The identity investigation of dragons will be regarded as blasphemy against their own blood by the dragons. The personality of a arrogant guy might cause big trouble. Anyway, until now, no evil demon has mixed into the dragon. It is said that the dragon clan has its own way to detect the clan through blood, especially the dragon with pure blood. Besides, demons often pretend to be fighters, and this Elok is a magister of the summoning system. As for the conversation between the two, Roque chose to sit on the sidelines and did not stop or take the initiative to stand up. In the end, the king had the final say and did not conduct identity investigation on him. On the third day, he was regarded as the Earl of Frostwing of the Kingdom of Bari, and he obtained a fief, a mansion in the royal city, a manor outside the royal city, and a large amount of money and goods. As for the others, a magic wand at the level of a magister, a long dragon spear, two magic books "SummonIce-Water Elemental Details", "SummonStar Sea Creature Exploration". Then, Rock took Kroll into the manor outside the Royal City. With Kroll''s size, it was not appropriate to stay in the Royal City. "It seems that the Kingdom of Bari is very rich, tsk tsk." Kroll got his share of treasure, mostly with purple gold coins, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Because of our existence, we can bring a lot of benefits to the Kingdom of Bari. You have to understand that the kingdom is far below the church and can only survive if it is approved by the church." Roque was flipping through the book "Summon: Exploration of Stars and Sea Creatures", and casually responded. In fact, at the request of the church, each kingdom sends a group of people to the sacred camp every year, and the minimum strength level must be level 9. For this reason, the kings of various countries have troubled their brains. If they cannot meet the requirements of the church, they must replace them with materials that are several times or even tens of times. Therefore, for those who are willing to go to participate in the selection of gods, each kingdom has a lot of preferential treatment, at least granting the rank of lord, the only thing to pay attention to is not to let evil spirits get involved, otherwise the punishment will be heavy. "Great Dragon Kroll Lord Ellock, the king invites you to the palace." The manor housekeeper brought a court guard to report. "Tell the king that the great dragon Kroll has no time to participate." Kroll lay on the gold coin with a grin, and responded without looking up. "Then I will go." Rock stood up and said. Soon, he came to the palace in a carriage, and saw a group of more than a dozen people with the king. "Earl Elok, the kingdom''s team to Glory City has set off in two days. I don''t know if you are willing to go along." The king briefly introduced these people to him and asked directly. "The speed is too slow, the dragon Kroll will not agree." Rock shook his head, seeing Woolf in the team as expected, a smile flashed deep in his eyes. "Well, I will let them set off first. You can go anytime, as long as you don''t miss the time of God''s election." Hearing his words, the king did not force it. Returning from the palace, Roque stayed in the manor, as always, refused a large number of invitations. Even when his nominal relatives were found, he only met and was sent to the fief. Seeing that he was busy studying magic, a group of people were excited. Ran to manage the territory. After another ten days, Rock sent a notification to the king, and followed Kroll to the sacred camp-City of Glory. "I always feel that this task is a bit of a pit, and I want to break into the enemy''s base camp." Kroll has not experienced much after all. "As long as the task pay is high enough, and the small speaker has enough authority, even if it is the underground kingdom of gods, there are many people willing to go. According to what I teach you, you only need to play a normal dragon." Roque said with a face. Said calmly. The frost dragon nodded slightly, and it made up its mind that if something went wrong, it would desperately **** the deity away. Chapter 373： The most critical investigation "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The City of Glory, also known as the "City of Glory Light", has five cities in total. Each city has an area equivalent to a small country and corresponds to five gods: Goddess of Red Moon, God of Night Mist, God of Fire Dragon, and Lin The goddess of the middle, the **** of hunting beasts. It is also where the church of the gods is. In this plane where the gods dominate, the power of the church is only under the gods, shepherding believers for the gods. Each city is divided into inner city, middle city, and outer city. The sacred camp is in their respective middle city area, and the selection site is in the outer city area. Rock''s goal is very clear-Glory City in the forest. "Boss, what a rich Holy Light, I''ve been in such a place for a long time, I''m afraid there will be problems with my head." Looking at the brightly shining area in front of him, Kroll was stunned. "Shut up, don''t forget what I told you, call me''Elok''." Rock said solemnly. "Understand, I will definitely never forget it again." Kroll said solemnly. "Let''s go, keep the nature of the dragon, and deal with other things wherever they come. There is no real **** in it. It''s a big deal." Rock said again. As the frost dragon approached, the city wall of Glory City clearly appeared in front of you. The city wall was made of a kind of stone soaked in holy water, and the holy light was emitted from the stone. The closer to the city, the more pedestrians there are on the road, and the distance is about ten kilometers. Some believers began to kneel all the way forward, performing a pilgrimage to the gods. Even in the City of Glory, a giant dragon appeared, and it was quite eye-catching. Seeing the giant dragon flying, many people looked around. With a soft sound, the frost dragon landed in front of a city gate aimed at large creatures. Roque immediately jumped down and looked at the city in front of him. By comparison, he found that the city wall was one-third shorter than Luanhai City. "Kroll, the frost dragon?" A group of holy city guards greeted him immediately. "It''s this dragon." Kroll snorted, and the frost and cold breath squirted out, making the city guards feel like they were in the ice and snow. "We have received a message from King Barry, the dragon Kroll, the Elok Magister, you are welcome to come, please follow us into the city." The Holy City Guard was originally quite arrogant. Facing the pressure from the taller dragon and the beast like a glacier, he could only lower his posture. In this kind of place, even the giant dragon can only walk forward obediently, pass through the rich holy light barrier layer at the gate of the city, and enter the city of glory. Soul Reconnaissance. Rok secretly said in his heart, his complexion stepped into the holy light, a ray of holy light penetrated into the spirit sea, was intercepted by the ghostly light radiated by the mask dragging the soul mark, and then retracted after half a second. "Ailuoke, what are you doing? You are really ignorant, you can watch everything for a long time." Kroll, who stepped out first, urged impatiently. "Kroll, trouble you." Rock ran over and said solemnly before boarding the dragon''s back. The frost dragon flapped its wings, raised a cloud of dust, and flew in the air towards the place where the sacred warriors were selected. After it flew far, the city guards started talking. "Unexpectedly, a dragon vein warlock brought a dragon to the forest city instead of going to the fire dragon city." "What''s the matter? Fire Dragon City is the place of a pure-blood dragon after all. The information says that this bloodline is a bit impure, plus it has already signed a contract with humans. It will be very unwelcome to other dragons, so naturally I dont want to go to that place Suppressed." "There must be Dragon Guard coming over to make trouble. Those guys have always been rampant, I bet." But no one bet with him. This is an obvious problem. The Dragon Guards have always made three points unreasonably, and they don''t make a fuss if they are justified. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for two giant dragons to fly in and flew away from the gate of the city. The whole process was only when they passed the gate of the city and touched the ground with their paws to show the etiquette to the gods. They didn''t even care about the guards of the holy city. On the other hand, Rock has successfully reached the location of the selection. After showing his identity and providing the kingdoms identity certificate, he conducted a faith investigation, and naturally there was no problem. "Dragon Kroll, Mr. Elok, next is the actual test, there is no problem." The assistant bishop of the church and the leader of the sacred camp were speaking for them. The leader was speaking. "Hurry up, we are all here, we must continue, don''t ask such simple questions." Kroll answered his words. After a while, a few people and a giant dragon appeared in the back of the school field. The large school field was constructed of ore poured with holy water, making the school field full of holy light and more dense than the city wall. It seems that the Church of the Other World knows the power of demons like us very well, and the detection aspect has reached the point of being comprehensive. Rok glanced at it and understood in his heart that the contest in front of him was the most troublesome part of the whole test. Any power that showed a trace of the characteristics of the witch world would immediately be detected by the power of the church, and then be trapped in the city of glory. In fact, he can also pretend to be a level 10 magician, enter the reserve camp first, then find the opportunity to sneak into the middle city, and then approach the target. He has carefully analyzed that the reserve camp is in the outer city, and the probability of success is lower than this. , Unless you summon other people to rush into a raidAerok, hurry up, go to Midtown after the fight. "Kroll flew a few times around the school field, the dragon wings swept across, unfastened the dragon spear tied to its side, and let it fall to the ground. "Chang!" The dragon spear fell into the ground, straight into the rock formation. This dragon spear is in fact a weapon handed down by the dragon knight. It is more than 20 meters long. If the dragon vein warlock had not been transformed by dragon blood, dragon magic and vitality, it would be really difficult to use it as a weapon to assist the dragon in combat. Hearing this, Rock walked over quickly, about to pull up his dragon spear and jump onto the dragon''s back. "Wait, there are three games anyway, Mr. Elok, why don''t you fight one first, then the dragon Kroll fight another one, and finally the two fight together?" Assistant Bishop Conrad suddenly said. "I''m fine, it''s just that as a dragon vein warlock, fighting alone is not my strong point." Roque turned around, pondered, and nodded helplessly. In the City of Glory, don''t underestimate any pastor, let alone an assistant bishop, probably a confidant of a certain bishop. "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple test. The church will not embarrass anyone who is willing to give strength to our God." Conrad said. In fact, everyone present knows that when other professions break through to the first level, they will often acquire a peculiar talent ability, such as fire element activation and manipulation, magic depth damage, etc. The dragon vein warlock will only gain one ability-derived dragon magic power. Just improving the quality of magic power, compared to the abilities of other magisters, it seems relatively mediocre. "It''s really troublesome. If I knew that, I shouldn''t listen to Elok. Wouldn''t it be better to go to the Fire Dragon Glory City? Let this human priest make things for nothing." The dragon is not a human being. The pastor is someone else. Chapter 374： Summoners battle "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! "laugh!" "Shit! Yalong, if you dare to go to Fire Dragon City, you won''t show up here. You can''t hide your thoughts." Kroll''s voice fell, and two consecutive chuckles sounded, and two giant dragons broke in and directly mocked it. Compared with their size, the two giant dragons are both over 60 meters long. They are obviously the pure blood dragons of the most direct line. Looking at Conrad''s attitude of not saying anything to stop them, they should be the dragon guards of Fire Dragon City. Rock knew that the one who should come is still coming, and since he chose to step into the forest city, such troubles will happen sooner or later. Moreover, he could also analyze that the trouble was for Kroll, and as a mere human, he would definitely be ignored by the dragons. "Asshole, who are you? Don''t think that you can humiliate a giant dragon like this with a few catties of meat on your body." Hearing this, Kroll was furious, and a heavy dragon''s might radiated wanton, not much worse than a pure blood dragon. "In Yalong, you are not bad. If you want to know our name, fight with me first and get my approval." A wind system dragon shouted. "Yes, then fight with me. If you can get our approval, it''s okay to reluctantly make you the guard of the Fire Dragon Glory City, but you must cancel that ridiculous contract with humans." Another fire dragon continued. A few words will undoubtedly reveal the domineering and arrogance of the Dragon Clan, even if this is the site of the church in the forest. "Wait two, this is the church in the forest. Don''t try to win over the believers of my **** in front of a pastor. It really makes it difficult for me to wait." Conrad can''t ignore this behavior, or he would be dereliction of duty. . "Please listen to me. I have already said that. There are three tests for this test. You can participate in the second and third tests. It is regarded as a contribution to my church. You will be rewarded afterwards. As for going to the Fire Dragon Glory City, this topic will not be discussed. To mention it, it''s no wonder that I can''t wait to give the two faces." He continued without waiting for the two dragons to speak. The gods are divided into levels. There are many gods in the dragon race. The dragon **** at the top is the upper god. In addition, the dragon gods have always been united. In the place where the belief plane belongs, the dragon family has a lot of material planes. power. Therefore, Conrad''s German language is not tough. Rock just realized that the assistant bishop should have received the news that the dragon came, and only temporarily changed the test content, instead of finding something or deliberately making things difficult. "It''s okay, we Dragon Guard don''t lack a dragon, as long as we can beat this guy." Fenglong and Huolong looked at each other, Huolong responded to Conrad''s words. "Remember to pay, the Depp sapphire of your church is very good." Fenglong added. "Good discussion, good discussion." Conrad felt a sudden heart, shaking his cheek involuntarily, and finally agreed. Conrad finished dealing with the dragon and turned around and found that this Elok looked at the school field pretendingly, his face was a little slow, and said: "Mr. Elok, please get ready, your opponent will soon appear." After a while, when Roque put the dragon spear on one side, a sacred warrior walked in and looked like a warrior with a heavy shield on his back and a broad sword on his waist. All have the brilliance of the Holy Light. "Wind Combatant, Mitchell." "Summoning magister, Elok." The two stood a hundred meters apart and exchanged their names in accordance with the church''s fighting etiquette. The next second, Mitchell rushed towards Roque with a grudge, and the whole person was like a blue swift wind. "Roar." At the same time, Roque cast a summoning magic, an elemental ice dragon was summoned by him, and a huge creature of more than ten meters guarded him behind. This is a pure elemental creature, only part of the form of the dragon family, in fact, it does not have any dragon power and dragon magic power, and the power belongs to the ice system. As soon as the elemental ice dragon appeared, he opened his mouth and let out a cold breath, covering a large area in front of him, causing combatant Mitchell to slow down, and his fighting spirit turned into a heavy armor. "It seems that this Mr. Elok is not so weak as he said, this hand summoning magic is very familiar." Seeing the scene before him, the leader of the sacred camp said Matthew. He didn''t know that the most in-depth study of the disciplines Rock studied was Summoning. At the beginning, in order to let the demiplane join the summoning league, the demiplane 13 scale summoning rule was directly given. The benefits given to him, the Lord of the Planes, are naturally indistinguishable. One is to give real benefits, and the other is to hope that he will study the science of summoning so as to contribute his strength to the Summoning League. So far, Rock has comprehended part of the content, and part of it has not been thoroughly studied. Nevertheless, his attainments in summoning do not know how many wizards of the same level have been thrown away. Due to the fact that many first-tier summoned creatures are unwilling to sign a contract with a wizard, Roque is naturally unwilling to post cold ass, and there is not much room for use in the wizarding world. He uses it more. Less, at most it is to summon creatures in the half plane, used to deal with miscellaneous. But it must not be ignored. His depth in summoning attainments. Once he got the two magic books, he spent a few days to thoroughly research it. Without revealing his true identity, he promised some benefits and signed a summoning with some summoned creatures. contract. For a while Mitchell was facing a strong chill, and the Sword Slashing Elemental Ice Dragon kept spitting out the hockey puck. Seeing Rock waved his magic wand again, a giant ice elemental bear appeared. The entire body was composed of ice crystals and was wearing ice iron armor. Two auras were revealed around it. One aura made the surrounding cold aggravated inexplicably, and the other aura brought one. Layer deceleration force field. In this way, the field is completely transformed into the home of ice elemental creatures. Mitchell''s battle roars again and again, and the speed advantage of the wind type grudge was suddenly deprived of the cold and aura. In a short time, it was impossible to break through the line of defense composed of two elemental creatures. "What a shameless way of fighting, the summoning system magister really makes the dragon unhappy." On the side, the wind system dragon muttered. "It''s okay, I''ll be able to fly, this tactic can only bully the races on the ground, just these elemental creatures, I will breathe down the lava dragon, and I will surely let them melt." The fire dragon said proudly. Watching the battle on the field, the two testers looked at each other. "How?" Matthew asked. "He does have unique features in summoning magic. It has not been revealed before. It is estimated that he lacks a complete inheritance. Coupled with the limitations of magical talents, it is no wonder that he came to Glory City as soon as he became a magister. The sacred camp needs this kind of experience. Talented person." Condra nodded in approval when he heard his question. So far, in Elok''s body, whether it is magic or magic, he has not observed anything wrong. Little did he know that Rock seemed relaxed, but in fact he knew in his heart that the magic crystal was not the magic heart of the magister, and the amount of magic power it carried was limited, and at most three summoned creatures could work together for about a quarter of an hour. This is the result of his careful selection of the summoned creatures, and he did not summon the more expensive creatures. Chapter 375： Star Power "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! Fortunately, the deity was prepared long ago, otherwise the human priest would be overshadowed. Kroll breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was in control of the fighting rhythm. At the same time, it also knows where the deity''s flaws are at this time. The magic limit is very large, and problems will inevitably occur in long-term battles. The longer the time is, the greater the problem will be. The opponent of the deity is like a cunning monkey. Seeing that he can''t attack, he chooses to swim to temporarily avoid the edge of the summoned creature, and the battle is in a deadlock. Thinking of this, it immediately stepped forward and shouted: "The human priest over there, you break the professional agreement of the dragon vein warlock and let us fight together. The only way to enter the camp is to let Elok fail to win. Then the treatment after winning can''t be the same as that of ordinary members. Don''t think that the dragon doesn''t know the rules of the test. " "This---" Conrad hadn''t considered this issue, and couldn''t help looking at Matthew who was managing the camp. "If you are victorious in all three battles, you will directly grant you the title of Captain of the Holy Battalion Warriors." After hesitating for half a second, Matthew gave a reply. This was a bit beyond Kroll''s expectation. He intended to let Conrad end the fight, but in the end --- let him not know what to say. Hope this deity will win soon! Kroll thought helplessly. In the school field, Rock did not resemble Kroll''s worries, he was still calm and calm, constantly analyzing the situation in the battle. To be honest, if he can use his full strength and put the battle in the wizarding world, such a combatant can easily squeeze to death, put it in another world, and kill it in a few seconds. But under the premise of not exposing the power of the wizarding world and conforming to the setting of the "dragon warlock", his melee ability must not exceed that of a combatant. Only by summoning magic to fight, judging from the current situation, he can win the opponent''s The difficulty still exists. Then you can only summon another guy with a lot of magic power to replace Kroll''s role, modify your melee skills, and determine the outcome with one blow. Thinking of this, Roque swept aside in a few steps, lifted the dragon spear into his hand in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and then he performed the summoning magic again. "L L L!" With a high-pitched neigh, a tall horse appeared, the whole body was gray, there were conspicuous star spots and moon patterns, the body length was more than 20 meters, and the height of the body was also more than a dozen meters. "This kind of star spot, if I guess it right, can only be possessed by creatures bathed in the divine power of the stars. This creature must come from the star realm. I didnt expect that he has such an outstanding talent for summoning, so he can sense the kingdom of the gods and summon The creatures in it come down to fight." Seeing the star-spotted and moon-patterned horse, Conrad''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice. As a middle-level member of the church, he knows some things far better than others. He knows that there are no stars in the sky. When the kingdom of gods hangs above the sea of ??stars, it is stars in the eyes of ordinary people. The power that the kingdom of God unintentionally radiates is the so-called star power. Only creatures living in the sea of ??stars can come in contact with each other daily. Under the long-term nourishment of the stars power, a strange star power spot is formed on the body''s surface. "Mitchell is in danger. The dragon spear in the charging state is generally used to oppose giant dragons and other huge creatures. With Mitchell''s strength, as long as he is hit and lost, he is doomed." Matthew reminded. As Rock summoned the Xingyue Horse, the school grounds changed a lot, but he heard Rock Gao shout: "Mitchell, please be careful. I am not proficient in cooperating with Xingyue Horse, I am afraid I can''t hold back the strength. , Don''t blame it hurt." At this time, Roque has dispelled the giant bear that has become in the way, leaving the elemental ice dragon and Mitchell in a stalemate, while he himself sits behind Xingyuemas neck, holding a dragon spear in both hands, and pointing the tip of the spear diagonally forward , Chao Dou Zhan Shi launched a charge with great momentum. "Punch and stare." The sound of horseshoes stepping on the ground, heard in Mitchell''s ears, like a drum beat, facing such a charge, even if he has rich combat experience, he couldn''t help but feel guilty. The strength of the dragon vein warlock is not small, and with the strength of the charge, once this attack falls on oneself, there is no difference between the fighting spirit armor and the pulp paper. The only difference is a serious injury or a minor injury. Absolutely can''t resist! At this moment, Mitchell made up his mind. There was a pair of wind wings behind him, but he did not fly to the sky to avoid becoming the target of the magister. With the help of the power of the wind wings, he took a few steps back and escaped from the elements. The entanglement of the ice dragon ran to one side. No matter where he runs, Dragon Spear has locked him down. Xingyuema stepped tens of meters, and the speed was far higher than that of ordinary combatants. Before approaching his opponent, he slapped his nose first, and spewed out a rich star with supernatural power, covering Mitchell in a very wide range. In the next instant, the divine power of the stars shrank suddenly, turning into a six-star light like a magic enchantment, freezing Mitchell in place. The six-star light lasted less than 0.02 seconds, which was more than enough for Rock, who was on the charge. The Dragon Spear pierced Mitchell with an invincible edge. For Mitchell, it was fatal. The momentary obstacles made his original plan come to nothing. At this moment, he can no longer evade, and he can only resist , otherwise the consequences will be more serious. "Hey." After only one collision, the broad sword flew out, and Mitchell flew out. At this time, the battle armor on his body had become fragmented, and a blood-red thread was pulled out of his mouth, staying in the air and turning into Blood drops. The dragon spear fell to the ground, rumbling, and knocking out a huge crater. The outcome has been divided. Upon seeing this, Conrad and Matthew rushed over, and Conrad performed healing magic to heal Mitchell''s wounds, causing Rock, who had already sent away the summoned beast, to take another look. "Mr. Ellock, your dragon spear is used well." Matthew could see that at a critical moment, Rock was slightly off, so Mitchell''s injury was much lighter than expected. "Of course, I have prepared for this for five or six years. To be honest, this is the first time it has been used in actual combat." Rock said without humility. "Mr. Elock, regardless of the results of the second or third games, you have been approved by us, and you are welcome to join the sacred camp." Matthew continued. Hearing this, Rock glanced at Conrad subconsciously. "Yes, the actual combat test does not need to win. You have won an official sacred guard, and you are naturally eligible to join the sacred camp. If you win three games, you will be awarded the position of camp captain." Conrad nodded and said at Rock He made this decision when he summoned a creature with the power of stars. Roque didn''t know about this, he only regarded the power of the stars and the power of the moon as a special plane power. "My honor." Rock said with joy. The three of them didn''t say much, and there was movement above their heads. The long-awaited Fenglong flew into the school field and immediately provoked Kroll. "Yalong, your name on the newspaper, I Habakkak never beat the nameless dragon." Chapter 376： Dragon benxiu "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Asshole, you remembered the blue-skinned dragon. This dragon is named Kroll, and I will collect the first dragon scale armor from you. I want the one closest to the Ni scale." Regardless of the strength of the two sides, Kroll is not inferior in terms of the momentum of the formation. "Why do you want my scales? Don''t think that you show your admiration for me, and I will act lightly." Habakar was taken aback and asked in surprise. "Listen, the dragon Kroll has a hobby. Every time I defeat a dragon, I have to collect a piece of scale armor. When there are enough, I will use them to forge a head armor or a dragon crown as one of my winners. emblem. And your scale armor will be the first fragment on the emblem of my winner, lucky Habakkar. "Kroll didn''t feel too loud at all, and said arrogantly. Hearing Krolls answer, the school fell into a short silence. Habakker was stunned again. The fire dragon Nichols on one side was also stunned. The priest and the leader of the sacred camp could not help but look up, looking inexplicably. To the top. Only Rock has a black line and secretly said that this guy is a real show, and he was a little nervous before, and it took him a long time to reveal his nature. "Okay, what an interesting hobby. I have decided. Your hobby will belong to my Red Dragon Nichols from now on." The fire dragon on one side broke the tranquility of the school. "No, you can''t do this Nichols. Of course, this hobby belongs to both of us. Let me think about it. Maybe I can add a layer of dragon scale protection to my double horns. Wouldn''t it be more interesting." Habakar was unwilling. Spoke out and suggested. "Haba Erka, I allow you to be the second dragon to collect fragments of the Victor''s Emblem, but before that, I hope you will give a piece of scale armor to show respect for me." Nichols thought of something. Fly into the school. "What do you mean? Nichols, I admit that your strength is indeed greater than that. If I am better in terms of speed, you have never really defeated me, have you? Also, it is my battle now, please retreat to On the edge, let''s talk about something after the battle." Habakar said dissatisfiedly. "Don''t play with your little tricks in front of me. In any case, I will be the first dragon to collect the emblem of the winner, and then the first dragon to forge the emblem of the winner." Nichols Akira He shook his head, flapped his wings and flew to its side, and came to the position of the enemy Kroll. Seeing the two giant dragons discussing this question as if there was no one else, Rock held a grass in his heart. What is the growth experience of these big guys that makes them so boring, and they start to cling to this kind of thing, just like they cling to useless gold coins. Or, the dragons are just so showy, but Kroll is just in a normal state. "The humans over there, come up with your iron gun. We allow you to participate in the battle between the dragons." After a while, the two dragons discussed the result. For the long-term friendship between each other, they decided to defeat Kroll and become the first dragon to collect debris together. Therefore, they set their sights on Roque. This kind of divine turning point also went beyond Roque''s expectation, and he did not expect that waves would be added to the test. "What-how do you put it, Pastor Conrad, Commander Matthew, what do you think?" Rock looked at the two presiding tests embarrassingly. "Then try it. The third game is not needed. If you win this game, my promise will still be valid." The two looked at each other, and when Conrad nodded invisibly, Matthew said. . Hearing these words, Kroll secretly said that it was bad, but at this time, it could not care about the thoughts in the deity''s heart, and the battle would definitely continue. "Hey! I have never seen such a shameless way of fighting, a fire-type dragon, a wind-type dragon, do you want to use the wind energy to help the fire energy, and use the dragon''s breath to oppress the dragon? If so, even if you win the battle, don''t want the dragon Kroll to offer scale armor, because you are simply my shame and not worthy of such honor. " It was not stupid at all. Combined with its own situation, it suddenly found the most difficult place for the two dragons to deal with-the dragon''s breath, especially the two dragons spit out the dragon''s breath together. Normally, they and the deity can''t hold it. So familiar words. Haba Carlton took a moment, remembering that it was what he had said before, but Yalong had returned it. "Haha, you really haven''t seen it. I fight like a clan, and naturally I don''t need my clan''s strong attack-dragon''s breath. Strength is the glory of my dragon clan." Nichols laughed wantonly. "There is also speed. This is a contest between power and speed. Of course, that human being is a magister. It is fair enough to allow him to use summoning magic." Habakal continued. In its view, no matter what creature the human magister summons, even the creature in the star realm just now, it is definitely not as powerful as one''s own claw. The dragon''s body is notoriously tyrannical, so far no race has been comparable. "It''s pretty much the same, Elok hurry up and help the dragon pull off their scales first." Hearing this, Kroll nodded in approval and roared downwards. After a while, Roque sat on the dragon''s spine, holding the dragon spear, and looking at the two giant dragons in front of him , which made the fighting atmosphere in the school field become intense again. At the same time, magic power was transferred from the Frost Dragon to his magic crystal in an obscure way, so that the magic power in the magic crystal became abundant. Victory or invincible? There was nothing strange on his face, and he was thinking about this problem quickly in his mind. If you can defeat the two dragon guards, you will be able to take the post of captain of the sacred camp, which will definitely bring some convenience from the position, and may be conducive to the completion of the task. But, will this performance be too eye-catching? After all, it is lurking in another world or in the enemys base camp. If the performance is too prominent, one may be eye-catching, and one may put his every move under the eyes of others, and the other may be taken seriously by the church, if he enters the forest. The eyes of the church leaders, the ghost knows what trouble it will bring. It always feels like a very dangerous thing. Like most wizards, Roque always likes to make decisions and then move. After he has joined the sacred camp, this battle does not necessarily have to be won. He must weigh the pros and cons. "Roar! Come on, Yalong, let the dragon Nichols teach you the correct way to fight the dragon first, Habakal, will you rob me?" The Red Dragon once again exceeded Roque''s expectations. It showed a very clear meaning, intending to fight the enemy by itself and teach the rookie Kroll a lesson. As for the human magister, it didn''t take it seriously. "Yes, I will beat you again after you beat it. Yalong over there listens. Habakal doesn''t allow you to admit defeat too quickly. You have to wait until I''m done with it." Habakal groaned and agreed a little reluctantly. . These two Xiulongs actually completely ignored themselves? Even though Roque was deep in his thoughts, his eyelids couldn''t help but beat a few times, and there was an inexplicable irritation in his chest. Chapter 377： Battle of the Dragons "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Arrogant, the dragon Kroll will let you understand, look down on the price of this dragon." This kind of obvious contempt made Kroll even more furious. "Haha, just look down on you Yalong---Roar!" Nichols laughed. Then accompanied by a dragon roar, the magic power turned into flames to diffuse out of its body, causing the fire elements in the air to converge and turn into blazing flames, and even the air was burned to produce a sense of distortion. At this moment, Nichols completely turned into a flame dragon, the flame is like flowing magma, this is where its confidence lies. "How? The manipulation of this kind of dragon''s magic power is not something you can compare to Yalong, hahaha!" When he noticed it was stunned for a second, Nichols smiled even more triumphantly. Kroll didnt answer. He knew in his heart that compared to the opponents level of magic manipulation, he was far behind. It was almost half a street behind. Being proficient in magic manipulation is a very time-consuming task, far from a months special training. Can catch up. "Don''t be long-winded, just try it. Elok, help me." Kroll''s mouth would not admit defeat, and he also manipulated the dragon''s magic power to turn into cold air, with wisps of cold current surrounding his body, making it hovering in clouds and mist. In the previous training, it was not without improvement. Through the method of manipulating the fog in memory, it quickly mastered the method of resolving the cold fog, which looked alike. "Roar!" "Roar!" The roar of the dragon resounded through the school grounds, and the two huge giants swept towards each other in a fierce manner. And Rock, holding the dragon spear in both hands, made the tip of the dragon spear hidden behind the dragon''s head, forming a state of being ready to go, his eyes fixed on the flame dragon. Going down, the cold current accelerates. Hearing the inexplicable voice in his mind, Kroll didn''t hesitate in the slightest. Before the flame dragon was approaching, the cold air all over his body slammed back violently, piercing one end down. The dragon spear in Roque''s hand changed its position. The dragon spear was slightly lifted, and the tip of the spear was tilted upwards, and it was aimed exactly at the abdomen of the flame dragon that was approaching. "Shameful dragon." If it is an ordinary enemy, the flame dragon will take a breath of dragon, and the dragon below has just become a living target. Nichols just puffed up his mouth and suddenly remembered that this is a battle between the same race. Once the dragon''s breath is used, it is automatically surrendered. But the dragon spear had been aimed at the abdomen, and the timing was right. It happened to be stuck in a position where the dragon claws were not easy to exert force on the front and rear, which made it very uncomfortable. "Wow." The flame shrank instantly and turned into a heavy flame armor. The dragon spear uttered a sound and pierced the dragon''s abdomen. With the force of the impact, it pierced the flame armor and pierced through the gap between the dragon scales. When Nichols flew to a higher altitude, the tip of the gun was dyed red with dragon blood, exuding a dazzling scarlet. "Haha, what I said, you will pay for your arrogance, fight the dragon Kroll, and dare to be so careless." After a while, the two dragons turned around and faced each other in the air again, Kroll mocked unceremoniously. At this time, the flame on Nichols'' body re-burned, and the blood was stopped in the place where Roque was stabbed. Across the flame, everyone could see that his face was very ugly. "Don''t be proud, this time, Benlong will never let your little tricks succeed." The flames on Nichols''s body soared, with a crackling sound in the flames, and as the dragon swept down, the speed was a few points faster than before. Rocker dragon''s eyes are quiet, flapping its wings unhurriedly, in the eyes of others, it is responding heavily to the enemy, in fact it is waiting for Rock''s instructions. This kind of invisible sound transmission is a small technique Rok has groped out from the Secret Witchcraft. It can only be used between the deity and the clone, and cannot be too far apart. If they are too far apart, it becomes a kind of induction. In the previous month, he focused on training Kroll in this area, otherwise it would have the confidence to be so arrogant based on its own strength. Go to the left, cold fluid accumulates in your mouth. Spit out cold fluid. Accelerate to the right, rush up. Seeing that Kroll flies to the left, Nichols also leans to his right. Within a few seconds, the two dragons meet again in a narrow path and spew out a mouthful of the elemental power transformed by the dragon''s magic power, but it is not the dragon''s breath, and the power is not as powerful as the dragon''s breath. one. The hot and cold alternated, and a large amount of boiling mist was immediately produced, which obscured each other''s sight. Nichols thought it was preparing for the cold, but Kroll had already expected it and quickly reacted accordingly. "Hey." The dragon walked in the wrong direction, and a dragon spear slammed down heavily, hitting the flame dragon''s neck, and then Kroll slammed over from the side, and fell on the flame dragon''s back. Under the double attack of Dragon Spear and Kroll, a terrible dragon roar resounded across the school grounds. The two people in the church have been watching the movement above. Seeing this scene, the two looked at each other, and both showed a smile. "The profession of Dragon Knight still has great merits. What a pity, what a pity, now he has become a nondescript dragon warlock." Matthew sighed regretfully. "It is a fact that the dragon clan is very powerful. If you have suitable flying mounts, you can train a group of behemoth riders, equipped with dragon spears, and wait for my god''s calling will." Conrad proposed. Seeing him, it was not like casually saying, Matthew thought about it seriously and analyzed the feasibility of it. UU reading www. uukanshu.com When the two were thinking about another question, the battle on the school field was in a fierce state, and roars and collisions were endless. Kroll had the upper hand, and under Roque''s guidance, he beat the flame dragon so badly that the flames of the dragon''s body became turbulent, but it never stopped, entangled firmly, making Nickel Si couldn''t escape. "Nichols, shameless dragon, how could I spare you by using such a despicable means." Habakar looked at him with a horror, and hurriedly flew over to help out, ignoring what he had said before. Accompanied by the wind element, the blue dragon attacked and killed it. Upon seeing this, Roque cast a summoning magic, and a chubby elemental spirit was summoned by him and fell behind him. When the wind dragon approached, the elemental spirit whispered, and a cluster of strong starlight was thrown at the wind dragon. The wind dragon immediately fought back with the wind element cluster. The elements collided and the starlight burst, turning into a scorching glare, instantly spreading all over. Mid-air. "Shameless." Fenglong underestimated this weird method. His eyes were irradiated with strong light. Even with the dragon''s strength, his eyes could not help but produce a tingling sensation, causing a momentary blindness. "Roar." Kroll had long been instructed to close the dragon''s eyes in time, and when the starlight gradually dissipated, he opened his eyes at the right time, and kept rushing towards Fenglong. Nichols also did not expect that he was also burned by the bright light and fell into a short-term blindness. As a result, the scene was repeated again, only the wind-type dragon was replaced by the beating target, and the dragon''s cries again rang out from the school grounds. "Asshole, quickly let go of Habakar, Benlong---" When Nichols saw the light again and roared for rescue, he saw the elemental spirit that was no more than three meters high, and once again condensed a cluster of starlight, making it wandering around, and it might be thrown out at any time. Chapter 378： Mission location "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Stop! Stop!" It didn''t take long for the sky to burst into a strong flash of light again, and the elemental spirit immediately condensed a cluster of starlight. Nichols confirmed one thing that the strong starlight could not be isolated by his own flame, and decisively stopped the battle. Under Rock''s order, Kroll gave up in time, flapped his dragon wings and flew to one side, looking at the two dragon guards triumphantly. "How are you doing?" "We admit that this time we really underestimated this human magister-Elok. As for you, Kroll, if you want our scales to do, you must defeat us upright, in the way of a dragon." Nichols squeezed his anger and said that in the large and small battles it has experienced, only this time was the most suffocated, and it was decided by himself. "It''s true, you won''t be recognized by the dragon for fighting like this, I Habakar said." Habakar agreed. It was not lightly beaten, and it was also not lightly frozen. In order to keep himself beaten, this guy sent cold air to his dragon wings from time to time, using extremely tricky methods, and his fighting style was very different from ordinary dragons. "---Also, when I grow up for some time, I will definitely find you to challenge until you obediently offer the scales." Of course, Kroll wanted to take advantage of the situation and ridicule him. Under the pressure of the deity''s secret language, under pressure, Had to put on a very generous appearance. "I''m waiting for you to come to Fire Dragon City!" Nichols was waiting for this sentence, responding word by word, and then turned and left this place that made it shameful. "I''m also waiting, don''t let us wait too long, otherwise I will come to you first." Habakar left a sentence and quickly followed. Fly to the edge of the school field, Nichols suddenly turned his head and threw two things, which turned into streamers and fell to Rock, accurately falling into his hands. "Reward you, Elok, the human magister, if a dragon is making trouble for you, you can report the name of my red dragon Nichols." Perhaps in order to make up for his own face, Nichols sent out two rare gems, pure gems containing the magic power of a liquid dragon. This kind of gem is just in Roque''s cognition range, because the gem is named "Dragon Eye Gem", which can enhance the quality and amount of magic power of the dragon vein warlock, the real Elok said. For Rock, the effect is unknown. Sending Rock back to the ground, Kroll asked directly: "Human priest, can the previous agreement count?" "Of course, from now on, the two will be members of the sacred camp. Commander Matthew will take you to the camp. I have other things, so I won''t be with you." Conrad directly responded to Kroll''s words. After speaking, he smiled and gestured to Roque, and left the school. Under the leadership of Matthew, one person and one dragon followed to Midtown, accompanied by Mitchell. He was not seriously injured, and he was able to move without hindrance after Conrad''s treatment. "Elok, do you know what the power of stars is?" Matthew asked suddenly. Under the seat of three is a very beautiful white horse, and Kroll is flying in the sky. "A kind of element with many changes originates from the stars in the sky." Roque responded. He discovered it as soon as he entered the other world. Unlike the wizarding world, there are sparse stars in this sky. Moreover, in the process of summoning, he discovered that the same celestial power exists in different creatures, and the effects are completely different. It may also be the opposite and extremely changeable. "Haha, this power is called''star power'', only the creatures of the sea of ??stars have it, you will pay more attention to it in Glory City in the future, and you will understand what is going on." Matthew gave a hint, but did not continue to explain it to him. . "I will explore more about the magical summons of the Star Sea." Rock nodded, contacting the word God, and had a little guesswork in his heart. Seeing that he understood what he meant, Matthew didn''t say anything extra. It didn''t take long for them to come to the sacred camp outside the city after a heavy entry into the city for investigation and identity checks. It is said to be a camp, but its actually an extremely large building complex, which is equivalent to the territory of a corps. Since the soldiers in the corps are extraordinary, all are magisters and combat divisions, the treatment is naturally extraordinary. Coupled with Kroll''s existence, Matthew arranged for Rock a very large estate, much larger than the usual captain''s residence. The nature of the sacred camp is the reserve warrior of the gods. Only when the gods issue a conscription will, the sacred camp fighters will step into the battlefield to fight against the heretics or open up new pastoral areas for the gods. Normally, the task is not heavy. After taking the job, Matthew did not immediately assign him a specific position, and Rock was happy. "Elok, let me go around Midtown, hurry up." Early this morning, the dragon''s voice resounded through the manor. "Kroc, as a believer of a goddess, I need to go to the churches in the city to pray. It is not convenient to accompany you. Please forgive me." Rock walked out quickly and said seriously. "Trouble, whatever you want, I''ll go first." The frost dragon flapped its wings and whizzed away. "Rude~rude dragon." Hearing it said that praying to God is troublesome, the manor housekeeper murmured, and then reported to Rockwell: "Sir, the carriage is ready, please be sure to let me accompany you to introduce you to the various churches in the city. Some churches have a scheduled entry time, and some churches are more special. You may not be able to set foot temporarily." The manor housekeeper was arranged by the church, and he was naturally a believer of the goddess in the forest, and his beliefs were not low, and he knew well about the city in the forest. As the church is located, whether it is the outer city or the middle city, there are a large number of churches, and each has its own name. People who come to Glory City for the first time must not be able to understand the difference. "Of course, I can''t wait." Rock responded. After a while, the carriage left the manor, left the sacred camp, and walked slowly on the Fifth Avenue of the Holy Light. When meeting the church, the butler would introduce Rock to the church, and some churches that could be entered stopped the carriage, and the two entered it. Pray for a while. "This is the Oak Church of the Holy Light. It was built 10,000 years on the day of my God''s presence. It can only be entered in the middle of March, July, and November." "This is the Luye Shenguang Church, built by the legendary Archbishop Stephanie. It not only records the miracles of my god, but also records some of the deeds of Archbishop Stephanie. Can I enter with you?" ------ "This is the second church of the Thorns Cathedral, symbolizing the natural wrath of my god. You should have heard that believers are never allowed to enter." The housekeeper enthusiastically introduced him that when he encountered a slightly darkened cathedral, there was obviously a trace of stiffness on his face. "I know, go ahead." Rock showed a clear look. The so-called''thorn cathedral'', also known as the''heresy inquisition'', is used in forest churches to deal with heretics inside and outside the church, especially against heretics. The methods are extremely harsh, unlike those in the church, leaving behind Very stinky reputation. At the same time, he also sensed that this church was the goal of this assessment mission. Chapter 379： Behemoth Cavaliers "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Forming a team of monster knights?" Rock was surprised. After finishing the church prayer cruise, when he was thinking about how to approach the mission target location, he got Matthew''s job arrangement. "That''s right, this is the idea that Pastor Conrad thought of after watching your battle. He has reported up and got approval to let the Holy Camp form a team first. The follow-up depends on the results of your efforts." Hearing his inquiry, Matthew did not conceal anything, but told the whole story and stated the specific requirements. "Magic level, flying, agility, giant beasts, where can I find nine suitable mounts?" Rock smiled bitterly, feeling depressed, he was about to leave Glory City so soon. "Of course you don''t need to look around, just go to the Winter Rift. In fact, Pastor Conrad has seen a kind of wind-type winged horse race during his travels in the Winter Rift. It is likely to meet the requirements." Matthew Zao Be prepared and name a location. Sure enough, as Rock expected, but Kroll is not there, he is not easy to raise objections. "Then I will try, hoping not to disappoint Pastor Conrad''s expectations." Rock had no choice but to accept it. When he arrived at the sacred camp and learned more about the sacred guard, he discovered a very different fact. Since the number of times the gods have ordered the sacred guards is very small, and some sacred guards may not be encountered once in a lifetime, the duties of the sacred guards have gradually changed. It is still the original meaning in name. In fact, there are many more missions for the gang, such as assisting the heresy judge to arrest the heresy, handing over to the judgement for interrogation to trial, assisting the Knights Templar in suppressing the rebellion, and guarding the pastor and elder group to a certain place to spread the glory of God . In Glory City, there are often only a few teams staying in the sacred camp. Think about it, too, a group of people from various countries can''t just let people do nothing, but it is certainly not as important as the church''s direct line power. They arrange some chores, and their reputation is all occupied by the direct line power group. Therefore, even if he is not the captain, he is likely to be transferred from Glory City. "Considering that your squad has a special mission, there are only 5 other members of the squad, all of whom are combat divisions. Also, don''t forget to go to the camp logistics office to receive your entry reward and salary. The church never treats its own people. Matthew continued. Then, patted him on the shoulder, turned and left the manor. Rock doesnt care about the salary, but Elok definitely cares, so he went to the logistics office for the first time, and after identifying his identity, he brought back a box, and then asked the butler to drive the carriage and drag back some large boxes with his identity nameplate. . The treatment must be better than that of the Kingdom of Bari. I am now the captain anyhow. After setting things up, Rock opened his share. There are a few magic books in the eye, one "Starlight and Mind IdeasBeginning" is placed in the most eye-catching position, as well as "Nature MagicThe Pursuit of Creatures", "SummonStar Creature Overview", "SummonWind Element Details" , "SummonFire Element Details" four volumes. Adding a Tier 1 alchemy magic sword, as well as the magic guide stone, holy water, and the church exclusive purple gold coin, made him a little surprised. It makes me really come to make a profit, but this natural magic is really interesting. If I changed to an ordinary magician, I would have been ecstatic, so Rock made a decision, these days he must have a smile on his face, the kind that can''t be hidden. "Oh, a lot of purple gold coins, the dragon Kroll has a new dragon bed." The other is really excited, although Kroll hates gold coins and feet, his blood makes him very honest. Rock cant deny this. On this plane, currencies, including Zijin coins, are all sold by the church. In a bit of laymans terms, the church is printing money, and of course its generous in this respect. He began to think about entering the heresy court. If a heresy happens to happen near the location of the mission, the referee is very likely to ask the team for assistance, and the heresy cannot be too weak. Or there is a heresy in the category of the sacred camp, and intervene as a captain, it can only be in the reserve camp, Woolf---- In an instant, he came up with a few suitable countermeasures. As a real "evil", it is not very troublesome to create a few heretics. The only problem is how to make the heretics be born in a suitable way so that he can intervene easily. , And then successfully entered the heresy court. A cathedral like this must have unknown protections, involving the power of divine arts, and it would be foolish to forcibly sneak in when there is ample time but it is not necessary. There are more than 20 months left, dont worry. Rock thought about the task time and decided to complete the task assigned by Matthew first. a new day. Rock met his five teammates, including Mitchell, who had been defeated by him, as well as three other men and one woman. "Let''s go, talk slowly on the road." As a member of the church, he generally rides the Holy Light Horse in the City of Glory, a 9th-level magician-level creature with superior speed among creatures of the same level. On the way, a group of people briefly introduced themselves, what kind of fighting spirit they are good at, which kingdom they came from, and how long have they been a fighting master captain, I heard that you just joined Glory City? "The only female member, Martha asked intentionally or unintentionally. "Yes, just a few days ago, I spent a lot of effort in order to be the captain. Mitchell knows this." Rock smiled and nodded. "The captain and the dragon Kroll jointly defeated the two Dragon Guards of Fire Dragon City." Mitchell said timely. As soon as these words came out, others complimented a few words, and the team fell into a long silence, all the way to the edge of the outer city. "Elok, you are so slow." Kroll took the lead and complained impatiently when they met. "Our speed is definitely not as fast as you. This is the dragon Kroll, my partner." Rock introduced them. "You are not ready to mount, it is impossible that you want me to take you there." Kroll made a new discovery and moved the dragon''s claws unkindly. "Captain, if you don''t let us prepare horses, it shouldn''t be true---As a lady, I can''t accept this feeling of being carried by the dragon." Martha retorted immediately. "The idea is peculiar, but I am a summoning magister, so I don''t need this kind of undecent method." Roque shook his head with a smile, and immediately cast the summoning magic, and Xingyue Ma was summoned by him. Even if it is a combatant, it is not a simple matter to want a magical-level mount, otherwise Conrad would not instruct the formation of a monster knight team. Seeing him casually summoning a magical-level warcraft horse, several people were suddenly stunned, and Mitchell was still fresh in his memory. "Go up, Xingyuema''s speed is very good, it can save a lot of time on the road." Roque left a word and jumped on the dragon''s back. When the others saw it, they jumped on horseback, and the team of six dragons headed towards the Winter Rift in Frostbone Heights. Chapter 380： Tower Soul Witch Array "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Winter Valley City. As the city closest to the Winter Valley, with the Warcraft resources of the Winter Valley, it is reasonable to say that Winter Valley City should be very prosperous, but it does not. Many adventurers are reluctant to come to this place for many reasons. One is the perennial ice and snow near Winter Valley City, the weather is extremely cold, and the other is that the beasts in the Winter Rift are too fierce and their range of activities is very irregular. In addition, natural disasters in the Rift Valley. The mortality rate is extremely high. After Rock and his team arrived, he first visited the church of the Forest Church in Wintervale City, and checked the latest information about the Rift Valley in the church. There was a letter of introduction from Conrad, and they easily entered the information room. "Captain, your reading speed is really fast." Martha praised. "This is natural. I am a magister anyway, even though I am not from the mainstream magic department." Roque''s heart shuddered, his face unchanged, and then he smiled and cursed at several people: "Help you find a suitable mount, you are too perfunctory, Martha, you are too addicted to watching, skip the irrelevant content first, we are not here to find the hidden snow elves." "I am a combatant with a civilian background. Let me watch the boring content. The captain should go around me." Another player Jefferson said. "The same is true for me. I didn''t love reading since I was a child. I''d better go to the adventurer for news." Another person, Yali, agreed. "Go, go, I really can''t stand you guys." Rock waved his hand. After turning off the topic, he paid more attention. He didn''t notice for a while and almost brought his reading habits. Although the magister is hailed as learned, his learning ability is not even a little bit worse than that of a wizard. He secretly warned himself that some small habits must not be ignored, otherwise it will reveal flaws. After a small episode, Rock began to analyze the situation in the Winter Rift based on what he had learned and the information recorded in the church. In terms of the breadth of the plane, the Winter Rift is an obvious elemental out-of-control. Among the planes, there is an extremely powerful alliancethe element alliance. When a plane lacks energy, a portal is opened to the element alliance, and the elemental realm will transport elemental energy along the portal, thereby increasing the totality. The elemental energy concentration of the required plane. The elemental world does not have active aggressiveness, but has the instinct to assimilate other worlds into the elemental world. Once the energy transported by the elemental world is accepted, the required plane must control these energies properly. The elemental world will naturally not be so docile and occasionally bring Here comes a more violent elemental storm. At this time, if the required planes are not well controlled, a situation like the Winter Rift will be formed, such as the ice and wind are out of control and eaten by the elements. From the perspective of the Winter Rift, this channel has been out of control for a long time, and the birth year has been undeniable, and it has gradually formed a huge area. In this way, this Winter Rift is likely to have an elemental heart. Rock came to Winter Valley City eagerly, not only to complete Matthew''s mission, but after learning about the Winter Rift, he discovered that there might be useful resources in this place, and he became very interested. Wizards have existed for so many years. Even apprentices know how to burn stamina and lifespan when it comes to improving their spiritual power. It is impossible for wizards to not know, not to mention the methods of apprenticeships they have developed. In addition to the most orthodox, most traditional and common methods, which are meditation and meditation potions, there are naturally many unorthodox and uncommon methods. These methods have some drawbacks, and the most direct response is the degree of alienation. What he knows is that private meditation research, the core experiment of a wizard, is generally only started one hundred years after becoming an official wizard. It runs through the wizard''s life and is also the wizard''s greatest secret. This kind of research is the most resource-intensive. My accumulation cant be consumed, and it requires in-depth academic attainments. The tutor is currently busy with this experiment, and it is indeed the most critical moment. Roque is self-aware, not to mention magic stones and resource issues. He has only accumulated disciplines. His deepest attainments are summons. The purpose of private meditation research is to improve spiritual power. Even if this is the starting point, he has no experimental ideas to start. However, if there are gains, it is definitely the fastest way to improve strength, and it can always help Wutu, which is definitely not comparable to other methods. There is a saying in the wizarding world that achieving success in private meditation research may not necessarily be a second-order wizard, but a second-order wizard must have achieved success in meditation research. This is the only way to become a middle-to-high-level wizard. In addition, it is the secret of the core of the major forces-the tower soul witch formation, also known as the''balanced soul burning witch formation''. There is also a gray mist tower, which exists in the central gray tower. It can be activated once every 20 years. There are only 3 places for first-order wizards each time. The resources consumed are self-prepared. If there are no specific resources such as elemental heart, then Becomes like an apprentice, replacing consumption with lifespan and physical strength, and can only withstand this burning soul once every 50 years. Roque knew that he had become a wizard soon, and his qualifications were too shallow. In the past two to thirty years, he was not prepared to **** with wizards from the same school, and it was considered to comply with the potential rules of the gray mist tower against new wizards. But Timothy told him There is a kind of "little balance burning soul witch formation" in the Mask Academy, which is the third effect of the Meditation Tower, which exists in the Meditation Tower Benta, not in the branch. If he passes the speaker''s assessment, he is likely to be granted authority. I dont know if any other masked wizards have been looking for them, but everyone came to another world for missions. If it wasnt a coincidence, even I might not have found them. Rock thought of a question, and then he was relieved. He is not an advanced wizard. It is not a simple matter to find the elemental heart. It is very likely to have luck. Once the power of the wizarding world is used wildly, it may be discovered by the church. On the third day, the team came to the Winter Rift. "Captain, how did you find the information?" Yali asked. A group of people asked the adventurers to inquire about the news, but found nothing. No adventurer had ever seen a giant windwing horse. If it were not for Pastor Conrad who provided the information, they would definitely suspect that they had been cheated. "Let''s search a large area first. This task can''t be completed in a day or two. It is divided into three groups, I and Kroll, you choose." After a pause, Rock shook his head. Soon, the team was assigned, with Alex and Jefferson in one group, and the other three in another group. "Fifteen days, be sure to return to the church after fifteen days, everyone exchange information, if there are other changes, send magic information on the nameplate, understand?" Seeing this, Roque asked. "understand." Others naturally have no opinion, everyone is of the magical level, not weak in strength, and not afraid of encountering danger. "Also, when encountering special terrain, special creatures, and any noteworthy special points, be sure not to omit, perhaps hiding any clues." Roque then made a request. Before long, a group of people entered the Winter Rift Valley, marching in three directions, their bodies covered in heavy wind and snow. Chapter 381： Accidentally found "Witcher can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The cold wind is wanton, the snow drifts thousands of miles away, and the glaciers are everywhere in the eye. This is the scenery of the entrance area of ??the rift in winter, and a dragon is carrying one person fast forward. "I have decided. I must build the dragon cave here in the future. The environment here is simply too comfortable for the dragon." Kroll cheered, deep in the ice and snow, it felt its scales breathing. "Are you sure? It doesn''t look like your character." Rock was surprised. "It''s just the other courtyard, you should understand. Come here occasionally for vacation. After all, the dragon has three caves." Kroll opened his mouth and sucked the surrounding ice and snow into his abdomen, with a pleasant expression on his face. After it grows to the first level, its special ability has been improved, and it has been turned into an extra talent, which can absorb the energy of the ice element and turn it into its own dragon magic. In fact, there are also moon shadow butterflies. The half-moon patterns of the two moon shadow butterflies resonate, and they can also swallow the moonlight, transform it into its own energy, and increase the growth rate. At first glance, it is the same experimental research. "Uh-full." It sucked several times in a row, and for the last time, it turned into a dragon''s breath and vomited out, directly destroying an ice peak in front of it, with a look of embarrassment. "Shall we look for that kind of beast now?" "No, find something useful first. Don''t worry too much about the church''s task." Under Kroll''s accelerated flight, a few hours later, he advanced a long distance. The ice and snow gradually disappeared, leaving only the bare rocks and the icy cold wind. From time to time, ice crystals floated from the cold wind, like a handle throwing weapon, the strength is estimated that a 9th-level fighter will be injured if it is not observed. The farther you go, the lower the terrain, the more bitter the cold wind, and from time to time there will be cracks in the ground braving the cold wind, big and small, like scars on the ground. "Go to the left." Seeing purple glow in his eyes, although the cold on the left is not as heavy as in other directions, Kroll directly obeyed his instructions. After passing a small crack, Rock suddenly noticed a little other anomaly. "Go down." Hearing his words, Kroll reluctantly shrank his body and turned into an earth burrowing dragon, walking along the sloping ground crack, turning in one direction from time to time, and finally entered a cave full of ice. "Ding." As soon as he entered the cave, Kroll was attacked. A huge scorpion tail stings over, sensing that the creature is not powerful, it is a level 10 magician at best, Kroll''s face flashes a trace of jokes, allowing the scorpion tail to fall on his own scale like ice crystals. "It hurts." In the next moment, it cried out in pain, and was about to spit out a dragon''s breath, to teach that the creature that didn''t know the height of the sky in front of it was stopped by the deity. "Wait, you are such an idiot, freeze it for me, I want to study it." Rock said. "Boss, there are many more. I just underestimated this thing for a while." Kroll murmured anxiously, but he obeyed his order and drove a heavy cold fog to freeze the ice scorpions in the ice. Without waiting for Roque''s instructions, he killed the scorpion all the way to the inside of the cave. "Boss, these guys have a lot of mana stones in their nests, and a pool of elemental liquid. It''s not worth a purple gold coin---oh, it tastes good." "You are not afraid of being poisoned, and you have not learned the lesson just now." Rock walked over and saw it staring at a depression of elemental cold liquid with bright eyes, and his face was dark. "It''s definitely not poisonous, and it''s good for me, I can feel it." Kroll said swearingly. "It''s really not poisonous, but it may be someone''s bath water and a place to lay eggs." Rock walked to the side and stomped his foot. The ice cracked, revealing a few biological eggs. "Bah bah---" Kroll turned green and coughed dryly. Rock didn''t bother to pay attention to it, in fact, it was nothing. The wizard''s potion was much more disgusting than this. It picked two biological eggs from it, sent them into the space, and began to look around. After a while, seeing the purple and golden light in his eyes again, Kroll couldn''t help but ask: "Is there any problem? The elemental energy here is indeed richer, but it is not strong enough to make you pay attention." As the Frost Dragon, it has an affinity for ice energy and can sense something. "Of course there is a problem. The ice scorpion was forcibly reversed by the law of the wizarding world just now, causing a strange mutation. If I didn''t guess wrong, a wizard must have used some means here, otherwise how could that toxin penetrate the dragon? scale. Don''t forget that you are still the Frost Dragon. If you change to an ordinary combatant, you may suffer severe cold poison damage. " Rock explained that he was aware of the influence of the law and there were strange talents. Kroll''s crooked fight made him some new discoveries, and his interest became even stronger. Could it be that there is a wizard''s biological laboratory hidden here? "It''s no wonder it hurts so much, but other masked wizards don''t perform the task, what are they doing here?" Kroll suddenly realized, and it said how the ordinary monsters and scorpions can hurt themselves through dragon scales. "Don''t forget our purpose, we can find it, why others can''t, the resources needed by wizards are generally the same." At this time, the purple golden light in Roque''s eyes became thicker. Upon seeing this, Kroll didn''t dare to disturb him, looked around for a week, his eyes finally fell on the elemental cold liquid, his face was tangled, and then he thought of something, glanced at the deity, and his eyes were slightly bright. "Spit a few breaths here After a while, Rock pointed to the right corner and said. After one breath of dragon, there was still ice below, and then another breath of dragon, after the third breath of dragon, an abnormal passage appeared on the ice. "There is something." "Wait here." Because the passage is relatively small, Roque can only go down by himself. After walking a few meters along the passage, he arrived at another cave. A magic enchantment appeared in front of him, three meters in diameter, which was down on the ground. "It''s amazing, the power has been analyzed to this point, and the witch formation talisman culture has been used as a magic enchantment. I am afraid that it cannot be created in a moment." Rock stared at the magic enchantment for half a minute and couldn''t help but exclaimed. Due to the different laws of the plane, the manifestations of power are also different, such as witchcraft and magic, or the intersection of the two laws, a natural witch formation may be formed in the witch world, and a magic enchantment in another world. With his witch formation knowledge, he can naturally detect that the magic enchantment in front of him was transformed from the witch formation. The sense of difference is obvious, and something must be hidden in it. "I want to see, that wizard deliberately deduced a magic enchantment, but what did he hide?" In another world, Roque would not be polite to such wizard''s items. He first studied the magic enchantment, studied for ten minutes, and recorded the data of the inactive state and the counterattack state. For a moment, his mental power filled out like black smoke, and he tore a breath directly on the barrier, exposing the contents inside. "His---it seems that my pattern is still a bit lower. Look at other people''s methods, it is the grand pattern." Looking at the small pool and the heart-like objects in the center of the pool, Roque''s eyelids throbbed, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. Immediately, his eyes gradually brightened. Chapter 382： Toynby Marquis "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! For Rock, the elemental heart needs to be searched all over the floor, and others have already begun to cultivate it, maybe it can be harvested every few years, this is the gap in the pattern. "Then I''m welcome." Rock praised, making the same choice as all wizards. Just like the scene before, the wizards needed basically the same resources. Once they entered the alien world without the legal code constraints, they immediately became unruly, as if they had torn off a layer of disguise. Regarding the resources that appear in front of you, even if they know that there are other wizards guarding them, the wizards have to seize it by their ability, not to mention that there is no trace of other wizards here, and they are in other peoples turf. It is also in vain. This is also the reason for the violent conflict between wizards on the different plane. "However, from the point of view of size and texture, this elemental heart is obviously immature, and it is not yet harvested. There are no other mature elemental hearts left over here. Is it possible that they can actually come and harvest it regularly?" According to his understanding, the general masters of planes are at least third-tier in strength, and these people will definitely not come here for a few resources, and the mask channel needs tasks to open, and there are often not so many tasks on the same plane. Thinking of Kroll, he had a little speculation, so he no longer pondered this question. It was a serious matter to collect the elemental heart. The so-called Elemental Heart is a place where certain elemental laws have a strong and chaotic influence. After decades and hundreds of years of evolution, an orderly elemental crystal is born. This kind of crystal is inherently capable of influencing the elements. Because its shape is similar to a biological heart and can pulsate drum by drum, it is affectionately called the "Elemental Heart" by wizards. The elemental heart can be used to make witchcraft, as the key material of the witch formation, and more as a resource, a kind of fuel, for the tower soul witch formation. "Experiment first. I wanted to try this a long time ago, but unfortunately I haven''t had a chance." Roque whispered, using a special ability on the elemental heart-collection. Spiritual power wrapped the elemental heart like black smoke, and infiltrated it with his will. After half a second, a full-textured elemental heart was stripped out, but its size was reduced to three-quarters. "Sure enough, this step can be achieved. The mature elemental heart is more transparent than the immature, although it is a little smaller." Roque smiled and received it, and with a slight control, he immediately attracted a heavy elemental energy into mist, which was comparable to a natural magic wand. After sending the elemental heart into the space, he glanced at the small pond on the ground, and shook his head regretfully. It was a little too big to be removed. It contained unknown runes and was afraid of being tracked. It would be too bad to be ruined. Check if After leaving any traces, he turned and left the cave. "How?" Seeing a faint smile on his face, Kroll knew that the deity had a good harvest, so he asked hurriedly. "Good harvest, maybe there are more harvests, waiting for us to find." Rock responded, indicating that it is time to leave. "Wait, help me pick it up, boss." Kroll stopped him and said, pointing to the elemental liquid. "On this thing, are you sure?" Rock asked, looking at the puddles on the ground, with an ugly face. "Well, let''s forget it, this thing actually doesn''t do much to me, but it tastes good, from the perspective of the Frost Dragon." Kroll smiled. If it had a great effect on the Tier 1 giant dragon, how could the ice scorpions keep it until now, it would have been consumed internally long ago. Breaking out of the ground, one person and one dragon continued to advance. This time the speed slowed down a lot. Of course, with the harvest, Rock had to search more carefully. It is impossible for the opponent to only arrange a small resource point. Sure enough, according to the characteristics of the first crack, he found a second, more hidden place the next day, and another elemental heart fell into his pocket. Comparing the size and quality, it is obviously the same batch, and so on, he is sure that there are other resources, so he has to feel that the other party is generous, and at the same time the search is more active. In this world, the church is in control of everything. In order to survive better and longer, the nobles will try their best to indulge in it. The most common way is to integrate into it and send family children to become a part of the church. Most aristocrats believe in a **** and only develop within the sphere of influence of a certain church, so that someone can gain a high position. There are also nobles who believe in a god, but do not put their eggs in the same basket and let their family children join different churches. The Marquis of Toynby is such an old noble. Recently, the Marquis of Toynby came to the outer city of Glory in the forest to visit his twelfth son, William, who joined the Holy City Guard. "Are you sure the news is true?" In a study, the Marquis of Toynby was sitting behind the desk, and William was standing not far away. When he heard his father''s words, William couldn''t help asking. "My son William, it seems that you have learned a lot in Glory City in the forest, and you have learned to question your father, haven''t you?" Marquis Toinby''s eyes turned, bursting out a sharpness that was not suitable for his age. The original stiff face became more rigid. In addition, he was a powerful magister himself, and the tremendous pressure he brought to William made him feel like the bishop of the church was in person. "No, of course not, you must not misunderstand." William repeatedly defended himself, the majesty that the old Marquis left in his heart has a long history. Seeing him behaving like this, the Marquis of Toynby was very satisfied, but the expression on his face remained unchanged. "With the church''s emphasis on heresy, even if the false report has no effect on you, doesn''t it?" His tone eased slightly. "But I''m just a city guard squad leader in the outer city. How can I be able to intervene in the preparation camp of the sacred camp. The management of the preparation camp is extremely strict. There are often priests who go to tell the doctrine, and outsiders can''t take a step." William is busy. Explained. The patrol area of ??the Holy City Guard is only the outer city and the outer wall. The defense of the middle city and the inner city is controlled by the Knights Templar, and there are holy warriors who are separated from the two. The Holy City Guard is composed of noble children. Among those who have the lowest status. Reporting that heresy has been mixed in the church, without evidence, he must have been suspected first, and he is not within the scope of his power. He can''t even investigate and plant. "William, I remember I taught you how to cultivate your interpersonal network, have you completely forgotten?" The Marquis Toinby''s face sank. "Of course I remember, but the sacred warriors who manage the camp, the magisters and fighting masters are all very proud, and never look at us with a straight face, even if they want to make friends, they can''t climb it." William smiled bitterly, disapproving in his heart. He is the son of a marquis at any rate, and he has the identity of the Holy City Guard of the church, and he is only one step away from the fighting master. How can he really flatter those sacred warriors, and he is not afraid of his colleagues jokes. Therefore, not long after he came to Glory City, he left behind the words of the old marquis. Anyway, the focus of the family power has always been in the Night Mist Church and the Red Moon Church. Chapter 383： Williams discovery "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Bastard stuff." The Marquis Toinby has always understood his sons, and he is good at humanity ~ accidents, but I can''t see the nuances in it, and his face is furious. He condensed a magic in his hand, but paused again. This is the City of Glory in the forest. He is just a pagan. Among the church in the forest, the highest position of the family is William in front of him. Seeing a lot of magic condensed in his father''s hands, like a whip raised when he was a child, William instinctively had a flurry of fear, and seeing his father pause, and the magic dissipated, William''s heart flashed with inexplicable comfort. He didn''t know that his subtle expression changes had already fallen into the eyes of the old Marquis. "Listen to my son William, if you can do this, I promise to support your cultivation with the power of the family and help you break through the combatants." After a while, the Marquis of Toinby said. "Really?" William''s eyes lit up. "Need me to assure you in the name of my god? William." The Marquis Toinby said coldly. "You have been worrying too much. I have never dared to violate or question what your father said." William is already aware of the change in his identity, and his speech is no longer as unassuming as before. The Marquis of Toynby needed him to do things, and didn''t want to worry about other things at this critical point, and then said: "Tell me what you think." "Can you bring in a few dead men? Maybe---" William said after hesitating for a long time. "Asshole, do you want to destroy the family together? You are in Glory City and you should know the methods of the church. If the dead man falls into the hands of the court, you will be the first one to be unlucky." Hearing what he said, the Marquis of Toynby interrupted him directly and couldn''t help cursing. "Or, let me think about it for a few days." William could not do anything for a while, and he didn''t have any powerful chips in his hands. "No, it must be done as soon as possible." The Marquis of Toynby had his own purpose and rejected it, and then said, "Is there any more accessible existence among the sacred warriors? It is better to have obvious character defects. Don''t tell me you don''t. know." "Uh-is a dragon count, a giant with flaws in blood." William flicked through various figures in his mind, and finally settled on a special existence. "A dragon race to join the Glory City in the forest?" Hearing this, Marquis Toinby asked in surprise. In the case of dragons, they generally believe in dragon gods, and then join the Fire Dragon City and become the Dragon Guards of the Fire Dragon City. "Yes, not long ago, there was a dragon vein warlock who was a believer of my god, and brought his dragon partner, which is said to be a dragon with a high bloodline, and joined the sacred camp together, and he was the camp leader as soon as he entered the post. "William replied. "What are the personalities of the dragon and the dragon vein warlock?" Toynby continued to ask. "Kroll, the Frost Dragon, is very arrogant. It is no different from other dragons. As for the dragon vein warlock, Elok dare not violate the wishes of the dragon. If he can buy the dragon Kroll, his attitude can even be ignored. Drop." William responded. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the plan was feasible. With the character of the dragon clan, as long as he gave enough gold coins, everything was easy to discuss. "Don''t underestimate people, the church can give the captain a job, you think that a dragon can do it, that Elok must be a talented person." Toynby cursed an idiot secretly, but had to remind him. Hearing this, William can imagine that it does make sense. After all, a captain wants to lead a team of nine sacred fighters. "Then buy the dragon first, and then find Elok. It should be easier, but in terms of treasures---" William said. "I will support you. Just go and find it. As for the dragon vein warlock Elok, if it is best to invite him, I will talk about it myself." Toynbee did not make him embarrassed, and accepted the financial contribution. "Well, I''ll find out the news first, father, wait a moment." William secretly replied, and hurried out of the room. Before long, he returned with an embarrassment on his face. "What''s the matter?" Toynby''s heart sank and asked sternly. "Captain Elok is out on a mission. The entire team, including the dragon Kroll, is not in the Glory City in the forest." William replied quietly. "Bastard stuff." Hearing this, Toynby could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and ignored the rest, a magical brilliance appeared in his palm. This little thing, why didn''t I kill him at the beginning, and thought that he was very well-behaved and honest, so he was struggling to send him into the city of glory in the forest and let him join the city guard. "Boom boom boom." At this time, there was a rapid knock on the door outside the study, and Toynby knew by listening to the rhythm of the sound that it was his own people who were looking for something urgent. "Come in and talk?" Hearing what he said, an old housekeeper hurriedly entered the room and spoke a few words in Toynbee''s ear despite William''s surprise. "The news is true?" Toynbee''s pupils shrank. The old housekeeper nodded heavily, and Toynby''s face changed drastically. In William''s view, he even had a trace of paleness and trembling, which he had never seen before. What made him admire was that his father obviously lost control of his emotions, but in just a few tens of seconds, his face changed several times, and he gradually calmed down. "You go out first, William." Toynbee quickly noticed him and issued an eviction order against the guest. "Take caremy father." William felt that the matter was bigger, and he didn''t dare to make trouble at this time, just to get rid of the matter just now. After he walked out of the room, he paused for a few seconds, then turned and walked quickly to another small room, which was actually located on the side of the study room. It was originally built for this situation, so that he would not be confused by the old guy. , But it has been useless. "Why don''t you follow it up? Do you know that once there is a problem, we will become very troublesome." He heard his father''s roar. "Turner went, before arriving, there was a problem with the second point. He felt that the matter was serious, so he would report to you first and then continue to follow up." This is the voice of the old housekeeper. "The church is still the second one---neither side can be hostile to us. I always feel that something will happen sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to come." Toynby sighed. "I haven''t heard of any cleanup actions in the church. The latter is more likely. Only they can understand their own things. If Turner encounters them, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive." The old housekeeper said. "Yes, if you want to deal with them, unless the church is suppressed by the Corps, or the Great Magister takes action-the mission of Forest City must be completed, otherwise there is no way to explain it, and you can only hide in Glory City in the future." Toin said like this. "Would you like to inform over there first?" "Wait until Turner investigates the situation clearly, I hope everything is just our guess." Listening to the specious words next door, William was naturally not an idiot. Combined with the purpose of his father''s trip, after a little analysis, he came to a lot of conclusions, couldn''t help but stare wide, and haven''t recovered for a long time. My family is suspected of colluding with demons and guarding some valuables for the demons, but my father asked me to report another heresy. Is my family still involved in the inner fighting of the demons? Chapter 284： Being targeted "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! Winter Rift Valley. Roque harvested the third elemental heart, and before the fourth treasure craze, he keenly sensed that something was staring at him. He immediately judged that this was not stalking himself, but someone was crouching there, watching the crack in the ground where the evil demon was hidden. He didn''t make a move, secretly transmitting to Kroll, pretending that he was just passing by. At this time, he was wearing the standard equipment of the sacred camp, and he was not afraid of doubt at all. Sure enough, as Kroll left the ground fissure range, the feeling of prying eyes disappeared immediately. "Aylock, what''s there to find?" Kroll asked hurriedly, flying away from a long distance. "Someone is staring there, I don''t know what kind of person or other creature? It shouldn''t be a wizard. The wizard is not so easy to be found." Roque groaned for half a second and responded. "What should I do?" Kroll asked. "Haha, you''ll know after a test." Rock sneered. He immediately cast his summoning magic, summoning a giant bird of ice and wind elements, instantly replenishing the dragon''s magic power from Kroll''s, and then casting the summoning magic, which is also the giant ice-wind bird, and so on, in a blink of an eye Summon four heads. "Elok, are you sure it''s just a test?" Kroll smacked. It knows that the summoning group of the deitys new contract is not simple, especially in the place where the wind and ice elements are rich and active, plus the ability to fly, it is not as flexible as ordinary elemental creatures, and resists four heads at a time. , It has to flee. "Is it a temptation? I''ll check the situation first. You don''t want to follow, so as not to expose your identity." Rock filled with the dragon magic power in the magic crystal, jumped on one of the elemental giant birds, and told Kroll. , And then walked away. It''s not for him to be cautious. After all, he was involved in the evil thing, and he showed up again, so he naturally refused to leave any hidden dangers, so he could wipe it out as much as possible in the cold wind. When approaching the neighborhood, Roque jumped off the back of the giant bird and gave instructions to the giant birds to approach from the other side. He sneaked over and watched the situation on one side. He sensed that the other party was still hiding nearby, and his position had not changed a bit. "Huh!" The elemental giant bird behaves the same as the general non-submissive elemental creatures. After sending down its prey, it screams wildly and quickly encircles the prey. The four-fold ice cones mixed with wind energy struck and killed in the direction of the prey, and the momentum was like a small ice wind disaster. "Damn it, careless, unexpectedly encountered an elemental group." Accompanied by a curse, a figure jumped out. The tan-yellow vindictive armor on his body was bright, but he was an earth elemental fighter, holding a long sword in one hand and a shield in the other. The vindictiveness covered the shield and turned into a solid side. A vindictive heavy shield. "Boom and boom." In the unique environment, the elemental resonance caused was so great that it was impossible for the fighting master to avoid it. He held the fighting spirit shield behind him, while swinging his long sword, slashed out the fighting spirit in succession, trying to break through from the front. In just one round, Roque confirmed one thing. This person was indeed not a wizard with a hidden identity, or a pure combat master, who was good at defense but not good at speed. The battle not far away is still going on. From the very beginning, the fighting division was at a disadvantage. Coupled with the flexibility of the elemental giant bird, his idea of ??breaking through was broken, and he could continue to be supported thanks to the earth-based fighting spirit, and His natural ability is defensive. The environment is extremely unfavorable to him. It is impossible to have one enemy and four. With Roque hiding on the side of command, it didn''t take long for him to be beaten by the elemental giant birds until he was seriously injured and unconscious. "Let me see, where does it come from?" Roque walked out of hiding, sent the elemental giant bird back to its original place, leaned in front of the comatose combatant, searched it again, but did not find anything to indicate his identity. He guessed it was when he came to the mission. The identity item is hidden somewhere. However, this is not difficult for Rock, just like dealing with the original Elok, it is not difficult to deal with a debilitating combatant. In the tumbling of black smoke, the fighting division woke up in an abnormal state. "Name? Where did it come from?" "Turner Kisha, from the Marquis of Toynby." An unfamiliar name burst out of the fighting master''s mouth, which made Roque stunned, analyzed several possibilities, and then asked: "Are you a member of the church?" "No." "Are you guarding the demonic items that were broken in the ground?" "Yes." "The Marquis asked you to come?" "Yes." After questioning and answering, Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief, not the best people from the church, and he found a marquis who had colluded with demons, maybe there was something he could use. "Did the demons leave?" "left." "What order did the demon give to the marquis?" "do not know." "Name the hiding points of the evil demon items you know." "------" In fact, the fighting master''s will is very stubborn. When he tortured, the opponent''s will always showed signs of resistance, but it was forcibly suppressed by him. After a while, the fighting master''s vitality was suddenly reduced and suddenly annihilated. Rock didn''t feel sorry, anyway, he had confirmed the identity of the other party, and basically left no hidden dangers. He then scraped the elemental heart with Kroll. With the information provided by the combatant, he searched faster. The only regret is that the fighting master does not know everything about it. The third location he found before, the fighting master failed to tell Glory City in the forest. At the moment of Turner''s death, the Marquis of Toinby shattered a magical implement on his body. At this moment, Toinby was only heartbroken and restless, and regretted. You must know that it is not easy for him to cultivate a fighting master, and it consumes a lot of wealth and patience, and he is in the Winter Rift at once, who doesn''t feel distressed. "Complete the mission in Forest City with all your strength. You will assist William to find a breakthrough as soon as possible. I need to return to the territory." Soon, Toynby was cut off, leaving the old butler in Forest City, and he returned to the domain. The old butler knew what his master was going to do, he sighed in his heart, and could only nod silently. A few days later, Toynbee returned to his castle, came to a secret basement alone, and stepped into the place where he sold his faith and soul again and again. He opened a lot of magic enchantments, and after checking that it was correct, he activated a sacrificial array, and the sacrificial platform burst out with a dark light, like the tentacles of a demon. A figure in a black robe emerged, with a cold evil glow in his eyes, which made Toynbee afraid to look at each other. "Toyinby, how is the task accomplished?" "Master, there is a problem with Winter Rift, there is another one of your kind who is wreaking havoc. The combatant I sent has been killed. The situation is extremely bad." "What about another mission?" "A proper plan is already in place, and it''s awaiting implementation. Because of this and other things, I have to return to the territory, you see?" "I know that if you continue to perform the task, you must complete it, otherwise you will bear the consequences." "Understand, I will return to Glory City in the forest." It wasn''t until the light of the sacrificial platform dissipated that Toynbee raised his head. At this time, his back was already soaked with sweat. He wiped a handful of sweat, sighed quietly, and walked out of the secret room. Chapter 385： Vera Mukler "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Wizarding World, Green Vine Defense Area, Flower Vine Garden Academy. Kozmo hurriedly walked into an experimental witch tower, and found a certain nine-color butterfly dancing in the garden inside the tower. "Liss, tell Vera for me, I''m looking for her in an emergency." Cosmo expertly handed over a piece of fine nectar. "Then you wait." After receiving the benefits, Wu Pet is very agile. In a short while, it flew back again, and the temperament on its body became very different, a little more agile and noble. "Vera, I hope you can take me to the 10072 Magic World. I must go to stop Roque and not let him arrogantly continue." Cosmo said immediately. "Clarify first, what happened?" Jiucai Butterfly asked in a cold voice. "You tried to replace the resources of the 10072 magic world. The puppet over there just reported that it was being destroyed by a wizard. I suspect that it is the guy Roque. He is a full member of the North United Witch Array Association. He is the only one who has this. Wait for it." Cosmo responded. It''s true that Grace and Roque are thinking about it. There are a lot of known different planes. It is impossible to count the layout of the Flower and Vine Garden. Even if there are some layouts, they may not be in the hands of Vera. They may be in other places. In the hands of the wizard, Vera did have a way to influence, but he couldn''t do everything in their analysis. Hearing this, Jiucai Butterfly paused for a moment, seeming to be remembering something. After more than ten seconds, he said: "It''s just some elemental heart. You don''t need to care too much. As for your enemy, Rock---it seems to have Capable." "Vera, its not the time to talk about this. Based on the information reported, Rock definitely didnt use that disguised identity. The disguised identity that entered the Glory City might be the bait left by Rock, or something else. There was a problem with resources, and I was cheated by him. The puppets over there are likely to be exposed, and the situation has fallen into Roque''s control, which is extremely detrimental to me. Cosmo said eagerly. "Do you care about the role of the Masked Speaker?" Vera asked another question. "Of course, you understand my situation. If you continue to do this, your strength will become higher and higher, and your status will become higher and higher. I feel farther and farther away from you. I don''t want things to become like this." Kozmo''s expression became inexplicably excited, dark green runes appeared uncontrollably on his face, and alien energy diffused from him. If there are outsiders, he must exclaim''curse'', a very deep curse. power. The black and green runes seemed to be contagious, and within half a second, they passed to the Nine Color Butterfly, giving the butterfly wings some ugly light green lines. "Calm down, you idiot, why do you always cling to the opinions of outsiders? Don''t I know what the real situation is, that''s enough." Vera shouted. Her words carried a special magical power, making Kozmo suddenly awake, the dark green runes faded abruptly, and everything returned to its original state. "Sorry, I lost my mind." Kozmo said slightly dejected. "It seems that you really care about it, why didn''t you prepare it early and let people take advantage of it." Vera returned to her cold voice. "I made a mistake. I never expected that such a guy would suddenly appear on the Black Witch. Someone from a third-rate college suddenly jumped above me." Cosmo said more dejectedly, and then he continued. Emphasizes: "In any case, I must remedy it. The masked speaker must be mine, and I must help Vera." "Okay, you take my token and go to the Pulan wizard. She will arrange it for you. As for yourself, there is no need to go to the site of those gods." Vera responded. "Great, thank you Vera, when I become the masquerade speaker, no one will gossip." KOZMOJIE took the token and hurriedly left. Vera''s gaze stayed on him, until he disappeared in the garden, the nine-color butterfly turned into a witch pet, and continued to play in the flowers. In the same witch tower, in the laboratory on the upper floor, two figures are on the left and right of the laboratory. They look nine-to-nine in the same face, but they are in very different states. One looks cold and the other has dry hair. Mixed with cyan and white, there is an ugly scar under the left ear. "Kizmo is getting more and more unspeakable, and he is in a state of disbelief-he really looks like we can''t tell, and even pretends badly." Vera sneered, but there was no expression on her face. . "He is anxious, eager to improve his status, afraid that I will break through the second tier, get rid of the curse, and then no longer protect him, or to his disadvantage." Another Vera said coldly, dark green pus in the scar when speaking. Rolling is terrible. For some apprentices, when power becomes readily available, without a deep experience, the intellect is often unable to maintain a constant range, and it is easy to get lost in the power and pay a painful price for this. Unknown to outsiders, the proud son of the Flower Vineyard was lost in the vast power, and then was calculated by the family enemy, leaving an indelible scar, so she had a strange wizard companion. "Then do you want him to be the masked speaker?" Vera asked coldly. "It doesn''t matter, being improper has no effect on me. If he helps him in this way, he still can''t fight the other party, and who can''t blame him, he has nothing else to say Vera said without raising her head. . On the other side, Cosmo had found the Pulan wizard that Vera said, a second-order wizard in the Flower and Vine Garden, and showed Vera''s token, and informed him of the details and his own analysis. "Kizmo Wizard, do you suspect that the other party''s mission location is not in the church in the forest?" Pulan Wizard asked. "With that guy''s cunning level, he will definitely be wary of us. It is very likely that he will set up a puzzle, draw our attention to other places, and take the opportunity to secretly complete the assessment task." Cosmo nodded seriously. According to his in-depth investigation, he found that Roque is a difficult guy. When completing one thing, he must have a complete plan, such as suppressing alien races on the plane front. For this reason, he has developed a kind of gas bomb. ''s things. For example, in order to win the candidate of the Speaker, he deliberately went to Luanhai City and convinced Besimo. For example, in order to gain more merits and help the Speakers assessment, he worked hard to join the North Witch Front United Association. "So, how do you want me to help you raise evil spirits in the four church cities, make them martial law, and strengthen the detection of evil spirits?" Pulan said with a slightly ugly face. There was no information at all, which made him dislike this operation. But the opposite is the plane of the gods. The church of the gods controls a power called faith. Once the believers faith reaches a certain level, it is difficult for wizards to use some control methods. Except for the masked wizards, once other low- and mid-level wizards enter the plane of those gods, they are like candlelights in the dark, and they can''t hide their identity at all. As for other important methods, they are naturally arranged on the more critical plane of the gods. "It''s not four, but five. It doesn''t rule out that the guy is really hiding in the forest city." Kozmo groaned, and said embarrassedly. Chapter 386： Rocks search "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! The magic world, Winter Valley City. Roque didn''t know at this time, because he was greedy for the elemental heart, it happened to alarm his enemy Kozmo. If it weren''t for the opponent''s inadequate layout in this realm, and he rarely used summoning magic in front of outsiders, most people would only see his identity as a dragon vein warlock, maybe the enemy would inquire about him, and he would be contacted from the science of summoning. As for the core of the evil moon, he has never changed what people have discovered. There are many strange materials in the wizarding world. Similar materials are produced from different secret realms, and their functions are very different. It is difficult to relate to the secret witchcraft of the clone. On this day, Rock returned to the church in the forest in Winter Valley City as agreed. "Everyone should report their findings first, and see if we can find clues." Roque returned last, seeing the situation of his teammates, he must have not found a trace. The two teams recounted the situation one by one. Some encountered elemental creatures, some mistakenly broke into other monsters'' lairs, and some walked and broke. "Captain, there are too many ground fissures in the Winter Rift. Any ground fissure may hide the wind-type winged horse. It is inevitable that we have to find them one by one." Finally, Martha couldn''t help complaining that she didn''t like to be in the ice and snow, but also to drill into the cave full of cold wind. "We don''t rule out this possibility. If you know that you can find similar mounts elsewhere, you might as well say it. We can change to another place. We don''t have to choose a wind-based winged horse." Rock responded. Several people glanced at each other and shook their heads. "Then continue to look for it. I allow you to repair one day in Winter Valley City, and then go to the Winter Rift Valley one day later, how about?" Roque continued. "Great, I just took a wash, otherwise I won''t be able to see people." Hearing this, like Martha, the others responded with mouthfuls. However, Roque did not rest, and soon entered the wind and snow, continuing his journey of searching for the heart of the element. One person and one dragon searched for five days, but found nothing. "It looks like that''s all there is to it." Rock said regretfully. He was not going to search for the original elemental heart in the Rift Valley. The amount he was searching for was fifteen, which was enough to use once, and there was definitely a surplus. There was no need to continue to delay the mission. "Then let''s find the wind-type winged horse, how to find it?" Kroll was walking a little bored, and his expression was agitated when he heard his words. "Don''t look for it first, I will try the summoning magic to see if I can summon it." Rock shook his head. He had planned on this. As Martha said, there are too many ground fissures in the Winter Rift. Some ground fissures have many forked openings, and some ground fissures are connected. If you look for them one by one, I really don''t know when to find them. He would never use such a stupid method to waste his mission time. He had thought about using "Nature MagicThe Pursuit of Creatures" before, but he overestimated his abilities. This level of natural magic is more difficult than he imagined. If the medium is high, we can only give up temporarily. After analysis, he set his sights on the subject that he is best at. "Can you do this?" Kroll''s eyes widened. "How can I know if I don''t try it? Anyway, I have personally experienced many types of summoning, and it is very likely to succeed." Rock said without humility. "Then what do I need to do?" Kroll became interested. "Look for a suitable place first." Rock said. After shopping for so many days, he was familiar with an area near the Winter Rift. It was not difficult to find a place where the Summoning Law had a stronger influence. Two hours later, they came to a mountain col. Rock directly cleared an area, manipulated energy particles to build a platform, and began to carefully depict the summoning sacrifice map. When Kroll returned with the four snow deer, a large sacrifice map had been engraved on the platform. "Take them to the other side of the mountain, don''t hurt them, and don''t let them run around." Rock ordered. "Don''t worry, they must be served deliciously, making them more vigorous than before." Kroll promised. Rock didn''t bother to pay attention to this weird guy, and began to think about how to adjust the various elements. Ordinary summoning is generally divided into several steps: arranging the summoning sacrificial image, placing appropriate sacrifices as a price, activating the sacrificial image to connect to the influence of the summoning law, and sensing through the influence of the summoning law and the coordinate pointing to the location of the summoning, and then sensing the summoned creatures in the location , And then communicate with the summoned creatures, negotiate a friendly opinion, and finally sign the summoning contract. Unlike the search for summons, the current summons do not have coordinates or a set magic frame, so he needs to study it, which is equivalent to creating a new type of summoning magic. "Boss, I built a warm nest for them to ensure that they can''t escape, eat and drink, do you want me to catch some more?" Soon, Kroll returned. "You came just right, give me some dragon magic power." Roque extinguished the magic light on the ground, jumped onto Kroll''s back, and unceremoniously charged the magic crystal with magic power. Kroll''s face was embarrassed when he heard the words. According to the consumption rate of this society, he estimated that he would be a''magic treasure'' for a long time these days, which always felt a little strange. "Boss, if you can summon nearby creatures, then it will be easier to collect them later. You can come wherever you want." Kroll''s eyes lit up when he thought of something. "Go away, when you call the League, the rule is to eat dry food They must have considered this situation. Whether directly or indirectly looting the summoned creatures, they have to endure the backlash of the summoning power unless they dont rely on them. Summoning platform." Rock turned dark, this guy really dared to think. "Haha, just talk, I don''t know how to learn summoning magic anyway." Kroll smirked. In the next few days, the enchanting light was lit up from time to time in the col, and on the other side of the col, Kroll dug large and small passages and caves, and put some creatures into it, forming a small creature kingdom. . While Rock was studying the new summoning magic, the magical world was in a cave somewhere in the kingdom of Glory City. The sacrificial array that had been silent for countless years in the cave was automatically activated. The sacrificial platform emits a dark light, propping up a plane channel. A metal ball was squeezed out of it, and it fell to the side of the sacrificial platform. The next moment, the space channel closed suddenly, oscillating out a wave of ripples, causing the altar to fall apart and return to calm for a while. That night, the metal ball that was distorted and deformed in the cave had a movement, and it broke apart from it, and hundreds of tiny black flying insects were drilled out, all over the cave. The black bug smelled something, flew outwards, and directly engulfed the magical enchantment that had hidden its breath, and then engulfed all the way, drilled out of the enclosed cave, and then entered the nearby human towns and found several powerful humans. , Got into them. "Nightmist City, yes I have to go to Nightmist City. My father gave me an important secret mission." "Fire Dragon City, it''s time to go there. I still have an important agreement that I haven''t completed." "------" That night, various slight and inexplicable noises rang out from all over the town. Also on this night, many people left the town overnight and rushed to the various churches in Glory City. Chapter 387： After the evil devil "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! On the road to Glory City, a group of six people and ten giant horses trot past, and there was a giant dragon in the sky, which caused the convoy and pedestrians on the road to avoid. The head horse is a star and moon horse, and all five fighting divisions are sitting on its back. "You said, what method did the captain use to find these wind-type winged horses all at once? Obviously we don''t have a clue at all." After a long silence, Martha looked up at the figure in the sky, and couldn''t help breaking the silence by speaking out. Three days ago, when it was time for the teams to return to Winter Valley City, everyone returned as scheduled and asked each other, they knew it was another disappointing return, and they could not find a clue. Then, the captain came back and told everyone directly that he had found the target location and asked everyone to follow him. When they heard these words, everyone was dumbfounded and doubtful in their hearts, but the five of them still obeyed the captain''s order and returned directly to the Winter Rift. What is even more dumbfounding is that the captain has already found a wind-type winged horse, no more, no less than nine, which is blocked by the dragon Kroll. In fact, what the captain really asked them to do was to persuade the wind-based winged horses, promise certain conditions, and constantly negotiate and compete. It took two days to use their own beliefs to ensure that they reached a preliminary opinion and let these giant horses. Reluctantly agreed to follow them back to Glory City. How the captain found the giant horse race is still a mystery in the hearts of the players. "The captain is a magister, of course it uses magic we don''t know. Whatever it is, we will soon have a powerful mount." Hearing Masha''s words, Alex responded nonchalantly, and finally grinned. Through the previous competition, they judged that these warcraft horses are good, especially in terms of speed, and can fly. If they can be thoroughly tamed, it will be of great help to them. It is no wonder that they were caught by Pastor Conrad. "These guys are very wild, I''m afraid it will not be easy to get their recognition. If you can''t even ride on horseback in the end, then you will make a big joke. Wait for the captain to get out of the team, haha." Jefferson laughed, he was obviously right. I have confidence. "Let''s see, see who becomes the behemoth knight first." Martha said reluctantly. "Then try it, how can I make Mitchell the first ride." Mitchell on the side looked at the giant horse behind him, and shouted likewise. The rest of the people spoke out, no one would be willing to let go of such a mount, but they knew in their hearts that to truly become a behemoth rider, it takes a long time to run in. The first step is to get a giant horse. Recognition, sit upright behind them. Within a few hours, the city of Glory in the forest was in sight, and the team quickly came outside the gate of the outer city under the great pace of the giant horse. Everyone discovered that there are more holy city guards today than ever, and the holy light on the outer city wall is more shining, and this group of holy city guards dare to intercept them and ask to check their identity tokens. "what happened?" A few tokens flicked past and fell into the hands of several holy city guards who were blocking the road. The tremendous power made them stagger back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. "The sacred camp belongs, and the identity verification is correct." Being treated like this, several holy city guards blushed involuntarily, but did not dare to say anything. They were busy confirming the authenticity, and then identifying the appearance of several people, sending back the identity tokens. A small team leader said Just explained: "Several adults, evil spirits have happened in the Five Glory Cities. The instructions have already been issued, requiring strict review. I am also obliged to do it. Don''t blame it." "Okay, go back and then inquire." Rock sank in his heart, his expression completely unchanged, and waved his hands at several people. "My lord, please wait a moment, these monsters---" Upon seeing this, the team leader had to bite the bullet and said. "Asshole, these are of course the partners we have found. Do you still want to cut it off? You are really courageous." Hearing this, Jefferson and the others looked very unhappy. "Don''t dare, just ask routinely." After all, it is the strength that respects, Shengchengwei has no confidence in front of the sacred warrior. Successfully passed the first outer city wall and entered the inner city. Several people quickly inquired about part of what happened. It was true that demonic power had mixed into the city, and some people attacked the church, which made the church leaders angry and issued a strict investigation order. . Sure enough, when they arrived at the Midtown wall, the Templars'' guarding power was stronger than usual, and there was a lot of magical information monitoring, and they asked about some things in the Glory City before letting a few people enter the Midtown. In the sacred camp, nine big guys flooded into it, which naturally attracted the attention of the sacred warriors. "Haha, Captain Elok, your team''s work efficiency is really high, not bad, as Pastor Conrad said, it is really a race of gods." Commander Matthew was also alarmed, and soon came to the school near the team. . "It took a lot of work, I can only say that I was lucky, but it takes a long time to truly form the Giant Knights team." Rock greeted him, and then said. "This is natural. The jockey and the mount are a combat partnership, and it is not so easy to form a tacit understanding. Once a tacit understanding is cultivated, the combat effectiveness is often greatly improved." Matthew nodded and joined the fighting division. It takes a transitional period to become a real knight. "It''s true." Roque wanted this effect. He deliberately picked a few of the strongest horses, and then he asked, "Commander, when I came back, I heard that there was an evil incident in Glory City. I don''t know if there is any problem with the Holy Camp. influences?" "It''s just that there have been some changes in the outer cities of the various churches. A heart-eaten worm that contains the power of demons has appeared, which can quietly control the believers, and a lot of incidents have occurred. People controlled by the power of the demons threatened that a powerful demons would come and try to slaughter the City of Glory, but it was just a bluff, no big deal, and it wouldn''t affect Midtown. Elok, train the Giant Knights with peace of mind, the team members will be ready for you soon, Pastor Conrad and I are very optimistic about you. Matthew responded, knowing more inside information. "That''s good." Roque didn''t say much, he already had a judgment in his heart, most likely it was against him, but he had already mixed into Midtown first, and he was in a position that was not too big and not too small. It seems that the task must be completed as soon as possible, so as not to add more variables. The next day, four new members came to the team, two men and two women. In fact, when the Warcraft Horse was sent back to the school, it attracted attention and many people were willing to come to the team. "Liu Lv Lv." "drink!" In the past two days, the school field has been extremely lively. If you want the wind-winged horse to take on the role of a mount willingly, you must be impressed. With the size of these horses, it must be a difficult task for the team members, not to mention there are Rock and Kroll are here. At the same time, Rock is also thinking about how to break the game, how to smoothly enter the heresy court and approach the mission location under martial law. Chapter 388： Gold Coin PR "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! After returning to Glory City, Roque stayed in the sacred camp, while Kroll went out from time to time. He verbally didn''t like staying in the school grounds and manor, but actually went to explore the conditions of the outer city and the middle city. The character of the giant dragon is well-known, and it doesn''t make people doubt it, but many people are muttering in their hearts that this dragon is afraid that it is not taking Forest City as its own territory. "Aylock, you are too bored, no, no, I have to go out and stroll around." On this day, Kroll yelled a few times, and under the secretly contemptuous gaze of the manor housekeeper, he left the manor as usual, as if to inspect his own territory. After walking around in Midtown, it found that the intensity of the holy light in the cathedrals had not diminished, indicating that the evil thing had not ended, and people were often sent to the heresy court. It is a pity that catching the people of the outer city disaster is not within the responsibility of the sacred camp, it has always been handled by the team of the heretical judge. After a while, it wandered to the outer city. Due to the evil spirits, the number of believers in the outer city was much less, and the noise level dropped a lot. "Great dragon Kroll, please come down again, my Holy City Guard William has purple gold coins to give you." When it came to the outer city wall not far away, it heard a voice shouting at itself from below. Is a holy city guard. "What gold coin? Do you know the fate of deceiving a dragon, I don''t care if you are the Holy City Guard or not." Kroll glanced at him and lowered some height. "I dare not deceive you." William threw up a bag of purple gold coins in a timely manner, and said quickly, "There are still some things I want to discuss with you, and more purple gold coins will be offered afterwards." "Oh?" Kroll received the purple gold coin, and when he saw someone bribing himself, he immediately became interested. He wanted to see what this guy could say, so he wouldn''t let himself go to the sacred camp. It lowered some height again. "Go ahead, don''t delay the precious time of the dragon." "In fact, I found a heresy mixed into Glory City, right in the sacred camp---" after a half second pause, William said. Hearing what he said, Kroll''s heart suddenly jumped, and then he thought that since this guy found himself, it shouldn''t be Rock, and said coldly: "You should report to the heretical judge." "That guy is very cunning. Before I could get any real evidence, he got involved in the reserve camp. As a devout believer of my god, he really couldn''t watch this happen. He was very disturbed and ashamed. "William didn''t notice it, and said indignantly. Sure enough, Kroll breathed a sigh of relief in secret, but he didn''t believe this holy city guard''s nonsense. "Hey! You humans are really hypocritical. It is clear that you want to take the opportunity to rectify your enemies. It is so high-sounding, and you can''t hide it from the dragon Kroll." It showed a clear look and sneered. "You misunderstood, I promise with my faith that this is definitely a heresy with the power of demons, although---though we do have some little hatred." William smirked and did not deny its guess. "Well, if you can pay enough gold coins, I will consider helping you talk to Elok, but he has been busy recently and may not have time to go to the reserve camp. The great dragon Kroll is more busy, and has no time to care about your human infighting. "Kroll said with contempt. "Look, can you invite Mr. Elok to meet?" William once again handed over a few larger bags of gold coins. "Human, pay attention to your identity and wording. The great dragon sees your sincere attitude and humble speech, so he reluctantly came down to see you. Don''t know what it is, Elok doesn''t like gold coins." Kroll threw the gold coin bag on his back. , Reprimanded unceremoniously. "Its not me, its my father, Marquis Toynby, a magister. He recently came to Glory City in the forest. After hearing about you and Mr. Elok, I am very envious of it. I invite you and Mr. Elok. Be a guest at home." William explained hurriedly. "The dragon Kroll has no time to pay attention to a human nobleman." Kroll responded impatiently. "Look, can you convey the invitation to Mr. Ellock for my father?" William again handed a bag of gold coins. "Okay, it depends on your sincere attitude." Seeing this, Kroll nodded in satisfaction, not waiting for him to continue to say anything, and walked away with the gold coin. William was left alone on the ground looking around and standing for a while. He sighed in melancholy: "These dragons have terrible personalities, but their minds are much simpler than humans. Humans are too difficult to understand. Father, you can Don''t be so tired that the Toynbee family is gone." On the other side, Kroll didn''t stay much because he was carrying the gold coins, and soon returned to the manor to watch it go empty-handed and return with the gold coins on his back. The manor housekeeper''s eyelids jumped and he reported directly to Rock. "Understood, I will deal with it, you don''t have to worry, Kroll will be measured." Rock encouraged the housekeeper a few words, not worried that Kroll really got into trouble. However, he still came to Kroll''s exclusive residence. "Elok, I''m looking for you for something, why did you suddenly come?" Kroll asked in surprise, the deity always used sound transmission when looking for him. "The butler said that you are back to the manor with gold coins, I will stop by." Rock said directly. "This woman always looks unpleasant to me, and her heart is too small, no one secretly complained behind her back." Hearing this, Kroll whispered. "It shows that you are doing a good job in your job It is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and keep working hard." Rock laughed. "That is, today there is also the Holy City Guard who bribed me to help me deal with an enemy in the reserve camp, hehe." Kroll said triumphantly. "So, you accepted the gold coins from others." Roque''s face turned dark. "I was so stupid. I wanted to drive this dragon with a little gold, so I promised to tell you, but nothing else. Also, that guy''s father, a magister, is called''Marquis Toynby'' ''Yes, I''m inviting you to be a guest. It seems I need to talk about it in detail---Uh, is there any problem? Kroll explained, and asked in a low voice when he saw his face appear strange. "If it''s the''Marquis of Toynby'' I''ve heard of, the question would be more interesting. Is this person in Glory City?" Rock was taken aback for a moment, and then said. "Yes, he is here, when have you heard of it?" Kroll asked in surprise. "Did you not ask who he is going to deal with?" Rock asked rhetorically. "No, I thought you would definitely not agree, so I was too lazy to ask." Kroll said slyly. "Then you must be wrong, I am going to meet, because the last time I interrogated the man who was guarding the ground fissure, he knew that his master was a''Marquis Toinby'', and I was still thinking about it. Don''t make a fuss about this marquis, this person has come to me instead." Rock said. "Is there anything else?" Kroll exclaimed. "So, the person he is going to deal with is probably Woolf, but there are some weird things in it. I saw the Holy City Guard first, and I''ll know it then, hehe." Rock laughed. Because of the evil and evil things, he couldn''t analyze whether this person came for himself or not, no matter what, the Marquis of Toinby might become a breakthrough for him to complete the task. Chapter 389： Come forward, William "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Under Kroll''s line, in a private room of a tavern in the outer city, William met Elok, the captain of the holy camp. "Master Elok, it''s really an honor for William Toynby to see you, please." Seeing Rock, William hurriedly welcomed him in respectfully. Regardless of strength or position, the opponent is above himself, so William is not careful. "I heard the dragon Kroll talk about you. Since your father is not a believer in my god, I thought about it. I will see you first and don''t delay your time." Rock is also polite, after entering the room , Sit directly on the main position. As he spoke, a strange color flashed in his eyes. If no surprise, the guy''s father should be next door, but he didn''t overhear. "It''s me who delayed the adult''s time, so that you can take time out of your busy schedule to come over." William hurriedly responded. "Then I''ll be straightforward, who is the heresy you are talking about? Name, when you entered the reserve camp, you found those anomalies, and what kind of hospitality your father prepared." Rock waved his hand and said directly. William didn''t expect the captain to be so direct, he pondered for a moment, and said the answer he had prepared in advance. "Wulf Pande, the son of a little nobleman in the Kingdom of Bari, and an examiner of the new reserve camp. As for the anomaly, let me tell you that, because the Pande family and the Toynby family have a lot of hatred, we conducted a private investigation and found that this person does have a lot of unusual things. Please rest assured, my lord. Toynbees family is very sincere when looking for you this time. Please take a look. " William didn''t notice. As he said, a sharp cold light flashed in the captain''s eyes, and he directly presented a deerskin box. He believes that objects are more convincing than words. Rok glanced at it. The magic potion, magic book, and dragon eye gems were used to deal with an examiner in the reserve camp. The value was indeed more than enough. However, I found the wrong person. I don''t know that the guy in front of me knows the truth. "Listen to you, you are not going to come forward, I will handle it all, right?" Rock asked calmly. "We believe in adults, and we can guarantee in the name of the family that this heresy is definitely a demon''s minion." William raised the deer suitcase a little higher so that Rock could see it more clearly. "As for me, there is a principle. I will not be vague if it is my benefit, nor will I be vague if it is not my benefit. After receiving your gifts, I will handle everything properly. The credit is of course your father''s. Or yours." Rock reached out and took the buckskin suitcase, speaking slowly. "This---No way-- right." There was a sudden jump in William''s heart. He had analyzed before that there were a few countries in between. This so-called "hatred" must be false. Once a true heresy is discovered, the court will go deeper and the problem will not be directed to Toin. Comparing home, the consequences are unpredictable. "William, you have to believe in my ability to do things, everything is mine, you wait for the promotion, the credit must be yours." Rock has been observing his expression, and all the subtle changes are under his insight. At this moment, he Came to a conclusion that this guy is an insider. While speaking words of relief, he took a quick step forward and patted William on his shoulder, sending some illusion energy into him while he was in a state of absent-mindedness. William is still thinking about countermeasures frantically. He must not let the heresy get involved in the Toynby''s family, but he has no suitable countermeasures for a while. "You should have seen that evil spirits have recently appeared in the five major cities of Glory. The city of Glory has been rioted. The believers have been frightened and the churches have lost their faces. Perhaps it is this hidden heresy that is planning something. Of course, whether it is or not, at this critical moment, you have exposed a hidden heresy, and you have mixed into the heresy of the sacred camp. Think about it carefully, how great your credit will be, and help you break through the fighting master. Needless to say, other rewarding churches will not be stingy. You deserve this credit, and I can''t be greedy. "Rock patted him on the shoulder again, showing that I am very optimistic about you. "This this---" William''s face changed and he knew that Captain Elok was right. In its current form, this is indeed the case. It''s just that there is a true heresy hidden in my own home, and once the church goes deep into it, I will be involved in it and fall into a place where it will never be restored. "William, you are only the twelfth son of the Marquis of Toynby. Think about it again, the family title is definitely not your turn. The family territory has nothing to do with you. You can only allocate a small amount of family resources. If you can stand up and expose this heresy, with the size of the church, you will surely be set as an example for believers. At that time, the title, territory, resources, and status in the church will lose you. Think about it seriously, don''t you? "Rock said slowly, then patted his shoulder again. Seeing the struggle and hideousness on William''s face, Roque felt that the heat was almost over. He didn''t say much, but his palm was still on his shoulders, a trace of phantom energy was sent into his body, helping him to solve the last mystery. barrier. At this moment, William''s heart was completely lost in the words of Rock''s organization. He thought of becoming a combatant, becoming the new Marquis of Toynby, and the leader of the Holy City Guard--- The other kind of ending is to be dragged down by that cruel father, and one day be taken into custody and sent to a heresy court. Even the soul will be judged after death, and atonement for his actions for thousands of years. Obviously he did nothing, he was a devout believer, a glorious captain of the Holy City Guard, but he wanted to become a blasphemer of all sins without reason. I am not reconciled to William! "Stand up and expose, all the glory belongs to you. You are a believer in the holy light, William." Seeing his expression paused, Roque reminded him timely. Rock patted his shoulder again, retracted his palm and energy, and sat back on his seat again. Anyway, he has already done what he should do, and the follow-up will depend on William''s good fortune. If he fails to find another way to cut in, he has to decide on the heresy of Toinby. "Yes, I am a believer in the Holy Light." William said firmly. Rok''s heart jumped, he noticed that William''s faith level had increased, and the light that was suddenly drawn over swept away the remaining influence of the psychic illusion. The power of this faith is true. However, William didn''t disappoint him, he only heard him continue to say: "Master Elok, I want to expose another hidden heresy, he is the real minion of the evil demon, who has been guarding something for the evil demon. " "There are other heretics, are you sure? I take this seriously." Roque said with surprise. "Yes, there is another heresy, my father, Marquis Toynby, he is the real man of all sins." William said firmly. Then he talked about the process of the evil demon minions he had discovered: "That day, the sinner came to me, just---" Chapter 390： Go to the court "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Sacred camp, a school field. "I have an important task. Bring the ban equipment to catch the magister, and follow me to the outer city." The dragon Kroll suddenly appeared on the school ground and told the members of the team. In fact, due to the professional characteristics of the dragon vein warlock, Elok is the captain, and Kroll is also the captain, but the two are in charge of a small team. Hearing it, the nine people did not dare to neglect, packed up a few things, and followed in confusion. Outer city, the second floor of a restaurant. The Marquis of Toinby and the old butler were waiting in the room. This is the tavern in Glory City. Naturally, there is no possibility of people eavesdropping, unless some people with unusual talents. After waiting for a long time, the old butler couldn''t help worrying: "It''s almost done, why didn''t it come out?" "This Captain Elok is probably more cautious. After all, I''m new to Glory City. I believe William. I have already said that he should explain him. In order to cultivate the resources of the fighting master, he will definitely handle it." Marquis Toynby Shen said. He has come up with enough benefits, even if the other party is a prudent person, it is just a matter within the scope of his power, and he is sure that the other party will agree. After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement in the next room, and the Marquis of Toynby realized that something was wrong. Whether the other party agreed or disagreed, the conversation should be over. It''s just that he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. The intersection between Toynby''s house and the other party was only once. "Let''s ask in the past, it''s not rude for time to pass so long." Marquis Toinby motioned to the old butler. The next moment, the old butler knocked on the door of the next room, and the door opened directly. It was William who opened the door, and Captain Elok was sitting in the room, looking at himself with a faint smile. "Master Elok, the marquis of my family sees that your conversation seems to be unsuccessful, so let me come over and ask." The old butler owed his body inside and said apologetically. "The talk went well, the Marquis of Toynby is here too, let him in." Rock responded. After a while, there were two more people in the room. Without waiting for the two to speak, Rock continued: "You must have a lot of questions. I''m waiting for someone. I will be there soon. Then you will know the whole story." "Okay." After a pause, the Marquis of Toinby agreed. He looked at his son William, and found that William glanced at himself with a very complicated look, which made him frown insignificantly. However, it is obviously not the time to ask, he can only hold back the doubts in his heart. Before long, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." "team leader." The group of nine people looked at the room in surprise, and Yiyan entered the room. This made the Marquis Toynby very puzzled, and he had a bad feeling in his heart, but he asked himself that there was nothing wrong with his behavior, and he didn''t say anything to interfere. "Captain, I heard from the dragon Kroll that you have important tasks arranged." Yali asked. "Yes, take the Forbidden Demon Chain, grab these two old guys for me, one of them is a magister, be careful." Rock stretched out his hand and pointed at him in the stunned gaze of the Marquis Toynby. The order was given. After the monster mount, Roque gained considerable prestige in the team. Upon hearing this, the team members did not hesitate at all, and detained the two in two or three times. In the face of so many combatants and being in the City of Glory, Marquis Toynby didn''t dare to resist at all. He shouted angrily to Rock: "Captain Elok, what do you mean? If things are not settled, it''s a big deal. ---" "Shut up, blasphemy sinners. According to the report by Holy City Guard William, you have been the minions of demons for a long time. Recently, you sneaked into Glory City to do some nasty things for the demons. It is ridiculous that you want to use your captain. Extremely." Rock said coldly. Hearing that the people under his hands are heretics, the members of the team are holding on tighter. "William, you bastard, in order to seize the family title and territory, you are so slanderous to your father, **** thing. Captain Elok, dont listen to his words, blame me for not teaching well, this kid has always wanted to capture---" Hearing these words, the Marquis of Toynby''s eyes widened, he looked at his son in disbelief, then reacted and explained to Elok. "Shut up, as a devout believer, I will never allow any heresy. My father, this is the last time I call you this way. I have heard all the conversations between you and the housekeeper in the study, you Toynby family Sinner." William shouted. "You--you rebellious son, me and I---poof." Hearing what William said, the Marquis of Toynby understood the problem. He never thought that this little guy would eavesdrop and betray himself. His eyes burst with addictive light, and he wanted to bite this **** thing to death. The magic power of his whole body tried to mobilize, but he was sealed by the church''s forbidden magic chain, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. "take away." Half an hour later, the Marquis of Toynby and the others he brought were all locked up in the cell of the reserve camp, including Woolf who they tried to expose. Immediately, Rock personally led the team to the Marquis of Toynby. With the assistance of William and the careful search of the team members, he found an altar in a secret room and other demons with power. The item confirms that the Marquis of Toynby is indeed the minion of the evil spirit, and that the evil spirit has been contacted recently. After returning to the City of Glory again, Roque took a group of sinners and witnesses of fornicating demons to the heresy court, because the trial of heretics is the responsibility of the court. "Don''t worry, the church is fair. As long as you tell the truth about what happened, your glory is absolutely indispensable. If you wake up and take the initiative to find me to expose the hidden sins, the credit should be the greatest, isn''t it?" On the road, seeing William feel uneasy, Roque said with relief like an elder. "Thank you, Captain Elok, you are right, I should believe in the guidance of the Holy Light." William nodded solemnly. "Don''t thank me, everything is the guidance of the holy light, under the shining of the holy light, all demons will have nowhere to go." Roque replied awe-inspiringly. He raised his eyes to look at the thorns cathedral that was getting closer and closer, and his heart became more and more calm, this time he would definitely be able to set foot in this notorious cathedral. He tried so hard to make this, of course, not to please some people in the heretical court. In fact, in terms of the status of the various departments of the church, the sacred camp is no worse than the heretical inquisition, at least in name. When the heresy captured by the sacred camp is handed over to the court for trial, the people in the sacred camp are qualified to listen to the trial. This is easy to understand. Heresy represents great credit. How can the Holy Camp let the credit be granted and let the judge judge it. If you don''t know the inside story, the credit is corrupted, and you don''t even have evidence, you can just ask someone to justify it. The assisting task is to assist, and the reputation can also be passed to other functional departments. The credit is related to their own personal interests. On this point, the sacred camp has never compromised. Chapter 391： The trial begins "Witcher can collect ( to find the latest chapter! After handing him over to the court, Roque only waited for three days, and within three days someone from the court came to notify him to go and listen to the trial. "Elok, just do it, don''t have any scruples." Before leaving, Kroll said solemnly. "I have a sense of measure." Rock understood what it meant to express. When he arrived at the court, he found that there were already many people. Seeing the Templars among them, a faint smile appeared in the corner of Roque''s eyes. In addition to a Templar knight, there are also two pastors from churches in the forest. There are also several pastors from other churches. Three people from Yemist Church, two from Red Moon Church, and one other. It seems that in the judgment of pagans, especially those with a certain status, the church is more cautious than expected, Roque thought secretly. He didn''t find anyone to talk about, because he didn''t know these people, and others didn''t find him. After all, he was just a sacred battalion captain, and his status seemed to be half short. "Everyone, please follow me." Within half a minute, a black-clothed priest walked out of the court. He looked around for a week, and after identifying his identities, he guided everyone into the Cathedral of Thorns. Since the identities of the people have been tested and confirmed, they were introduced into the Cathedral of Thorns without any detection. But Rocks insight is clear, and there are five protections on the bright surface: three magic enchantments, secret words, identity plate verification, and a hidden magic enchantment in the dark, as well as a hidden Tier 2 powerhouse. Generally, churches are more tightly protected. Entering the interior of this prestigious church, the layout of the main hall is no different from that of ordinary churches. The gods sit in the shrine overlooking the believers. Everyone went deep along the left side. There was obviously a gloomy atmosphere in the air, resentful and deadly, and all kinds of wailing could be faintly heard. Even the holy light was shocked as if there was no such thing, which made the group of people A few people were extremely displeased, their faces stretched a lot. "Hehe, we will clean up regularly, but you guys come at an untimely time, just a few days before the purification date, so I''m a little bit scornful." The black-clothed pastor explained. "Deacon Leonard, if your house cannot be cleaned up, you might as well give it to the Knights Templar to ensure that the cathedral will be filled with light again." The only Templar said coldly. "Knight Commander Fielding, we don''t have to worry about the Knights in the matter of our court. If you are not satisfied, you don''t need to come here." The black priest responded. Others were not surprised by the dispute between the two. As we all know, the relationship between the Knights Templar and the Inquisition is very poor regardless of which church, and they dislike each other. The Templars felt that the methods of the court were insulting, and the court felt that the Templars had violated their authority. The Templars would often purify what they thought of heresy with the Holy Light without any trial. The knight was obviously more brutal in his methods, and he won a good reputation. "Okay, there are guests, don''t lose face in front of the juniors." The elder pastor of the forest church persuaded the two to put out the dispute. This scene caused Roque on one side to secretly say that the relationship between the Templars and the court is very bad, worse than the rumors, to the point that it will explode at the touch of a touch, and there is much to do. And the surrounding environment also made him understand why the monitoring points of the wizarding world are set up here. The environment here is really a good place to hide dirt and grime. No wonder the protection is so strict outside. If the believers can see it, it will directly subvert them. Of beliefs. Not long after, the group came to an ancient trial hall for routine trials, which was a bit similar to the parliament hall of the Mask Academy. The judges lived on high places and the people on trial were located on the central ground. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Rock entered through the side passage alone and came to the side gallery. The first sinner to be brought up was Woolf, who was so tall that he had obviously been brutally tortured before. "Wulf Pande, the examiner of the new sacred reserve camp, you have the power of the demons, you have been deceived by the demons and turned into the minions of the demons. Can you confess your sins?" At this time, Deacon Leonard was already standing at the trial seat, and he presided over the trial. "I hid the power of evil spirits deeply, and blasphemed my beliefs. I am guilty." Hearing his words, Woolf trembled visibly, and responded subconsciously. This trial simply left Rock speechless. If he hadn''t known the inside story beforehand, he would definitely think it was a trick. The arrogant methods of the court made him insightful. "Inspired by the Holy Light, since you have a deep understanding of your mistakes, have a heart to confess, and are willing to listen to the grace of my God again, this deacon will sentence you, and you will be imprisoned forever and use the rest of your life for what you do For atonement." Leonard nodded in satisfaction, and then pronounced the sentence. "Thank me for the kindness of God, and thanks for the grace of the elders." Woolf quickly thanked him. "Wait." When Woolf was about to be taken down, the Templar Fielding shouted. "Knight Fielding, what can you advise?" Leonard''s face went dark, and he secretly said that the disgusting guy is looking for something again. "Such a sinful person should be purified by the Holy Light, so how can he survive the world?" Fielding said firmly. Hearing this, Woolf below became stiff and trembled a few more times, but he did not dare to argue. "Listen, this is the heresy court. It is my duty to judge the heresy. It is not the turn of the Knights Templar to intervene and take the people down." Leonard''s face became darker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ responded with a strong tone. "Stop me, Pastor Leonard, as the elder of the trial deacon of the church, why do you shelter a sinner? Don''t think that I don''t know the meaning of "eternal crime prison". It is obviously to recruit him as a jailer. If he can break through to the combatant, he can appear in the law enforcement team of the court in an unreasonable manner. This is really unreasonable! Fielding scolded straightly. "I don''t know what you said. After the trial by the court, Woolf Pande will be permanently imprisoned in the prison and will never appear again." Leonard waved to the side and looked at Fielding''s The gaze is terrifying. "Change your name, change your face, don''t think you can hide it from others." Fielding has endured for a long time, and finally pierced the truth. "You are presumptuous, Knight Captain Fielding, pay attention to your identity and words. You have no right to intervene in the heretical court, so shut up and just listen quietly." Leonard was furious after hearing this. Scolded directly. This guy is simply unreasonable. It''s okay to make troubles at ordinary times. There are so many outsiders here this time, but he slaps himself in the face again and again, so that he can keep calm. "No dirt can be tolerated under the holy light. As the guard of the holy light of the gods, I can manage the blasphemy in the teaching." Fielding was not afraid, a heavy holy light rose from his body, and he explained himself with actions. Is a shining person. "You-dare to do it in the referee''s office, you really don''t take the rules of my referee''s office in your eyes." Leonard pointed at him, his expression distorted with anger. For some reason, the two pastors did not stop them at the first time, and now they want to persuade them, but it is not so easy to calm down. During the quarrel between the two, everyone did not notice. Roque took a step back, hiding his figure in the shadow of the passage, as if leaning there to watch the excitement. Chapter 392： Close to the target "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Heresy court, outside the courtroom. A masked figure dressed in a black priest''s robe, like a feather, swept in one direction. A heavy mist was wrapped around his feet, almost drifting, and the speed was some times faster than the average fighting master. Suddenly, the figure stagnated, jumped to the top of the corridor, and stuck under the top floor. "There is a quarrel over there again. Fielding is becoming more and more presumptuous, and he openly questioned my firm''s strategy." "The Templars are all such virtues. I have heard too many compliments from believers. I really think I am the incarnation of the Holy Light. Nothing can tolerate the slightest dirt. No matter how big crimes or small crimes are, they will all be killed by the Holy Light. People, a bunch of foolish men." Two priests in black passed by from below, and the eyes of the figure above flickered, staring at the two passing by. At this moment, a priest turned around inexplicably and looked up, and glanced at the patterned roof. "What''s wrong? Gus." "It''s nothing, I suddenly felt uncomfortable just now. It seems that I was over-concerned." "You must have been affected by Fielding, don''t pay attention to the kind of brainless people, and lower your logical ability for nothing." The two did not find anything, nor did they expect that there was a figure not far from them, surrounded by fog, floating to the other side like a bat. It seems that these priests are more sensitive than the Magisters. The dark shadow is naturally Roque, he has turned into his original appearance, his figure has become a lot thinner, and he is fast moving towards the mission goal. As for the fog on his body, it is indeed the magical power of this world. He uses his spiritual power to control it. It is not obvious in this strange place, but can use the gloomy air to cover the traces of energy fluctuations. The layout of the courthouse was obviously tight on the outside and loose on the inside. He realized that it was extremely difficult to sneak in from the outside. In addition, there was a Templar finding fault in the court hall. It could not be over for a while. He felt that the timing was good and took decisive action. As he continued to deepen, the surrounding grievances became more active, if it were not suppressed by the Holy Light, it would definitely turn into an area full of undead. "Ah! You demons, tortured believers with the holy light, you desecrated the holy light---ah." "You feel the pain, it shows that your faith is not firm. The Holy Light only punishes the guilty person. The deeper the pain you feel, the greater your sin." "I have already told, there is no lie---ah!" "I know, because I have turned on lie detection, but you must have nothing to say. Otherwise, how could you feel pain under the Holy Light? Think about it again." After a while, when he heard the sound coming from the room, Roque''s face remained unchanged. He knew that the torture room was next to him, and the mission target happened to be inside. But there was a priest in black, and a criminal. Hearing what happened inside would not end for a while, but he didn''t have any time delay. There is no perfect time, I can only use some means, I hope it will not cause too much disturbance. In the next second, a glass bottle appeared in his hand, and he quietly smashed the bottle cap, a wisp of black smoke drifted in, pulling out a light gray mist and hiding it in his robe. Then, he squeezed **** his face a few times, his face changed to the pastor Gus just now, at least 90% similar, and directly knocked on the door of the torture room. "Gus, what are you doing? You--" the door opened, and when he saw him, the priest in black asked with a cold face, and then he noticed something strange. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, a heavy gray mist quickly swept across and turned into two strands, wrapping the two people in the room and filling them into their bodies, and the two fell into a coma within half a second. ''The toxin in the magical world is a bit bad, so you should be comatose first. As for you, a sinner, let you disappear and pretend to be rescued---this is too difficult. Let''s be killed by the wrong hand by the priest, maybe he Think that others want to silence their mouths. Thoughts flashed in Rock''s mind, and a decision was made in the blink of an eye. He took out a strong bottle of special holy water to help the lingering person get free. Immediately, he checked the torture room, and when there were no problems, a mask appeared on his face. He took out a black token with only a simple black tower pattern on it. He printed the token on a huge boulder on the back wall, and the boulder wriggled strangely, and a small black tower suddenly emerged from the boulder, and the boulder returned to its original shape. As soon as Roque grasped the black tower, he found that the black tower was a bit cold, and there was nothing special about it. Without saying anything, he took the black tower directly out of the torture room. In fact, his assessment task can be described as simple. This small black tower is a monitoring point in the wizarding world, used to monitor churches in other worlds, but it has been left for too long and its energy has been exhausted. What he has to do is simple, replenish the small tower with energy, then activate it with mental power, and find a suitable place to put it back. There is a high-energy spar for charging, which is a quest item, just put it in the small black tower, so it is very simple, the only difficulty is how to get close to the small black tower. Heresy court, inside the courtroom. Under the persuasion of everyone, the contradiction in the trial hall did not turn into a fight, and the trial process was able to proceed. Although the two occasionally argued, the guilty person was finally sentenced. "Take the last personCityguard William." Leonard shouted. Compared with the previous days, William''s face was haggard a lot, but the expression in his eyes was very bright, he was stared at by everyone, and his face was not fearless. "William, you have done a great job in exposing the heresy, so the church will naturally not treat those who have done it badly. All rewards will be given to you after the trial. Let me ask you another question. What are your plans in the future, do you want to go back to the outer city and continue to be a holy city guard, or choose to stay in the middle city and become a trainee pastor of the court? "Leonard asked directly. "I want to stay in the court and become a pastor who serves my god." William said the answer in his heart. "Choose wisely, you will become a person who guards the holy light in the dark." Leonard calmed down a bit, and a smile was drawn out of the corner of his eyes. The major departments of the church have similar belief standards for recruiting people. Because of the reputation of the heretical court, the good seedlings often don''t choose here. Therefore, recruiting a group of black priests has taken a lot of thought. "Wait, deacon Leonard, I have some objections, please allow me to speak out." Fielding frowned. He couldn''t listen anymore and had to interrupt. "Knight Fielding, do you have any objections? It seems that you have many ideas about my referee, it is better to directly apply to join the court." Leonard said coldly. After being persuaded by the crowd, the two converged a little. "You can avoid joining the court. I have a little question about William. According to my location, after the city guard William realized that his father was a heresy, he did not immediately expose it, and even helped the guilty man do things. Trying to do something wrong. Isn''t that true, Holy Battalion Captain Elok? "Fielding whispered Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but looked at the figure on one side. Chapter 393： Aylock the Reprimanded "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The people leaning there didn''t seem to expect that someone would ask himself, and he paused. He leaned forward slightly, revealing half of his face, and slowly said, "As you said." "Captain Elok, pay attention to your identity, we haven''t cared about you yet, you used your position to collect bribes." For the captain of the sacred camp, Leonard was even more polite. "I only brought my ears, haha." After being accused in public, the man paused, then laughed at himself, and withdrew into the shadows. "Deacon Leonard, discovered the heresy and did not expose it in time, allowing him to stay in Glory City unscrupulously. Isn''t this act of blasphemy of faith? Why do these sinners need to show merit." Fielding ignored him and continued with Leonard. De argued. "Presumptuous, William has merit or deeds, my judge decides, it is your turn to take care of the Knights Templar, if you insist on doing this, don''t blame me for trying with you, you have repeatedly disrupted the discipline of the court, Fielding Sir." Once again, Leonard was **** off by him. "Hmph, a church that serves the gods, but it is repelled by the Holy Light, this kind of filth---" Fielding was not afraid. From the perspective of his way of the Holy Light, the court should be banned. "Shut up Fielding, the functions of the various institutions of the church have existed for countless years. The court is in the dark and guarding the light. The faith in our **** is no worse than anyone, and you can''t tolerate your little knight commander to question." He said nothing. After speaking, he was scolded by the elderly pastor Palmer. If it weren''t for Fielding''s special situation, he had entered a key bottleneck in the way of the holy light, and everyone would not tolerate him being so presumptuous. According to his current attitude, he was still far from a breakthrough. "William, what do you think of your own affairs? As a believer of my god, do you think you are meritorious or not?" After a few seconds, Palmer turned to look at William below and suddenly asked him. "This sinner is the one who nurtured me after all, and is a great boon to me, so I hesitated at first, but under the guidance of the Holy Light, I suddenly woke up, took the initiative to expose this heresy, and chose the one who was about to be loved. Sent to the trial stand, I don''t think I need to doubt my pious belief." William responded. "So, do you think you are a man of merit?" Fielding couldn''t help but speak. "Of course, I have great merit, as Mr. Elok said, I am honorable." William said firmly. "He? He is just a holy camp fighter. How long has he joined the church? Are you sure he understands the true meaning of the light? He is not qualified to give you the glory of the light." Fielding said contemptuously. Everyone looked over again, the sacred warrior leaning there did not move, and looked at everything on the field coldly, without saying a word. "Look, he has nothing to say." Fielding glanced disdainfully, and then said, "Do you still think you are innocent?" Indeed, Mr. Ellock did not help him to speak, but what Mr. Leonard wanted to say was stopped by another pastor, which made William''s heart sink to the bottom and hesitated. The trial hall was silent for a moment. "Are you innocent? William." Fielding''s voice sounded again, echoing in the trial hall with a shocking power. In a situation of isolation and helplessness, William lowered his head and still did not answer. He did not know how to answer. The Templar in front of him was about to die, which made him involuntarily fearful. "You have hidden the heretical information for a long time and allowed it to sneak into the Glory City of Light. Are you guilty? Holy City Guard William, please answer me." After another ten seconds, Fielding shouted again. "I---Captain Elok, what you said is not the case. You said that as long as I stand up and expose the heresy, the church will give me justice and give me the light and glory that I deserve. You can talk about it!" William was so shocked that his mind was a little lost, and a thin light of holy light appeared on his body, which made him wake up in time, unwilling to be convicted like this, and shouted to Elok. What made him incredulous was that the Captain Elok did not know when he took a few steps back, completely hiding himself in the shadow of the passage, in order to express his attitude. Seeing that Elok was so witty, Fielding nodded in satisfaction, the contempt in his eyes did not conceal the slightest, and said: "He said nothing." "You said that I am a believer in the Holy Light, right? Captain Elok?" At this moment, in William''s heart, only Elok who had promised him could help him. He was unwilling to confess his guilt, so he could only continue to cry for help. "William, you may have misunderstood. The Holy Camp did not determine the function of a believer. Since you want him to tell you personally before giving up, you might as well talk about Captain Elok." Fielding continued, his words not forgiving. . When this aggressive remark came out, many people were unhappy, but Leonard smiled. After a pause, the Captain Elok slowly walked forward a few steps, stood in the gallery again, and responded in a cold voice: "Really? It seems that Knight Captain Fielding has a clear division of the functions of the church. " "Naturally, tell him, do you have the qualifications to judge a believer?" Fielding said in a commanding tone without caring about his attitude. "Hehe, since Knight Commander Fielding has found that William is guilty, you might as well announce the verdict on behalf of the heretical inquisition in this courtroom I think it must be a good trial for the apprentice pastor of the inquisition. ---Interesting." Rock smiled, lied, motioned for him to start his own performance. The smile on Leonard''s face froze when he heard Rock''s words. "What do you mean? Pay attention to who you are, Elok." Fielding''s expression remained unswerving. "I pay attention to my identity, and I have no objection to your sentence. I will preach for you, pass your words to everyone in the sacred camp, and pass on to the believers who listen to the holy light, including the holy city. The deeds of William William''s trial. This must come from the gospel in the holy light, from a knight''s deep understanding of the holy light. I deeply admire it. As a bright person bathing in the holy light, I think you will not mind it. "Rock said in a leisurely manner. In fact, he had returned for more than a minute after setting up the small black tower. Since the construction of the anthropomorphic figure was relatively silent, he simply continued to be silent. This constructed anthropomorphic figure is an item he bought from the Mask Academy. Its face can simulate anyone. Except for some slight stiffness, there is no difference, but it is more realistic only above the neck, and it cant store a few words and has no combat effectiveness , He needs to be distracted to control and monitor. Therefore, he knew everything in the trial hall. In his opinion, the Templar had been burned out by the Holy Light. To put it bluntly, he was letting power control his will. By looking at the appearance, the Templar didn''t know it at all, and even acted arbitrarily with this, and looked like an ugly witch pet. Since the other party didn''t let him go, he was not polite. He asked himself that he had never lost a battle. Thanks to this guy, the assessment task has been completed, and there is no need for too much scruples. For a while, he had thought about the follow-up retreat, and it should be on the few people in front of him. Chapter 394： Dragon roar "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! In the trial hall, Templar Fielding repeatedly pressed and angered the captain of the sacred battalion. The sharp words made everyone admire, and it was not easy for people to come up from the bottom. "Send a sentence, Knight Commander Fielding, I''m waiting to hear your light and glory." Rock emphasized. "You don''t dare to treat me, I am to the Holy Light---" Fielding firmly believed that he was right. "It''s enough, Fielding, this is the heretical court." Pastor Palmer finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and it would be a big joke if Fielding had something to say. He looked at Rock, frowned, and said, "Captain Elok, you should not provoke the relationship within the church." "Elder Palmer, this is the third time I have been reprimanded since I was in the trial. All the members of the Heresy Inquisition, the Knights Templar, and the Pastor and Elders, do you really think I am a servant of the Holy Camp? Treat the warriors of the gods as servants who are casually scolding, hehe, what a great glory, is it bestowed by the Holy Light or by my God? "Rock said with a cold face. "Captain Elok, I don''t mean that, nothing more, that''s it for today, Leonard, you declare it." Palmer understood that the captain had been offended and was in anger. He was too old to be upset, and at any rate he was a man of merit. If he continued to make trouble, the relationship between the various ministries would be completely rigid and would have a very bad influence on the church. The result was clear. William got the ending he wanted, became a trainee pastor of the Heresy Inquisition, and was rewarded by the church. For this, William was very grateful to Captain Elok, but Elok was not very interested and turned around and left. A normal heresy sentencing, due to Fielding''s intervention, made everyone very unhappy, and went away faster than when they came in. Outside the referee, Rock ignored Fielding''s angry gaze, walked to one side angrily, and walked towards the frost dragon who was pretending to be wandering nearby. Soon, one dragon left alone. "How did you offend the Templar? No, how are you doing?" Kroll asked nervously. "That guy has a problem with his brain, but things are done very well and it''s over." The anger on Rock''s face has disappeared, and he smiled lightly. "Great, I thought I was going to make a big fuss." Kroll breathed a sigh of relief. "Hehe, the trouble must be trouble, some things need to be finished, just to leave the glory city, I will tell you---" Roque whispered. Kroll nodded in amazement, his admiration for the deity was like a surging river. Soon, the two returned to the sacred camp. An hour later, the frost dragon rushed out of the manor, and the angry voice resounded throughout the manor, even reaching several nearby schools. "What? Roar-don''t they know that you are the dragon Kroll''s partner, **** thing, what the **** did you do, you are so insulted and come back silently, the **** court, the arrogant saint Templar--" "Kroll, be quiet, we are just people in the sacred camp, not as good as---" Roque chased out and shouted into the air, with too much helplessness in his words. "Humankind, we have uncovered the heresy hidden in Glory City this time, don''t we make any contribution? Watch a trial and be ignored. Why do you want to be reprimanded by them like this? You are too cowardly, Elok!" The frost dragon roared, with a cold breath in its mouth, almost breathing out the dragon''s breath. Poor Elok, not only had to endure the intrusion of the cold, but also continued to persuade the dragon: "But they said, we took things within the scope of our duties, my mistake, hey." "Hey! They don''t accept anything. To whom did the believers of the church donate? Who are those who have been purified and whose wealth is given to those who are judged? Don''t want to hide the dragon Kroll from them. Hypocrisy deceived, Elok!" The frost dragon was so angry that it flew around in mid-air. "Kroll, we''re just people from the sacred camp, our status--- forget it." Rock persuaded loudly, his expression a little uncomfortable. "The low status of the sacred camp, my dragon, Kroll, how can my dragon flying in the sky be humiliated by humans? It''s so deceptive to the dragon. In this case, this dragon is not a sacred warrior. The shame is too humiliating. The dragon Kroll can''t bear this kind of wretchedness. Go and tell Matthew that we are leaving. I will go and pack my treasure first. Angrily. " The Frost Dragon was still somewhat sensible, knowing that he couldn''t make a fuss in Glory City, and returned angrily to his residence, just as it said, went to pack up the treasure. Looking at its leaving figure, Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and then sighed heavily, the expression on his face indescribable. "Captain, what''s the matter? Why---" At this time, the team members had arrived, and Yali and others had guessed something, and asked with an ugly face. "Hey!" Rock sighed again. "Captain, you mean it." Martha shouted in a low voice. After a while, people from other schools also heard the sound, but everyone was silent and looked at Elok silently. "We uncovered two hidden heretics a few days ago, one in the reserve camp and the other in the outer city, you know." Being urged by them, Roque had to explain the reasons. Seeing them nodding, Rock continued: "Today I was invited to observe the trial. I went with my ears. As a result, because of the dispute between the Templars and the Inquisition, I was in a row by Deacon Leonard and Knight Fielding for no reason. Reprimanding was forced by Knight Captain Fielding to rebut a few words, but was taught by Elder Palmer again. I---this captain was really useless and offended a lot. People, it may hurt everyone." Upon hearing this, everyone was equally indignant. "They are too presumptuous, and they usually don''t talk coldly to us. They dare to treat our sacred camp like nothing." "It''s more than nothing, in their hearts, we are our thugs and even servants, but they are so powerful." In fact, every time you participate in an assistance mission, everyone can feel the contemptuous attitude of the other three to the sacred warrior, but everyone is a combatant, and will not be directly reprimanded like Captain Elok. Even so, they accumulated a lot of grievances. "There is no loss anyway, let''s bear it." Seeing his teammates so angry, Roque persuaded him in turn. "Aylock is right. The purpose of joining the sacred camp is very clear. It is not guilty to ruin the future for a little thing. As for the arrest of heretics, I can guarantee that no one can lose a trace." Commander Matthew appeared. . "The leader, it''s not that we are hypocritical, it''s that they are too bullying." Someone tried to get the leader to be fair. "Okay, let''s go, everyone, Elok, come with me." Matthew was obviously reluctant to go into it. Regardless of whether it is admitted or not, the actual status of the sacred camp is lower than the other three. The rights of the camp have been reduced a lot. Only the interests are still in the scope of the camp leaders'' protection. This is their bottom line. Let Kroll make a fuss, Rock expected this kind of development, everything is in line with his vision, otherwise it is not easy to leave Glory City, and there will be no hidden dangers. "Everyone continue to train." He waved his hand frustratedly, following Ma Xiu not far behind. Chapter 395： Leaving Glory City "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The two were silent for a long time, all the way to Matthew''s office. "Thanks for your hard work, Elok." Matthew said. "The commander doesn''t blame me for saying the extra words in the referee, and the rest---the world is unpredictable." Rock eased a little. "Hehe, although our sacred camp is weak, it is not bullied. Just a few words can make a big deal. But you should understand that Fielding''s situation is only a special case, and there is really no need to make things big." Matthew said seriously. "I''m just short-tempered, and I''m not ready to pursue anything. It''s just Kroll''s temper. I shouldn''t have told it if I knew it." Rock said helplessly, "Commander, I can only resign now. Thank you for your care these days." "This is unnecessary," Matthew said with a frown. Elok is rare to be good at summoning magic, and he has a good ability to do things. He is a rare talent. Pastor Conrad and himself are very optimistic about him, and want him to start forming a monster knight group. "Commander, I can''t do anything about it. Kroll insists on leaving. You also know the temper of the dragon race. This will not be able to persuade you at all, and the matter has started, I---have no face to stay." Rock smiled bitterly. This is the reason why he chose the dragon clone. Due to the unique status and character of the dragon clan, Kroll makes people worry about three points for nothing, and it is convenient for him to do some things. "---The dragon is indeed a problem." After a pause, Matthew said, "Well, I will keep your position for you. Anyway, the Giants Cavaliers have nothing else to do. You should take a vacation. Salary. collar." "That''s not good." When he heard this, Roque was taken aback, he did not expect this. "After all, you were wronged for the Holy Camp. There must be no gossip in the camp. Outside the camp - Pastor Conrad will definitely approve. Others don''t care." Matthew responded. "It''s just that this time let Kroll follow the anger, I am afraid that it will not be long before we terminate the contract, then I will not be able to continue to assume the role of captain." Rock sighed softly, after he left, Kroll must be alone. One person, he laid the groundwork in advance. "Haha, that''s better. After all, the dragon vein warlock is not a long-term solution. You shouldn''t think that we have given you the position of captain because of the dragon, of course because of your own talents." Matthew laughed, he was anxious. This dragon gets out, lest he get into trouble one day. "Well, if the situation is right, I will return to Glory City again." Seeing that he insists on doing this, Roque can only agree to it, anyway, the goal has been achieved. "Go back as soon as possible, and don''t forget to collect your reward before you leave. The Holy Camp never treats yourself badly in terms of benefits." Matthew said. Leaving from Matthew''s residence, Roque went directly to the logistics office. This time, he received two rewards: the mount mission and the heresy mission. The rewards were richer than imagined. Could it be compensation? Rock was a little bit dumbfounded. The resource acquisition of this alien world is not much easier than that of the wizarding world. In just two or three months, he has harvested more than ten magic books of magical level. Of course, this is similar to the operation mode of the church. It''s related. Not only himself, but Kroll harvested a bunch of purple gold coins and mana stones. "Elok, why are you so slow, we should go now." When he returned to the manor, the dragon Kroll had already packed up the gold coins, and they were all frozen on his back, just like a small iceberg. "Wait a minute, I also have something to take." Rock went back to the house, packed the things casually, screwed it out, and found that the butler was coming up. "Master Elok, will you come back in the future?" the manor housekeeper asked eagerly. "The commander has reserved the position for me, maybe he will, don''t let Kroll hear it." After Rock finished speaking, he ignored the butler''s expression and walked away. In the joyful eyes of the butler, one person and one dragon gradually moved away. Coming to the gate of Midtown City, one person and one dragon saw a familiar figure, and Luo Ke secretly said that Yuanjia Luzhai, this guy was actually guarding the door. "Elok, I said, there is no room for dirt under the holy light, and anyone who is guilty will be punished." Seeing their appearance, Fielding said proudly. "Maybe you''re right, we should go." Rock didn''t bother to argue with him. An idiot dominated by power, let him continue to be controlled by power, and don''t stimulate him to wake up. Fielding was a Templar knight, and he didn''t know how to use any small tricks. He left Midtown without any disturbances. It''s just that Kroll wanted to fight back just now, but he stopped it, and looked a little depressed. As a reward for him, he helped an evil demon complete the task and helped the evil demon leave the Glory City smoothly. Dont be too harsh on those who have merit. "Haha, not bad, he does have a great job." Hearing the inexplicable voice in his mind, Kroll sighed. As soon as he left the outer city, Kroll seemed to take off a layer of shackles, and the flight became more fun. After a long time, when he approached the Kingdom of Bari, his expression became a little low. It understands that once the mission is completed, the deity will return to the wizarding world, which makes it a little at a loss. The birth of the clone is to serve the deity. If the deity is not around, its own existence seems meaningless~www.novelhall. com~ I left after staying for a few days at most, but there are half planes, so I can return easily. "Rock didn''t know what it was thinking, so he took the initiative to answer it. It is not a mission period, he can actually return at any time. "But I know that with your personality, if you don''t have a mission or benefit, you will definitely not come back. The next time you return, I don''t know how many years it will take." Kroll mumbled. Roque did not deny this. Kroll is a native creature in the magic world, and he will definitely not summon it to the witch world. He is fine and will not wander around the gods, as a demon''s self-cultivation. "Do you have any plans? Kroll." Rock asked. "I am ready to improve my strength and wait for your next order from the boss. I may go to the dragon''s nest of the dragon clan. After all, I can use the power of the dragon clan to improve myself better." Kroll said seriously. "It''s right to go to the Dragon Clan. Under the protection of the Dragon God, the Dragon Clan spreads across many planes under the Great Faith Plane. You may have a connection with the Dragon Clan. Give you a task, collect some books for me, about the planes of faith and gods, just feel free to look for them. Rock nodded in approval. "Okay, from now on I will be a dragon who loves to collect books, so I will have a very personal character." Kroll''s expression was lifted. "Don''t do it too deliberately, try to improve your strength." Rock emphasized. "I must have a sense of measure, but boss, you must never forget your Kroll, you really threw me to a different plane by myself. A single throw is a hundred and eighty years." Kroll was worried. I solemnly ordered. After returning to the Kingdom of Bari, one person and one dragon stayed in the manor outside the royal city for two days, then went to the territory of Elok, Earl of Frostwing, and finally entered Lvkaizhongling. Chapter 396： Seventy-nine people in the witch world "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! Witchcraft, Mask Academy. In the tower of the heavens, a dark crack appeared in the colorful light, and a wizard in a black robe flashed out of the darkness and stepped out calmly. "Welcome back to the wizarding world, Speaker Mr. Rock." A black and white mask appeared in the tower, congratulating without any emotion. "No.5, thank you for your hard work, haha." Rock said subconsciously, and then laughed inexplicably. After a lapse of 6 months, he came to the Mask Academy again, this time as the masked speaker. In fact, Rock did not expect that this assessment task would progress so smoothly, and it only took less than 6 months. After thinking about it, he attributed it to sufficient preparation. Kroll played a big role in it. The magic crystal bestowed by the dean was also very important, as well as the gathering ability and the knowledge of summoning. "No. 5, do you need any rituals to take up the post of Young Speaker?" He asked after a pause. "You have to go to the parliament hall and activate No. 0 of the record task. Only then will you be elected the speaker of the 79th Masked House." No. 5 Black and White Mask responded. "Understood." Rock nodded at it and walked out of the tower. He was thinking about the number 79 in his heart, so that there are at least 1,580 masked wizards, but when you think about it, including aliens and alien wizards, the number is actually not that many. "Witcher Rock, it''s great for you to come back." Outside the tower, Shuling Ewinie had been waiting for a long time. Seeing him coming out, she quickly greeted her. "You seem to be very happy, Ewinie." Rock said in surprise. "Because, I heard a piece of news that if you become the masquerade chairperson, I will be able to retrieve my own writing, and I can really assist you in managing the masquerade branch." Iwinie said truthfully. "That is indeed a happy thing, what else do you inquire about?" Rock nodded slightly. It seems that there is this one in the inaugural reward. I don''t know what the other rewards are. At any rate, he is one of the 79 low and middle-level wizards in the wizarding world. The treatment must not be bad. "It is said that the speaker''s assessment is graded. If you use such a short time, it must be the best level." Iwinie said after thinking about it. "I hope so." Rock replied casually. Of course he knows this, but he is not a person who is eager for quick success. Safety is more important than anything, so he didn''t take this matter to his heart. He believes that after becoming the masquerade speaker, something will always come, and the most important thing is to become the masquerade speaker. Before reaching the council hall, Ewinie could only stop and watched him walk in expectantly. The parliament hall was empty, as silent as ever. Roque paced to the round court, standing in front of the highest seat, looking down, and his heart was agitated. After a few seconds, he calmed down and took the first seat. Without waiting for him to move, the scepter standing on the side of the seat took the initiative to fly out, and automatically presented to him, Roque impressed with his own spiritual imprint. "I, Roque Bambora, as the Speaker, apply to open the 79th Branch Mission Witch Record." As the voice fell, in the crystal ball on the top of the scepter, a mask flew out to the center of the hall, emitting black and white light from the mask, turning into two discs, one black and one white. After a while, two rays of light fell from the sky and fell into the disc, which was indeed a condensed ancient book and a battle flag. Like the black and white masks, these things will be immortalized in this round court and become a part of the parliament hall. At some point, the other masked wizards were startled, and their figures appeared on the seats one by one. Looking at the figure on the highest seat, some were resentful, some were amazed, and some were delighted. On the 4th seat, Grace pouted her lips, both delighted and a little embarrassed. This guy even completed the assessment task without saying a word. It was in vain that she deliberately made a lot of preparations, but it was all in vain. Its not in vain. Now that the mask mission is fully launched, she can also perform missions in other worlds. She has been looking forward to this for a long time. However, according to the mission application process information just obtained, she needs to find someone to approve it. This is true. Become the person under his hands. "Everyone, the 79th court opens a new chapter, everything is waiting to be revived. I hope everyone will participate in the task. The ugly thing is that the standard of this chairperson is very simple. Five years must complete a mask task, no matter how big or small, otherwise don''t blame me give face." As all the visions calmed down, Rock''s voice sounded, clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. After receiving the post-inauguration message, he discovered that the little speaker had some exclusive powers, which were invalid for others. It had a significant effect on the 19 masked wizards present, and it was related to their future advancement and retreat in the masked council seats. Nowadays, Grace and other masked wizards also have the annual salary of the wizarding world, and they have various free permissions for the academy, which are equal to their seats. There are 20 masked wizards in a branch. Except for a few large tasks that require full assistance, most of the infiltration tasks are like assessment tasks, performed by one person or by two or three people. As the speaker, according to the seat level of the members below, he can get an extra 0.1% to 10% of the benefits for each task, and finally will be converted into success. If the amount completed by the members is not good, it will affect the rating of his speaker, so he has to not emphasize it. "Haha, it''s really very simple. I have been preparing for a long time. A mask assignment in two years is not too much. The speaker can apply for the assignment." The sixth seat Bessemer took the lead in expressing his position said him. The plan from the bottom of my heart. "That''s right, that''s right, I was the first to join the Masked Branch. I have been waiting for this day for several years. If I have a task, I can earn merit." The seventh Xi Weibulun echoed. Many people have the same idea. Now everyone has not started a private meditation experiment. The demand for mask tasks is far greater than that of other wizards. "Mr. Speaker, these small tasks don''t make much sense. I don''t know when to lead us on large tasks?" Kozmo said coldly, suddenly overwhelming the voices of other people. "Large tasks require proper timing and adequate preparation. I will carefully select them and inform everyone in advance after the selection. However, Mr. Xi does not like the demands of small tasks, so I wrote it down." Luo Ke said with a light smile. . "Whatever, but you steal the elemental heart, we won''t stop." Kozmo expected that he would make things difficult for himself, and he didn''t care about this matter at all, and then accused him. "Mr. Second Xi, please pay attention to your words." Rock''s expression remained unchanged. He had already anticipated this through the affairs of the Marquis of Toynby, and so what, it is his own ability to plunder things in the divine territory, this is the law of wizards. If you can go further, the other party will disrupt the speaker''s assessment, and the guilt will be even greater. "Wait and see." Kozmola''s face was long, and he turned and left. No one else had heard this. After he left, the parliament hall fell silent, and the masked wizards were immersed in the information of the mission wizard record, gearing up for a big fight. Roque ignored them, and left the parliament hall. "Being the speaker is different, walking half a minute faster." Grace chased it out. "Wizard Grace, you ran out in such a hurry, wouldn''t it be to curry favor with the new speaker?" Rock joked. Chapter 397： First heard of the strongest in the witchcraft world "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Hey! Let me flatter you, dream, if you dare to make things difficult for me, I will let Isha go to your laboratory every day to make trouble." Grace threatened. "You---awe-inspiring, this drove Isha, no wonder Haru said that you are too irritable, and often pluck Isha, haha." Rock was speechless for half a second, and soon betrayed Haru with a mouth. "Witcher Rock, I remember that I invited you to a contest. It''s better to fulfill this agreement. It just happens that you have free time." Grace was revealed and suggested with an unkind expression on her face. "You guessed it wrong. I am not free now. Many people come to visit. I can understand why Iwani is needed to assist the management school. It turns out that the masked wizards can also come by and complete some larger tasks together. ." Rock avoided answering. At this time, he was walking towards the gate of the branch, preparing to meet people who were anxious to come and visit at first sight. If he didn''t make a mistake in his analysis, one of them was unkind. "Yes, I often stop by and ask for some news." As soon as he came out, Ewinie greeted him holding the Sorting Scepter for him, and followed him silently, looking like a personal assistant. Roque also let her, anyway, this scepter can only be used by him, and it cannot be taken away from the Masked Branch, and Ewinie will definitely be given some small permissions in the future. "Then I''m leaving." Grace turned and left. "Wait, aren''t you interested in the true arrogance of the Flower and Vine Garden? You might as well see and see what is the difference between them and yourself." Rock brows slightly, reminding him quickly. "Which one of your eyes sees me interested, you can deal with it yourself, she must be here to support her wizard companion, and ask you for the elemental heart." Upon hearing this, Grace walked. Floating. Seeing that Rock was a little speechless, he secretly said that this guy is really realistic. After all, it was the first wave of visitors. As the principal of the branch, Rock was going to meet him in person. Even the Tianjiao of the ancient family, he would not be afraid of things, whether in the wizard world or in another world, he has the ability to protect himself. Needless to say, in the wizarding world, killing an academy wizard is difficult, killing a masked wizard is even more difficult, killing a masked speaker is even more difficult, and the consequences of killing a masked speaker are very serious, and ordinary wizards cannot bear it. Live at this price. In the Alien Plane, he understood that even in the oldest academy, when wizards do not want to stay in another world all year round, the detailed layout is very difficult. As long as you are more cautious, others want to catch your own traces. not easy. When he came to the entrance of the academy, Roque took the scepter that Iwinie had handed over, and swiped towards the door, and the protective layer opened a door to reveal the presence of visitors outside. There were four people, all white witches. "Welcome everyone, I''m Rock, the Speaker of the Chamber." Seeing that the person holding the scepter in front of them was a black witch, two of them were obviously a little surprised, and looked at Vera inexplicably. "Speaker Rock, which college do you come from?" asked Barney the White Witch. "Stamding Line of Defense, belonging to the Baipu Academy LeagueGrey Mist Tower, do you want to come in and take a look?" Rock couldn''t comment on their astonishment, and then asked. "Sorcerer Rock has just taken office as the Speaker, so there must be many important things to do, so I won''t interrupt." There was a black witch in front of him. The white witch Barney''s thoughts fell through, and he simply turned and left. The other two white witches did the same. They greeted him and left with a bad face. Only Vera looked at him up and down while stepping into the academy. At the same time, Roque is also observing this woman who is not good at coming. The witches are mostly in peak state except for a few appearances. The same is true for Vera. Vera has two qualities that are beyond ordinary people: coldness and extravagance. "Witcher Rock, are you interested in performing a large mission together? The two branches work together." Vera said. "It can be considered, but based on the relationship between me and Wizard Cosmo and the team hasn''t run-in, the final agreement may only be 10%." Rock responded straightforwardly. "In that case, let me warn you, no matter how deep your grievances with Wizard Cosmo, please don''t hurt his life, otherwise I won''t give up." Vera said coldly. Why did this sound so twisted? Rock didn''t quite understand what she meant, and said, "Wizard Vera overestimated me." "I never overestimate anyone, please remember what I said, then goodbye." Nodding at him, Vera turned and left, walking cleanly. "Strange woman." Rock muttered, closing the protective layer. He was not surprised by the attitude of the white witches. In the witch world, white witches who dislike black witches abound. The Stamuting line of defense is pretty good. The reason is simple. The top academy Stamuting is a mixed academy of white witches and black witches. There are two top academies like this in the wizarding world. After a while, Rock and Ewinie came to the vicinity of the council hall. Another area was opened nearby, the Speakers Room and 10 small meeting rooms. The small meeting was a place for wizards to discuss countermeasures. Because most tasks do not require full participation, there is no need to go to the assembly hall for discussion. The speakers room is where the speaker stays at the academy. As the speakers presence in the academy, www.novelhall.com has many magical uses. "Go and see your site first, you don''t need to follow me." Rock pointed to the small room outside the speaker and said to the newly appointed assistant. "Okay, then you must call me if you have something." A trace of disappointment flashed across Evannie''s face, but she did not dare to disobey him. Rock ignored her and stepped into his own territory, just a simple room, like a study, a bookshelf, a desk, a chair, nothing more. He was fascinated by the books on the shelf at a glance, there was only one volume, and he picked it up and read it. This bookshelf is not simple. The books on the bookshelf appear randomly. Most of the books record important secrets of the witchcraft world and are used to enhance the speakers understanding of the witchcraft world. Sure enough, the strongest in the wizarding world is a white wizard, and the only seventh-order magic code wizard-Lord of Aomori, there is actually only one--- The Code Wizard is equivalent to the upper god, the dragon **** of the dragon race is such a realm, there must be more than one upper **** in the faith world, how can there be such a big gap? After spending some time in the church, Roque had some preliminary knowledge of gods. He knew that the Dragon God was a superior god, and was also at the top of the faith world. In contrast, the wizarding world should be a coded wizard. However, it is recorded in books that there is only one magical wizard in the wizarding world. Although he does not know the specific number of gods in the faith world, there must be more than one. It makes him feel that the situation in the wizarding world seems to be very bad. "Maybe there is something wrong with my cognition, that''s all. I can''t manage this level of things. It''s enough to manage my own affairs. When the sky is falling, the wizards of the Code Council will carry it." Roque only worried for half a second, and then put this high-level issue behind his head, put the books back on the shelf, and began to count his remuneration for the task and the treatment of the speaker. Chapter 398： The Book of Taboos Ewinie "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! He has worked so hard to sneak into the enemy''s base camp and acted out one scene after another, and it was almost finished. It was not just for these things, but he couldn''t help but care. Roque sat on the chair, held the scepter and tapped it on the desk. A scroll and a rune pen emerged out of thin air. The scroll opened automatically, occupying two-thirds of the desk area, and the rune pen stood on the scroll automatically. As his ideas came out, the rune pen began to write on the scroll, writing the answers to the questions he wanted to ask on the scroll. "First count the rewards for the assessment tasks. Sure enough, the meditation tower''s high-level increase exchange authority is 1 time. This is the small balance of this tower. The medium increase exchange authority is 5 times. There are 3000 merits. The mask mission is still very rewarding. rich." Even if Roque is used to the merits, he has received 3000 marks of merits at a time, which made him slap his tongue, but this is the task of the speaker''s assessment, and there must be some preferential treatment in terms of remuneration. The annual salary equivalent to 6 years of preparatory scholars, I have to say, is enough to make the masked wizards lose their lives. "How about the treatment of the Chamber Speaker?" Rock asked in a low voice. "A private cloud ship, really exquisite, one mask promotion, one assistant Evannie, monthly meditation tower free permission: low 5 days, medium 1 day, equivalent to a monthly salary of 450 meritorious services, other redemption permissions Two times, it is indeed better than preparatory scholars." Immediately, the salary was written by a rune pen, and he read it out softly, with a smile on his face. As one of the 79 uniquely-positioned low-school wizards in the wizarding world, the treatment was as expected, not bad at all, not lower than the assessment task, so he couldn''t fault him. In the next second, all the text on the scroll disappeared inexplicably. "Haha, first promote the mask, it was not up to me to choose the direction of promotion." Rock reached out and probed his face, the mask appeared in his hand, and he placed it on the scroll. The mask sank into the scroll and turned into a vivid pattern printed on it. The mask seemed to be being kneaded ~ pinched, and it began to change. He understands that the mask is indeed being cast, and he also knows the location. It is in the witchcraft casting room of the main campus of the Mask Academy, which is similar to an automatic workshop. After nearly five minutes, the mask rose again, and the appearance did not change much. The soul mark like ink rhyme was still on it. Only a few fine lines were added on the eyebrows of the mask, which vaguely outlined the appearance of a pupil. He picked up the mask and brought it back to his face, instantly understanding the mystery. "The original abilities have been strengthened by 30%, and there is a special ability-the light of truth. This is an extraordinary ability. The direction of mask promotion can best reflect the assessment results. It seems that my rating is not bad." This mask was originally the iconic magic weapon of the "Masked Truth" of the First Academy of Witchcraft. Roque''s mask originally only had the "Masked" part, but now it is beginning to touch on the "Truth" part. Rather than a mess of abilities, it made him understand that his assessment results were good, at least it was tied to excellence. "Choose another private cloud ship, it''s been a long time awaited." As his voice fell, various patterns began to appear on the scrolls, all of which were private cloud ship models and brief data. It can be seen that these cloud ships are unique, and there is one for each cloud ship, so he secretly praises the particularity. . In fact, these cloud ships are all built-up cloud ships, but they belong to different element attribute combinations, and their performance focuses are different. There is only one thing in common-fast speed. For Rock, it is actually a good choice. According to the practicality, choose the faster one that fits Nicholas'' energy attributes. The wind element energy is the main one, followed by fog or magnetism. Soon, he chose a cloud ship that looked exactly like Fengpeng. Its elemental attributes consisted of wind, fog, and thunder. The speed was the best among all cloud ships, and there were many other magical uses. "Evennie, come in." After dealing with the cloud ship, he yelled to the scroll, and within half a second, Shuling Ewinie rushed in. "Witcher Rock, what''s your order?" As she spoke, the expectation in her eyes almost overflowed. "Satisfy your wish and help you find your own words. I hope you won''t regret it." Roque didn''t talk nonsense, and a beckoned book fell into his hands. Like a mask, he was thrown into the scroll, watching Ewinie sink with anxiety. A book, the text in it is the root, he is actually very uncertain whether the book returned again is not the original Evannie, most likely it is not. It is precisely because words are the foundation of books that Ewinie is eager to find her own words. This is the characteristic of all sinners. After falling into the scroll, the eyes on the cover of the book closed and fell into a deep sleep. Just less than a minute later, the book rose again and floated into Rock''s hands. He only read it for more than ten seconds before suddenly slamming the book. Closed. "It turned out to be a private meditation experiment record, but --- this is too crazy. If you follow the above experiment to implement it, it will really become a demon first-class, and the hidden troubles are huge together After reading the book, Roque''s face was a bit cloudy, and only a few seconds later did he calm down, but he stopped reading the book. "Even though it is crazy research, it is very tempting to wizards, and wizards who are usually stuck in a bottleneck will definitely be a treasure. Let''s save it later and read slowly. I will talk about it when I am ready to start my own meditation research. Rock suppressed the urge to read it again, so as not to fall into it, which would influence his future meditation research thinking. He asked himself that there was a bright witchcraft, and there was really no need to take such crazy shortcuts. "It must be the legacy of ancient wizards, and it is worthy of a taboo book." He sighed softly, then shook the book in his hand and placed it on the desk. "Uh-huh?" The five senses in the book yawned, and the limbs and wings came out again. "You should wake up now, Ewinie." Seeing her dazed appearance, it didn''t seem to have changed anything, Rock couldn''t help but reminded. "Oh, Wizard Rock, I''m sorry, I accidentally fell asleep, do I need me to sing a song for you?" I found the Master Wizard close at hand, and Ewinie was so scared that she turned into a human girl. Apologized again and again. "Congratulations to Ewinie, you have retrieved your own words." Rock ignored her words and continued, the expression in his eyes when speaking was very deep and unpredictable. "Yeah, I am worthy of the beautiful singing Evannie, it turned out to be a collection of poems---sorry, am I too useless? Wizard Rock." Hearing what he said, Ewinie sensed her changes and immediately became excited, her smile stopped abruptly, and she said in frustration. "It''s okay, then you can sing a song for me. Can I choose the song by myself?" Rock waved his hand and suggested with a stern face. Chapter 399： The episode behind the campaign "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "It''s okay if you don''t dislike me for uselessness. Please see, I can sing all the songs above." Eviny turned into a book again, flipping through it automatically, revealing her poems. "Let me see." In Evinnie''s shy expression, Roque took the book in his hand. "Uh, I''m so sleepy, can you let me sleep for a while first? Luo---" The book reached his hands, and Ewinie became sleepy, and fell into a deep sleep two seconds later. After she fell asleep, the text on the book began to twist on its own, densely shuttled through the pages of the book, arranged in a new order in the blink of an eye, and turned into an experimental record of extinction of humanity. "So that''s it, this is an advanced wizard''s note that can automatically conceal the authenticity." Roque understood that Ewinie was deprived of her sense of correct content. The text in the book was actually her own accumulation and insights after she was born. It was slightly expanded and organized into a collection of carols. It''s really a good thing for her. Roque checked repeatedly and verified that Ewinie did have the physique of sleeping when he touched her, and she really couldn''t perceive the true content of the book, which made her sing her own ballad. Her singing is pure, pure enough to resonate with her chanting things, but here is the masked academy, only a little musical note flutters around her, as if she is surrounded by her own elves. "How is it?" Iwinie asked nervously after singing a song. "Yes, it''s pure and beautiful. Keep working hard and don''t slacken the work of assistants." Rock confirmed with a smile. "Yeah, Ewinie will always be very capable." Hearing this, Ewinie was greatly encouraged and returned to the assistant''s room with great enthusiasm. There is a crystal ball for communication in the assistant room. If a masked wizard makes an application, or other branch affairs, she can know some brief information, pass the information to the speaker, and wait for the speaker''s instructions. After dismissing Ewinie, Roque further engraved his mark on the crystal ball on the scepter, so that this crystal ball would be his third crystal ball. Its just that this scepter crystal ball does not completely belong to him. It carries many of the powers of the Masked Branch, and can also use the law of witchcraft to transmit information. That is to say, even if he is in a different plane, as long as the law of witchcraft exists Influence, the message can be conveyed, and the effect of communication is terrifying. "Mr. Speaker Rock, you are welcome." "No. 1, how many free permissions do I have?" After a while, Roque paced to the meditation tower, ready to use the meditation tower to improve his strength. "You still have a low increase of 39 days and a medium increase of 1 day." Black and White Mask replied. Among the 39 days of free access, 34 days were accumulated over the previous year. He has not used it and reached an objective number unknowingly. "Use the free permission to start the meditation tower with a low increase of 39 days." Roque''s voice fell, and the light of the tower of meditation penetrated into the meditation room, and a heavy gloom enveloped him. He instantly entered a state of meditation, and his thinking ability was once again increased from the original height by several times, causing him to fall into meditation. While he was improving his strength, some people waited a little anxiously for him. The hall of the masked council. At this time, many masked wizards stayed, or would return to the Masked Academy from time to time to investigate changes in missions. "Several guys, tell me, the speaker would not want to suppress us, lest we don''t obey the orders." Veblen said badly. "There is such a possibility, otherwise how to explain my task application for a month, but no reply was received, and the speaker never showed up again." Bessemo said with an ugly face. "Hehe, I guess the speaker has been in the meditation tower, don''t forget that he has always been the acting speaker before, and there are rewards for assessment tasks. He will definitely not come out without those free permissions and merits." Grace decided. To say. She has reason to analyze it like this, because she went to Rock''s Tower Laboratory more than once and found that the guy had never returned to the Grey Mist Tower, plus her own treatment as the fourth seat of the Academy, and suddenly came to a conclusion. "Even in the meditation tower, he should have free time, can''t he deal with our affairs first, Mr. Speaker is too capricious." Bessemo retorted, pitying him for focusing on the task, his heart is fiery, and it was really uncomfortable to be splashed with cold water by this guy. "I do know one thing. If you use the meditation tower without interruption, the amplification effect will be expanded. Theoretically, the longer the time, the better the effect, so ---" Veblen has accumulated some merits over the years, and he has something to do with the meditation tower. To understanding. "So, he may have won thousands of merits in the assessment mission, and then stayed in the meditation tower for a few months." Grace continued. As soon as these words came out, the few people present were a little bit sore. Just in time, an elven wizard with blue hair and long ears came to the seat, heard their conversation, and said with a smile: "I said a few wizards, don''t you know that there is a speaker''s room next to it? The assistant speaker can Staying there all the time, you didn''t ask about the situation." "Isn''t that a meeting room?" Bessimo asked surprised. "In the center of the 10 meeting rooms, the smallest one is the Speakers Room. You think the speakers treatment is the same as we can, and a private cloud ship just towed by the academy landed on the side of the square~www.novelhall. com~presumably it is also the treatment of the new leader of the speaker." Emirida responded. "There is even a private construction cloud ship. I have known this. I have to run to the end what I said. This difference in treatment is really unbalanced." Bessemer said angrily, and said that he glared at Veblen on the opposite side. In fact, for the post of Speaker, as the third seat at the beginning, how could he have never competed, but in the fight for the black witch, he has been suppressed by Veblen. There is only one black witch supporter, and his attitude is still vacillating. . Later, when it came time for the presidential election, Roque was in a sweeping trend, and due to the gambling agreement and the secret witchcraft promised, he simply chose Roque. As for Veblen, he was the first to join the Masked Branch and had more room to manipulate, but with the addition of other masked wizards, he fell from the first seat to the second seat, and then to the third seat. They fell to the sixth seat one after another. When the last person joined, he unexpectedly fell to the seventh seat and was directly disqualified from running for the election. All the hard work was in vain. No one knew what his spiritual journey was like. If the two had not fought before, and the black witches were splitting up, how could Rock win the support of the black witches and become the only candidate for speaker. "Shock! Even if you are given a chance to pass the assessment, it is not certain whether you can pass the assessment. If it is not for the excellent performance in the assessment, even the masked speaker will not be able to get a private cloud boat as a reward." said Veblen, who is the speaker. I was fully prepared for the job, and inquired about a lot of relevant information. When will Chennai be out of luck! Bessemer did not continue arguing with him, the matter was a foregone conclusion, and there was no point in arguing again. "The speaker''s assistant conveyed the speaker''s words. The task was put on hold for two months to give everyone more time to think, so that no one''s head would get hot and make the wrong decision, which would make him very embarrassed." Emirida continued. Chapter 400： The most valuable treatment "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Has it been 39 days so soon?" "Yes, Mr. Speaker." In a meditation room in the meditation tower, Roque stood up faintly. The feeling of improving strength is indeed nostalgic. It is no wonder that so many people are lost in their power and gradually lose their sanity. He checked his mental power, and in just 39 days, he increased the scale by 0.251, the effect is equivalent to a full 7 years of meditation. Theres a lot of information, these guys definitely cant wait. They dont know how to be considerate of the speakers painstaking efforts, so wait a few more days. Roque glanced at the crystal ball and found that there was a lot of information inside, so he simply ignored it, sat down again, and continued his meditation journey. "On the 1st, use the free medium increase for 1 day with the authority of the speaker, and then redeem it for 5 days of medium meditation increase." "It takes 1,000 merits, are you sure?" "determine." Luo Ke nodded slightly. He had known the price of a medium increase, 200 merits a day, but he needed the exchange authority, unlike a low-level increase. In the next second, a heavy ~ black light fell from the meditation tower, which wrapped him like an ink smoke, and the whole person was covered in it, without revealing a trace. At this moment, Roque felt that he had become a genius with great savvy. The mere "Magnetic and Golden Fog" seemed to be understood by nature, and the speed of analyzing and meditating runes was rapid. Six days passed in a flash, the supreme genius suddenly became a mediocrity, and a greater sense of loss spontaneously spread throughout his mind. It took a full ten seconds before he eliminated the strange emotions from his mind. Its worthy of the effect of 200 merits. If you are not careful, it will make people addicted. "The feeling of falling from the top of the cloud to the mortal dust is uncomfortable, and Roque sighed secretly. This meditation took only 6 days, but the effect was far greater than the previous 39 days, resulting in an increase in mental power by 0.439 ticks. "Equivalent to more than 12 years, one day is equivalent to 2 years of meditation effect, which is equivalent to using 4 times the feat, reaching 12 times the effect, and the value of the feat is magnified several times." Rock exclaimed. According to this analysis, the most valuable part of all the speakers treatment is undoubtedly the one-day-a-month medium free permission, which is simply pushing the small speakers to become second-order wizards. Rock Strength: 14.181, Agility: 12.736, Constitution: 17.533, Spirit: 14.194 Ability: Collection (66) He compared his own data again, and his mental attributes finally went from 13 ticks to 14 ticks, which is considered to have entered a new chapter. At the same time, other attributes have also been improved a bit by the influence of mental power, the magnitude is very small, only the agility has been improved a little bit more, with 0.039 scale. In this way, among the things he got, only 1 higher meditation increase exchange was left, and 3 other items were exchanged. For the assessment of the Speaker, his previous merits have been spent almost, plus the addition of the battle line, only 72 ticks, plus the remaining task rewards, a total of 2072 ticks. "No. 1, do you know what the tower''s advanced meditation needs to increase?" "One time 1000 merits, bring your own equivalent soul-burning resources, you can go directly to the meditation tower for consultation." Rock shook his face inexplicably. If the required resources were exchanged with merits, I am afraid that spending 2000 merits would not be enough. It is really not something ordinary people can afford. Leaving from the meditation tower, he went directly to the parliament hall and directly interviewed several people who had applied for the task. Before long, a total of seven people arrived one after another, all black witches, including the three of Grace, and a few of them were not reckless, two or three groups, and a total of three tasks were applied. "Mr. Speaker, what is the taste of meditation in the meditation tower?" Bessimo said quietly. "Are you asking about low-level effects, or medium-level effects? Or high-level effects?" Rock asked rhetorically. Upon hearing this, Bessemer suddenly didn''t want to speak, this guy was still so lacklustre after he became the speaker. "Mr. Speaker, how are you considering our assignment?" Veblen asked. "If you think carefully, my opinion is to pass it, and I wish you good luck." Before coming to the conference hall, he had read the application information. The task is less difficult than his assessment task, which is a good choice. It''s just that these guys fell too much at one time, which would shake his position as speaker, so he was worried and didn''t want anyone to enter too aggressively. "I have been waiting for a few years." Veblen replied. "I am waiting to make contributions to the wizarding world." Bessimo agreed. Upon seeing this, Rock had nothing to say, and immediately ordered: "No. 0, give them a mission application." "Understood, Mr. Speaker." As the voice of the black and white mask in the center of the hall fell, the four-bar scrolls fell from the Wushu classics and fell into the hands of two groups of people. The four left the meditation hall in pairs without saying a word. "You are also anxious to perform the task?" Rock looked at the other three. "If you don''t go for a break, you will be thrown behind you. Obviously, I have been in the door of the mentor for a long time." Grace gave him a blank look. "Glitter, you''re the captain, you''re good. It only took 6 months to complete the task of assessing the speaker. There are three of us, so it won''t be dangerous if you think about it." Rita smiled. "Captain, do you have any experience you can teach the newcomer?" Liede joked. "You insist on doing this, give you the task first." Roque didn''t talk nonsense, and ordered Number Zero to give the task scroll. After a while, the four people appeared outside the parliament hall. In fact, Rock only knew the general content of their mission and was not ready to participate in their discussion. "Next, this is the care given by the captain to the newcomers in the Gray Mist Tower." Rock gave the three of them several books. "Really, magic book, fighting qigong method, you wrote it?" Grace''s eyes lit up, and she asked suspiciously. "I''m looking for someone in exchange for it, and I''m translating it. If it''s a foreign world under the seat of the faith world, it can probably be used." Rock said. Before leaving, he made a special trip to the King''s Palace of the King of Bari, and easily exchanged other items for some mainstream magic books with his position as the captain of the sacred camp. "It''s not bad, I guess it can be used." Grace nodded. "Captain, do you have any other care?" Rita asked quickly, and she found that the captain could get mixed up everywhere. "Remind you, in the realm of gods, except for church members, the status of magisters is higher, and we demons usually pretend to be fighters. Therefore, the church is more strict in investigating fighters and weighs how to pretend to be ourselves. Also, if you have the ability to ask for benefits from the dean, you might as well ask your elders to take you to Pearson Wizard or Needham Wizard to try, maybe there will be a surprise. " Roque sent a few words to the three of them, and left them alone. Just as Rita said, there were three masked wizards, and they could kill them even if they broke through. The three looked at each other, and Rita was the first to whisper: "He said the dean, shouldn''t he be the most mysterious dean of the Grey Mist Tower." "What do you mean, the captain is at a high level, do you want to try your luck? Anyway, no loss." Liede suggested. "The surprise from this guy''s mouth must be something extraordinary. I''m going to beg for the tutor''s help." Grace''s eyes lit up. She knew that Roque often went to the central gray tower to please her, and she had a thick skin. It is indeed worthy of her to follow suit. Chapter 401： Speakers Private Cloud Boat "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! On the other side, Rock came to the square and came to check his private car. The structure of the cloud ship is fifteen meters in length and seven meters in width, which is twice the size of the instructor''s cloud ship. From the outside, it looks like a shrunken Fengpeng with a black and white mask inscribed on one side of the ship as a sign. "Yes, yes, it''s just that this sign is a bit conspicuous, and it doesn''t meet my low-key handling guidelines." He waved his hand, the hatch opened, and he walked into the cloud ship. The interior is not like the instructor''s semi-experimental product, showing many traces. This cabin is integrated, obviously a work of great craftsmanship, and even the protective runes have been modified into various patterns, which looks beautiful. The cabin is divided into three parts: the driving room, the waiting room, the meditation room, and the laboratory. The cab is located at the forefront, three meters in length, with a half-meter-diameter crystal ball in the center. There are many runes in the crystal ball, and there are witch pet seats on both sides, making it unremarkable. Behind the driver''s cab is the living room, which is also unremarkable. He is ready to learn the style of a tutor and arrange it as a reading room. Behind it is a meditation room and control room. On the left is the meditation room, on the right is the control room, and on the left is two more fixed boxes than the normal meditation room. "Sure enough, it''s a box similar to a space pocket. The six cubic meters are several times larger than the pocket space. I''m really particular about it." In Roque''s view, it is better to expand the cloud hull. It is easy to expand the size of twelve cubic meters, and the cost of making a two-space box is definitely more expensive. The control room also has a crystal ball, half a meter in diameter, with many runes in it, which serves as the general control center of the cloud ship. Immediately, Roque engraved his spiritual power imprint, and received the entire cloud ship, as well as various information about the cloud ship, including the protective force field, the combination acceleration rune, and the combination attack rune. Under the crystal ball, there is a small sealed energy pool, and he can see at a glance that this energy pool is gathering the surrounding energy. "Unfortunately, this is a masterpiece of craftsmanship. It cannot penetrate the knowledge contained in it, nor can it be personally modified, otherwise it will be very uncoordinated." Roque thought greedily. The last side of the cloud ship is a laboratory, and there is no special place except for the standing desk for the experiment. After a glance at the laboratory, he returned to the control room, a trace of mental energy submerged in the crystal ball, activated the cloud ship, making it float under the action of the cloud and mist, and concealed the black and white mask pattern on it by the way. "Captain, why hide the sign of the Mask Academy?" Seeing him come out, he laughed. At this time, the three of them were preparing to return to the college from the square, and naturally noticed the movement on one side, guessing that he was receiving a private cloud boat. "More in line with my temperament-low-key." Rock answered truthfully. "Haha, low-key? Just a character that can make waves wherever you go, and low-key. This is the best joke I have ever heard, ha ha ha." Grace laughed unceremoniously when she heard this. Rita followed and covered her mouth and laughed. "This is called being low-key, high-key doing things, you don''t understand." Rock waved his hand and said awe-inspiringly. After receiving the cloud ship, he learned that this cloud ship really fits the style of the Mask Academy. The most powerful ability is disguise. Almost all the content of the structure is transformed into a disguise function, and it can also be disguised as a fit. The magical alchemy ship in the world of faith. It can only be said that the two sides are worthy of mortal enemies, and the witch world has taken great pains to attack the faith world. It hides a small sign, but it is the subtle ability in it. There is no need to talk to the three of these contents. "Being a low-key person, I have never seen it anyway, and after a while, someone is going to do something high-key." Grace glanced at Yun Chuan and said affirmatively. The private cloud ship is a luxury witchcraft, in addition to the more affluent Tier 2 wizards, only Tier 3 wizards can create it leisurely. Tier 1 wizards can only use the cloud ship of the academy, and it is exclusive to the wizard family. It is conceivable that a new privately constructed cloud ship entering the Gray Mist Tower will definitely attract the attention of the wizards, and the wizards will ask again, how can his little speaker status be concealed. This guy is obviously hypocritical! "Wizard Grace, what you said is very reasonable, but I stick to my principles and see you later." As she was jealous, Rock opened a plane channel, waved at several people, and stepped into it. After a few steps, he returned to his summoning room, already in the tower laboratory. "Nicholas, I''m glad you can stay in the laboratory." "Of course, in fact, I have been--well, after hearing Wizard Grace say that you are back, I was guarding outside the summoning room, but I have never left the Gray Mist Tower." When he was outside the summoning room, when he appeared, Nicholas'' expression was lifted. Hearing his words, he quickly showed his merits, but he did not dare to lie under his eyes. "I know that you will be rewarded if you have merit, and once you have done it at your own risk." Rock didn''t care about it for the time being. With the disposition of a witch pet, he disappeared for so long. If it doesn''t cause trouble, it is not a witch pet. After a while, Roque came to the back of the Grey Mist Tower Academy. This lake was the cloud shipyard of the Grey Mist Tower. Various large and small cloud boats were docked on the water. "Are you going out again?" the little black horse asked hurriedly. "How did you learn cloud boat driving skills with Haru?" Rock asked rhetorically. "Uh-when did I learn cloud boat driving skills from Boss Haru?" The little black horse was surprised for half a second. "While riding on the instructor''s cloud boat, what did you stay in the driver''s cab for?" Rock''s face turned dark to observe the movement outside to prevent an enemy''s surprise attack. "The little dark horse is plausible. There was a second-order wizard and a first-order wizard, and he was afraid of being attacked by others, so he didn''t bother to take care of this unlearned fellow. "Get away, don''t get too close to me, retreat to twenty meters away." After arriving at the Yunchuan Yard, he scolded the little black horse to one side, and returned to the Mask Academy directly from the lake. "Obviously, I didn''t assign such a task, and I blamed it, shouldn''t it--" Nicholas stared at the place where he disappeared, and said his grievances were nowhere to be said. It saw a huge spatial crack violently opened in midair, and the darkness in the crack seemed to hide countless peeping pupils. Grey Mist Tower was invaded by foreign enemies? It''s time for me, Nicholas, to show off his power. It thought stupidly, instantly transforming into a giant horse, staring guard at the enemy in the crack, and countless wind blades gathered around its body. The next second, there was movement in the crack. When it was about to attack, a strange cloud ship flew out, and then it heard the voice of its own wizard, and the voice came out of the cloud ship. "Fool, what are you doing?" "I---I said I was stretching ~ body, do you believe it? With my intelligence, I would definitely not think it was an invasion by an external enemy, well, I do have a little bit of this idea." "Come in, now give you an important task. Be sure to learn to drive the cloud ship as soon as possible, otherwise you will keep me in the laboratory honestly." In the layout of the gray mist tower, the No. 5 tower and the No. 6 tower are behind the academy. From the tower laboratory, you can see the cloud shipyard. A large spatial crack appeared, which naturally attracted the attention of many wizards. At the same time, they I also saw this new privately constructed cloud ship. Chapter 402： College core resources "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! After coming to the Gray Mist Tower for a few years, Nicholas has been to more laboratories than Roque with Haru. He has met many witch pets, and also made the witch pets and wizards know him. Seeing it entered the private cloud ship, many wizards analyzed the greatest possibility that this cloud ship belonged to Rock. But there is a big question as to how long Roque has become a wizard, even though he is a genius wizard, there is still a big gap between having a private structure cloud ship. There are also well-informed wizards who know that Roque is a masked wizard, the space channel that can be opened so easily, and the academy protection layer has no response, only the place of legend-the masked council. But why would he bring back a private cloud ship? "What do you think, Wizard Felton?" "A young man has aspirations, he has merits and I don''t know how to exchange resources, so I changed a cloud ship. I really don''t know how this genius is praised by many people." At the sixth tall tower, in a certain laboratory, three wizards gathered together to discuss the quota of the tower soul witch formation and the source mist potion. Seeing this scene, the mood was complicated. Regarding Felton''s hostility, the other two were not surprised at all. The tutors on both sides had deep grievances, which had long affected the students under him. "It seems that in the future, the competition for resources of the academy will add a strong opponent, or an unpredictable masked wizard." Wizard Hodge sighed, bringing the topic back to the right track. "Not one. As far as I know, four masked wizards were born this time. One of them came out of the same discipline as Rock-Grace, Marlene''s student Rita, and Bennett. No one is the same in the family, they are the legendary masked wizards." Another wizard Harvey looked sad. No matter which wizarding academy, the amount of resources it has is limited. There is never an equal distribution in the rules of wizard behavior, and it will not sympathize with the weak. If you want to obtain more resources, you must use your own ability. Prove your value and contribution to the college. Four masked wizards appeared in the academy at one time. The first reaction of many wizards was not joy, but fear of damage to their own interests. "According to the usual practice, they will not compete for the soul burning quota this time, but the source mist potion is not included here, I am afraid it will increase a lot of changes." After a pause, Hodge said. "What is there to worry about? As far as the contribution to the academy is concerned, I will not be able to compare to them when I am waiting for the front line." Felton waved his hand and said disdainfully. "That said, the next time they are bound to be fierce, so this competition must be fierce and unusual, because everyone has to take into account their three points." Harvey said in a deep voice. For the Gray Mist Tower, every masked wizard is hard-earned, and the administrators of the academy tend to take care of half of it. According to rumors, the mask council is heavier than the plane front, and it is easier to accumulate contributions to the academy. After a while, in the eyes of unknown wizards, Roque appeared from the private cloud ship, but no one else came out, completely confirming that the cloud ship belonged to him. "This guy is really low-key." Grace curled her lips in another laboratory window. She just contacted Haru, and learned from Haruna that it is unlikely that the teacher will see her, so she can only look for the right opportunity, which is to keep an eye on the guy who says low-key in front of her. With the degree of eccentricity of the instructor, knowing that this guy has returned from the assessment, she will definitely see it. Thinking of this, her silver teeth are gritted, which is really annoying. At this moment, Rock returned to his laboratory and saw two guests who surprised him. "Witch Pearson, Wizard Needham, why are you here?" Rock hurriedly welcomed a cat and a snake into his waiting room. "It seems that your speaker passed the assessment." Qing Wing Black Cat Pearson said impatiently. "And achieved good results." Pattern Feather Snake Needham added. "I can''t hide the two wizards. They passed a month ago and just returned from the Mask Academy." Rock nodded, and the two in front of him were one of the people in charge of the school''s trivial matters. They knew everything about the academy. The information is also super sorcerer. Its not that he said weird things and replaced it with an ordinary wizard. Even if he did not hide the mask on the cloud ship, more people would only think that he was acting ostentatiously and stamped the mask on his cloud ship in a grand manner, for fear that others would not know that he was. The masked wizard. It is precisely because of such concerns and too lazy to explain his position as the little speaker to others, that he hid the black and white mask pattern. This is not slander, but is caused by the wizard worlds rules for the transmission of information. The more confidential information, it often requires qualifications before it can be known. . The ordinary wizards of the Gray Mist Tower have left the concept of masked wizards in terms of legendary and genius wizards. They still dont know about masked wizards, let alone a masque speaker. "Speaking of which, you deserve the qualification of the''Little Balance Burning Soul Witch Formation''." Needham continued. "You''re right. Could the two of you come here because of the tower spirit witch formation?" Roque was surprised, seeing the two nodding, he waved his hand quickly, "Don''t think about me, I''m really not going to participate." He is not stupid, how could he break the potential rules of the first-order wizards, and offend all the first-order wizards at once, with his current status, there will be a greater chance of getting a spot next time. "That''s good otherwise it really embarrass us." Needham said directly. According to the information he knew, once he became the masked speaker, he almost reserved a second-order wizard. Among the first-order wizards of the gray mist tower, who else is more worthy of investment than Rock ? No. As for contribution, becoming a masked small speaker is a huge contribution. There are close to two hundred formal colleges in the wizarding world, and only about one-fifth of the small speaker exist. The Gray Mist Tower can be listed among them, and the weight in the wizarding world can be obtained. Promote. Once Rock does not recognize the private rules and participates in the battle for the soul-burning quota, they can''t ignore Rock''s existence. "Don''t worry, you can think about the overall situation. If you retreat like this, you must have a copy of the source mist potion. We two old guys promise." Pearson continued. "This---not good." Rock pretended, but he was happy in his heart. This was a complete surprise. The so-called "source mist potion" is what Augustus said, the meditation potion made from the resources cultivated by the origin of the gray mist world is said to be several times better than the general meditation potion. In the Gray Mist Tower, the source mist potions are issued in batches every 10 years, and every quota is a battle between dragons and tigers, exhausting the minds of wizards. "If you don''t---" Pearson said along the way. "Since it is the intention of the two elders, I will definitely not refuse." Rock quickly changed his words. "Haha, I rushed to you to ask for benefits, knowing that you are reluctant to let go of the benefits that you can get, otherwise we won''t bother to come to you." Pearson joked. "The source mist potion is what you deserve. Even if you don''t want it, we will definitely give it to you." Needham said solemnly. Rock nodded silently, the two wizards could get close, and he could clearly realize the weight of his current academy. Chapter 403： Evil Mark "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! After returning to the academy, he should go to the mentor''s laboratory. After the two wizards left, he sent Haru for an information, got a positive reply, and took Nicholas to the third tallest tower. "I heard that you brought back a structured cloud ship. Many people asked me for information. How do you want me to answer." Haru winked at Nicholas, and said to Rock solemnly. "Whatever, you weigh it yourself, but you have to teach Nicholas to drive the cloud boat until it is proficient. This is a gift for you." Rock threw it a dragon eye gem. Haru''s eyes lit up and he was about to swallow the probe. The gem was dragged by an inexplicable force and flew to the inside, causing it to plunge into the air. At this moment, it exploded, but it heard a voice and immediately persuaded it. "It seems that you have a good time in the alien world." Timothy Shi Ran stepped out, and got into his chair as soon as he flashed around. "Well, this magical world is not poor in resources, and Dragon Eye gems are not rare items." Roque did not deny. The dragon eye gems are produced by the dragons. The dragons in the magic world are powerful and the number of gems is relatively large. However, this kind of gems has little effect on the dragons. If necessary, he can ask Kroll to come forward, find other dragons to deal with, and then exchange a batch. If Kroll has a good mix of dragons, it would be easier to want the Dragon Eye Gem. "You got into the church of the gods?" Timothy was surprised. She heard that this student didn''t seem to be like a normal wizard, and finally broke through for the task. The church has never been a vegetarian. Once wizards expose their power and aura, they will collect these auras and make something called the "Evil Mark" to sense the existence of demons. Once you enter the same magical world again, or accidentally break into a related magical world, as long as you are close to the place of the church, the probability of being discovered is extremely high. The more the exposed power, the stronger the ability of the evil spirit imprint to sense. This is a special method used by the church to deal with masked wizards. Many masked wizards fall on this point. "That is, when I left, the people in the church reserved my position and asked me to return as soon as possible." Rock laughed. He also knows the "Evil Mark", so in the magic world, the power belonging to the wizard is rarely used, and he has never used it extensively. Even if it is used, the trace will be cleaned up without leaving any troubles. "In this case, you might as well use this to maximize your own interests and earn extra merit." Timothy proposed. "Do you mean meritorious status and layout monitoring points?" Rock asked. "It''s mainly a monitoring point. Meritorious status is only applicable to Tier 1 and below. If it is not smooth, it is not worth a special trip." Timothy said. "Understood, I will focus on it." Rock nodded. Layout of the new monitoring point is a self-financing task. If it is placed in an improper position, it will hurt his own interests. He then asked: "Do you need a magic book? I have a lot of elementary summoners, which are very comprehensive." He obtained the Summoning Spellbook one after another, and he couldn''t miss the entire series. It was due to his outstanding summoning ability. Pastor Conrad deliberately fulfilled it. In addition, the Summoning system is not mainstream magic, and Conrad has other purposes. , There is such a result. "Take a look." Timothy did not refuse. "A small suggestion, don''t experiment with summoned creatures like ordinary wizards. In fact, the rules of the Summon League are extremely strict, and the power of the contract is used well. In this respect, it is probably not worse than the wizarding world." Pass the translated book over, ponder it, and solemnly remind you. The reputation of wizards in the Summon League is not only the intrusive characteristics, but also the experimental habits of the wizards. When you see novel creatures, you can''t help but want to explore it. "Summon the League?" Timothy asked rhetorically. "Under the time corridor, the first mid-level plane-the Summoning World, that is, the organization where the Summoning League is located, where Mr. Augustus works." Rock briefly said something. "In that case, I will pay attention." Timothy said regretfully, which would greatly reduce the value of these magic books in her eyes. "Actually, Summoning Magic is very useful in another world. Whether it''s traveling or fighting, you might as well try it." Rock smiled bitterly, thinking that fortunately for reminding him, otherwise he might lose points in the Summon League. He made up his mind, in addition to the mentor, resolutely to teach, especially the wizards who love to explore, including Grace. Thinking of Grace, Grace appeared, and walked in with the witch pet Isha, and her eyes lit up when she looked at the books on the table: "You actually have other magic books, which are really hidden." Without waiting for her to approach, Timothy waved his hand, and the book reached Haru''s back, and Haru rushed into the deep laboratory, leaving her a back view. "Tutor." Grace Jiao grunted and sat aside obediently. The instructor didn''t hide her defenses at all. Seeing Rock laughed secretly. Whoever let this guy do it himself was probably arrogant before. Knowing that Timothy liked books, he walked away more than once. He listened to Nicholass revelations, Nicholas listened to Harus revelations, Grace could write a book about the dark history of his apprenticeship. UU Reading and his trembling of his apprenticeship are another ultimate style. . This kind of work can still live to this day, and it is completely hard to rely on. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing the smile in the corner of his eye, Grace gave him a blank look. "Think of funny things, and declare in advance that these magic books are not going to be given to you. Don''t ask me to ask for them. You go to another world to collect them. Anyway, you will perform the task soon." Roque said straightforwardly, helping her mention it by the way. A little bit about the task. Without waiting for her to say anything, Roque signaled to the instructor, and ignoring her look, he left the third tallest tower directly. "Wizard Rock, wait a minute." Haru slipped out of the laboratory and chased him up. "Any advice?" Rock asked. "What about the remuneration? You have seen the situation. Just now it didn''t count, it couldn''t count, otherwise I would definitely not teach." Haru shook his head and said firmly. "Nicholas is your little brother, you are so stingy, it is against the style of the boss. Haru." Rock laughed. "Yes, Boss Haru, what do you mean by blinking constantly today? Your eyes are very dry." Nicholas said timely. Because his little brother has no eyesight, Haru was very worried and emphasized: "According to the wizard''s guidelines, knowledge is valuable. Anyway, you can''t teach it for nothing, you can figure it out." "Well, you teach first, and I will pay you after you teach. Anyway, you won''t be treated badly. If you teach well, the reward will be doubled." Rock pretended to think, and only reluctantly agreed after a few seconds. In fact, Timothy taught Haru very well. He has outstanding ability in driving cloud boats. He is too lazy to bother. It is most appropriate to hand Nicholas to Haru. "A word is for sure." Haru was afraid that he would regret it, so he took it down. Nicholas opened his mouth, and in the end he was taken away by Haru without saying the word free. Chapter 404： Wizard and maid "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Returning to the fifth tallest tower again, he summoned Modina and asked about the current situation of the laboratory and the extent of Nicholas'' trouble. "It''s just making things difficult for the apprentice and ruining a forest of the academy, but it doesn''t matter, thank you for your hard work, Modina." Roque breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. He never doubted Wu Chong''s ability to cause trouble, so before leaving, he specifically told Modina to watch Nicholas. It seemed that she did a good job. "Nicholas actually listens to you very much, as long as you mention your name, it will converge." Modina said for the little dark horse. "I know, but at certain moments, it''s easy to forget my teachings. In short, you can''t relax with it. The witch pet is this kind of character---" Rock waved his hand, staring while speaking, and shouted in a low voice: "Haru, if you dare to hit the academy''s protective layer, you two will be dead." Behind the academy, a cloud ship trembled suddenly as if going crazy. It flashed to the other side of the lake and slammed straight into the protective layer of the gray mist tower. Fortunately, the cloud ship turned around 50 meters away. A bend, forcibly to pass over. "Fortunately, fortunately, the fame of this crow I almost ruined you." Inside the cloud ship, at a critical moment, Roque came to remind him that Haru saved the field in time to avoid a cloud ship accident. It slapped its wings and slapped Nicholas to the side. This little brother did not let the crow worry too much. Up. "Hey, I usually fly very fast. I flew so freely for a while, and I almost forgot." Nicholas smirked. "Listen, if you forget again, don''t blame me for not thinking about brotherhood. How did the wizard Timothy teach me at the beginning, I will teach you how, afterwards, you will not forget it, hum." Haru tried to put on a pose. Very majestic, threatening. "Boss, you have reservations because of my trust in you so much. It''s too unjust, no wonder I haven''t learned it yet." Nicholas stopped doing it when he heard it. "Then---I won''t keep it, using Timothy Wizard''s teaching method?" After a few seconds, Haru''s eyes rolled around, tentatively suggesting. "Naturally, you shouldn''t have kept it, you have been paid." Nicholas mumbled dissatisfiedly. "Oh, if you asked so, no wonder Benjamin, Nicholas." When Haru heard it, he realized that this little brother really needs a lesson, and said quietly. For some reason, Nicholas shuddered, but thinking that his wizard had paid the reward, he felt that it shouldn''t be kept, or he would suffer a loss, facing Haru''s gaze, he nodded resolutely. In the laboratory, Roque withdrew his gaze and saw her looking outside curiously, and said, "That cloud ship belongs to me. Go if you want to go. Stare for me. These two guys are a little uneasy." He is not afraid of the cloud ship crashing, no matter which cloud ship, there is a protective layer, and it will not be damaged after a few hits. If you hit the college protective layer, you will easily fall off the ground, and the impact will be very bad, especially the allocation of resources at the moment. when. Modina''s eyes brightened, descended from the high tower from the front, and ran to the cloud ship in a while. Roque watched for an hour, and saw that the cloud ship was no longer flying, slowly speeding up, then he retracted his gaze and secretly said Haru. There are still some tricks, not as unreliable as usual. As everyone knows, Nicholas in the cloud ship is in dire straits, and the brothers who have been advancing and retreating together have turned their faces. And Rock has come to the half plane. After more than 7 months, the demiplane has undergone some changes. The area has expanded more than two hundred meters around, the number of golden feathers has increased, the half-element elves have grown, and the number of bubble clouds has also increased. "Sorcerer Rock, you are back." There was a powerful **** crystal, and Hai Bei instantly noticed his arrival, and brought a group of elemental tree spirits around. A group of Yingying and Yanyan, one by one, were small and exquisite, with the tallest being more than sixty centimeters and the shortest being about fifty centimeters, all of a sudden, they crowded around him, and they didn''t recognize them at all. "You---damn, you don''t even care about me." Hai Bei has only half the flying ability, and was thrown behind him in the blink of an eye, staring at a group of villains with a stern face. Upon seeing this, a dozen elemental tree spirits flew over with a smile and pushed her into the air before she regained her smile. "Are they not able to speak yet?" Rock was surprised. "Yes, they like to whisper and talk to their ears. It''s so funny." Haibei replied. Rock remembered that the tree elves in the wild did have this habit. He didn''t expect that they were born in the demiplane as well. After dispelling them, he then asked, "How is the bubble cloud made?" "There are a total of 9912, and the materials have long been used up." Haibei responded. "Use Moonlight Spring to gather 10,000, so that''s it for the time being." The material of a million magic stones was spilled out at once. Although he was not distressed, he was ready to continue. Compared to Jin Yu, Bubble Cloud is still too much magic stone. As for the number of Golden Feathers, after inquiring about Ron, he learned that it had increased by more than 10,000, reaching more than 53,000. A few hours later, he sent in the golden wings made by the wizards of the academy. After the energy was transformed into the golden feather clan, the number of golden feathers reached 70,000 in one fell swoop. Among them, Grace contributed a lot. "There is still 35,000 to complete the promise to Augustus. There are still 15 months before the agreed time, which is more than enough. I don''t know what the Summoning League is like, where Jin Yu and Paoyun are, if they can win the first place mentioned by Augustus, there are indeed many benefits to the development of the semiplane. " Dealing with the demiplane matters He counted his possessions. Excluding the total cost of the 100,000 golden feathers that had been handed over to Sean, there were 1.4 million magic stones and 78 magic crystals left. . However, he owed more than 3.5 million foreign debts to his tutor, which was prepared to use Moonlight Spring to pay off, and other valuable items would not mind if he wanted to come to the tutor. At this time, he noticed that there was an abnormal movement in the crystal ball, and his spiritual power penetrated into it. It turned out that there was a message from the Mask Academy. "The White Witch has also started to apply for the task. Did Erica take the place of Cosmo?" This time it was five people performing the task together. They were more cautious than the black witches. After a little thought, Roque agreed to the task application. Then he summoned Logan. "How is Earl Stasi?" "Uh-it''s okay, but she asked me to tell you that she is already sick, and I hope you can go back as soon as possible." Upon hearing his question, Logan reported in a slightly embarrassing manner. "Then what does she want me to do?" Rock asked. "Marriage, during this time, she met a lot of women from other noble families, and there are no girl servants newly recruited in the castle, just waiting for you to go back." Logan responded truthfully. "You tell her that I will go back in a while." This did not exceed Rock''s expectation. With the private structure of the cloud ship, it is actually very convenient for him to return to the rear collar area. It will not take a few days to go back and have a look. As for getting married, it is impossible. In the wizard''s concept, there is no such relationship as a husband and wife at all. At most, it is a wizard partner or other mutual assistance contract. In fact, in the wizarding world, as far as Rock understands, maids are the standard equipment for wizards, because it saves time and trouble. In the eyes of male wizards, except for witches, other women can be recruited as maids. After all, this It is a world dominated by wizards. Chapter 405： Surging "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! In the past ten days, many wizards have returned to the academy for no other reason, but because it is close to the 20th of the Grey Mist Tower, there is a big day-the tower soul witch formation is opened. And, the distribution of source mist medicine is only once every ten years. This year, the two will be held at the same time. Either participate in the high tower spirit witch formation competition, or compete for the source mist potion quota, choose one of the two. On this day, the wizard who went to apply for it discovered that this time the quota for Source Mist Potion was inexplicably one less than before, and only 19 were left, breaking the amount of the Grey Mist Tower that had existed for countless years. Suddenly, it caused an uproar among the first-order wizards. The wizards discussed it in private, and many people finally decided to ask what happened together. It was about their own personal interests, and they couldn''t just be so confused and lost. So they came to the central gray tower and found the Nedam wizard. "It seems that they are very cautious. It''s not bad. As a wizard, you should have this kind of consciousness. You are not sure if you can say something. It''s best not to say anything." Faced with the inquiries of everyone, Needham nodded with satisfaction, and first admired some insiders. "You mean that the academy has produced a great wizard." "Couldn''t it be Wizard Rock, and he is the only one who has been special recently, bringing back a privately constructed cloud ship from the Masked Council." Wizards are all extremely active-thinking guys. Needham only said a word, and many people guessed something. There was a bad feeling in their hearts that this trip would come in vain. "You guessed right, it is Wizard Rock, and the source mist potion has been sent to his laboratory. As for the reason? He is a preparatory scholar and a masked wizard." Needham continued. "He is actually a full member of the North Witch Array United Association. As far as I know, the college will reward him with a set of meditation potions and fog source potions every ten years. Scholars explained the key point in one go. "Wizard Felton is right, and the identity of the masked wizard is not enough to convince everyone, Wizard Needham, you can''t be too partial. We have done many tasks for the Academy over the years, not just to fight for one. Fighting for the resources of the academy, suddenly a quota is missing, everyone is quite unwilling." Harvey wizard agreed. "Needham, you are too careful, there is nothing to say about this, anyway they will know sooner or later, Roque is not the kind of peaceful person." At this moment, Pearson passed over everyone''s head and flew to Needham''s side. "Yes, it''s okay to tell you. Wizard Rock is great. He served in the Masked Council and became the first since the establishment of the Gray Mist Tower. It is very important to the Academy." Needham groaned and confided some information. The first ever? A group of wizards glanced at each other and didn''t know how to refute them. They were all first-order wizards, as if they were not at the same level as themselves. "Before I won the position, I reported to Master Casper. Master Casper gave Roque a new secret witchcraft created by a mentor. So, you can understand the meaning of it." Pearson Added. Master Casper? Master Dean? Everyone was shocked, and the facts proved that they were really not at the same level as Roque. And they suddenly thought that according to the logic of the two wizards, the distribution of the core resources of the Gray Mist Tower would have only one ending. Either one less soul burning quota or one less source mist potion quota was simply a disaster. For a time, the faces of the first-order wizards were very ugly. "That said, everyone will lose one quota in the future, plus three other newly promoted masked wizards, this---" Felton said the voices of others. "Don''t know good or bad, with Roque''s current status, as long as he plans properly, he will bring you and the middle-level wizards and even the high-level wizards a lot of benefits. This is what I said by Needham." Seeing that their faces were different, Needham didn''t know what they were thinking, not only did not comfort them, but also rebuked them unceremoniously. "I know something about this, Pearson, it''s true. In addition, his private cloud boat was not purchased, but rewarded by the masked council. In addition, the Source Mist Potion is actually not a great thing for Roke. He can give up the quota of Soul Burning in consideration of the overall situation, and everyone should be grateful. "Pearson said firmly. The words of the two made the other wizards feel dizzy. They knew that as two identities, they would definitely not lie, so there was only one concept left in their minds: someone is very powerful, and the number of quotas is small. Interests. Until they walked out of the central gray tower, they were still immersed in the two people''s words, analyzing the meaning, pros and cons, and what they might do. In an instant, many people thought of the construction commission of Wizard Rock that they had discussed in private. This commission has been carried out within the organization he formed, and it has not been interrupted so far, and it seems to be in a hurry. Felton rushed away and headed to the tower laboratory of his mentor. The fifth tallest tower, Rock''s tall tower laboratory. "Yes, yes, Haru has the intention to let you take control of the cloud ship driving within ten days. This talent is unique among witch pets." Hearing Modina''s report, Roque ignored some of the content and spoke in praise. . "But, I''m so miserable, you don''t knowI---" Nicholas widened his eyes and complained aggrievedly. "Nicholas, do you have any comments on the tutor''s education plan? It seems that you haven''t appreciated her good intentions. Otherwise, I will ask the tutor to teach you for a period of time, so that you will become Haru. The same talent." Rock proposed. "No opinion, and I would rather stay by your side and listen to your teaching." Nicholas gave a sharp shot and quickly changed his words. "It''s best if you have no opinion. Even if you have control of the cloud boat driving, don''t slacken, practice more when you are fine, and go with Modina, otherwise I will let Haru train you. Roque waved it away, looking at Nicholas''s back, whether he wanted to find a tutor for a training plan, he always felt that the effect was good. A new message appeared in the crystal ball. It was indeed from Sean, saying that many wizards asked him to see if he could participate in the task of making golden wings. "How can they be interested in such an obviously not cost-effective task? --- They are expressing kindness to me, do they know the identity and benefits of the masked speaker?" As a wizard, he knew that wizards were all profit-oriented. Even if they were in the same college, they might not be able to say a word for hundreds of years. This sudden change must be because of his own attractive interests. Various thoughts passed through his mind, and finally his thoughts stayed in the hall of the Masked Council, on the battle flag at the center. "Did the two wizards in the central gray tower confided? It seems that they really want me to use the battle flag over there, but the power can''t be moved lightly, otherwise it will burn easily. Furthermore, I am just a **** in the Gray Mist Tower. If the battle started at this time, could it not stand up and shout for other wizards, the appearance is too ugly. "Rock said to himself. Chapter 406： Masked Truth Academy "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! However, Rock did not reject the goodwill of the wizards. In his opinion, this was a good start. Moreover, if there are similar orders in the future, Augustus'' commission can be completed as soon as possible. Thinking of this, he directly launched an action and went to visit various wizards who were interested in friendship. He took this opportunity to reach short-term commissions, and also got to know some wizards of the Gray Mist Tower, and expanded his network. After the fierce competition for resources, he wisely did not go to the scene, but stayed in the laboratory and used the source mist potion he had already obtained. "The source mist medicine is often used to break through the bottleneck. I mostly use the meditation tower to improve my strength. There are almost no side effects. The probability of a bottleneck is greatly reduced. I don''t need to keep it. If I have a bottleneck, this thing may not work. It''s serious." In the meditation room, Roque thought for a moment, and decided to proceed according to the original plan, with a source mist potion poured into his mouth. This medicine is obviously liquid, but it presents a fog-like appearance. As soon as it enters the mouth, it is immediately absorbed by the body and turns into a strange thick fog, which escapes into the ocean of spirit, along where the particles of spiritual force are like a torrent. Like washing up, in order to cleanse the mental power particles. At the same time, some of the subtle energy is absorbed by the mental power particles, and the quality of the particles is improved under the action of refining. "Sure enough, the original potion is different from ordinary meditation potions. It can bring a certain special substance to be directly absorbed by the mental power particles, and the lifting effect is much more than that of ordinary potions. However, the degree of alienation has also increased, although it is only 0.02%, indicating that this medicine has many side effects. " Unknowingly, most of the day has passed, and after the effect of the potion disappeared, Roque immediately analyzed the various data of the origin mist potion. A potion is equivalent to a 15-month meditation effect, at the cost of a 0.02% increase in the degree of alienation, and there are no other hidden dangers. Overall, the effect is commendable. After twelve days, a group of mist source medicines were used up, and his mental power increased by 0.540 marks, which is equivalent to 15 years of meditation effect, and his mental power has reached 14.734 marks. At the same time, the degree of alienation increased by 0.25% to 5.71%, which had no effect on him. "It''s a potion cultivated by the origin of the small plane. It''s no wonder that the wizards have to fight if they break their heads. I won a group this time. There are definitely many people who are hiding their dissatisfaction." Roque didn''t care about this. Even Pearson and Needham said that they took care of the overall situation. It must have taken care of the overall situation and sacrificed their own interests. If other people complain, they are only to blame for their inadequate ability. As long as the medicine must have resistance, the resistance of the original medicine is about half a year. As long as the meditation medicine is not used, it is no problem to use other methods to enhance the mental power, such as the small balance burning soul witch formation. Because the effect of Xiaotianping''s Soul Burning Witch Formation is more domineering, he deliberately postponed the date of burning soul, just to return to the academy to seek the source mist potion. He didn''t expect to get it easily, and the soul burning matter should also improve his schedule. In the next seven days, he trimmed it up, half a day reading miscellaneous books, half a day making golden wings, and adjusting his mind and body. On the eighth day, Rock opened the plane channel from the summoning room and stepped into the Mask Academy, but the place where he appeared was the speaker''s room. This can be regarded as a small benefit for the speaker. You don''t have to go to the square to enter and leave the college, and you have your own private site. He walked out of the speaker''s room, took a look at the smaller room next to it, and found that Ewinie was standing there, humming songs and writing while completing her job, and it was so pleasant that she didn''t bother her. In fact, the assistant''s job is very leisurely, and the scope of work is outside of a few special buildings, managing other book spirits, managing small meeting rooms, and visiting wizards from other branches, or visiting wizards from this branch. A creature like Shuling has a calm nature, and the most suitable job is actually cleaning the library. They can do similar jobs for a lifetime, and they will be very satisfying. After a while, Roque bypassed the other branches and flew to the original campus of Masked Truth Academy, the former first college in the wizarding world. Such an academy is far from comparable to the branch, nor is it comparable to the Gray Mist Tower. It covers a vast area. I saw that there were witch towers of varying heights, and there were still phantoms at the end of the eyes, heavy protections, various force fields, and some force fields he knew at a glance, once they strayed into it, there was bound to be death. "If I can break through the third tier in the future, I will have a place in it, and I will be able to set foot in the real mask academy. It is really exciting." I looked at the School of False Truth from the surroundings, and Luo Keanzan was worthy of being the first academy once, and his profound knowledge was the first among the academies he had seen throughout his life. Fortunately, I am qualified to be a member of it. "President of the 79th Division, isn''t it?" A black witch reached it in one step. Seeing him watching from one side, he waited a little longer. "Rock, from the Stamudin Line of Defense, Gray Mist Tower Academy." Rock introduced actively. "Pulitzer, from Bingyuan College, the chairperson of the 73rd branch, we belong to the small chairperson of the Black Witch, and I will be you afterwards." Pulitzer responded. In fact, Rock was elected as the Speaker of the Branch. Most people will be surprised when the news spreads, because this guy''s background is too thin, so thin that he shouldn''t have assumed the role of small speaker, but he was elected without suspense A also stepped on a wizard from the Flower Vine Garden. Like Pulitzer himself, he comes from the Ice Abyss Academy, which is located in another defense zone dominated by the Black Witch, the Ice Abyss Defense Line, and it is also the oldest college in the Ice Abyss Defense Line. In the eyes of wizards, only with this kind of background can they become the masked little speaker of course. Therefore, Pulitzer is also more curious about Rock. He also deliberately investigated and found that this guy is really not simple. There is no family behind him. Only through a third-rate college, he grows faster than himself and others. . "It turned out to be Ice Abyss, I will definitely visit when I have time." Hearing his words, Roque''s eyes lit up. This is not a compliment to the other party, he is indeed very interested in the ice abyss defense line. In the heart of the black witch, Ice Abyss is the base camp of the black witches, and the place where the black witches are most concentrated. There are three top black witch academies, more than a dozen black witch orthodox academies, and countless other black witch academies. Why are there so many colleges in a defense zone? This is related to the division rules of defense areas. The 13 defense areas are divided according to geographical characteristics. Areas with similar characteristics are often divided into a defense area. Due to the uncertain geographical situation, some defense areas are active and wide, but they are totally different. Some defensive areas are ten times. The Ice Abyss is an active and broad defense area, ranking second among the 13 defense areas in terms of area. "You are welcome, but I''m afraid you won''t have time recently." Pulitzer laughed, and after a half-second pause, he said something else. "Why?" Rock was surprised. "Didn''t you find out? Your situation is actually not good, whether it is the timing or the resources at hand." Pulitzer said. "Oh, I would like to hear more." Roque moved in his heart, but his face did not change at all. Chapter 407： Pulitzers reminder "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! "Let''s talk about the resources first. You don''t have much power from the academy." Although Pulitzer asked, he used a positive tone. "Indeed, it is far incomparable with you." Rock did not deny that the disadvantage of the Gray Mist Tower lies there. "Therefore, there are obvious flaws in your body. With Bai Witch''s character and handling principles, there is a high probability that you will not stop." Pulitzer said solemnly. "I understand this and will pay attention. It is not easy for them to catch me." Rock nodded in approval, in fact he has not let down his vigilance in this regard. "You haven''t understood it thoroughly. It is not you that they want to deal with, but the position of speaker in your body. They want the position of speaker, and dealing with you is secondary. In fact, it was not like this before. The white witches competed with each other for the benefit of the black witch, but it didn''t take long for the black witch''s speaker to be lost and fell into the hands of the white witch. When you are not firmly seated as Speaker, the competition will not end. After all, this position represents a lot of interests, and you can only be regarded as a temporary gain. " Pulitzer shook his head. He knew that Rock must not understand certain information, and would not understand the methods of the White Witch. "You mean them?" Roque was stunned, and suddenly thought of what he had overlooked. Because Cosmo was very strong, he set his sights on Cosmo, ignoring others, such as the third Erica who had never done anything. Now that he has become the Speaker, the previous alternate election will naturally be invalidated. Once the chairperson is left, in addition to his deposed speaker, the first six seats have the opportunity to re-elect. "Haha, you have thought that the situation changes during the presidential election. Your second seat is not necessarily the one in control of the situation. Even if he is, he loses in the fight with you, and the situation has become different. Your enemy He is not the only one," Pulitzer said. "Thank you for the reminder, I was indeed negligent, uh--- I took the liberty to ask, in the past contests for the speaker, did the white witch have a precedent for killing the white witch?" Rock asked with a slightly ugly face. "It''s definitely not on the surface, you analyze it secretly, but we, the Black Witch, definitely don''t." Pulitzer said disdainfully. That is, the speaker''s fight is crueler than he thought. As for the reason why the Black Witch didn''t have it, Roque also analyzed that the number of people was not dominant, and if you killed it, you would kill for nothing, letting the White Witch take advantage of it for nothing. "The timing, what''s the disadvantage?" Rock suppressed the bad feeling in his heart and continued to ask. "In recent years, the situation outside the wizarding world may be a bit turbulent. It is when we speakers make contributions, you have to hurry up and improve your strength. Finally, you have a black wizard speaker, or a very interesting fellow like you. Don''t fall away easily." Pulitzer said half vaguely. Without waiting for him to ask further, Pulitzer motioned to him and stepped into the Academy of Masked Truth. "Could it be---new warfare, large-scale warfare?" Rock frowned and thought for a while, because of the lack of news, he couldn''t analyze it. However, he is very clear that the treatment of the small masked speaker is so good, and the responsibilities he shoulders are naturally heavier. Once some tasks appear, he can''t help but shirk them. Even if it is biting the scalp, he must grit his teeth and stand. If the strength is poor, the chance of death is very high. Moreover, the emergence of a new battlefront has immeasurable benefits, and the gold content of the masked speaker is even higher, and it makes people reluctant to let go. "It seems that if you want to hold the scepter to your heart''s content, you must first plan to sit firmly as the speaker, otherwise it will be uncomfortable to hold the scepter in your hand if you are worried about it all day long." Rock has never been afraid of things. When it comes to what he says, he has no habit of letting go. In this case, he can only fight to see who has the higher means. After thinking about it for a while, he sneered and entered the Academy of Masked Truth. "Speaker No. 79, Mr. Rock, welcome to the Masked Truth Academy." A floating gray metal mask flew close, and said with his mouth closed. Roque took a serious look at it, stopped the thought in his heart to explore with mental power, and said: "I have applied for a higher meditation increase in the meditation tower, is there a free meditation tower?" "There are more than one or two meditation towers in the academy at any time, please come with me, and be sure not to set foot in other unfamiliar places, so as not to change." The metal mask gestured and turned to lead the way. Roque followed and continued to look at the metal mask in front of him, without concealing his desire to explore at all. This metal mask looks like it is composed of two masks. There is a mask on the front and the back. The front mask is guiding the way, and the back mask is sleeping. It seems to be on duty in shifts. It is indeed a very high-end construction magic. Even, like Jin Yu, it is made of special metals. "Here is Mr. Rock." Soon, under the leadership of the metal mask, he came to a place full of meditation towers. There were dozens of them in front of him. They were regularly distributed in an area, and the height was only one-third of that of the branch meditation tower. The appearance was primitive. . He can see that there is a certain connection between these meditation towers, it should be a witch formation, and the effect is probably corresponding to the top increase of the meditation tower. Roque enters one of the meditation towers. The whole tower is a separate meditation room. The tower is full of runes, and the ground is depicted with a rune array in the state of the balanceMr. Rok, on the left side of the balance Place the resources required for consumption. Your own position is on the right side of the scale. I wish you a prosperous journey. " The words of the metal mask fell, and the meditation tower was closed again, not leaking the slightest gap, only a faint light from various runes lit up. Without further ado, Roque placed all the elemental hearts on the left side of the balance, on the corresponding rune, and sat cross-legged to the right. "Activate the meditation tower." He snorted. A second later, the faint light on the rune formation was flourishing, and the runes changed on their own, instantly turning into a real balance, and Roque was still in the tray at the right end of the balance. One protective force field enveloped him, one protective force field enveloped the elemental heart, another protective force field enveloped the entire balance, and another protective force field enveloped the entire meditation room. Roque didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these. At this time, his whole body was entangled by a cloud of blood like flames. Under the action of the blood, a flame appeared in the spiritual sea inexplicably, and the flame swept the spiritual power particles. Roasted so much mental energy is churning. Burn! hot! He has only one feeling, as if he is in a stove and being cooked by others, but he can only cooperate and try his best to maintain the stability of the spirit sea so that the flame can better calcinate the spirit particles. In the calcined state, the body throbbed, which is a sign of the vitality being drawn. When the vitality is drawn, a burst of energy comes from the lower end of the balance, replacing the drawn vitality, which is the power of the elemental heart. Roque meditated while maintaining the stability of the spirit sea. In this very burning state, he maintained it for an hour before the meditation tower returned to calm. The blood glow dissipated and the protective force field was withdrawn. Only he had a **** sweat, his hair was boring and twisted, and his appearance looked a little scary. Chapter 408： Ericas plan "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The black wizard robe flickered a few times, the blood and sweat on his body was swept away, and then the vitality in his body rose, and the dry and twisted hair became soft and shiny again. "The term''burning soul'' is very vivid, and the principle is similar to that of the original potion, but the expression and intensity are different, and the effects it brings are also very different." Roque compares the two ways of enhancing spiritual power, and implicitly analyzes his own private meditation research. Generally speaking, he should follow this line of thinking to explore, and the way of expression depends on his future research direction. Rock Strength: 14.179, Agility: 12.736, Constitution: 16.621, Spirit: 15.785 Ability: Collection (66) In just one hour, the increase in mental power was far greater than any previous time, with a full increase of 1.051 scales. The side effect was that the degree of alienation increased by 0.72% to 6.43%, physical fitness decreased by 0.912 scales, and strength decreased slightly. "I remember when I became an official wizard, the scale of mental power was 13.341 scales, which can increase my mental power by 2.444 scales in more than two years, which is enough to make most people ashamed." Roque secretly admired. Up to now, his mental power is very close to the 16 mark. As long as he crosses this line, he is a first-order mid-level wizard, and the hat of the new wizard can be removed from his head. "Just wait for more than a month, by then we will gather 3 free meditation towers for a medium increase. In theory, this step can probably be achieved. It''s no wonder that they want to seize the seat of speaker, whether it is for personal or overall interests, the prerogative of the speaker is enough to make people crazy. However, in order to protect these interests, why can''t I become crazy. " At this time, more than two months had passed since he returned from the magic world. He had used a free medium increase, so he had to wait for more than a month. Immediately, he carefully inspected his body and spirit sea, not letting go of any subtle points, and for a long while, he frowned slightly. The adverse effects of Burning Soul, coupled with the previous use of the original potion, caused an inexplicable fatigue on the body. Worse still, the spirit sea as a whole entered a strange state of inertia, which looked like a bottleneck but was different. Fully solidify the bottleneck. It is much stronger than he expected, and then he can analyze that the effect of meditation at this time will be greatly reduced, no matter what kind of meditation method. "The frequency of use of the Xiaotianping Soul Burning Witch Array is once every 5 years, and this state will probably last from 3 to 9 months. Depending on my situation, the impact should disappear in about 7 or 8 months. Sure enough, the mental strength has recently increased too fast, and there have been adverse reactions. " According to the wizards, the higher the spiritual power, the closer to one''s soul. Once the spiritual power increases too fast, it will cause the soul to be vigilant and bring obstructive effects. At this time, Rock somewhat believed this statement, his body was clearly not damaged, and the two states were inexplicable, and they could only be explained by the resistance of the soul. "It seems that if you want to appease your soul, it doesn''t work if you don''t know that method." In an instant, Rock made a decision. He stood up, walked to the other end of the scale chart, picked up the remaining 2 elemental hearts, and repacked them into his pockets. A small burning soul consumes 8 or 9 normal elemental hearts. The smaller ones he collects are consumed. 13 is also reasonable. Under the seat of the faith world, in front of a certain plane, in front of an area with extremely disordered elements, five people dressed as adventurers stopped. "Erica, it''s time for you to talk about your plan. If you want to put the chairperson off by the death law, you might as well give it a try." Samuel sneered. She was the eighth seat in the branch. Before Rock and others joined the branch, she was the fifth seat and tried to compete for the chairperson. Only an idiot like Kozmo would believe that she had convinced all the white witches to always control the overall situation. No, there was one other person, Emirida of the elves. She probably thought so too, so she chose that. The famous black witch is really a complete idiot. "What''s the death rule? Samuel Witch---Deputy Captain." The 17th Sydorn asked hurriedly. "Within five years, if two masked wizards died in a row, the speaker must conduct a more difficult assessment. When three masked wizards died in a row, the chairperson was directly dismissed and the branch re-elected for speaker." Samuel responded. "There is even this kind of regulation, then you shouldn''t---" The nineteenth Xiezea''s face changed slightly, she couldn''t help but glanced at Erica, and took a half step back. "Hey! Isaiah, you dont pretend to look alike. No one in the room knows. Among us, you are the best at fighting. You are the 19th seat, and you are not the 19th in combat power." See him. , Samuel debunked his performance. What she knew was that Samuel was the second person to join the branch, and he had been a wizard for much longer than the others. "You can''t say that. My college is similar to Mr. Speaker. In terms of cards in another world, it can''t be compared to a few others." Aisai said coldly. "Everyone, stay calm, listen to Captain Erica''s plan first, and then worry about other issues. After all, after receiving such a heavy payment, you must give others a chance to explain." The last person, 13th Tempe Persuade. "Listen, the death law is only one way for the speaker to let go, not the only way. There are other simpler methods, such as the death of the speaker or the speaker making a big mistake. Also, your seats are not static. The seats in the front are vacant, and the seats in the back will rise a step If the people behind have made great contributions, the seats can also soar to the top six. " During the conversation, Erica''s face remained unchanged, as if others were not talking about her. She didn''t speak until several people stopped arguing and looked at her. "Then your plan?" Samuel asked impatiently. "No plan." Erica said lightly. "What do you mean? Don''t tell me, you spend so much to complete that small task, and then make a fortune, and let us also make a fortune." Samuel thought she didn''t want to say it, her face turned very bad. . "It''s good to earn merits. Anyway, the remuneration is not refundable. Others are arbitrary." Aisai said, with a touch of caution in his eyes. "I really don''t have a plan to let the speaker down. Even if there is, it will not be displayed in such a short time. However, I will give everyone a chance, a chance to seek the position of speaker. Then, if you have any plan, please do Come out, haha." Erica smiled when they calmed down. Hearing her words, the others fell into thinking. Samuelton spent two seconds, thinking of something, his face changed drastically, and exclaimed: "You won''t be crazy. At this time, drag everyone to a task. Be careful, it may cause countless deaths and injuries in the branch hospital." "Everyone is a masked wizard, the best among wizards. How can it be so easy to die? Doesn''t Koz want to start a large mission? I have to fulfill him and all ambitious people, including you Samuel." Lika said calmly. As Isaiah said, when it comes to the trump card in another world, Mr. Speaker and his fellow wizards in the same college can''t compare to them. This is an obvious shortcoming, and Erica wants to take advantage of this. As for what changes it will cause, it is not in her consideration for the time being. Chapter 409： Short-term homecoming "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Feinong watched the collar area, the vulture broke the ridge. Looking at the Jinggong cloud ship that was flying away, the patriarch of the vulture clan was silent for a long time, because the wizard in front of him was beyond its recognition. "The reward for this task is too stingy, only two hundred magic stones, which is a bit unworthy of your status." In the cloud ship, Nicholas held the injustice for his wizard. "Go back and drive the cloud boat, you are so much nonsense." Its a pity that Rock doesnt appreciate him. He is a member of the Grey Mist Tower. Since he has returned to the lead area, it is a proper gift to take the task of maintaining the Trial Witch Array. Nicholas has noticed that his status has changed recently. The mentality is a bit drifting. Within a few minutes, the cloud ship reached the top of Bambora Castle in Redstone Town. "Wizard Rock is here, you can kneel down to greet you." As soon as the cloud ship reached the sky above the castle, Nicholas could not wait to rush out, transforming into a behemoth in the sky, and shouted downwards. Flying abruptly to a ship in the sky above, for the people in the castle, the inner feelings are complicated. Some are panic, some are curious, and some kneel down subconsciously. Hearing its voice, everyone reacted. It turned out that it was Master Roque, the master of the castle, who returned and hurriedly knelt down to greet him. Roque glanced at the familiar castle, ignored the others, appeared next to Stasi, and looked at her with a faint smile. "Rock, this flying ship?" "A cloud ship, of course belongs to your son Rok, do you want to go up and see it?" Stasi was also attracted by this novel spaceship. Hearing his suggestion, she nodded hurriedly. Of course, she is not welcome about her son''s things. Moreover, these days, the two often talk through Logan, and there is no long-distance strangeness and estrangement. A heavy cloud of mist rose from under the feet of the two of them, Roque held her in good time, and slowly flew up to the cloud ship with the cloud and mist. When Stasi stepped into the cloud ship, he realized that his son had not only come back by himself, but also brought a group of warblers Ying Yanyan was dazzled to see her. "Hello, Earl Stasi, I am the chief servant of Wizard Rock, named''Modina''. They are the servants of Wizard Rock: Lucini, Lavril---" Modina stepped forward, bowed to Stasi, and offered to introduce her. This time, Wizard Rock took a group of maids out uncharacteristically. She thought through her mind. After consulting Nicholas, she guessed the hidden secrets and analyzed the weight of the woman in front of Wizard Rock. She didn''t dare to neglect it at all. "They are all the maids you recruited over there? They seem to be similar to the people on our side---but they are all beautiful." Hearing these words, Ms. Stasi was a little confused. After a few seconds, she took her son''s arm and confirmed in a low voice. "Of course, there are actually 7 people. Two of them are Modina''s kinsmen. They are still in my residence and haven''t brought them back." Rock nodded without shy. Not long ago, Mabel, the servant of the fifth tallest tower, came to visit, with only one purpose, to send him 5 maids, saying that this would reflect his identity. In fact, no matter how many girl servants the wizard recruits in private, no one is in charge, but the maid representatives assigned by the academy have different meanings, reflecting the level of a person''s status, and he will not push it away. In addition, Modina recommended two clansmen to him. One of the foggy girls is Barbara who had misunderstood him, and the other foggy girl is Modina''s friend Sharon. Sharon previously served on the law enforcement team. . The Maid of the Mist was willing to cling to him, naturally because of his potential, Roque also did not refuse, anyway, it was some trivial things. In this way, there are 14 maids under his name. This time when he returned to the Redstone collar, he brought back the original seven maids. As for the purpose, of course, it was to cope with Stasi''s urging marriage. "Okay, the maid is pretty good." Seeing her outstanding appearance, outstanding temperament, and the maids of unknown races, Stasi repeatedly praised her. With her current eyesight, she could vaguely see that these maids were not bad in strength, not inferior to the knights in the castle. What can I say. Compared with the noble ladies she had seen, she always felt inferior to her son''s maid. She secretly said that she was indeed a maid from the Wizarding Academy, probably from a nobleman from the other side. In this way, Rock took a group of maids and lived in Bambora Castle. Just like Rock''s analysis, Stasi did not mention meeting the noble lady. After learning that Lucini was her son''s first maid, her attitude towards her was far closer than others, so she asked her if she could not. Fewer problems. With Lucini''s answer, Stasi understood some things, and also knew that the wizard would not get married, and that she had a very intimate relationship with the maid. And Rock recalled Ron and brought back another son of Stasi. After that, he took care of Stasi''s body, using some medicines with almost no side effects, plus some attribute crystals, to continuously improve Stasi''s physical fitness to ensure her health. "drink." One day, in the castle school, Stasi was wearing a sturdy outfit, holding a noble sword, surrounded by vindictiveness, setting her off with heroism. A sword swept across and chopped on the wooden rake. Despite being on the edge, deviating from her established goal did not affect her interest at all. "Pop-pop." Upon seeing this, under the leadership of Rock, a handful of maid stroked her palms to express her appreciation. "Hehe, I didn''t expect Stasi to become an official knight. It seems that my potential is not low." Stasi smiled after taking the sword. "Of course, if you don''t have the potential, there is a very talented son, but unfortunately you have been delayed, otherwise the achievements will be limitless." Roque agreed solemnly. "Hehe, it''s okay, let me talk about it here, I can''t know if there is any potential, you will coax people." Stasi was happy for a while, and gave him a blank look. Of course, she would not tell her son that she had actually practiced secretly, but her talent was so unsightly that she quickly gave up. In the Redstone collar, Roque only stayed for eight days. Eight days later, he said goodbye to Stasi, and then returned to the Gray Mist Tower in more than four days. This journey took one-fifth of the previous time. It''s just that the atmosphere inside the cloud ship was a bit unusual along the way, and Rock couldn''t deny it, he didn''t care at all, he certainly knew the reason. In the evenings a few days before leaving, Stasi talked to the maids one by one, giving them an important mission to make them look forward to. Just before leaving, Stasi made another small request. In any case, he must bring his maid Demi, because she put a cronie next to her son to avoid being fooled by her son. Roque never refused, boarding the cloud ship, and after a contract, Demi became his person. This was not to fool Stasi, but at the request of the college, otherwise Demi would not be able to set foot in the gray mist tower. After reaching the Grey Mist Tower, Roque spent another seven days to raise Demi to the knight level in one fell swoop, lest she could not adapt to the force field environment in the surrounding tall towers. Chapter 410： New inquiry "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! A few days later, Roque left the Gray Mist Tower again, accompanied by Nicholas and Modina, and the destination was Chaos Sea City. Bring Modina, mainly because when he summoned Nicholas away, someone had to guard the cloud ship, anyway, there was Barbara acting as a housekeeper in the laboratory. "The strength is weaker." Modina was waiting in the living room to clean the bookshelves, and Rock glanced at her and suddenly said with some regret. "Uh, do you mean me? Wizard Rock." Modina was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head in surprise. "With your strength, you really don''t worry about handing the Cloud Ship to you at the helm." Roque said naturally. "Sorry, we can''t practice in the Witch of the Mist. If only from age, my strength is actually at the forefront." Modina stuck out her tongue, muttering to defend herself. Roque didn''t know where to start complaining about this method of Buddha-nature''s strength enhancement, even the Dragons were inferior. "In fact, the element family has a way to improve strength. I have consulted many other elemental creatures. They grow up in the wild and they are all first-order creatures. They have their own experience of this." He pondered and continued. . When he was in the magic world, he used magic to summon no less than a hundred elemental creatures. As a wizard with a strong desire to explore, he would naturally not let go of this opportunity. Although he did not use mental power to explore them, he had some value. Small resources are rewarded, and many of them have been consulted. Those elemental creatures have no sense of secrecy at all, and as long as they are in a good mood, they will know everything about Rock. "Can you tell me?" Modina''s eyes lit up and she finally followed Wizard Rock out. If she was rejected because of her strength, it would be bad, and she would definitely not be able to follow her next time. "One word-eat." Rock said solemnly. "Uh, you mean eat, do you mean eat when you eat?" Modina''s face was embarrassed. How could this answer feel unreliable. "Swallowing something that may be beneficial to you, the most serious case of eating right to increase your strength, or eating wrong is to revert to elemental particles." Roque is not foolish, those elemental creatures grow up like this. However, there is a more effective way that he didn''t mention. The more similar the type of the same elemental creatures, the better the effect, so the effect of the same family is the best. Among the summoned creatures he signed a contract with in the magic world, there was a guy from the ice system who killed all his fellow clan and broke through the magical level in one fell swoop. In some new element families, this situation is not uncommon, because they do not have the concept of good and evil and affection. "Ah, this---this is really scary." Modina exclaimed when he heard his last words. "So, Modina, I must ask you solemnly, would you like to increase your own strength at the risk of re-transforming into elemental particles?" Roque asked directly without waiting for her to restore her calm. "Yeah." Modina thought for two seconds and nodded decisively. "Oh, why?" Rock expected her to answer that way, but she didn''t expect her to respond so quickly. "I believe Wizard Rock, you will definitely not let Modina turn into elemental particles, and I really like to go out with you and look around." After a while, Modina responded. After several decades in the Gray Mist Tower, she yearned for the sky outside and cherished the opportunity to go out, so she did not hesitate to risk her life. Moreover, based on her knowledge of Wizard Rock, he shouldn''t let himself turn into elemental particles, so it''s worth a gamble. In short, she doesn''t want to stay in the academy all day. "A good judgment, in fact, with me, you definitely don''t have the opportunity to turn into an element. At most, there are certain defects, or it becomes ugly and bloated." Rock laughed. "Will it be ugly?" Modina''s face became stiff, and she felt that she answered too early. "Maybe, I signed this contract first, a summoning contract that belongs to me." Roque handed her a contract. This is what it learned when looking for the Windwing Giant Horse Clan. With this contract, even more It is easy to use the power of summoning the league. "Okay." After struggling for a few seconds on the issue of becoming ugly, Modina pouted and signed the contract when he saw his indisputable expression. The two came to the laboratory behind, which was divided into two rooms on the left and right. In the small laboratory on the left, Modina lay down on the test bench, resisting the discomfort, and let him explore. "You have a good potential, and you have condensed elemental nuclei. Although they are small, they are very pure." After a while, Roque praised. The so-called''element nucleus'' is the heart of elemental organisms, which can also be called the''elemental heart'', but it is not the same thing as the''elemental heart'' in the element out-of-control area. The former exists in the elemental organisms and the latter contains resources The world is formed by refining high-concentration elements. "Uh-you don''t want to dissect my crystal core, do you?" Modina couldn''t help asking. "No, you can vomit a little''heart blood'' yourself. I will teach you the method of vomiting blood." Roque stretched out a finger to point to her forehead, and passed her a weird method. This method comes from a strange elemental flower, it likes to spit out heart and blood, and then nurture a different kind of kin, and finally swallow it back. Modina tried several times, and finally spit out a mouthful of "blood" Roque went to another laboratory contentedly to explore the composition of this mouthful of "heart and blood". Just like people, there are no two people who are exactly the same. Even if they look the same, there will always be some differences. The same is true for elemental creatures. There is no identical elemental creature. This is reflected in the elemental composition of their bodies. The subtle differences are far greater than the differences between people. Only by exploring the distribution of Modina''s core components can Roque help her rise to the first level. If there is a deviation, it will cause the elemental conflict in Modina''s body to become ugly. As for why he is so eager to help Modina? On the one hand, she is indeed dissatisfied that her strength is too low, and it is not very useful to bring her around, and she needs to improve her strength. On the other hand, his mental power has approached the middle stage of the first order. When his strength crosses this line, he can focus on improving the wizard''s cover, thereby enhancing his overall combat effectiveness. The improvement of the wizard mask can be borrowed from the idea of ??meditation, but it is the same as mental power meditation, the effect is also very slow, and it is slower than mental power meditation. Naturally, wizards have also developed other unorthodox methods, such as secret wizardry, and special materials that fit their wizard''s hood. Like private meditation research, researching on special materials that fit their wizard''s mask is also a lifelong topic for wizards. Once the research has gained, it can greatly improve their own wizard''s mask. Roque started with Modina of the fog system, and he has this kind of exquisiteness. Another kind of exquisiteness is the gathering ability. The gathering ability cannot be used to directly increase the mental power. In his analysis, it should be suitable for the promotion of the wizard hood. Therefore, after there is no hidden danger of imbalance between the spiritual power and the wizard''s cover, he can''t wait to formulate an exploration plan. Modina is only one of the candidates. If she is unwilling, Roque will definitely not force it. Chapter 411： Chaotic bay "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The elemental creatures are the same as the wizard''s hood. The materials required are about fit. It is necessary to ensure that Modina is''not ugly'' and can improve the strength, which requires a high degree of fit. Of course, the requirements of the elemental creatures are definitely not comparable to the wizard hood, and the material fit for the wizard hood is truly harsh, otherwise it will bring side effects to the wizard hood and affect its potential. "how is it?" Two days later, seeing Roque again, Modina''s eyes lit up. Hearing this, Rock shook his face and said speechlessly, "What is your research as a wizard? It only took two days. Of course it''s not that much." "Witcher Rock, your research will not take a few years? Then I will vomit blood for a few years." Modina trembled, she could almost foresee her miserable life in the future. At this moment, she regretted it again, why did she agree to it in a snap. "I don''t look down on my research ability, but the time is unknown. You vomit a mouthful of blood and cut off all connections. Don''t worry, I will make it up for you." Rock said vowedly, and a large glass bottle pushed in front of her. . "Can I still change my mouth?" Modina murmured faintly, and after only one attempt, she spit out her heart''s blood. This comprehension ability made Roque slightly nodded. "No, but you can refuse to provide hard work, and I will immediately improve your strength." Rock continued, making Modina a little happy, but he heard him say, "If you don''t study it clearly, you are likely to change. It forms a bloated cloud, like the cloud creatures of the gray mist world." Modina''s face collapsed. "Compared to strength, the appearance is not important, you don''t need to mind." Rock comforted. "I mind." Modina lay back on the test bench, her face was slightly strangely pale, and after a whisper, she closed her eyes, not wanting to pay attention to the sorcerer who would not be comforting. After half a day, Modina heard the sound of footsteps and saw Rock returning with a glass bottle, her face turned pale. "Here, it''s for your blood. It is made of precious materials such as magic crystal powder and elemental heart fragments. A mouthful of medium magic stones is worth a thousand. Drink it." Seeing her tightly squeezing her fist, Roque I didn''t know what she thought, and didn''t continue to scare her. "Guru, the smell is strange." Modina was also polite, pouring into her mouth. "The taste is not important, as long as it has an effect." Roque has been investigating her changes, and seeing her recovering quickly, he nodded imperceptibly. In fact, the most ideal research object is the first-order fog elemental creatures, but unfortunately he doesn''t have it under his hands, and even if he did, he wouldn''t be as well-behaved as Modina. The research has just begun, and the cloud ship has already arrived at Luanhai City. "Witcher Rock, shall we still buy Ocean Monster?" Nicholas flew over, glanced at the two in surprise, and couldn''t help asking. "Buy first, then we hunt, your fighter will come, Nicholas." Looking at the giant city in front of him, Rock said his decision. Bessemer was a bit weak in his work, and it had been so long that he had not opened up a higher-level purchase channel, and Rock didn''t want to rush to the door, let it be slaughtered or rejected by others. He decided to try to hunt down by himself, anyway, there is a cloud ship, and he can continue his own research without delay. This time, Bessemer went to perform the task, but his witch pet sea shark was still there. Roque rented his autopsy room as usual, and then used a little advantage to recruit the sea shark to do coolies. In the Luanhai City store, Rok successively spent more than 80,000 magic stones to purchase 10 giant ocean beasts, and then continuously used the collection ability to collect the blood essence and blood into crystals, and then continue to extract. In the dissection room, after a burst of black smoke, his mental power was recovered by him, revealing a dark red crystal the size of a basketball. "It''s at the limit, and it''s useless to collect it. The bloodline of the sea monster formed by the distortion is a little mixed, far inferior to the dragon." Roque shook his head regretfully. There were 9 dark red crystals of the same size beside him, all of which were blood vein crystals. With a wave of his hand, all the crystals were put into his pocket. He sorted out the dissection room, and under the guidance of the sea shark, he went to a certain place in Luanhai City to register, paid two thousand medium magic stones, received a hunting license token, and signed an agreement not to sell hunting objects. contract. After a while, Rock took a cloud boat to the chaotic bay, which was a wild scene. There are countless bald ridges standing on the surface of the sea, some towering above the sea, like cliffs, and some hidden in the ocean, turning into reefs, serving as habitats for marine life. There are trenches between the mountains and the ocean currents are chaotic and turbulent. The behemoths of the ocean like to roam in them, wandering in chaotic bays with the undercurrents, chasing what is good for them. "The strong influence of the ancestral beast plane law is equivalent to a semi-natural witch formation force field. It is no wonder that so many ocean giants can be bred." Entering the chaotic bay, Rock stood on the cloud ship and looked forward, sensing the influence of the law, and couldn''t help expressing his emotions. There were many wizards and teams who came to chase the bay to hunt. A sea ship was docked at the bay edge. The arrival of this privately constructed cloud ship immediately attracted the attention of many people. "Just kidding, there is a private cloud boat, and it will come to Chaos Bay to hunt demonized beasts." "It turned out to be a black witch, definitely not from our chaotic sea city, it should be from the white witch''s side, maybe just to experience the feeling of hunting I dare to say that he will probably return empty-handed. , After all, hunting behemoths of the ocean is not a simple matter." The private cloud ship stayed for more than ten seconds, then entered the chaotic bay and disappeared in mid-air. Only then did the apprentice underneath talk about it, and many wizards made comments with weird faces. Rock didn''t know their thoughts. At this time, his eyes were glowing with purple light, and as the cloud ship moved forward, he was constantly observing the influence of the surrounding laws, looking for a suitable hunting spot. To do this kind of rude work with super witch formation attainments, if it is known by other witch formations, it will probably mutter humiliating and gentle. Rock has no other feelings anyway, only that this chaotic bay is really vast. The entire Chaotic Bay area belongs to the Haichao College and its affiliated colleges, with an area equivalent to more than a dozen Baipu swamp areas. In addition to being big, it also contains a strong killing aura. There are 3 lighthouse fortresses in this bay, and it is close to the Hai Chong Mi Ling defense line where the sea clan and the blood witch are located. It is also the hunting area. Killings are often staged, forming an unwashable breath. After searching for 5 days, Roque found a suitable hunting spot that was not occupied by other wizards. It looked like a large circular lake. The law of ancestors affected the richness a lot beyond the general area. "Witcher Rock, don''t let me be a bait, you know, I may not be good at water." Next to Rock, Nicholas looked at the phantom reef below, as huge as a giant ocean beast, with various shadows lurking in it, and his heart felt a little guilty. Before, it had already asked the sea shark clearly, hunting in Luanhai City, the witch pet needs to act as a bait. For this reason, it specially asked the sea shark some tricks as a bait, and came here confidently. As a result, it overestimated its own psychological endurance and persuaded it in one second. Chapter 412： Intruder "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "How do you know if you don''t try, maybe you can swim unimpeded in the water, but you didn''t notice it." Roque said lightly. After listening to him, Nicholas looked at the deep ocean again, then looked at his own wings and hair, still feeling a little guilty in his heart. "I have a small suggestion." After a few seconds, Nicholas'' eyes lit up when he thought of something. "Talk about it." Rock said casually. "I remember that in your summoned creature, there is a sea clan with scales and tails. She is a sea clan, and she must be similar to those big fish in the water." Nicholas responded hurriedly. It secretly admired its intelligence, which is really multiplying. It can get rid of the danger of acting as a bait, and it can also pit the sea clan who is arrogant and threatening to itself. This guy played a really loud abacus, but all his thoughts were written on his face, and he inadvertently showed a face of schadenfreude, which made people look very funny. "Then get away a bit, it''s annoying to look at it." Rock swept it aside disgustedly, and didn''t continue to embarrass it. Not to mention Nicholas, even if he enters the sea, with his best fog energy system, he will definitely be suppressed, and it is estimated that 50% of his power will not be exerted. He wouldn''t use his shortcomings to confront the enemy and make himself embarrassed. His plan is to arrange a bait and wait for the big guys to come up obediently. However, he still summoned Hai Bei easily. "Sorcerer Rock, the soldier Hai Bei in the moonlight reports to you. If you have any needs, just give it to you." As soon as Hai Bei appeared, he cried out with great momentum. Nicholas, who could see to one side, muttered in his heart. There were some words that he had contemplated, but they were misappropriated by the enemy, which clearly provokes him. "Explore the terrain for me, call for help if you encounter a problem, or go back by yourself, I will call you again, understand?" Roque ordered, and finally tapped her forehead with his finger. "Yeah, it''s a bit itchy, but Haibei promises to complete the task." Haibei touched his eyebrows subconsciously, knowing that he was talking about the crystal of authority. "Go down." Seeing her and Nicholas stared, Rock urged. "What a weird guy." Hai Bei muttered and jumped directly into the sea. After entering the ocean, she seemed to take off her shackles and swim quickly on the surface of the sea. The speed of the first-order creatures was undoubtedly revealed, far beyond her flying speed. "Gluck." Perhaps it was the first time I found a place where I could use my speed, and within a moment I was able to play vigorously. From time to time, she lifted up with a heavy water column, dragging her upwards like a fountain, reluctant to stop. Roque took a look, ignored her, and went back to the cloud ship. He wanted to prepare something. Nicholas felt a little uneasy when he saw it, so he decided to go over and warn him so as not to be too presumptuous. On the third day, with the assistance of Haibei, Rock found a good place to drop the bait and began to arrange his bait-the miniature witch formation. It took more than an hour to build an altar. He raised his eyes and glanced at the busy group of two, and shook his head speechlessly. I dont know what method the two used, the relationship suddenly became peaceful and they got together. Picked up the beast eggs hidden in the seabed and moved them to the cloud ship. One to pick up and one to carry. "You two are enough for me. I''m going to bait. The sea will not be calm later. Seashell will go back first. Nicholas is ready to fight." Rock summoned the two and said without any doubt. "Well, next time you come, you must bring the beast eggs, I''m still going to hatch." Haibei regretfully exhorted. In the aspect of building demiplanes, she is far more concerned than Roque, the lord of the plane. Rock continued to get busy after sending off the sea shells. Having just carved out most of the runes, two sea ships rushed in. Obviously seeing his presence, but without any scruples, he couldn''t help stopping the rune pen in his hand and staring at the opponent approaching with a cold face. The sea ship approached one side, and the two wizards jumped directly to the surface and stepped on the waves. It was obvious that their wizard''s hood was related to water. "Two, this is the hunting area that I have selected first. According to the rules of Chaos Bay, please return." Without waiting for them to speak, Roque said coldly. "My name is''Soyev'' and I come from the Aquatic Coral Institute." "Yul, from the Aquatic Coral Academy, what do you call it?" Regarding his cold remarks, the two wizards did not pay attention to them, and took the initiative to introduce themselves. The Water Coral Academy is a first-level academy under the Haichao Academy, and it is closely connected with the Haichao Academy. "Rock, from the Gray Mist Tower, what purpose does the two of you have?" Doesn''t Rock know their purpose? It''s nothing more than this hunting area. "Witcher Rock, it''s probably your first time to hunt in Chaos Bay. Since everyone has taken a fancy to this hunting area, it''s better to work together. To tell the truth, we have been hunting in chaotic bays since our apprenticeship. We have very rich experience in hunting sea beasts, and we are very good at fighting in the ocean. "Soyev suggested. If it hadn''t been for his experience and special methods to discover that the area was very likely to have a big harvest, he would not bear to give up, and he would definitely not cooperate with such a guy from unknown origin. "After the event, you can get one-fifth, how about it?" Yule added. In their view, a hunter who is new to Chaotic Bay can be satisfied with such a harvest and is one-sixth of the new talents in the past. "No way, I prefer hunting alone than combined hunting. Go back and don''t embarrass everyone''s faces." Rock refused. If the two guys hadn''t come, he had already prepared the bait. "I remember the Grey Mist Tower is good at flying. Being able to fly does not mean that you can fight in the sea. With the cunning level of the sea beast, you can''t keep the sea beast, Wizard Rock." Soyev frowned and emphasized. Without going through it, you will never know the difficulty of fighting in the water, not to mention that the opponent is a behemoth, why this guy can''t figure it out. "Needless to say, I have my own hunting method." Rock waved his hand impatiently with no appreciation at all. I skipped Rock and saw the altar with runes written on one side. The two looked at each other, and both saw the inexplicable and smile in each other''s eyes. This guy wanted to hunt in a strange way, I really don''t know if he came to make fun of him, or he was arrogant. "In this case, we are not far from the left. If Wizard Rock changes his mind, we might as well let the witch pet inform us, and then we will hunt together." Soyev said with a smile. He expected it, and this guy would soon understand that his strange method would not work, so he turned to seek cooperation, so he retreated altogether so as not to break the hunting rules. Moreover, the other party can easily borrow or own a private cloud boat, and the family behind it should not be small, and there is no need to conflict for a little bit of interest. "The wizards here are really ignorant. Seeing the rune, there is no desire to explore at all. He glanced over, without the slightest desire, it is unimaginable." Looking at the backs of them leaving, Roque shook his head slightly. Although the Wizarding Road is full of killings, it is not a profession centered on killings. The core factor should be knowledge and academics. Chapter 413： Sui sui 4 oceans "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! When he passed the assessment of the instructor, he had arranged a witch formation named Calle Wilde to evenly radiate the power of the blood vein crystals through the witch formation, thereby enhancing the power of the law of the ancestral beast plane. Right now, he wants to set up a miniature witch formation similar to that, the power of exuding blood crystals is more thorough, and points in one direction. Moreover, he only needs to set up a half-witch formation, without completely turning it into a secret realm. What he wants is the uneven force field fluctuations that extend the energy of the blood vein crystal into the sea. After portraying the last stroke of the witch formation rune, he took out a blood vein crystal and placed it on the reserved position, trying to activate the witch formation, and several tentacle-like blood energy beams protruded from the altar. He portrayed the runes again, fine-tuned the effect of the force field, and finally all the tentacles turned into a bunch, extending into the ocean in front, like a blood-colored strip that penetrated into the ocean. "Nicholas, give you an important task." Rock waved to Nicholas on the side. "Please tell me, Nicholas promises to complete the task." Nicholas had already seen dizzyingly, and when he heard this, he was refreshed. "Very well, guard this altar for me, you like this---and then this---when the giant ocean beast appears, immediately call me to punish me." Roque complimented and then ordered. "But am I not going to fight? Wouldn''t it be a bit wrong?" Nicholas looked at the ocean ahead, and found that he was still acting as a decoy, as if on a dinner plate. "This is your battle. If you don''t want to, you can also choose to fight hard in the sea like a sea shark. Choose one of the two." Rock said. "Finished, I stay here." Hearing the words of his own wizard, Nicholas wisely chose to stay on the altar and control the operation of the altar. "If you don''t want to be swallowed by the sea beast, just be serious. You can handle the creatures below level one." And Rock returned to the Cloud Ship. In fact, the Cloud Ship was in the high air not far behind the altar, and could arrive at his speed in an instant. Under the continuous killing in the chaotic bay, the sea monsters have become cunning and have excellent escape ability. If you want to hunt them, you must have enough patience. It is common to stay for a few months. It was the first time that Rock did this kind of thing, and he was not fully sure of the effect, and he didn''t dare to make a rash assertion, but the bloodline crystals extracted would definitely be attractive to the behemoths of the ocean, there is no doubt about this. This is a narrow narrow road, most of which is also swallowed by water. Below is the ocean, at the end is the altar, and then there are bare low slopes and mountains. "Hey, obviously seashells look more delicious and more suitable as bait. How can Wizard Rock not understand this." Nicholas was on guard for three hours and lay down on the altar bored. After a while, it stood up abruptly and stared at the water surface nervously, but found nothing, stared at it for a few minutes without seeing any movement, and squirmed its mouth again and fell on the ground. As everyone knows, a witch pet is hidden in the water. After watching it for a while, he turned and left the big lake, coming and going quietly. Not long after, the sharp-winged shark returned to the ship where the wizard was, and reported the information he had seen. "That black horse acted as a bait on the altar, lying there stupidly, unaware of my tracks. They also arranged a very fragrant thing that looked delicious. I knew it must be poisonous. So I didn''t eat it." The Sharpwing Shark said triumphantly. Hearing what it said, Yul laughed: "This alien wizard really doesn''t know what to say. He puts the sacrifice on the shore, does he want to lure the giant ocean beast to the shore, haha." "I, Soyev, smashed the chaotic bay for decades. I have never heard of such a way of hunting sea beasts. I thought that if I learned a little knowledge of the witch formation from the White Witch, I would be able to chaotic the bay. That was a big mistake." Yev shook his head smirkingly. "So, you worry too much. Let''s wait. After he gets nothing, he will either find us to hunt together, or just give up." Yule said. Out of coveting the Rock hunting area, the two did not stay away. They sought prey while listening to the movement in the Large Lake. It''s no wonder that the two of them have this idea. Chaos Bay has existed for so many years, and people have verified countless hunting methods. The skills have already matured, and the impractical methods have long been eliminated. At this time, Rock was busy in the laboratory. This busy work lasted more than ten days. Modina stayed on the cloud ship to maintain the stability of the cloud ship. Using the cloud ships vision to explore the outside scene, or read books, it was not Feel boring. "Modina, come here." Roque''s voice came, Modina pursed her mouth, floated over quickly, entered the laboratory, and lay expertly on the test bench. After a while, Roque walked in, with a few small test tubes floating in the clouds around him. "Drink, it''s very small, it won''t do you anything." As he approached, Modina was entangled with mental power like black smoke, and a light blue potion floated to her mouth. Modina frowned imperceptibly. To be honest, Rock''s potion never considers the taste, she has experienced it many times. After Modina drank a potion, Roque checked it for half an hour, and then asked her to drink another purple-cyan potion. After a few hours, Roque left with her painstaking effort~www .novelhall.com~Leave her a bottle of''blood-enriching'' medicine. Returning to the laboratory on the right, Roque was immersed in the experiment again, detecting subtle changes in his heart and blood, and recording them for comparison. If there are outsiders, you will find hundreds of quintessential test tubes placed on one side, all of which are extracted materials, so pure that there are almost no impurities, and then they can''t help exclaiming that his extraction method is superb, far surpassing the first-order wizard. Below the cloud ship. The altar where Nicholas was located, after so long, it was no longer alone, not far behind it, piled up with its recent spoils, all frozen there. With a "boom", another demonized fish was thrown by Nicholas. "Roar, who else?" Nicholas stood proudly on the altar, with his head raised, his mane wafting in the wind, his eyes full of wildness, and a low, war-like roar. ''puff'' As if hearing its provocation, the surface of the water trembled, making a huge movement, and a figure jumped out of the water and launched an attack on the altar. Nicholas'' pupils shrank slightly, and when he took a closer look, he found that it was just a little guy over five meters long, grinning in disappointment, and the force of manipulating the wind directly restrained the opposing party and landed on the narrow path. "That''s it, think you are young, and forget it." "---Make you greedy, make you greedy, and dare to attack your master Nicholas." "Staring at me, I''m not convinced, I have the ability to call your big fish, master, I will wait for it to fight, let''s get out of here, little guy." After giving it a solid beating, Nicholas stopped contentedly and kicked the prey back into the ocean with a look of disgust. This kind of weak fish is really not worthy of Nicholas''s killer. After a small battle, Nicholas once again stood proudly by the ocean, challenging the entire chaotic bay with determination in his eyes. Chapter 414： Bait again "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! This guy is so arrogant! By the side of the mountain wall not far away, the sharp-winged shark shrank and hid there. Hearing the voice from above, it rolled its eyes humanely. However, it was wise not to make a sound, not only because of the witch pet on its head, but also the demonized beasts that gathered in the big lake. The large number made it very jealous. ''I have to go back and tell Soyev. I didn''t expect that they have recruited so many little guys after so long. Maybe I can let Soyev use the same method instead of letting myself do it all day. Dangerous things. While thinking about it, the sharp-winged shark swam out of the lake. Suddenly it paused and looked down the ocean. Based on its years of experience as a bait, it can be judged that a big guy must have appeared below it. As a result, it speeds up its return. After a while, it jumped out of the water and flew onto the ship in the water. "Wizard Soyev, the big thing is not good. There are a lot of little guys there. Just now a big guy came up to show that their methods are useful. Look---or let''s learn them." Report exaggeratedly, and finally put forward a small suggestion. "Are you sure?" a Qingmao Sea Owl questioned, it is Yule''s witch pet. "Of course, don''t look at who I am, I''m in chaos---" The sharp-winged shark didn''t believe it, and the fish scales exploded. At this time, Soyev spoke out to suppress the two witch pets. After he asked some questions about the sharp-winged shark carefully, his face became weird, and he laughed: "It''s actually blood, blood, and blood. I thought there was a rare method." "Hehe, this method has been used before, but it''s not cost-effective." Yule echoed with a smile. It is not easy to extract blood essence and blood. Even if a certain wizard has a superb extraction method, three first-order sea beasts are needed to extract a more complete and pure essence and blood. Generally, a wizard needs at least five or more. If the extraction concentration is not high, don''t want to attract Tier 1 sea beasts to come up. "This one is very different. He wants to attract sea beasts to the shore. It seems that he realizes that the battle in the sea is different from other places." Soyev continued. "With the cunning level of the sea beasts in the chaotic bay, they are extremely cautious even when they float to the upper level of the sea. How can they jump directly out of the sea? His investment will definitely be a waste of water." Yul shook his head regretfully. If the other party is willing to cooperate with them, they can still gain something, and they can also gain a lot. "Perhaps, he, like many people guessed, just came to experience the fun of hunting." Soyev felt the same. "Or, I''ll get that big guy here." Hearing the conversation between the two, the sharp-winged shark''s eyes murmured and suggested slyly. "Wait, it won''t take long before he realizes that his method is not working, so wait a minute, no need to use sneaky means, the rules are broken." Soyev didn''t agree. In his opinion, the other party could not gain anything, and he didn''t need to be anxious. After the other party had gathered enough sea beasts, it would not be too late to make a move. One side of the big lake. A few more days later, Nicholas had been hunting, and the half-old guy behind him had piled up into a slope, and he almost lost his mind in the battle. "Wizard Rock, look at my record, how is it?" Seeing Rock suddenly appeared, Nicholas immediately began to show his merits. "Bullying the big with the small is nothing, but hard work deserves recognition." Rock gave a pertinent evaluation. "Hehe, I have always worked very hard." Nicholas became cheerful when he heard half of the compliment, and emphasized: "It''s just that the big fish didn''t show up, otherwise they won''t be spared." "I hope your words count." Rock said meaningfully. These days, he didn''t let Nicholas leave him alone. He always paid attention to the situation below. Now that he had almost observed it, he decided to try more bait. In Nicholas''s suspicious gaze, he changed a few runes, and the blood strip was doubled in an instant, making the water in front of him appear a strange bright red. "You are---adding ingredients." Looking at the seemingly deeper water, Nicholas''s aura was reduced by more than half, he squirmed his mouth and said dryly. "Keep your efforts, Nicholas." Rock pulled it to the altar, and he stepped back, hiding his figure behind a stone, hiding his breath, and observing it in secret. His plan is very simple. As long as the radiated energy is discovered by the behemoth of the ocean, it will definitely discover the energy''s benefits to itself, and then follow the source of the energy, and finally find the source, until it can''t suppress the inner desire, and jump. Out to sea. The only thing that makes him uncertain is the strength of the bait, so he needs to prove it slowly, until he has a feasible range, so as not to provoke the deep-sea monster. "Witcher Rock, are you still there?" Two hours later, Nicholas solved the two little guys one after another, and tentatively shouted for the second time. "Stop talking nonsense." Rock''s voice came, and Nicholas shrank his neck subconsciously. "There is a small suggestion. I think you can let Hai Bei come out and go down and take a look. She said that she can see clearly in the water without letting her fight. You---can''t be too that- --Eccentric." Nicholas suggested in a low voice. Although the relationship between the two has eased a bit When it is time to compete, Nicholas will definitely not relax. Think about himself fighting, that guy must be playing, so handsome. "It''s just you." Roque cursed in a low voice, and Yiyan summoned Hai Bei. Before she could express her own summoning speech, Rokla took her to the other side of the beach and entered the ocean together. "It must be eccentric." Nicholas murmured upon seeing this. Rock didnt know the idea of ??his own witch pet. After entering the sea, especially in the depths, he felt extremely inconvenient, especially in terms of speed. If fighting in this situation, the combat effectiveness would be reduced by at least 40%. He expected it to be bad. Therefore, he brought seashells. As a marine creature, the sea shells are not slow in the sea. She takes them away with the most effort and time. The two quickly made a circle along the side wall of the lake. Puff. After half an hour, Rock drilled out of the water with the seashells. "It''s fun, those big guys are dumb, they seem to be sleeping, giggling." Haibei followed him with a flick of his tail. Indeed, they found three big guys, perceiving the breath about the early stage of the first stage, wandering in different sea layers. "I''m afraid that the strength is not enough." By observing the expressions of those sea beasts, Roque secretly analyzed. Then, he took the sea shell back to the cloud ship, leaving only Nicholas on the altar. With him nearby, Nicholas couldn''t cause trouble. Haibei was different. He was very curious and was not affected by his will. It was easy to play and forget the danger, so he could only bring her by his side or send her back to the demiplane. In the next few days, he will take the time to bring seashells down to explore. On the fifth day, in Nicholass wide-eyed eyes, he took out another blood crystal and fixed it to another reserved position, surrounded by runes. Chapter 415： The killing started "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! "Can I ask a question?" Nicholas couldn''t help asking when he placed the blood crystals. "Say." Under Roque''s manipulation, the blood-colored beam doubled again, like a long blood-colored column, and Nicholas felt hairy in his heart. "You seem to have reserved a total of six places. Aren''t they all used to place this thing?" Nicholas asked while looking at the altar. "As you guessed, you have an opinion, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, or choose one of the two." He wanted the sea beast to jump up, how could he not be prepared. Naturally, it is necessary to show the interest that can shake the will of the sea beasts, let their minds be controlled by the desire for power, and then choose to go crazy. If he wants to, he can reserve ten positions, all with blood crystals. "But---it''s dangerous now. I''ll stay on the shore." Seeing his unquestionable expression, Nicholas gave in aggrievedly and stood on the altar, becoming trembling. Rock was too lazy to pay attention to it, and took the seashells into the sea again. This time he found that the first-order sea beasts were a little bit ready to swim, swimming around in the sea, and came a new big guy, similar to a swordfish, more than other sea beasts. Flexible and more ambitious, he swept up toward the shallow sea. Upon seeing this, Rock hurried ashore from the other side. Facts have proved that the sea beasts in Chaos Bay are more patient than expected, even if they have been attracted by the energy emitted by the blood vein crystals, the swordfish only occupy the energy that has entered the ocean and have not been able to surface for three consecutive days. "The temptation is still not strong enough, and we have to deepen the means." Rock stood on the side of the altar and whispered. Then, he made some changes to the narrow path where the altar was located. The narrow path was widened, the whole was lowered, the **** slowed down, and the sea water spread over and flooded the altar by one meter. Moreover, he created a large and deep pit in the rear. After doing everything, regardless of Nicholas'' strange look, he placed a third blood crystal on the altar. After half a second, the blood-colored beam expanded again, and the sea water in the narrow channel was like rich blood, and it also stained the sea in front of it. "I was clamoring for battle all day, look at you like this, knowing that fighting is no longer a child''s play, right?" Seeing Nicholas''s complete counseling, Rock reprimanded with a stern face, but he secretly smiled. It was able to perform in this way because it was deliberately arranged by itself, and it has not been given any combat training, so its combat literacy is extremely poor, like a novice, it appears stage fright. In fact, for wizards like them, witch pets can do things honestly, and teaching them how to fight is of no benefit except making trouble. Therefore, Rock only taught Nicholas the ability to escape and call for help, and repeatedly emphasized the danger of battle in his ears, unknowingly buried the seeds of war fear in his heart. "Hmm." Hearing his words, Nicholas nodded hurriedly, hoping to get rid of his destiny as a bait. "Put my feet back." Seeing it tentatively stepped out of a leg, Rock glared at it, scared Nicholas hurriedly retracted his hoof, his face slumped. He went on to say: "Don''t worry, I guess the decoy strength is almost the same, and will always stay behind. With me behind you, what are you worried about." "Really? You won''t leave." Nicholas''s expression lifted when he heard this, and he raised his head involuntarily. "I''m right behind, you guard me, don''t mess around." Rock flashed, and after he reached the stone, he was only a few meters away from Nicholas. With the assurance of his own wizard, Nicholas''s aura was completely different. Within half an hour, he returned to the way he was a few days ago, proudly independent. For a while, it feels that it can challenge the entire sea again. "Listen to the fish below, I''m Nicholas here, who dares to come out and fight me." Nicholas stood there majesticly, and couldn''t help howling when his emotions were so strong. "Shut up, you yell again, be careful I will throw you down." As a result, he was reprimanded by Rock and knocked it back to the prototype. Although he looked proud, he could only squeeze his mouth and squeeze a horse''s face. . In this way, there was silence near the altar. "Boom." After dozens of minutes, the swordfish lurking in the sea succumbed to the desire, and with a loud noise, it rushed out suddenly, like a sharp spear the size of a mountain, bursting into the air. "Witcher Rock, help me!" The sea beast that sprang out was completely different from the guy lying there. Nicholas felt the most profound, as if facing a heavy mountain, it subconsciously called for help. At the same time, it instinctively released its own fighting aura, and it was a big move taught to it by its own wizards to use aura against the enemy, and it used it very skillfully. "Get down." When Bingfeng approached, with Roque''s low drink, the mist burst out at a faster speed, and the black robe figure also appeared behind him. The mist turned into a large number of ropes, wrapped around it, bound the swordfish straight, followed its flight direction, flung it back, and fell into the prepared hole. Within a second, a gold thunder gun shot several meters long, with an illusory shadow, accurately penetrated the swordfish''s head. Except for a scream of dying, there was no wave. "This is the first time I used this''strong magnetic thunder phantom gun'' to punish the enemy since I improved it several times. With my current mental power, the attack scale exceeds the threshold of the first stage, which makes up for the lack of attack power before. Short board." The wizarding world advocates using energy on foreign enemies. Under this form of between wizards and wizards, once a battle breaks out, it is bound to be a life-and-death battle. He hadn''t found a chance before. "This guy is very flexible, and his agility attributes should be good." Rock checked his prey, looked around, and directly used his collection ability. Sure enough, the agility increased by 1.5 scales. Rock Strength: 14.179, Agility: 14.236, Constitution: 16.621, Spirit: 15.785 Ability: Collection (66) Based on his experience in buying sea beasts many times, this kind of special prey that is more difficult to hunt can be worth about 16,000 magic stones, and the harvest is not bad. After another two days, three new big guys appeared underwater. On the third day, a sea beast smashed out of the water. Under Roque''s method, it was finally destroyed by mixed toxins in the burial pit. This time, Rock gave Nicholas a taste of the sweetness and increased its power by 2 scales. Its body data was transformed into strength 10.2, agility 9.3, and physique 10.2 scales, allowing it to regain its fighting spirit. On the sixth day, Rokzhu killed a shark or sea beast, so there was a bloodline crystal in his pocket. As for Nicholas, he certainly couldn''t increase its ability to cause trouble. "Roar." "Roar." Not far from the big lake, hearing the roars and screams of sea beasts one after another, Soyev and Yul realized that the matter had been out of their control and had developed in the opposite direction of what they had predicted. However, the sharp-winged shark had already been caught by the opponent once, and was severely warned by the wizard that he could not let it continue to take risks. After all, he violated the hunting rules. "How, do you need to use some other means?" A sharp expression flashed in Yule''s eyes. The chaotic bay is so vast, it is not uncommon for a few wizards to be buried. Chapter 416： Preliminary success "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Such a flying wizard, are you sure to keep it?" Soyev asked rhetorically. "We make a joint blow. If we can''t penetrate the other''s wizard''s hood, we will definitely not have a second chance. Without knowing the specific information of its wizard''s hood, the difficulty is unknown." Yule analyzed. Due to the characteristics of the selected wizard hood, they can travel in the deep sea, and the opponent can fly high. With their own characteristics in the chaotic bay, no one can do anything, unless the strong side can crush the other. "This item can only be ruled out. First find someone to inquire about the situation. He has a private cloud boat, and his background is definitely not small. We don''t need to provoke a strong enemy for the prey." Soyev said. "I didn''t say I would do it myself. Some people like him should be more interested in him." After a pause, Yul sneered inexplicably. Due to the chaos of the chaotic bay, many old wizards with different thoughts came here to provide for the elderly. At the same time, there are many blood wizards who have hidden their identities. Moreover, the sea people often come to poach. The two have been in the bay for many years, and the curves inside are very clear. "Whatever, but I still don''t think it is necessary, but it''s just a small hunting spot, so I can''t commit such a big fight." Hearing this, Soyev frowned slightly. "It''s just selling some news as usual. As for what others think, we can''t manage it, right?" Yule said indifferently, obviously he wouldn''t do this kind of thing for the first time. Seeing his firm attitude, Soyev said nothing. On the other hand, after the decoy intensity in front of the real person was unimpeded, Rok decisively added a fourth bloodline crystal. Anyway, as the killing increased, he could continue to replenish the bloodline crystal, which would be regarded as a worthless business later. "Roar." More than a month later, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, another relatively petite sea beast was pulled into the pit, and Rock followed closely behind it. The threat of death dissipated again, Nicholas heaved a sigh of relief, and every time the enemy rushed out with ugly face, it felt like it was about to be swallowed, making it secretly sigh "horse is hard" in his heart. It glanced back, then stopped talking. "puff." At this moment, there was movement on the surface of the sea, Nicholas'' face changed drastically, and he turned his head abruptly, but saw three octopus tentacles stretch out, and the huge suction cups were squirming, extremely terrifying. "A powerful enemy is coming, so Wizard Rock will help me." It sacrificed its own killer weapon, shouting indignantly and passionately. Sure enough, my own wizard did not let it down, dozens of solid fog strips swept over, like brown-gold chains, electric lights wandering away, before the tentacles are rolled, the tentacles are entangled first, and the thunder is in the meantime. The force shines even more. Immediately afterwards, the brown gold chain pulled. The tentacles were broken, and a thick cloud of ink filled the sea, which darkened the water and obscured the sight. "It''s interesting, it seems that a more cunning guy is here." Roque appeared on the side of the altar, staring at the sea. "Witcher Rock, I think I should rest for a few days, really---" Nicholas suggested in a low voice. "Eat it, reward you." Roque turned around and threw two attribute crystals directly to it. Then he thought of something, and then asked, "What did you just say?" "I think, with my current state, Nicholas, I will be able to stick to my post until you stop hunting." Nicholas replied proudly after turning his eyes. At this moment, it feels full of strength and fearlessness. After eating two attribute crystals, its body''s all attributes have exceeded the first-order limit, strength 10.2, agility 11.3, and physical fitness 11.5 scales. "I am ambitious, I remember these words." Rock nodded appreciatively, looking at his witch pet''s expression quite relieved. "Of course, I am your witch pet, or the Speaker''s witch pet, at any rate, completely different from Totasi, Isha and others." Nicholas was greatly encouraged. "Keep working hard, your talents will soon catch up with Haru." Rock gave another compliment and adjusted the witch formation rune to maximize the energy of the four blood vein crystals, and the energy emitted increased by 50%, which he just identified. When he returned to the pit to deal with the sea beasts, Nicholas turned his head and stared at the **** black sea water before him. He woke up, his face was bitter, and his mouth was muttering inaudible words. It was not until the night that Nicholas was able to return to the cloud ship. Roque was busy in all kinds of things. He would not spend all his time hunting. He stopped working as soon as the night fell. He even moved the altar to the cloud ship. He only threw a few broken blood crystals into the narrow path. Fight by the sea beasts. After returning to the cloud ship, Nicholas had to continue another job, driving the cloud ship to a higher altitude, making the cloud ship to patrol the large lake and keep it stable. "Hey, this horse is too difficult. Haru and Sea Shark together are equal to me." In the cab, Nicholas murmured helplessly and triumphantly, and looked back at the rear, thinking that his wizard was also busy, so he could only cheer up. On the other side, Modina was called to the laboratory by Roque. "How?" Modina asked repeatedly. "If you get a little bit, you should be a little patient." Luo Ke said with a light smile. As of today, he has started his research on Modina, and more than two months have passed. With the ability to gather, his extraction ability can be said to be the highest among the first-order wizards ~ www.novelhall.com~ when placed in the second-order wizards, it can also be called excellent. With this ability, there is a great advantage in extracting analyte substances. After so long busy, there are preliminary results. "Hehe, I''m just curious, just curious." From the initial anxiety, Modina has become accustomed to it now. "Try it, don''t count my research fee, the material is worth 50 merits." Rock took out a test tube, and clouds and mist circulated in it. In order to purchase special materials, he deliberately returned to the Mask Academy and exchanged them with merit from the secret library. "It won''t become ugly, right?" Modinami couldn''t help asking when the potion reached her mouth, feeling the majestic power inside. Immediately, Roque glanced sideways. "I''ll just ask casually. I don''t doubt your research ability." Modina stuck out her tongue and poured the medicine into her mouth. The medicine entered the abdomen and turned into energy to be absorbed by her. The energy inside and outside the body continued to roll, and she couldn''t maintain the service outside. She couldn''t help but grabbed her eyebrows and clenched her fists to smooth out the turmoil. After more than half an hour, she gathered a layer of green gauze and put it on her body again, covering her exposed body. "I feel that my strength has become a lot stronger, but some things are more naughty, hehe." She said happily, and a group of beautiful hair fluttered behind her, unable to condense it for a long time. "There is a flaw, it seems that it will take some time to study." Rock stared at her hair for a while, then examined it carefully, and came to a conclusion. "It''s already fine, I won''t mind." Modina said indifferently. "I mind it, you don''t understand it." Rock shook his head. If even Modina''s promotion can''t be solved perfectly, let alone complete the secret magic mist phantom, let alone raise the wizard''s cover. Chapter 417： Undercurrents under the ocean "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! The promotion of the wizard''s hood is far more difficult than Modina''s problem. This is obvious, and as the wizard''s strength increases, it will entangle her life. The unorthodox promotion of the Wizard''s Hood is not accomplished overnight, but a gradual process. Like the Grey Mist Tower, the pure fog energy system of the meditation idea "Lingyu Fog Code", when he chose the meditation idea, Roque thought its power was too small, but it was the most basic meditation idea in the academy. Derived. And its corresponding secret witchcraft-Mist Phantom Body, can not directly increase the strength of the wizard hood, but it is used to assist in deducing the problem of the wizard hood. This secret witchcraft is the core of the five secret witchcraft of the Gray Mist Tower. He chose "Magnetic Gold Fog Code" and the secret magic "Magnetic Gold Array". Originally, he wanted to learn the "Mist Phantom Body" at a high price. After he became the masquerade speaker, Pearson directly taught it to He, as the benefit of the Academy to the Speaker. The foggy body is essentially an alternative element clone, and the most fundamental reason for him to study Modina is based on this. "Therefore, the reason why the female clan of the mist can stand out from the gray mist world, being sheltered by the gray mist tower or kept in captivity in the academy, has a lot to do with the secret witchcraft "mist phantom body". Modina was not the only one being tested. In each wizard laboratory of the Gray Mist Tower, there were one or more Women of the Mist. If any laboratory did not have it, it was probably consumed in the laboratory. " From the information of the foggy body, it is not difficult to infer the truth about the existence of the foggy female clan. Roque couldn''t help but said with emotion that some things really can''t be seen on the surface. Before coming into contact with the Mist Illusion Body, he always believed that the Mist Women were chosen because of their appearance and characteristics, and by the way, they were used as a supplement to embellish the wizard''s life. "First upgrade Modina to the first level, and then condense the fog phantom to study the wizard''s cover. After I improve my spiritual power to the mid-term, I will raise the wizard''s cover to a higher level in one fell swoop, and the combat power will be one It''s not low among the rank wizards." Up to now, he has accumulated a moderate increase in 4 days of free meditation towers, but before eliminating his own hidden dangers, he does not plan to move lightly, lest he really falls into a bottleneck. Where does the bottleneck come from? According to his guess, it was a small hidden danger that he didn''t care about. It accumulated a little bit, and it didn''t affect it usually. At a certain moment, it suddenly broke out and turned into a tenacious shackle. Although there is no clear argument, he thinks this must be one of the factors that makes him have to guard. Anyway, in the current state, it is not easy to upgrade to the middle stage of the first stage, and it will cause great waste, so he decided to slow down. On the cloud ship, Roque sorted out his plan and after confirming that there were no omissions, he sank into the experiment again. Under the night, in the big lake, the sea water was glowing with a weird red color, and two figures dived into the sea, wearing two wizard hoods like two bubbles, and integrated with the sea, a bit more flexible than the general first-order sea beasts. . "Deserving of the legendary masked wizard, this place is about to be turned into a sea beast''s lair." Seeing the big guys who became restless in the sea, Soyev couldn''t help feeling. Even though he was in the water, his voice came to Yule''s ears clearly. "The killing aura here is so heavy, coupled with his blood and blood, there will be a steady stream of prey, really a good method." Yule felt the same. The other party''s methods are sharp, so that old hunters like them have to admire. These days, the two of them have inquired about a lot of news one after another. This Rock Wizard is not the first time to come to Chaos City, but every time he appears in the sea beast store, he is extremely generous. Moreover, he has a close relationship with Bessemer, who is new to Haichao Academy. Then, they found out that the other party was still a very powerful wizard. According to reliable sources, the other party had emptied a magic stone mine and was a masked wizard. This kind of person is not easy to provoke, even Yul is ready to give up. As a result, there is news that someone secretly offers a reward in several chaotic areas. The price is extremely high. It is exactly the meditation materials needed by the wizard. The price is really true. People can''t help but be tempted. No, the two came secretly. "how is it?" "What are you afraid of, if you succeed, as long as you don''t reveal it when you receive the reward, you can guarantee that there is no trace." "It''s fine if you can''t succeed, it''s just a loss of a taboo item. Anyway, the value is not large and it is of no other use." Soyev and Yul smiled at each other. They are experts in terms of their understanding of Chaotic Bay and Sea Beasts. It is too easy for a person to quietly yin and the other party does not understand their methods. After speaking, the two made up their minds and dived down. After they moved away, the creature they were ignoring nearby, a dozing fish, resembling a gray cobblestone, suddenly woke up, shook its body awkwardly, and chased them. With its meager strength, it took less than half a second to chase the person away, and had to return to the original place, continue to doze off, and let the undercurrent push him to float. A few hours later, it was suddenly pulled by an inexplicable force and disappeared into the sea without a trace. The cloud boat is waiting in the living room, and there is a water mass floating all over the room. As Rock used his summoning methods, a dull stone fish appeared, looking ugly and cute. "Let''s talk about it, what''s new below?" He asked casually. In order to monitor the night situation, he specially refined a stone fish. After some training, he was only an intermediate apprentice. It is characterized by being as hard as a mixed metal. Class, and good eyesight. Because they are specially made by Rock, they look awkward and weak, like real stones, but in fact they have a much higher IQ than Jin Yu. Hearing what he said, a stone fish slammed away from the others of its kind, hitting the sound of stones colliding all the way, and swam to the front. "Bobobobo---bobobobo---" Regardless of other similar dissatisfaction, it eagerly narrated to Roque. As the master of the plane, Roque can understand the language of all creatures in the demiplane, whether it is golden feathers or bubble clouds, as well as the new race in front of him-rockfish. "Two humans wearing the same clothes as me went down, looking sneaky, but you were chasing them away." Rock repeated. The rockfish flicked its short tail and nodded in the water. "Interestingly, are these two guys?" Rock turned into an illusory portrait. The rockfish took a closer look and nodded again. "Hehe, it''s them, they haven''t given up their minds. I guess there is something hidden underneath. Let''s just go and see. I want to see what you guys are playing with." Roque''s expression became cold. He had caught the opponent''s witch pet before, and had warned them once, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would still be reluctant and unscrupulous. It is a pity that the other party used special means to talk underwater, and the rockfish could not hear the sound at all. Half an hour later, Roque was directly below the place where he arranged the altar, following a special energy fluctuation, and found the other party''s hiding thing, a deep and simple sacrificial altar with a gap, which can be seen from his cognition. , This is used to summon certain creatures. Chapter 418： Sea whirlpool "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "If I''m right, this is used to summon a special kind of deep-sea behemoth, the guy called the "scavenger" in the sea. It''s so courageous, I don''t bother to take care of you, but you slap your nose and face. As the masked little speaker, as long as he is in the witch world, even in some extreme banned secret realm, he can communicate with his scepter with full confidence, and then return to the speaker''s room. Not in an extreme environment, he can return to the Mask Academy almost in seconds, so he said that it is even more difficult to kill a small speaker in the wizarding world. In the wizarding world, he doesn''t worry about being tricked, unless the person who shots is one class higher than his own, this kind of person can''t guard against. "Give this thing a different place, see the effect first, and then think of a way to care about other things." Unless he is crushed by strength and wants to take the opponent without a trace, he does not have this ability, and Chaos Bay is considered to be the opponent''s territory. Immediately, he took action, removed the altar without damage, and took it to the outside of the big lake. In terms of hidden ability, the masked wizard can throw away ordinary wizards for a few blocks. He went quietly back, using the same method, placed the sacrificial altar near the opponents sea ship below, and added some rune-like things to let energy The volatility becomes obscure. To be honest, he couldn''t analyze this kind of thing. The probability of summoning a scavenger should not be very high, but it does not prevent him from returning the thing. After doing everything, nothing happened to him, except that he arranged more rockfish, monitored underwater, hunted and experimented as usual. He has already understood that those stronger big guys are approaching the limit of endurance. A few days later, under Nicholas'' bitter gaze, Roque added half a blood crystal to the altar, which was also fixed on the rune. "Can you take a day off?" Nicholas walked slowly to the altar and made a small request in a low voice. "No, because you had rested for 170 days before." Roque responded indifferently, which left Nicholas speechless. As he estimated, only half of the blood vein crystal broke the original limit. After a while, with Nicholas''s cry for help, five tentacles covered with suction cups broke out of the water and rolled towards the altar. At the critical moment, Roque reacted very quickly, with dozens of mist ropes coming first, except for the brown and golden ones, mixed with a purple-black one, entwined in the past. "I have been waiting for you for a long time." In order to deal with this mutant big octopus, Roque specially formulated mixed toxins for it according to the tentacles it left last time, as a show of sincerity. After the mist rope entangled, the toxins then merged into the tentacles, spreading at an extremely fast speed, and the tentacles were obviously stiff for a short time. Immediately afterwards, the fog rope pulled forcefully, and a huge mutant octopus sea beast was pulled out, and fell into the pothole with a bang, causing the nearby mountains to shake a few times. The fish that landed ashore couldn''t get up even more, and he took care of it in a few seconds. "Finally caught a big guy, who can improve his physique a little bit." Rock checked in detail, and a smile appeared on his face. Sure enough, after using the collection ability, the physique increased by 1.327 ticks. Rock Strength: 15.042, Agility: 14.236, Constitution: 17.948, Spirit: 15.785 Ability: Collection (56) Since his body is not low in all aspects, in addition to the previous agility increase, these days only increased 0.863 scale strength. "Gathering can increase lifespan, and it still has an effect on calming the soul, although it is not as obvious as the apprenticeship." Roque secretly praised, the increase in physique made him realize this, and also made him feel relieved. After another three days, another cetacean sea beast rammed the altar, and its momentum was far greater than that of any big guy before. This kind of clumsy guy was better to deal with. It was wrapped in mist and fell into the pit, and finally turned into Withered bones in the pit. In this way, his physique increased by 1.031 scale again, reaching 18.979 scale, and it became more difficult to improve. However, in his current state, he only needs to increase his strength and increase his physical fitness a little bit, and he judges that the obstacles to meditation will disappear. On a new day, Rock waited for the prey to come ashore as usual. Suddenly, there was a slight shaking in the nearby area, and he could feel the energy abnormality not far away, which was heavy and could bring a sense of crisis. "Take a vacation today." Without even thinking about it, he left a word, and the figure flew quickly in the corresponding direction. A few seconds later, before he got close, he saw the energy crazy area from a distance. "I really summoned this thing. Is it the effect of Shen Pu''s sacrificial altar? Or are these two guys too bad luck? Natural disasters are nothing more than that." Rock couldn''t help but smack his tongue. At this time, a large vortex several kilometers wide appeared above the ocean. On the vortex was a field of natural disaster-like wind and violence, sucking everything within its envelope, including mountains, ships, creatures, etc., into the vortex. The edge of the maelstrom is like a giant blue tooth on the peak of a peak, standing on the surface of the sea, like a giant sea wall. He also saw that the two wizards who were against him were maintaining the wizard hood, stepping on the whirlpool and facing the wind, but could not resist for a few seconds, the wizard hood burst open, and the two fell into the whirlpool and disappeared. . UU reading www.uukanshu. com "A mouth is such an area. It can be seen that the size of the scavenger is unfathomable in the ocean, and even a guy of this size can be raised." Roque made a secret assessment and found that once he was sucked into it, he would definitely not be able to escape. He had to go into the vortex and seek other things. The sea wall was submerged in the sea, the storm gradually ceased, the whirlpool dissipated, and there was nothing left on the sea except the continuous waves. He Shishiran returned to the big lake, without the ecstasy after revenge, just let out a sulky breath, nothing more. "Nicholas doesn''t move slowly, so let him rest for a day." Returning to the shore again, he found that Nicholas had taken the altar away, and even the cloud boat was driven into the very high air by it, as if it were on vacation. This vigilance is commendable. For the sake of it blocking the front these days, Rock decided to give it a day off. He stood on the shore and observed it for less than half a minute. Abruptly, the wizard''s hood emerged first, protecting him in it. Immediately afterwards, he rushed towards the sky, but he was still a step late, and a super suction spread up, covering an area in the blink of an eye, pulling everything down. A great vortex emerged from the sea. "There are so many sea beasts here. The scavengers are nearby, and they probably sensed the existence of a large amount of food and attracted it." During the storm, Rock thought of something and gave a wry smile. With the surrounding special power and the violent suction wanton, he didn''t rashly open the space channel, because it might cause the channel to be unstable. As he had guessed before, he couldn''t break free with his own strength. In order to avoid the shaman''s instability, he didn''t resist at all, but took advantage of the trend and swept into the maelstrom. In less than 0.02 seconds, the figure disappeared in the maelstrom. Chapter 419： Large fish belly "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Something big happened, Wizard Rock fell into the sea." On the cloud ship, for a different kind of vacation, Nicholas is taking his duty seriously as never before, and at the same time paying close attention to the movement below, so as to analyze the attitude of his wizard. At a certain moment, its eyes widened, and after a while, it suddenly jumped from the crystal ball and exclaimed in the cloud ship. "It''s just entering the ocean to explore. With the wizard''s patience, what can be done, what are you panicking." Modina heard the sound and heard its explanation, and laughed blankly. "But---but it was a big vortex, a very big vortex, and Wizard Rock was involved in the vortex." Nicholas tried to describe it clearly, but couldn''t tell why. "It''s just the Maelstrom. With the power of Wizard Rock, he must have done it deliberately, so he can rest assured." Modina was calm. In her opinion, in the entire ocean, there is nothing that can stump her own wizard. "Is that so?" Nicholas said dumbfounded. Although Modina''s words are reasonable, it always feels something is wrong. "That''s it." Modina gave it a positive reply. "It''s too capricious to not say a word in order to explore something." In the next second, Nicholas was persuaded by her, and the cloud ship returned to calm again, and it officially entered the vacation. At the same time, Rock is in the wind and violence field. After entering the rear passage from the big mouth, the suction power has not slowed down, but has increased a lot. Helpless, he could only move forward along the force field while constantly observing the surroundings, hoping to find a place to stay and escape the storm. Disappointed him, this creature is simply a "straight~gut", except for the side wall like black stone, there are no other forks, black stone is extremely smooth, and possesses extremely powerful demon hating, so witchcraft can''t do anything to it. . "It is said that the level of strength of this scavenger is between Tier 3 and Tier 4. It seems that the news is true, and it is worthy of a bloodline left over from ancient times." Rock tried several times, trying to use witchcraft or brute force to make a hole for him to hide, but the result was futile, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In his accelerated state, more than two minutes passed before he regained his freedom, broke free from the imprisonment field, and entered an extremely special place. This place is very pure, there is no elemental energy, the wizard''s perception is suppressed by unknown forces, and only about 50% remain. "It''s no wonder that after being swallowed by a scavenger, it is said that no creatures can escape. This force field is simply absolute." Rock immediately noticed that he entered a new force field, and even the energy in his body showed signs of spilling. You must know that he is a wizard, best at manipulating energy, even if he is like this, let alone other creatures, sooner or later he will squeeze out energy and die. He raised his head and glanced at the top, the kind of suction field still shrouded in the top, preventing the creature from escaping from above. "Let''s go down and take a look, don''t leave in a hurry." Rock shifted his gaze to the bottom. No matter how powerful this creature is, it is impossible to isolate the influence of the laws of various planes, so he can feel the existence of the masked scepter and the demiplane, and he can leave at any time. Below is a skeletal field. Since there is no cloud and mist, he can see clearly at a glance, but his perception is suppressed and he can''t understand the truth. He dissipated most of the clouds and mist, and flew down quickly, while falling while observing potential prey in the surrounding area. "Boom Boom---" When they fell somewhere and saw him appear, two rockfish ignoring their damaged bodies, jumped and cheered. "Go back, thank you for your hard work." Seeing this scene, Rok sent them back easily, and also relieved the summoning power of the other rockfish, allowing them to return to the demiplane. He could perceive that the stubborn rockfish was damaged a lot in the storm, and the remaining number was only about one-half. The loss could be described as heavy, and it is estimated that Hai Bei was sad for a long time. As for himself, there is only a slight regret, not much feeling. "Choose something cheaper first." When he fell just now, he saw a lot of big guys, which would make him feel dizzy and put him in an environment without sea water. There was a piece of dry, dark brown ground without any moisture. It was like being in a piece of scorched soil. There were a lot of rotten flesh and blood and rotten black bones, the number of which was less than Roque expected. After ten seconds, he accurately found a slender giant black spotted carp, which was the target he had been eyeing in the big lake. "Roar." "When I got ashore, I still want to go wild." In the clouds and mist, he easily avoided the impact of the giant black-spotted carp, and some elemental attacks were intercepted by the wizard hood. Under his control, a strong magnetic thunder phantom spear condensed into the body of the giant carp. It caused the thunder to flicker on its body. Without any waves, a mid-first-order sea beast was buried in his hands. Use the ability to collect once, increase the agility by 2 scales, and increase the agility to 16.236 scales. "It can still be collected, it can only be wasted." He found that he could collect twice, but he had a better goal, and he didn''t give up at all. Since the difference between body attributes cannot exceed 5 scales, only the strength and agility attributes can be improved first before the physical attributes can be further improved. Half a minute later, two more sea beasts died under his hand. He used his collection ability twice in succession to increase his power by 2 scales and his agility by 1.511 scales In this way, his power reached 17.042 scales, agility To 17.747 scale. "Roar." "Boom." After a moment, after a roar, Roque holed the strong magnetic thunder phantom into a blue giant sea bream. This time it took a little bit of work, because this guy is the only sea beast in the large lake with a thick body. His scale armor is like a peak of stainless steel. He attacked the same location twice before piercing it through with a strong magnetic lightning phantom gun. Rock Strength: 17.042, Agility: 17.747, Constitution: 22.032, Spirit: 15.785 Ability: Collection (16) I used the collection ability twice again. The first time I increased my physique by 2 scales without any surprise, the latter increased by 1.053 scales, which was a huge gain. "The physique has entered the first-stage late stage field, and it seems that except for the stronger life force~the heavier and heavier, there is no other obvious change." Roque felt the majestic breath of life in his body, and the corners of his eyes could not help but outline a rich smile, because the obstacles to meditation disappeared quietly, and his goal of this trip had been achieved, albeit in this extremely unexpected way. . This is not the time to explore these things, he has not forgotten that he is in the body of a certain sea beast at this time, in order to prevent changes, he must leave as soon as possible. "gone." Thinking of this, he whispered, glanced around inexplicably, flew into the air, stretched out his hand and wiped his face, a mask with various lines appeared, and he couldn''t help but open a space channel by his side. "and many more!" "Wizard Rock, please wait a moment." "Wait, young wizard." Before he stepped into the space channel, several voices rang from the surroundings. Chapter 420： Take advantage of "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Two wizards, and this turtle---sir, what can you advise?" Rock waved his hand, the space channel was closed, and he flew up again for a certain distance, looking down at the bottom and asked in a leisurely manner. He had noticed the arrival of the two before, and didn''t want to talk about it, but when he opened the space channel, he noticed the existence of the third party. A skinny old sea turtle is about three meters long, and even the turtle shell shows signs of shrinking. It looks like the lamp is almost dead. Although the perception was suppressed, it was a bit peculiar to be able to hide from him at such a close distance. What surprised him more was that there was a purple-cyan hour wheel pattern on the opponent''s forehead. What is the hour wheel pattern? Roque is not very clear. His knowledge of the time wheel pattern comes from the holy witch beast. He only knows that the time wheel pattern is a symbol of ancient blood, which means that it can be traced back to the rise of wizards, and it is said that there are also on the scavengers. Of course, the time wheel pattern of this guy is very different from that of the holy witch beast. The time wheel pattern of the holy witch beast has been turned into a complete back picture, and it is an incomplete little snowflake print. "Young wizard, can you take the old tortoise out?" The old tortoise said hoarsely. "Witcher Rock, please take us out, please be frank about the cost." Soyev said immediately. Without any accident, the two people and one turtle''s request was to go out through the space channel, but there is one thing, how can a non-masked wizard enter the Masked Academy, as for the semi-plane, Roque will not be stupid enough to be exposed. Therefore, this question is doomed to no solution. "Mr. Old Turtle, can you let me see your true strength?" Rock looked down, and suddenly realized it in his heart. No wonder the bones here are less than expected, and it is estimated that they have entered the stomach of the old tortoise. Thinking of this, he wisely moved away, and flew a distance high again, so as not to overturn the boat in the gutter. Seeing his movements, a trace of haze flashed through the eyes of the two people below. This guy was too cautious and would not leave any chance to others. "Oh, why?" Laogui felt regretful. He woke up too late, and he didn''t know that this person could go out directly, otherwise---it would be too late to say anything at this time. "I feel that the influence of the law of the wizarding world is weakening, and your time is running out, Mr. Turtle." Rock took out a scroll and a rune pen from his pocket, and began to write quickly. Hearing this, the old turtle suddenly recalled something and attacked decisively. As a Tier 2 monster, the momentum rose, and the target was directed at the two wizards not far away. Sure enough, it was Tier 2, Roque couldn''t help but glanced down, raised his eyebrows, and continued to write the contract. The two of Soyev were using secret techniques to communicate something, their eyes kept flickering, and they didn''t expect that there would be internal strife. The goal of the two should be the same, at least they think so. "puff." A cold breath was spit out, coupled with the pressure of the second-order aura, the two of them couldn''t dodge in time, and were wiped by the cold air. In the blink of an eye, they froze in place with the wizard hood, including the witch pet on one side. "Asshole!" "Damn the old beast!" If the witch pet died on the spot, if it weren''t for the characteristics of the wizard''s hood, it would be able to live endlessly if it had energy, and the two would follow in the footsteps of the witch pet. Even so, they suffered a lot of damage, as well as the mental damage caused by the continuous breaking of the wizard''s hood. The two rushed to the side in anger and fled into the distance. "How?" A trace of fatigue flashed across the old turtle''s face, and he didn''t even pay attention to the two who fled. "After signing this summoning contract, I will summon you and leave you outside." Rock had stopped writing and threw the scroll down. "Are you sure this is just a summoning contract?" The old turtle glanced at it and exclaimed. Too much bullying, the contract regulations are harsh and do not speak, and two languages ??are used, which makes it unable to understand the other regulations at all. But the situation forced people, so that it did not dare to tear its face, so it had to say: "Actually, I have a better equality contract, which can increase your life span by hundreds of years---" "As long as you don''t have the vicious mind to persecute me, and can cooperate friendly after being summoned, it is a summoning contract. If you love to sign or not, I will go first." Roque explained casually, and immediately opened the plane channel, half The foot has stepped into it. "I sign, remember to call Laogui me quickly, otherwise the **** **** enters the''Sea Forbidden Market'', you must be unable to summon anything." Hearing this, Laogui''s heart trembled, but it was still very decisive. , Signed a contract directly with blood, essence and blood. After satisfying the conditions, the contract immediately worked, and the scroll burned out. When it raised its head again, the cunning wizard had already left. "Sorcerer bastard, I hope you can really summon me out, otherwise I don''t know if I can wake up after falling asleep this time." The old tortoise sighed, lying on the ground, this place is too bad. On the other side, Roque returned to the speaker''s room, drank a potion that replenished magic power, and sat quietly for a while. "Wait, lest the scavenger doesn''t go far, this kind of guy must not provoke, the method is too cruel." In the place just now, there are no elemental particles in the outside world to move. Every time he casts witchcraft, it will inexplicably cause energy to escape, which consumes several times the outside world. He only used witchcraft a few times and consumed 40% of the energy in his body, which was terrifying. He waited for a full minute before he returned from the passage. He appeared again in the sea, somewhere in the deep sea and instantly he sensed that there was a long distance from Nicholas. "Fine, summon that guy out first, lest it enter the so-called''Sea Forbidden Market''." A thought flashed through Rok''s heart, and he bit a magic potion in his mouth. Then, he performed the summoning witchcraft, only to feel that the magic power was consumed rapidly, and it took 70% and a half of the magic power to successfully perform the summoning witchcraft. A shriveled old tortoise emerged from the rune tunnel. "You bastard, let the old tortoise wait so long and almost returned to that place again." The old tortoise swears and chattered as soon as he came out, and his voice cleared into Rock''s ears, and he kept looking around his face while speaking. Obviously smiling. "Go up first." Rock retracted the test tube in his mouth, sat on the side of its tortoise unceremoniously, and ordered. "I''ll care about you later." The old turtle cursed again, and went upstream in accordance with his words. Ten minutes later, a tortoise appeared on the surface of the sea carrying a person. The old tortoise looked up at the sun in the sky, feeling the long-lost heat, and hadn''t spoken for a long time. Rock didn''t bother it, and carefully observed its appearance. "Let''s talk about it, how can you terminate that contract?" For a long time, Laogui asked directly. "If you want to get rid of it, wait until my strength is upgraded to Tier 2." Rock knew it would ask, and he had an answer in his heart. "You had better not have other thoughts. As a masked speaker, between you and me. The contract has been approved by the will of the witch world, you can''t violate it." As a person with a small right to serve in an official organization, it is simply too easy to associate the will of the wizarding world in the written contract. This is regarded as a fringe benefit for the small speaker. Moreover, he joined some of the regulations of the Summoning League, and he squeezed the old turtle to death. Whoever gave him the opportunity to take advantage of the tortoise''s danger, he would be sorry if he didn''t make good use of it. Chapter 421： Hai Forbidden Market "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Also, as my masked little speaker, it won''t take long to become a second-order wizard. For you, it''s just a night''s sleep." Rock added. As a behemoth used in ancient bloodlines, it has a lifespan of thousands of years, especially the tortoise demonized beast. "Don''t mention sleep for me, this turtle has decided and will never sleep again." Hearing his words, the old turtle yelled with resentment. It hasn''t met a person who can communicate normally for too long, and tells Rock about its experience: "At the beginning, it was because of sleeping on the sea, who knew that it drifted near the sea forbidden market and was swallowed by that **** bastard. , When I woke up, it had already reached its stomach, and fell into that **** place. In order to maintain his vitality and not to lose, I have no choice but to stay in a deep sleep state. I don''t know how many hundreds of years I have slept. Today I finally figured it out. " Rock can be considered as a long-sighted person, and there are such unlucky guys, the guy with a long life is boring, and he likes all kinds of tricks. "What is the Sea Forbidden Market?" he asked involuntarily. "It seems to be a place where sinful creatures are imprisoned, including some powerful wizards. Those guys are guardian beasts. I don''t know the details of the facts, but I can be sure that the place is very strange and dangerous." The old turtle did not hide. "Since it is a prison beast, why is it so easy to be recruited? To tell you the truth, the scavengers were summoned by the two wizards just now using the altar." Roque then asked. "Of course it was because it came up with it, so a random related instruction came out. The root cause is that it lacks food. I ate all the food, and I didn''t leave it at all. It was hungry." Said hummingly. Hearing these words, Rock was silent, but he didn''t expect that there was a causal relationship among them. "Cancel the contract, I don''t want to be driven by your wizards." The old turtle repeated. "To be honest, with my strength and identity, there is definitely no chance to summon you in the wizarding world. If I cannot be forced to do so in the other world, I will not call you out, so as not to waste my magic power and expose my identity. , So, I actually have very little chance of calling you. Or there is no." Rock said, considering the words. Judging from the use of magic power just now, to summon this guy in another world, it is best to arrange the summoning sacrifice map first, and use other energy to replace your magic power before you can use it calmly. It is conceivable that there will definitely be a huge noise, once the summons will inevitably reveal the identity, and leave a lot of magic traces for others to collect. Hearing what Rock said, the old turtle thought about it. "We wizards advocate equal trading. If you have items that are worthy of a Tier 2 summoned creature, it doesn''t hurt for me to terminate the contract. As a wizard, I will not cancel the summoning contract for you in vain. "Rock continued, and the words were beyond doubt. He was very clear about the contract he had written. With the contract just now, Laogui couldn''t do anything with him anymore, so he had no fear. "Hey, when you look at the current appearance of this turtle, you know that there are no other valuable things. My collection has been ruined by that bastard." Thinking of something, the old tortoise glanced back at his turtle''s shell, with a face Stiff, said dejectedly. "In this case, I''ll go first and see you later." Rock was happy, ready to leave. "Wait, give me a few high-nutrition potions first, I know you wizards must have them." The old turtle hurriedly called him, and said in a slightly unnatural tone. "This is easy to say. Actually, you should pay more attention to it when you are wandering at sea. If you find any valuable items, such as magic stone mine, you can find me to change the wizard''s stuff." Rock took out a large number of test tubes in his pocket and dragged it. The nutrient medicine fell into the old turtle''s mouth. Then, he took out a lot of them, which he had bought in Luanhai City before. "Can a magic stone mine terminate the contract?" the old tortoise asked, after taking a lot of nutrient medicine, its carapace returned to a touch of luster. "After I''m Tier 2, the magic stone is of little use to me. Compared to the Tier 2 summoned creature, it''s not equivalent." Rock waved his hand, and flew away without waiting for it to say anything. A good killer, unless it is something that can directly increase mental power, other foreign objects are not worthy of him giving up the contract. "This guy is really rude, **** contract, how the young wizard is so powerful now, he knows the advanced contract knowledge, the old tortoise doesn''t understand it, it''s not right---he is the chairperson of the masked council---" After he left, the old turtle whispered a few words and sank into the sea. In Rock''s private cloud boat, everyone at this time became uneasy. "Didn''t you say it was okay?" Nicholas stood on the crystal ball, flapping his wings anxiously. "That''s because you didn''t say it clearly, why didn''t you say that there is nothing below." Modina said in a breath, if she accidentally explored the bottom, she still didn''t know the abnormality below. The entire hunting area, including all kinds of mountains, disappeared completely, how could there be no problem. "I said, there is a big vortex, and then everything else is sucked away by the vortex." Nicholas retorted. "Then what to do?" Modina had no idea, she was still very uneasy. If Rock had a problem, the consequences would be serious for her. "What do you mean? How about going to the wizard Timothy I can get in touch with Haru." Nicholas also had no opinion. "You are the witch favorite of Wizard Rock, and the relationship is very close, can''t you sense anything, or contact him in other ways?" Modina forced herself to calm down and analyzed. "Yes." Nicholas groaned for a second when he heard her, his eyes lit up. "Quickly, contact him to see." Modina said happily. "You said, if Wizard Rock said I was lying, you must explain it clearly to me." Nicholas hesitated. "No problem, you can contact him soon." Modina urged. At this time, she really didn''t want to care about others. "Then I contacted, remember to explain to me." Nicholas emphasized. "I promise to explain it to you." Modina was almost crying with anger. "Okay." Seeing her look like this, Nicholas made up his mind and shouted directly out of his throat: "Witcher Rock, there is a powerful enemy attacking, come and save your life, something big will happen!" "Howl, you idiot, can''t you give me a try first." Roque walked in with a dark face. "Why are you so fast?" Nicholas shrank his neck subconsciously. "Because I happened to be back, and seeing your awkward way of dealing with problems, it seems that after going back, Haru will have to train you again." Rock said disgustingly. "But how can I contact you?" Nicholas aggrieved. "The way you contact Haru." Rock said silently. He used Haru as an example to teach him how to use a crystal ball. He thought he had learned it, but this guy would only contact Haru alone. It seems that I overestimated its IQ, or my teaching method is wrong. Rock then waved his hand and said: "Leave the journey and return to the Gray Mist Tower." Chapter 422： Block the way "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "The wizard in the cloud boat, please come out again. I am Edita from the Aquatic Coral Academy. I have important questions to ask." Before the cloud ship started, a black-robed figure came and stopped in front of the cloud ship, with an aura that was a bit more aggressive than the old tortoise just now. A second-order wizard. Under the majestic momentum, the protective layer on the constructed cloud ship was automatically activated, and a conspicuous sign appeared on the outside of the cloud ship-a black and white mask. "What to do?" Nicholas hid behind him subconsciously. "What else can I do, I''ll meet him." Rock said coldly, and walked off the cloud ship under the protection of the wizard hood. This is the reason why he doesn''t want to make trouble in the opponent''s territory. Killing the small ones can easily attract the old ones. After all, every wizard is an important member of the students. When a wizard dies, other wizards must come to search for the traces, which is very troublesome. When he stepped off the cloud ship, the other party was staring at the black and white mask pattern, as if recognizing and thinking about something. "Rock, from the Grey Mist Tower, Wizard of Edita, what can you advise?" Rock simply reported his name and asked. "Witcher Rock, two wizards in my academy have just died, and their aura disappeared nearby. I have to make sure of some things." Edita said in a cold tone, and the majestic momentum converged. "How do you want to confirm?" Rock asked. "Not long ago, I received a subpoena from them, and your name was mentioned in the message---" Edith kept staring at him with sharp eyes. "Mention me something, such as the hunting spot they fancy to me, the thing that I refused to hunt for me, or the reason for their death, such as a scavenger." Roque''s expression remained unchanged and followed her. Words said. Anyway, people didn''t kill themselves, the sacrificial altar had been swallowed by the scavengers, no matter what method the other party used, they couldn''t involve themselves. Hearing these words, Edita frowned and glanced down, knowing that he was telling the truth. However, since his student mentioned the other party, he must have an inseparable relationship with him. As for the scavenger, he is not a wizard who is familiar with Chaos City, and he rarely knows the secrets. Thinking of this, combined with the latest information, she had new guesses in her heart, and secretly scolded her students for being stupid. "Witcher Rock, please come back to the coral with me." After a two-second pause, Edita said coldly. "Then what?" Rock asked. "I need to ask you something." Edita responded. "For example, using some kind of magic word potion---" Rock pointed out unceremoniously, and sneered when seeing her face with an uncontestable expression: "You are sure to use such methods as the Magic Word Potion on a masked little speaker and preparatory scholar. If you say something that shouldn''t be said, are you sure you can bear the responsibility?" Normally, the will of a wizard is difficult to shake. Means such as lie detection are basically useless to the wizard. They can only use stronger torture potions to first move their mental power and shake their will. In this case, the wizard has the probability to spit out certain information, the method is more malicious and will increase the degree of alienation. For wizards, information is valuable, and some secret information is of great importance, and it is punished if it is heard by an unqualified person. Rock can also analyze that the reason why the criminals imprisoned by the "Hai Forbidden Market" that Laogui said was imprisoned, not executed, because they must have hidden certain information. This information is of great value and makes people reluctant to kill it. they. "The words are serious." Edita frowned again. After learning the identity of the other party, she knew that things were beyond her control. "With all due respect, you are a Tier 2 wizard, and you can''t rely on some fictitious information to detain me to the Wizarding Academy, even if I am not a masked wizard. If so, the existence of the "Witcher''s Code" has no meaning. "Rock said righteously. After the "Witcher''s Code" was born, the killing among wizards was reduced to the lowest point, especially for the wizards who came from the orthodox academy. For example, Rock himself, even if he is not a masked wizard, he has the shelter of the gray mist, and the gray mist represents a part of the will of the wizarding world. Killing a wizard directly in the wizarding world will inevitably leave traces. "If you suspect that their deaths are related to me, you can explore it at will. I won''t let you go to the coral for no reason." Roque added, as a mask appeared on his face with strange lines all over it. At the same time, a spatial channel loomed behind him. This action further confirms that his statement of identity is not false, and only the small speaker is qualified for this kind of instant entry and exit of the Mask Academy. "Witcher Rock, and I remember your name, I hope I will have a chance to see it elsewhere in the future." Edita said coldly, she measured it, and finally did not use other means. The witch world is not a foreign world, and in the witch world, he may not be more important than a small speaker, not to mention that there is no trace that this matter has a relationship with the other party. However, she was a second-order wizard at any rate, and the other party didn''t show the slightest face, which made her hate in her heart. After Edith left, Rock returned to the cloud ship. "Return." In the admiring eyes of the two, Roque greeted casually, entered the meditation room alone, and then let out a heavy sigh of relief In the situation just now, even if the other party did it, he might not be able to kill him. , But facing a second-order wizard head-on, the pressure is not small. "Grandma''s, it seems that the witch still belongs to the category of women. There is no evidence, but she wants to be savage. Afterwards, she felt wronged and threatened her. It was simply unreasonable." Rock analyzed the pros and cons of it and couldn''t help it. Whispered. He could also guess the other places the other party said, it must be a different world, and it will definitely kill him if he encounters it. However, it is very likely that she is not a masked wizard, and the possibility of encountering in another world is very small. He analyzed it carefully, and felt that the hidden dangers left behind were not big, and he was completely relieved. The cloud ship sailed for a few days and arrived at the gray mist tower. As soon as he returned to the academy, Rock set about dealing with a matter that he had remembered for a long time, entrusting the wizards to make golden wings. These skilled wizards are far from being able to match the new wizards of the 256 Association in production methods, and there are a large number of them. With them joining, plus the original production team and the Jinyu production workshop, it only took more than 3 months. , Completed the remaining 35,000 golden feathers. A few days ago, Roque received a subpoena from Sean. Even though he spent a lot of magic stones, he was able to completely end a promised thing, he was sincerely happy. "Do I need to continue production in the future?" In the half plane, Ron glanced at the Jin Yu production workshop and asked. "Go on, making twenty a day is enough." Rock said in a deep thought. There are still gaps in the number of Golden Feathers in the Hall of Summoning, and continuing to make golden feathers as summoned creatures is far more cost-effective than other types. For the long-term development of the demiplane, he cannot bear to stop. There are too many magic stones to make every day. So far, he has only 1.27 million magic stones left. Chapter 423： Mid-level 1 "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! After dealing with Jin Yu''s affairs, Rock invited Sean to be a guest at the Tower Lab. The other party had helped for so long without compensation, and he could not take the other party for granted as his follower. "Straightforward, what kind of payment do you want?" Rock was too lazy to talk nonsense. "Captain, when will we have the opportunity to take us to another world and make contributions to the wizarding world?" Xiao En said with a smile. For the masked wizard, he came from Amelia''s family and knew much more than others, so he knew that his potential was not good enough, so he hugged Rock''s thigh early. According to the recent news, he had new guesses, and sighed secretly that "the captain is worthy of the captain." From the first sight of him in the ink shop, he felt that the captain was extraordinary, and the facts proved that he had a great vision. "The other world is far more dangerous than the wizarding world. Our Gray Mist Tower does not have any advantage, so we can''t worry at all." Luo Ke slightly shook his head. He has heard a lot of these words in the past two days. There are hints and clear indications. His answer it''s the same. When his strength is not high, the wizard from the Gray Mist Tower enters the game, things are difficult to control in his own hands, and problems are prone to occur. He does not want to take this risk. "I understand, don''t worry, as long as the captain is willing to take me with you." Xiao En hurriedly waved his hand. "Well, I think you don''t need other things. You can teach you the witch pet summoning technique, so that your witch pet will not be inconvenient." Rock continued. "Is it right? I just helped a little." Xiao Enqian gave in. "I have the final say on my witchcraft, there is nothing appropriate or inappropriate." Rock threw him a witchcraft crystal. This is the advantage of self-researched academic achievements, which can be used continuously in exchange for benefits. It is simply a huge profit, provided that it is practical and not a very restrictive category. That afternoon, Rock came to the Mask Academy and appeared in the speaker''s room. He likes to think about problems in the speaker''s room. The speaker''s room has a special force field that can calm people down quickly and bring an inexplicable peace of mind. "There are still 1051 scale merits, and another half month is the New Year. At that time, you can receive the 500 merits of preparatory scholars. I still have 3 redemption rights that I haven''t used, so I have to plan carefully." At the beginning, when he returned from the magical world, he had more than three thousand merits, and spent 1000 merits in exchange for five medium meditation increases, and then 1000 merits used the Xiaotianping Soul Burning Witch Array, purchased 50 merit materials, plus the benefits brought by the front. , The remaining number is 1051 ticks. It is worth mentioning that after the full opening of the Mask Academy, the masked wizards have obtained some additional permissions in terms of purchasing basic materials. Normal wizards can exchange 50 meritorious materials from the secret library, which is also the lowest value material in the secret library and does not require redemption authority. The speaker''s authority is 150 merits, which happens to be the price of a heart of the lowest element. After knowing the price of the elemental heart, he knew that he was in the magic world and had collected about 1,500 resources for nothing, and he was happy for a few minutes. After a while, Rock called Ewinie, asked her a few things, encouraged her a few words, rewarded her with a book on music, and made her smile with joy. "It''s really easy to satisfy, a strange race, or this is the reason why they can survive in the Mask Academy." Seeing her flying out humming a song, Roque couldn''t help but sighed secretly, that he would never be able to live as Evini as at ease, so he went to the Meditation Tower. Entering the meditation tower, he randomly found a meditation room. "No. 1, with the authority of the speaker, use all the free low-level meditation boosts." Rock ordered. "Okay, Mr. Speaker." Black and White Mask replied. As its voice fell, the meditation tower immediately turned around. In the gloom, he entered a state of meditation, which lasted 20 days. The mental power has increased by 0.101 scale to 15.886 scale. "Sure enough, after the strength is close to the middle stage of the first stage, the effect of the meditation increase has been reduced, and it is estimated that it will have to be reduced in the mid-term." Roque compared the previous effects and secretly wrinkled his brows. After a while, he was relieved, because this was an inevitable result. Mental power is this characteristic. The higher the strength, the harder it is to improve. When it reaches a certain level, the low meditation increase will lose its effect. "No. 1, use 4 days free medium increase." After adjusting the state a bit, the meditation tower was activated again, and a heavy black glow fell, lining him in it, again bringing an increase. At a certain moment, all the aura on his body spread out, and he suddenly rose to a level, becoming stronger and heavier, making him look like a behemoth hidden in the dark. Rock Strength: 17.042, Agility: 17.747, Constitution: 22.032, Spirit: 16.163 Ability: Collection (66) After 4 days, when he ended his meditation, his mental power increased by 0.277 scale, the increase was still reduced, and the reduction was weaker than the lower one. "Finally upgraded to the middle stage of the first order, and can solidify a first-order witchcraft, you have to choose it carefully, and the magnetic gold array technique can also be practiced." He carefully observed his own changes. The biggest change is the wizard''s hood, the strength is still the same as before, still at 18.428 scale, and the autonomous protection range has reached 15 meters. In other words, his absolute protection range is within a 30-meter-diameter sphere around him, which is 5 meters wider than the previous one. In terms of energy manipulation, it has increased by 50%. He checked his merits again, because it was already a new year in the wizarding world at this time. Merit: 1613 "More than 60 merits than expected---someone completed the mask mission and returned to Seeing the value in the crystal ball, Roque froze for a moment, and then reacted. It was indeed the Besimo duo. This guy also sent a message to himself, saying that he had learned that someone was in Chaohai City and other chaotic areas and secretly issued a high reward for his own speaker. "Sure enough, I didn''t want to be reconciled. I used all means, more like Cosmo''s style." Roque instantly thought of the two of Soyev. He had a lot of doubts before, and the two of them actually took out the means of summoning the scavengers for a small hunting spot. If the method works, the scavenger will definitely devour the hunting spot, and the two will get nothing. There is a big contradiction in it. At this moment, after receiving Bessemer''s call, he understood the key. "The two people should have investigated my identity, so that they can risk a killer and offer a very high reward. The wizard never leaves a trace, let alone a masked speaker. Once the reward is taken out, it will not be collected. Its a big deal." Pulling out the hidden information, Roque was secretly frightened. The other party no longer considered the cost in order to kill him. At the same time, he thought of Pulitzer''s reminder. It seemed that he had to prepare a lot, and Bai Witch''s methods would definitely be wave after wave until he was overthrown from the throne of the Speaker. "The general defense is not appropriate. I have to find a way to sit firmly on this chair, otherwise he will always be passive." What makes Rock helpless is that if the masked wizard under his hand is damaged too much, the chairperson will also slip away. . Therefore, before taking a firm seat on the throne, for the sake of his own interests, he has to avoid the death of these people, so as not to increase the probability of losing the chairperson. "This is also a test for the Speaker. Benefits and risks will always coexist." Chapter 424： Barbaras worries "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! After deeply feeling the malice of other people, Roque couldn''t help but develop some sense of urgency, and decided to spend his merits and turn them into other aspects of strength. In any case, he will not lose his position as speaker, otherwise the loss will be too heavy. "Each wizard''s wizard cover is very different. You must research a little bit by yourself. The knowledge of elemental creatures has a lot in common. Let''s take a look first." Thinking of this, he came to the academic hall. The academic hall has three aspects: a record of plane observations, a record of experimental data, and a record of knowledge. Of the three records, only the former was accumulated by the current masked wizards, and the latter two are the legacy of the Masked Truth Academy, and the content is so rich that they do not need to submit new things to them, latecomers. Rock directly skipped the messy experimental data record, and used his own redemption authority to exchange a piece of elemental biological knowledge worth 500 merits. "Goodbye, number 2." "Welcome again, Mr. Speaker." Hearing the voice of Mask No. 2, Roque twitched the corners of his mouth. The minimum consumption threshold of this academic hall was 500 merits, and it would be exhausted after another two visits. Considering that he would definitely go to the secret library to buy materials, he temporarily stopped other consumer urges. Returning to the Tower Laboratory, he sank into the elemental knowledge exploration. It took him half a month to initially digest the content of the 500 meritorious service and turn it into his own theoretical knowledge. "It''s worthy of being the legacy of the Masked Truth Academy. This kind of explanation is really detailed and comprehensive, but it''s only a part. The knowledge he acquired is not complete, but only a small part of it, which may be one-thousandth or one ten-thousandth. A few large pieces of knowledge were intercepted from a certain knowledge classic and then pieced together. The content ratio is composed of fog, magnetism, thunder, and phantom elements, and the emphasis is on descending order. It is because he can choose according to his own needs, he is willing to spend so much merit. "No. 2 is still conscientious. I didn''t break the chapter on the key points. I shouldn''t be scratching my lungs." Rock suddenly thought of some unscrupulous people in the previous life and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. No. 2 Black and White Mask is different from others. It is located in the academic hall. Although the knowledge is clearly priced, it has a certain range of operations for knowledge interception. For his little speaker, he obviously gave a lot of money. In contrast to the knowledge of elemental creatures, Roque sorted out his wizarding hood plan. "Hehe, I''m pretty self-inflicted, and I chose the wizard mask of the four element types, and the difficulty of research has increased a bit for nothing." This is what he just said. The facts show that the multi-element wizard hood has greater advanced potential and can be extended to many directions. Moreover, without such a choice, his wizard hood will not be of mid-term strength from the beginning. "First raise Modina to the first level, and then condense the purest foggy body, and then slowly deepen---" For wizards, they can explore new knowledge from experimental research and find their own fun, which fascinates them. Apart from summoning Modina into the laboratory from time to time, Rock ignored the others. On this day, Modina received the call again and walked quickly towards the depths of the laboratory. "Modina, can you tell Wizard Rock, I am willing to take part in the experiment on your behalf." Barbara couldn''t help but hold her as she watched a strange white glow on her face. "Hmph, Barbara, don''t want to take my chance, you are just a mere newcomer." Modina shook off her palm, turned her head and said quietly. "Huh?" Barbara exclaimed when she heard her. "Haha, I am playing with you, but you dont need to worry about it. With Wizard Rocks ability, I can have any problems, and I wont be ugly at all. Didnt you find out that my strength has improved a lot recently, and its more than You, Barbara." Modina said proudly. "But---" Barbara was worried. "No, but, you have to admit one thing, my talent is better than you, so in the eyes of Wizard Rock, my value is greater. I am the first choice. How can I replace you with you for no reason." Modina continued. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m going to break through the first step soon." Without waiting for her to say anything, Modina added a word and left with a smile. "Hey!" Looking at her disappearing back, Barbara sighed. "What''s the matter? Barbara." Sharon, the daughter of the mist asked. "There is no danger in the wizard experiment, Modina is so stupid, hey." Barbara sighed again, the worry in her eyes remained undiminished. The older she experienced more things and understood that there was a lot of fog in the clan. How did my daughter suddenly disappear. "Modina said that Wizard Rock is very powerful," Sharon comforted. "So, Modina is so stupid, she might never come back this time," Barbara murmured. In the next month, Barbara''s anxiety became more and more intense, because since the last time Modina entered the experiment, she has not come out, so she can''t help but think about it. "Sure enough, there must be something wrong with Modina, my Modina---" When she walked through the corridor leading to the interior of the laboratory countless times, she couldn''t help but stop, looking at the inside secretly hurting herself. It''s the same this time. "Who''s having an accident?" A voice suddenly rang in her ears, making her shiver Haha, you are so courageous, Barbara. "Nicholas smiled carelessly. Seeing Barbara''s stern face, he couldn''t laugh anymore, and asked: "Who did you say was wrong?" " "No, no." A ugly smile squeezed out of Barbara''s face. She knew the relationship between the witch pet and the wizard. She had always been respectful and alienated from Nicholas, how could she say what she was thinking. "Little Sharon, who did she say is the problem?" Because of her attitude, Nicholas was not very close to her, but had a better relationship with the daughter of the mist. "Modina." Despite Barbara''s wink, Sharon said casually. "What happened to Modina? Obviously I saw her just now, hiding in the room next to Wizard Rock''s laboratory and reading." Nicholas was surprised. "Really?" Sharon''s eyes lit up, and Barbara hurriedly listened with her ears upright. "Of course, she is fine, too good to be better." Nicholas must have said vaguely again. "But, you obviously didn''t go to the lab?" Sharon asked what Barbara was thinking. "This---you don''t understand, she is fine anyway." Nicholas was sent to Haruna for special training. After a month, his sense of self-confidentiality strengthened, and then he turned and left, "I''m leaving, and there is An important task." As Nicholas said, Modina was in the laboratory at this time. With the help of Rock, she had broken through to become a first-order creature and accepted Rock''s more in-depth exploration. "Ah, Wizard Rock, have you turned yourself into a mister---male---?" At a certain moment, Modina was surprised to find that Rock who walked out was transformed into an elemental creature, which is very similar to her. The similarity. Roque opened his mouth to answer something, his face suddenly changed, his body collapsed, turned into a cloud, and returned to the internal laboratory. Chapter 425： Foggy body "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! Modina hurriedly chased after her, looked into the laboratory, and found that there was also a Wizard of Rock inside, wearing an unchanging black robe, shaking her head slightly with regret. "It''s still a little bit. You have to adjust the shape. This shape fits a little bit lower." Through studying and verifying the knowledge exchanged from the Mask Academy, as well as in-depth research on Modina, Rock has made some achievements on the fog illusion, and began to condense the original fog phantom, that is, the pure fog element clone. Elemental creatures were born in the natural world, and there are no rules to follow in their form, and they can grow very casual. The humanoid form is just one of the gestures. The elemental clone, as handsome as his deity, does not fit the wizard''s cover. "You just came, I''ll check it for you again." Rock discovered Modina''s existence and beckoned to her. "Oh." Modina murmured. Without his instructions, she wiped the test bench by herself, climbed to it neatly, lay down in a comfortable position, blinked and stared at him. After a while, she was wrapped in a heavy black smoke. Roque analyzed the difference in comparison with the form he had just condensed. After a few moments, he explored the hidden small problems, waved his hand casually, and recorded it on his experimental notes. "Witcher Rock, Nicholas has returned from completing his mission, and I will report to you." After a while, Nicholas''s voice sounded outside. The protective layer of the laboratory flickered, and Nicholas flew in. There was a thick cloud of fog under its feet. Upon closer inspection, it was a peculiar cloud creature, looking around with horror. "It just happened, put it to the real---" Roque found that the experimental product on the experimental platform was still there. This experimental product was reading a book leisurely. He looked very uncomfortable. Seeing him look over, he moved a space to the side. With a wave of his hand, he pulled out a large amount of mist, cleared the test bench, and then placed the cloud creature on the test bench. "Modina, you can go back, your experimental mission is over." He casually ordered, so far, Modina has been clearly insight into the inside and outside of him, and the remaining experimental value is far less than that of new creatures. Naturally I don''t need her anymore. "Huh, ruthless." Modina did not expect that the round-faced monster took her position as soon as she came, and it took a long time to come back to her senses. She glared at the laboratory with her puffed cheeks, and made a strange face inward, pouting her mouth. Up. Naturally, she couldn''t hide her actions from Rock. At the critical moment of the experiment, he hated this kind of behavior that was obviously worthless but occupied the test bench. Even Nicholas, who was standing on the side like a wood, looked a little unpleasant. Its not that its not experimental items to stay in the laboratory, and its too much. "What are you doing in a daze, go to the Grey Mist Realm again, continue to bring the elemental creatures back, asking what I told you, let Modina go with me, remember to urge her to exercise her control ability." He then ordered. "Guaranteed to complete the task." Nicholas didn''t know that he was despised, and he energetically promised that he liked this kind of prestigious task the most, and it was simply tailor-made for it. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" After waiting for a while, he found that the obstructive guy was still there, as if he wanted to say something. "Can I teach Haru?" Nicholas asked in a low voice, his longing eyes betraying his heart. "You can think of this, I''m very pleased, go Nicholas, Modina gave you training, just say my command." Hearing that it had obviously misunderstood the meaning of to urge, Rock turned his head and glanced at it, took a look at it carefully, thought for half a second, and said with appreciation. "Okay, I promise to train Modina well, she is too lazy." Nicholas got the order and couldn''t wait to leave the laboratory. On the other side, Modina returned to the outside of the laboratory, showing off her strength to two of her clan with a little restraint. "See, I haven''t become ugly, I have become a little more beautiful, and they have become very obedient." Under her manipulation, the surrounding fog constantly changed its shape, turning into flowers, trees, and other Barbara and Sharon. After she became a first-order creature, her elemental affinity was far beyond the apprentice''s level. The manipulation of fog particles reached the point where she wanted to. Even if she stood still, the fog particles would cluster around her spontaneously, making her look like Goddess in the mist. "Let me see, don''t leave any hidden dangers." Barbara leaned closer to check, and the mist particles fumbled over. As soon as she approached, she was automatically intercepted by another heavy mist, and then assimilated her mist to prevent her from offending the people they advocated by her own means. Then, the mist belt fluttered, fanning Barbara aside. "Sorry, I can''t constrain for the time being. I just broke through. They are very vigilant." Modina chuckled. In fact, she breaks through some days and can control it with a little bit of light, but she is more accustomed to being a woman of the fog. The traditional way to adapt. "Not bad." Barbara didn''t mind at all, walked around her to observe carefully, and saw that her exposed body was solid as flesh and blood, and there were no other abnormalities, and she sighed with relief. "Let me just say, Wizard Rock is so powerful, how can I make me ugly." Modina said proudly. "You''re right Wizard Rock is really amazing." Barbara hurriedly agreed when a figure flew out. "Modina, follow me to the Grey Mist Realm. According to Wizard Rock''s order, I will train you strictly." Nicholas walked over, with an inexplicable look in his eyes, pretending to be stern. "Huh? Don''t be kidding, Nicholas." Modina''s face changed slightly when she heard it. "Now, please call me Nicholas tutor, hurry up and follow, Modena student, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Nicholas reprimanded, thinking of Haru''s teaching appearance. When Modina saw that it didn''t look like a fake, her face collapsed, and she smiled awkwardly at Barbara and had to follow it. In the next few days, Rock''s laboratory changed elemental creatures one after another, with different elemental combinations and appearances, all from the gray mist world. The comings and goings of Nicholas and Modina naturally cant be hidden from the interested people. Some insiders understood what Rock was doing, thinking about the time he became a wizard, and could not help but stunned secretly, thinking that they could be in a mask. Those who work in the academy can no doubt not be treated as ordinary wizards. After busying day and night for another month, Roque gave the order to stop capturing the elemental creatures. In fact, these creatures were not consumed by him. He ordered them to be sent back to the Gray Mist Realm. They were frightened and had no damage. Some It has become stronger. "The most suitable form is actually like this. It kind of hurts my cold and wise image." In the laboratory, Rok looked at the misty phantom in front of him, neither dissatisfied nor satisfied, but the misty phantom was finally condensed by him. It is not a pure mist element clone, but a combination of elements that fit the entire wizard hood. Avatar. A sturdy foggy body, four wings of magnetic energy, a single horn of thunder, and a phantom pupil between the brows. Chapter 426： 3 secret sorcery "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "No matter how you decorate it, you can''t hide it, you''re just a chubby boy with a naive face." Roque muttered. The various knowledges of the Gray Mist Tower are in the same line. This time, the replacement organs that have been idle for a long time came in handy. Based on this, it is easier to create a complete mist illusion. He has no reason to give up. At the beginning, in the fourth-level apprentice, the elemental creatures incorporated into the organs were searched for him by his instructor Timothy. A misty creature with fog, magnetism, and thunder system, the overall appearance is plump, like a bubble cloud. Probably because of the influence of that creature, no matter how he sculpted, his bloated figure fits his wizard hood best, and in the end he shaped it into the appearance of a fat boy in front of him. "It''s been a long time, and I was pitted by the instructor. It is estimated that she didn''t care about this at all at the time." Rock sighed somewhat helplessly. Fortunately, the misty body is not a real clone. It is mostly used to assist in the deduction of the wizard''s cover. Generally, it does not perform other functions. It is always seen by others, which is detrimental to its majesty. Moreover, the mist phantom body is not static. As the wizard''s hood is upgraded and new things are incorporated, its form will also change. Roque briefly commented on his misty body, intending to measure various aspects of its data, and then a heavy smoke of spiritual energy floated out of him and merged into the misty body. After a certain degree, the misty body became agile. stand up. "Go to the exercise room next door to measure your abilities until you run out of energy." He ordered. "Okay." The misty body simply responded, flapping its wings and flying out. The mist phantom is just a temporary clone, derived from the wizard''s hood. Its strength and intelligence can be controlled. The magic and spiritual energy injected by the wizard are subject to the same level of strength as the deity when it is strongest. Once the energy is exhausted, it will either return to supplementary energy or dissipate directly. "It''s no wonder that wizards don''t often use misty phantoms. Once this thing leaves the range of the wizard''s hood, the strength of the wizard''s hood is directly reduced. Wizards will dislike this feeling very much, and I am the same." Roque frowned, the wizard''s hood weakened for no reason, and he instinctively resisted this feeling. Once the mist phantom body is raised to the same level as him, the strength of the wizard''s hood is reduced to less than 60%, which feels even more terrible. "However, associating the replacement organ to the misty body has an advantage. Usually, another misty body can be conceived in the replacement organ, so that it will slowly grow and strengthen. The misty phantom body created in this way has minimal impact on the wizard''s cover, but it takes a long time to conceive, and it takes about half a year for the same level of strength. " For a moment, he felt the strength of the wizard''s hood recovered, and he had some more memories, which was the memory of the misty phantom self-test. The advantages and disadvantages of this secret witchcraft are very clear. To be honest, if the mist phantom does not have the function of assisting in the analysis of the wizard''s cover, most wizards will not choose to learn this secret witchcraft. After a while, Roque, in line with the principle of not wasting, directly nurtured an elemental clone in his lungs. Then, he probed the inside of his heart, the magic crystal transformed from the seed of life. The magic crystal originated from the seed of life, composed of spiritual energy, life energy and some elemental energy. He had long discovered that the magic crystal was expanded as his mental power increased. After the spiritual power increased, the magic crystal would slowly expand to a certain extent. Later, when he improved his physical attributes, especially his physique, his vitality was surging, and the expansion speed of the magic crystal was even more obvious. Today, due to the improvement of mental power and physical attributes some time ago, the expansion of the magic crystal has ended. Compared with his time in the magic world, the magic capacity of the magic crystal has increased by more than 2 times. "Summon 3 first-order creatures, it should last about 50 minutes. It is worthy of the dean''s research. Even the promotion issue has been considered thoroughly. It is achieved in the simplest way without wasting additional time and resources." Rock Sincerely admired. He suddenly thought of Grace. At her begging, Timothy accompanied her to Pearson''s place. Soon after receiving a call from her, he announced in a half-thank and half-showy tone that she had also acquired the Secret Witch. The technique''magic crystal''. And Lieds subpoena indicated that he went but didnt ask for it, and was given other odds and ends. Rita should have learned of Lieds result and wisely did not try to please him. Roque was not surprised by this. If he had not shown his unusual potential and had no strong relationship, the Deans witch pet, Casper, would not be able to take care of it. The witch pet had dealt with a lot of chores, and he would have longed for it. There is a yardstick. After taking a short break in the tower laboratory, he changed a place, replaced the venue with a production room, and continued to deal with another secret magic techniquemagnetism. Magnetic Gold Array Technique mainly includes witchcraft, witchcraft, and witchcraft knowledge. It involves a witchcraft and a type of witchcraft content. He has been working on it for a long time, and he has already analyzed the relevant knowledge thoroughly. For the wizard, his own combat power is extraordinary. Ordinary magic weapons are not very useful at all. Moreover, learning Magnetism does not necessarily have to make magic weapons. His plan has not been finalized, so he did not start to make the witches in it. Device. "A pair of magnetic gold wings? That''s about the same as Haru, it''s kind of strange---" "Either a flying sword, or countless flying swords, a little bit fancy---" "Three thousand gold threads? My black hair is better---" Various plans flashed in his mind There is a wizard cover, and all the plans make him feel a little redundant, and he is used to a wizard robe, with some other things on his body, which makes him feel a lot. More. "It''s no wonder that the instructor finally made a flower seat and placed it under the crystal ball. The wizard really does not need any embellishment." From the outside of his body, then he stared at the inside of his body, shook his head slightly for a moment, and was directly rejected by him. The so-called''magnetism'' is actually adding a new force field to the wizard''s hood. The wizard is an external carrier, and it may or may not be present. However, it would be too wasteful to have none. The magic pattern of the Magneto-Gold Array is engraved on the Heart of Grey Mist. It will have the characteristics of part of the wizard''s cover, and it is extremely convenient to control. After thinking for a full hour, he set his sights on his wand and chose one of the options. "No. 4, give me a copy of''Floating Magnetic Root Iron''." "Mr. Speaker, 350 merits are needed, and one exchange authority." "Changed." In the secret library of the Mask Academy, when he heard the words of Black Hundred Mask, Roque''s eyes twitched slightly, and then he firmly replied, since he wants to practice witchcraft, of course he must choose the most appropriate material. After a while, the black and white mask sent out a wooden box with a metal root-like material suspended in it. Under his gaze, he twisted and stretched it from time to time. At this point, he still has 785 marks of merit. Previously, he spent 100 merits on Modina. In addition, more than a dozen marks were obtained from the front line. There are also hundreds of merits from other masked wizards, because the Grace group and Wei The Buren group has completed its mission and returned. Only Erica and his group of 5 people are still in another world, and they haven''t completed the task that shouldn''t be difficult so far. Chapter 427： Taotao Blood Sea A certain plane of magic. Surrounded by mountains, there is an endless ocean. The water is pale red, but there are no waves. The surface of the sea is full of pale golden light. Although the light looks very soft, it blocks all peeping from the outside. The gaze coming. On the beach, there were rows of creatures kneeling. There were strange-looking humanoid races, monstrous monsters, and even humans tied to one side. "For the glory of my god, offer a gift!" With a loud shout from a leader-like person, all humanoid races cut their arms, all the weird beasts cut their limbs, blood poured in like a fountain, dripping onto the beach, and was subjected to inexplicable force. Towing, into the ocean. Seeing such a scene, the expression of the creature that cut through the body became excited, and after a joyful shout, the leader then gave the order: "For the glory of my god, offer sacrifices!" "You demons, do this kind of thing in the name of god. You have tarnished the faith in my god. Sooner or later you will be sent into the fire of **** to accept---ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Lai seemed to perceive that the dead end had come, struggling to curse. After a scream, there were a lot of wooden shelves on the beach. The sacrificial offerings were hung upside down on the wooden shelves, and the blood kept flowing down~ and the wailing sounds one after another. A few hours later, the wailing had ceased, and when no drop of blood dripped on the wooden frame, the priest prayed towards the ocean for a while and removed the wooden frame and sacrifices. After everyone on the beach left, four figures walked out of the mountain peaks behind. The scene just now clearly fell into their eyes from beginning to end. "These people are really ignorant. It is obvious that they are killing each other, but they are on our heads, and they deserve to shed their blood and die." One person broke the silence. "Mr. Isaiah, it doesn''t matter if you think of demons, don''t take me with you." Samuel said slightly dissatisfied. "What is this, who doesn''t know? There are five great demons on all planes: demons, demons, disaster demons, demons, and confusing demons. Why do these demons do what they are doing. Why do we scold us demons." Isaiah shrugged. Replied nonchalantly. "You---willingly fall." Samuel scolded in a low voice. "Hehe, if you don''t degenerate, you can''t change the nature of you as a demon." Aisai retorted. "I said you two, sneak into this place, you guys are not here to fight, right." Seeing that the two of them had an unstoppable momentum, Erica had no choice but to stop. At this point, they have completed most of the mask mission, only the last step is left, leaving the thirteenth seat to stare at the mission site, and the other four came to the center of the elemental disorder area to start Erica''s plan. . "Well, please tell me, your plan is not to sneak into this sea of ??blood, right? This place is not ordinary weird." Said Aisai. In the ocean in front of me, half of the blood is clearly mixed in the sea water, but there is no **** smell. It looks a little holy, and there is a peculiar vitality in the sea. Even if he doesn''t feel any danger, he can be certain that this is definitely not a good place. "Erica, you have to be clear about it, otherwise I won''t have the patience to go crazy with you." Samuel continued. All the eyes of the three fell on Erica. "You think it''s weird. It''s just because of your fear of the unknown. Actually, it''s not a big deal. This ocean seems to be filled with blood. There is only one reason. The blood of the gods once fell into it." Erica explained in a calm tone. I don''t think I have told any amazing secrets. "Wow, it''s really not a big deal, it''s just a trivial god." Isaiah said in a weird tone when she heard her. "I''m not going crazy with you, forgive me for being less courageous than you. I don''t want to mix things up with the gods." Samuel''s face turned dark, and the gods are at least a Tier 4 powerhouse. She would definitely not intervene if she knew this. thing. "Listen to me first. I can guarantee that this **** has fallen for many years. As you have just seen, the creatures transformed by fanatic believers have begun to kill and sacrifice other believers. They are completely mad. And this is the strong evidence of the fall of the gods, you should have heard of them, they are generally called "god evil creatures". Moreover, we don''t need to dive into the blood in person, just find the traces of that laboratory and bring the evidence back to the Mask Academy. "Erica explained with a low drink. "Even so, if you start a large mission, and you want to sneak into it next time, I think you are crazy, you want to be the speaker and want to be crazy." Samuel still objected. "After that, Mr. Speaker will care about things. With this break in, it won''t be so easy to get to this place next time. Don''t talk nonsense, let''s get started." At the critical moment, Erica was tough. She entered the place where she had just hidden, took out a half-meter-sized crystal ball and four ten-centimeter metal **** from her mask space, and threw the other three to others. Then, she stamped her mark in the metal ball and walked to the crystal ball, holding the metal ball in one hand and printing it on the crystal ball in the other hand, pouring mental energy into both sides at the same time, and then tossing the metal ball into the air. The next second, the metal ball made a mechanical change sound, a pair of golden feather wings stretched out from the back, and a gap was opened in the front to reveal a huge biological eye. At this time, there was a burst of change in the crystal ball, and a flowing image emerged, which was exactly what the creature''s eyes saw, and it was very clear. "Hurry up, you have already discovered some clues. If you are willing to go to this point, you must have your own plans. Otherwise, you have retreated early. At this time, you are still hiding what you are doing. How the following things will develop depends on your own. Ability." Erica urged impatiently. The three looked at each other, and as Erica expected, they walked over and activated the metal **** one by one. In a moment, four peculiar metal **** flew out of the mountain, circled a certain distance, flew into the blood-colored ocean, and flew in different directions. And everything they see is clearly presented in the crystal ball. The crystal ball shows that the more you fly to the middle of the ocean, the more intense the blood color, and the sea is not without creatures. From time to time, blood-colored figures will appear, all immersed in the sea water, kneeling toward the center, and there is no difference in the four directions. "You said, are these things alive or dead?" Seeing the increasing number of scarlet figures, the 17th Sydorn couldn''t help saying. "It''s dead now. Once you detect something breaking in, it will definitely become alive. Erica, you little things are so good, they were ignored." Samuel responded, with a last compliment. "I will be prepared, their hiding ability is slightly inferior to our masked wizards, and the speed is equivalent to that of ordinary wizards." Erica said naturally. As the metal ball continues to advance, the images in the crystal ball continue to flow, there are mountain peaks, broken woods, huge rocks, building debris, and more blood-colored figures, densely packed. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 428： Plan to highlight A few minutes later, a corner of the shipwreck appeared. The metal ball seemed to be attracted by something. It plunged into the sea of ??blood. The hull of the shipwreck continued to show up in the blood. The ship was not small, and it was obviously broken into two pieces. This huge movement came out, and immediately awakened the sleeping figure, rushed out of the blood-colored sea one after another, rushed toward the metal ball with a vicious face, and went forward to succeed. In the next moment, the entire ocean seemed to be irritated, the **** waves and the **** figures all awakened, and the metal **** were madly besieged, and the number of people''s scalp was numb. "What''s the matter? It''s crazy too." Looking at the crazy picture in the crystal ball, Samuel frowned and asked. "Haha, it found the target. It turned out that Sequence 1031 was hidden in a ship." Seeing this scene, Erica smiled instead. "The trace, this pattern---" Aisai pointed to the scenery inside the crystal ball. "Yes, this is the evidence." Looking at the special patterns constantly emerging in the crystal ball, Erica smiled more and nodded affirmatively. Within a few seconds, the scenery in the crystal ball changed rapidly and fell into silence one after another. "Something broke into the sacred sea, search me carefully, they have accomplices, and kill those blasphemous heretics." "My **** is angry, hurry up and find those hidden heretics, and then send some sacrifices over, bastards." At the same time, the priests stationed around the ocean noticed the movement, and their faces were distorted, as if they were suffering some kind of pain, while frantically searching for the intrusive heresy. "Everyone, let''s go, kill them together, or flee separately?" Without waiting for others to react, Erica put the crystal ball into her own space, and then said. "I''m going one step ahead, and the mission location meets." Isaiah walked out first, he didn''t quite believe the three. "It''s the same." Samuel followed behind him and evacuated in the other direction. Only the other two are still in place. The priests are coming here. Erica activates a token, and a faint ripple flashes through. Their location has changed into a mountain wall and merged with the mountain wall on the side. . "It seems that they are aware of the alliance between the three of us." Dorn said. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, the purpose has been achieved, it depends on our Mr. Speaker''s ability, involving the key laboratory of the wizarding world, this task does not have the slightest choice." Erica responded. The priest arrived in an instant, and the two parties were close at hand, but as if they hadn''t seen the two, they checked a little and turned and went to other places. "Since the laboratory is so critical, I won''t let Mr. Rock sit firmly as the speaker." Dorn said with a look ahead. "Naturally not, but the name is very important, but the importance is a lot worse, otherwise we will not be able to implement it. I will add something to them, lest Mr. Speaker feel that the difficulty is not enough." Erica noticed that the priests had gone a little farther, looking at the wavy sea of ??blood, leaving something in the place where she stood. The two left from one side. "Boom." Soon after they left, there was a loud noise in the sea of ??blood, and then the whole area fell into a more frenzied atmosphere. Gray Mist Tower, the fifth tallest tower, in the laboratory on the 15th floor. "Bessemo is really positive. I applied for the task again so soon." Roque noticed the movement in his crystal ball and passed the application for the task. The completion of the task by the people under his hand can bring him some merits. Although the number is small, it is more profitable than the gas bomb. He is very content. At this moment, he was holding his wand in his hand. Compared with the past, there was a golden snake on the wand, and the snake body was elegantly wrapped around the top of the wand. "It''s finished, I can finally practice Magneto-Golden Array technique." Rock looked at his work carefully, the golden snake attached to the wand was not obtrusive, but added a bit of singularity to it, and he nodded in satisfaction. This is exactly the magic weapon made of floating magnetic root iron, as the external carrier of the magnetic gold formation technique, a careful insight will reveal that there are witch formation runes on the snake scales. In the next step, he will formally practice the Magneto-Golden Array technique, engraving the core rune into the heart of the gray mist, linking it with the wizard''s hood, and enhancing the strength of the wizard''s hood. Abruptly, the crystal ball floating on one side flashed a dazzling red dot, which immediately attracted his attention. "This is---emergency call. Hey, the five of Erica have also returned. It''s really interesting. Did they recruit me?" Rock raised his eyebrows, and then walked toward the summoning room. He didn''t dare to neglect the urgent call from the Mask Academy for half a minute. Two seconds later, he appeared in the speaker''s room, and then he came to the parliament hall with a scepter in his hand. "No. 0, is there a special mission for our branch?" He ignored the presence of other people and directly asked the black and white mask in the center. "That''s right, Mr. Speaker, there is a special task that must be entrusted to our No. 79 branch." Black and white mask replied, throwing down a task scroll directly while speaking. "The reason, why must it be the No. 79 branch?" Rock continued, allowing the information to flow into his mind. "Because the information was discovered by the people in the branch, the difficulty of the task is moderate. Out of the principle of confidentiality, to prevent more people from knowing it, the task is best completed by the No. 79 branch." The black and white mask replied blankly. Roque glanced at the 5 people who were also in the parliament hall. He didn''t say any extra words, and his thoughts were immersed in the mission information. This time, he knew the details of the magic world where the 5 people were tasked, including the new information submitted by the 5 people ~ www.novelhall.com~ an important laboratory that was missing, corresponding to the research of the gods and the power of faith, It was one of a series of experiments. As for why it was brought back, it was temporarily unknown with the information he controlled. But it involves a **** who may fall, and the ocean or lake transformed by the blood of the god, as well as countless gods and creatures, and unknown species of sea creatures. The only good news is that the mission location is a miniature world, and the danger is relatively low, otherwise they will not have their turn to perform the mission. All aspects were taken into consideration, and I dragged myself into the water in one hand. It''s a good calculation! Rock couldn''t help but glanced at Erica, it seemed that this woman had planned it. "Mr. Speaker, if you have any other questions, please do not hesitate to ask, as long as I know it, you must tell it all." Seeing him look over, Erica smiled. "What''s your purpose?" Rock asked. "Uh-everything is for the wizarding world, and it can also bring you a lot of feats, of course, including myself." Erica did not expect that he would ask so directly, she was taken aback, and the answer was calm. "Everyone---so that''s the case, are you sure I will summon everyone?" From her words, Roque noticed some clues. It turned out that the other party''s purpose was to start a large task for him, and all the people in the branch went to one plane, although they couldn''t use methods on the surface, they could make too many tricks in the dark. Without the help of other people''s power, the difficulty of this task will be extremely difficult to complete. This is a bright and arrogant plan, and it is just right. Once the task fails, he, the speaker, will be dereliction of duty. As for the degree of dereliction, it depends on the importance of the laboratory. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 429： Task response "Mr. Speaker, you may not know the peculiarities of those creatures and gods. They draw on the power of gods. There are very few creatures below the first order, and there are thousands of them, not to mention tens of thousands. Are you sure how many people can do it? Or are you alone? But don''t be too reckless. Once you make a series of movements, it is very likely to attract the attention of other churches of the gods, speed up their intervention in a world that has lost the dominance of the gods, and lose important laboratories at that time, your guilt will be no small. " Erica smiled lightly, not at all the embarrassment when he revealed it. "I will take care of my affairs. I don''t need a third seat to teach me how to do things. Please remember that the mission information is strictly confidential, otherwise the consequences are at your own risk." Rock left a sentence and turned around. Parliament hall. The remaining five people looked at each other with inexplicable expressions, and then left the parliament hall and started talking outside the hall. "I almost forgot, our Mr. Speaker is not an ordinary person, and he can always do things unexpectedly, otherwise he would not be the Speaker." Isaiah laughed. Although he has his own purpose, since the seat is nineteenth, there is no Take it too seriously. "No matter how unusual he is, the creatures in that place have been awakened and must be on high alert. In a short period of time, he wouldn''t want to complete this task without the help of everyone." Samuel looked at Erica inexplicably At a glance, he said firmly. "What if he only brought the black witch? Anyway, bringing the white witch would add to the chaos, he must think so in his heart." Aizea said of a possibility. "Hehe, you have to believe that the college is fair. Once the number of tasks reaches 5, we can unite to appeal to the college. After all, the difficulty of the task is also an important matter for the branch. As the speaker, he cant do it for Let your own selfishness come in trouble." Erica replied. "So, the speaker has only two choices, either bring someone from his own college, or bring everyone together, right?" Isaiah concluded, with a few people around him, he was a little more vigilant. These people rely on their own knowledge and understanding of the academy''s rules, all kinds of plans are easy to come by, let people be unpredictable. Just like this time, Mr. Speaker was anxious enough for a while before he fell from the position of Speaker. At this time, Roque did not leave the Mask Academy, but came to the Speaker''s Room and carefully planned the task to complete the plan. "Hey, time waits for no one. This magical world happens to be in a special state. The old gods are missing, and the new gods are still wrangling, vying for benefits." He has already got the task scroll, which means that the task is in the countdown. Without knowing whether Erica has any follow-up plans, completing the task as soon as possible is the right way. He now has to face a key issue. The number of people to perform the task will either be single-handedly, or bring a limited number of people, or the entire branch will be dispatched together. "The power of one person is very different from the power of twenty people---" He did not take to heart what he had said in the parliament hall, and after he analyzed the task situation in depth, he would do what he should do. Since it is a secret mission, apart from these nineteen masked wizards, naturally there is no way for anyone else to participate. "It doesn''t matter, let''s finish practicing the magnetic gold array technique first." In spite of the urgency, he decided to slow down, so as not to mess around and make the wrong decision, which would not last long anyway. Thinking of this, Rock simply returned to his laboratory. Two days later, in the rehearsal room, he flew in mid-air, revealing his wizarding hood. The wizard''s shield at this time has become different. In the brown-golden protective shield, there are many obvious lines, like dark golden snakes. The heart of the gray fog: fog 47.62%, magnetic 38.10%, thunder 9.52%, magic 4.76%, 19.428 scale. He carefully measured and analyzed the situation of the wizard''s hood, and found that many changes have occurred, and even the structure of the gray mist''s heart has been slightly optimized. The strength of the wizard''s hood has been directly increased by 1 scale. "Once you find the right method, the wizard''s hood is far easier to improve than mental power, but once the wrong method is used, it will bury deep hidden dangers, and it is not as easy to find clues as mental power." Regarding the inheritance of the secret witchcraft of the academy, he put a hundred thoughts on it. If there were other secret witchcraft of unknown origin, he would definitely not dare to put his hands on the wizard. "Unfortunately, there is no time to continue to raise the wizard hood. Erica''s time for layout is too fast." Rock shook his head regretfully. If he could wait for a while, he would upgrade the wizard hood to the later stage. He was confident. So far, his research on the wizard''s hood has stopped at the two major secret witchcraft. The follow-up research has not yet officially started, and the second solidified witchcraft model has been condensed during the period. Since he had involved the four elements, he did not greedily map the fifth element. This time, his initial choice was ice or thunder, and finally he chose the dark thunder wound of thunder. In the power of thunder, the damage of the dark thunder is relatively restrained, with strong corrosiveness, and is good at ablating biological muscles and bones. With this witchcraft, there is an additional benefit. After destroying the collected remains, there is no need to use special mixed toxins to make the scene so disgusting I used to rent Bessemers anatomy room every time. , He will complain a few words afterwards. "It''s time to deal with the task." After calming down for two days, he felt that he would not be impulsive because of the sulking in his heart, and he returned directly to the Mask Academy. The first step, of course, was to obtain more intelligence information, so he sent a message to a certain masked wizard and invited him to the Mask Academy. In the speaker''s room, Roque successfully met with Isaiah. "Mr. Speaker, I can tell you everything as long as I get the right remuneration, and I am willing to sign a contract." Just after meeting, Isaiah said directly. "What do you want? Affirm in advance that if the value is not equal, I would rather explore it myself or find someone else to understand it." Rock took a look and slowly agreed. "Two complete elemental hearts." Isaiah didn''t ask for a full price, but he also wanted 300 merits. "Deal." Time is running out, and Rock replied simply. He immediately signed a contract with him to ensure that he would not provide false information and would not conceal the enemy''s situation where the mission was located. The entire transaction process took less than three minutes, and Isaiah left with a reward, and Rock got a special witchcraft crystal ball, which contained a lot of pictures, but it blurred the key items and characters in their plan. "The number of enemies is hard to measure, and it''s so weird. No wonder Erica expected that I would launch a large mission. This mission is really not easy to complete." Rock rubbed his forehead involuntarily after scanning the enemy''s situation over and over again. On the enemy''s territory, once a large-scale killing is carried out, additional enemies may be attracted. In this case, the task process can only be compressed as much as possible, and one''s own side must have the power to crush. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 430： The wrong clone A dragon''s lair in a certain magic world. A frost dragon stared at the side of the mountain wall, as if looking at some precious treasure, without blinking its eyes. Suddenly, the space trembled abruptly, shaking out a dark crack, a figure in a black robe walked out of the crack, and the crack closed instantly. Compared to being targeted at the wizarding world, this magical world is half weaker when it protects other planes, and the semi-planes come in even more unhappily. A thought flashed through Rock''s heart, and he found a gaze staring at him scorchingly. "What''s wrong with you? Kroll." Rock glanced at it, then looked at the surrounding ice caves, frowning imperceptibly. This place turned out to be the Winter Rift. At first, I studied the summoning magic and summoned the wind-type winged horse. In order to keep the monsters in captivity, Kroll dug in the cave. Such a place was regarded as a dragon''s lair by Kroll at this time, and there were only a few scattered gold coins, the situation was not right at first glance. "Boss, take me back to the wizarding world," Kroll said pleadingly. "Why? Because you were beaten by the dragon, there is no place in the dragon clan." Roque found that it had a lot of scales missing, probably due to the victors emblem that it had said before. However, this guy''s condition is very bad, the whole dragon is lifeless, as if it has entered its twilight years. "Of course not. After you left, I wanted to do a lot of business, but unfortunately, I found that it was not like that at all. After you left, I became boring day by day. I was super boring all day. . Haha, I might be the first depressed dragon, but in the end I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I chose to sleep here. "Kroll said with a weeping face. There is a problem with the Secret Sorcery of the Clone? Hearing its description, the most intuitive reason flashed in Rok''s mind, or there was a shortcoming in the Secret Magic of the avatar, or there was a flaw in the core of the evil moon, but he did not explore it. Although the clone serves the deity, Kroll''s current bad state will never appear. Immediately, Roque dived into the core of the evil moon and directly checked its memory. The situation was exactly as it stated. The few days before he left, it was fine. In the days that followed, his mood became more and more depressed, and he appeared without a clue. Later, in order to find something exciting for him to do, Kroll chose to provoke him everywhere, hitting the dragon''s nest all the way, but his skills were not as good as the dragon, and he was beaten in many situations. However, it can be regarded as a crooked beating, and fighting with other dragons has been beneficial. As the founder of the winner''s emblem, it physically puts on a brave state, even if it is beaten very hard, it can be indomitable, and its fighting will makes a lot of The dragons took their admiration and won their favor. Therefore, it actually mixed well, and it also blended into the Dragon Nest Abyss, and gained some dragon language magic inheritance from the dragon clan. However, the dragon clan''s restrictions are very strong. As the deity, he can''t insight into the existence of the dragon language magic in the body, as if there is no such thing, that part of the memory is blank. "Now, how do you feel?" Rock asked. "It seems to be better, I really need to be at your side to feel at ease, so --- you know." Kroll was taken aback for a moment, with a smile on his face. "That''s good." Rock nodded casually. "Boss, come and see the book I found for you." Kroll dug out several sealed boxes from the ice. There were special animal skins in the boxes, so that the books were not damaged at all. In addition to various books, there are also many strange items, such as dragon scales, dragon eyes gems, and mana stones. "Not bad harvest." Rock said appreciatively. In Kroll''s expectant gaze, he was not polite at all. He flipped through it a bit and put part of the smaller volume in his pocket. "Hey, boss, you like it." Kroll showed a happy smile, and then asked, "Boss, you must have a mission in the magic world, tell me, I can''t wait to participate. " "That''s the intention, but this mission is more difficult than the last one." Rock groaned for half a second, and passed part of the mission information to it. As one''s own clone, the relationship is different from that of the summoned creature, and it is still within the scope of confidentiality. Seeing that dense array of enemies, even if you didn''t witness it with your own eyes, you can feel a tingling scalp. Kroll thought for a while, and instead of fearing, he looked excited and regained his great vitality. "Oh roar, it''s really a challenging task." It screamed strangely, and the frosty air couldn''t help but converge on it, and then showed a pleasing smile, and said: "Hey, give me a boost, boss, let me help you, I have already found some goals, if I can win, it is definitely a second-tier hope, and it will surely sweep the other world." "Then try, this task can''t be delayed for too long, otherwise it will be more troublesome, lead the way." Rock replied, he sneaked into the magic world from the half plane, just wanting Kroll to assist him. He mentioned it to Kroll once before, and asked it to pay attention to the objects that might help him improve, but he didn''t expect it to have a plan. This time not only had to improve Kroll, but he also had to improve himself, because he thought about it, only his physical fitness can be improved in a short period of time, with the help of the collection ability. "Okay, this Winter Rift has a very good goal. It was so arrogant in front of me last time. This time I have to let it lie on the ground." Hearing his answer, Kroll was even more excited. Up. After a while, one person and one dragon came out of the cave and marched in the world of ice and wind. Sitting on the dragons back, Roques eyes showed a lot of haze, and he directly took out a scroll, causing the scroll to float in front of him, writing on it, and drawing some inexplicable runes and patterns from time to time, which quickly spread. The scroll nearly nine meters long. Kroll wisely did not disturb him. After Rok stopped writing, he pondered for a few seconds, and then revised a lot of content. The complete evil moon core pattern appeared on the parliament scroll, surrounded by words. He stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face, and the mask appeared. At the center of the mask''s brow, the pupil-like fine lines burst out with a soft light of wisdom and fell into the scroll. The scroll seems to have not changed, but it is completely different in Roque''s eyes. Some text has become clearer, and some text has become blurred, blurry to disappear, this part occupies a quarter of the scroll. Seeing this scene, Roque''s face was dark, and he cursed inwardly. Damn, the bird wizards in the Ancient Yinyue Line of Defense recorded witchcraft information with such a certain tone. This is clearly a secret witchcraft that hasnt been perfected yet. No wonder there will be inexplicable problems. The light of truth on the false face is used to judge the correctness of knowledge and avoid falling into the trap of knowledge. The more detailed the writing, the better, and the light of truth in the pupil pattern of truth, the longer the accumulation of time, the more accurate the effect. It has been nearly 9 months since he got the Truth Eye Pattern, and he never used it once in the middle. It was originally intended to be used for the study of the wizard''s hood, but at this time, he had to use it for the Secret Witchcraft. Who would think that a quarter of the vague content appeared. Fortunately, there is no problem with the key part. It seems that after the mission is completed, it is necessary to bring Kroll back to the wizarding world. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 431： Boost in the killing "Roar." "Die, arrogant barbarian." In a valley in an area enclosed by ice, two huge creatures fought in the cold wind. On the left is a giant frost dragon, constantly fluttering in mid-air, and on the right is a giant bear, wearing two layers of armor, one rock armor, and one ice armor. Its body is as stalwart as a mountain. It obviously has the upper hand, even the dragon. The dragon''s breath couldn''t help it. At a certain moment, the dragon was flew back several tens of meters with a heavy fist. The giant bear pursued it and strode to kill it. Its fist was like a boulder, and the dragon grinned. "This bear skin is too thick, I can''t resist it anymore." Accompanied by the sound of the dragon, a golden light flew from its body and attacked the giant bear close at hand. If you look carefully, you will find that the golden light is a golden snake. The snake kiss is as sharp as a spear, and the angle of attack is very tricky. Giant bear eyes. After a second, the giant bear thumped and fell to the ground, his eyes were still round and round. Obviously, he didn''t expect the dignified dragon to be so sinister. "Boss, your golden gun is powerful enough." The frost dragon fell on the enemy''s corpse and stepped on it, not ashamed of it. "This is a magnetic snake, my new work, a special witchcraft." Hearing it, a figure in a black robe walked out from behind a rock on one side. Roque waved his hand, and the magnetic golden snake flew out of the giant bear''s corpse. The whole golden snake floated in front of him without any stains. "This---isn''t this a magic weapon? Tsk tsk, it''s much stronger than a magical tool." Kroll stared wide, his eyes were tightly magnetized, and he didn''t conceal his envy. "It is said that it is a special magic weapon, which is different from a normal magic weapon." Roque put the magnetic gold snake into his pocket. Through this killing, he found that the magnetic gold snake was really good for sneak attacks, but it was not effective against wizards. The magnetic gold snake can have this effect because it has the characteristics of a part of the wizard''s hood. It can be manipulated at will, consumes less energy, and fluctuates faintly when it is shot. Moreover, the magnetic gold snake can stretch and shrink, and the two ends are made with special materials, making it extremely sharp. "However, you have played against those dragons so many times, and you have not improved much in melee combat, and you are too slack." He went on to criticize. "I''ve been beaten all the time, I''m sure there will be growth, but this guy has too thick skin, even the dragon''s breath can''t break its defense, it won''t reach the advanced strength of the magician." Kroll smiled and explained. "In terms of energy, it''s almost reached. In terms of defense, it has been reached." Rock did not continue to entangle. He immediately used a gathering ability, such as black smoke''s mental power to wrap up the giant bear. After half a second, the black smoke shrank, and an attribute crystal appeared in his palm, which he threw to Kroll. "Oh, it''s so fragrant." The dragon opened his mouth and leaned forward, making a cheerful voice, and his aura instantly strengthened a lot. "Where is the next goal?" "On the Rocky Plateau, not far from the Winter Rift Valley, that guy is bigger than this guy, but he is a deer, notoriously cunning." In the next ten days, one dragon and one person turned several times, from the Winter Rift to the Rocky Plateau, then to the Green Kaizhong Ridge, and then to several other Warcraft Forests, setting off a wave of killings. Thanks to Krolls many "beating friends" in the dragons, and those young dragons like to show off and have access to all kinds of information, he inquired a lot of news. Rock Strength: 21.772, Agility: 21.635, Constitution: 24.733, Spirit: 16.163 Ability: Collection (26) Even if one person and one dragon are upgraded at the same time, his own physical attributes have also improved a lot, strength increased by 4.730 scales, agility increased by 3.888 scales, and physique increased by 2.701 scales. Why can it be improved so fast, because the monsters here are better to kill. Compared with the first-order sea beasts in the wizarding world, the monsters in the other world are 50% to 60% weaker overall. This is determined by the laws of the world. Generally speaking, the stronger the world, the stronger the laws, and the natural creatures of the same tier born are generally stronger. This world is a small world, the magical energy intensity is half higher than that of the gray mist world, and it can breed various powerful beasts, but its combat power is much lower than that of the witch world. Moreover, the monsters do not understand the wizard''s fighting methods, and there is no cunning sea beast in the chaotic bay. When the dragon attracts attention and Roque sneaks on with its hidden breath, no monster can escape. "Take the next kill---" Kroll said happily. "Just kill Tier 2 directly, we can''t delay too much time, not only because of the mission, but also the killing movement will be noticed sooner or later, and it will bring unexpected troubles." Rock interrupted it. Speaking of his decision. "Second Tier---" Hearing this, Kroll shrank his neck subconsciously. It didn''t dare to fight with Tier 2, and hurriedly asked: "This is Tier 2, boss, are you sure?" "Of course I don''t, but you can ask someone to help. Don''t worry, that guy is very strong, do you have any information on this?" Rock responded. The person he was talking about was naturally the old tortoise. With the old tortoises combat power, it was more than enough to clean up these alien beasts. Not to mention that it was born in the wizarding world, because of its ancient bloodline, its own fighting power is definitely the leader of the beasts of the same rank. It''s a pity that it can''t be involved in the mission, at least when the mission is not in a big dilemma, Rock did not intend to let it participate in the confidential mission. "Of course, I have made a series of preparations, and those dragons are very broken mouths, they have no sense of secrecy at all, and I have never thought about selling other races. I also know where there are second-tier big battle masters and big magisters. and the third-order holy magician. As for the monsters, there are more, because in order to avoid becoming unbelievers and fearing trouble by the church, they entrust their beliefs to the fire dragon god. In fact, they just talk about it. The level of belief is very shallow, after all. Even the dragons don''t believe in the fire dragon god. " Seeing that he said so confidently, Kroll couldn''t help but believe it, enthusiastically mentioning the second-order beasts, it knew no less than the first-order beasts. Soon, one person and one dragon returned to the Winter Rift again. With Roque''s busy work, a huge summoning sacrifice pattern was formed, with a shallow energy pool, and a large number of mana stones were placed in the energy pool. "Summoning such a big guy requires a lot of magic power, and energy fluctuations are also large. Fortunately, there are disordered elements to hide the traces." This time, Kroll once again served as a magic treasure, fortunately it has a talent that can quickly restore magic power, and there is always the danger of it being consumed. As the cold wind swept across, a slightly evil beam of light soared into the sky, flooding the entire huge cracked layer, causing the underground ice cave to tremble. "Wizard boy, didn''t you say that there are few opportunities to summon me? How long has it been since you summoned me in such a narrow place---" Compared with the last time, this old tortoise is not known how much bigger it is. Fortunately, it reacts quickly, otherwise it will be stuck in the ice. "My name is Rock, you can call me Wizard Rock, or just call my name." Rock said while looking at it. The old tortoise looked a lot younger, his head and limbs regained fullness, the carapace on the back was completely smooth, and mysterious rune patterns appeared. It also decorated a small hill on its back. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 432： Loopholes in the contract "Boy Rock, who said last time that he wouldn''t be able to summon the old tortoise until he was forced to do so. Did his words count?" The old tortoise asked again. He was a behemoth with noble blood, and he didn''t want to be driven by a wizard. "Of course it counts, let me explain to you, I will soon go to another magical world to desperately, the location is the remains of a fallen god, I don''t need to say the degree of danger." Roque said unchanged. Hearing Roques words, Old Turtles face changed, and he roared a little angrily, Why dont you let me go to such a place for you? Old Turtle shouldnt do such stupid things and provoke those gods. Become their believers, confused." "Listen clearly, I''m talking about another magic world, not the magic world at this time." Roque smiled secretly, with no expression on his face. "Go on." The expression on the old turtle''s face was still a bit solemn. "If you can handle the affairs of this world for me, and kill a few very weak second-order beasts at will, another magical world will naturally not be your turn to do it." Roque said. He knew that this old tortoise was not a good stubble, if there was no such harsh contract, this guy would have turned his face in the chaos of the bay. "If I don''t agree," Laogui said, it just doesn''t cooperate, the contract backlash should not be heavy, it is confident that it can bear it. "Let me tell you, this wizard is best at summoning. There is that contract. As long as there is the influence of the law of the summoning league, you can be summoned anywhere, even if a **** is buried in that place." Roque said. Said conclusively. The old tortoise understood what he meant and seemed to be waiting for these words. He stretched out his forelimbs and pointed at his back and said, "Since you are so confident, it is better to make a bet with me. If you can summon from my tortoise shell Something, I cooperate with you again and again. If you can''t summon something, don''t bother me in the future, and quickly terminate that contract. I won''t let you suffer and I will give you a magic stone mine. Dare to bet? " Dare to love this old tortoise came prepared, no wonder a lot of runes have been added to the carapace. Rock did not give an answer immediately, nor was he afraid that the old turtle would think he had no confidence, so he walked over and carefully looked at the rune on it. Looking at the writing style of the runes, it is undoubtedly related to the Sea Clan, and it is undoubtedly a witch formation, whose function is probably to block one''s call. This is a good idea. Once you can''t summon it, you can only blame yourself for its uselessness. If the prerequisites for the summoning are not fulfilled, the contract naturally loses its effect. It turned out that there was an obvious loophole in the contract, not because of negligence, but because he was too confident to care about it. If he really couldn''t summon, he wouldn''t have the face to drive each other, there would be a difference in strength between the two sides. "How? For the sake of saving me, you can still get a magic stone mine." The old turtle smiled. "Or---If I win, you also send me the magic stone mine?" Rock suggested. "Hey, you treat me as stupid. If you win, I will be driven by you. Why should I give you the magic stone mine." The old turtle has lived for many years, and he will not be inspired by his words. "Seven times shall prevail. If I win the gambling agreement, starting from this time, I will only summon you seven times. How about I voluntarily terminate the contract after the seven times?" Rock once again proposed, having not found a stable source of magic stones. The magic stone is indispensable to him. "To tell you the truth, even if you win, the next rune is definitely not what it is right now. You should terminate the contract obediently, otherwise I am upset and the magic stone mine is gone." The old turtle smiled smugly. This old tortoise was too stubborn, and his will was stronger than ever. Rock knew that he couldn''t convince him, and shook his head and said, "No matter, let you see my summoning skills first." After speaking, he stepped directly on the back of the old tortoise and appeared in the center of the carapace. "Let''s get started, we are short on time." "Confident enough, I hope you can say these things later." The old turtle whispered and activated the rune pattern on the turtle shell. The rune squirmed quickly, turned into a rune ring, and climbed the hill behind it. In the blink of an eye, a force field was generated, covering the entire turtle. Standing behind it, Roque was also shrouded in it, and he immediately noticed that the influence of the law of summoning had been reduced to about 10%. It was still very clear to him, and he didn''t even need to enter the state of the master of the plane. "How?" The old turtle''s voice sounded again. "It''s normal, far inferior to the Ancient Moon Witch Array in the Silver Moon District." Roque didn''t talk nonsense, and he waved his hand to summon the witchcraft in an instant, and the rune channel was condensed on the side of his palm. Immediately afterwards, Hai Bei''s figure appeared. "Witcher Rock, your loyal moonlight warrior, Seashell, is ready to fight for you---he-ah, what a big tortoise head." Seeing the old turtle approaching, Hai Bei hurriedly hid behind Rock and clutched his wizard robe tightly. This turtle was too fierce and put a lot of pressure on her, and she was instinctively scared. The old turtle didn''t care about her. Seeing that Roque could summon so casually, it proved that the young wizard was really proficient in summoning, and his mood fluctuated. "It doesn''t make sense, you wizards don''t like to use external forces, why are you so proficient in summoning? You don''t put your mind on mainstream research---" Laogui made this preparation and naturally took a lot of thought. It was cracked lightly, leaving it speechless. Rock didn''t answer it waved his hand again, and another rune channel appeared. This time it was Modina. "You go back first." Then, he sent the two away one after another, watching the old tortoise continue to say, "Seven times shall prevail, then terminate the contract." "Once, plus a magic stone mine." The old turtle said with a grimace. "Five times, plus a magic stone mine. If you disagree, forget it. Don''t you want to continue to draw runes? Let''s do it again and again. Anyway, I am very confident in my Summoning Achievements. I forgot to tell you that I am a member of the North Witch Array Association. If you find someone else to describe the witch formation, it is better to find me. I am a professional preparatory scholar. "Rock jumped off the turtle''s back, searched in the space pocket, and found the membership letter. Hearing what he said, and seeing what was on his hand, the old turtle''s face trembled. He didn''t know what to say. Who did he meet? "If it weren''t for me to summon you, you would still be in the stomach of the scavenger. Don''t think that ordinary wizards can do this. Just think about it." The reason why Rock said so much is mainly because the old turtle is not easy to drive. In order to get the old turtle at one time, so that it will not always have moths, especially at certain critical moments, there must be no mistakes. He believed that after five summons, he didn''t need this old tortoise anymore. It was good to be able to exchange for a magic stone mine, and it would calm his heart. "Three times, up to three times by you, but it can''t be a place similar to the fall of a god." Laogui said helplessly after a pause. "Two magic stone mines." Roque said slowly after a few seconds of silence. "You wizards are disgusting at this point. They love to care about everything, that''s all, I promise you." The old tortoise admitted with a black face. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 433： Cruel and cunning old tortoise "This is an equivalent exchange." Roque breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this old tortoise would be stubborn. This kind of bloodline creature was really stubborn at times, and it held grudges, which would be the best to persuade. "Who are you going to kill, this magic lizard?" The old turtle blinked and stared at the frost dragon on one side. "My name is Kroll, Boss Rock''s little brother, haha." Kroll felt a great sense of crisis just after being glanced at by the tortoise. As a beast, it can clearly feel the power of the old tortoise, which is a double-layered oppression from blood and strength. The deity can drive such a beast, and it can also deceive two magic stone mines, so that it has to admire, this courage and means is worthy of my Kroll''s deity. "So, who are you going to kill?" The old turtle asked repeatedly, very confident, as if asking which fly to kill. "You can''t do this, can you hide your breath? Don''t forget that this is the magic world." Rock thought of a question. "When you ask such low-level questions, who are you insulting? As a tortoise, hiding a breath has always been my strong point." Hearing his question, the old tortoise felt underestimated by him, but he dared to sleep on the ocean. Behemoth. "Well, we will accompany you to go there, and it won''t delay you for long." Rock''s expectation was the same, and he winked at Kroll. For a moment, one person, one dragon and one tortoise left the underground rift, then left the Winter Rift and headed to the Dead Leaf Bath. The goal was a water-based lizard that was good at poisoning. He called himself the''Lord of Blackpool'' and was very good at escaping in the swamp. . The Dead Leaf Baths was on the other side of the Winter Rift, and the direction was exactly the opposite of the Rocky Plateau. The three arrived shortly afterwards. Kroll went to negotiate with each other alone and was responsible for leading the other party out of the nest deep in the Baths. "Forgot to ask, which dragon elder invited me to be a guest in Longchaoyuan?" "Elder Ernest, instead of inviting you, but inviting more than a dozen strong men, you are just one of them." "Haha, it turned out to be the Icecrown Dragon. Its too polite to let your protagonist dragon take a trip." "You''re welcome, but I''m going to inform others, you should rush over as soon as possible, I will leave first." The invitation was sent in the name of the dragon clan, and the Lord of Blackpool readily agreed upon hearing that he not only brought the present to the door, but also rewarded Kroll with something. Immediately, he set off with Kroll, and Kroll flew to the other side with excuses. "Trouble, you wizards are so cunning." Hearing the voice, the old tortoise murmured, but he was very satisfied with the arrangement in his heart, at least without getting into the mud and rolling. "Leave it to you." Roque stepped back wittily, and covered his figure with the help of the vegetation on the edge of the bath, and went to one side to observe the next battle. He was very curious about the ancient relics like Laogui. Without waiting for Lord Blackpool to approach, the killing erupted without warning. The old tortoise moved his four legs and sneaked past at a speed that was not suitable for turtles. He breathed out a breath of frost in a timely manner, and its momentum was mighty and mighty, like The cold current of nature generally pushes forward. "Who?" Lord Blackpool noticed the movement and couldn''t help making a defensive gesture. He only had time to whisper and was enveloped by a burst of wanton frost. It feels bad as soon as it touches the frost. The frost contains a kind of strength that penetrates into the bones, making its body appear inexplicably stiff. At this time, Lord Blackpool could no longer help, and more frost wrapped around him. Then, under its wide-eyed gaze, it rushed out a strange beast that was not very big and not very impressive, and slapped it on its head with a palm. "Well, this kind of guy is too weak, not as good as some first-order guys in the deep sea." The old turtle took his fore palms away and said in a relaxed tone. "I have never spoken falsely. As I said before, just killing a few very weak Tier 2 monsters is just a matter of raising your palm." Rok approached and glanced at the "snow print" on its forehead. He saw it clearly just now. When the old turtle launched an attack, the wheel pattern flickered. Laogui''s abnormal frosty breath must be related to the Kalachakra, and its lethality exceeds that of the dragon''s breath by almost 10%. "If it weren''t for being in someone else''s territory, lest you expose your identity and delay your kid''s affairs, Laogui must teach her a lesson first, and then slowly kill it." Laogui misunderstood his thoughts and explained his sneak attack. Act of. Roque had another idea in his mind. This guy was obviously so strong, and he used sneak attacks to kill the enemy. Moreover, the frost power was restrained when attacking. There was nothing peculiar about it. It only showed extraordinary lethality after the outbreak, making it impossible to defend against. Rock can conclude that this old tortoise is definitely a very insidious and cunning man, and he deserves to be born in the wizarding world. "This is reasonable, in the realm of the gods, be careful." He nodded in agreement, seeing Kroll return, and then ordered: "I will complete a small experiment first. You can ask your predecessors how to fight, and confirm by the way. Click on the next goal." After speaking, Rock gathered a cloud of mist, dragged Lord Blackpool, and flew to the side. "Strange boy." The old turtle murmured, disdain to explore the wizard''s secrets. In its eyes, wizards are a group of weird guys with all kinds of weird abilities and all kinds of weird experimental studies, but they have to admit that they are very powerful. Through the battle just now Kroll learned of the ferocity of this old tortoise, and when he saw that he ignored himself, he didn''t get ignorantly approaching him. Soon, Roque returned and killed the next target, a fierce tiger hidden deep in the old forest. Because the old turtle was summoned, and had three appointments, he chose the principle of being close when he chose to kill the target. In just over a day, four Tier 2 monsters were killed in a row under the palm of the old tortoise. Its unique frost energy is simply a big killer, plus it is good at hiding, and its strength is higher than those of its prey. Warcraft can withstand its sneak attack. Most of the time is spent on the road. "There are only two remaining, remember to call me quickly and end this contract that the tortoise hates." The two parties had an agreement, the old turtle changed his words, and when he heard it, Rock silently nodded and sent it back to the wizarding world. After sending away the ferocious old tortoise, Kroll couldn''t help but ask: "Boss, do the powerful in the wizarding world use this way of fighting?" "What do you mean, why waste time and energy to kill the enemy with one blow? Don''t think that Tier 2 is very strong and it''s not a big deal in the wizarding world." Rock responded. Hearing that, Kroll was a little speechless, and the wizarding world was too difficult to mix. If he went there, he would not be able to do it alone. The second-order magic stone was only killed, and the collection work was not completed. One person and one dragon returned to the Winter Rift again with the corpse of the beast, hiding in a certain fissure, collecting and adapting to the growing body, so as not to increase the strength. Leaving hidden dangers too soon. This flash is ten days. A large number of monsters were killed, especially when someone found the death of Tier 2 monsters, which caused a lot of waves in the magic world. When the church was about to intervene in the investigation, Roque had already left the magic world. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 434： Ericas actions In the Mask Academy, a small conference room, Icarly called the other four people together. "It''s worthy of being the third seat, and there was merit in renting a meeting room." Aizea laughed. According to the rules of the academy, the meeting room is free when you receive a task. If you want to use the meeting room without a task, you must pay 50 merits each time. Basically no one will waste merits. "Stop talking nonsense, it''s been twenty days, do you know what Mr. Speaker is doing?" Samuel asked involuntarily with a slightly anxious character. "Mr. Speaker did not report any movement. I think it may take a long time to silently plan a certain method. You guys, this is not possible. The laboratory of the witch world must not be lost. Since the task has been assigned to our branch, we cant stand by. Seeing him so slack." Erica said solemnly. "What do you mean?" Samuel understood that she had another plan. "This is a critical moment. For the honor and disgrace of the branch, we must unite with other masked wizards to file an objection application to No. 0. We must ask the speaker to come up with a feasible plan, or let him allow us to join the task and make a contribution. "Erica continued. "How many people need to be united?" Samuel rolled his eyes when she heard her, and she was not surprised to think that this was in the academy. "Except for the speaker, two-thirds, that is, at least 13 people, need 13 common will." Erica replied. "If he doesn''t want it, he is the speaker after all, and his authority is much greater than ours." Samuel has some understanding, but he doesn''t have Erica in-depth. "If he refuses us to join, once the mission fails, his guilt will be even greater, because his greed prevents more and stronger forces from participating. This is the speaker''s judgement error and he has to bear more responsibilities." Erica said coldly, obviously this was her purpose. The rewards for all the tasks of the Mask Academy fluctuate within a certain range. Each time the Mask Wizard performs a task, the Academy will give a rating, and then give the corresponding reward, and finally account for the rise and fall of the seat. Naturally, the task of the Speaker is no exception. The woman wanted to pull the speaker down once and at the same time dampen the prestige of the speaker. Hearing what Erica said, the others looked inexplicable. "The number of 13 people is quite a lot, and there are 3 colleagues in the Speaker. The Frederic attitude of the White Pu League is unpredictable--" After a pause, Samuel followed her words and analyzed. "You made a mistake. You are now seeking meritorious service for yourself. The Frederick of White River College will definitely not refuse. Even the people of the Gray Mist Tower may agree. After all, the speaker may be scornful of everyone''s interests and chose. Greedy," Erica said awe-inspiringly. "So, you let us contact other people, gather 13 people, and then appeal the objection together, right." Samuel said. Generally speaking, they can only contact the speaker. If they want to contact other people, they must exchange exclusive symbols in advance. Erika obviously didn''t. She was hiding her thoughts before. "Yes." Erica responded. As she expected, the other four people did not refuse this kind of thing. The wizards were very efficient. Four hours later, in the hall of the Masked Council, 14 masked wizards came back and forth. Among those absent, Bessemer and Godwin were performing tasks in another world. There were no four in the Gray Mist Tower. Received the message. "Wizard Erica, can you elaborate more." Cosmo asked with a dark face. No matter how slow he was, he realized that this woman was planning for the chairperson, and she had gathered a lot of white witches privately, slandering his own power behind her back, making him very angry. Therefore, he acted decisively, hoping to restore the situation. "At present, the 79th branch has a very important mission, which is related to some secrets of the wizarding world. It should have started a large-scale mission. Everyone should participate and contribute to the wizarding world. Among them, the responsibilities and benefits are enormous. But listening to Mr. Speakers opinion, it seems that he is not prepared to share the credit with everyone. He wants to monopolize the credit. Therefore, I summon everyone to discuss and appeal together. Dont make the Speaker so unwise. " Erica stood up unwillingly, stood in front of the seat, and said indignantly. "Since we want everyone to discuss it together, we should disclose the details of the task, and not be so concealed and insincere." Cosmo questioned directly. This idiot, Erica was also a little annoyed in her heart. She never expected that the perfect plan would be wrong with Cosmo, and he was making trouble in secret. During the subpoena, this guy disagreed life and death, he had to ask clearly, and he also wooed the two people and reached an agreement with him, which made some people''s attitudes vague, and they were hesitant to express their opinions. Then, he made a request and went directly to the parliament hall to discuss face-to-face. This kind of strong defensive attitude towards him made Erica a little crazy. "Kizmo Wizard, all said it is a secret mission, unless the mission is shared, otherwise you can not let other people know, if you don''t believe it, ask Samuel." But she had to continue to persuade. "Yes, it is indeed a secret mission, or the clues that I waited for a few people to explore, and worked hard for everyone to plan for the benefits of the branch. However, Mr. Speaker has a different idea. The most important thing at the moment is to let him change his mind and allow us to participate in the mission together. Other things will be considered in another world. "Samuel also stood up. "You---very good." Seeing another person jumped out of the White Witch, he clearly meant to interfere with the Speaker, and his anger rose even more. "Haha, it''s interesting, for everyone''s benefit, I agree." Veblen heard the meaning, and his eyes flickered. "Second." The 15th seat Hei Wu North immediately said. "Second." Said Cindy the 20th Black Witch. ------ "Kizmo Wizard, let''s join the mission, don''t let the Speaker take the credit alone, then you will lose even more profits." Samuel persuaded again. "Second seat seconded." After a pause, Kozmo agreed with a grimace. With his consent, a few more white witches agreed, only Fred and the elf Amirida did not express their views, and the eyes of the others fell on both. "Two of you, it''s a great feat, are you willing to give up? It''s just an expression of our determination to participate in the task, and nothing else." Erica said. "Second." Emerald frowned and responded. "Second." Fred agreed. After reaching an agreement, the masked wizards immediately filed objections and appeals in the hall, and their opinions were adopted by No. 0 and passed to the speaker. Within half a second, the speaker did not appear, but gave a reply directly. "Speaker Mr. Rock said that he will consider carefully and never let the task be missed, so that everyone should not worry, and wait for him to send a message." The voice of the black and white mask resounded through the hall. "That''s good, I hope he can really consider our wishes carefully and let us contribute to the branch." Erica heard the shirk, and didn''t care at all. Then, the matter ended like this, the council dissipated in an instant, some people were confused, some were thoughtful, and some hated it in secret. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 435： Break through to Tier 2 When the objection application was sent, Roque had already returned to the Gray Mist Tower. He did not show up and was delayed because he had just broken through the second tier. Not mental power, but physical attributes. As a wizard, no matter how he breaks through the realm in that respect, he is afraid to proceed in the magical world, if other changes are caused, it may affect his witchcraft. Facts have proved that his analysis is correct. This breakthrough is different from the first-order time, and there have been some wonderful changes in his body. Immediately after his breakthrough, the objection application was sent. "Erica is messing up again. This guy has so many methods. Compared with her, Kozmo''s methods are much more tender. It seems that Kozmo can use fewer resources than Erica." Rock replied to the objection application easily, and couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t think Kozmo was stupid and his inadequate methods were largely due to lack of resources. In any case, he had already made up his mind to pay attention, and he would definitely not let these people participate in the task together, lest he had to deal with their secret tricks, which would delay important tasks instead. In the drill field, he stretched out his palm, and the energy like vindictiveness appeared, showing a bright gold color, his palm turned into a blade, and he slashed towards the rake not far away. A grudge slashed over, splitting the rake in two. He tried several times, and within a short while, he destroyed all the rakes in the rehearsal field, which directly proved that his attack power at this time exceeded the first order. "It''s still''sharp'' characteristics. I don''t know how many times its power is greater than before. This body breakthrough is similar to the demonized beast''s breakthrough. The vitality of life has undergone a qualitative change, and it has a wonderful magnetic element characteristic. same." Immediately afterwards, he condensed his vitality, and with a slight thought, the skin of his whole body changed to gold, including the eyebrows and hair, as if he were a golden man. When he doesnt contain his vitality, he has a second-order coercion on his body, which is different from the deep and heavy aura of a second-order wizard. This aura is wild and sharp, making him look more like An entrenched behemoth. He has increased the affinity of magnetic elements by more than five times. Moreover, like the demonized beast, a talent was born in his body-magnetic sharpness, a sharpness that can cut off mental energy and the will of living beings, and a sharpness that is beyond the physical concept. "Now, I can cut through the wizard''s hood of a Tier 1 wizard with one palm, and I can also slap my former self with one palm." Luo Ke said with a light smile. However, he has the name of self-knowledge, and with the unending characteristics of the wizards wizard cover, it is estimated that it is not an easy task to kill a first-tier mid-to-late wizard. To be honest, he still has some worries in his heart, because his witchcraft has already taken a step away from the classics. From ancient times to the present, there will probably be no wizards who spend time and effort first to upgrade their bodies and let their bodies exceed their spiritual power. . There are many factors that affect him to get out of this step, mainly in the collection ability, plus the chance that the old tortoise who made the contract by chance, will there be any future troubles, in the future, you need to slowly understand it by yourself. Rock Strength: 27.558, Agility: 26.341, Constitution: 30.609, Spirit: 16.666 Ability: Collection (16) Compared with the improved body data after killing the beast, this time the improvement is extremely impressive, the power directly increased by 5.786, and it was collected several times before and after to achieve this effect. The agility has increased by 4.706 scales, even without the Heart of Grey Mist, he feels that he can fly for a short time. The physique increased by 5.876 scales, which exceeded the 30 scale limit of the second level, and broke through to the second level in one fell swoop. "Unexpectedly, even the mental power will also benefit, a full increase of 0.503 scale, which is equivalent to the effect of 14 years of meditation before, which is a surprise." Rockby checked his data before and after, and nodded very satisfied, especially the increase in mental power, which was equivalent to half a small balance burning soul witch formation, because he hadn''t expected it beforehand, so he was surprised. Moreover, after this upgrade, he felt that the side effects of the last time the Little Balance Burning Soul Witch Array had completely eliminated, that is to say, without waiting for the five-year period, he could bear the Burning Soul again. "Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only happen once, and the physical class is irreversible, otherwise there will be serious hidden dangers, but my body can withstand more than other wizards, and the resistance period and soul burning period will be reduced a lot in the future." The vitality in his body was full of vitality, and he silently estimated his actual combat power, he should be able to slay the ordinary second-order sea beasts close up, and the second-order beasts of the magical world were nothing to mention. As for the ancient veins of the old turtle, it is definitely not good. Although his own''Feng Magnet'' is similar to the opponent''s''Frost'', the size is very different, and the defense estimates are also very different. "In any case, the strength is considered to have reached the second order, although it cannot be called a''second-order wizard''." With this experience, he analyzed that if he cuts off the witchcraft in the future, he can still embark on the path of promotion like a beast. Compared with the Wizarding Road, he is of course more devoted to wizards. Not to mention many other aspects, the horror learning ability of wizards alone is worthy of him to keep going. Next, he continued to detect his own changes. The magic crystal increased accordingly, and the sharp change speed was relatively slow, and it did not reach the limit of this increase. Despite this, the magic capacity still more than doubled. This means that the same summoning of 3 ordinary creatures of Tier 1 can last for about 2 hours. UU Reading can initially catch up with the Magister, and it will be more convenient to pretend to be a Magister in the future. It is a pity that the magic crystal is only condensed by the secret witchcraft, and the secret witchcraft cannot be higher than his own strength class, and the final improvement is definitely limited. "Lack of a handy killing weapon, I will come to the Mask Academy to find a way later, and who will I give to the remaining one attribute crystal?" After gaining new insights into his changed body, he began to deal with other chores. The slightly more urgent matter was the attribute crystal in his pocket, and there was an extra physique crystal. Thinking of this, he cast a summoning witchcraft and summoned Logan. "Witcher Rock, Earl Stasi is fine, and everything is normal for the Redstone collar." Logan is familiar with this kind of thing and will report it as soon as it appears. "Thanks for your hard work, eat it, you should be able to break through to the first level." Rok nodded slightly, and the attribute crystal was controlled by him to float to the little lizard. "But, on the side of Earl Stasi---actually, I am not in a hurry at all." Hearing this, Logan''s eyes lit up and hesitated. It did not forget its responsibility. "Look at the situation first, I will figure out a solution, besides, Stasi is much stronger than before." Roque glanced at it with appreciation and said. Hearing what he said, Logan no longer shied away. He ate the attribute crystal in one bite, and fell into a deep sleep. Rock probed it again and found no problems. He placed it in other laboratories and handed it to Modina''s guard. . After a while, Rock came to the secret library of the Mask Academy again. "No. 4, is there any sharp magnetic element-related materials? No more than 500 merits." Rock asked directly. So far, except for the intelligence fee to Isaiah, he has only 515 marks of merit. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 436： Task eve When Rock came out of the secret library, there were only 5 merits left on him, and the last exchange authority was also consumed by him. "Mr. Speaker, you are finally willing to show up." Erica appeared in front of him. "The third seat, you have something to do with me." Rock said. "I have sent you a lot of messages, you should understand what I mean." Erica said. That''s right, she sent a lot of messages to Rock before, all of them applied to join the mission. Her words were sincere and well-founded. Today, Samuel and several others also started to imitate them, and they knew that there was a nuisance in them. Combined with the task rating rules of the Mask Academy, Roque understands her intention, probably to accumulate the speaker''s criminal evidence, once the task fails, he can interfere in some way and increase the guilt. A look that he is expected to fail, and at the same time put pressure on him in this way. "I prefer to call it''harassment'', so I let the witch pet be removed, pay attention to your behavior in the third seat, the call to the speaker is for help, not to interfere with the work of the speaker." Rock responded. . He couldn''t stop the other party from acting like this, he could only let it go, and wait until he sat firmly in the chairperson''s seat to care about it, and he would have to repay it twice when the time came. Roque was never a person who swallowed his breath. "It''s not to interfere with your work, but sincerely wishing to join the mission." Erica explained in Chen Chen''s tone: "This task is about the gods, and the difficulty is beyond normal. Let alone other things, you can''t open the plane passage smoothly within the scope of the residual power of the gods, otherwise it will cause the passage to become unstable. The laboratory is huge and weighs unusually large. You must not be able to transport the evil creatures without disturbing them. They will be madly blocked by the enemy, and you need a lot of help. " Compared to the failure of the speaker''s direct mission, she wants to start a large mission. Everyone enters another world, and then can carry out according to her plan step by step. It is just that the speaker is not willing to give herself a chance to display it, which makes her a little bit distressed. "Do you really want to join the mission?" Rock suddenly asked after a pause for half a second. "Of course, I will dedicate all my strength to the wizarding world." Erica said seriously. "Well, since you are so sincere, then be prepared, I will send you a message, then we will enter the magic world together, and we will meet those gods together for a while." Or moved by her words, Roque agreed uncharacteristically. . "It''s best for you to think so." Erica didn''t expect that he would answer that way. She was taken aback, and a smile was drawn from the corner of her eyes. "We split up. You inform Cosmo, I inform Grace that this time we are going to show off the prestige of the 79th branch, and we can''t let other branches look down upon it, I---" Rock continued. The subordinates were so motivated, the speaker was very pleased, and his rhetoric resounded through the Mask Branch. "Wait, you mean there are only 4 people, the first 4 seats?" Erica interrupted the speaker. "Of course, as the first four seats in the branch, we occupy a vital position, and we should set an example for other wizards." Rock said naturally. "Are you kidding? If there are only 4 people, forgive me for not being crazy with you. After all, it is a complete death." Erica''s face sank, and she understood that she was being tricked. "Didn''t you just keep saying that you want to dedicate all your strength to the wizarding world?" Rock asked, waiting for her to answer, and then said: "Also, are you joking first? Who doesn''t know your mind, don''t act in front of me, watching it affects my mood, and delays my time. As the speaker, I am very busy." After speaking, Roque didn''t look at her ugly face, and went straight back to the speaker''s room. "These dark witches are really rude. When you arrive in another world and see the madness and power of those gods and evil creatures, I hope you can laugh." Looking at his leaving back, Erica had an embarrassed expression on his face. Only for a few seconds, then sneered. On the other hand, Rock returned to the Grey Mist Tower and summoned three Graces. This mission is not a submerged mission. The most troublesome part is in the laboratory. It is difficult for him and Kroll to meet the enemy at the same time. Move it back on the side. "Captain, don''t you want to personally take me to a different world to perform the task, I can''t ask for it." The three of them gathered together and asked impatiently. "Hey, our big speaker is so busy, how can there be time for ordinary wizards like us." Grace habitually choked. "I think it''s possible, the captain is not unkind." Rita Jiao said. The three of them attached and drank, their minds were simple and clear, and Roque laughed secretly. "The three of you don''t care about other people''s movements. Such a big thing has happened in the branch, and you don''t even know a bit of news." Rock said solemnly. "What''s the matter?" Hearing his serious tone, the three of them converged and asked together. "Before, there were 14 wizards who filed a joint complaint, saying that I, the speaker, was not competent enough and wanted to join an important task, but I directly rejected it." Rock replied. "So, Captain, you really want to take us on the task, and it''s a major task." Lie''s eyes lit up, and his joy was directly expressed on his face. "You still have a conscience." Grace nodded slightly. "Gluck, great." Rita agreed. Hearing the words of the three of them, Roque''s face turned dark, and he said angrily: "You won''t ask about the details of the mission. This mission is extremely special and involves some abnormal factors." "I can perform tasks with the captain, what else is there to worry about." Liede said what the three people said. In their cognition, the captain is very reliable, and they belong to the same college. There is absolutely no reason to cheat. "I''ll explain it briefly, then you can consider it." Seeing the attitude of the three people, Roque was too lazy to sell it. "This is a secret mission. In a miniature world involving fallen gods, the strength may reach the upper limit of the plane. The danger is extremely high, anything can happen." Any plane has an upper limit of strength, the semi-plane is below the first level, and the micro plane is of the second level. Once the upper limit is exceeded, it will inevitably be suppressed. As a complete plane, the suppressing power of the micro plane far exceeds that of the half plane, so there is no need to worry about the enemies of the three levels, unless the opponent is the master of the plane. "The reward must be extremely rich." Grace asked. "Yes, risks and benefits coexist." Rock responded without saying anything extra. "Captain, you should have a complete plan," Rita said. "There are plans, the enemy''s situation is unknown, and it is not complete." Rock responded again. "The four of us?" Liede also asked a question. "Four masked wizards." Rock nodded. "Count me, I''ll be the captain." The answer was given in the next second. The other two did not hesitate in the previous performance of Rock, and bluntly said they wanted to board the ship. That being the case, Roque stopped talking nonsense and went to the Mask Academy together, applied for a few task scrolls to them, and passed on other information together. "Someone is stalking?" In the Mask Academy, Grace found something and turned around in surprise. "Don''t worry about her, we will leave in three to five days." Rock waved his hand. He needs a few days to adapt to the skyrocketing power, and at the same time modify some structured cloud ships and add some devices to them. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 437： Ecstasy Ridge A certain magical world, a certain place. The space suddenly lacked a big piece, and a magical alchemy ship rammed out, and it fluttered into the distance in an instant, disappearing. In the cloud ship after the disguise, three people except the owner of the cloud ship constantly looked at the private cloud ship. They were amazed and exclaimed. They are worthy of the work of the Mask Academy. "Three, your mission is very simple. Keep guarding the cloud ship until the end of the mission." Roque called out Nicholas one after another and let it run the cloud ship. "No, Mr. Speaker, you look down on us too much." Grace turned black when she heard him. "This is part of the plan, and I have made proper arrangements. Just like in the battlefield on the 10th plane, you only need to act according to the plan." Rock said with a calm face and indisputable tone. The three of them looked at each other and nodded helplessly when they saw that the captain was so arrogant. "By the way, what are you doing with this single-edged broadsword? You don''t have to pretend to be a combatant." Grace joked. "It''s useful, you will know." Roque replied inexplicably. There will definitely be a fight later, and the group of 4 people did not hide at all, they were still in black wizard robes, and they were fully armed. The cloud ship flew directly to the destination, and soon came to the element-disordered "Ecstasy Ridge". The cloud ship stopped and went around the edge, exploring the past all the way around the mission target, and discovered a rigorous investigative power and various magic enchantments, whether it was on the ground or in the sky. "You can only break in." Rock said. It''s okay for a single person to sneak in. The cloud ship''s target is too big, no matter how it is disguised, it will touch the magic enchantment used for detection. "It must be those white-robed sorcerers who have completely disturbed the gods and evil creatures, so they will have such strict defenses. Next time they have the opportunity, they must return." Grace said angrily. In the past four days, she had inquired clearly and analyzed the reason for it. Someone was seeking the position of Speaker on the bright map, and deliberately set up the dangerous situation in front of her. She couldn''t deny Rock''s strategy and chose to believe it to the end. In short, this guy has never been willing to suffer, and there must be a way to deal with it. "It should be so, first complete the task now." Rock agrees, but it is not the time to pay attention to other issues at this moment. "Then---should you just break in? Do you want me to lead some people away and clear the way for the cloud boat." Liede suggested. "The strategy is good, but you don''t need to come forward." Rock pondered for a moment, and rejected this proposal. After thinking about it, he still arranged a summoning altar as usual, and under the surprised eyes of the three people, he summoned a giant frost dragon, which revealed its unique second-order coercion. "The second-tier alien dragon race, this---deserving of the captain." The list couldn''t help but smack his tongue, and the other two were also surprised, secretly saying that this guy was hiding so deeply. The cold air swept away, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by several degrees, and the frost dragon did not speak for a long time. "Kroll, are you okay?" Seeing this situation, Rock frowned and said. He noticed something wrong. Kroll had a gloomy air that made it look very cold and cold. It is normal to put it on other frost dragons, their will is affected by power, and it appears abnormal on Kroll. It seems that with the growth of power, the drawbacks brought by the clone Secret Witchcraft have become more serious, and it must be dealt with as soon as possible after this task is completed. "I''m a good boss, with unprecedented strength. What''s the task?" Kroll said sullenly. "I need you to attract the attention of the gods and evil creatures, so that the cloud ship can enter the **** ocean smoothly." Roque ordered that at the critical moment, other issues can only be postponed. "It''s just what I want, I''ll make a big fuss." Kroll nodded, flapped his wings immediately, and flew to the other side. Seeing its leaving figure, Rock paused for two seconds before returning to the cloud ship, drove the cloud ship to follow it slowly, looking for opportunities, while further observing the enemy''s situation. "Witcher Rock, it''s okay, isn''t this task requiring strict confidentiality?" Grace couldn''t help asking. If something goes wrong, the summoned creature can only be dealt with afterwards, but it is a pity that it is a Tier 2 summoned creature. "Doppelg?nger." Roque spit out two words without explaining anything else. "Oh roar, you deserve to be a speaker, cruel enough." Hearing Roque''s words, he screamed strangely. "You guy is really unexpected." Grace sighed. It was obvious that a Tier 1 wizard could cultivate a Tier 2 clone. It took such a short time that she didn''t know what to say. To the north of Ecstasy Chongling. A frost dragon broke in, waiting for the evil creature to issue a warning, a breath of the dragon had sprayed down, and the ice storm swept through, piercing the front magic enchantment, causing a large number of casualties. "Stupid dragon, stop your stupid behavior immediately, otherwise---" a leader-like godly creature issued a warning, and answered him with another dragon''s breath. "Bastard, catch it alive for me, and add a ray of brilliance to my god." The leader of the **** evil creature was angry, and as his order fell, a large number of flying beasts rushed over and killed the dragon in the form of an air ride. In the next moment, they turned into ice sculptures in the cold they fell to the ground and turned into broken ice. However, death did not bring fear to the likes. The gods and evil creatures that killed the dragon were wave after wave, one after another. The sky is like hail. If it were not for only a part of the creatures that can fly, more people will besiege the Frost Dragon. This scene fell in the eyes of the wizard who was not far away. "It''s crazy, just like the aliens on the battlefield on the 10th plane, they will come and die if they know they are defeated, and these people are more thorough." Lie grinned. Most evil creatures can''t fly and can only jump up into the air briefly, which will seriously damage their combat effectiveness, but their attacks are still tenacious and even fanatical. The so-called gods evil creatures are cultists who use the power of gods to practice. Once the gods fall or fall into deep sleep, they will be backlashed by the power of faith, and their will will be controlled by the power of faith. At this moment, the Frost Dragon was caught in a boundless killing. With the advantage of flying and powerful strength, it killed from the left to the right, and then pushed from the right to the right, destroying the magic enchantment in a mess. Roque noticed that there were seven or eight tyrannical auras approaching Kroll. "It''s almost done, we should go." He waved his hand, motioning everyone to return to the cloud ship, this time breaking into the magical world, not to punish evil creatures. He can conclude that this plane will definitely be watched by other churches of the gods. Once a major change occurs, there may be many churches to intervene, and it is necessary for the team to bring it back to the laboratory as quickly as possible. After a while, on the other side of the frost dragon fighting, a magical alchemy ship flew into the Ecstasy Ridge, and its target was directed at the blood sea in the center. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 438： Break into the blood Flying is the advantage of the cloud ship, coupled with unparalleled speed, it is a good strategy to break into the enemy''s hinterland. The private cloud ship relies on this characteristic to break into the hinterland of the Ecstasy Ridge. Another enchantment of magic stood in front of him. "Everyone, let''s shoot together." "Great." On the cloud ship, upon hearing Roque''s words, the other three did not talk nonsense. The four-fold cloud mist turned into sharp spears and directly hit one of the barriers. The magic barrier was instantly broken, and the cloud ship rushed forward, like a bamboo. Seeing the blood-colored ocean in sight, a humanoid goddess flapped his wings and flew into the sky, standing alone in front of the cloud boat, carrying a brutal breath, clearly a Tier 2 creature. "You sinners who blaspheme the gods, let''s see how I will capture you and take you to the holy sea to atone for your sins." The second-order **** screamed and rushed directly to the cloud ship. Although it is a second-order creature, the whole person seems to have some kind of disease or poisoning, causing the whole body to be deformed. Here is swelling ~ swelling, there is swelling ~ swelling, some flesh and blood are mixed with the armor on the body, and it has been twisted. It''s beyond recognition. Below him, more gods and evil creatures noticed the movement and slammed their brains up. "Ugly guy, die like your gods." Roque whispered to the three of them, and yelled at the gods. According to his instructions, the other three people performed witchcraft without hesitation. "Roar, the demon **** it." Roque said casually, making the gods and evil creatures furious, turning their fighting spirit into a shield, and rushing over unavoidably. In an instant, he was hit by three improved sorceries, namely, "Magic God", "Poison Erosion", and "Frost" successively, causing him to appear slow involuntarily. "Evil magic is nothing but you, you are dead." In less than half a second, he regained his clarity, although his body was still a little dull. The cloud ship flew closer, but saw the demon headed raise a broad sword, and cut it off with a sword in his surprised gaze. The golden edge swept out, and the momentum that belonged to the second-order flashed away, and the opponent turned out to be a second-order demon. At this moment, he felt a great crisis, causing a tingling pain in his senses. "You-despicable and shameless." The second-order gods could no longer be avoided, and they were able to condense a shield of fighting energy, and they were hit by Jin Mang. At this time, the cloud ship was closer, and Roque had already cut out the second sword, and the second edge was once again attacked, followed by a sharp spear, which turned into a third edge. Such a change made the other three people forget to attack and stared at him inexplicably, as if they had seen some monster. Tier 2 Divine Sin stopped the second edge, but underestimated the cunning degree of the third edge. Taking advantage of the second edge to be cut off, the third edge suddenly changed its direction, bypassing the shield extremely flexibly, and penetrated. The neck and neck of the **** evil creature entered the head again. "Oh Captain, please be your own person." The list almost exploded in foul language. "You know, I''ve always been very good at improving my body strength." Rock said casually, while driving a heavy fog, he put the body of the gods and evil creatures into the cloud ship as his own trophy. "It''s just very good, so its okay to be a clone. You can just mess around. You---too much of a wizard." Liede sighed, and he was panicked if he didn''t say it. "Well, except for being''very good,'' I have always had good luck, Grace can testify." Rock responded. Grace nodded silently. What happened to this guy, she knew the book as she knew it, she didn''t know everything else, only her own tutor knew. "Stop the gossip, we should do business." Rock interrupted the three people''s thinking and said in a serious tone. Immediately afterwards, the torrent of witchcraft rolled under the cloud ship, screaming from below, and several people appeared on the edge of the **** ocean. Standing on the edge of the sea of ??blood, Rock sensed where the clone was and found that Kroll was being chased and fleeing in panic, directly dispelling the summoning effect and returning it to the original world. Then, he directly waved his magic wand, consuming 80% of the magic power in the magic crystal at a time, used the summoning magic, and summoned the frost dragon again. "how is it?" "Boss, there is no problem, I fight and retire, those ugly guys can''t catch up with me." Seeing that it was not seriously injured, Roque was too lazy to break through it. Looking forward, he saw blood-colored figures floating in the blood-colored ocean, showing a weird attitude of worshipping God. The sea of ??blood is not happy, everyone knows that there is a big danger hidden inside. "Go forward at the fastest speed." Signaling Kroll to fly to the top of the cloud ship, Rock gave a low cry, and the cloud ship accelerated again and flew into the golden light of faith above the sea of ??blood. The intrusion of the cloud ship broke the calm of the blood sea. A pair of eyes in the blood sea opened one after another, and the head turned exaggeratedly, looking at the cloud ship in the sky. His eyes were full of resentment and anger, not the eyes that humans should have. . "The Dark Blood God is here, your disciple Luto Ward prays to you with the most sincere heart, asking you to protect me from breaking through the bottleneck and becoming a great magister." "His Lord of Darkblood, shelter your believer Micheld. I adore Marianna so much. Why does she reject me? Please let her change her mind." ------ "Darkblood ruler, I have prayed to you countless times, so pious, so humble, and gave everything, why don''t you shelter me, and shelter the villain Mengxi, you are unfair and you are unjust." At the same time, various murmurs came from Roque and others'' ears. Several people could tell that this was the sound of believers praying to the gods all kinds of prayers, various appeals, and complaints against the gods. And cursing seems to be a voice deep in the hearts of believers. There was also an abnormal movement underneath. In just a moment, the blood-colored figures squirmed a few times behind them, and a pair of blood-colored wings squirmed out of their bodies. Accompanied by the sound of breaking through the sea, the enemy flew up from the surroundings and soon spread in all directions. "It''s a weird situation." Grace sighed softly. If the scarlet figure can change at will, the follow-up troubles they face will be very great, and they may be beyond their control. "Prepare to meet the enemy. The speed cannot be slowed down. Once you get entangled, it will be troublesome." Rock stood at the bow of the boat, his face calmly commanding. The cloud ship is not a fighter aircraft. Its strengths focus on camouflage, speed, and defense. It has a certain offensive power, but it is not powerful and consumes a lot of energy. It can only rely on everyone to kill the enemy. And in this strange place, other elemental energies are isolated, and only the pure light of faith is left, which is undoubtedly unfavorable for the few people who are already in a suppressed state and suppressed to 75%. After receiving Roque''s instructions, Kroll and him joined forces against the entire front end of the enemy. The other three wizards defended the left and right sides and the rear, and the cloud ship gathered most of the cloud ship''s defensive force underneath. Because the cloud ship has been advancing at an extremely fast speed, the enemy is waiting in front of him in a densely packed manner, and the pressure in front of him is the greatest. Boom. Around the cloud ship, a thick tumbling fog appeared. Without exception, the three pilots made the heart of the gray mist attack the enemy, and combined with the deployment of unique materials, the fogs attack power was greatly enhanced. In front of the cloud ship, the Frost Dragon Breath and the golden magnetic front took over the cleaning, and the cloud ship rushed past in a brutal way. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 439： Sudden change Facing the attack on the cloud ship, the blood-colored figures were obviously invincible and could not stop the cloud ship from rushing into the depths of the blood sea. Perhaps it was because of the immediate disadvantage that the blood sea added waves. The blood in the ocean seems to be drawn by some kind of traction, differentiated into blood beads, rising from the surface of the sea, and blending into the blood-colored figures around, making the blood-colored figures'' aura continuously strengthened. Not only that, Roque also felt that some of the **** figures in the ocean hadn''t been killed at all, and their strength had sharply changed and increased much faster than other similar figures. "Seeing the target, it''s ahead." There is a crystal ball floating beside Roque, and the position shown in the crystal ball is consistent with the position of the corner of the shipwreck he saw. He knew in his heart that the dangerous situation really began. After receiving his instruction, the cloud ship began to sail downwards, and immediately reached the top of the target position, and circled the target. "Boss, let me go down." Rock suggested. "No, give me a good hold of the cloud ship. The cloud ship is absolutely not to be lost, and you are the same." Roque glanced at it and found a few strange bloodshot eyes in its dragon eyes, but there was no time to study it. In order to ensure the correctness of the goal, he must personally go down to investigate the situation. Kroll certainly cannot replace this. As for Nicholas, who can replace him, he still manipulates the cloud ship in his attention, and it has no strength to break through. After finishing speaking, he held a broad sword in one hand and a wand in the other, stepping on the clouds and jumping from the side of the cloud ship. In the face of the swarming enemies, he was wise not to use the wizard cover to resist all attacks. At this time, the wizard''s cover turned into a sphere with a diameter of two meters, enveloping him. Outside the wizard''s hood, a golden snake-tip spear kept flying and shutting; inside the wizard''s hood, his whole body was filled with spiritual power like black smoke, and the black smoke held a crystal ball and closely accompanied him. "The captain is fierce." Rita couldn''t help sighing, she stood facing the target, and Rock''s every move was clearly revealed in her eyes. Seeing his long sword slashed across, a golden edge was cut out, wherever the edge came, it was divided into two, and no scarlet creature could resist. He occasionally waved his wand, thunderous, and his flesh and blood melted in an instant. There are also the magnetic snakes around him, which are extremely sharp. Once a fish slipping through the net approaches, they will often die under the snake''s kiss. "Asshole, you still want to watch the excitement, come here to help, these blood monsters are getting stronger and stronger." Seeing her look like an idiot, Grace scolded. "I''m not afraid that the captain is in danger." Rita muttered and flew over. At this time, Roque had already stepped on the surface of the water. The **** water below isolated most of his perception, and he could vaguely see the huge hull below and the crack in the middle. Without a word, he held his sword and slashed at the rift, slashing several swords in succession, and finally two swords slashed at the surrounding enemies. After a few swords, the sea of ??blood separated, the sea was pressed to both sides, part of the hull was exposed, and the ship''s fracture was completely broken under the golden edge. Rock took advantage of the situation and manipulated a cloud of mist, turning it into two giant walls of mist, pushing the seawater towards both sides, making the cracks in the seawater more spacious, like a ravine. Damn it, I knew it would happen, but fortunately I didnt directly manipulate the water. He kept the crystal ball at his side all the time, and sensed an abnormality in the crystal ball. Knowing that his mental power was corroded by the strange power, he couldn''t help but curse in secret. Even if he didn''t want to, when he saw the lower part of the ship floating out of the sea, he had to extend his mental power to the ship below. "Hiss---damn it." At the next moment, there was a dazzling red line in the crystal ball, and Roque''s face changed slightly, and he directly cursed, and cut off the mental power that he had penetrated below. However, he has ascertained that the target laboratory is indeed hidden in the lower part of the ship. He was distracted and multi-purpose, while continuing to clean out the approaching enemies, he lowered part of his will into Nicholas'' body and took over the control of the cloud ship. The cloud ship descended again, and was already less than three meters away from the sea level. At a certain moment, dozens of chains were shot out, and the chains penetrated into the ship below, accurately restraining a certain part in the middle. After only 0.02 seconds, all the chains began to shrink, and immediately the crumbs of the ship flew up, and half of the ship was pulled up and quickly approached below the cloud ship. Roque slashed out several slashes with his sword, several slashes towards the sneaking enemies, and two of them fell on half of the ship, as if removing other parts except the laboratory. Among the many crashed decks, a metal plate with mottled traces bounced up, just fell near Rock, and was put into his pocket quietly. The chain was shrunk to half, and the cloud ship was ready to fly into the sky again. With the burden below, the speed of the cloud ship dropped by more than 30%. At this time, something happened in the distance, and the cloud ship seemed to be more imprisoned, causing the cloud ship''s speed to slow down again slightly. "Captain, look over there." Rita exclaimed. Without her reminding, Roque had already noticed that, in the depths of the sea of ??blood, a kind of high above gaze should come over, as if a mansion was sitting on the cloud and looking down at them, looking at a group of ants. Above the ocean, half of the head of a giant **** was exposed to the surface of the water. A closer look was indeed a god. Only the eyes were exposed and the nose was half exposed, with a solemn and solemn expression. It was the appearance of the head of the idol that caused an inexplicable force field to be generated around it, oppressing the sea of ??blood, and even the blood-colored figure around was affected, and he couldn''t help kneeling down, no longer looking desperately just now. The chain continued to shrink, pulling half of the ship under the cloud ship. Even if a large part of the ship was removed by Rock, the length and width of the ship were still more than three times longer than the cloud ship. The protective layer of the cloud ship could only be expanded, and the lower part of the ship would be expanded. Half of the ship is guarded in it. "You must leave as soon as possible, otherwise the trouble may be a bit big." Rock stood on the half of the boat and had reached a few people''s side. He kept staring at the direction of the head of the god, and his face became a little ugly in the next second. Because there was more than one idol in that place, maybe the other idols were a little different in size and height. They surfaced in the next step, and at a glance, there were ninety-nine idols. Different from the head of the first idol, these heads have exaggerated expressions, or bitterness, or fright, or fear, or pain. They look a bit hideous, and are quickly absorbing the blood in the ocean and the holy light of faith in the sky. Its momentum growth is far beyond the scarlet figure can compare. At the same time, the cloud ship flew upwards while accelerating away, but the oppressive feeling brought by the gods did not disappear. "God said: In the realm of the holy light, you can''t go over and fly." The next second, the giant head suddenly leaped out of the sea and opened his mouth to spit out a word. After that, the holy light above the ocean bloomed more intensely, and a ban-like force field suddenly formed and enveloped the entire ocean area. At this moment, under the influence of the newly generated force field, the hull of the cloud ship suddenly stagnated and suddenly delivered an inexplicable creaking sound. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 440： Decrees "Go down quickly." Rock stared at him, and his consciousness once again descended on Nicholas, taking over the control of the cloud ship, causing the cloud ship to quickly fall back to the sea, pressing the half of the ship below to sink into the sea, and then stop sinking. At this time, the inexplicable force field that imprisoned the cloud ship disappeared, but it was still in the air. "Evil door, I really can''t fly anymore." He didn''t believe in evil, and tried it. He just left the cloud ship one meter after the clouds gathered. He noticed that the wizard''s hood was a little shaken, and then up, the wizard''s hood became strangely shaky, scared it quickly dissipated the clouds and mist. In fact, a few people have heard that in the power system of the gods, the church has a kind of "power of the church", called the power of the "law of the gods". A church often has only a few people who can control it, and it often appears in the light of the light. Of the region. Unexpectedly, I actually saw it today, and it really made people clueless and unable to resist. At the same time, several people also realized that perhaps the most dangerous moment had come. It turned out to be even worse. Other statues of gods chanted together: "God said that if a blasphemer appears, a powerful **** warrior must come to the world and be punished." Hearing the sound, several people secretly said that it was not good. The voices of the heads of the statues fell, and the blood-colored silhouettes who bowed down one after another turned into flowing flesh and blood to melt into the ocean and dissipated. In front of the cloud ship, thicker blood-colored silhouettes appeared, all about ten meters in height. A total of five figures, exuding Tier 2 coercion, blocked an area in front of the cloud ship, causing the cloud ship to slow down. "Captain, what should I do?" Lie grinned. Although most of the enemies have melted away, there are no longer as many as bugs, and the battlefield is refreshed, but they are more difficult to deal with. "What else can we do, take out all our abilities, let''s kill it, and make a quick decision." Rock said in a deep voice. "Okay, I''m not used to flying." Lie understands that what the captain is talking about is the truth. In the current situation, you can either deal with the blood giant in front of you or deal with the weird **** statue behind you. "It''s worse, you''ve fought on the ground many times at least." Grace glanced at the silent frost dragon, not forgetting to jokingly said. People with rich combat experience know that the most difficult thing for the Frost Dragon in this situation is to fly up habitually and accidentally suffer from force field pressure, which will directly affect the battle, and may be defeated at that moment. "Kroll, you will protect the cloud ship for me." Rock pondered for a while and ordered. To be honest, Rock is not at all assured of its combat ability, and its situation has been very bad. "It''s been a long time since you broke through the wizards." Rita said, turning out a sealed spherical bottle with magenta poison in it. As she said, facing such an enemy, you can only fight desperately, or you can be left in this sea of ??blood in another world. No one backed down. Even the second-order creatures were only the second-orders of a few miniature worlds, and lacking sufficient intelligence, the fighting will was definitely insufficient. "Stop talking nonsense, do your best, as long as you kill it back, everything is worth it." The blood giant approached, and Roque issued the final battle declaration. He stepped out of the cloud ship first and rushed towards the blood giant in the center. "The captain said very reasonable." Liede murmured, holding a glass bottle in his hand, and ran out to meet the blood giant on one side. The other two also slayed out. Although their feet were stepped on the sea, there was a thick fog all over their bodies. At this time, Roque took the lead and had already handed over the blood giant in the front. Two strong magnetic thunder phantom guns with dark thunder directly provoked the two blood giants and were blocked by the condensed shield. "Sinner, accept the trial." The blood giant opened his mouth and chanted like a familiar prayer. Roque heard it clearly, similar to the statue chant just now. His heart sank, and he swiftly accelerated to meet the blood giant, facing the blood giant. Before the person came before the magnetic front cut, two magnetic fronts slashed at the blood giant''s two legs. "Clang." In addition to condensing a heavy shield, the blood giant also has a long sword, one sword and one shield blocking the two magnetic fronts, but underestimated the sharpness of the magnetic front slashing. When the two collisions, the shield appeared cracks and the sword was directly slashed. Off. Cut off the long sword, and the magnetic front cut continued to cut, cutting on the blood giant''s body, drawing a blood mark, and the flesh and blood flew. The blood giant was damaged, **** energy in the sea immediately gathered towards it, and the injury quickly recovered. "Hehe, the so-called **** warrior can''t even be driven by the power of the holy light, it''s just that." Roke threw a dark thunder wound behind him and attacked another blood giant. At the same time, he issued two slashes again, killing the blood giant in front of him, while taunting contemptuously. "God blasphemer, perish in the trial." The blood giant groaned angrily, once again condensing the long sword, the shield and body also recovered, and he faced the slash. Suddenly, a golden light flashed under its feet, and the golden edge came out swiftly from bottom to top. When it noticed it, but was busy facing the new slash, the magnetic gold snake penetrated under its crotch. At this moment, the blood giant''s eye-like organs turned round, and he opened his mouth wide to say something to Roke, his body trembled for no reason, as if dancing, and instantly turned into flowing flesh and fell down. A golden light flew out of the flesh and blood, and flew back to Rock. Upon seeing this, Luo Keyu wrapped a burst of dark thunder, which completely melted the flesh and blood more thoroughly. He didn''t look at the result, and ran to the other side because he heard the sound of dragons. On the other hand, unlike Rocks battle, the other three wizards are far less powerful than Rock. They can only rely on foreign objects. Fortunately, they have thought about the current situation and have already prepared a few cards to deal with the powerful enemy. . At the same time, the cloud ship did not stand still, taking advantage of the wizards'' attention, the cloud ship decisively broke through to one side, avoiding all the blood giants in the battle. However, a blood giant quickly emerged from the sea and stopped in front of the cloud ship. "Roar." Kroll opened his mouth and spit out the dragon''s breath, drowning the blood giant in it. It glanced at Roque''s location and found that he was approaching him and didn''t run very far. Two blood giants popped out in front of him, directly blocking his way. , His situation became one enemy three. Soon, it couldn''t pay attention to Roque''s situation, because two blood giants also drilled around it, and they also became one enemy three. The other wizards became one enemy two. In just a moment, 12 blood giants appeared on the ocean. The situation at the scene could not hide the eyes of the wizards. Roque took a moment to look at the idol. One idol with a furious face was slowly sinking into the water. Like the heads of the giant idols, the other 98 idols still showed only one head, staring. Follow their direction. "I was tricked, and I was treated as teasing prey, or a sacrificial offering to delight the gods." Roque analyzed in a blink of an eye that there are about 98 blood giants, there may be a stronger unknown enemy, or simply a steady stream of blood giants. The situation is very serious, and he must come up with a feasible way to break through as soon as possible, and must not be trapped in this place shrouded by the holy light, and offer a gladiatorial ritual for the fallen **** before slaughter. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 441： Gift of the Ice Dragon "Quickly return to the cloud boat." Despite being trapped by the blood giants, when the blood giants lost to his sharpness, Roque wanted to evacuate, and the three blood giants couldn''t help it at all. After all, these guys are just reckless men with no second-order power, and their use of power is far inferior to experienced fighters. With Roque''s assistance, Rita got out of the fight, and the other two didn''t let him help at all, and he flashed out ~ Blood Giant''s interception. Kroll is the same. It is a Tier 2 giant dragon. He killed a blood giant and rushed out to encircle him, but it was really not good at flying fights, so it had to hibernate in the water and flop, making itself a mess. Suffered some injuries. After a while, a group of people gathered around the cloud ship again. The blood giant did not rush to pursue and kill, and then a blood giant emerged from the sea. Like Roques thoughts, there were 97 people stationed in all directions of the cloud ship, leaving only one space, namely Leading to the location of the **** statue. Responding to Rock''s idea, they are holding a sacrificial ritual that is pleasing to the gods, and the sacrifice is a different world evil spirit. "This time I played really big, and remember, this hatred must be reported." Grace said firmly. Several other people glanced at her speechlessly. At this time, she was worried about revenge, and she had to say that people who were used to being arrogant had different ideas. "Indeed, especially Erica No. 3, this woman must die." Rita replied with an affair, and the two witches who had never dealt with each other rarely agreed. "Captain, in this situation, what shocking trump card do you have, don''t hide it, we can handle the blow." Column didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and said to Rock. "Yes or not." Rock responded. "Yes." Kroll also responded, his tone more affirmative than the deity. "I have a real blasphemous method to ensure that they are thunderous and unable to maintain such an orderly blockade." Knowing the characteristics of the destination, Rock will naturally prepare targeted measures. It''s just that the current situation is a bit weird. He is not sure if it will cause other changes once it is used, so he doesn''t want to use it extensively until the last moment. Then he asked in surprise: "Kroll, what do you think?" "I have a dragon language magic, which is the secret technique that I inherited to the dragon clan before. It can change the current situation." After a pause, Kroll said firmly with his eyes. "Are you sure?" Roque was even more surprised, although he knew that the Dragon Clan inheritance magic was indeed commendable, and the ability to isolate him from the deity''s inspection would definitely be better than the Clone Secret Witchcraft in some respects. "Well, it''s guaranteed to be great, let me try it once, boss." Kroll said hopefully. "Then try it. I haven''t seen you cast dragon language magic. I always thought you could not learn magic." Seeing it so confident, Roque agreed casually. "Let''s wait and see, I must make you look at him with admiration." Kroll took a solemn look at him, flapped his wings and left the cloud ship, and killed the blood giant along the sea. Behind it, the cloud ship moved slowly. "Humble red reptiles, you actually let the dragon crawl on the ground. Your dirty behavior seriously offended the great dragon Kroll. Let''s welcome death." If you lose the battle, even if you are forced to walk on the water. , The Frost Dragon issued a rhetoric that was unique to the dragon clan. "Witcher Rock, is this---is really your clone?" On the cloud ship, upon hearing its words, the three wizards widened their eyes, and Grace asked first. "Dragons have always had such a character, it''s rare and weird." Roque picked up the corner of his eyes and responded with a calm expression. "But it''s your clone, it always feels---hehehe." Grace couldn''t help but smile. "Shut up, the battle is imminent, can you constrain a little, Wizard Grace." Rock glared at her, and said inwardly, it is a miracle that such a smelly guy can live to this day. The words of the Frost Dragon also fell into the ears of the Scarlet Giant, successfully arousing the anger of the Scarlet Giant, and a dozen of the Scarlet Giant rushed out. "Fallen Dragon Race, accept the trial." "The running dog of the evil demon, you should be roasted in the sacred fire for thousands of years." All kinds of violent shouts resounded, and they were just like the voices of people in the church, just a few words back and forth. "Roar." The response to the blood giant was another dragon chant. A little bit of cold air emerged around the frost dragon, causing the sea to be pulled up and turned into a rising icicle, supporting the dragon to rise continuously, maintaining a pair of soaring sky. posture. The faces of the wizards in the rear became serious, because the blood-colored sea was frozen, even if they could not maintain this level. Immediately afterwards, the cold air around the dragon became even more violent, spreading wantonly, large pieces of sea water were frozen, and quickly spread to the surroundings, and the cold air became thicker and heavier. The Holy Sea was destroyed, how could the Scarlet Giant remain indifferent? At this moment, all the Scarlet Giants moved and rushed towards the Frost Dragon. As a result, it freezes together with the sea, and the ice is sealed on the surface of the sea, like ice sculptures. "What is this guy doing?" Roque felt something, his face changed slightly, frowning and staring at the dragon''s figure, but he made the decision for the first time, speeding up and passing by. "Isn''t it right?" Grace asked when seeing him look different when he should have been happy. Rock didn''t answer her words, but was asking about his clone Kroll. "This is not serious magicAre you sure you can manage it? Kroll." "Sorry, boss, this is a magic similar to self-destruction, called''Frost Lixian''. It sacrifices vitality in exchange for power. Dragons use it to end their lives gracefully and die with the enemy." "I need an explanation. You should tell me the truth first. The situation is not at its worst." "Boss, in fact, my illness has not improved, but it has become more serious, I---" "This is not a disease. After completing the mission, I will take you into the wizarding world and I will take care of it for you." "I don''t want to go to the witchcraft world. You know that as the character of the dragon race, the witchcraft world is really not a suitable dragon. What''s more, as a clone, you should serve the deity instead of causing trouble to the deity. Once this magic is cast, you can''t turn your head back, and you can''t move. Boss, go, let me fully bloom as a frost dragon, and the dragon really has to soar in the sky to make a face. " On the cloud boat in the distance, Roque cursed in a low voice: "If you bloom a fart, you will be disturbed by the distracting thoughts in the light of faith." Since breaking into the **** ocean, the prayers in my ears have not stopped. The four wizards are so determined that all kinds of noises are automatically ignored. Kroll is a Tier 2 giant dragon anyway. Roque thought it could carry it, at least as long as it could go out of the sea of ??blood, but he did not expect to change its mind without making a sound and make it make the most extreme decision. , It must have had similar thoughts in its mind for a certain second, which would have been magnified countless times. Unfortunately, in the Scarlet Ocean, there is a force that suppresses all the ability to teleport in space. He can''t even dispel the summons, otherwise Kroll will be sent to an unknown place, and there is a high probability that he will die in the turbulence of space. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 442： Greedy "When you get to the shore, can you **** the cloud ship out of the Great Lost Mountain?" Rock turned his head and asked the three of them. "Captain, you don''t want to go back, right?" Lie''s eyes widened, and he asked inexplicably. "Stop talking nonsense, just answer, can you?" Rock asked again. "We still have cards, there is no problem with the speed of the cloud ship." Grace made a guarantee. Hearing her words, Rita and Leide nodded solemnly. They were not trying to punish the evil creatures. There were ways to get rid of them. "You think it''s easy to cultivate a Tier 2 clone. I will go back and it will not take much time." Rock muttered, turning around and entering the cloud ship. After a while, when the cloud boat docked and flew to the sky, he once again entered the **** ocean, which would already be half of the ice ocean. "Speed ??up the release, don''t delay time, continue to stay awake." At a certain moment, when he heard the words from Rock, although Kroll strongly opposed the return of the deity, it still acted according to his orders, leaving the sea of ??blood in the ice and snow. ''It is worthy of being the top race of the heavens, and the accumulation of deep foundation is far beyond the comparison of ordinary races. These superb ice elemental planes are actually used to launch suicide attacks, and there is no worry that others will worry about it. Kroll didnt know the connotation of the magic Frost Offering. As the lord of the plane, Rock understood its essence in a blink of an eye. If there were no accidents, Kroll at this time had already become a kind of alternative channel. A certain high and deep plane controlled by the dragon clan. Since the element does not require a stable portal, it can also be effective in the realm of the holy light. That is to say, the coldness of the sea is not Kroll''s power in nature, but is only released through it. It exists as a portal to the plane, and naturally cannot move. But its will has played some role in it, and the coldness''s damage to itself is not strong enough to prove this. While being eroded by the cold, even the decrees of the gods and the realm of belief in the holy light were a little shaken, and Rock rushed along all the way. "Boss, you shouldn''t have come back, you should fulfill my last bloom." Seeing the deity returning in the cold, Kroll said weakly, feeling moved and a little wronged in his heart. "Bloom a ball, if you delay any more time, I really don''t care about you." Roque cursed angrily. Kroll''s state at this time is very poor, not to mention other things, with the loss of vitality, his body size has shrunk to one-eighth of its original size, like the old tortoise that was alive in the body of the scavenger. "Boss, don''t worry about me. This dragon inheritance magic has no solution. Once it is used, no ice dragon can escape death, without exception." Kroll forced his spirit to persuade. Its greatest hope at this time is the deity''s ability. Fulfill the meaning of its clone. "I have told you many times that you are not a pure dragon. You are my clone. You don''t have a lot of memory. You deserve to suffer." Roque stretched out his hand, leaning on its side, but didn''t put it on its body. . "Oh, I---forgot again." Kroll muttered, his eyes widened, trying to keep the last touch of lucidity. When the vitality was withdrawn, the pain he needed to endure was neither human nor dragon. At a certain moment, the coldness increased sharply, and even Roque''s wizard hood was also affected, and it was frozen for one layer, and Roque was already in a state of dying, and only a short three meters of body remained. "Swallow it." Rock put his hand on it, and a transparent gem was passed from his body to the dragon''s body. At the same time, he pried open the dragon''s mouth with mental power and sent two attribute crystals. After doing everything, Rock dragged the dragon and ran, running and flying. He could feel that the **** energy in the ocean was rapidly recovering. Once the ice was dissolved, it was when the blood giant regained consciousness, he could not help but relax. "You can''t come here for nothing." When there were only two blood giants left in front of him, Rok''s mind became active and he lifted his sword and slashed twice. Then two huge heads rolled forward. Before they fell, they were wrapped in a heavy black smoke and followed. Behind Rock who fled. "The evil spirits are presumptuous and dare to watch the power of the gods." This action angered certain existences in the deep sea of ??blood. The face of the giant idol in the depths of the sea of ??blood was no longer calm and majestic, and he shouted violently, trying to break free from the sea of ??blood. Since it started, the **** waves have rolled, setting off huge waves of hundreds of thousands of feet, pushing forward all the way, and quickly touching the ice surface, causing the ice surface to collapse in a large area, like a tsunami. Rok noticed the movement behind him, without turning his head back, he flees desperately. Driven by the gray misty heart, spiritual energy, and vitality, the whole person jets forward, no matter what energy consumption is. "." Approaching the shore, some evil creatures in the front side tried to encircle him. Roc slashed with his sword and slashed and danced. He took the opportunity to jump onto the coast and flew into the air like a bird that had escaped from the cage, and continued Furiously forward. At this time, he took the time to look behind him quickly, only to see that the giant idol was already standing halfway in the sea of ??blood, with anger in his eyes, making his face look evil. He just glanced, and then continued to flee. At the same time, he dispelled Kroll''s summoning effect and sent him back to another magic world. Kroll was summoned from another world, and he couldn''t bring him back to the wizard world through another plane. At this time, the mask suddenly jumped out of the body spread out like a shield, trembling at a certain moment, and then jumped back into the body. "It''s sloppy, making you cheap." Rock muttered, he didn''t expect the other party to be so stingy, but fortunately he escaped from the sea of ??blood first and escaped. No one can stop him when he turns on the violent mode. One can''t beat the opponent, and the other is worse than him in speed and agility, not to mention that most of the evil creatures chase the cloud ship. When he left, the magical enchantment of Ecstasy Chongling had not formed, which made him enter and leave the unmanned realm. Soon in the middle of Ecstasy Chongling, he saw the cloud ship that was constantly circling around, and the surrounding ones trying to encircle him. God evil creatures. Rok didn''t say a word, he had a slaughter before, and a lot of mutilated bodies appeared in the air. The cloud ship took the opportunity to turn back, and he rolled his trophy and fell into the cloud ship. "Captain, you---a real warrior." Grace looked at him with dumbfounded eyes. The two big, **** heads were frozen, and called Captain Rock for the first time. It is no wonder that there was an unusual movement in the sea of ??blood just now. I dare to be that this guy has a greedy heart, prying the puppet warrior of the gods, and it may also contain the blood of the gods. Rock didn''t have time to take care of her, and slashed at the surrounding area, outputting violently regardless of the consumption, making the gods and evil creatures chaotic and overwhelmed. "Don''t be stunned, use your power to accelerate the cloud ship, leave one second early to get safe." He directly took over Nicholas'' body and manipulated the cloud ship to speed up and escape. He can figure out that the reason why the cloud boat has only traveled such a distance, I have to say that Nicholas''s boating skills are still a little tender, especially when he is besieged. ( Chapter 443： Escape and cost "Well, you are really good at calling people." Upon hearing his words, Grace was taken aback for a moment and understood what he meant. Speeding up the cloud ship with his own gray misty heart, and treating the wizards as''boating'' people is indeed a bit insulting to the wizards, but the three masked wizards instantly compromised. Who made their captain suddenly stabbed a''hornet''s nest'' . After half a second, the cloud ship is surrounded by mist, and the speed has soared by about 40%, like a meteorite thrown out. "Evil demon, you will be punished by God." Accompanied by the roar of the sky and the earth, a statue of **** took a step forward, surrounded by the blood-colored water, chasing in a certain direction, the speed has exceeded the limit of the second-order creature. "Indeed, the gods have been angered by you, Captain." Grace slapped her tongue when she heard the movement behind her. "A **** god, it''s at best a statue containing a weak god''s will. It''s still half-thinking. That''s good. It can mess up and disrupt our traces of strength. It will be collected by other churches and made into tracking. Imprint." Getting closer and closer to the edge of the Ecstasy Mountain, the look on Roque''s face did not change. As for the thoughts in his heart, no one can know. It didn''t take long for the movement in the depths of the mountains to become bigger and bigger, and the cloud ship smashed into the misty ridge like a meteorite. "Hey, other church crusades have really come. It seems that the captain''s previous analysis is correct, but it''s a pity that they came too late." Leeder cried. At the end of ''s gaze, several delicate and holy light space doors appeared, evenly spaced in mid-air, and groups of church soldiers jumped out of them. "It''s not too late, there will be twists and turns in the next moment. You can go back to the ship first to ensure that you are safe." Roque whispered with a mask. The movement in his hands has not stopped, communicating back to the wizarding world. . Ten seconds later, a space crack appeared in front of the cloud ship, and the cloud ship plunged into it. None of the four wizards on the ship returned to the house, paying attention to the surrounding movement with solemn expression. At a certain moment, the four of them vaguely saw a scale image, three giant palms protruding from the underworld, showing a tendency to obscure the sky, making them dark in front of them like a doomsday, and suddenly a dark tentacles appeared and entangled in the past. On the last giant palm, the entangled giant hand broke off on its own, leaving only the arm and the other giant palms to flee in panic. There was a faint chewing sound in their ears. When they recovered from the sound, their eyes gradually brightened, and the cloud ship passed through the end of the passage and appeared in the tower of the heavens. "Captain, that was the holy just now--" Lied asked impatiently, looking at the front of the branch, as if he saw a statue there. "Same as you think, so as long as you enter the return passage, safety is guaranteed." Rock nodded solemnly. has been the speaker for a period of time, he knows more in detail, the plane channel opened when the masked wizard performs the task is very special, it is located in the tentacles of the sacred witch beast of the wizard world, and different wizards correspond to different tentacles. "No. 5, send the laboratory directly back to the towers of this hospital." "Okay, Mr. Speaker." There was a gleam of light in the tower of the heavens, the cloud ship''s chain was retracted in time, and the half of the ship below sank to the ground until it disappeared. The cloud ship started again and flew out of the towers of the heavens. Rock heard the faint voice from the cloud ship, and his cheeks shook involuntarily. "Chuck, the first time this cloud ship went out on a mission, it was broken by you, the captain." Rita saw his appearance and trembled with a smile. Various attacks, force field pressure, forced speed increase, etc., naturally have to pay some price, a new cloud ship has suffered a lot of problems, and it has reached the point where it needs to be repaired. "This time you should be able to make a fortune, just as the normal consumption in the mission, it doesn''t matter." Even though it was a bit heartache, the words from Roque''s mouth were very proud. Its just that after the repair, the new ship will become second-hand. "The captain can definitely make a lot of money. Compared with the last time, it is a good deal to follow the captain. A big task was completed in half a day, although it was slightly stimulated and hit." Liede praised. "Look, the enemy is coming, this woman is really hypocritical, hum." Grace reminded the three. Not far away, Erica seemed to be passing by, just to see the four people coming out of the Tower of Heavens talking and laughing. Seeing them looking at her, she couldn''t help but smiled and nodded, said hello, and then quickly walked away. "I will send the trophies back first, and you can check your own mission rewards." When he arrived in the square, Rock drove off the three people who had been on the boat, and opened the plane channel to prepare to return to the Gray Mist Tower. This disrespectful attitude caused Grace to keep rolling her eyes, and Rita couldn''t help but smile. The trio knew that the captain was definitely making a lot of money this time. Not only did he have the heads of the **** blood puppet warriors, but also the corpses of many second-order gods, but he obtained it by his own ability. The trio only envied them and would never speak. Beg for. Back to the Gray Mist Tower, Roque wrapped the trophy with mental power, wrapped it tightly, and returned to the tower laboratory. As soon as he returned to the laboratory, he dismissed the witch pet who wanted to show his merits, entered the demiplane through the summoning room, and then through the demiplane to the Winter Rift in the other world. The dragons nest**, the frost dragon with a body length of more than 80 meters was gone after breaking through the second tier There was only a wrinkled old lizard lying there, and its body length had shrunk to less than three meters. . "Kroll." Rock frowned and called out without receiving any response. He stepped forward and squatted down, spreading his mental energy to wrap him up, checking for this unusual situation, and his brows deepened for a while. I have to say that the inheritance magic of the dragons is the same as their style, very overbearing. Magic power is very overbearing, and its side effects are also very overbearing. Even if he gave Kroll a stamina crystal and a doppelganger control gem, he only maintained a trace of Kroll''s vitality and weak consciousness, causing him to fall into a state of suspended animation. Moreover, after Kroll absorbed the power brought by the stamina crystal, it was immediately sacrificed by something inexplicable, that is to say, the side effects of magic continued. "It''s so ruthless, you have to let the dragon die after the sacrifice to give up?" Roque probed it several times, but couldn''t find the source of the side effects. He could also see that the body of the dragon in front of him was necrotic. Whether it was the blood of the dragon race, or the flesh, organs, and bones of the body, the situation was much more serious than he expected. "Fortunately, it is a clone, replaced by a normal dragon, and it has already entered death, but the clone is not easy to deal with." For a while, Rock did not think of a suitable solution, and could only bring Kroll back to the wizarding world. returned to his laboratory again, he worked for more than two hours, put the frost dragon into the special preparation liquid to maintain its current state. "This matter can''t be delayed for too long, it has to be dealt with as soon as possible." Looking at Kroll, he closed the protective layer of the room and turned to leave. ( Chapter 444： Undercurrents and rewards When Rock was dealing with the doppelg?nger, the undercurrent surging in the Masked Branch, in a short period of time, the news that the speaker led the team to complete the task and completed the task successfully passed to the hands of each member. Flower Vine Garden College. "Asshole, that self-righteous woman, not only did the plan not work at all, but also let the other party complete an important task, which can bring him a lot of help. No, no, no, he can''t go on like this. He is getting stronger and stronger. If he sits firmly as the speaker, there will be nothing wrong with me, Kozmo. " Hearing the latest news, Kozmo was happy and angry. What was happy was that Erica was frustrated. What was shocked was that Rock had gained a lot and his strength would definitely be improved a lot. "You must find a way to get Vera to intervene." After a while, Cosmo calmed down and thought, and he found that his only way was with his fiance. However, he knew in his heart that the relationship between himself and Vera was far less close than that of outsiders, and that the original promise contract, when he became a masked wizard, Vera had fulfilled all demands, and only another vicious one was left. contract. Therefore, for Vera to intervene, the only way to use the remaining contract is that it hasn''t been used before, but this time the method should be tougher to be effective. "Will be disgusted by Vera, and even adopt other restraints, the consequences ---" Kozmo analyzed all the possibilities, and his face was uncertain for a while, unable to make up his mind. On the other side, Erica and Samuel have completed their meeting in the wizarding world, discussing follow-up matters in a wizarding city. "This is what you said, the speaker will definitely fail?" In the room, Samuel looked very ugly. "Don''t say such stupid things, you should have inquired about the data of the''God''s Fallen Land'', and can analyze the various dangers in it. The speaker completed it in such a short time, and only one point can be explained. The speaker is very strong, not as simple as the information he showed. I admit that I underestimated him, and you are not the same. "Erica said solemnly. She has already asked the creatures of the masked hospital. The speaker has indeed completed the task and brought the key laboratory back from the alien world. The news that others know was released by her purposely. "He didn''t come from a place like the Gray Mist Tower, and there is no big family behind him, how could he have the second-order actual combat ability, and exit from such a place safely, it is simply illogical." Samuel said distressedly. The speaker has always been high-profile, and the information is easy to collect. She has seen it no less than ten times. The strength of the apprenticeship is indeed growing faster, and they can do it too. But the wizarding stage is different. That guy is still a wizarding formation. He has researched out a new wizard formation, cultivating the witch pet to the first level, as well as the study of summoning, all of which take time. "Now that I think about it carefully, he surpassed everyone without any suspense. He sat on the first seat in the parliament hall and became the acting speaker, which in itself represents extraordinary. In the original measurement, the second academic background is undoubtedly his weak point. The third relationship background does not necessarily refer to the family, so it can not be determined, but we can choose to analyze with a high probability and think that he has no other elders. The other three measures, their own potential and contribution to the wizarding world will not exceed that of others too much, perhaps the speaker''s advantage is concentrated on the fifth item. "Erica analyzed. "Are you saying that the Speaker has a treasure on his body?" Samuel followed her. "The probability is very high." Erica nodded, and she continued, "Actually, there was something in my place last time, and the feedback information indicated that the energy intensity there has exceeded the second-order limit." "That said, he not only completed the task, but also moved other gods'' relics, which angered the remaining will." Samuel didn''t think she would tell lies, and his face became more ugly. "I''m afraid that is the case, but he returned safely with the wizard from the same house. He can only be stronger than us, and he cannot be regarded as a normal gray mist tower wizard." Erica nodded silently. After this incident, it was enough to overthrow their previous thoughts. Although the current speaker came from a poor college, there is no shortcoming they imagined. "Then what do you say?" Thinking of this, Samuel felt a little frustrated. "We need more allies, the speaker is so strong, all the ambitions must feel threatened, we can unite." Erica responded. "You said Cosmo." Samuel understood what she meant. "There is also Veblen, he is the seventh seat, he was very enthusiastic about the position of speaker before, and he is a dark witch, doing certain things more convenient than us." Erica said. "Where is the fifth Syfred? He is a member of the White Pu League, and he should know Rock well." Samuel said. "Because he is a member of the Baipu League, there is the fourth Sigris, no matter whether the chairperson will be aside or not, it will not be his turn. If the interests are too small, he will not care, but you can contact him. Sixth Sy Bessemer." Erica shook her head. "You ignore one thing. Roque is not without enemies in the Gray Mist Tower. I have inquired that his mentor has two competitors because of the fight for the master of the tower. Maybe we can ask them for some information. "Samuel added. "Very good, as long as all the forces are united, he can still sit firmly as the speaker if he doesn''t believe it." Erica praised. Then, the two men drew in and analyzed the next strategy. Before the speaker took a firm seat, they would definitely not give up any opportunity for the great benefit of them. Rock finished the matter of the clone, praised Nicholas a few words, promised to give him some rewards and then came to the Mask Academy. Speaker''s room, he sat quietly for a while before inquiring about his reward for the task. The reward for the mask mission is not static. The wizard lacks what he wants, and the probability of appearing in the mission is greater. The principle is equivalent replacement. As his thoughts appeared, on the square table in front of him, the rune pen began to write on the scroll. The written text made him feel pleasing to the eye. "Private cloud boats have been optimized for overhaul. There really is such a thing, but its just put in the remuneration, which is too wasteful. The meditation tower high-level increase is exchanged once. It is usually the standard configuration for important tasks. It is reasonable to get rewards if you accumulate enough ordinary tasks. Medium-increased exchange authority 12 times, other exchange authority 5 times, merit 9000, mask promotion once, "Divine Power of Faith Exploration Experiment Record" a volume. " Compared with the last assessment mission, the reward this time is obviously more generous. Roque nodded in satisfaction, and it was not worth his risk that he almost took Kroll into the mission. What he cares most about is the experimental journal. The value of this kind of thing starts with thousands of merits. If it involves esoteric power, it cannot be measured by merit. There is no inventory in the academic hall. "Unfortunately, such an important task did not allow me to sit firmly as the chairperson." Seeing that the rune pen stopped writing, and the things he wanted most did not appear in the reward, Roque felt a little regretful. "You must plan carefully. This wizard never likes to be passive. There is no way that people can always walk by the nose." He doesn''t know the specific criteria for being a speaker. Only one is very clear and makes great contributions to the wizarding world. . ( Chapter 445： Ways to save the dragon is just a literal reward at the moment. It takes a process to turn into his own heritage. He decides to be promoted to the mask first. put the mask on the scroll, watching it sink, two patterns popped out on the scroll, the left is the illusion mask, the right is the pupil of wisdom. "Finally, it''s my turn to decide the direction of promotion by myself, although it is a rough choice." Upon seeing this, Rock''s eyes brightened. It was also a promotion. This time, the treatment was better than last time. Two patterns, the left side represents the mask, that is, the ability to pretend to hide, and the right side represents the truth, which is related to knowledge. To tell the truth, from a long-term perspective, it must be more cost-effective to choose the truth and get more knowledge, but the mask represents the life-saving ability, especially for the masked wizards who often travel to other worlds. "I want it on both sides, it''s better to choose life-saving ability, small life is important." Rock measured it for a while and felt that compared with his own life, other things were a little less important. What''s more, with a stronger hiding ability, it may not be able to bring sufficient benefits. As his thoughts were determined, the mask in the scroll began to be kneaded. After a few minutes, the mask rose, and there was a smiley mouth on it. To be precise, it was an arc composed of runes, like a A smirk mouth. Roque was not surprised at this. He picked up the mask and brought it back to his face. He instantly understood the mystery, and his eyes were even more radiant. This is the follow-up ability of Soul Mark, and it also includes the ability to make Soul Mark itself, which can be a more complete disguise. "Hehe, it turned out to be this kind of ability, the ability that involves the soul, it''s really a big profit." Rock didn''t expect that he could get this kind of ability, it can only be attributed to the higher rating of this mission. With this ability, he feels that even if he sneaks into the church in the forest again, he feels right in his heart when he meets the high level of the church. If he can gain in the power of faith, he would dare to mix into the church''s lineage, sit in the position of assistant bishop or Templar, and shepherd the believers for the gods. "It''s just a bit weird, this reward is indeed a little too high, why is it my turn?" He knew the mask information before he felt a little strange. "Is it true that blaspheming the gods can actually help improve the task rating, it is really nasty." He tangled for a while, suddenly thinking of the **** statue that was angered by him, and the palm of his hand that was swallowed by the holy witch beast, thinking of one of the possible possibilities, felt that he had guessed the truth behind it. "Would you like to try again next time?" An idea popped into his mind, and he immediately rejected it. In addition to the soul smirk, other basic abilities have been improved by 30% again, including soul protection, breath hiding, power camouflage, connecting plane channels, and so on. He estimated that if he was promoted again, he would touch the ceiling of the first-order magic weapon. Then, he returned to the Grey Mist Tower, sent the cloud ship back to the Mask Academy, and handed it to assistant Evannie, who asked her to tow the cloud ship to this hospital to optimize maintenance. As for other rewards, he is not ready to move for the time being, because Krolls problem must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise the problem may get worse at any time. "If I want to go wrong, I don''t have to solve this problem by myself. It''s enough to find someone to consult. Anyway, the problem of the clone does not need to be kept confidential." Back to the speaker''s room, Roque thought about various possible options, but found that they were not satisfactory and could not deal with the problem in a short time. After thinking hard for a while, he suddenly patted his head. When he arrived at the Gray Mist Tower, he decided not to disturb the tutor so as not to annoy her. After all, she was at the critical moment of the experiment and never walked out of the laboratory when nothing happened, so he came to the hall on the left side of the gray tower in the center. "Good afternoon, Wizard Pearson." He yelled at the dozing blue-winged black cat. "Witcher Rock, you really have some special hobbies." The blue-winged black cat jumped up suddenly, saw his presence, and muttered. "Oh sorry, I just came back from the Mask Academy and I almost forgot about this." Hearing it, Roque woke up and busily canceled the concealment effect of the mask, revealing his aura. "You''re looking for me---you won''t do anything good, come here to reward you?" Pearson said with interest, what he thought of. "No." Luo Ke was taken aback for a moment, and shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t expect that he had left such an image for someone as a dignified speaker, which was a bit of a mistake. "I think so too, otherwise I really suspect that I am getting old and can''t keep up with the situation in the wizarding world." Pearson did not hide the regret on his face, and lay back to his place again. "However, I do have something to consult you, uh --- you can pay, if you don''t dislike it." After a pause, Rock said his purpose. "It''s the right thing to ask me for advice, and the reward is waived. Seeing me as I am now, it''s useless to give anything." Pearson posed a cat''s claw. From the wizard body to the witch pet body, it is good to be able to maintain mental power without excessive decline. As for the growth of strength, there is indeed no possibility. In other words, the witch path has been cut off, just staying alive, and the demand for resources is drastically reduced. Things have happened for many, many years, and Pearson has long been used to it. "It''s like this In order to cope with the assessment, I once cultivated a dragon clone in the magic world. In a recent mission, the clone used the dragon inheritance taboo magic, and sacrificed all the vitality of my body. I used a special method to maintain my vitality, but the side effects of sacrifice still exist." Rock described the course of the matter in short words, and the information that cannot be said will definitely not be mentioned. "So, do you want to consult a method to save the dragon clone?" Pearson listened to him in a little surprise, and asked the most central question. Rock nodded slightly. "Is it worth it? It''s just a clone, it''s a big deal to change it." Pearson asked. "There is nothing worth it, only the question of whether you want it or not, let me try it first." Rock responded vaguely. Kroll has done a lot of credit for himself, and there is naturally no reason to give up if he can save him. "Your thinking is correct. You must be cautious about power. In the wizarding world, some secret magic involves unknown and hidden factors. It''s okay if you don''t violate it. Once you forcefully violate the laws, you may stay unknowingly. Under the hidden danger, if you enter a special occasion again, it will turn into a life and death crisis." Pearson said emotionally. Rock nodded silently, taking his words to heart. "If you don''t mind that your clone becomes a bug beast, you can go to Hongye Ancient House to try. They have a worms nest which should solve your problem. Pearson continued. "Insects give birth to nests?" Rock had never heard of it. "You will understand when you arrive, you can ask Timothy to introduce you, she has a wider range of friends." Pearson did not continue to explain, but made a suggestion. Chapter 446： Master and apprentice gossip (); "Does the mentor have a wide range of friends?" Rock was surprised. He thought of his own mentor''s personality, unlike the type that can make friends, especially the straight blacklist. "Educated people are popular everywhere, Timothy is the same, and she is very famous among witches." Pearson said naturally. "It is indeed possible for a witch." He thought of the enthusiastic attitude of those insect girls the last time he went to the Red Leaf Old House. "The three **** witch academies are closely related, you should actually move around more, not too arrogant, Wizard Rock." Pearson solemnly suggested. Am I proud? Leaving the central gray tower and reaching the third tallest tower, Roque was still thinking about this problem. He was obviously very elegant and easygoing, which caused such a serious cognitive deviation. Im just a little busy, wait until Im done. He found the most essential reason, and then he was relieved, busy improving his strength without shame. I didn''t want to come, but in the end I still had to disturb the instructor once. Rock reluctantly flew into the tower and found that Nicholas was also there, showing off with Haru. "Boss Haru, you dont know the situation at the time. There are enemies on the left, enemies on the right, enemies in the front, and enemies in the back. If I hadnt operated the cloud ship to run fast, Wizard Grace and the others would have been caught, too. It''s dangerous." "Really?" "Boss Haru, you don''t believe me, hum, I''m going to talk to Yisha." "Wait, I believe it. It can only explain one thing. I teach better. You learned five to four and a half percent of my skills, quack." The two talked vigorously, they all looked triumphantly, and they didn''t even notice anyone entering the reading room. "Haru, I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear this, you let me down." Rock''s face pretended to be serious? said. "Gah?" Haru looked dumbfounded. "Witcher Rock? You are here." Nicholas greeted him in a low voice. "Don''t pretend to be a fool, I will pay you? Let you teach Nicholas driving skills? You only taught 4 and a half, which is too perfunctory to me? I am really disappointed, I did not expect Haru to be such a crow? Yes My little brother has all reservations." Rock blamed with a regretful expression on his face. "No? I just---" Hearing what he said, Haru felt a dark arrow in his heart. He was just talking big to the younger brother, but he was heard and taken seriously? made it speechless. "Really? Boss Haru? You are not righteous again, how can you have reservations because I trust you so much." Nicholas stretched his face, the boss didn''t let the younger brother worry about it. "Then what do you want? Wizard Rock." Haru admitted that he was unlucky and winked at his little brother? What do you want to remind. "Continue teaching until it learns that you are 80 to 90% capable." Rock said. "All," Nicholas added grumblingly. "Listen? What a simple request, as the boss of Nicholas? You have the heart to refuse?" Rock glanced at it appreciatively. "What about the reward?" "I won''t treat you badly." "Then what if I use Timothy Wizard''s training method?" "Choose the appropriate teaching method, of course it is your freedom? I will not interfere." "Quack." The two are attached to one? Nicholas can hear the taste? His face collapsed, and he looked at the two discussing the teaching with a grievance. He had known that he would not show up for a long time. "Don''t worry, it''s the same with you. If you learn well, you will have important rewards. If you don''t learn well, you will have to learn well." Seeing its expression like this, Rock comforted. "Oh." Nicholas replied dully. It turns out that Timothy is indeed a little busy, and Roque came to the third tower again the next day to see her. "Tutor, you actually gave me a letter of recommendation. I can go to Hongye Old House to find someone by myself. You don''t need to take a trip." Rock said apologetically. "Come out and relax, and I just need to go to the Red Leaf Old House." Timothy walked out and motioned for him to follow. Rock had to follow, no wonder Grace said that the tutor was partial, even he felt that way. His cloud ship is still undergoing maintenance and optimization. This time it was Timothys private cloud ship. Nicholas was studying with Haru and was also on board. "The cloud ship was destroyed, it seems the mission is very dangerous." Hearing him casually mention it, Timothy was surprised. "It''s not just me, but Grace and the others. The branch keeps secret missions. It''s a place of divine damage. That place is a bit weird." Rock nodded. "So, after losing the clone, how strong is your clone?" Timothy asked. "Second-tier Frost Dragon." Rock said truthfully, anyway Grace already knew that she would tell her instructor one day when she didn''t. He thought for a while, and revealed his true combat effectiveness, and the second-order coercion disappeared in a flash. Timothy stared at him for a while, always feeling a little unreal. If he was serious about it, his students would have caught up with him. It was so illogical. "It''s really a dangerous task." She sighed inexplicably, and then thought of something, a glimmer of cold light flashed through her eyes, "The white witch of your branch is plotting your position as speaker." Although she was questioning, her tone was quite positive. "Some other speakers told me that this is the practice of the branch. It is not only the white witches but also some black witches who have ambitions. This time it is the third seat of the white witches. Besides, they wont give up until I sit firmly in the chairperson position. The position of the branch chairperson contains huge benefits, both personally and otherwise. " Rock pondered for a moment, then nodded again, and explained a little bit about the root causes of the others The risks and benefits are equivalent, this time it was actually quite good, and the rewards were very generous, as did Grace. Of course, I earned the most profit, and a small loss is nothing. I also blamed me for being greedy at the time, and I brought some more things back by the way, otherwise the situation would not be so bad. "Seeing the tutor''s face remains unchanged, he hurriedly added. Timothy glanced at him in surprise, as if saying, When did you become overly cautious? Roque said nothing. There was a brief silence in the cloud ship. After a while, the private cloud boat arrived in front of the Hongye Ancient House Academy. The two flew off the cloud boat and stood in front of the protective layer. Now it is the third time Roque has come to the Hongye Ancient House. Every time he comes, he feels different. "By the way, did you bring a gift?" Timothy suddenly turned his head and asked. "Uh---who is it for?" Now it was Rock''s turn to look dumbfounded. "Didn''t I tell you? The Dolo Wizard of Hongye Ancient House has just been promoted to the second-order wizard, I need to congratulate." Timothy said. It turns out that she really has something to go to Hongye Old House. Rock''s face was embarrassed, he shook his head slightly, and tried to ask: "Can I give it to the magic stone? Or a few magic crystals." "Aren''t you going to borrow the Worm''s Nest? If you don''t show some sincerity, how can you ask the other party to help you." Timothy said. "Remuneration, I will pay at the price. Besides, our three major black witch academies are closely related, and we will not deliberately make things difficult for people." Rock thought for a while and said. "Then you wait to lose a lot of resources," Timothy said. Listening to her words, Roque was taken aback for a moment and understood the true meaning of it. Chapter 447： News of the deceased "Wizard Timothy, welcome to the Red Leaf Old House Academy, please allow us to lead you." The insect girl''s enthusiasm, as always, is only aimed at Timothy. As for Rock, the other party didn''t even know him. Rock is still thinking about giving the other party some gifts. You can''t get general things, you don''t have time to prepare special things, and you can''t give a godly arm to valuable items. It was a troublesome thing to pick a gift for a woman, but it was even more troublesome to pick a gift for a witch. After thinking about it, he felt that it would be more trouble-free and worry-free to give full remuneration. When the apprentice became an official wizard, the level of strength was the lowest among the wizards. The academy just gave an announcement and everyone expressed their meaning. Becoming a second-order wizard is different. There are some ranks in the academy. Most first- and second-order wizards in the same academy will congratulate. Of course, the gift cannot be a magic stone, and the second-order wizard will not lack magic stones. Timothy didn''t like the excitement. After a period of delay, most of the wizards who should be congratulated had already been there, and only their master and apprentice came to the door. "Wizard Rock, the student I have accepted in recent years." Timothy and Wizard Dolo exchanged a few words and introduced Rock next to them. "Wizard Dolo, congratulations." Rock gave a bottle of Moonlight Spring. "Hey, I''ve heard your name a long time ago, the most popular genius wizard in the last few years, I heard that you have also become a preparatory scholar?" Wizard Dolo is a witch with a baby face, even in a black robe. It is also difficult to conceal the popularity of her figure. Roque has long been immune to the appearance of a witch. "I was invited to join the North United Witch Array Association not long ago." He responded. "Amazing, almost able to catch up with the speed of Wizard Timothy back then, kind of like your mentor." Wizard Dolo praised. "Ahem, Rock is looking for you on business. He wants to use the Worm Nest of Hongye Ancient House." Timothy reminded him with a slightly unnatural face. As for the growth rate of her own students, she knows better, how dare she say beyond a little, this is not to let the students watch a joke. "Yes, I have a clone---" Rock didn''t think about anything else. Seeing his instructor mentioned himself, he skipped some confidential information, and said his requirements again, "Remuneration is good to discuss." "Then do you know about insect nests?" Dolo asked. "A great worm-based secret witchcraft, and also a special witch formation. It follows the principle of everything can be worm. It is suitable for the optimization of worm pets and can also help people get rid of some harsh curses and injuries." Rock asked Sean yesterday that this insect nest is not a very secret thing. It originated in the Chongze defensive area and spread widely. However, in schools with outstanding insect sciences, there will usually be insect nests, each with its own characteristics. "Since you are prepared, I don''t talk nonsense. I do have an extra place to use the Worm''s Nest. For the sake of Timothy Wizard and Vivian, I can give you a 30% discount." Luo nodded slightly, and continued. "Vivienne Herlett? She turned out to be your student." Hearing another name, Rock was taken aback and asked, "Has she become an official wizard?" "She has the same ambitions as you, and she has delayed a lot of time. Recently, she is preparing to become an advanced wizard. The probability of joining the Mask Council is very high." Dolo was very satisfied with her student and said a few more words. After a while, she said back to the topic: "The strength of your clone must be measured by your strength." "It''s just broken through the second tier-uh, it''s an alien bloodline creature-Frost Dragon." Roque replied subconsciously. Halfway through his speech, he felt strange, so he quickly explained it so that people would not misunderstand him. Ridiculing. Sure enough, Wizard Dolo was stunned. Roque glanced at his tutor and motioned her not to watch the excitement. "Rock has more in-depth research on extracting and cultivating pets," Timothy said. "Second-tier, if I knew it was so, I won''t give you a discount. Wizard Timothy, you wouldn''t deliberately cheat people." Dolo stared at Rock in surprise for a long time, and then gave Timothy a blank look. After listening to Roque''s words, she subconsciously thought that it was a first-order clone, and the resources and energy consumption of the first and second-order insects were very different. "You didn''t ask clearly, you just promised to blame someone, don''t be ashamed in front of the juniors." Timothy responded indifferently. Of course, she wouldnt say that she had a heart attack before and asked the other party to help her at a price below 50%, but its a pity that her students weren''t on the road. This is the end of the matter, and Dolo can only admit it, and said angrily: "Witcher Rock, the second-order wizard is worth a lot of money, what kind of remuneration can you give? Or wizard Timothy will pay for you." "Where is the measurement range?" Rock asked. Of course he would not let his tutor pay. He had a lot of unique materials, which he could exchange at the Mask Academy. "At least the material I can use." Dolo responded. "If you need any rare material, and the value is of the same value, you can directly state that I have a high probability of getting it." Luo Ke calmly said. He is too lazy to play dumb riddles with the other party, anyway, he still has 5 redemption rights, and the upper limit of the value of the materials he can redeem far exceeds that of ordinary masked wizards. This treatment is considered to make up for the other party''s discount, so as not to do things on their own, and to make the tutor owe favors. "Oh? Then I''m really welcome." Dolo looked at Timothy when he heard him. "Wait, I paid for him." Before she could speak, Timothy inserted a sentence and threw the other party a medicine formula, then glared at his student, "Remember to pay me back." "Gluck Then I''m not welcome, you are really cheap and not let anyone take it." Dolo took a glance and happily put it in his pocket. Rock smiled bitterly, did not say anything else, it was not the time to say other things at this time. The wizard never procrastinated. When the two were chatting, Rock got up and returned to the cloud ship to bring the frost dragon. The group of three came to the back of the Hongye Ancient House, a dark red round low tower half buried underground. This is the worms nest, which is similar to a meditation tower and is a building with special effects. "Let''s go." Dolo talked about some matters needing attention as usual, and took two people inside. The worm nest is like a worm nest that has been magnified many times. There are densely packed passages. The passages are surrounded by blood-vessel-like pipes with black and red liquid flowing inside, which is indeed blood. After the heavy protection, the three of them came to a cold storage full of worm eggs and entered the secret storage deep. "There are all Tier 2 eggs here. According to the rules of the academy, you have to choose by yourself. You can''t use mental power to probe." Dolo said. "No problem, I don''t pay attention to it, just pick one that is pleasing to the eye." After understanding the rules, Rock looked around for a week, and walked over and picked up an worm egg. "Have you learned how to identify worm eggs?" Seeing the first-class worm eggs in his hand, Dolo''s eyelids twitched. "No, it''s just that this one looks more pleasing to the eye." Rock said sincerely, indeed it looked pleasing to the eye, after the good luck given by Nicholas was launched. "Follow your eyes, I''m unlucky when I meet your master and apprentice." Dolo muttered, with a three-percent chance of picking the first-class insect eggs, she didn''t believe it but just pleasing to the eye. ( Chapter 448： The root cause of the doppelganger problem "It deserves to be the oldest of the three black witch academies." Rock couldn''t help but admire. From the secret vault where the eggs were stored, it could be seen that the Hongye Ancient House had a profound heritage and the ancient arena. "That''s natural. The Red Leaf Ancient House is thousands of years earlier than the Gray Mist Tower, and it was established more than 14,000 years earlier than the Black Bone Institute." Timothy echoed. "Come less, anyway, your masters and apprentices have made a lot of money." Dolo did not appreciate the praise of the two. The three of them walked all the way, almost reaching the center of the insect nest, and Dolo stopped in a place full of **** smells. The rune formation, the blood pool, and the insect egg cabin were in sight. "Use a taboo technique, it''s really tough." "The situation is critical, so helpless." "Put them in the egg chamber." The rune formation is located in the middle of the blood pool, and the core is the egg chamber. According to Dolor, Roque puts the frost dragon and the eggs into the egg chamber, with the eggs at the bottom. "Since it is your clone, you will handle the suppression of will yourself." Dolo said again. "No problem." Rock nodded, this is justified, there is no way to fake it. Instructing him to stand on the white stone on the side of the worm egg cabin, Dolo did not say a word, put a lot of medium magic stones into the blood pool, and immediately used the related secret sorcery, and the linked rune formation started to operate. I saw the blood in the blood pool rushing up along the rune gully, spreading over the entire rune array, and the rune array was emitting wisps of gray-black insect smoke. Immediately afterwards, tens of thousands of insect sounds came from the insect nest, and they all sounded at the same time. They were not harsh at all, but rather like a solemn hymn, welcoming the new life. At a certain moment, through the clone controlling the gem, he saw Kroll''s will manifest. A dragon with a heavy peak on his back. Compared with the superimposed mountain peaks on his back, Kroll is indeed a smaller dragon. . This is my memory, why is it so huge and heavy? Roque recognized it at a glance, that the manifestation of will like a mountain was the memory information he himself passed to the clone. He took the opportunity to connect his will and found some clues. Among the stacked peaks, the top of the mountain was the memory of his previous life, and then the memory of the gathering ability, and then the memory of the demiplane, falsehood. The memory of the Noodle Academy, the memory of the wizard''s career--- ''It turns out that, although it is the same as my memory, the more I want to keep secret, the more pressure it brings. Kroll has been burdened with such a heavy burden from the beginning. No wonder it will have spiritual problems. It is simply Doomed. The root problem of the secret witchcraft is here, and this time comes to the right place. Roque did not expect that, in order to assess the speaker, in order to ensure that there is no problem with the clone, according to the wizard of the ancient silver moon district, he shared all the memories generously, but became the root of the evil clone, oppressing Delcro You couldn''t turn over. "Witcher Rock, the backlash is about to begin, pay attention to suppression." At this time, Dolo''s voice sounded in his ears. "Huh." Along with this brutal roar, a green flying insect rushed over, looking hideous, and the target was directed at Kroll. When it rushed to Kroll''s body, the mountain on Kroll''s back flew suddenly, changed places, and landed on the back of the flying insect. The mountain was originally Rock''s memory, so it didn''t take much effort to drive it. "Roar." After the mountain was moved away, the ailing little dragon suddenly expanded four times in size, revealing his true face as a top hunter, pounced on the flying insects, and bite. This round was obviously unfair, and the battle was overwhelming. The dragon quickly won the victory and swallowed the flying insects with no residue left. Not waiting for the dragon to be happy, the mountain returned to its back, pressing it down again, turning it into a miserable little dragon. On the rune formation, the insect smoke continued to emerge, and then was absorbed by the insect egg chamber. It took more than an hour for the various visions to subside. The egg compartment bounced automatically, leaving only the colorful eggs in it, without the dragon''s figure. "Witch Dolo, thank you very much," said Rock sincerely. "Take your worm eggs, we are going back." Timothy said without waiting for her to say anything. "Huh? Wizard Timothy, you are too ruthless, don''t you say to congratulate me, let him go back by himself, is it afraid that he will not get lost." Dolo''s face went dark. "You have just been promoted, and your student will be promoted soon. You still have time to chat with me. Besides, I still have an account with him." Timothy said. "Well, I''ll bring Vivienne to you next time. You can''t say that there is no time." Dolo reluctantly accepted the explanation. "Whatever." Timothy replied. Leaving the Hongye Old House, there was some silence in the cloud ship. Timothy buried her head in a daze, and didn''t say anything at all. Roque knew that the so-called settling was only an excuse for the instructor, and she must have been entangled in the experiment again. When approaching the Grey Mist Tower, Rock opened his mouth and dared not disturb her. "Teacher, do you want to go to my experiment? I just harvested something." At the third tallest tower, Rock invited. "No time, I will find you to clear the account after a while, I find that you are richer than me now." Timothy left a sentence and entered his laboratory. Rock remembered one thing. It seemed that his tutor had never been to his laboratory, not even once. "Forget it, I''ll talk about it next time." He shook his head helplessly, turned around and ordered the two witch pets, "Go back to practice and learn from Timothy Wizard. You can''t slack off for a moment, see." Then, he returned to the fifth tallest tower and got busy. Knowing the problem, the next step is to solve the problem and remove Kroll''s burden, leaving only the memory it can bear. "The core of the evil moon is a bit too inferior, and it can be analyzed from the condensing method that the core of the evil moon has some instabilities and has a limited carrying capacity. Although the time to become the false speaker is not enough, Roque''s knowledge and horizons have really expanded a lot. Combined with the judgment of the light of truth last time, he can analyze many problems. For this reason, he deliberately went to the mask secret storehouse, consumed a redemption authority, plus 850 points, in exchange for a similar material called''Cangshen Moon Core'', an advanced material called the Evil Moon Core. He needs to replace the core of the evil moon with the core of the dark moon, and become the core gem for controlling the clone. "For memory, strengthen its own dragon memory. As for my memory, give it what I really want to share, remove all the content that I want to keep secret, and modify it a bit. It should solve its indigestion problem." In the meditation room, black smoke rolled in front of Rok, and there was a colorful insect egg in the black smoke. He was removing the extra memory from the insect egg and stripping it a little bit, which was many times more cumbersome than the original memory. Chapter 449： Soaring strength Thirteen days later, Roque dealt with the issue of the clone properly, and only the last step was left-re-hatching, allowing Roque to be born again. He has to face another choice, in which plane Kroll will be born. In terms of demand, he is no longer what he used to be, unlike when he first entered another world, he needed a giant dragon to conceal his identity. However, placing the clone in the wizarding world has an extremely limited scope of effect, which completely does not meet his definition of the clone, which is equivalent to castration of the value of the clone. "The magic world where the church in the forest is located definitely can''t go back. Maybe the Dragon Race has a way to track the breath of the soul, and there is a big hidden danger. No matter, let''s talk about it after it merges all the memories. Unlike the previous time, Kroll has his own memory this time, and can communicate after recovery. " This time, there was no need to rush like the previous time. Rock decided to put the problem aside. In another laboratory, he saw Logan and took the attribute crystal until Logan broke through to the first level two days ago. "How is the ability to explore?" he asked. "I know that it can dig holes quickly, it can also condense a layer of khaki armor, it can hear things underground, and it can grow bigger, although it can only grow to a mere 9 meters." Nicholas Gun responded first. For friends who might endanger his status, Nicholas did not relax his vigilance. Hearing that Logan broke through the first order, he was testing his abilities, and he was busy coming over to listen to the enemy. After a bit of comparison, it wailed. Compared with himself, Logan couldn''t bear to look directly at it. "Hearing should be enhanced, have you heard other strange sounds?" Rock pondered for a moment, then asked. Logan is a small mutant demonized beast of the earth element. These abilities did not exceed his expectations, and "earth listening" is Logan''s ability to focus. If other aspects are mediocre, perhaps the improvement of ability lies mainly on the earth listening. "The range is about sixteen meters. As for the special sound, is it counted as being able to hear the sound from the stone and the soil?" Logan thought about it seriously, and said, considering the words. "Logan, it''s wrong to deceive people. How can there be a sound from the stone?" Nicholas said immediately when he heard it. "Shut up, Haru has something, can''t you practice by yourself." Rock rolled the messenger aside and continued to ask: "Logan, describe it carefully." "I can clearly hear that under the ground, different rocks have different sounds." Logan responded. "Where is this kind of stone, is there a sound?" Rock took out a medium magic stone from his pocket. "Cuckoo-D#D---" Logan tried to imitate. "What about this?" Rock''s eyes lit up slightly. "Gudi*di-bang-bang---" Logan replied a second later. Rock took out some ore from his pocket one after another, Logan responded one by one, and he gradually understood what Rock meant. "Nice talent, exercise more ability to manipulate, try to retract your detection range, then release it, and only probe in one direction to increase the depth of your detection." Rock nodded with satisfaction, and Logan''s "earthly listening" now There is a lot of potential to be tapped. Moreover, as a first-order creature, it already has the conditions to manipulate and optimize its own abilities, not as clumsy as an apprentice creature. "Great." Logan smiled when he heard his praise. "You stay in the tower in the future, I will send someone else to Earl Stasi." Roque then asked, with his current ability, it is easy to restrict other creatures by contract. "Okay." Compared to the redstone collar, Logan is certainly willing to stay in the Gray Mist Tower. Drive Nicholas back to practice the cloud ship. After pointing Logan for half an hour, Roque found Modina and handed her the task to choose a suitable creature among the guardian beasts. After dealing with these trivial matters, Roque couldn''t wait to come to the Mask Academy and began his own years of meditation. It has been five and a half months since the last visit to the Meditation Tower. With the free permission of the Masquerade, he has accumulated 25 days of low-level meditation increase, and 5 days of medium. As time turned, 30 days passed in the blink of an eye. Compared with his previous strength, his mental power has increased by 0.141 scale, reaching 16.818 scale, of which 0.011 scale is obtained from his recent uninterrupted meditation. "The increase in meditation has been reduced again, which is equivalent to only raising 0.00235 ticks in one month of meditation. In fact, my meditation effect is a bit stronger." Since another month passed in the meditation, he added 5 days of low-level free and 1 day of medium-free, which were simply consumed. Roque summarized the gains and losses of this meditation. After a short break, he continued with a new round of meditation, 6 days of medium free and 12 days of medium exchange, which consumed 2400 ticks of merit. Rock Strength: 27.558, Agility: 26.341, Constitution: 30.609, Spirit: 18.057 Ability: Collection (66) "It''s so happy. The scale has been increased by 1.239 in one fell swoop, and the effect has surpassed the last time the balance of the soul burning witch formation. This is the speed that the speaker should have. After eighteen days of meditation, Roque noticed that his strength had improved, and he couldn''t help but let out a cheerful whisper because of his firm heart. Like Kroll said, this kind of clearly perceivable improvement brings a sense of pleasure that is far beyond words. Although the mid-amplification effect of the meditation tower has also been reduced a bit, it does not affect his mood at this time, even the depression caused by Erica''s troubles is also wiped out. At a certain moment, he even hoped that this important task could be a few more, and it would be best to make his strength advance by leaps and bounds. "Slowly, you must delay the improvement of your strength. It can''t be troublesome when a bottleneck occurs like last time." After weighing it, he decided to postpone the burning of the soul so as not to bury hidden dangers due to the rapid improvement. In this way, he still has 5770 mark merits left on him, the meditation tower high-level increase exchange authority once, and the other exchange authority 4 times, a volume of "Divine Power of Faith Exploration Experimental Record", a number of experimental materials, and 1.17 million magic stones. "On this trip to the cloud ship, the light energy cost consumed more than 80,000 magic stones, which is crazy." Finally, he checked his family''s property and thought of the magic stone as the''oil fee'', and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help. Jumped a few times. The cloud boat is convenient to travel. It consumes far more energy than the tower laboratory. It costs about 100 magic stones a day. This is just an ordinary state. If it has functions like this time, the defense is fully opened, and it is exposed to sporadic attacks from time to time. Stone is massive. After a while, Roque left the Grey Mist Tower and came to the council hall. Check the task list in the empty parliament hall. As a person who doesn''t like being passive, he doesn''t want to be forced to fight all the time. He has to find a suitable task as soon as possible and take the seat of the speaker. There are many tasks in the Mask Academy, from all planes. Some tasks hide a huge crisis, and some tasks themselves are dead ends, and the hidden information must be analyzed. "Erica''s approach this time is worthy of reference. She knew in advance that the laboratory was in that plane, and her elders must have found the clues, and felt that it was of low value to her, so she deliberately left it as a resource for her younger generations. Although I don''t have such an elder, I have a private path and have more time to find information. " Rock was immersed in the massive amount of task information, trying to find a pair of suitable tasks from the few words revealed by the task. The unclaimed task information was obscured, which brought great difficulty to the query. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 450： 3rd pet When Roque was busy with his own affairs, Modina followed his instructions and began to contact the guardian tribes of the academy through special channels to inform them of this information and let them nominate suitable tribesmen. As everyone knows, this move quickly caused an uproar in the Baipu Bathing area, making the large and small groups of the Gray Mist Tower Contract become eager. The Chilin Mountain Clan guarding the secret realm No. 87. "Noisy." On this day, the long-breathing sharp sound stone was struck by the Shanjia patriarch. In addition to the personnel on duty, the clansmen were summoned to the large mine for discussion. "Wake me up, don''t doze off, I have something important to announce." The old patriarch jumped onto the high stone platform and said heavily. "Ah-ah, patriarch, do you want to eat iron beetle? I''ll find it for you when I wake up." Samjia Tommy yawned in response. "What I want to talk about is a big event, which is bigger than catching iron beetle, although catching iron beetle is indeed a big event." The patriarch explained. "That is---find a kind of stone with magical power, don''t lie to us, there is no such thing at all." another ethnic group muttered. "Tommy! Tom! There are other mountain armors, shut up all of them." Seeing the clan people tear down their platforms, the clan chief was angry and yelled. Then hit the sharp sound stone continuously with the head, making the sharp sound stone emit an extremely sharp sound, like magic sound filling the ears. "Enemy attack? Guys copy the guy for me, and the enemy will attack---" At this moment, all the Scarlet Scale Mountain Armor were awakened suddenly and plunged into another chaos. "Bastard! No enemies come, just stop me, then shut up, lie down, little bastards." The Shanjia patriarch snarled into a loud voice, unable to bear it. When the old patriarch went crazy, the Shanjia people were like good babies, lying quietly on the ground, staring at their patriarch with wide-eyed eyes. They secretly thought that the patriarch must have lost his teeth, so they are in a bad mood and must not provoke them. For their performance, the patriarch Shanjia was very satisfied: "I have heard clearly. An important news came from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. A great wizard wants to choose a beast from the guardian beasts as his third favorite. ." "Wow, the third witch pet." "Choose a witch pet." "Who said it is a witch pet, it must be a magic pet." "The wizard never chooses a magic pet, it must be a witch pet." The patriarch of Shanjia paused when he was speaking, and the discussion immediately started below, which was more of a dispute. Some Shanjia blushed because of the dispute and almost made a move. Then there was another harsh sound, and the patriarch of Shanjia began to hit the sharp sound stone with his head again, and the people were begging for mercy, and he gave up his head contentedly. "Now, I said, listen, shut your mouth tightly. No one except the patriarch is allowed to open his mouth." The patriarch Shanjia blew his nose and stared, almost jumping. While thinking about the loss of a few teeth by the patriarch, the Shanjias pressed their mouths tightly, trying to stop themselves from making a sound. "The reason why I say the third favorite is because this great wizard has witch pets and magical pets. They are all alive and well, but it is not your turn. The witch pet is a first-order creature. According to the gossip, the magic pet has also been promoted to a first-order creature. The great wizard also cultivated a mister into a first-order creature. You are willing to ask: Who is this great wizard? He is the great wizard of Rock. "The Shanjia Patriarch said. "Luo---" someone tried to speak, but was immediately interrupted by the patriarch of Shanjia. "Shut up, don''t open your mouth, listen to me slowly. Thats right, the great wizard Rock is a great genius wizard, the genius wizard among the genius wizards, he is still a legendary wizard, a wizard with a private cloud ship, in short, he is a great wizard with a difference. . At this moment, he wants to recruit a pet, for the time being defined as the "third favorite", he will give the third favorite an important mission. You will definitely ask: Who can become the third favorite of great wizards? The answer is among you, among all the guardian beasts, it will be born out of tens of thousands of guardian beasts. Think about it for a moment, what a glory this is. " The Shanjia patriarch said passionately, as if he was a saint who was preaching. Facing the patriarch''s diligent gaze, the members of the Shanjia tribe blinked their eyes, seeming to answer its words with their eyes. "Tommy, what do you want to say, are you excited and want to join this fight urgently?" Seeing that no clansmen responded, the patriarch of Shanjia had a dark face, and directly named a certain Shanjia. "After the witch pet and demon, will the price drop a bit?" Tommy said in his mind. "Asshole, you shut up, Tom, you said." The patriarch of Shanjia stiffened and pointed to another clan member. "For such an important mission, will you not let you sleep?" Tom asked worriedly. "You---I''m so angry." The patriarch of Shanjia bit the high stone platform under his feet with anger. He didn''t calm down until he broke a tooth, and the Shanjia people underneath were shocked. The patriarch unexpectedly did not go crazy, but explained it earnestly: "Think about it carefully. What does the great wizard Rock cultivating three first-order creatures show? It shows that the great wizard Rock must have the ability to cultivate the third favorite into a first-order creature. This is an opportunity to climb the sky in one step. " "Yeah!" "Yeah!" "Yeah!" Hearing this, the Shanjia tribe couldn''t help widening their eyes, craned their necks, and exclaimed in their mouths, which didn''t calm down for a long time. "Patriarch, you would understand if you didn''t say this a long time ago," Tommy muttered. "Asshole, how do I know, you don''t even understand such a simple question. It''s over. If the great wizard tests your wisdom, you will definitely be eliminated." The Sanjia patriarch cursed directly~www.novelhall.com ~ Become depressed in the next second. The people of the tribe are too stupid, and the probability of selection is slim. It took hundreds of years to see an opportunity that they would have missed. I blame myself for indulging them too often. For Rock, it was just a temporary motive and needed such a substitute to guard his mother and also act as a microphone. For the guardian beasts, it is the great will of heaven, a glorious road that stands out from the tens of thousands of guardian beasts, and a shortcut that can bravely climb to the first order, for which there is no regret. Grey Mist Tower College. "It''s over, it''s over, I''m over." Faced with two of the same clan, Modina said with a sad face. "Calm down Modina, what happened?" Barbara asked hurriedly. "Witcher Rock confessed to me an important task. I---do it badly." Modina said dejectedly. "What''s the matter? You said it." Barbara shuddered. "Oooh, Wizard Rock asked to find a suitable guardian beast to take over Logan''s job. I didn''t expect them to misunderstand what I meant. Maybe I didn''t express it clearly---" Modina cried and explained. . She never dreamed that she would only send out a simple message to stir up the tens of thousands of guardian beasts. There is not only a family of foggy wolves, but also a family of foggy pigeons. There is a black crocodile in the vicinity, a red-crowned vulture in the distance, a large sword-wing shark, and a small drunken butterfly. Tower, participate in the selection contest for the third favorite. Fighting all the way must be indispensable. Someone gave her gifts in advance. After hearing the news, she was dumbfounded. "Hey, you underestimated the influence of Wizard Rock." After listening to her description, Barbara sighed, saying the truth. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 451： Anti-rock group There are 13 defensive areas in the wizarding world, and the situation in each defensive area is different. Like the Stamudin defensive area, the insects defensive area is a mixed area of ??white and black witches. The first college in the defensive area has black. There are also white witches in witches. On this day, four masked wizards from the 79th branch came to the Mongzawa Defense Line to meet with the same purpose. "Hey! Wizard Erica, didn''t you say that the Speaker will definitely fail? It really gave us a big surprise." Seeing the other three people, Kozmo asked unceremoniously. "I just said that there is a high probability, just like when you were running for the speaker, you didn''t say so sternly, and the result failed our expectations, and even the qualifications for the assessment were not obtained." Erica retorted. As soon as they met, the two began to tit-for-tat and exchanged a few words with each other. "Kizmo Wizard, don''t underestimate someone who can become the first seat. Facts have proved that the speaker, after all, the speaker, his actual combat ability is likely to reach the second order, who can guarantee that his plan will work." Muir interrupted. "I said, if you let me come, you won''t come to see you White Witch arguing. If that''s the case, I won''t be able to accompany you." Veblen said sternly. Among the four wizards, he is the only one who is a black witch, but he himself comes from the Mushizawa Line of Defense, and is often active in the Mushizawa Line of Defense, so he doesn''t worry that other white witches will unite against him. "Fine, I''m too lazy to care about you, let''s talk about the second-tier combat effectiveness first, how do you judge it, is it credible?" Kozmo waved his hand pretendingly. He was actually a little disdainful in his heart. Among the three people in front of him, only Erica could barely be regarded as opponents. The other two had 7 seats and 8 seats, and they couldn''t help but to compete for the seat of Speaker. "The mission is over. I''m not afraid to tell you some news. In fact, the place where the speaker performed the mission is in an area related to the fall of the gods. While the speaker was performing his task, the means I left behind monitored that there was a force that exceeded the second-order limit, but the four speakers returned safely and successfully completed the task. Therefore, we can judge that the strength of the speaker is not fettered by his academy. It can be called "unfathomable" and has a high probability of surpassing us. "Erica responded. Hearing her words, the two of them froze. If the information is correct, the speaker really shouldn''t be underestimated. "This is also the reason for calling you. The speaker has a strength far beyond our estimation, and as time goes by, he will only get stronger and stronger. If we are determined to fight for the position of speaker, we can''t just watch him grow stronger and unite. Getting up and pulling the speaker down is the right way." Samuel echoed. "If we can unite and use the four resources on the same plan, we must have a greater success rate. Otherwise, the situation will become more and more unfavorable for us until Rock takes the seat of speaker." Erica continued. After the two witches sang one and the other, coupled with some means of support and analysis, regarding the speaker''s strength judgment and how unfavorable the situation was, the two witches believed eight to nine points. The two realized the seriousness of the problem, the four had a common goal that urgently needed to be achieved, their speech became restrained and efficient, and the atmosphere in the hall gradually became harmonious. Before long, an anti-Rock group was established. The members of this group are not weak, and they all have some extra influence, which can affect several masked wizards in the same branch. So a secret group that brings together the white and black witches is linked under a secret plan. Roque didnt know anything about the leagues thousands of miles away. After sorting out the mask mission information, he didnt immediately select the mission. There were too many missions and the relevance was important. They could not be determined at the moment, and he also had his own experiments. The plan was not completed. Soon, he returned to the Grey Mist Tower. "Nicholas, how are your cloud ship skills practiced?" He took the time to summon his witch pet. "Boss Haru said, I learned very well, it has nothing to teach, and ask when you will pay it." Nicholas responded in a low voice. "Even if you learn, you must practice from time to time. Remember to take 2 hours a day. As for the reward, you can send it to Haru." Roque threw it three gems and sent it away. Half a minute later, Modina, the daughter of mist, arrived. "Have you done it right?" "Several candidates have been selected, but something happened in the middle, I''m sorry---" Modina arrived in a nervous mood. Hearing his problem, she didn''t hide it at all, and quickly explained her mistakes and the remedies that followed. At the beginning, Roque''s instructions were a little vague. He only said to find a guardian beast for Count Stasi, but did not mention specific requirements. That''s why Modina took a serious and responsible attitude and prepared to do a big job and pick all the guardians. . After a problem occurred, she got Barbara''s guidance and she knew what she had made. She immediately took out the aura of a first-order creature, and once again used various channels to send messages to the beasts, quickly stopping the development of the situation. During the period, she consulted with Demi, Logan, Mia, etc., met people who had been in contact with Earl Stasi, analyzed which herds were suitable for the Earl, selected a few candidates, and let them visit the Gray Mist Tower. Strong was eliminated. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "I will let Nicholas intensively train you, using Haru''s teaching method, for a month." Rock did not criticize or praise, only said his own decision. "Yeah, I must study hard and promise not to commit a crime next time." Modina breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what he said. After a while, she brought in the verified guardian beast with Rock''s token. Among the nine candidate guardian beasts, Roque took a look and chose the enchanted butterfly and the red-crowned vulture. As for the reason, only he knew the reason. Enchanted Butterfly, small in size, comes with a floral fragrance, looks comfortable, nothing more. The red-crowned vulture came from afar, and in order to **** this handsome vulture, a dozen red-crowned vultures lay tired all the way, and one died. Of course, this is not the reason for the selection. The main reason is that the red-crowned vulture has a reputation in the collar area and has a certain deterrent effect, and as the guardian beast of the trial witch formation, its own ability is outstanding. After signing a harsh contract, Roque checked their bodies and gave them a little strength to be promoted to the category of senior apprentices. Rocks effort made the two new summoned beasts very excited, and his hard work was not in vain. The great Wizard of Rock was really great. Then, Rock gave Nicholas and Logan a new task, asking them to run with the new summoned beast, to the redstone collar, Nicholas''s role is to transport, Logan''s role is to go back to explain the situation, lest Stasi Any doubts. Roque handled the matter two or three times, plunged into the laboratory, continued the research that was interrupted by Erica last time, and continued to study his wizarding hood. For a wizard, the higher the scale of the wizard hood, the safer the wizard himself is. The importance of this layer of skin outside the body is self-evident. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 452： Wizard in experiment He did not spend all his energy on the research of the wizard hood, and would spend a small amount of time on other things, such as reading and analyzing the content of "The Divine Power of Faith Exploration Experiment", or receiving one or two simple masks task. With his current strength and hidden ability, plus the magic crystal after the sharp change, it is equivalent to the magic capacity of the intermediate magister, completing some small tasks is a breeze. After completing the mask task, he will leave a hidden coordinate altar, so that he can travel through the semiplanes to prepare for the layout. During the period, he discovered that other people were also taking on the task, not a certain masked wizard, but including Kozmo and Erica. The black and white witches in all the branches were divided into groups of three and two. Start to apply for the mask mission. The whole branch seemed to be on the right track, falling into a weird and peaceful daily life. Three months have passed. "whats the matter?" "Boss Haru wants you to go to the fifth tallest tower." When Nicholas interrupted the experiment, Rock lowered his head and asked. There was no lack of coldness in his words, which made Nicholas'' heart trembled, and it was scared that he hurriedly said his intentions. "Don''t go, I''m very busy, just leave me alone." Rock said badly. "It''s the meaning of Wizard Timothy. You must go to her laboratory." Seeing that he raised his hand and was about to aim at himself, Nicholas added hurriedly. "Wait outside and tell it that I''ll be there later." After Rock finished speaking, he waved his hand heavily and swept away the obnoxious guy. When Nicholas came back to his senses, he had already appeared outside the laboratory. It turned its head and pursed its mouth. At this moment, it deeply understood the teachings of the boss of Haru. Haru said that as long as any wizard is immersed in the laboratory, he will become another appearance, become grumpy and cold, and extremely unfriendly to the witch pet. If they are not careful, they will be reprimanded and punished completely. There is no reason at all. In the past, Nicholas didn''t believe it. How could the easy-going Wizard Rock like this? It remembered that he had refuted the boss very confidently, and Wizard Rock would not treat himself like that. Right now, he was directly beaten in the face, making it very wronged, and he secretly sighed, it is really difficult to be a handsome and powerful witch pet. After a while, Roque handled the experimental items properly and walked out of the laboratory depressed. This kind of sudden interference is like someone preventing you from improving your strength and making him feel uncomfortable. In short, it is very unhappy. At the same time, he understood the mentors past mood and analyzed the importance of the blacklist. Rock stepped into the instructor''s laboratory and found that there were other guests. He knew all the two witches from Hongye Old House. "Witch Dolo, welcome to the Grey Mist Tower." Roque adjusted his mood, greeted the second-order wizard, and greeted another wizard, "Long time no see, Wizard Vivian, congratulations." After thinking about it, he took out a small bag from his pocket and handed it directly to Vivian. "Then I''m welcome, Wizard Rock." Vivienne''s experience can tell that there are 100 medium magic stones in the bag, which belong to the category of normal gifts. Of course, she will not refuse. "You belong to the same class, and are you coming out of the same trial witch formation, or from the rear collar area. It is indeed a rare thing to become a wizard in a short time." Wizard Dolo praised. . "Because we have good talents and a good mentor to give strong support, we are naturally faster than others." Roque responded without humility. "Oh, yes yes, you are all geniuses, Vivian has become a masked wizard." Dolo laughed. "Tutor, this---" Vivian reminded. "Don''t worry, among the few people present, except for your mentor, Dolo, you are all masked wizards. Hey, I didn''t escape the temptation to become a wizard back then, and I often regret it." Dolo said regretfully. At Vivienne, she felt a little more comforting. Vivienne nodded and said nothing else. "Actually, I asked you to come here, just to ask you to consult Wizard Rock. There is a preparation before going to the Masked Council. You don''t need to worry about me and go back to the old." Dolo continued, indicating his purpose. Seeing that Timothy didn''t say anything, Roque motioned to the two of them and took Vivienne out of the laboratory. Who would let him take advantage of Dolo before, naturally couldn''t refuse. Then, the two came to Rock''s laboratory. "Let''s take a look at your mask." Seeing is believing, Vivian was very direct, showing her mask, engraved with a black rune mask. Roque was not hypocritical, and the mask on his face disappeared in a flash. Seeing the extra rune above, Vivian raised her eyelids, her eyes filled with doubts and surprises. "Do you really want to consult? In fact, you will know once you go to the Masked Academy, and there will be Shu Ling tell you everything. It may be several years or even more than ten years before your academy opens. It may be a good thing for you, and It may be a bad thing." Comparing with the situation of the 79th branch, Vivian joined the 80th branch at this time. It must belong to the first few people who joined the branch, and the number of people is far behind. "What do you mean?" Vivian asked again. "Since you want to know in advance, I will tell you briefly, in fact- Therefore, you happened to be late for a while, and the number of the 79th branch has just been filled. You can only join and wait for the 80th branch to open. "Rock responded in a concise language Hearing his answer, Vivian''s heart sank. The speaker was selected for the comprehensive potential. She came from an academy like Hongye Old House, and she felt like she was nothing. But waiting inexplicably for several years is undoubtedly a very bad thing for her. "Is there no other way?" Vivian asked unwillingly. "Yes, if a wizard falls in the previous branch, you, as a newcomer, will voluntarily abandon the presidential election. You can apply for the president of that branch. If the other party agrees to accept you, you can perform the mask mission in advance." Rock pondered and said no. Commonly used regulations. This is not easy to achieve, and the newcomer cannot be discharged from the branch, unless the newcomer is very familiar with the president of a branch, and it happens that there is a wizard in the branch who has fallen, and the conditions are indispensable. The two didn''t talk much, they read books together for a while, exchanged contact information, and Vivi went home in defeat. After she left, Rock couldn''t wait to return to the laboratory and continue his own research. With the help of his collection ability, he felt that he was about to enter a critical moment. After another month, Nicholas flew to the door of the laboratory nervously and poked his head inside. "What''s the matter?" Rock''s voice sounded, without any feelings. "Mia said, she wants to be an advanced wizard, see when you are free?" Nicholas reported quietly and quickly. "Let her wait and adjust her state properly. You don''t need to participate in the mandatory tasks of the academy. Go and say hello to the apprentice task office and say that I need Mia to cooperate with an experiment." Hearing his reply, Nicholas immediately retracted his head and sighed in relief. The wizard in the experiment was too difficult to serve, and he was prepared to be scolded every time he came to report. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 453： Level 4 Apprentice Mia "Why not 100%?" "At least 99.5% or more." In the laboratory, Roque sounded with a tangled voice. After more than five months, 2,300 merits and 2 exchange permissions, he finally broke the progress of the wizard cover research to the end. But he was still a bit dissatisfied. The fit that was studied out of the wizard''s hood was stuck at 99.2%, and any minor adjustments would be lower than this value, leaving him helpless. If you let other wizards hear this, you must give him a few pairs of eyes. According to the normal value, 90% of the fit is qualified, and 95% is an excellent range, and more than 98% will hardly be against the wizard. The potential of the mask has an impact, and further research is purely a personal psychological problem. "It''s nothing more, the price to pay for further research is too heavy, and the gain is not worth the loss." Rock shook his head, glanced at the foggy body that was in a daze, and directly dispelled it. After a while, he appeared in the rehearsal room next door, released the wizard hood on his own, and expanded it to its maximum range. Then he took out a half-meter-high glass bottle with a special elemental refining liquid inside. In an instant, the wizard''s hood was covered with dense fog, which filled the entire wizard''s hood, leaving no gaps, and also wrapped Roque inside. The wizard''s hood began to tremble regularly, like a secret protection layer in the fine-tuning process. Within half a second, it caused the fog to resonate, and received inexplicable traction, and began to merge into the wizard''s hood. For the next 11 days, the wizard''s hood was always in a state of tremor, and the dense fog inside had been uninterrupted. A batch of it was absorbed by the wizard''s hood, and new dense fog was immediately replenished. "The fit has dropped to 98.3%, so be it. Anyway, it has broken through the first-order and late-stage level, and adjustments will come again." At a certain moment, Rock dispelled the dense fog, solemnly covered the glass bottle, and quickly put it into his pocket, lest he watched arouse his greed and couldn''t help but continue to ascend. Rock Strength: 27.558, Agility: 26.341, Constitution: 30.309, Spirit: 18.979 Ability: Collection (66) Wizard''s Hood: 22.099 scale Alienation degree: 9.718% To this day, he has taken the time to perform the meditation tower "burning soul", this time increased the mental power of 0.914 scale, including the required elemental heart, consumes a total of 2,700 merits, and a meditation tower high-level increase authority. As he expected, the side effects of Burning Soul on him were greatly reduced, except for the reduction in physical fitness by 0.3 marks, which did not bring other obvious hidden dangers. This time the wizard mask experiment increased the strength of the wizard mask by 2.671 scales, exceeding the first-order late stage limit in one fell swoop, more than doubled the defense power, and the elemental affinity and manipulation were also improved accordingly. As for the degree of alienation, it was mainly brought in the land of the fall of the gods last time. It increased by 3.2 scales at a time, which made him hate it. Otherwise, he would not make the last reckless move and bring back two **** puppet warriors. Skull. The degree of alienation relies on the usual accumulation of time and effort, but the line does not have much impact. Once the boundary is crossed, the problem will be big, especially as a false speaker. Rock re-examined the income gained some time ago and counted his own assets again: other exchange authority 2 times, 2179 merits. "It''s about to bottom out again, it doesn''t cost much." He sighed. Among these 2179 merits, 500 merits are the New Year''s salary of preparation scholars, more than 600 merits are accumulated from small tasks, a small part is drawn from other masked wizards, and the least part is from gas bombs. Otherwise, just relying on his previous feats, there will be more than 700 marks left after spending some time. However, these feats are worthwhile, and it saves him a lot of time, especially in terms of materials. He can always find substitutes in the Mask Academy, and he is almost addicted to buying them. "So, even if the meditation tower loses its function, the resource exchange will make wizards reluctant to part with the Mask Academy, and they will continue to become part-time workers." The more contact, Rock found that the secret library is the most terrifying existence of the Mask Academy. The materials in it are almost all-encompassing. He suspects that there is a special resource breeding ground behind the academy. Maybe even the materials can be customized, but he has no authority. . Fortunately, the masked wizards all have their own arrogance, and they will definitely not be reduced to second-tier traffickers, and the academy has strict control over the exchange authority, and the masked wizards are not enough for their own use, so there is no room to sell them. After a while, he was attracted by the information in the crystal ball. Not surprisingly, Kozmo and Erica submitted the task application again, but he refused several times in a row. The two were not at all angry, and they were still sincere in their words. It''s true, but it''s fake at first glance. "I can''t get stuck anymore, otherwise it will affect myself and make you jump once." Rock pondered for a while and passed the two tasks. As a false speaker, he must of course maintain fairness within a certain range, otherwise it will affect his rating. After he settled the matter, he walked out of the laboratory and asked Nicholas to bring Mia. After so long, Mia gained some maturity, her appearance had not changed much, and she was still very ugly. In fact, as far as apprentices are concerned, looks must not be taken seriously. They have always had only one purpose-to become a wizard. After becoming a wizard, there is nothing missing, including appearance. "How much mental power do you have?" "7.08 scale." Mia answered in a low voice when he heard Roque''s questioning. "It''s a bit low." Rock said, it was indeed a bit low, and he didn''t even reach the 7.2 mark of the fourth-level apprentice limit. She is not slacking off but is limited by her talent and degree of alienation. If not, there is Rock''s shelter behind her, but she will not give up whenever there is a little room for improvement. Now that she applied for promotion, she has reached the limit of her ability. "What about vitality?" Rock asked again. "5.39 ticks." Mia''s voice lowered. She remembered that the rookie wizard rookie leader was a great knight during the game. "Your caution is worthy of praise. Mind if I explore it?" Luo Ke praised, Mia definitely has no way to increase her body strength. The lack of improvement means that she is scrupulous about alienation and has not blindly improved. "Don''t mind, you are willing to help me, I can''t ask for it." Mia''s eyes lit up, and she quickly agreed. No one outside knows that Wizard Rock is very good at cultivating creatures. How many apprentices want to lie down on his experimental platform, but they can''t ask for any opportunity. She is stupid to refuse such a good thing. A heavy black smoke enveloped her, although she felt a creepy feeling in her heart, she tried to keep herself still, and did not release her mental power to show the slightest resistance. "Wait." The black smoke recovered, and Rock returned to the laboratory. After a while, he took out two test tubes and handed them to Mia. "Use the one on the left first, it''s enough for you to ascend to the great knight." Hearing his words, Mia was wise not to ask about the side effects, and immediately went to the small meditation room on the side and took the medicine. When she showed up again the next day, her vitality had already surpassed the great knight. "Cancel the contract of the entourage." Rock said without looking up. "No, no, no, I didn''t ask for the termination of the contract. Even if I became an official wizard, I still want to---" Mia''s expression changed drastically, her hands kept swinging in front of her, and she explained in a panic. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 454： Goodbye Kroll "Don''t be nervous, it doesn''t matter to you. What do you mean as a wizard, how can an entourage become an official wizard." Rock interrupted her. Even if Mia is willing to continue to be his entourage, he will definitely not include him. Wizards should not be humiliated. This is not an empty talk. The more he knows about the wizarding world, the less he dared to go beyond it. Hearing what Roque said, Mia seemed a little at a loss, not knowing what to say. Releasing a simple contract was nothing but a handy effort for Roque, and it was done in a matter of seconds. "By the way, have you made any merits?" Rock continued to ask. "Because you invented the gas bomb, with the help of Bass, I made 21 merits on the plane front." Mia responded truthfully. As for the process, it is definitely not as simple as she said. "With a probability of about 70%, you can indeed be promoted to a wizard." Rock nodded slightly. So far, there are only three apprentices in Bambolas family, Fanny and Gina from White River College, and Mia in front of them. If Mia can become a wizard, some things can be left to her to do, it is much more convenient than calling Sean, just like the wizard of Jetton and the mentor Timothy. "What is the choice of Grey Mist Heart?" Rock asked again. "Pure frost mist." Mia responded, she chose the heart of gray mist with the least difficulty. "Presumably Wizard Spencer told you, I will tell you again, I hope it helps you." Rock said. He has just conducted a study on the four-line wizard hood, and his understanding of the Heart of Grey Mist far exceeds that of ordinary wizards. He elaborated very carefully. Mia listened very carefully. After listening to her own instructor, there were many awkward points. At this moment, she was very cheerful, thinking that Wizard Rock was indeed a genius wizard. "Mia, help you good luck." In the end, Roque gave her a top-grade bone-bone potion and a top-grade nectar potion, which had been promised to her, and asked her to go back to her mentor. "Witcher Rock, can I stay here for promotion?" Mia asked without leaving. "No problem, I will let Nicholas guard you." Rock didn''t refuse, after all, he came from the same family. In fact, there are apprentices from the wizard family, who can go to the mentor to advance, or to the family wizard to make a breakthrough. The academy has no special rules for this. Under Roque''s orders, Modina cleaned up a meditation room. Mia entered the room and started to advance behind closed doors. With her current situation, if she can''t get through, she will completely break the witchcraft and become like Nian. . As for Nian, he has already chosen to return to the family, to multiply for the sake of the family''s growth, and lose the qualification to step into the Gray Mist Tower. The next time he will bring news about him is bound to be his offspring. After a while, Rock came to the half plane. "Wait." Seeing him appear, Hai Bei hurriedly shouted. "Little Belle, what''s the matter?" Rock was surprised. "Wizard Rock, why did you leave as soon as you came, without even looking at this place, do you dislike this place, don''t you like us?" Hai Bei said with a grievance, a group of dryad tribes behind her The matter nodded in agreement. "How come, I was just a little busy before." Seeing her little appearance, Roque said with a laugh. "What about now?" Hai Bei asked immediately. "Well, it''s really not that busy now, let me see what changes here." Rock thought, after having been busy for so long, it might not be necessary to relax a little bit, so he just took her to stroll around the half plane. In the past period of time, due to his slowing down of Jin Yu''s production speed, Jin Yu only increased by more than 6,600, and the total number reached more than 111600, which is very lively. As for the bubble cloud, there are still 10,000. As for the law, the law of summoning is 15.4 scale, psychedelic 13.0 scale, undead 11 scale, earth element 10 scale, water element 3.1--- The promotion is too slow. Rock couldn''t help shook his head. In the past twenty months, the Law of Summoning had only increased by 0.8 ticks. This speed seemed a bit unbearable for him to look straight. Calculating at this speed, it will take more than two hundred years, or even longer, to develop a demiplane into a microplane. You have to think of a way. Immediately, he shook his head again. Now is not the time. Compared with the demiplane matters, the false speaker matters are more important. It is impossible for him to distinguish between priorities. "By the way, Little Belle, are you proficient with the cultivation method I gave you last time?" Rock asked what he thought of and asked Haibei next to him. "Of course, it''s fun. I also want to teach the tree spirit tribe, bubble cloud, and golden feather. Unfortunately, other people are too stupid and can''t learn how to learn it. I''m not smart enough." Hearing his words, Hai Bei stretched out her palm, and the energy emerged and transformed into creatures in various half planes, lifelike, unlike the previous ones that could only rely on feelings and instincts, she had made great progress in energy manipulation at this time. In fact, Rock didn''t give her a too complicated practice method. It was just a simple way to exercise and manipulate the elements. It was probably boring in the half plane, and Haibei controlled it well. "Follow-up practice method, keep working hard." Luo Ke nodded slightly, reached out and nodded on her forehead, conveying some past information. "Ah, it''s swordsmanship and magic, but---I don''t have a sword or a magic wand." Haibei was stunned for a moment, his eyes brightened, and he looked at him eagerly. "Wait." Rock patted her mind, returned to the laboratory specially, brought some low-level materials, and made two''bells and whistles'' weapons on the spot according to her wishes, and then taught her the exercises before leaving the half plane. . It''s not that he is biased but that other creatures are very different from human figures, or they are pure elemental creatures like Ron. It takes a lot of work to derive the practice method, and he doesn''t want to waste time. However, Haibei''s cultivation method is easy, and it can be regarded as occasionally changing his mind during research and taking a break. Through the half plane channel, Roque came to the other plane and appeared in a strange mountain cliff castle. He immediately cast a summoning magic, summoning a dark green four-winged beetle, only ten centimeters long. "Boss, I broke through the second tier and became greener." The beetle said with a grin. "You were originally Tier 2, plus the crystals I made with abilities. How do you feel about restoring your strength? Kroll." Rock said casually. Regarding the handling of the clone, in the end he did not allow the clone to be born in the witch world, just because there was no use of force in the witch world, but chose the current miniature plane. "It''s a bit uncomfortable. From giant dragons to small insects, this blow is not acceptable to ordinary dragons." Kroll shook his body, his words full of grievances. Upon waking up, the dignified dragon turned out to be a beetle, leaving it blindfolded for a long time. Affected by the blood, its personality is obviously more restrained, unlike the previous bluffing. "What do you know, the insects and beasts of the wizard world have the nickname "Infinite insects", which have greater potential for advancement than the dragons. If you are the dragons, you can only stop at the second order." Roque said. "Don''t you have a special talent ability? We can kill a Tier 3 dragon first, and then improve the bloodline." Kroll said unconvinced. A very small part of the memory in its mind has been modified, leaving only a vague understanding of the collection ability, thinking it is the natural ability of the deity. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 455： Weird plane "You think it''s easy? Killing a Tier 3 dragon, with the power distribution of the dragon, is likely to make me the most wanted evil demon in the entire magical world. Besides, you are already a bug beast, it is impossible to change it back, who will let you I was bewitched in the battle last time. Stop talking nonsense and let me check it for you to avoid any mistakes. "Rock beckoned and rolled the beetle in front of him. Last time, I blindly believed in the secret witchcraft of the Witch Array Association, and the consequences were vivid. This time I have to take a long time to say anything, feel more and more groping, and gradually complete the secret witchcraft of the clone. If it weren''t for the uniqueness of the secret witchcraft of the same kind, he would like to cultivate a few more clones. Due to this characteristic limitation, he can only have one flesh and blood clone, either Kroll or other creatures. "The bug is just a bug. I''m alive anyway. I''m not capable of this body. It''s just a bit insidious. It''s worthy of being a creature in the wizarding world, but --- I like it a little bit, hehe." Kroll sighed, thinking of becoming After using the poison master, he became happy again. The worms born in the witch world are often associated with toxins. It can be said that the types of worms and toxins are similar, and they are all in the non-statistical category, because a large number of new species are born every day. Krolls original body is a second-order poisonous insect, which combines the elements of the Frost Dragon and turns into a new-born insect. It has two toxins, a frost paralytic toxin, a hallucinogenic neurotoxin, and a mixture of two toxins. Using it is a peculiar puppet poison that can control some weaker creatures for their own use. As a worm, it also has a not-so-weak ability to hide. Its breath is imperceptible when it preys and its aura is brutal when it breaks out. At the beginning, Rock took a lot of effort in order to make it a creature of this plane. "This time the plan is right, and there are no hidden dangers for the time being." Rock nodded in satisfaction. It was modified based on the judgment of the light of truth, and it has a strong pertinence. Kroll has completely integrated its own memory, and also part of the memory belonging to the deity, and there is no situation where the will is oppressed, even if he has been away for a long time. This has additional benefits, not to mention other things, at least better than before, you can try to explore new tricks yourself. "That''s good, the situation last time was too scary, and it was a little uncomfortable to think about it." Kroll said with lingering fear, and he never wanted to experience that period of muddy days. "By the way, let you understand the situation of the plane, have you gone to that mysterious fortress?" Rock asked. This is one of the planes that he selected from the mission information. After a little understanding, he found that there was a big quirk, and deliberately bred the clone in the plane. In a hurry, he left soon after completing the mask mission, leaving Kroll to inquire about the situation. A few months have passed. "Of course, boss, guess what I found there? A big plane channel, and it is fixed there, like an ordinary entrance and exit gate, those elite troops are stationed there, just to guard the door. s things. Not just for precautions, they also went through the gate and went inside to search for something, each time they would be accompanied by killings, losing soldiers and returning, bringing back some spoils. The church members were the most active. "Hearing his question, Kroll talked enthusiastically. "That''s it? Can''t you describe it a little more accurately." Rock said silently. "You wizards are trouble, see for yourself, anyway, I have limited abilities and can only sum up these things." Seeing that he was not satisfied, Kroll simply flew in front of him again, as if letting him do what he did. Pushed away by Rock, it was so troublesome to probe its memory. Since it said so, Roque would not be polite, and immediately communicated with the control gems transformed by the Cang Shen Moon Core, and the memories of the clone appeared in his mind one by one. There is the situation in the April fortress, the layout of the core area of ??the April fortress, and the plane channel--- Sure enough, he saw a difference, although he did not witness it with his own eyes, he could guess a lot of things. "Could it be that the "April Fortress" is the same as the plane front, it is not right, the situation is obviously different, er, there are three seasons on the plane, probably related to this plane channel-- How can one channel correspond to three planes and make them appear in an orderly manner is not logical at all. There is also the Disaster of Heaven that occurs once in twenty years, which also erupted from the April fortress. Could it be possible that a fourth plane will appear, or the three planes will be raging together---" Roque whispered. He analyzed more information, and more questions appeared in his mind. "Boss, why are you struggling with this kind of problem? Just go to the April Fort and see if it''s all there is to it." Kroll suggested. "Alright." Rock nodded. He didn''t want to waste time before, so he didn''t go there in person. Now that there are some speculations, it doesn''t hurt to check it out. Through Kroll''s memory, he has a lot of interest in the April Fortress. "First borrow some fighting spirit." He skillfully stretched his hand on Kroll, and a special energy merged into the magic crystal until the magic crystal was fully stored This plane of human beings is very strange, without exception, they are all blood creatures. Possessing the blood of monsters or other alien species, the energy cultivated is called''War Qi'', which is a very peculiar energy, somewhat similar to the magic power of the dragon race. It can be used as a fighting spirit or as a magic power. Therefore, all practitioners in this world are melee magicians, and they call themselves war masters. The same is true for Warcraft. Many races have animal relations with humans, and they can reach a blood contract and become human partners-war beasts. "Then where are we going to mix into the King of Blast?" Kroll was used to it, and then asked, they were in the Kingdom of Blast at this time. "We will be regarded as alien warlords when we go to fight the king''s family, and we will be excluded everywhere." Rock shook his head, and then said, "It''s better to mix into the church. After all, with the experience of the last time, this time it will definitely be smoother, and for the weak. More power is needed to join in." The power distribution on this plane is also a bit strange. The three kingdoms and the two churches are located on the top of the world. From the information he has learned, he concluded that the two churches are faintly suppressed by the three kingdoms. With the methods of those gods, he was actually suppressed by the three great royal families, which surprised him, probably because he was scrupulous about something, or planned something, and deliberately hid it. "Which church?" Kroll asked again. "Choose the weakest-looking beast war church. I heard that they are very interested in strange beasts, but they have to perform a scene first, and you need your cooperation." Rock laughed. "Boss, talk about it, I''m very interested in acting." Kroll''s eyes lit up. A few days later, there was a vague message that Earl Genna went out to seek a breakthrough, but he returned with poison. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 456： Rock Soon, Earl Gena asked for help from the royal family, but he got a very perfunctory response from the Warlord Family. Reluctantly, Earl Gena could only contact the Beast War Church secretly, hoping to get help from the church. That night, a priest and a knight came to the cliff castle and met with the poisoned Earl of Gena. "Earl Garner, is your message true?" Pastor Dew glanced at his situation and asked calmly. "Of course, I can guarantee it in the name of the ancestor." Roque''s face was slightly pale, and he nodded solemnly. He was a little stunned. The guys from these churches came too fast, which was a bit beyond his expectation. It seemed that the church needed to re-evaluate the importance of the second-order war beasts. "You will be healed under the protection of my god." Hearing his affirmative answer, Pastor Dew glanced at the knight, and the two of them performed healing magic on Roque. "Very effective, praise the lord of beast warfare." Roque felt the magical effect, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but mutter. "Of course, the great brilliance of our God is everywhere." Pastor Dew said triumphantly. This unique healing magic has no small effect in the church''s process of recruiting believers. After the two healing magic arts, the toxins on Roque''s body were basically cleaned up, and his face returned to a healthy state. "Two people, I won''t say much if you are thankful---" Luo Ke realized his situation and he was obviously relieved. "Earl Garner, we hope you will fulfill your promise more than thank you, otherwise you will bear the consequences of deceiving the church." The Templar Jill warned. "Knight Commander Jill, Earl Garner dare to promise in the name of the ancestors that there is definitely no falsehood." Pastor Dew retorted him slightly dissatisfied. The two joined together, how could Rock not understand their thoughts. "I understand that tomorrow I will go to the ancestral land again to bring back the monster that has blood contact with me." He readily assured him, and then asked, "It''s just that, can the church support a few bottles of detoxification holy water? , That monster is good at using poison and it''s very difficult to deal with." "No problem." Dew did not refuse. That night, two members of the church stayed in the castle and received the warm hospitality of Count Gena. The next day, Earl Gena made sufficient preparations and left the castle early in the morning. After a period of trekking, he came to a place in the depths of the bathhouse, in front of a hidden wet cave. Sure enough, Im here. The people in the church are really unruly and unscrupulous. Before reaching the goal, he went in circles for a while, checking over and over again whether anyone was following. In fact, of course someone was following, and this would be hiding in the grass not far away. He could only pretend that he didn''t perceive it, and pushed the weeds away into the underground passage. This underground cave is filled with poisonous fume and miasma, and all kinds of poisonous beasts and insects lurks at the same time. In fact, this place can be regarded as the ancestral land of the Earl of Gena''s family. The ancestors of the family once contracted a second-order monster here, thus earning the current family business and becoming a field earl in a remote area of ??the kingdom. Based on the clues from the previous torture, Rock found this place after searching for two days. This time he came to the family ancestral land with the same purpose as his ancestors, hoping to contract a blood-linked beast as his own war beast. Previously, he communicated with the church, saying that he had found a Tier 2 animal relative, and it was very likely that the contract would succeed. This trip was to fulfill what he had promised. "Sure enough, every noble family is not simple. It benefits a place where poisonous smoke is wanton. I did not expect that there is a special underground world hidden under the bath." Jill took out a complicated animal skin and went to the barrier at the entrance of the passage. Yiyin, smoothly entered the passage. However, he only stayed not far from the entrance of the passage, stopped at the fork, and did not go deep into it, so as not to fall into the trap left by the noble family. He listened carefully to the movement inside. "Roar." "Become my beasts of war, let''s break the world together, why hide in this dark place." After a few minutes, fighting sounds and angry roars came from the depths of the tunnel, as well as the pressure of the warlord. , Making the channel vibrate constantly. "Hahaha, I will call you Kroll from now on, and we will create our own adventure legend, Kroll." The battle didn''t last long, and Earl Garner''s delighted laughter sounded. "It''s a success, I''m really lucky, it''s handed over to Pastor Dew." Hearing the voice, Jill shook his head with regret, took a look inside, and turned back on his way back. A few hours later, the earl returned to the territory with his beast. "Congratulations, Earl Garner, you have achieved the same accomplishments as your ancestors." Seeing the silent beast on one side, Pastor Dew''s attitude was obviously enthusiastic. Due to the particularity of the beast relative, a small number of people can contract to a beast that is one tier higher than their own. Once the contract is successful, the strength is equivalent to a large span, and the speed of cultivation will also increase. "Haha, thanks to the help of the church, what kind of remuneration you two want? I still have some treasures. As long as your church needs it, I will never be stingy." Earl Gener laughed, and his attitude has changed a bit, unlike before. Not emboldened. "Earl Garner, what do you mean by this?" Jill''s face sank You can say before, once the beast contract is successful, you will join the beast war church. Could it be that you want to break the contract. I have thought about the fate of going against the church. "Pastor Dew''s face is also a bit ill. "I''m just saying to think about it---" Count Garner said tentatively. "Earl Garner, our church does not popular aristocratic word games, you should know what you meant at the beginning." Pastor Dew''s face gradually became cold. "Well, I''m thinking about it now. I''m willing to bring the war beast to join your church. As for the remuneration to the two, it is just some of my heart and will not affect the previous promise." Gena''s voice changed and he returned to his original smile. Looks like. The speed of his face change caused the two of them to sigh secretly. It is worthy of being a nobleman. It is common practice to be brazen. They have seen it many times. "Personal remuneration is unnecessary, as long as the earl keeps the original promise." Dew waved his hand without delving into it. "There is one thing I must declare first. As pure Sauzeites, we are used to believing in our ancestors. It may not be easy to change our faith in a short time. I hope I can give me more time." After a pause, Count Gena sincerely Said. As we all know, the Sauzeites have a long history of inheritance, and they have continued to form the three kingdoms. They have always believed in several great beasts as their blood ancestors, especially families with a little noble blood. "No problem, but after Mr. Garner arrives in the holy city, he needs to understand the doctrines of my **** a lot, and don''t slack off." The truth is that Dew didn''t force it too much. Jill watched coldly and didn''t say much. In his opinion, as long as he enters the holy city and is bathed in holy light all year round, no matter who the other person is, he will sooner or later become a believer of the Lord. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 457： Re-entry church In fact, the church''s internal audits are quite strict. The reason why Rock directed a big show and started the show himself is to dispel the church''s suspicions, so that they will not check it out, and it will take a lot of time. "After seeing my contract war beast with their''personal eyes'', and then being forced to join the church by them, doubt should be avoided for the most part, coupled with innocent life experience, it is estimated that it can directly dispel the doubt." Rock thought so. According to his understanding, the two major churches have only a few decades of history in this world, and the world is not rich in resources, and no news of the coming of evil spirits has been heard. The church''s defenses against wizards are far less strict than those of the previous planes. The Gena family''s bloodline and fighting spirit are a bit special, and they are inherently toxic. In addition, family members like to be exposed to various toxins, the family''s ability to reproduce is not prosperous, children often die early, and there are not many people in the family itself. This time he went to the holy city, the count did not bring anyone, and adopted a very aristocratic way of doing things. Three days later, Roque came to the Holy Light City of the Beast War Church, which is not far from the April Fortress, only half a day away. "Look, there is a staid Salisbury noble." "You won''t be a believer of my god, but don''t. The Sauers are butchers full of sin." "The Sauze people believe in ancestors, they have always been stubborn." As the priest and the Templar came to the outer city of the holy city, Roque found that many people were pointing to himself and showing hostility to himself. "A bunch of untouchables." He glanced at the aristocratic service on his body, muttered disdainfully, ignoring these new Zulede people. This world has strong belief rules, but the Sauze people give their faith to their blood ancestors, not to foreign gods. Only the minorities who were suppressed by the Sauzeites, or the lowest-class civilians who had been oppressed by the nobles for many years, often had chaotic beliefs, and were later gathered by the church to become believers of the gods. Together, they abandoned their original ethnicity, calling themselves Zuled, and were more hostile to the Sauzeites. In fact, even if Roque doesn''t wear aristocratic gowns, Gena''s own unique descent will still reveal his aristocratic identity, which is unavoidable. "Mr. Gena, this is the Holy Light City, not the Kingdom of Blast. I hope you can pay attention to your words and don''t discredit the believers." Jill said with a serious face. "They are the ones who are rude, and they should learn to respect the strong, otherwise they will inevitably bring disasters on their own." Luo Ke said lightly. "This is the Holy Light City, all believers are equal." Gil said. "Knight Jill, you are also descended from the noble Salisbury." Rock said with a glance at him. In fact, in this plane, a person with a little talent for cultivation must have noble blood, and blood is what determines talent. Even if these low-level civilians have the support of the church and want to improve their own talents, they will have to wait a few generations and cannot be reversed in a short time. Therefore, in order not to be abrupt, he did not pretend to be another identity, but chose a Sauze noble with pure blood. "Yes, but so what, I have dedicated everything to my god, and I don''t have the concept of a Sauerze in my heart for a long time, and I hope Mr. Gena can do the same." Gil said naturally. "It takes time." Rock choked, too lazy to talk to this kind of magic stick, and then remained silent all the way, while constantly looking at the surrounding situation. He found that most people in the church have war beasts. In a sense, the **** of war beasts is more appropriate to call the "god of war beasts". This **** is originally a foreign race, like an orc who has not escaped the form of a beast. . The Beast Wars Holy Light City is also divided into Outer City, Middle City and Inner City, and the area is far less than the Glory City in the forest on another plane. No accident, he entered Midtown smoothly and was arranged in a large courtyard by Pastor Dew as his temporary foothold. The specific residence needs to be arranged after a position. "Boss, why don''t we force it, can you and I join forces and someone can stop it?" Kroll asked the question that already existed in his heart. "Don''t forget about the land of the gods. Although this plane is not as good as there, who knows what power is hidden, the blood ancestors of the Sauers are suspicious. They have received the power of faith for countless years, even if it is a pig. Should become a''false god''. Moreover, the church must know the truth of this world, why bother to break into the April Fortress, I am not like you can become very small. "Rock responded. Uh, the plane seems not strong, because the human race has a long history of development, but the water inside is not shallow, this is only one of his many guesses. "Then why can''t I talk?" Kroll was dull for a long time. "It''s very simple, most of the World of Warcraft here don''t like to talk about people, and you are naturally no exception." Rock said. On the first day of coming to Holy Light City, he did not wander around, just rested in the courtyard. He seemed very leisurely. He believed that with the strength he showed, the treatment should not be bad. The principle of''strength is respect'' works everywhere. . In the inner city, different opinions arose among the church leaders on the issue of his appointment in full swing . "About the position of Mr. Garner, do you have any suggestions? Deacon Dew, you should talk about it first, after all, you brought the people back." said the headed Bishop Bridge. "Mr. Garner himself is an intermediate war division, but he has a war beast of the general rank. In any case, the position cannot be lower than the commander, otherwise it will bring bad influence." Dew responded. In this miniature plane, the second-tier warlord has already stepped into the top of the world. Although the abilities of war beasts are generally weak, there are many records of besieged and killed by advanced warriors. "That''s not right, he is not a believer of our god, and his identity is more sensitive, letting him become the leader of the first camp will shake the faith of many believers." "Yes, in any case, he must first become a believer of our God before he can become the backbone of the church." Hearing what Dew said, many deacons and elders spoke out against it, making a pagan a backbone of the church and would be laughed at. "Although the words are true, don''t forget, everyone, the beast mad season is coming soon. We need his power, and we don''t have enough benefits. How can we drive him from a noble background." Diyou did not refute, but said that he was another. A fact. As soon as these words came out, the deacons and elders were speechless, and the plan for the Beast Madness Season was a major event in the church and could not be delayed. They can force each other to come to Holy Light City, but they can''t force each other to do things for themselves and don''t pay anything. This is very unrealistic. It would be difficult to force people to the Salisbury King City. "Give him the treatment of a first-level deacon, and the real power is to wait for him to become a true believer. Don''t let him step into some important places, see." Finally, Bishop Bridge made a decision. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 458： Make things difficult and prove "Too much deception." Looking at the back of Pastor Dew going away, Kroll muttered dissatisfiedly that Dew came to announce the appointment given by the church. Although the treatment was good, he had no real power. "Very good, I had predicted that a foreign infidel would not be able to control the real power of the church, and I want those things to be useless." The irritation on Roque''s face has disappeared, and he has returned to a calm look. "Whether we want it or not is one thing, whether they give it or not is another thing, no---" Kroll argued. "You are so much nonsense, why are you arguing about this, but they are extra fancy to the beasts, what is the reason for this?" Rock frowned slightly. The position assigned to him by the church is the commander of the guardian camp of the Holy Light City, which is the same as the Holy City Guard of the Forest Church. He will be paid as soon as he is due. There is no Zhanqi Gong technique, there is Zhanqi technique, and All kinds of gems, purple gold coins, weapons, etc., are very rich and have little effect on him. The other party didn''t arrange real power for him, of course, he didn''t need to be on duty. He was happy to wander in the inner city and the middle city, and met many unsightly Zulede people. These people are relatively timid, so they just talk a few gossips around, no one dared to jump out in front of them, and Rock didn''t bother to pay attention to them. In the afternoon, he appeared in Midtown, the church''s collection room where books and some materials are kept. All are books that sing praises to the gods. These people are really boring. Such books can also be piled up. There are a lot of flatters in the church. Rock read for a while on the first floor of the collection room, but found no useful information. He glanced around and walked directly to the second floor. "Mr. Garner, you don''t have the right to enter beyond the first floor." The captain of the Templars in the passage blocked his way. "Do you know me?" Rock was surprised. "Of course, we know everyone who stays in the City of Light." Templar John said confidently. "I am the leader of the guard camp and enjoy the same treatment as the elder and deacon." Rock said. "But it doesn''t include the second floor of the collection room." Templar John responded with a faint mockery on his face. "Are you sure?" Rock''s face sank. Pastor Dew hadn''t talked about this, not to mention that the second floor of the collection room was not very central. "Of course, the elder specifically asked." John said straightforwardly. "Then the elder who asked you to tell you, you played me first, this kind of prison-like place, forgive me for not being able to stay any longer, and I will meet again later." Roque didn''t force it, turned and left. From Pastor Dews attitude, it is not difficult to notice that the church has a desire for war beasts. Since the other party begs for himself, he has no reason to back down. Hearing this, Paladin John was stunned. He had never seen such a nobleman, and he lifted the table when he didn''t agree with him, just like a stunned head. "Wait, Commander Garner, if you have any questions, please go to the deacons yourself. I can''t give you a word while on duty." John hurriedly called him, looked at the strange-looking people around him, and whispered. "Then you don''t need to bring it. My dignified guardian camp leader does not even have normal rights and interests. This treatment is too unfair. I am very angry now. Go back to my castle and calm down." Rock shrugged his shoulders rudely. , Go out on your own. He did what he said, and after leaving the collection room, he took Kroll to the outer city for a while. "The boss just came and left?" Kroll asked in a daze. "Of course no one is chasing it. The strong should be treated like the strong. I don''t bother to wrestle with them." Rock replied. If he can''t even read the information, he won''t stay in this place. It''s better to find a way. Mixed into the April Fortress. With their current strength, there is no need to compromise. "Commander, you can''t leave now." Two teams of Templars blocked the way from the middle city to the outer city gate. "Don''t you need to salute when you see someone at a higher level? My camp leader is really nameless." Rock glanced at the trainee knight behind and said dissatisfiedly. This is not the plane where the church in the forest is. There are not so many first-tier professionals. Most of the guards of the city gate are apprentice-level Templars. "Humph." Kroll was dissatisfied a long time ago, snorted coldly, only a trace of his aura leaked, and the face of the trainee knight behind him changed drastically, and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, unable to resist any resistance. The captain of the Cavaliers in front only felt that there was an extra layer of shackles on his body, and the sense of crisis had greatly increased, making them feel like enemies. "I don''t bother to care about you." Suppressing the Templars guarding the gate, Roque calmly walked through the gate of the city. "Wait, Commander Garner." After one person and one insect walked out a certain distance, Pastor Dew chased after him. "Deacon Dew, although I promised to join the church, I didn''t promise to join in a shameful way, so I can only go back and relax. There is nothing to do here anyway." Rock directly questioned. "If you have any questions, you should discuss it. Why should I use this method? Regarding your authority, it''s just in the discussion, I haven''t sorted it out for the time being. I''ll get you back sooner or later." Dew explained. "I''ll be back sooner or later after I''m relieved." Rock said. Hearing this, Dew secretly scolded a difficult nobleman, he could use whatever means for his own benefit but it was very measured and well-prepared. "It has been discussed, except that there is no actual job for the time being, the other treatments are the same as those of ordinary deacons. You can rest assured that the church will not treat your own people badly." He responded. "Of course, I have always been adhering to this belief, that''s why I came from thousands of miles away." Rock said as he changed his voice. Dew shook his face when he heard such brazen remarks. Sure enough, when Rock returned to the second floor of the collection room again, the Templars did not stop him, allowing him to enter and check some more in-depth information. The second floor was much smaller than the first floor, and there were not many people inside. The entrance of a strange face immediately attracted the attention of others, and many people frowned. Rock didn''t care about this, and read each book briefly. The nobilitys collection of books has been cut down, covering up a lot of key human history. The churchs books are written by themselves, and the number far exceeds the collection of the Earl of Genna. There is not no information between the lines, as long as you are good at discovering them. The three major seasons of ersi: the misty season, the season of scarlet blood, and the season of beasts. From various descriptions, it can be seen that they must be related to the influence of the law of the plane. The influence of the law suddenly skyrocketed, giving birth to an inexplicable force field in the world of ersi. As for the catastrophe, it is the influence of the worse laws, and the biological invasion in the passage of the April fortress. The channel is really likely to be connected to other planes. I don''t know if the planes on the opposite side are too strange, or there are too many, so strange. As a master of the plane, his understanding of the plane is much better than ordinary people. Combining his own knowledge, it is not difficult to analyze the high probability information behind it. Analyzing this way, it is not difficult to guess that the church''s purpose is not to reveal it, and it is estimated that it is plotting on other planes. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 459： April Fortress With further confirmation, Roque is even more interested in the April Fortress. If the situation matches the guess, he may not be able to do a great job and make a great contribution to the wizarding world. His original goal was in the Uhsi realm, to see if he could provoke wars among the major forces and then profit from it. At this time, he said that he must not change his goal. For the next eight days, Roque stayed in the Holy Light City, either wandering around the city, or reading in the collection room, paying attention to all kinds of information. He already knew that every time the beast mad season, the beast war church must take action, and it has only been a few days, and then observe and observe when the time comes. Approaching the day before the wild beast season. "Commander Garner, are you still used to it in the City of Light?" Dew found Roque. "It''s boring, to be honest, this kind of life makes me unaccustomed." Rock said truthfully, he would also go to the cathedral to listen to the priest''s talk about the way of the light, naturally it didn''t help. "It just so happens that there is an important task, I hope you can participate, the reward is very rich." Dew solemnly said. "Benefits often accompany the bellows. Can I refuse? After all, I have only joined the church not long ago. I think I should start with simple tasks." After a daze, Rock shook his head. "Knight Garner, the church needs your strength. If you can complete the task, the church will certainly not treat you badly." Dew was not surprised by his refusal, and continued. "For example." Rock said. "You will become a veritable leader, and you will fully support you to become a war general, and promise you in the name of the Beast War Church." Dew responded. He dared to guarantee the name of the church, stating that the information does not contain any false statements. "Can you know the mission information in advance?" Rock asked again. "No, this task is very important, and we can''t leak a bit of news." Dew directly rejected it. "You are too insincere, right? The general location of the task can always be revealed. If you don''t know anything, how do you want me to choose." Roque''s expression remained unchanged. "The mission is in the April Fortress. You must sign a confidentiality agreement before the mission. You might as well tell you that your beast is very suitable for the task at hand. The church needs your strength and doesn''t want you to refuse it." After a pause, Di You leaked part of the information, and his tone became unquestionable. Roque did not speak, and the atmosphere fell into a short period of rigidity. "Let me look at the contract first. I must get fair treatment. You can''t let me die, and the remuneration you said must appear in the contract." Under the pressure of his gaze, Rock chose to retreat and put forward his own request because of the strong power of the church. "This is natural. Under the eyes of my god, everything is fair, and I will accompany you there." Seeing his consent, Dew laughed. Before long, he returned with a contract, and Rock read it carefully. The contract was not harsh, as long as it didn''t leak the mission information, he was happily imprinted with fighting spirit. Fortunately, he has always been cautious in doing things, and deliberately retained some of Gena''s fighting spirit in the magic crystal, which he didn''t expect to come in handy. "Boss, you are really a god, you can analyze it." Kroll flew out and praised as soon as Dew left. "It''s not hard to guess, they were too eager." Rock shook his head slightly, and he could guess this. As for the relationship between the beast and the plane, it really can''t be analyzed, and it may not be known until the other side. The church moved quickly. The departure time was this evening. Rock and Kroll appeared in the team, and Dew and Jill were also beside him. What makes me care about is that there are many war beasts at the general level in the team, as well as some second-tier warriors. Such a tyrannical team configuration all shows that the beast war church is plotting something important. Taking advantage of the darkness, the team arrived in front of the April Fortress, which was similar to the fortress on the 36th dimension, but with an area larger than that of the 36th dimension. The investigation is actually more stringent than the Holy Light City. Its a bit out of time. It seems that you need to show some ability to lower the box. Rock stared closely at the enchantment in front of him and the statue of the gods above him. The warning signs in his heart increased sharply, and he immediately made a decision. In the sea of ??spirit, the mask trembled slightly, and an ink-colored soul imprinted crystal was spit out, and was sucked back by the smirking mouth. Then there was a sound of if there was no sound of chewing. With the chewing of the mouth, there was a trace of chewing. The silk and ink thread covers the mask, making the mask look like a Garner. This is the deepening ability of the soul imprint, and it is also the trump card of Rock dare to face the high level of the church. At this time, he is Genna. The disadvantage is that it will consume the power in the soul imprint. Once the power is exhausted, the soul imprint will completely dissipate. . As the church members stepped into the fortress, a feeling of being watched appeared. After 0.05 seconds, Roque, like the others, did not change his face and entered the fortress smoothly. Everyone went deep into it all the way, and Roque saw the defensive power in the fortress. The church put most of its power here, and the number of people in the three kingdoms is estimated to be much less. It was not easy for Kroll to get in last time, no wonder it took several months. The team didn''t stop to fix it until it reached a garrison station near the center of the fortress, and the time was approaching zero o''clock. "Inside is where the mission is located. When the door is calm, we will pass through the door and enter a secret place." Seeing him staring at the central door, Dew explained. Rock nodded silently, without saying anything else, as if he was stunned by the things in front of him. He knew that what he saw was definitely different from Dew. In front of him was a giant metal gate full of patterns. No matter where the person was around, the gate would be located in the center of the line of sight. The center of the gate was the plane passage, which was still in an extremely unstable state. Around the door is a thick fog of rolling elements. Under the cover of the thick fog, there is the influence of chaotic and violent laws. Roque recognized several kinds, a kind of peculiar killing power, a kind of elemental power, and a kind of mutant ancestor. Power, a rule of destruction with a destructive aura. The last one has the least density, and the unwarranted maliciousness in it makes him the most alarming. It is not like the influence of ordinary laws. If it is not for the wrong occasion, he would like to take out the "Book of Planes" to confirm it. Maybe he can find a trace of it. Clues. This situation is too unusual, and there must be complicated reasons behind it. One thing he can be sure of is that the Uhsi realm is indeed connected to other planes, and it is not far from the Uhsi realm, and the number may reach four. When it arrived at midnight, the elemental mist rolled even more fiercely. The power of the mutant ancestors'' laws began to increase rapidly, and other laws quickly faded. After a few seconds, the other laws were disrupted and disappeared, and the power of the mutant ancestors reached its peak. In this second, the plane channel in the bronze gate stabilized, and in the next second, the beast shadow in the channel circled around. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 460： The secret place that suppresses mankind Seeing that the people in the church didn''t mean to tell himself the details of the mission, Rock asked on his own initiative: "Deacon Dew, can''t you reveal the mission information when you get here?" "Wait a few more minutes, you will know when you get to the secret place." Dew did not let go. Secret place? These guys would fool people. Roque pretended to be dissatisfied, leaning on one side and staring inside the door. At this time, the beast shadow inside the door became clearer and turned into a beast to rush out in groups, but the strength was not strong. Fighting with the garrison troops, within ten minutes, the surrounding monsters were cleaned up. "Let''s go, follow up, and the consequences will be very serious." After another ten minutes, the door completely calmed down, and the team of the Beast War Church began to set off. "Understood." Rock replied casually. In addition to the Beast War Church, there are also the Half Beast Church and the Three Kingdoms. There are not as many people as the Beast War Church. After listening to the murmurs of the young people in the royal family, Rock knew their purpose and went to the secret place to find a battle that suits him. beast. Through the inside, stepped onto a colorful passage, underneath is a colorful bridge, even those young apprentices can step on it, like a stone pavement. Seeing this scene, Roque couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. He flew through many plane passages. He had never seen such a stable one, and he could actually run over on foot, except here. "Don''t go outside the bridge, we are very safe." Seeing his face changed, Dew said. "I''ll be careful." Rock condensed his thoughts. People in this world are very strange. They treat the beasts as blood relatives instead of mounts. Under normal circumstances, they would rather go than use the beasts to drive. After running for a while, dozens of large and small junctions appeared in front of him, and the road ahead became a lot narrower, and some could only allow one person to pass through, and there were also breakages. After the fork, the people of the church and the kingdom were divided, and then the people of the two churches divided their troops. After a while, through another heavily guarded door, I came to an underground cave, and I saw a statue of a **** in my eyes. Like ordinary newcomers, Roque kept looking around, as if observing the surrounding scenery, but he was actually perceiving the influence of the law. Unsurprisingly, this is really another plane, which is also a miniature plane, which is about the same level as the Uhs plane. The main law here is similar to the''law of the ancestors'', but there are big differences, and the effect is unknown. However, it must be the beast. Roque glanced at the beast guarding the door, a nine-star war beast of the general level, and then thought of the church''s emphasis on beasts, and he had a preliminary guess in his heart. "Welcome to the Secret Land of Ancestors, this is the core place that ordinary people can''t set foot on." Seeing his expression slightly surprised, Dew didn''t feel surprised. "My honour, I am very happy to be here in the secret place." Rock said sincerely. "I always forgot to ask, what is the level of your Excellency Kroll''s strength and what is his ability?" Dew asked a very rude question. "Are you sure you want me to answer?" Rock frowned, and he glanced at the isolated door, his face turned a little ugly. "Sorry for the commander, I didn''t inquire about you, just to understand the strength of the teammates and make reasonable arrangements. Our task is very heavy and we must understand clearly." Dew knew that he was rushed, but he did not give in. "Kroll is a two-star warrior, good at using poisonous smoke. I am a five-star warrior with a family of poisonous chills." Roque could only briefly say some information due to pressure from the surroundings, and then asked, "Ours What about the task? This will be enough." "Of course, this is actually a natural secret land, the secret realm area is very vast, equivalent to another kingdom, used to cultivate all kinds of beasts, as a backup beast selection site, can also cultivate some strange resources." Dew said. "There is such a place, the background of the church and the King of War is really amazing." Roque''s pupils shrank and exclaimed in a timely manner. "Every once in a while, something called the''Lord''s Certificate'' will be born in the secret. We have agreed with the Half-Beast Church and Kingdom. Each lord''s certificate represents a share of resources. You understand me. Meaning." Dew was pleased with his expression and continued. "Competing for the certificate of the lord, you want me and Kroll to participate, and then seize the share of resources." Roque looked in a daze. "It''s not you, but Lord Kroll. There is the guardian of the holy light enchantment here. You can''t feel it. The outside is different. The secret place suppresses humans greatly, and the war beasts will not be affected." Dew continued. "That''s it." Rock was stunned for a moment, lost in thought, as if thinking about the pros and cons. Dew patted him on the shoulder, making him mentally prepared, and turned around to discuss things with others. "Boss, do you hear anything?" Kroll whispered on his shoulder. "The so-called''Lord''s Proof'', if I didn''t guess wrong, it must be related to the plane authority **** crystal. This plane law is peculiar, and it can only be derived from the savagely growing plane. Don''t shout, in fact, if you Concentrate, speak in your head, I can hear." Roque spoke in Kroll''s mind while his face was stern. As Kroll''s degree of fusion deepened, the clone and the deity became closer together, and the silent sound transmission became more miraculous. "Boss, can you hear me?" Kroll''s eyes lit up and he tried to say. "You didn''t even notice your own abilities, don''t talk nonsense, just say something straight." Rock responded badly, and the same sounded in his mind. "That said, if you get the Lord''s Certificate, you can control this plane." Kroll asked. "You think too much, even if you gather all the evidence of the planes, the initiative is still in the hands of the plane heart. The plane heart is wise and instinctive, and will not do such stupid things." Replied, thought about it, and directly passed some knowledge about the plane to it. "So, we are going to seize the heart of the plane?" Kroll was taken aback for a while, then asked. "No, we only need to find it, because we may not be able to match it." Rock replied, he never overestimated himself. After a while, the people in the church had already discussed it and divided them into eight teams. Roque was incorporated into one of the teams, including him, a total of 10 people, 2 generals, and 2 general-level beasts. 8 battle divisions, 8 battle division level beasts. "Let''s go, we must hurry up." Dew motioned for him to follow. All the teams started to walk outside. As soon as they left the karst cave shrouded by the Holy Light barrier, everyone felt a great oppressive forceThis---"Rok paused at his feet. He ran his power a little, made a comparison, and found that the wizard''s power was suppressed at about 50%, the vitality was only about 60%, and the body strength was 70%. "Your Excellency Kroll, how do you feel?" He asked quickly. "Very good, I feel very comfortable." Kroll said truthfully. "The secret is like this. Humans are greatly suppressed, and the beasts get a terrifying increase. This is normal, don''t worry." Dew explained. No wonder the power in the magic crystal has not been suppressed, but has been strengthened, and its essence is from Kroll. Wizards can collect htmlbook78557index.html Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 461： Sky Forest The team chose a direction and moved on. Because of the long distance, everyone could only use the power of the beasts to drive. "Your Excellency Kroll, please." Rock followed the crowd and said respectfully. "Only this time, not as an example." Kroll replied in a bad tone, becoming a bit bigger. "Please also let the two lords release the coercion, otherwise we will be caught in the wave of monsters blocking and killing." Another person said. As the team continued to advance, Rock could perceive that there were many monsters living around him, and from time to time he could see groups of flying monsters. As the two Tier 2 war beasts showed extraordinary aura, no unopened beast dared to grab its edge. It took three days to walk on the wild land, and everyone rushed to a strange place-the sky forest, a densely wooded and towering mountain above the clouds. "Every time, when the holding period of the lord''s certificate is reached, some beast lords will return here to carry out new battles and determine new beast lords." Dew said. "How long?" Rock asked subconsciously. "Unscheduled." Dew responded. Believe you a ghost, the sense of secrecy is really strict, Roque is slanderous in his heart, he thought of the personnel divided into eight teams, there are about eight such places. "We are going up, we will definitely be attacked later, I hope Lord Kroll can lead the way." said a bishop of the warlord level Yates. The other Tier 2 war beast can''t fly at all, and the other ones that can fly are Tier 1 war beasts. Although it can carry everyone and the beast, it loses flexibility and its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. "Remember your reward." Kroll responded with one bit of Roque''s instructions. It carried Rock to fly up first, and other war beasts followed close behind. As expected, it only flew for a certain distance, and the flying beasts immediately culled from above, a total of fifty-six. One side flies up, the other goes down. Some distance away, the church party first launched an attack, casting pure magic, displayed with war spirit, and the power was equally impressive. Roque held a sword in one hand, and a shield transformed by fighting spirit in the other, pretending to be there, without launching an attack. In the forefront, Kroll exhaled a bit of cold and poisonous smoke, wherever he passed, the body of the beast became stiff, and his flapping movements were slow. With this spit of poisonous smoke, Rock could judge that Kroll''s strength had increased by about 20%, and this increase was indeed terrifying. Kroll opened the way. After some killings, the Flying Monsters felt obviously invincible. After a rush and dispersed, the team successfully boarded the Sky Forest. "What a forest in the sky." Someone couldn''t help but exclaimed. Standing at the foot of the mountain, I can feel my own insignificance even more. Looking up at the mountain, I can''t see the top. Looking left and right, I can''t see that it is actually a round mountain. When they reached the mountain, no monsters attacked them, and Rock did not feel the existence of monsters. He only felt that the pressure on his body was getting stronger and stronger, but the magic power in the magic crystal became more and more active. Obviously the inexplicable force field was there. The aerial forest is more prominent. When they arrived halfway up the mountain, looking at the figure in front of them, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, because there were so many beasts in front of them that they were amazing. No wonder there were no beasts below. Different types of monsters occupy an area, even if they are natural enemies, they are all in peace. At the forefront are the warlord-level monsters, and there are a lot of them. "We can only get here, otherwise it will cause the siege of the monsters." Bishop Yates said. "What will we do later?" another holy light knight asked. "When the card of the lord appears, the monsters are all in the fight, and there is no time to take care of us." The second-order knight commander Mitchellson responded. Helpless, everyone could only look at the front from a distance, at the mountain covered by the thick fog, and the huge body that entered the thick fog first, and waited silently. After waiting for an hour, an unwilling roar sounded in the dense fog, and a colorful stream of light flashed, flying out of the body of the beast, it was indeed a gem with a different halo, like a colored diamond. The gem stayed in the thick fog for a while, as if it was specially exposed for the creatures below to watch it. After a second, it flew into the thick fog and swept up along the mountain peak. After half a second, the dense fog entwining the mountain peak began to dissipate. "Roar." "Wow." "Huh." As if hearing the command, the monsters on the mountainside made various roars and began to struggle upwards into the thick fog that had not completely dissipated. In this second, the contention and killing have already begun. "We are divided into two groups. You go to the other side and meet here in three days." Bishop Yates played with a sacred artifact, felt something, and then proposed. "No problem, we will help Lord Kroll fight for the certificate of the lord." Grand Knight Commander Mitchellson responded, and he had the same mirror sacred object in his hand. Obviously, this was discussed in advance by them and could not tolerate other people''s rejection, especially Gena who was invited over. "We have no problems." Seeing their attention was placed on him, Roque nodded very wittily. He had already noticed just now that the so-called Lords Testimony did contain the power of the **** of authority. Moreover, these two guys have something to sense clearly, so why not do it. As a result, the 10 people were divided into two teams. Under the leadership of Mitchellson, Rock''s team went to the other side of the mountain while constantly walking up. After a while, Roque discovered that he was faintly being watched. Once he had a bad behavior, he would inevitably usher in the church''s capture and even kill. He didn''t care, pretending that he didn''t sense this change, as the team continued to move forward. Two hours later, a group of people came to a killing field. Many monsters were besieging a warlord-level monster, and the fight was very tragic. After a while, the monster in the middle was besieged and killed. The killing stopped for a moment. When a card of the lord jumped out, the monsters swarmed. At this moment, even if facing the monsters one level higher than themselves, the first-order monsters Also fearless. Boss, this thing is very attractive to me. In fact, all the beasts in the team were a little restless, if it hadn''t been suppressed by them, they would have rushed out long ago. At a certain time, when the power of the monsters weakened, Mitchellson gave the order to attack, and the people and beasts in the team were dispatched together, making the killing into a more tragic situation, and the attacking team killed three second-order monsters. At the critical moment of being besieged by the beasts, Mitchellson activated a defensive enchantment and enveloped the team in it, and Kroll took the opportunity to win the certificate of the lord. Then the team fought and retreated. After avoiding the soldiers'' peak of Warcraft, they rested in a hidden place, and several people were in another magic enchantment. "this is?" "After obtaining the certificate of the lord, it takes an hour of fusion time to fully control it. This is a way to isolate the beasts'' induction. Don''t underestimate those beasts. They have a certain sense of ability, especially when the integration is critical. "What is the integration time if I change to a Battlemaster-level monster?" "10 hours." For Rock''s question, for Kroll''s sake, Mitchellson did not hide it, making Rock thoughtful. Wizards can collect htmlbook78557index.html Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 462： Anti-eyes and sneak attacks Boss, I feel stronger. An hour later, Kroll secretly said to Rock. Its divided into 0.5% of the power crystal, and there is an inexplicable evil behind it. There wont be 99 copies. Once the monsters collect 49.5%, then they will be recovered in one fell swoop. Roque controlled the gems through the clone, perceiving the weight of the colorful gems, and also aware of the existence of other things in addition to the power **** crystals. This is probably the reason why the plane''s heart can be recovered regularly. He also knows that 0.5% of authority can cause qualitative change, and at least 10% of authority is required to be able to open plane channels. Judging from the situation inside the gate, the three kingdoms have another channel, and the two churches each have one channel, which means that at least 30% of the authority falls in their hands. Thats not a waste of work, its too insidious. Kroll said in amazement. No, that door is quite special, maybe it doesnt need 10% permission, and the permission can be reclaimed regularly. It is not easy to gather all in the short wild beast season. "Rock said to himself. Without waiting for him to think clearly, Mitchellson calculated the time, removed the magic enchantment directly, and announced that he was going to find the next lord''s certificate. With the assistance of various magical instruments, and Kroll''s active participation in the sneak attack, and the group was lucky, they captured many lords'' certificates one after another. In the afternoon of the next day, Kroll''s control of the Lord''s certificate reached 3.5%, which means that he obtained 7 copies. "Our casualties are a bit heavy, we can''t continue, and there is a problem with the magic protection, we need to send it back to repair." This time, when Kroll integrated the Lord''s certificate, Mitchellson said suddenly. "It''s okay, you can stay here and let Rock accompany me to go there. We will go there and meet on time." Of course, Kroll retorted in a muffled voice. "Your Excellency Kroll, it''s absolutely impossible. The more the fighting time goes to the end, the heavier the killing power. By then, the real powerful monster will appear. It is too dangerous to stay here." Mitchellson said. Even if he was both at the rank of warlord and had a stronger fighting power, out of respect for the beasts, he still regarded him as "Your Excellency", which made Roque muttered in his heart. "Yes, in the past, the church team had been annihilated. It''s really not appropriate to stay for a long time." Dew immediately agreed, and winked at Roque vaguely. In just half a minute, the atmosphere became serious. The team originally had 5 players and 5 war beasts. By this time, only 4 team members and 3 war beasts were left. Some were indeed lost, and some were seriously injured, such as the Knight of Light Jill. Roque was very slippery, and under Kroll''s protection, he was safe all the way down, except for a little bit of humiliation. "Your Excellency Kroll, or let''s go to meet up first, anyway, the task has been completed, it''s time to go back to receive our reward." At Dew''s prompt, Roque persuaded him. "You have made such a great contribution to the church. We are willing to add 20% of the reward to the original basis. We promise in the name of my **** and will never break our words." Mitchellson said quickly, but there was a trace of haze in his eyes. "50%." After a pause, Kroll argued. "Five to 50%, no more, otherwise I can''t explain." Mitchellson gritted his teeth and agreed. When the matter was settled, several people around were obviously relieved, and turned and walked out, Mitchellson walked ahead angrily. However, no one expected that without warning, one person and one beast in the team suddenly broke out with violent murderous intent. A bite of cold toxin smoke and a touch of golden edge swept down, making people unable to avoid it, including the defenseless Mitchellson. At the critical moment, Mitchellson activated a protective shield, and as soon as it condensed, it was cut off by the golden edge. "You--" Mitchellson looked shocked, was overwhelmed by the attack, and died with a look of disbelief. "Asshole, how dare you Genna---." Mitchellson, who was in charge of force, was killed, whether it was Deacon Dew, or the wounded Knight Commander Jill, and other war beasts, in Roque and Kroll. Under his sharp edge, no storms were raised, and it didn''t even cost them much effort. A killing is over. "Happy, I''ve seen these birdmen not pleasing to the eye for a long time, and their strength is not very good, so they talk about them all day long." Kroll laughed. "Let''s go." Rock checked, took some useful things, and left with Kroll. The battlefield does not need to be cleaned. There are so many beasts around, and within a few minutes, other beasts will smell and clean up the wreckage. Without a bunch of burdens, the two moved more than halfway faster, and Rock took a mirror-like sacred artifact, activated with Mitchelson''s fighting spirit, and found the target in a short while. With Kroll''s cold and poisonous smoke, and Roque''s slashing of melons and vegetables, in the case of a sneak attack, he quickly gained a certificate of lordship. "Boss, what do you want to do?" Seeing him take out the rune pen and start drawing on his back, Kroll couldn''t help but ask. "Although the effect of the breath-masking rune is not as good as the previous one, it still has a certain effect when you are not too close to you. We can''t delay too much time to avoid other changes." Rock said casually. Under the pressure of being attacked at any time, one person and one beast succeeded again. It was indeed a beast that had been fused with the Lord''s certificate once. After being killed, two gems floated directly. After Kroll swallowed the proof of the plane, Roque directly threw away Mitchellson''s related items, including the magic crystal that absorbed the fighting spirit from him. "Boss, what are you doing?" Kroll couldn''t help asking. "It''s about 0.5%, this thing is useless, lest you stay on your body to attract flies." Rock said. "Why don''t we kill the old thief of Yates, maybe we can get another 0.5% of the power crystal?" Kroll suggested. "Don''t be extravagant. In the church of the gods, the pastor plays a more important role than the light knight." Rock shook his head. "Then why not just fly out?" Kroll asked again, because they were rushing down the mountain at this time. "Your perception is a bit dull, there is obviously a great danger in your surroundings, and you didn''t even notice it." Rock responded. Afterwards, the two of them talked one after another, killing all the way down the mountain, blocked by the beasts with short eyes, and they were all buried under their attack. After going down the mountain one person and one beast left the Sky Forest. On the other side of the mountain, Bishop Yates had a gloomy expression on his face, because he had received a call from a distance and learned of the deaths of Mitchellson and others, but Gena''s contract did not expire, indicating that the other party was still alive. "The commander of Genna is just a count of the districts, how dare to contend with the church, will there be other secrets?" The light knight Passa also had an unsightly expression, analyzing. "Anyway, we must go over and see. Mitchellson can''t die in vain." Yates measured it and decided to go to explore. With Tier 2 beasts by his side, his fighting power far surpassed Mitchellson, so he was not afraid. what. However, when they arrived, they only found blood stains on the ground and clothes leftovers from the bite, leaving nothing else. As for what happened here, without his special means, there is no way to detect it. Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 463： Rocks plan In a certain valley, one person and one insect stayed for a while. Kroll obtained the certificate of lord during the fusion. A few hours later, it made a cheerful voice: "Oh, I feel like I have become the master of this world. " "It''s a fuss, the power **** crystal of the plane is like this, but you **** crystal has something more." Rock frowned slightly. This power crystal is very repulsive to him. He can only perceive his state through Kroll, explore the changes in it little by little, and keep all kinds of information in his heart. After a full inspection for half an hour, he let Kroll go, and then set up an altar in a hidden part of the valley to make Kroll guard. "Birds don''t **** in this place. Boss, you have to come back quickly." "Be careful, I''ll be back soon." Roque exhorted him, leaving the valley without looking back. After leaving a long distance, he communicated with the demiplane, opened the plane channel, and returned to the demiplane. In the half plane, he dismissed the sea shells he had approached, and came to the heart of the plane by himself, feeling the situation of the heart of the plane. Sure enough, during this period of time, Jin Yu''s production was slowed down, and a large amount of original energy was stored in the Heart of the Plane. "It is estimated to have a lot of blood." Roque murmured in his mouth, took out "The Book of the Plane", and began to charge the book. Fortunately, he has a good reputation here, and the Heart of the Plane trusts him very much. Let him extract the original energy, as long as he doesn''t move. The law of its plane. A full 1000 points at a time is equivalent to nearly 4 months of accumulation on the half plane. Then, he consulted related questions. Question: --- Is its essence a **** of plane authority? Will it have an additional impact? Rock wrote out the information he found, and finally asked a judgmental question, without asking what methods were involved, which would save more points. The answer is not directly revealed in the book. There are some options, with a minimum of 200 points and a maximum of 1,000 points. Without even thinking about it, Rock chose the least points option. Answer: The essence is the **** crystal of plane authority, which will not affect the various properties of the **** crystal. Seeing that simple answer with only one sentence, even though he knew that it was not easy to make a correct judgment and needed sufficient knowledge storage, he couldn''t help but smoked it, which was too expensive. "Yes, this is the value of knowledge, equivalent exchange." He comforted himself so. Question: With this plane''s authority crystal, is there a way to find the heart of the plane, that is, where the biggest authority crystal is? Roque asked the most critical question. Since the miniature plane dared to release the **** crystals, of course he had to make good use of it. He was ready to be slaughtered. When he saw the option that appeared in the book, his eyelids couldn''t help but jump, and this thing began to appear ads again. He ignored the message that he would get a discount if he joined the Summon League, and looked at another price, which required a minimum of 2350 points. "This is too exaggerated, it''s just a tracking method." Rock sighed, knowing that he already has a power crystal in his hand at this time, which is equivalent to reducing the difficulty by a factor of ten. Question: Invading the plane with this, isn''t it a violation of the rules of the Summoning League? He has analyzed this issue before. The plane coordinates discovered this time have nothing to do with the Summon League, and have a certain relationship with the demiplane, but it does not matter much, because he has arranged Kroll to the Uhs plane before. Discovered the existence of the''gate'' in the April fortress. In fact, he briefly asked August before that the so-called non-violation of the rules of the Summoning League refers to not using the rules of summoning to influence and not using the summoned creatures. These two rules are absolutely taboo regulations. The regulations in other areas are relatively looser, and in some areas, even one eye is closed. The last time he was looking for the Windwing Horses in the Winter Rift Valley, he had played a side ball. Answer: No, but don''t do the same behavior multiple times, otherwise you will receive a severe warning from the Summoning Alliance. After spending 100 points, Roque wanted to buy a peace of mind, who wanted some unexpected situation, his face became slightly ugly. Its really snobbery, the rules are so strict, its nothing but deceiving me to be weak. For a moment, he guessed what he had missed. It was also the regulations, and the requirements were different for different targets. He was relatively weak and could only be pressed by others. And like the God of Summoning in the faith world, the opponent dares to bargain with the Summoning League and uses the summoning platform at the lowest price. As for the regulations, except for a few core items, the others can probably be ignored. It makes sense for others to be strong, but he has nothing to be unwilling to do. Next time, you must pay attention to it. Its a big deal not to go to the half plane. Apply from the academy to go to the gray fog world, but it is more troublesome. Immediately, he filled up some of the original energy, collected enough points, got the answer he wanted, and gained some relevant information at the same time. He needs to set up the tracing sacrificial map, which naturally contains some relevant knowledge, and the number is not much. "Tracking is also a vast subject, it''s an unexpected gain." He scanned it roughly, his eyes gleaming slightly. In this way, only 20% of the original energy stored in the demiplane was left, and Rock promised some additional small conditions to soothe the heart of the plane. Returning to the laboratory of the fifth tallest tower, he spent three days tracing the sacrificial picture to be arranged and thoroughly comprehending, and at the same time processing the contract signed with the church, and then came to the third tallest tower. This matter needs to be discussed with the tutor Timothy anyway. "You didn''t come at the right time. Soon after Wizard Timothy entered the laboratory, he must have no time to talk to you." Haru said unceremoniously. "Go and tell your mentor that I have very important things related to the chairperson. I must see her as soon as possible, preferably now." Rock also said directly without being polite. "Well, you can do it yourself." Seeing his tone so serious, Haru could only fly into the laboratory. It took more than ten minutes for Timothy to appear, his face was stinky, and he saw that there was a witchers experimentation similar to the get up gas. "Go ahead, you better have a reasonable explanation, otherwise the consequences will be serious." Timothy said coldly. "Haru, don''t let others come and disturb us." Rock first exhorted, before he started talking about business: "Teacher, my clone has found a primitive microplane, this plane----. However, there must be some problems behind the ancestral realm, otherwise there will not only be two churches of new gods~www.novelhall .com~ He briefly recounted the plane he had discovered, and did not conceal that there were a lot of strange things in it. "What''s your purpose?" Timothy pondered for a moment, and asked rhetorically. "To open up the frontiers and expand the land for the wizarding world, make a great contribution, and sit firmly as the speaker." Luo Ke stunned for a moment, and answered subconsciously. "That''s it. With your current strength, it''s just a first-order wizard. You don''t need to consider those deep-seated problems, just open up territory for the wizarding world. Even if it is a barren and troubled land, it will open up the frontiers of the wizarding world and will bring you a lot of credit, provided that it can be occupied. "Timothy continued. She then questioned: "Are you sure you can do it? Once the battle fails, the main responsibility must be borne by you, and the impact is bad." Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 464： Discuss war In the reading room, Timothy stared at Rock sternly, causing an extra field of pressure in the room for no reason. Haru on the side was affected and he couldn''t help but shrink his neck. "Of course, I have 70%---" Roque said firmly without flinching. "Don''t talk about it, don''t mention your 70% certainty to me, I need a definite reason, otherwise I don''t want me to support you." Timothy''s face turned black and interrupted his student''s words. "Uh-I have a great probability of finding the heart of the plane. As long as the jihadist flag is successfully inserted, the battle will definitely be ended quickly, and the forces of the ersi world will soon be unable to respond." Roque choked and explained. The reason for self-confidence. Yu Shengzhan, Timothy believed that the entire Gray Mist Tower can only be done by two people, a dean of the academy, he is a Tier 4 wizard. One is his own student, and Rock relies on the authority of the masked speaker. As for finding the heart of the plane, Timothy is a little skeptical. In her understanding, low and middle-level wizards shouldnt have this kind of secret method. This kind of secret method is not trivial. No, because the level is too high and involves profound plane knowledge. "The method originated from this book. Don''t forget. This book is called the''Book of Planes''. It will naturally involve knowledge of planes. For this, I paid a great price." Seeing her look different, Roque understood what she was thinking, took out the "Book of Planes", and shook in front of him. If he can''t convince Timothy, how can he convince others that he is low in strength and has no right to speak in the Gray Mist Tower, especially when it comes to second-order wizards. "Then how many people are you going to ask for, is it limited to the Gray Mist Tower, or includes the Three Black Witch Academy, and even the entire Whitetail Academy League." Timothy glanced at the book with a complicated expression, and then asked. "Is there anything special about this? But in my current situation, please move the second-order wizards of the Gray Mist Tower, let alone other academies." He did this kind of thing for the first time. Roque didn''t know how many people could be invited. The upper limit of the miniature plane was Tier 2. He remembered that there were 32 Tier 2 wizards in the Gray Mist Tower, many of whom were on duty everywhere, guarding one side. "There is no precedent, and I don''t know. Let me see Wizard Pearson and discuss it with him." Timothy shook his head bluntly and stood up as he said. Rock hurriedly followed, and the instructor was willing to contribute, indicating that she had believed in herself. The two masters and apprentices arrived at the central gray tower, and while the instructor went to the left hall, Rock simply went to the right hall and invited the Needham Wizard to discuss matters together. After a while, two people, one cat and one snake, gathered in the left hall. "Will you be too anxious?" Hearing what he said, Needham the Pattern Feather Serpent asked rhetorically. "No way, the parliamentary practice is like this. The group of white witches have been doing things. If I don''t take the initiative to plan major events, the chairperson will be like duckweed in the water and may drift away at any time." Rock said with a wry smile. He can predict that at this moment, someone is planning something, ready to give himself a ruthless one, no one will be soft in the conflict of interests. "In this regard, the academy really didn''t give you much help." Blue Wing Black Cat Pearson sighed. "Let''s act, we won''t ask more." Upon hearing this, Needham glanced at Timothy and set the tone for the matter. Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief. The instructor had a good reputation in the Gray Mist Tower, and he knew that persuading the instructor Timothy would change the attitude of many people. "The two wizards can understand it better, but I still have to add that I can find the heart of that plane." Rock said, he knew his disadvantages, and he was afraid that no one would give him hope. Come. "Really?" The two wizards'' eyes lit up, like four luminous gems. "There is a certainty, guaranteed in the name of the Spirit of Grey Mist." Rock nodded solemnly. The two wizards looked at each other and saw something called surprise. "So, according to the various regulations of the college, do you need to notify other colleges of this kind of thing?" Timothy asked curiously. "What is this kind of thing? This is already an offensive battle, a major event between the plane and the plane. According to the Watch Covenant of the Academy League, it is natural to notify other academies, including the White River Academy." Needham responded. As for the Nanchuan Academy League, it is not considered an orthodox academy. In their eyes, they are not qualified to participate in this kind of war and will automatically ignore it. "The notice is in place, whether they are willing to come, how many people will come, is their own business." Pearson added. It then asked: "How many people do you want from the other colleges? Wizard Rock." "Is there a way to manipulate it?" Rock was surprised. "You can only think of a way on the invitation letter and consider the wording. As a promoter, you must say a few words, and you must also control what you should say and what you should not say." Pearson said meaningfully. "Let''s take a look at our college''s situation first." Rock understood its meaning and wanted to respond after thinking about it. As a wizard of the Gray Mist Tower, of course, we must put the benefits of the Gray Mist Tower first. If the wizard of the Gray Mist Tower can swallow it in one bite, it is impossible to share more benefits. "Don''t worry, it''s hard for the college to find a speaker, and I definitely won''t let you down." Needham said in a deep voice. "Yes, yes, we will arrange it for you, just as the college''s support for you, this battle will be won." Pearson echoed. After the four people discussed it, in just one day, Rock received a call from Pearson, stating that there would be 22 second-order wizards participating in the battle in the Academy, and almost all of them could come, giving him the face of a first-order wizard. In the next few days, Roque returned to the Ancestral Leadership Plane, accompanied by 3 Tier 2 wizards, who walked through the Plane Passage of the Gray Mist Realm. There are two purposes of returning, one is to collect detailed information on the ancestral plane, in order to prepare a better corresponding strategy, this is the work of the two of Marilyn. It is worth mentioning that Marilyn is Rita''s mentor and Timothy''s competitor. With another wizard, Marlowe, the three have been fighting for the position of the tower master, and they have been in a stalemate. The second purpose is to arrange related altars, there are 3 in total, one is the Communication Mask Academy, the ancestral realm belongs to the unknown plane, and the passage of the towers of the heavens must be extended first. The other is to open a more permanent plane channel The other is to track the heart of the plane, mainly the work of Roque and Timothy, and Timothy personally lays hands on the students. An interplanetary war, of course, must be fully prepared to ensure nothing is lost. On the 10th day, a special invitation from the Gray Mist Tower quietly reached the schools in Baipu Swamp. On the same day, each school sent a second-order wizard, plus two first-order wizards, to the gray mist tower to hear the inside story. . "---This is basically the case. I personally initiated this battle. I hope everyone can participate actively in accordance with the agreement." Rock introduced the situation again, which was more concise than before. "So, this battle is just for your little speaker position?" Fred followed Ted, the second-order wizard, who knew the situation of Rock thoroughly, and explained the key to it in a single word, and also exposed the core essence of the war. Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 465： Open the battlefield Hearing what he said, many people frowned, and at the same time, watching Roque''s eyes change differently. The position of the masked speaker has been kept secret. At this time, everyone found that there was a special identity in the Gray Mist Tower. character. Especially Vivienne, looking at Rock with blazing eyes. "You said that---there is no mistake." Rock pondered for a moment, and nodded under everyone''s gaze. With the support of the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower, the support of the other three academies has become dispensable. As far as he is concerned, he can definitely welcome him, and send some first-order wizards. He wasn''t afraid of these people leaking secrets. Watching the Covenant was the foundation of the Baipu Academy Alliance. He believed that none of the wizards present would dare to try the law. "What''s the time?" Bai Wu Ted asked. "Starting from tomorrow, we will arrive at the Gray Mist Tower within two days and wait for the dispatch." Timothy responded, and all the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower can rush back within two days. "Time is a bit tight." Dolo gave her a suspicious look. . These people didn''t shy away, and directly took out the crystal ball, discussed with the others in the academy, and made a decision after two hours. "White River College, the three of us are participating in the war." Ted directly expressed his attitude. If it were other Tier 1 wizards, White River Academy would definitely send Tier 1 wizards. Roque''s identity was a bit special, and he still gave a little support. "No problem." As the principal, Rock responded in one bite. "In the Black Bone Institute, including the three of us, there are 2 second-order wizards and 2 first-order wizards." Second-order wizard Vincent of the Black Bone Institute continued. Being the same black witch, Hei Bone Institute must perform better than Baihe Academy. "Welcome everyone from Heibo Institute." Rock responded. In this way, the number of Tier 2 wizards participating in the war reached 25. "Hongye Ancient House Academy, 5 Tier 2 wizards and 10 Tier 1 wizards participated in the battle." After a pause, Dolo looked at a few people and said with a smile. "Witch Dolo, are you sure?" Vincent asked in surprise. "Hehe, if it were not for too short preparation time, we will have more wizards participating in our academy. Wizard Timothy, you are a bit unkind. You have said that you support each other. You are stuck in time. You clearly want to leave us alone." Dolo stared at the two masters and apprentices with a smile. She knows better about her old friends. Recently, she has investigated Roque''s affairs. Seeing the covert attitude of the two, she can analyze a lot of things, and the two must have concealed some key information. Moreover, the Gray Mist Tower itself must be fully prepared, trying to cover all the benefits. When everyone heard it, it was indeed the case, and they did not rule out fraud. Anyway, a decision had been made, and they did not say anything to change it. "Things are more urgent, so I can only make a quick decision." Timothy ignored her expression and responded lightly. "Everyone, the cross-border war is no small matter. I hope everyone will be prepared to avoid casualties as much as possible. This time the opponents are mainly the monsters." Roque said. After the matter was discussed, all the wizards left the Grey Mist Tower. As Roque said, they must be fully prepared. Planar wars are no trivial matter. In the next two days, more and more wizards appeared in the Gray Mist Tower. Even the apprentices could feel that the atmosphere of the academy became dignified, making them uneasy and afraid to go out to perform tasks at this time. On the fourth day after the conference, all participating wizards gathered in the Grey Mist World and came to the core of the Grey Mist World-Ten Pagoda Island. The number of participants was 100, and there were 70 first-tier wizards. At this time, there were 28 second-tier wizards. , A large second-order war cloud ship. The wizards stood on the cloud ship, dressed in simple wizard robes, and looked solemn and indifferent, making the native creatures on the island shiver with fright and dared not appear in their sight. "Sorcerer Rock, but set off right now?" Tier 3 wizard Amelia asked. "Lord Amelia Tower, that''s the case, the plane channel is pleased to you." Out of politeness, Roque was about to fly down, but he waved his hand to stop it. "It''s okay, if it''s not a miniature plane, my old fellow would like to go and see with you." As Amelia said, he activated the twin tower altar on the earth. With the surging of magic power, a dark ink mark appeared on the altar between the two towers, as if someone had just made a graffiti. At the same time, a wear scar also appeared on the altar of the ancestral realm. Seeing this situation, the two wizards guarding here activated the altar, making the two altars more closely connected. In mid-air, it seemed that there was a hand on both sides of the wear scar, and it roughly pulled it, pulling out an abyss-like crack, causing the surroundings to vibrate continuously, and there was lightning, thunder, and storm flames. A large cloud ship poked its head out of the crack and immediately slammed into the ancestral realm. The wizards successfully reached the ancestral realm, and the crack disappeared. At this time, a strange wind blew abruptly in the valley. "Follow me." Roque glanced at him, unceremoniously reached the command, and flew down the cloud ship with a group of Tier 2 wizards from the Gray Mist Tower. "The altar of the plane passage is moved to the cloud ship. This may be our way of retreat." "Wizards, start tracking the altar." Five stone pillars were erected around the other altar. There was a chain of runes in the center of the pillar, and a crystal ball with a diameter of half a meter was tied. This is the tracing altar. Five second-order wizards stood beside the stone pillars, Roque beckoned Kroll to stand in the center of the altar, and ten other wizards stood further outside. Under the control of the second-order wizards, the chasing altar ran into motion, emitting a scarlet streamer all over the altar. This would make the wind stronger, making a sharp noise, and there was a faint wind blade condensing, as if to warn something. The wizards on the outside opened up the wizard hood, keeping the strange wind out. Under Rock''s cue, Kroll controlled a small piece of authority crystal to fly out in a timely manner, and fell below the crystal ball, in the center of the altar. "Thunderbolt! Wow! Zizi!" The surrounding elemental energy suddenly gathered and turned into a thunder beast, wind bird, and fire monster, pouring toward the altar, trying to destroy the altar, the attack intensity has exceeded the second order. "The plane will be angry, why is it so fast?" Seeing this scene, many wizards frowned, and they were stared at by the will of the plane at the beginning, which was obviously unfavorable to them. They stared at this bizarre altar closely, wanting to see what''s weird in the end, it is worthy of the Grey Mist Tower everyone risking the danger of being discovered and also start the altar. "Hehe, it''s just an altar to track the Heart of the Plane, so that everyone can save time, so as not to delay time." Bright stayed on the battleship and answered their questions with a smile. "What a Timothy, there is such a secret method, so much preparation, no wonder he is so confident." Dolo sighed. If the heart of the plane can be traced, the gray mist tower can occupy this plane. She has reason to believe that if it were not for the restrictions of the watch covenant, the gray mist tower would not be brought to other colleges. Others thought of this too, the expressions on their faces were very complicated. "Haha, you guessed it wrong, this is not Timothys secret method, but originated from the opener of this war-Wizard Rock. Whether it is discovered or tracked, he will manage it alone. Dont forget that he is now In a few years, he will be a member of our generation." Bright explained with a big smile. Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 466： Lord of Warcraft Hearing Bright''s words, everyone on the cloud boat couldn''t help but look at Rock a few more times. Below, all elemental attacks were stopped by the second-order wizards, and the tracking altar continued to run, and the surrounding scarlet streamer split into a trace, and gathered to the authority **** crystal, like a blood-colored thunder chain, blocking the small authority **** crystal. After a few seconds, most of the scarlet streamer, together with the power **** crystal, suddenly turned into a torrent, swiftly piercing into the crystal ball above. As the flood flowed in, the crystal ball was stained with bloodshot eyes. The power **** crystal constantly smashed around, but was tightly bound by the bloodshot eyes, and finally fell to the center of the crystal ball, imprisoned in it, and the blood streamer automatically became a talisman. Text. At this moment, the crystal ball is like a different pupil. "It''s done, carry it on my back, Kroll." Upon seeing this, Rok secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The driver chased the altar to unchain the chain, causing the crystal ball to float in the air. Kroll put his back on his back in good time, and the rune spread to it, bringing a super Strong suppression effect. At this moment, the surrounding environment became bad, the sky clouded with thunder, and the wind was violent below, and cold rain and hail fell for no apparent reason. The sky is angry. The suppression brought to the wizards is even greater. Not far away and farther away, the local monsters were driven by inexplicable forces, and they were killing here, and the number was difficult to measure. No matter it was a white-robed wizard or a black-robed wizard, no one''s complexion changed, and their eyes burst out with a greedy will to fight. "Go, let me find the Heart of the Plane." After returning to the war cloud ship, Roque issued a combat order, and the cloud ship turned its bow and flew in the direction the crystal ball pointed. "Boom." "thunderbolt." On the ancestral plane, the wizards experienced the feeling of opposing the whole world. The violent thunder and winds tried to prevent the cloud ship from advancing, and the wizards were blasted away one by one. The war cloud ship was prepared by the gray mist tower for war, integrating defense, attack, and speed. Before the monsters approached, the cloud ship had already passed by, leaving behind an afterimage. "It''s a good place of Warcraft, the resources of Warcraft are really rich." Seeing the warcraft running on the ground and flying in the sky, a wizard praised. "The laws of the Ancestral Realm are specifically aimed at Beasts, suppressing all other creatures, more than the Chaos Bay. At the top of the plane is the Lord of Beasts, they can greatly draw on the power of the plane." Roque turned around and explained. An underground cave. When the sky was angry, the underground cave was also affected, and the protective barrier was more strongly oppressed, making the barrier involuntarily exposed, showing signs of unevenness. "Enemy attack!" Someone immediately noticed the signs and shouted. Hearing the sound, the knights and priests in the cave raised their weapons and became highly guarded. "What''s the matter?" a high knight commander called. "Someone has angered the will of the plane, is it a member of the three kingdoms?" A bishop said in a deep voice. He could see that the church resident was only implicated. "From door to door, you take people back quickly, and ask the Duke Gresham and Elder Kelvin who are in charge of the fortress, and ask them what they are going to do?" He then ordered. Following the bishop''s instructions, he quickly led people back to the door from door to door. After a while, the giant war beast, the golden dragon wing ancient lizard, which was crawling outside the door, stood up abruptly. "Bishop Larry, I was inspired by the will of the plane. At this time, there is an invasion of foreign demons. I must go to stop it and can''t stay here." The golden dragon wing ancient lizard muttered. "Exterior? Bilazan, how long can the door last if you leave at this time?" Bishop Larryd exclaimed, and then thought of a key question. "The door can only be kept for about half an hour." Golden Dragon Wing Ancient Lizard replied. "Have you heard, Elder Willa, you are responsible here. I will go with Bi Lazan to meet the foreign demon." Larryd glanced at him and immediately ordered, Bi Lazan is his beast, he must Fight side by side with it. At this moment, a space channel appeared on the side of the golden dragon wing ancient lizard, clearly inviting it to go and perform the duties of the lord of the beast, otherwise the lord''s position will be immediately deprived. As the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, Larryd gave a hasty command, and followed the war beast Billazan into the space channel. At the same time, the war cloud ship of the Gray Mist Tower continued to sail forward. "The oppressive force is getting stronger and stronger." It is the first time for many wizards to participate in a battle of this scale. Seeing that they are getting more and more restrained, and their strength is about 40%, they can''t help but feel a little worried. "Don''t worry, everyone, as long as we reach the location of the heart of the plane and wait for me to set the small holy battle flag, all unfavorable factors will be reversed, and we will win this battle." Seeing this, Roque replied again with a sonorous and powerful tone. Little jihad flag? A wizard had heard of it, and grinned involuntarily, with murderous intent in his smile. They know that the jihad flag is only used for invasion wars and represents the will to kill of the witch world. Where the jihad flag is located, countless lives must be buried under witchcraft. Unexpectedly, the speaker of that place was able to control these creature harvesting tools, and it seemed that the importance of Wizard Rock must be raised to a higher level. There was a wizard who hadn''t heard of it before, and couldn''t help asking like the people around him. After hearing their explanation, he looked at the figure in front of him with an inexplicable expression. "Puff puff." There was a soft noise, like a fixed-point drop, more than forty space channels appeared around the war cloud ship, and heads of monsters swept out of the space channel, blocking the war cloud ship''s way forward. Except for a few humans, the others are all lords of Warcraft. The wizards finally ushered in the first wave of enemies. Seeing the black-and-white robe and the indifferent and cruel face, the few people in the church panicked and thought of some information recorded in the doctrine. "You are the evil demon-evil wizard?" Jijika exclaimed, he is a great knight commander of the Church of Half Beasts. Larryd was also in the blocking team. Unlike Jjikas surprise, he only had fear and depression in his heart. He knew more about demons and knew that his fighting power was the best professional in his class, which made him a little apprehensive. What makes him depressed is that he came to help out, but did not receive any preferential treatment. The oppressive force field of the ancestral realm still acts on him, and the effect is even stronger It is estimated that only half of his strength can be used. "Sorcerer, this is the place where the gods guard, please retreat." Larryd warned on behalf of the Beast War Church. As members of the church, these people are clearly not familiar with them, which surprised Grace. "President, what''s the matter with these guys?" She couldn''t help asking the captain in front of her. "The Beast War Church and the Half Beast Church are both the churches of new-born gods. It is not surprising that these puppets of the Holy Light don''t know us." Rock responded. In fact, what he understands is that neither of these two churches have key figures such as popes or saints. The only archbishop at the top shows a problem. The lack of attention by the gods to the two churches may be related to the problems behind several planes. Of course, he didn''t need to tell other people about these things. Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 467： Want to be a fisherman "Less long-winded, kill all these bird things. Baidu search, more good-looking novels to read for free." Lord Lei Yihu shouted loudly. "Fools, just scold you, what does it mean to bring the word "bird"---kill!" Hearing it, the other bird lord was unwilling, and cursed and killed the wizards. As the lord of Warcraft at the top of the world, who is not the slaughter Wushuang, the invincible generation, what demons, what wizards, they have never heard of it, maybe it is the trick of these outsiders. In any case, if there is a kill, just kill all. At this moment, under the will of the plane, their combat power has swelled ~ almost doubled. It is when they are arrogant, facing more enemies, they are also fearless. "Hehehe, courage is commendable." The wizards were even more fearless, and some laughed wanton and arrogantly. "Wizards, you just need to work together to open the road immediately, don''t delay time." Upon seeing this, Rock shouted. "Then let''s listen to Wizard Rock, after we occupy this plane, these monster lords are just cage servants, not worth mentioning." A Tier 2 wizard immediately echoed. As the monsters approached, the battle has begun. Compared with the pure magic of the church, the lords of Warcraft are better at controlling other kinds of magic, which are used to increase their various effects, such as increasing speed and power, such as making the claws sharp with wind, similar to the magic power of dragons against dragons. The use of. This kind of magic has a short range of action and requires the cooperation of the body, but the action time is longer. "Boom." Facing the killing of the lords of monsters, the war cloud ship unavoidably rushed forward, accompanied by various poisonous smoke and fog, attacking from all sides, like heavy artillery natural disasters. In particular, the entire front of the cloud ship was cleared by the second-order wizard of the Gray Mist Tower. Numerous energies gathered at a high level and rolled over in a sweeping trend, causing ripples in the space, clearly reaching the upper limit of the micro-plane. Baidu search, more good-looking novels to read for free. For the use of energy, few creatures can compare to wizards. "Danger! Get out of the way!" When such a powerful attack hit, the Lord of Warcraft who was blocking the front immediately felt deadly and dangerous. The stinging pain from their instinct caused them to change their complexion. They instantly completed the transformation from arrogance to trembling, exclaiming and fleeing up and down, trying to avoid The edge of the cloud ship. Some monster lords can avoid them, most are those who are good at flying. As for others who can barely fly, after all, they slowed down and were swept by witchcraft energy and shrouded in the shadow of death. "This thing is too slippery to hold." Timothy shook his head regretfully. She obeyed Roque''s instructions and was about to lock the card of the lord of the dead beast lord, but she still slowed down, and the card of holding was revealed, and immediately disappeared in the air, without giving anyone a chance. "It''s a bit troublesome, but it doesn''t get in the way." Rock said. The Lords Certificate cannot be restrained, and a steady stream of monster lords can be born in the plane. This situation is not good for oneself, and it is not without benefit, and can consume the original energy of the heart of the plane. Of course, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, and they can only be killed by the road. While the master and disciples were talking, the cloud ship broke out of the encirclement and sailed unswervingly toward the heart of the plane. Sure enough, a new Beast Lord attacked soon, and the same flashed in front of the Cloud Ship, trying to enclose the Cloud Ship in place. This time, the Beast Lords are all flying, and the number is more than the previous one. Xin adjusted its strategy and began to''decentralize''. The enemies of the wizards are a group of passive blink guys. Fang frantically stopped, Fang went forward bravely, every inch of the road was paved by bones. The second-order wizards kill happily, and the first-order wizards are speechless. Standing on the same cloud ship, the second-order wizards have two wizard hoods, which have a wider range of attacks and are endless, making it difficult for the first-order wizards to reach the enemy with their attacks. Role, including Rock. Im the one who planted the flag. He comforted himself so much in his heart. He had long expected that his weight in the war was too light. If it weren''t for the position of speaker, the academy would give him a lot of support, and his weight would be even lighter. This is the main reason why he is unwilling to start the war lightly. In just a few tens of minutes, the cloud ship was fighting and advancing, sailing forward for a long distance, but the battle was still crazy, and the lords of Warcraft were not afraid of death. "Look, the former method is so strong that it is distorted." Timothy noticed the new situation and reminded his students. "Yes, the Heart of the Plane is here, and the cunning guy is hiding in the ground. There are three monster lords who are difficult to deal with." Roque''s eyes flashed with purple light, looked at the distant eyes, and directly pointed out the enemy they were going to face. The pinnacles of iron rock, the ancient trees through the sky, and the deep black lake are the three existences that stand on the top of the plane. Between the three is where the heart of the plane lies, at this time the opponent half reveals his posture, rolling the ball. Undoubtedly, the battlefield was dragged to the ground by them, so that a larger number of land-traveling beasts had a chance, and they had been guarding the surrounding areas, spreading all over the nearby area. "Roar." "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." "Hum." The roar of the beasts one after another, the Warcraft''s grudge is high, and it has not retreated half a step. Under the eyes of the wizards, many monsters broke through and crossed the second-order boundary. Foreign demons invaded and they were called up. For the monsters, it was both a great crisis and a great opportunity, which might allow the race to rise. The cloud ship was blocked and slowed a few steps. Bishop Larry took the opportunity to approach the heart of the plane, and the bishop of the Half-Beast Church quickly followed. In the previous war, the people of these churches were very treacherous, especially a few bishops, whose physical strength was all used for evasion and defense. In addition, the war beasts brought the power of joint war, and they all survived. "Great existence, I am the famous pastor of the Church of Beasts on the ersi plane. As a neighbor, my church is willing to help and fight together against the great enemy alien evil spirits." Seeing that the guarded ancient beast began to move around, Larry stopped hurriedly and shouted to the heart of the plane, speaking earnestly. I have to say that his opportunity to control is very appropriate. "That''s it My Half-Beast Church is willing to do its last bit of strength, and will not let these evil demons succeed." Ignoring Larryds unkind gaze, the bishop Whittier of the Half-Beast Church followed. Said. They think they are allies and shouldn''t be oppressed like this. They are too aggrieved. Naturally, this scene cannot be concealed from the many wizards on the War Cloud Ship. "I want to be a fisherman, haha." Rock sneered. "What?" Grace didn''t understand. "The church is a good calculation. It wants to use our power to extend its power to the ancestral realm. Once allowed to enter, they will certainly not leave easily, because they are directly planning to seize the ancestral realm, especially the Church of Beasts. It is the pastoral area selected by the Church of Beasts." Seeing her look like a curious baby, Rock briefly explained the church''s ambitions. Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 468： Little Holy War Banner The two churches have great ambitions. Not only the ancestral realm, but also other planes are also in their plans. The two churches have even divided the scope. The ancestral realm will belong to the Church of Beasts and the Church of Half Beasts. Raiders another plane. And the three kingdoms have been sticking to the plane of Uhs, not allowing the two churches to expand in half a step. The two of them have a good plan. Once the Planar Heart is willing to take the initiative to open the plane channel and accept people from the church, the rest will be left to the Planar Heart''s decision. For the Heart of the Plane, the enemy has already rushed into Huanglong, and the Heart of the Plane can feel the crisis of the situation, unprecedented. It couldn''t help being tempted by the two people''s proposal. "Great existence, the enemy is unstoppable, and if you hesitate any longer, the situation will fall into an irreversible situation." Larryd looked back and said eagerly. He said it was true, because the war cloud ship was still advancing, and it was not something that the Lord of Beasts could resist. "Human, remember your words, otherwise you will never die." Human-like facial features emerged from the ancient tree through the sky, responding with an old voice. Its words are clearly inspired by the heart of the plane. "Of course, we promise in the name of the gods that we will do our best to help each other." Upon hearing this, the two bishops'' eyes lit up and quickly assured. As a result, a new space channel appeared on one side, which was slowly opening. In the end, it was the channel opened by the plane''s heart, directly connecting the entrance of the fortress'' door. Through the plane channel, the soldiers on the other side could be seen faintly. This scene also fell in the eyes of the wizards, the cloud ship getting closer and closer, and while moving forward, while landing downward, it was only half a minute away from the heart of the plane. "Good guts, dare to open the plane channel in front of us, it is really fearless for the ignorant." In this regard, Roque''s face remained unchanged, but the divine light in his eyes became more and more grim. After a few more seconds, the plane channel was officially opened, and people from both churches entered the channel and used to sign in. After a while, the church corps descended, one after another, and the cloud ship was getting closer. "The Bright Wizard, the energy torrent will attack at a fixed point, and destroy the plane channel for me." After calculating the time, Roque issued a new order. The war cloud ship is a weapon in the plane war. It is more than two hundred meters long. There are three witch towers on the front and back of the ship. The height of the witch tower is different. The front end is the attack witch tower, which is called the''energy torrent arrow tower''. Also known as the''Black Mist Tower''. When the plane channel opened, the energy torrent vector tower had begun to condense. At this time, shocking high-energy element **** were gathered, glowing with a trace of destruction. "Boom." His words fell, the torrent arrow at the top of the tower broke through the shackles, and the black mist torrent arrow aimed at the plane channel. At this moment, the world was eclipsed, and only the trill sound from the flood made the ears of the surrounding creatures deaf. "Ah, hurry, get out of the way." Larryd and the others were originally high-spirited. Seeing the punishing attack in front of them, the whole person seemed to be caught in the throat. After just 009 seconds, he suddenly remembered something and shouted towards the passageway of the plane. Even if he heard his voice, no one could react to this vast attack. It was like a meteorite burning and crashing into the earth, where the midplane channel was located, where the torrent arrow passed, the space was shattered every inch, like a mirror, turning into slag, exposing the dark outside world. Also shattered are the creatures behind the mirror and the door that goes in and out, like a phantom. At this time, inside the April Fortress, there was a huge tremor inside the door. In the horrified eyes of many people, cracks appeared on the door courtyard and the doorpost, followed by a few muffled noises inside the door, after a burst of wanton smoke emerged. , The door became a real door, and the plane channel inside disappeared, leaving only a lot of ink marks like graffiti. "what?" Many people exclaimed in shock, because many of the backbones of the church have just stepped in, many of whom are their close friends and bosses. Looking at the current situation, it must be more ill-fortuned, and the death was so unusual, there was no wave of trouble. "what!!" In the ancestral realm, the space passage is broken, revealing the dark outside world. The broken place produces a huge suction. Whether it is mud, sand or gravel, or creatures, it is dragged into it without resistance, and is swallowed by darkness, including not The team of the young church, they had just escaped, and they had not had time to be happy. Fortunately, the broken place is recovering quickly, and the disaster is controlled within a certain range and gradually disappeared. "So powerful." This kind of attack was equally unstoppable for the second-order wizard, and many people swallowed secretly. Roque also smacked his tongue, secretly saying that it''s a pity. These attacks cannot be issued continuously, and the Black Mist Tower needs to be repaired after a torrent. It takes a lot of time and can only be used at critical times. "According to the plan, kill with me." The War Cloud Ship was closer to the Heart of the Plane, and Roque announced again. "Oh roar." Many wizards made wanton calls, especially the first-order wizards. They have been holding back very hard since they have participated in the war. Although they shouted fiercely, when they rushed out of the cloud ship, they fell behind the second-order wizard. Roque did not rush out. Accompanied by his mentor Timothy and five other second-order wizards, he fell on the ground. Six second-order wizards first drove the surrounding monsters to death. "I, Roque Bambora, the chairperson of the 79th branch of the Masked House, in the name of the wizarding world, led the Baipu Academy Alliance to fight against the ancestral realm. Please ask for the banner of jihad." According to the ancient war ritual, Roque wears a mask, a crystal ball in one hand, and a magic wand in one hand. He chants the pre-war oath quickly in his mouth, and solemnly waved the magic wand. Suddenly, various runes were generated in front of the magic wand, and the runes fell into the ground and connected to each other like a flowing chain. At the same time, an illusory flag flashed out of the crystal ball, which made the chain of runes change and transform in an orderly manner. It looks like an altar with a diameter of six meters across the ground. Rock calmly reached into his pocket and took out a piece of black stone from his pocket. A large number of black stones fell on the ground, and the halo of the rune altar flowed and turned into a real altar in an instant. In the next second, the battle flag rose from the altar. One side of the battle flag was portrayed with the "Witcher''s Code" and the other side was inlaid with the image of the holy witch beast, but there was no energy fluctuation around the flag, which seemed ordinary. Until the flagpole was raised to six meters high, the change suddenly became prominent, and a black sky pillar rushed out from the altar, with the influence of the strange and eternal law, announcing his arrival. The dark and shiny force field is generated in a domineering way, it spreads over a hundred miles in the blink of an eye, covering everything around it in the force field, including the plane of the ancestral realm. heart of. "Haha, finally you can let go of your hands and feet to fight, enjoy!" At this moment, the wizards noticed the changes inside and outside their bodies, and the suppression on their bodies had disappeared, so that they didn''t have to fight with shackles. Not only that, but also added at least 20% witchcraft boost to speed up 50% energy recovery. At the same time, the small jihad flag imprisoned the surrounding space, so that the enemy no longer brought flashes, and the churchs continuous reinforcements continued. At this moment, for the wizards, the battle has officially begun. Wizards can collect htmlbook78557index.html Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 469： Win the game "The little jihad flag is so powerful, I really want to see the appearance of the big jihad flag." Second-order wizard Isaac sighed. He is the elder of Lede, has a relationship with Rock, and once gave Rock asylum in the 36th lighthouse fortress, this time he drove back from the fortress specifically to participate in the expedition in another world. "Oh, hasn''t even Wizard Isaac seen the Master hold the jihad flag high?" Rock asked in surprise. You can tell from the appearance that Isaac is not young, according to the secretly revealed that the wizard is more than four hundred years old. "There is no way, the strength gap is too big, the dean''s war is difficult to bring us, so the tower owners can participate." Isaac smiled bitterly. The power gap between the second-order wizard and the fourth-order wizard is very large, far beyond that between the first-order wizard and the second-order wizard. You must know that the fourth-order wizard has already touched the power of space, and it is called a''god'' in the world of faith. The wizarding world can automatically join the Code Council. "Wizard Rock, do we need to guard this holy war banner?" asked another second-order wizard Fokker. At this time, the black sky pillar had faded, and the energy spread out, leaving only a thin protective layer. . "I don''t need it within an hour. This layer of protection is not as fragile as it looks." Rock felt that the energy transmission in the Tianzhu became stable, and the outer layer of protection was as solid as a rock. "Haha, one hour is more than enough. I will kill first. This time I can''t come in vain." Hearing this, Fokker rushed out and went to the core of the battlefield to fight the three ancient beasts. I have to say, backed by the heart of the plane, there is a steady flow of original power support. The strength of these three monsters exceeds the second-order limit and is not easy to deal with. In addition, other monster lords are not harassment, even if the wizards choose to besiege, It has not been trapped for a long time. However, the wizards had the absolute upper hand, and even the Tianzhu side did not have any beasts to invade it. It can be seen that the battle situation, the wizards will win sooner or later. The other four greeted them and went to fight one after another, but Timothy remained where they were. "The mentor won''t go?" Rock turned his head and asked. "Leave it to them, we are masked wizards, it is easier to obtain merits." Timothy said lightly. Before, she was busy with her students all the way, and she was confident that she had done a lot, and she couldn''t fight with others to avoid being blamed. Moreover, there were so many Tier 2 wizards who participated in the war, and she could not get much. benefit. "Yes, then let''s return to the warship first. The issue of the Heart of the Plane needs to be handled properly. We must find the right time." Roque wanted to kill with a sword in his heart. Seeing the teacher said so, he was embarrassed to mention it again , Can only nod in recognition. In less than half a minute, the master and apprentice returned to the war cloud ship. At the tip of the Witch Tower at the back of the cloud ship, a group of golden high-energy torrent arrows was condensed at this time, and it was suspended in mid-air, like a sword hanging above the heads of monsters, which may fall at any time. "Boss, when will this thing be carried?" The battlefield was full of enthusiasm, and Kroll was even more eager to try, but he was imprisoned by the crystal ball, standing on the bow like a statue, which made it very unpleasant. "Wait until the war is over." Rock responded. "Huh? This is too miserable." Kroll complained. "Unless you want to be enslaved by the Heart of the Plane, and then buried in the hands of the wizards, or just stay with me honestly." Rock''s words dispelled its delusion. "Forget it." Kroll shook his tentacles disappointedly. At this moment, except for a few wizards guarding the cloud ship, everyone else appeared on the battlefield. Roque and Timothy stood on the bow and looked at them, waiting for the opportunity. "Boss, you wizards are too strong, why the first-order wizard can suppress the second-order beasts, it''s really illogical." After waiting for a few minutes, Kroll couldn''t help but say. The same is the second-order, the wizards are full of combat power, the gap is immediately revealed, the ordinary second-order beasts are vulnerable to a blow, and many first-order wizards can kill the second-order beasts, which is terrifying. In this battle, the opportunity was extremely rare. The first-order wizards took out all the assets. Kroll was dazzled by various means. He secretly contrasted himself and found that he was a weak bug. "How can there be no logic? Think about it carefully. The wizarding world is the top large world, and the ancestral world in front of me, if I guess right, must be promoted to the micro-plane soon, probably less than a hundred years, and with a kind of weird The main law is promoted. The difference in size between the two is so large, and the biological gap cultivated is naturally large. If it weren''t for the support of the original energy of the plane, this battle would have ended long ago. " At this time, Rok was very interested, and casually explained to it that he had a demiplane and the Book of the Plane. He often analyzed the promotion of the demiplane. He had a very broad vision in terms of plane information, and he was not an ordinary wizard. Comparable. "I can''t tell, you know so much about plane knowledge." Timothy said lightly. "Thank you for teaching well." Rock complimented. "No, I can''t teach you, I don''t understand this knowledge." After a few seconds, Timothy said quietly. "Haha, with the help of the chairperson''s position, I can understand a little bit more information than my instructor, and I can''t compare with you in other aspects." Luo Kegan responded with a smile. He was not stingy, and some information involved too much. Timothy said so, only because of the wizard''s greedy instinct for knowledge, it was not that he really wanted to take advantage of the students and did not continue to entangle him. The battle is in full swing, and the church members have all been buried in the hands of wizards, without making any waves. The level of the three-headed ancient beast has exceeded the Tier 2 limit, but the combat effectiveness is far from keeping up with its own level, at least in the eyes of the wizards. The ancient beasts found that the enemy''s defense capabilities in front of them were amazing. No matter how they attacked, they couldn''t destroy the enemy''s protective field at one time, and could not attack the enemy itself. But I was injured time and time again, and with the support of the Plane Heart, he recovered again and again, and came to such a conclusion, which undoubtedly made them very desperate. "Hoho, **** foreign demon, fight with you." For a moment, the elemental giant in the Black Lake couldn''t hold back his breath and let out a wild roar. The entire body suddenly rotated at a high speed and turned into a rolling water whistle, trying to draw the enemy into it. "The wizards are almost spent, don''t let them continue to arrogantly continue." As Rocks voice entered the battlefield, the wizards used their own methods, up and down, and the frosty air around the Lord of the Black Lake was strong. At this time, the wizards used their own special items. This frosty air was naturally different. general. If it hadn''t been for Roque''s instructions to consume the original energy of the Plane Heart, they would definitely not keep these ancient beasts to the present. "Roar---" The wizards used the strongest means, and the lord of the black lake didn''t hold on for a few seconds, and gradually lost his life in the howling, turning into ice and rocks and falling down. Immediately afterwards, Lord Ancient Tree and Lord Iron Rock stepped into the footsteps one after another, and the death of the three completely exposed the heart of the plane. A chaotic ball stood on the broken ridge formed by the corpses of the three lords. Still looking for "Wizards can collect" free novels? Baidu direct search: \"\"It''s easy to read novels! (=) Chapter 470： Top predator "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, the heart of the plane trembled, and the second-order wizards looked at each other and chose to retreat quickly, and no one stepped forward recklessly. The war cloud ship turned its bow, aimed at the heart of the plane with the lightning torrent tower at the end, and slowly approached a certain distance, preparing to complete the capture of the heart of the plane. "Roar." Suddenly, a beast roar sounded, and the sound spread across the entire plane in an instant, concealing any sound, causing the surrounding creatures, whether it is a beast or a wizard, to have a brief loss of consciousness. After they recovered, a huge monster appeared where the Heart of the Plane was, and the majestic breath suffocated the monsters. This is a king of warcraft, with iron rock body and limbs, fur of fur, like tentacles, and a black water ring around the body, which rotates at high speed, sharp like a circular cutter. This beast has its feet on the ground, a height of more than a thousand meters, and it overlooks all living beings from a condescending manner. It has no two powers for the moment. "Die, foreign demon." The weird behemoth roared, full of resentment, probed with both hands, and directly caught it at the war cloud ship, vowing to crush it into powder. "Wow, there are definitely three levels." Kroll had already jumped to the back of the war cloud ship, and the giant iron rock palms gathered around him. It was the first to bear the brunt and the deepest feelings. He couldn''t help crying strangely. Roque stood by its side, the expression on his face remained unchanged, because the war cloud ship under his feet was quickly evacuating, and the cloud ship seemed to be prepared long ago, knowing that it would be attacked, and when the monster appeared, it had already begun to retreat. "Die, foreign demon." The weird behemoth did not give up, took a step forward, the ground shook the mountain, and at the same time its arms stretched out for a certain distance, chasing the war cloud ship. In less than 0.02 seconds, the war cloud ship retreated to the side of the black sky pillar. Roque had already stretched out his magic wand. Seeing the giant palm with countless vines approaching the front of the battle ship, he used his magic wand to face the black sky pillar a little bit. "Jie Jie Jie." Accompanied by a greedy laugh, the black Tianzhu has disappeared. The first is an evil and exaggerated mouth. The huge mouth opened, just to bite the giant palm that came out. Then came dozens of dark tentacles, climbing along the arm vines connected by the giant palms, and some of the tentacles protruded directly out of the air. Feeling the danger, the beast king was about to struggle violently, and a pair of narrow, blood-colored pupils appeared on the opposite side. Watched by these eyes, its body stiffened involuntarily, and there was a moment of sluggishness. When it recovered, the whole body was entangled with tentacles, entangled so that it couldn''t move for half a minute, and it couldn''t even self-destruct, and could only watch the big mouth approaching. "Roar---" "Chachachacha." At this moment, there were only two voices left between the heavens and the earth, one was the roar of fear, and the other was the sound of busy chewing, echoing each other. At the same time, in many places in the ancestral realm, there were mountain crumbles, earth tossing, and water inverted. Some monsters flee in panic, and some monsters squatted and trembled on the ground. Various visions seemed to herald the end of the day. The wizards stared at the newly-emerged behemoth without blinking, with wonder and longing in their eyes. The expressions on their faces were very solemn, but they did not have the slightest fear, because this is the holy beast of the wizarding world, and the "Witcher''s Code" "Same as the incarnation of the will of the wizarding world. Wizards who know a little bit about the insider know that there is only one kind of will incarnation in the wizarding world, the holy witch beast in front of them. Until the war 100,000 years ago, under the leadership of the white witch, the wizards created the "Witcher''s Code". The world has two incarnations of will. In the eyes of the pure black witches, the holy witch beasts are their convictions. "belch---" This unequal plane will contest ended with a burp of the holy witch beast. The holy witch beast ate and drank enough, it seemed to glance at Rok, disappeared into the air, the holy war flag fluttered in the pitch-black sky pillar, and the holy witch beast''s appearance on the flag surface became a little more vivid, indicating that the scene just now was not an illusion. The holy witch beast has left, and the war is not over yet. "Ding Ding." The cloud ship swiftly sailed, and the lightning tower at the back launched an attack. What rushed out from the spire was not a torrent arrow, but a magnetic gold chain with lightning. The chain was covered with dark runes, and the number was enough to strike from the spire. There are nine, thick as golden pillars. The heart of the plane reappeared, still in wailing, trembling, making people feel pity. Suddenly caught in the chain, the chain opened and turned into a cage, trapping the heart of the plane in it. The heart of the plane instinctively wanted to break free, but was tightly trapped by the cage. The war cloud ship sailed above the heart of the plane and shrouded it in its own shadow. Not far away, the beasts were fleeing frantically. "Victory," Kroll muttered. "Yes, we are about to win." Rock sighed. He brought Kroll to the vicinity of the Plane Heart, and other wizards couldn''t help but surrounded him, looking at the Plane Heart in front of him, full of inquisitive desires. "Well, it''s time for business." Roque chuckled and motioned everyone to step aside. He waved his wand again, and the ground squirmed, and the black stone altar carrying the holy war flag and the Tianzhu slowly moved over. Seeing this, the heart of the plane trembled more severely, until the Tianzhu shrouded it and the Holy War banner appeared above it, it became settled The dark force field around it suddenly gathered and turned into a black glow. In the heart of the plane, it slowly penetrates from the surroundings, causing the heart of the plane to be soaked in a dark color. "Whizzing." After a while, a large number of power crystals broke through the air, including the one in the crystal ball, which fell between the holy war flag and the heart of the plane, condensed into a large piece, and was instantly blackened, as if A gem glowing with black light. Looking at this gem, many wizards were thoughtful, and then their eyes became hot and unable to look away. After a few minutes, another small piece of gem flew out from the heart of the plane and merged into the gem outside, making the gem bigger. Next, the gems flew out one after another until the gems turned into a complete crystal of authority. In the eyes of everyone, Roque beckoned, and the power crystal fell into his palm. Many people subconsciously opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say. Holding this power crystal and confirming that it was correct, Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief. "I declare that in the battle of the wizarding world to conquer the ancestral realm, the wizarding world Baipu Academy League has won." Under many hot and greedy eyes, but not many malicious eyes, Roque proclaimed loudly and powerfully. "Witcher Rock, this thing should---" a wizard asked impatiently. "There is a certain number, let''s look at it, everyone." Luo Ke interrupted him, and with a turn of his palm, the power **** crystal was wrapped in his spiritual power. The **** crystal was divided into 50%, dragged by the black smoke, flew to the small holy war flag, and was rolled by the flag. The holy war flag and the 50% **** crystal disappeared. Ten percent was separated, and he fell back to the heart of the plane again. He waved to the battleship, the magnetic gold chain dissipated, but the heart of the plane did not resist any more. There is still 40% remaining, which undoubtedly affects the hearts of wizards, and the scorching heat in the eyes is about to turn into substance. Chapter 471： profit distribution "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "These gods are used to the head-shrinking clan, and they didn''t show up from beginning to end." In the outside world, a solid elemental figure wandered in the void, surrounded by gray mist. Not far in front of him, there are large, four, and five light groups. The big light group is in the center and exudes a lot of unknown aura. The small light group is located on the outside and is tightly glued to the big light group. One of the small light groups Tuan was tainted with a little unknown breath. He glanced at a certain little light group and smiled lightly: "The little guys have done a good job, but the potential of this world is very poor. Let them toss." After speaking, he arbitrarily opened a space channel and left this dark place. Ancestral territory. Roque had already allocated 60% of the power crystals, and only a small half remained. The wizards stared eagerly, the desire of their eyes was not concealed, and the atmosphere was a bit solemn. "Wizards, I don''t have the right to dispose of the remaining power crystals. I can only bring them back to the Grey Mist Tower and hand them over to the Academy for processing. You can distribute the other spoils by yourself." At this time, Rock didn''t dare to provoke the public''s outrage and consider the words Said. "Of course these major events have to be dealt with by the academy. It is not our turn to discuss privately. Don''t embarrass Wizard Rock. Let''s pack up their spoils according to the rules." Bright stood up and agreed. The wizards killed all the way, leaving behind countless corpses, all of which were trophies, and whoever killed them belonged to whom according to the rules. However, the corpse of the beast in the distance is estimated to be gone, and has been eaten by other beasts, only the nearby battlefield can be preserved. "Haha, the harvest this time is sure to be good, don''t mess up everyone." "If I killed it, I can''t be wrong." "I have never experienced such a sharp battle. After a battle, I directly conquered a plane. The guy who didn''t come will definitely regret it." Hearing this, the wizards thought about it. No one of the second-order wizards had this thing before, so they put away their own thoughts, and the two of them laughed and talked, and went to pack their own spoils. Only a few people didn''t take much action before, and they stayed in place, but they didn''t continue to stare at the power **** crystal with eager eyes. Only then did Roque put the power **** crystal away, felt the vastness in it, and carefully explored it, removing some of the hidden dangers, such as the traces of the plane passages of the remains of certain churches. After a long while, he noticed a few unusual things, he couldn''t help but wrinkled his brows and turned back from his thoughts. "What''s the matter?" Timothy asked seeing him look different. "Sure enough, there are some problems with this Ancestral Leadership plane, but it doesn''t matter, I will explore it slowly later." Roque explained. "Wizard Rock, how do you feel?" Bright asked with a smile. "It''s very vast, and the entire plane is at your fingertips, giving people a big illusion." Rock understood what he meant and answered truthfully. Answering a few questions from the people around him, he put his hand on the Heart of the Plane, and after half a second it withdrew its palm, because this guy didnt communicate with him at all, and he didnt give the slightest response, but he couldnt do anything about it. , Really boring. Faced with this situation, there are only two ways at the moment. Either annihilate his remaining spiritual wisdom and wait for it to be conceived for hundreds of years before adding new wisdom; or a little bit of influence, as the enemy of life and death, he does not think he can do it. . As for taking coercive measures, don''t underestimate the ability of a plane''s mind. It turns out that the difference between the Lord of the Planes is here. Rok secretly concluded. Since the heart of the plane does not cooperate, when he is controlling the power crystal, the power of manipulating the plane is very obscure, far inferior to the demiplane. In this case, it is difficult for him to enter the state of the master of the plane. Even if he enters, he can''t maintain it for a few seconds. The gap between the two sides is too large, which brings great shackles. It took a while to clear the battlefield. Wizards have the same values. There is no such thing as who is competing for the spoils, and it is clear who should have the spoils at a glance. "Return." Rock stood on the bow of the war cloud ship, lifted his magic wand and swiped in front of him, a huge plane channel was opened calmly, and the cloud ship sailed into the crack. After a while, the war cloud ship flew out of the plane channel of the gray fog world, and the ten tower islands were already in front of them. "Wizards, welcome back, what''s the harvest?" Lord Amelia said. "Amelia Wizard, we won a big victory, haha." After a courtesy greeting, Fokker, who was familiar with him, laughed. "It''s the same if you want to, Wizard Rock is well prepared this time." Amelia praised, he was one of the people who knew the inside story. A group of people didn''t say much, and soon left the Grey Mist Realm and returned to the Grey Mist Tower Academy. When the War Cloud Ship entered the academy, many Tier 3 wizards came out to watch in person, among them Pearson and Needham. Roque doesn''t need to deal with the latter matters, and the daily managers of the self-owned academy will take over. In fact, there are still many things in the ancestral realm, such as the removal of the fish from the net of the church and the kingdom, as well as the series of affairs on the entire plane, which involves a lot of benefit distribution. You must know that this is a peculiar resource plane of Warcraft. In the central gray tower, the left side chamber, Pearson, Needham, and Rock entered, because they wanted to discuss the issue of the power of the plane. "Wizard Rock, what do you think?" Pearson asked directly. "I''m not greedy ~ www.novelhall.com~ 10% is enough." Seeing the two look at him, Roque said rudely. When distributing the benefits, you must not be humble. "After all, 0.5% is me. Doppelganger." "But you turned in 50%, plus this, the amount is too much. If you leave 30% in the center gray tower, nothing else will matter." Needham said in a deep voice. There are many hidden dangers in the initial gain of the plane, not to mention other things, if the heart of the plane deliberately makes trouble, they have to guard it, so they need to send someone to guard it, and the authority must at least balance with the heart of the plane. The academy should also keep a copy, the quantity must not be small, as the last guarantee, lest other academies pry away the plane. "I can''t do it. I can''t give up the initiative. How can I ensure that I have enough credit to sit firmly in the chairperson. If it doesn''t work, I won''t force it." Rock groaned and made concessions. Anyway, his most important interest is not in the ancestral realm, but in the Mask Academy. On the Gray Mist Tower, he just showed his attitude, and his own interests could not be given to others in vain. "I will report your request to Master Casper. Let''s see what Master Casper thinks about." Pearson nodded, and it called a crystal ball and sent a message. In less than half a second, he got a response from the other party, some of which made Pearson a little startled. "Why, do you want to keep them all?" Needham asked in surprise. "Uh-just keep 10%, don''t need to use high towers to seal the pressure, let us allocate the rest, this is the original words of Master Casper." Pearson finished speaking, and looked at Rok. Needham, too, looked at Roque with questioning expression, because it was unreasonable. There is no need to seal the sorcerer''s tower, which means that the ancestral realm will not be included in the gray mist tower''s rule, and it will stay in place forever, and the academy can only be controlled remotely. Chapter 472： The complex relationship of witches "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Being watched by the two of them, Rock thought for a while, and explained: "I probably guessed a reason. The Ancestral Realm and Ersi Realm are unusual, and there are probably many hidden dangers. The Dean probably doesn''t care about it." It stands to reason that even if there is a problem in a plane, the time when the problem erupts is measured in hundred years. Through the attitude of the dean of the academy, he came to a conclusion that the problem was far more serious than it seemed, and it seriously lowered the value of the ancestral realm. Hearing what he said, the two wizards thought of the same question and looked at each other for a while. "Ameliata is mainly disappointed." Pearson sighed, it is rare to conquer a plane, and was rejected before evaluation, which is really helpless. "No matter how big the problem is, the potential value of a plane can''t be erased. The benefits are great." After a pause, Needham said. "That''s right, it''s a natural resource plane anyway, if you just miss it, you can cultivate a few more low-level wizards." Pearson agreed. "There is still 30% of the authority to be assigned, and there is no problem with giving me 10%." Rock asked directly. "You have done the most, of course there is no problem." The two looked at each other and nodded in agreement. The two knew in their hearts that the conquest of a plane could be so easy this time, and it could only be attributed to Rock, and he alone took most of the credit. Otherwise, the general battle to attack the plane will take ten days and a half months, or several years, ten years, or even longer. Nor will 100 wizards participate in the battle, and all 100 wizards will return without any damage. A little comparison, you can analyze what role Rock played in it. Moreover, if there is a bias in the distribution of benefits this time, and this guy is dissatisfied, there will definitely be no next time, and no one wants to do some hard work to make others. Even for the next possible offensive battle, the two must appease Rock. "I don''t mix the others, please two wizards." "It''s easy to talk, we are best at this kind of problem." "My other share is just as good as I can give, and I don''t like to give too much to less." "You guy is really greedy, you have the style of my youth, haha." Roque didn''t care about the subsequent distribution of benefits, and took his 10% power crystal to leave the central gray tower, and handily sent a message to the instructor. The third tallest tower, Timothy Lab. "Witch Dolo, why don''t you leave?" Timothy looked at the woman in front of him speechlessly. "No hurry, no hurry, with my student Vivienne, I don''t need to worry about the loot, sit down first." Dolo was leisurely drinking a black-red drink. "up to you." Timothy was holding a book, glanced at the glass bottle in her hand disgustingly, paused for a few seconds, really uncomfortable, beckoned to one side, and rolled up a delicate cup. A mist of mist came over, grabbed the glass bottle in Dolo''s hand aggressively, poured the drink into the cup, smashed the glass bottle and threw it into a corner. "Haha, you can''t get rid of this problem." Dolo was not annoyed, but smiled, her plump body trembled. "Stop talking nonsense." Timothy whispered. "You said that the masked speaker has this ability, does Vivienne have a chance to compete?" After a while, Dolo said suddenly. Regarding the information of the Mask Academy, she has stepped in through irresistible channels, which is not a violation of the confidentiality rules, and naturally has the qualifications to understand it. "Your student and Rock are from the same place, right?" Timothy asked. "The rear collar area." Dolo nodded. "As a mentor, would you be willing to support students with a treasure? There can be no reservations." Timothy asked again. "Equivalent exchange, and I don''t have a big treasure." Dolo shook his head. "I can tell you the answer clearly. There is only a half chance that she will become the false speaker." Timothy continued. "What''s the difference between that and nothing," Dolo said grimly. "You can also understand it this way. The masked speaker is often exclusive to the white witch of the top academy. I thought I---not to mention it." Timothy said straightforwardly, and finally bought a pass. "It''s boring, but you accepted a good student, and I heard that it was forced over by Wizard Jetton. It''s so illogical." Dolo was a little disappointed. Think about it, too, the Mask Academy was also facilitated by the White Witch, and it was normal for the White Witch to benefit, but she didn''t know before that there was such a big benefit. "Listening to you, Jetton really did a great job, and some rewards must be given." Timothy followed her words. "Do I mean that? Forget it, I''m drinking." Dolo gave her a roll of eyes. The reading room fell into silence. After a while, Timothy''s crystal ball trembled and Cha received a subpoena. "How is it?" Dolo asked hurriedly when his eyes lit up. "What?" Timothy pretended to be puzzled. "Your student Rock must have reported to you. That is the core authority of a plane. Even if it is only a micro-plane, of course it is not a micro-plane and it is not the turn of a second-order wizard. In addition, you contributed a lot this time, what a great opportunity, you must not give up. "Dolo said. "There is indeed a chance, but the share is not much." Timothy stood up as he said, and walked out. "Really?" Dolo asked in surprise. After Timothy left, the witch and the purple crow were left in the reading room. Haru tilted his head and looked at the slime in her cup, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. "You said, how did he do it?" Dolo said a word. "Gah?" Haru thought she had found something and was taken aback. "You can''t ask anything." Dolo waved her hand, Wu Chong''s mouth was his own, but he couldn''t decide what he said. "Gah." Haru replied vaguely. For this strange eating creature, it doesn''t want to take care of it. It doesn''t have a common language, just like toast. And what it knows is that witches are not easy to provoke, because they like to hug and act, such as the secretive "Witch Mutual Aid League", which is rarely known by wizards. It also knew that the woman in front of her, her own wizard, and Marilyn, who seemed to be at odds with her own wizard, were all members of the dark alliance of witches. The Dark Witch League includes many people, including most of the witches in the three major black witch colleges. The rules in the league are tight and demanding, and they are very tough. While Haru was thinking about it, Timothy returned to the laboratory. "How? Did you succeed?" Dolo asked quickly. "It''s going to be made public anyway, you are also a combatant. It''s okay to tell you, only half of it." Timothy pondered, and a small crystal of authority appeared in his palm. "Good stuff, you have made a lot of money." Dolo was all envious, and after a pause, she said again, "How do you feel that you are not in high spirits?" "Four and a half, I need one, two to open the plane channel, one 10%, to Roque." Timothy said depressed, let her students compare, why she feels embarrassed. "Haha, it''s the same, your masters and apprentices account for 15%, don''t the others have any opinion?" Dolo laughed, and then became suspicious. "Of course there is, but Wizard Needham said, if you want to have another time, don''t trouble me." Timothy said with a smile. "It makes sense." Dolo nodded slightly. A first-order wizard can do this, except for Roque, she has never seen anyone else. Chapter 473： The symbol of the speaker "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The fifth tallest tower, Rock Lab. Roque returned to his turf and wanted to go to the Mask Academy to investigate, but was entangled by two witches. In the same tower, he was on the 15th floor, Grace was on the 12th floor, and Rita was on the 18th floor. Seeing him returning, the two immediately ran over, just as they had agreed. "How?" Grace asked impatiently as soon as she entered the waiting room and sat down. "Are you interested in the power **** crystal?" Rock asked rhetorically. "You are not talking nonsense. The core secret of a plane involves extremely mysterious powers such as law and space. How can a wizard not dare to be interested? If you don''t believe it, ask Rita." Grace rolled her eyes, and secretly said in her heart, this guy can really pretend to be calm, too awkward. However, he does have the ability to be stunned, and he can''t accept it. Through the two actions before and after, Grace no longer wants to compare himself with him. He is too capable of attacking wizards of the same level. "What a fuss, why didn''t I realize it." Rok smiled lightly. He had already had this thing, and he didn''t realize there was anything novel, and he had to explore it thoroughly. As for what Grace said, they were all things that could be used but couldn''t really be touched. For him, the greatest role of the power crystal of the ancestral realm is to cover up the existence of the demiplane, and to avoid the rules of summoning the league in the future. Seeing Rita nodding, he looked at the two suspiciously, and said in amazement: "When is your relationship getting better?" He clearly remembered that during his apprenticeship, the two had torn apart very well. After becoming wizards, they often quarreled and refused to accept anyone. "Uh-generally speaking, for such a woman of no taste, I will reluctantly cooperate." Rita was stunned for a moment, curled her lips and said. "The ugly woman is right, don''t change the subject, you won''t even have to hide this." Grace said disgustingly. Roque just asked casually and didn''t care about anything. In his opinion, the relationship between women has always been complicated, and it is hard to understand. "In the future, whoever wants to go to the ancestral realm can apply to me, and I can open the door for you when I have time." He continued. "I knew it would be like this. Open our eyes. I was far away before and didn''t look carefully." Hearing his words, Grace urged a strange light in her eyes. "It''s okay, don''t use your hands." Rock did not refuse, and a crystal of authority flew out from his eyebrows and floated in front of the two of them. In fact, the power **** crystal is extremely restrained, especially after it has the master, it looks like a gem from the outside, without any abnormalities, so nothing can be seen. The two looked carefully for a while, and sat back to their positions disappointedly. Roque waved his hand, and the mist rolled Shenjing back to his forehead. As wizards, the three of them were more pragmatic, and had low desire to chat when nothing happened, and there was a brief silence in the living room. "Go back if there''s nothing wrong, don''t delay my time." Rock waved his hand outside. "You guy is really rude, you want to go to the Masquerade Academy, right? After you sit down as the chairperson, don''t forget to call me when you retaliate. This wizard has always held a lot of grudges." Grace emphasized and got up and left. . "Hehe, I never hold grudges, but seeing those people is not pleasing to the eye, the captain remembers to take me." Rita smiled and left after speaking. After the two left, Ron thought about it carefully. The Planar Authority Divine Crystal is indeed rare for low- and intermediate-level wizards, and contains countless seemingly profound things. Wizards are a profession with a strong desire to explore. , The attraction to them can be imagined. No wonder Grace and Rita had such thoughts, and other wizards also behaved a little abnormally. "I don''t know how the mentor is going? There has been no communication, maybe I don''t have much hope, it''s a pity." Rock shook his head, he had already mentioned the reminder, the result depends on the good fortune of the mentor. Mask Academy. The speaker''s room was empty. Suddenly, a figure appeared, and the room instantly became bright, as if to welcome the host''s return. "After conquering a plane, it''s time to meet the requirements, and then toss about other big things, I can''t stand it anymore." Rok stretched out his hand, and the scepter flew into his palm automatically. He held the scepter at a point on the table in front of him, the scroll and rune pen appeared, and the rune pen stood on the scroll. With his mind, the rune pen began to write automatically, and the text was still so harmonious. In fact, this time the crusade against the ancestral realm was also presented in the form of a mission, which was classified as a exploitation mission to open up territory for the wizarding realm. Although there are many problems in this plane, the involvement is too big and too deep, and from his current level, it should be ignored. In his understanding, it is only one of the factors that must be held firmly in the seat of the speaker, making great contributions, and the other factor is to show one''s talents to the will of the witch world, the ability to be a false speaker, and the ability to bring benefits to the witch world. potential. This time, he led an academy''s low and middle-level wizard, in a short period of time, conquered a miniature plane. It takes credit and credit, talent and talent. A few flaws are just due to the low level of strength, which is unreasonable and does not meet the requirements. . As the result was written, he unknowingly slowed his breathing. "Meditation Tower high-amplification exchange authority 1 time, medium-amplification exchange authority 15 times, other exchange authority 7 times, merit 12000 scale, mask promotion once. Sure enough, If you want a big harvest, you have to do things, and the rewards for step-by-step tasks are always limited. " After writing the rune pen for a while, Roque could only resist the restlessness in his heart and wait for the result to be revealed. "A witchcraft from the Witch World finally appeared, hahaha." Seeing the last line of text written by the rune pen, Roque couldn''t help laughing. As he expected, what he wanted appeared in the reward for the task. As a masked speaker, he certainly knows what witchcraft is, that is, the exclusive witchcraft of the masked speaker, a unique existence. It is difficult for ordinary people to know this concept. Witchcrafts in the wizarding world are actually bred naturally by the wizarding world, which is equivalent to the "innate magic weapon" of the wizarding world. Each piece is unique. However, they don''t have the exaggerated power of innate magic weapons, but they have all kinds of wonderful powers, and they can convict wizards in a limited number. It is precisely because the wizard can be convicted that it can highlight the dignity of the false speaker, making the wizarding world a symbol of the speaker. "Haha, I am firmly seated as the chairperson. Even if the wizard in the branch suddenly died in half, it will only allow me to participate in the harsh chairperson assessment again, instead of depriving the chairperson of the chair. As long as I didn''t commit a crime like betraying the wizarding world, the 79th Division will remain my place. " Roque breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t give up the interests represented by the face-faced speaker, and it was only then that he was truly in his pocket. After the harvest, his merits reached the 14211 scale, and the other redemption authority reached 9 times, plus other rewards, enough for him to improve his strength by one section. Step by step, step by step, this is the truth. Thinking of the witchcraft, he couldn''t sit still anymore, so he immediately applied for it, and then he left the speaker''s room, flew towards the courtyard, and quickly arrived at the Masked Truth Academy. Chapter 474： Ancient ravenous beast "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Welcome to the Masked Truth Academy, Speaker Mr. Rock." As soon as he stepped into the Masked Truth Academy, a strange mask full of lines greeted him. "How to call it?" Looking at the mask with stripes of black, white and gold, Roque felt a little uncomfortable, but he moved inwardly and couldn''t help but ask more. "Barnard, I am the manager of the Witchcraft Habitat of the Witch World in this hospital, please follow me." Hearing his question, Barnard showed a anthropomorphic smile and led the way. Rock followed slowly, thoughtfully. This Barnard is not simple, it is clearly a mysterious witchcraft, and then contact the destination of this trip, it is most likely a witchcraft, using the witchcraft as a guide, this handwriting is fascinating tongue. A mask and a wizard continued to move forward, going deep into the academy. Roque had gone through a lot of force field protection that made his scalp numb. When he reached the back, his eyes didn''t dare to glance at things that he shouldn''t look at. energy of. "Here, Mr. Rock." Until somewhere in the core area of ??the academy, Barnard stopped his figure, and his eyes were also in a secret realm, except that it turned into a lake of smoke, which looked unhappy. "Then how do I get it?" Rock asked. "Please, you just need to go forward, naturally there will be witchcraft that recognize you and follow you." Barnard waved his hand and opened a door to the secret realm, and the inside was gray. Dare to love is not your own choice, but the magic weapon automatically recognizes the master. Roque thought of a question and couldn''t help asking: "If you didn''t get any magic weapon approval, wouldn''t you get nothing?" "In that case, you can only let the workshop customize a witchcraft for you, and use the most original materials in the witch world to ensure your satisfaction. However, I believe that Mr. Roques talents will definitely be recognized by them. Please remember that there is no danger in it. "Barnard went on to explain. "Well, good luck to me." Rock nodded and entered the secret territory. Compared with custom-made witchcraft, he is naturally more willing to obtain a witchcraft. The congenital witchcraft is equivalent to that made by the witchcraft. How can the craftsmanship of the workshop be comparable. "His---this is the battlefield?" In the next second, he could not think about other things, because he found himself in a battlefield, and the two sides were facing each other. One is a peculiar beast race with no body, only a round and billowing head, with several pairs of red eyes on the head, no obvious ears, noses, etc. There are tentacles sticking out on both sides of the big head and behind the back. There are mostly four pairs of tentacles. Each pair of tentacles has a long mouth at the front end. The mouth is full of fangs, and greedy saliva is hanging from the mouth. It is not difficult to see from the appearance of the tentacles that they have the characteristics of a small number of holy witch beasts. Judging from the breath, they belong to the wizarding world. "This is an ancient race called---Ancient Greedy Beast, and I am one of them." Roque found a little more information in his memory. Ancient ravenous beasts have obvious hour wheel patterns, some on the eye sockets, some on the head, and most of them on the tentacles. The degree of refinement and completeness of the hour wheel patterns far exceeds that of the old tortoises in the chaotic bay. "Hoho, what a wonderful new world, kill them all, occupy this world---" Ahead, a Demon Abyss straddles the ground, like an ugly scar. Abyss Demon constantly rushes out of it, staring bloodthirstyly at the surrounding land, and yelling frantically. Obviously, this is an invasion war, the abyss world invades the wizarding world. Is it a long memory of war in the wizarding world, the eternal years before the rise of wizards? Without waiting for Rockto''s thought, the battle has broken out, and the demon army has started the killing. The enemy is a variety of abyss races, hundreds of times more than the ancient ravenous beasts. Roque was stunned to discover that the ancient ravenous beast was not without allies, there were dense phantoms around, but the distance was a little far away, and it seemed that he did not want to rely on the ancient ravenous beast too close. "what---" With a brutal roar from the leader, the ancient ravenous beasts quickly moved closer to the leader in front of them and merged into one body. After half a second, they turned into a giant beast of thousands of meters, a big head, twelve pairs of blood pupils, and nine tentacles. And the nine long mouths on the tentacles. Facing the swarming demon army, the giant ancient ravenous beast stretched out its nine tentacles and roared vigorously. Then its mouth opened instantly, its volume swelled several times, and it sucked vigorously. Suddenly, within the range of the mouth sucking, a peculiar force field was generated, and the faces of the demons shrouded in the force field changed drastically, no matter how they struggled, they were instantly drawn into it by force majeure. As they are pulled to the mouth, their body size keeps shrinking, shrinking as they get closer, until they are swallowed into the tentacles. "What a weird ability, it is worthy of the witchcraft race in ancient times." Seeing this scene, Roque secretly praised. At this moment, he didn''t know what state he was in. Anyway, he had already entered the body of the giant ancient ravenous beast. He could see things around him clearly, but he kept his consciousness, but he couldn''t move. With its weird and terrifying ability, the giant ancient ravenous beast dominated the nearby battlefield, killing an unknown number of abyssal creatures. Similarly, it was also deliberately targeted by creatures in the abyssal realm, with a steady stream of enemies. UUreader swallowed batch after batch, and it continued to strengthen. The ancient ravenous beasts clung to the battle line and did not take a step back. But the good times did not last long. At a certain moment, the tentacles of the giant ancient ravenous beasts were all entangled by the abyss creatures, and dozens of earth-shaking sharp edges sprang from the ground, severing the tentacles and killing the giant beasts. Some tentacles were eaten by the devil, and some tentacles were pulled into the Demon Abyss, and only half of the tentacles quickly fell to the ground. "It''s a pity," Rock sighed. Then, he found that his sight was falling until he left the battlefield. He understood his state, and his consciousness must have followed the tentacles that fell to the ground. "No, isn''t this wizard here to hunt for treasure?" Rok suddenly woke up, and when he looked around, he was already stepping on the lake, surrounded by clouds and mist. It''s just that there is an extra black stick in his hand, which is still a crooked and shriveled stick, one big and the other small, about a meter long. "This is my witchcraft, could it be bred by that tentacle." Roque''s eyes gradually brightened, and his mark was engraved with joy. Since it was a witchcraft that recognized him as the master, there was no obstacle when the imprint was inscribed. As soon as the imprint was completed, the black stick immediately merged into his body and went up along the arm, but did not enter the sea of ??consciousness, but stayed in the sea of ??consciousness. The back of the shoulder. At the same time, he clearly felt that his vitality, spiritual energy, and magic were being consumed rhythmically, especially vitality, which was the most consumed. "This witchcraft is too weird. It doesn''t fall into the sea of ??spirit and lives in the body." A strange look appeared on Roque''s face. However, this might not be the time to delve into it, because he noticed that a lot of thoughts fell on him, and although there was no malice, and the source was unknown, it would make him uncomfortable. He didn''t dare to stay longer, and quickly flew out of the secret realm. Chapter 475： The threat of Vera "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "how is it?" Outside the secret, Barnard smiled. "It''s amazing." Rock also smiled. "Mr. Rock, no matter what you get, please use it well and add new power to the wizarding world." Barnard said as he led him out. "It should be so." Rock responded. Sending Rock to the outskirts of the Masked Truth Academy, Barnard stopped going forward. "Then, goodbye, Mr. Barnard." Seeing it was leaving, Rock said courteously. "When you join the Truth Academy, you can come to the habitat to find me at that time. I believe you can do it, because you are the first new speaker to ask my name, a polite wizard." Barnard paused. , Responded. "Of course, I don''t think it will take much time." He knew in his heart that the other party probably didn''t understand human kind words and didn''t reveal it. After bidding farewell to Barnard, Rock looked around inexplicably, turned and walked outside the academy. As soon as he walked out of the Masked Truth Academy, he saw someone flying towards this side, a person he had seen before, the target should be himself. "Congratulations, Wizard Rock," Vera said with a cold face. "Vera Wizard is a good method, even the masked house has eyeliner." Rock also didn''t have a good face. He had discovered before that there were servants of the third-order wizard in the masked house, staring at him for a while. Vera was silent and did not respond to his words. "Wizard Vera, you hurried here, won''t you come to warn me again?" He asked immediately. "Witcher Rock, I know you are good at patience, there is one sentence I have to explain to you, don''t touch Kozmo." Vera said. "I don''t like being threatened, and I don''t have the habit of not fighting back after being calculated." Rock said lightly. With his current strength, he is confident that he has a way to clean up Kozmo and the others, and then why not kill him, relying on the face of another speaker? Seeing his unquestionable tone, Vera stared at him for a few seconds, stretched out his hand and gave him a false gesture, motioning him to talk to the front side. After a while, Vera activated a protective layer and invited him to enter the room for discussion. Rock did not refuse, no one in the Mask Academy dared to play tricks. "Let''s talk." He urged, to see what the woman could say. "Sign the contract first." Vera took out a contract calmly. "Trouble." Rock glanced, and a harsh confidentiality contract was branded casually. "Kozmo is very important to me, and hurting his life is equivalent to blocking my witchcraft. Therefore, I hope Wizard Rock will consider it again." After a while, Vera directly said a shocking secret. In fact, she had been paying attention to Roque''s affairs, and when she received the message that Roque was going to the Witchcraft Habitat of the Witchcraft, she knew that the trouble was big, and the other party would definitely not let go of that idiot of Kozmon. Based on her analysis of a masked speaker, and comparing her own strength, she understood that Kozmo was definitely not an opponent, and the probability of death was extremely high. She thought about restricting Cosmo''s actions, but it is not easy to restrict a wizard by means, let alone a masked wizard, and she is the second seat in the branch. There are many factors involved, and it may force Cosmo. Instead, let things fall into an unpredictable direction. Therefore, after deliberation, she felt that it would be more appropriate to go to Roque directly, so she could have the discussion at this time. "Really?" Roque''s eyes shook sharply when he heard Vera''s words. "Naturally, if someone breaks my witch path, he won''t stop dying." Vera responded sharply. Indeed, as far as wizards are concerned, the greatest hatred is to break the witch''s path, and this hatred will reach death. Rock didn''t leave Vera''s face and kept observing her look. He had to say that this woman had a deep qi training. Whether it was a threat or a self-destructive shortcoming, her face had never changed, she had always been cold, and the city was extremely deep. And her identity is very tricky. She comes from an old big family. There are more than one elders in the family who are dean and above. She is a direct line genius, and it is daunting to think about it. After breaking Vera''s witchcraft, she must face a crazy woman, if she is not a member of the wizarding world, it would be okay. This woman is really troublesome! Rock cursed inwardly. "What about the deadline?" After thinking for a while, he frowned and asked. He didn''t believe it, the proud man of heaven could still leave a fatal flaw. "After I advance to the second rank." After a while of silence, Vera answered slowly. "The price, what can you pay? Don''t tell me, you only brought a mouth, I am a serious wizard, believe in equivalent exchange, nothing else is useless." Rock asked again. He has never been a person who holds no grudges, but it would be foolish to turn Vera into a mortal enemy for the sake of a mere kozmo, and he can only let him go for the time being. To let it go is to let it go, and you can''t let it go in vain, otherwise you can put your own face. "Witcher Rock is indeed a wise man." Upon hearing this, Vera breathed a sigh of relief. "No one who can become a wizard is stupid, everyone is the same." Rock said. "What do you want? As long as the requirements are not excessive, I can meet them." Vera said vowingly. It deserves to be from a big family, and the tone of speech is different, full of air, and no fear of being slaughtered at all, which shows that the family has a lot of heritage and lacks anything. Then you can''t be polite. Secret witchcraft? I have learned a lot, honestly There are too many secret sorceries, and Vera didn''t want to learn it, so as to avoid fraud in the information. He is not to blame for being suspicious. Secret Witchcraft involves a wide range of powers and is limited to levels. Most of them are imperfect. They are the easiest to bury hidden dangers, and they are buried in a fair manner. In terms of witchcraft, with the witchcraft of the world of witchcraft and masks, ordinary people really don''t like it. Cloud ships, materials, and magic stones can be eliminated directly. "Essential potion, mid-level, high-quality, you can give it in quantity, after all, it is about your witchcraft." Roque said, compared to foreign objects, improving strength is the first priority. And the meditation potion is the most delicate, no wizard dared to use it. "Remember your promise, my Vera is not so good to deceive. I am a wizard who breaks my path. Unless you escape from the wizarding world, no one can protect you." Vera dropped a word and also left one behind. The exquisite stone box took off its protection and flew away. Roque didn''t hear this, he opened the stone box and almost didn''t laugh out loud. There were three groups of original potions inside. If they were placed in the gray mist tower, it would be enough to make many wizards turn their faces. In order to appease herself, Vera made a big deal. "No, for this woman, the medicine at the moment is nothing. It is really disappointing. Sure enough, the technique of reincarnation is the first secret technique." Thinking about it this way, the excitement in his heart faded a lot, and he carefully considered the beginning and the end of the transaction. No matter how he analyzes it, it is a very cost-effective business to postpone Kozmo''s death and replace it with a medicine of the origin of the three races without completely offending Vera. He thought of the support provided by Cosmo inadvertently during the assessment by the Speaker, and he couldn''t help but sighed: "Kizmo is a good wizard." As for Vera''s flaws, he didn''t want to talk about it at all. The woman was a troublesome group, and it was too costly to provoke it, and it was the best policy not to provoke it. Chapter 476： Ancient greedy hand "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! "Wizard Rock, when did you come back?" Shuling Ewinie walked out of the assistant''s room and just happened to ran into Rock and leaped forward eagerly. "Good afternoon, Ewinie, is the work going well?" Rock asked casually. "Well, although I am very busy, I have a very fulfilling life. Others are envious of me. I really want to keep going like this." Ewinie said cheerfully. "Yes, work hard. This is a reward. I translated it back from another world." Rock stretched out his left hand, drew a mist into the speaker''s room, and rolled out a collection of poems. "It''s great, Wizard Rock brought me specially for Ewinie. Can I sing a song for you to express my gratitude?" The little book is simple in mind, and Ewinie is very moved by his actions. "Of course." Rock did not refuse. The wizard is also a human being. He can''t always stretch a string, and occasionally relax. Research, battles, remuneration, bargaining, etc., he has been oppressing himself tightly recently. For him, thinking too much about complex issues and getting in touch with pure-minded creatures is a good way to soothe his expression. What''s more, Evinnie''s singing has a different kind of infectious power, which can make people feel her inner joy and comfort. Roque listened to a lot of songs uncharacteristically, and Ewinie had no doubts at all. She only believed that today was her lucky day, and finally she was able to dedicate her newly understood songs to Wizard Rock. She was also praised and rewarded, enough to be happy for half a year . "Really an optimistic little guy." Looking at her leaving back, Roque smiled and turned around to remove a piece of animal skin from the bookshelf behind him. "My Exploration-Ancient Ravenous Beasts" The bookshelf in the speakers room is very interesting. The books that appear on it are often random. Sometimes, according to his needs, some strange orphans, such as the animal skins in front of him, have obviously been damaged. "When the ancient ravenous beast actually lived in the wizarding world or a medium-sized plane, the distance was longer than imagined. At that time, the wizarding world was called the''Witching World''. There were hundreds of tribes in the plane, and the ancient ravenous beast was one A race that is powerful but not capable of reproducing---" There are not many words on the animal skins, it is not a wizard language, but the meaning can be understood through the wizard language. After reading it, Rock discovered that the wizarding world is not very strong at the beginning, but has developed from the weak, and there have been times of downfall. . Up to now, the time that the wizarding world has experienced is no longer exquisite, probably only the Heart of the Plane knows it. "Think about it now, there are actually many mysteries in the wizarding world, but hidden in those forbidden protective layers, ordinary wizards can''t reach it at all." Rock said with emotion. A plane of more than tens of millions of years, coupled with the witchcraft worlds prevailing secrecy rules, the secrets contained can be imagined. If you understand all the history of the witchcraft world, such a person has probably stood on the top of the plane, overlooking All kinds of creatures. Immediately he shook his head, put the animal skin scroll back on the bookshelf, stopped thinking about this kind of problem, and began to delve into his witchcraft. This witchcraft named Ancient Greedy Hand is actually a semi-biological witchcraft. In the process of gestation in the witch world, it retained part of the vitality of the tentacle and evolved into a peculiar witchcraft in front of you. Since the magic weapon inherited the characteristics of the ancient ravenous beast, there were no wizards and spiritual powers at that time, so that the magic weapon had some strange characteristics, such as using life force to drive more convenient than magic. "Well, it really fits me better. I have enough vitality. In this way, although it looks like an extra hand, it will eventually turn into a tentacle monster." Rock murmured, not really complaining, he knew very well in his heart that handsome in the wizarding world is not handsome, it depends on his strength. "In this way, the blood witch''s fighting method is actually imitating some ancient races. If they knew my witch weapon, they would be jealous." He thought to himself, a tentacle sprang out from his shoulder, only one meter long, like a snake''s body, but without any scales, it was smooth and dark purple. "Even the time wheel pattern has been preserved. It is worthy of being conceived by the witch world." Looking at the special pattern on the tentacles, Roque''s eyes flashed brightly. Although there is only a little hour wheel pattern, it does exist clearly. All witchcrafts in the wizarding world have one characteristic, they are growable witches, just like the workshop provided by the workshop master, only need to add the appropriate materials, and is not restricted by the master''s level. "Uh-this is a pit. Although it is not restricted, it will not be able to control the commander if the level is higher. Maybe the enemy will not be killed, but will consume energy and die first." As his mind moved, the tip of his tentacles squirmed a few times, and a mouth full of sharp fangs opened. He took out a large amount of nutrient medicine and poured it into the greedy mouth. The ancient ravenous hand retains some of the benefits of biological characteristics, which is that it can raise its own level by eating, and it can also be promoted with suitable materials. Five glass bottles of high-nutrient medicines were eaten, and there was no change in Gu Ran''s hands. "Also picky eaters." He felt the strangeness coming from Gu Ran''s hand, and raised his eyebrows. He tried to take out a higher-level nourishing potion, but Gu Ran''s hand was unmoved. Suddenly, he understood that Gu Ranshou was more picky than he thought. This is a witchcraft after all and cannot be treated as a creature. He was not annoyed, and immediately returned to his laboratory and took out various items in succession Magic Stone, Magic Stone Mixing Liquid, Attribute Crystal, Element Liquid, Mixed Poison, Blood Vein Crystal, Biological Material, Metal Choose the materials, etc. Roque found that the ancient ravenous hand was in its initial state. Although it was equivalent to the first stage of the initial stage, there was nothing to not eat, most of the things were just a taste. Also, no matter how much it eats, its size will never be enlarged, because there is a special force field inside it, and the things it eats will be reduced, and then quickly digested, there is the wind of the ancient ravenous beast. "It turns out that you like bloodline crystals, relying on the bloodlines of other creatures to advance, it''s overbearing." After some inquiries, he found out the needs of the ancient ravenous hand. He was not surprised but delighted. He had the ability to gather blood. No one was able to control himself when it came to extracting biological blood. Once again, this witchcraft is very suitable for him, if it falls into the hands of other witches, it is estimated that it will be dusted. "Hehe, I look forward to your ancestors'' power." For seven consecutive days, he was immersed in the exploration of the ancient ravenous hand, using various blood crystals to raise the level of the ancient ravenous hand, exhausting the ordinary inventory of the laboratory, he let Kroll kill from the ancestral realm, and unified it into Blood crystals. In the end, he fed the ancient greedy hand to the second level, and when it was upgraded to the second stage, some unexpected changes occurred, and the ancient greedy hand suddenly split into two. He has one left and right shoulder, which can extend up to 30 meters in length, allowing him to take a solid step on the path of the tentacle monster. As for its role, Rock has also explored it. This is a magic weapon after all, and it is very different from the ancient ravenous beast. There is no such big mouth that the enemy can swallow it all. As a witchcraft in the witchcraft world, his unique ability makes him very satisfied, and it can be regarded as the first attack element among all the abilities and witchcraft in his body. Chapter 477： Little Black Horse and Kroll "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! In the practice room, as he moved his mind, the ancient greedy hand changed rapidly, and the fangs instantly turned into the tip of a gun. There was obviously a corrosive toxin on it, which originated from the ancient greedy hand. "Boom." In the next moment, Gu Ran''s hand protruded like a long snake, hitting the witchcraft target, only a muffled noise was heard, and the newly purchased test rake was torn apart. "This attack is stronger than the''Magnetic Front Slash'', and the toxin is unprecedented. It can corrode the test rake with the upper limit of 20 scales. This should be the orthodox poison, the oldest toxin in the wizarding world." He drove the mist to gather the scattered debris and sent it to him, carefully inspecting the damage marks on it, and the results of the inspection were satisfactory to him. Immediately, he cast a summoning witchcraft to summon Nicholas. "Witcher Rock, how do you know---" Coming out of the rune tunnel, Nicholas was about to say something. "Shut up first and test something for me, understand?" He was interrupted directly and ordered. "Oh." Nicholas murmured in response, attracted by his new look, when a tentacled mouth full of fangs pointed at him, it felt a little hairy in its heart, as if it was being stared at by some fierce beast. "Witcher Rock, if you don''t let Logan come, I still have an important task." "When I attack you, remember to run desperately. The distance you can escape is counted as far." "Huh? Or, let Modina come, and Hai Bei will do." "As a witch pet, you have an unshirkable responsibility, and you are the strongest." Nicholas wanted to cry without tears when he heard the words of his own wizard. It made great contributions in the Land of the Fall of God last time, and Roque promised to reward it. Naturally, he will not break his promise. It is now at the first-intermediate level, surpassing Rok''s other pets in one fell swoop. The other day, it had been lingering for a while, especially in front of Logan and Modina. "here we go." Whether it wants it or not, Roque moved a distance away and reminded him before he made the move. "what---" The voice fell, followed by a tearing cry, and when I heard the voice, I knew it was a bloodthirsty lord. "I flashed---" Seeing that the tentacles were quickly killed, Nicholass mouth suddenly enlarged, and Nicholass complexion changed drastically. Without a word, he chose to flee, but it soon discovered that he was struggling, being pulled by a suction, and kept backing, no matter what How it struggles, it can only get closer and closer to the tentacles. At this moment, Nicholas had a sense of wisdom in his eyes, and the terror on his face disappeared. "It is worthy of the ability to cooperate with the time wheel pattern. I don''t know where to resist. Once the trick is almost unsolvable, it will consume a little bit." It murmured. After a while, when Roque was about to explore, he withdrew the ancient greedy hand and let the witch pet free, and Nicholas quickly flashed to the side. Roque didn''t pay any attention to it anymore, and immediately summoned Kroll over. "Boss, why are you looking for me~ Why, are the materials of Warcraft not enough?" Kroll glanced around, and even though it was summoned by Rock before, he didn''t let it go out. It was still very curious about the Wizarding Academy. "You need to cooperate with a small test." Rock responded. "Hey, this is your witch pet, it really looks stupid." Kroll discovered the existence of Nicholas, and joked when he saw it stunned. "You are stupid, little bug," Nicholas retorted. "Hahaha, do you dare to scold me, do you know who I am?" Compared to the little dark horse, Kroll''s strength is much more than that, he reached his back in a flash, and clamped his ears with pliers. "Help, Wizard Rock, someone dared to attack your witch pet." The opponent was so powerful and invincible, Nicholas resorted to a big move. "Hahaha, just assault you. It''s only natural for me to bully you, and the boss won''t care." Seeing it irritated, Kroll became very interested and went up and down to it. What disappointed Nicholas was that his wizard was really unconcerned. Poorly, he could only look at his wizard with aggrieved eyes. "Okay Kroll, I have enough time to do business." After a few seconds, Rock greeted him. "Well, this guy is really funny." Hearing his words, Kroll reluctantly let go and flew to the center of the test field. "You flash after the start, don''t resist." Rock reminded. "No problem, guys over there, don''t be busy gloating, and I''ll look for you to play with you later." Kroll promised, but when he saw Nicholas watching a play, he gave a funny warning. How dare Nicholas stay here anymore and slipped out of the practice room. "Hahaha, I---tentacles?" What else Kroll wanted to say, Rock had already launched an attack, two tentacles sprang out, aimed at Kroll, and directly activated the Kalachakra ability. Under the action of the enlarged greedy mouth, even though Kroll is a Tier 2 monster, after falling into the suction field, it still cannot escape. A few seconds later, Rock released it. "Boss, what are you? So powerful." Kroll asked hurriedly. "The new magic weapon, the reward of the Mask Academy, consumes a lot of money." Rock twisted his brows, and in just a few seconds, half of his magic power and part of his vitality were consumed. At the same time, he also analyzed that using the vitality to control the envoy does save energy compared to using magic. Nicholas waited outside. After a while, when he and Kroll came out, his face changed slightly: "You---Why are you still here?" "I''m going to visit the Wizarding Academy You accompany me." Kroll said. "No--" Nicholas shook his head quickly. "It''s called Kroll, and it''s my clone. Most wizards in the academy know it, so take it for a stroll." With a word of Rock, Nicholas was shocked, his eyes widened, and his face was incredulous. "Haha, you look like this, really embarrassing us, don''t bully you, I won''t be so boring." Seeing what it looked like, Kroll was happy again, then changed his voice and suggested: Boss, or let it go to the ancestral realm and spend a few days with me in another world, it would be too boring for me to be alone. " "Walk around and go back." Rock was too lazy to respond to this topic, and waved the two away. After the two left, he noticed something strange and went straight to the waiting room. Seeing the people in the living room, he understood what Nicholas was trying to say. "Witcher Rock." Seeing him come in, Mia quickly stood up. "Yes, yes, dont be too cautious. After all, you are also a wizard, Mia wizard." Rock laughed. There is a 70% chance of success. This is the first time to be promoted. Choose the lowest difficulty. Mia becomes a wizard in reason. . In this way, the Bambara family has a second wizard, surpassing the average wizard family. "Thanks to your protection and support, otherwise, with my qualifications, I would have died in a corner." Mia bowed to him and said sincerely. This is the truth. After Roque became a wizard, Bamborah''s family was just a dark wizard apprentice, and the benefits she received were numerous, she knew very well. If it is in other wizard families, you can only seize opportunities with people in the same family. It is very difficult to seize her situation. Therefore, she is undoubtedly very lucky and very grateful to Rock. She believes that everything she has is given by Rock, and her attitude is still respectful. Chapter 478： Rocks ambition "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! Mia is not a white-eyed wolf, and Roque is very satisfied with her attitude. Having a wizard as a tool will bring a lot of convenience in the future. Like Timothy at the beginning, Roque took Mia to the central gray tower and went to the left court room to receive the wizard treatment. "Pearson Wizard, I brought you a new wizard, her name is Mia Bambora." After the greeting, Rock introduced. "Your tribe? I''ll just say, you must be suitable for taking students, or try it in half a year." Pearson glanced at Mia, the surprise in his eyes flashed away, and then said. It knows Rock very well, knowing that he has only one clan member in the Gray Mist Tower, with a good temperament, but very general qualifications. "Wait, wait a few years, I won''t have a long time to become a wizard." Rock responded. "Wait any longer, you will become a Tier 2 wizard, you won''t learn Timothy, right?" Pearson said irritably. "Uh-which wizard was assigned the authority last time?" Rock hurriedly changed the subject. "Timothy, Bright, Fokker, Wembuda." Pearson said four names. Rock thoughtfully, did not delve into it, and gave the position to Mia, who was a little stunned. Mia really didn''t expect that before coming, she heard Rock introduce Pearson, a third-order wizard, but she didn''t expect Rock to be so familiar with the other party, and the tone was extraordinary. "Come up." Pearson moved his wings. Mia''s wizarding hood has no high potential. Except for Ming thought, she can only receive the worst treatment. Pearson won''t give any face to anyone, including Roque. Since there is no space in the fifth tallest tower, Mia chose the lab on the fourth tallest tower, the 17th floor. "Witcher Rock, your family has two wizards, do you want to move the territory to the defensive zone?" Finally, Pearson suggested. "Not for the time being." Rock thought for a while and rejected the proposal. Moving the family to the defensive zone will increase the concentration of the surrounding elements, making it easier to have qualified younger generations, but now he has no offspring and does not care about the other members of the Bambara family, so there is no need to trouble. Generally speaking, for ordinary people, the defense zone is more dangerous here. From the central gray tower, he and Mia separated and returned to the tower laboratory. These days, he has promoted the mask with one hand. The direction of this promotion is to hide the ability. The mouth outlined by the runes on the mask has an extra arc below, and the two sets of runes are more like a mouth with a big laugh. . The effect is to further deepen the soul imprint ability. Originally, a soul imprint could only last for half a month, but now it has been strengthened by half, reaching about a month. Moreover, a small special ability is created that can swallow and consume specific items, thereby achieving the effect of further disguising the soul breath, making the mask more flexible. Rock is satisfied. Nowadays, the mask has been promoted to the first-order limit. It is not an easy task to promote to the second-order, and you need to wait for the right opportunity. But Gu Rianshou had already been promoted to Tier 2, and there was still a lot of potential to be tapped, so he decided to slow down and improve his strength first. If it hadn''t been for the great interest in Gu Rian, he would have already started a plan to improve his mental power. "The Kozmo team hasn''t returned during the mission. Vera should give him a message, hoping that he can learn more about it. The Erika team has already returned, but she did not continue to apply for the mission, which is a bit abnormal." Roque checked the information in the crystal ball first, and thought for a while, but didn''t find any clues, and didn''t care about these things anymore. He believes that in the face of absolute strength, a little conspiracy can''t help him, not to mention that he has not only strength, but also privileges. At this moment, he was filled with primordial potions. Even though he didn''t think Vera would use the original potion, he carefully probed it over and over again until he dispelled all doubts. This is a kind of potion called Black Flame. A blazing flame is transformed into the liquid medicine. When you look at it again, it is a strange flower, just like a black flame. The entrance of the potion was absorbed by the body, and the spirit sea changed, and there was a black flame flower under the spirit power particles, each of which was present, and the distribution was extremely uniform. The outer flame petals are calcined, and the inner flower core transmits beneficial energy. The effect of the medicine lasts for about 23 hours. "Good guy, the medicinal power is stable and the side effects are small. It is indeed the product of the Flower Vine Garden. The craftsmanship of the Gray Mist Tower is a few percent worse." Roque compared the effects. One potion was equivalent to 19 months of meditation, and the increased degree of alienation was minimal, only 0.005%, which made him speechless. The Flower Vine Garden probably raised the production process of the original potion to the upper limit, especially in terms of side effects, which reached a level of harshness and had to be admired. Vera gave three groups of medicines, a total of 36 medicines. Seeing that the side effects were so subtle, he simply used them all together, which took 36 days in total. After more than a month, his strength improved by a short period. The degree of alienation increased by 0.18% to 9.898%, which is not much at all. Mental power increased by 1.949 scales in one fell swoop, reaching 20.928 scales, getting closer and closer to the first-order late limit. Rock Strength: 27.558, Agility: 26.341, Constitution: 30.309, Spirit: 20.928 Ability: Collection (66) "It still has to be delayed for a while, the mental strength increases too fast, and it is easy to bury hidden dangers." Thinking that he still had a lot of meditation tower authority, Roque forcibly held back, not daring to lose himself in his power and lose his sense of measure, even though he was only one step away from the later stage of the first stage. So, the next day he came to the ancestral realm. At this time, the ancestral realm was different from the original, and it had a certain influence of the witch world law. There were more buildings and a protective witch formation, there were wizards to communicate, and there were second-order wizards guarding it. There are three main persons in charge, except Timothy, the other three people in control, including Bright, whom Rock is familiar with. Rock deliberately talked with them and consulted some information about the ancestral realm. "Does Wizard Rock have any questions?" Bright asked, seeing his look different. "You tell me, there is more than one plane nearby. It stands to reason that there should be a plane channel in the ancestral realm, leading to other planes, but I didn''t find it." Rock responded. "Also--- Wizard Rock wants to attack other planes." Hearing this, Blatter''s eyes widened, and the other two were somewhat gaffes. One attack can bring a lot of benefits to everyone, with merits and resources, especially the merits of the witch world, who does not want to obtain it. It is more troublesome for ordinary wizards to use their merits. They need to go to the "Thousand Towers Club" branch of the Spar Conference and apply in advance, but no one will find it troublesome, as long as they can improve their strength. "If there is a chance, why not?" Rock responded that he thought he could enter other planes from the ancestral realm, but he didn''t find the way to the past. If so, you can only return to the Uhsi realm and search for information from the five major forces. Upon hearing Rock''s words, the Bright trio promised to actively explore the ancestral realm and not let go of any clues, hoping to find a possible plane channel. In the next few days, Rock was also looking for it. However, on the third day, the crystal ball flashed a dazzling red dot, which directly interrupted his search plan. Once again, there was an emergency call in the crystal ball. Chapter 479： Troublesome "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Very good, the 79 branch is really talented, and each one has a way to start large tasks for this speaker." Rock muttered to himself with a gloomy expression. Comparing to the mission completion message, this time it happened to return to the 7th series Veblen, a black witch from the Wormze Defense Line. He was not afraid of the task, but the people under his hand popped out one by one, and couldn''t wait to trouble him, making him very tired. Really think he is muddled and frustrated! "Boss, what''s the matter? So angry." Kroll asked, flying back from a short distance. "Someone is messing up, just like last time, I''ll go take a look first." Rock casually put the crystal ball into his pocket. "You are so powerful, and there are still people who dare to plot, and they are too courageous." Kroll was surprised. "Maybe they don''t know." Rock said, opening the plane channel in front of him. He went from the ancestral realm to the wizarding world, and then from the wizarding world to the masked academy, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive in the council hall. At this time, there are two masked wizards in the council hall. "No. 0, is there a task that must be entrusted to the 79th branch?" Rock looked at a few people and asked in the middle of the hall. "Yes, it was discovered by the 7th Mr. Syveblen and the 15th Mr. Synoth." The black and white mask threw him a mission scroll. In the blink of an eye, the task information appeared in his mind. Coincidentally, the mission location turned out to be the Holy Graces Magic World, that is, the place where he originally conducted the Speaker Examination. There is a small world, the pastoral area of ??the five great gods, and the degree of danger is far beyond what the world can compare. It has something to do with dragons. A witch tower? Suspected of the Kingdom of God? The content of the task is to explore, to explore the inside story of the matter. In fact, this kind of mission is the orthodox mission of the Mask Academy, sneaking into various planes to obtain important information for the wizarding world. Rock also saw a familiar place-Winter Rift, where Kroll''s dragon nest was originally located, and instantly he thought of Cosmo, that guy has an estate in Winter Rift, maybe there are other arrangements. I have to say that these guys have become more and more courageous, and even the lair of the gods-the kingdom of gods, dare to provoke them. There may be gods staring at such a sensitive area, and when a **** descends, all wizards have to finish playing. However, if the danger is not great, there will be no way to add obstacles to his speaker. While Rock was thinking, other members of the parliament came one after another. Obviously, they received a notice and wanted to unite with others to put pressure on the speaker. After a while, half of the branch members appeared in the parliament hall, including Erica and Cosmo. "Mr. Speaker, you won''t eat alone this time?" Erica interrupted his thoughts. "I have a proper plan of my own." A trace of displeasure flashed in Rock''s eyes, and he said coldly. "I''m afraid that the speaker is as selfish as you were last time. Even where the gods have fallen, you would rather go alone than let us help. It''s too chilling." Erica pretended to complain. "In the third seat, you are a bit presumptuous." Roque scolded in a low voice. "Just tell the truth." Erica was unmoved. "So, you are all willing to participate in this mission?" Rock looked around for a week, then looked at the other wizards. Hearing his words, many people nodded directly and expressed their wishes, but Kozmo was a little dazed, not knowing what he was thinking. "In that case, this speaker agrees to your request, and I will summon everyone." After a second pause, Rock sneered. Seeing him agreeing so readily, Erica was a little suspicious and surprised. Regardless of their looks, Roque immediately used the speaker''s scepter to notify the other members who were not present, and it was an emergency call. The time was just right, and all the members were in the wizarding world. Within a few minutes, the masked wizards appeared one by one and sat on their seats. "No. 0, give them emergency mission scrolls. This time, at everyone''s request, start a large mission." As Rock''s voice fell, the mission scrolls flew down one by one, and were accessed by the members. After a while, many people''s faces froze and became a little ugly. Without him, the dangerous degree of this task exceeded their expectations, mainly because there are many unknown factors involved. To open this very unwise task is simply a bet on everyone''s lives. "First of all, we would like to thank Wizards of Veblen and Wizards of North. Without their information, everyone would definitely not be able to get a chance to make a great contribution. We should be grateful to them." After a ten-second pause, Rock''s voice sounded. For a while, everyone''s eyes were on the two of them, and a few of them showed obvious unkindness. "Haha, it should be, it is said that the greater the risk, the greater the benefit, and everyone can improve their strength a lot to complete this task." Veblen did not argue, but accepted it in one fell swoop. He originally made the matter, and no matter how he defended it, he couldn''t get rid of this fact. "Secondly, the dangers in the mission, I do not say that everyone should know that if the mission location is really in the kingdom of God, no matter whether the **** has fallen or fell into deep sleep, it will inevitably arouse the high attention of the church. A certain **** was alarmed. Among the five major churches, in addition to the dragon **** of fire, the other four major churches have popes and saints. The strength is estimated to be above the third level. The most difficult method of the church is the law of the gods. But the dragons are the most powerful, and there are a lot of Tier 3 dragons. In this extraordinary period, these may be the enemies we have to face Without waiting for others to speak, Roque went on to say a lot. Information he knows. Upon hearing this, many people''s faces turned green. If it were normal times, it would be okay. Under these circumstances, the church would definitely guard against wizards and show the greatest investigative power. "Wizard Veblen, judging by your cognition, what is the probability that that place is the kingdom of God?" Rock asked. "Seven percent," Veblen responded. "The probability is very high. It can only be treated as a kingdom of God. Let''s prepare first. The task will be executed in 30 days. Isn''t it okay?" Rock looked down and said. "Mr. Speaker, many things might happen in a month?" Erica said dissatisfiedly. "Dont underestimate the kingdom of the gods, let the church find the way for us first. If someone thinks that they dont need to prepare, they can sneak in ahead of time. Others only need to enter the Holy Grace Realm within a month, regardless of the method. The number of teams doesn''t matter." Rock said. "Speaker, what if you want to enter with you?" someone asked. "No problem, the Mask Academy will gather at that time." Rock responded. After a little discussion, the masked wizards dispersed, leaving the council hall in twos and threes. Although this task is for all members to participate, because it is an infiltration task, it is impossible for everyone to stay together, so we will find good teammates. Grace surrounded Rock involuntarily, including Fred. In the Mask Academy, the five were natural allies. "There''s nothing to say, the Holy Grace Realm is extremely wary of wizards. Let''s prepare more methods to protect their lives and hide their identities. This time it is estimated to be very tricky." Roque said. . The few people looked at each other, and they were all in a bad mood. If it wasn''t for Veblen to run fast and the occasion was wrong, they really wanted to catch Veblen and scold them. Chapter 480： Late stage 1 "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Like everyone else, Roque felt a little upset. He thought the people under him were just causing trouble to himself. Who knew they would dare to poke anything, just like crazy. Immediately he sent a message to Vera, and it happened that the two exchanged exclusive runes last time, which made each other uncomfortable. After a while, he came to the academic hall, consumed one exchange authority, plus 300 merits, in exchange for an overview information about the kingdom of God. Read it once in the speaker''s room, and get a preliminary understanding of the gods and gods. The kingdom of God belongs to a special plane, which is different from the normal plane, but the material is part of the normal plane. Generally speaking, the gods will cut a part of the continent from the normal plane, take their own godhead as the core, and then use the authority and power of the gods to forge the kingdom of the gods, and lift them up to the sea of ??stars. "In this way, the continent used by the Kingdom of God is probably intercepted by the Divine Grace Magic Realm. Therefore, after the divine spirit had an accident, the Divine Kingdom returned to the vicinity of the Divine Grace Magic Realm." He thoughtfully. After that, he came to the meditation room and went to such a dangerous place to perform tasks. Naturally, the higher the strength, the better. At least he must break through the first stage and the later stage. Others are temporarily ignored. There were a few wizards who had the same idea as him, and were eager to improve their strength. They gestured to each other and silently entered the meditation room. "Number 1, how many meditation permissions do I have?" "Mr. Speaker, you still have 10 days of medium free permissions, 15 days of medium redemption permissions, and 50 days of low free permissions." Time is hurried, more than 10 months have passed since he came to the meditation tower last time, and he has naturally accumulated a lot of free permissions. Enough, in fact, he still has a soul burning authority, but he doesn''t plan to use it, because burning soul has the greatest side effect. "No. 1, in the meditation tower, you should know my spiritual power level?" Rock asked again. "Yes." Black and White Mask responded. "Use the free medium authority first, and then use the medium exchange authority. When I break through the late stage one, help me stop the increase, do you understand what I mean?" Rock asked. "No problem." Black and White Mask responded. With the increase in the meditation tower, his strength quickly improved, until 17 days had passed, he broke through the first-order late stage without any suspense. This time, the mental power has increased by 1.118 marks in total. Rock Strength: 27.558, Agility: 26.341, Constitution: 30.309, Spirit: 22.046 Ability: Collection (66) "At the late stage of the first stage, the increase in the meditation tower is reduced again. If it reaches the second stage --- forget it, it is too early to think about this now." What made Roqueball gratified was that he did not appear to be fettered by meditation, he could only be attributed to his tyrannical body and the small side effects of the meditation tower. In the later stage of the level breakthrough, the spiritual power increased by a small span, the average radius of the wizard''s hood control reached 20 meters, and it was expanded by 5 meters again. Spiritual power is the foundation of a wizard, and other abilities naturally become stronger. "Break through the later stage of the first-order, you can learn the third first-order witchcraft model, what should I choose this time?" Then, Rock thought of a question. At his current level, he can actually consider the Second Wizard Cover, if his Second Wizard Cover does not choose the Heart of Grey Mist. "If you choose two Hearts of Gray Mist, the capabilities of the two wizard hoods will definitely overlap. If you do not choose Heart of Gray Mist, you must consider the issue of harmony between wizard hoods. The third witchcraft model does not necessarily have to be considered for the wizard hood, it is nothing more than spending a little more time and resources, let''s take a look first. " After thinking about it, he came to the witchcraft hall. It contains some of the remains of the Masked Truth Academy. The price is certainly not cheap. If it is compatible with the second-order witchcraft and is suitable as a wizard cover, the price will naturally be more expensive. It didn''t take long for him to come from the witchcraft hall, and part of his merits was missing. By this time, his things in the Mask Academy had other exchange authority 7 times, Soul Burning authority 1 time, medium increase exchange 8 times, and the merit was 11719 scale. The first-order witchcraft he exchanged was called Gravity Magnetic Fortress, a pure magnetic witchcraft focused on defense, costing him 800 merits. Then he came to the secret vault. "Number 4, a Tier 3 magic shield scroll, how many points does it need?" "Mr. Speaker, at least 3000 merits are needed." Hearing this price, Rock turned and left. The cost of consumables at a time is so high, he is not so luxurious, not to mention that the third-order scroll needs a lot of energy, and he may not be able to calmly activate it, and he can''t waste his merits on it. Wizarding World, Green Vine Defense Area, Flower Vine Garden Academy. "Wizard Cosmo, Wizard Vera wants you to go to the flower tower." Witch pet Jiucai Butterfly came to Cosmo''s laboratory. "Liss, what is Vera looking for me?" Kozmo was prepared and calmly completed a bribe of nectar. "I don''t know, but Wizard Vera is a little unhappy, you go quickly, lest you get scolded." Lisi flew away gracefully. Kozmo''s face sank and he paused for a few seconds. He didn''t follow up until Lisi urged him again. In the garden of another Witch Tower, he saw Vera with a cold temperament. "What did you do? I didn''t tell you that Rock has already taken the seat of speaker, and the method is not comparable to you, so you don''t want to provoke him." Vera turned around and asked directly. "Vera, you look down on me too much." Kozmo complained dissatisfiedly. In his opinion, even if Roque has the second-order combat power, he is not without the strength to fight. After all, the second-order of the magic world is different from the second-order of the wizard. "The speaker''s ability, only those who have been speaker know ~ www.novelhall.com~ You don''t understand, do you want me to try it with you." Vera''s face remained unchanged, and her voice became cold. Except for the chairpersons of the Masquerade Academy, few people know what the Masquerade Academy rewards them after they sit firmly as the chairperson. The chairpersons do not say that the concept of witchcraft has always been vague, let alone see its special power. . Only those who hold witchcraft in the witchcraft world know the terrifying aspects of such sharp weapons. "Okay, okay, but I can''t really blame me for this matter. I only introduced some people for Erica and them. They handled the other things alone, and I didn''t directly participate. It was too late when you sent me a message, and there was no way to stop them. I never expected that they would dare to provoke a kingdom of God. " Kozmo decisively acknowledged counseling and called out for himself. Then he asked: "Vera, you must help me, Rock has started a large mission, otherwise I might be dead." Vera''s expression could not be denied to him, staring at him sternly, Kozmo''s face was pleased, and the dark green runes on his face were looming. The atmosphere between the flower towers was a bit solemn, causing the two witch pets to shrink on both sides involuntarily, not daring to make any movements. "Hehe, this is the last time, I hope you do it yourself, and don''t mess with Rock." After a long pause, Vera suddenly smiled. Seeing this temperatureless smile, Cosmo shivered, because he hadn''t seen Vera smile since his apprenticeship, and Vera actually smiled at this time, showing the anger in her heart. In other words, his actions finally touched Veras bottom line. Once this line is crossed, the consequences --- It''s all because of Rock. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be where he is now, that shameless guy would dare to appeal to Vera. At this moment, Kozmo was very bad and crazy inside. Chapter 481： The ancient ravenous hand raises again "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! As a creature with the same magical direction, Kroll will not be very repellent from entering the magic world, but its previous identity involves the dragon family, and it must not enter the holy grace magic world again. "Improve strength and hidden abilities first, the more the better." In terms of hiding, he thought of the new abilities derived from the mask and that Elok was a soul mark, and many thoughts came up in his heart. As an urgent matter, he still has to upgrade Guranian. Due to time constraints, upgrading Guranian is the most cost-effective and will not leave hidden dangers. "No matter, there is a Masquerade Academy. Private meditation research is not needed for the time being. Let''s use these materials first." The fifth tallest tower, Rock''s laboratory, one of the biological experiment rooms, he looked at the biological materials preserved around him and made a decision. Originally, the surrounding materials brought back from God''s Fall, including Tier 2 **** evil creatures and **** puppet warriors, he planned to keep to start private meditation research. As a result, he found that he couldn''t use it temporarily, and the meditation tower was enough to raise his strength to the second level. At this time, starting a private experiment was purely unnecessary, so he kept it on hold. At this time, it seemed just right to satisfy Gu Lanshou''s picky appetite with these materials. "Start with you, no matter how bad you are, you can collect some useful things." He reached out his hand, and the wisps of mist dragged the gods and evil creatures after the frost to fly, and fell on the experimental platform, directly covering the past with spiritual power. Up to now, as his mental power has improved, coupled with the proficient use of the collection ability, as long as the mental power is explored, there is a high probability to judge the type of objects that can be collected, and the quality of the collected objects. "The blood is very poor, the best collection is related to faith, let''s try it." A surprised look flashed in his eyes, and he decisively followed his own perception and made a decision. A bright yellow crystal is formed, with dark red stains mixed in it, which affects the transparency of the crystal. "Belief can be so strong that it can be directly collected into crystals, but it has certain flaws. After all, it comes from gods and evil creatures, and their beliefs can inherently be filthy." He used the second collection ability on the Faith Crystal, and the crystal in front of him instantly melted four-fifths, and the remaining one-fifth appeared exceptionally crystal clear, with a different kind of beauty. "Not bad, it can be used in a mask to further disguise identity." He immediately thought of a purpose and immediately began to try. At this time, the mask emerged, and a crystal of soul imprint was spit out, and it was sucked back by the laughing mouth. The mouth seemed to be squirming, accompanied by the vague chewing sound, a trace of ink spread out, and then covered it. On the mask, it turned into a strange face. He threw the collected faith crystals into the mask''s mouth, and there was another chewing sound, and the thread of faith stretched out and merged into the phantom face. "Promoted masks can use faith crystals as energy, thereby increasing the degree of faith in disguising their identity. A person who can deepen their faith will never be a demon, haha." After Roque checked it again, he laughed inexplicably. He had this idea before. He thought that after he had studied the power of faith, he didn''t expect that the mask promotion would be solved easily. In this case, if the plan is done properly, he is confident that he can get into the pastor''s group. "Unfortunately, even a Tier 2 **** evil can only be collected once." God evil creatures can be supported by faith. After the faith crystal is collected, the **** evil body is hollowed out. In terms of the efficiency of collection, the faith crystal is the lowest of all his previous collections. For the second **** evil, he sent the faith crystal he collected twice into the mouth of Gu Rian''s hand. With this mouthful, Gu Rian''s hand felt a sense of resistance. "The taste is really picky." He could feel that the level of the ancient ravenous hand had increased a bit, but the arc was not as large as the blood vein crystal, which proved that it lacked the demand for the faith crystal. After a while, the experimental platform was replaced with a batch of experimental products, and two huge scarlet heads appeared. Although the heads had lost their vitality, the pressure on people still existed. This is a puppet warrior with Gods blood. "I hope it works." The black smoke-like mental power covered the past, and Rock frowned. He felt that his mental power was slightly impregnated, and quickly accelerated his movements. After one collection, a half-meter-long blood vein crystal emerged, and the other parts of the blood-colored head turned into pus and blood, which flowed along the experimental platform into the sewage outlet. He could see at a glance that there were so many impurities in the blood vein crystal. Apart from anything else, Roque used his second collection ability, and the blood vein crystal was reduced by half, and it was still more than twenty centimeters long. "Good guy, I can collect it for the third time, but the number of collections has reached the upper limit. I can only wait until tomorrow." During the waiting time, Roque did not leave the experiment room, and directly analyzed the new first-order witchcraft from one side-the gravity and magnetic fortress. On the second day, after the fifth hour, the collection ability was restored again, and he used the collection ability on the blood vein crystal, turning it into a transparent crystal with golden threads. Gu Ran''s hand sprang out and hovered near the blood vein crystal. For the first time, it conveyed a feeling called hunger. "Even a fussy guy like you can evoke a trace of desire. It''s worthy of being contaminated with God''s blood." Swallowing the Blood Vein Crystal The ancient raven hand took off from his body, and the two tentacles extended to the longest point, hovering in the experiment room, constantly squirming and elongated. A full six hours or so passed, when the hand of Gu Ran had digested the blood vein crystal, its level had passed the middle stage of the second stage, and there was not much distance from the latter stage. Rock was very satisfied. Therefore, he successively used the collection ability to turn the second blood-colored head into a golden blood vein crystal, and fed it to the ancient raven hand again. In the evening, the ancient greedy hand had grown to the second-order limit, stuck firmly below the third-order. "Boom." "Boom." In the drill field, under the ravages of Gu Rian''s hand, his newly purchased witchcraft target was scrapped again, and the test results made Roque too satisfied. "As a killer, as a flop hole card used at a critical time, my consumption tolerance has not reached the limit." No one would treat the wizardry of the wizarding world as a regular method. The same is true for Roque. What''s more, he also has the second-order method Magnetic Front Slash. "In this case, only this thing---" Rock twisted his eyebrows, and finally pulled a mixed metal plate, which was a deck with mottled marks, which originated from the deck of the cloud ship where the key laboratory was located last time. There is a very shallow blood stain on it. He remembered very clearly that when he was in Scarlet Ocean, it was this metal plate that greatly increased his degree of alienation, and he took a breath of fright at that time. Because of this, he was aware of the special features. He estimated that there was a higher concentration of the blood of the gods, or it could be the substance spilled in the laboratory. "But it can quickly pollute mental power, indicating that it has exceeded my collection range." Chapter 482： Unexpected changes "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Alienation degree: 10.098% He collected two scarlet heads, and the degree of alienation increased by 0.2%, which was a little bit higher than the three original potions he had used before. "Forget it, waste is wasted." Roque glanced at the ancient ravenous hand on one side. It was like an ancient ravenous beast, with saliva flowing out of its fangs, which fully demonstrated its coveting for the metal plate. In fact, this magic weapon has a strong ability to corrode. It uses eroding poison as a digestive fluid, otherwise it can even absorb mineral materials, but its absorption efficiency is very poor, and it is destined to waste a large part of it. "Eat, can you absorb the substance inside? It depends on your own good fortune." He threw the mixed metal plate into Gu Ran''s mouth. After swallowing the metal plate, Gu Lan''s hand did not change at all, hovering in the drill field, constantly wriggling. Roque checked it carefully from beginning to end. He didn''t notice any abnormalities, so he ignored it, and cleaned the laboratory next door, and then returned to the practice field to analyze the witchcraft gravity and magnetic fortress. Because of his profound knowledge in magnetic elementology, it is not difficult to analyze witchcraft. On the night of the third day, he constructed a witchcraft model of the''gravity and magnetic fortress'' in the sea of ??spirit, and the ancient ravenous hand was still undergoing rapid changes. At this time, the length of the ancient greedy hand has spread to 60 meters, occupying most of the exercise room. Moreover, the aura on its body became heavier and heavier, reaching the point that Roque was also astonished. He believed that if he was not the master of the ancient ravenous hand, he would not be able to stay in the practice room for a long time. "It''s a witchcraft from the witchcraft world. No wonder it will be shown to the masked speakers. It is really extraordinary." Seeing this scene, Roque couldn''t help but stunned, while opening the laboratory''s protective layer to the maximum, so that the ancient ravenous hand would not affect other places. Next, in addition to collecting the remaining gods and evil creatures into faith crystals, he stayed in the practice room to pay attention to the dynamics of the ancient greedy hand, because the sharp change of the ancient greedy hand was almost at a critical moment. Whether it can be achieved depends on the last step. "what---" At noon on the fifth day, a fierce roar sounded, bursting out a monstrous killing aura, spreading around like a blade, making the protective layer of the exercise room turbulent. Within half a second, the protective layer of the entire laboratory vibrated. "This---something went wrong." Comparing with the situation when Gu Rian was promoted to Tier 2, Roque made a mistake. At this time, he naturally couldn''t leave, he could only drop part of his mind on Nicholas, and he helped the ancient ravenous hand to suppress the violent power. At the same time, the waiting room on the other side of the laboratory. "what happened?" Mia is in a period of rapid change, and generally will not step out of the Grey Mist Tower. Like all new wizards, she spends a lot of time in the library to read, and occasionally comes to Rock''s laboratory to wait for orders. On this day, Mia happened to be there. "The experiment is out of control?" Grace''s pupils shrank and exclaimed. She happened to be there and was about to talk to Rock about the task. When she met a new witch, she inevitably talked a few more words, and then talked about her skin and appearance. "It''s okay, it will be fine in a while." Roque''s voice came from Nicholas'' mouth, and it flew out in a hurry and went straight to the top floor of the fifth tallest tower. As time passed, the protective layer fluctuated more and more violently. At this moment, I don''t know how many wizards were disturbed and interrupted their experiments and thinking. After a while, a tougher protective force was transmitted from the high tower and directly blessed to Rock''s laboratory, making the protection fluctuations instantly stabilized and becoming unhappy. Nicholas returned in confusion. "what happened?" "Wizard Grace, you ask me how do I know." Nicholas responded with an innocent look on hearing her questioning. "This guy, what on earth is preparing to shake the protective layer of the tower laboratory, it is too much toss." Grace said with a little excitement. She naturally knows the strength of the tower''s protective layer, and the general second-order strength must not be shaken. When she thinks of the mask task, she predicts what trump card Rock is preparing. The stronger Rock is, the safer she and others will be, and she can''t help but be unhappy. After a while, Rita came over. Although the other wizards who were not familiar with her were curious, they didn''t come over and bother. After half an hour, Shi Shiran, as the master, showed up. The expression on his face was as usual, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking. "How?" Grace asked quickly. "General." Rock responded casually. This answer made Grace a black line. This guy clearly knew what she wanted to ask, and even if he responded vaguely, he seemed very insincere. "Hey, you want to explore the secrets of the captain. You don''t want to scold yourself, you can''t help yourself." Rita sneered. "Don''t say you are not curious." Grace gave her a sideways glance. "I''m curious, but I don''t ask, the captain wants to say it will definitely say it." Rita said. "It''s right if you don''t ask, it means the experiment is out of control." Roque didn''t bother to pay attention to the two, focusing more on Mia on the side. In just twenty days, Mia has undergone earth-shaking changes. In short, she has become beautiful. The bad marks left on her during the apprenticeship have all been erased by herself, and she has also made great progress. optimization. "I have already had a plan but I haven''t had a chance to implement it." Mia explained what he was thinking. "It''s fine for you to be satisfied." Rock said silently. Women have a heart for beauty, and witches are no exception. With the improvement of their ability, they will constantly optimize their appearance. This is the normal state of witches. From his eyes, it is natural to see that Grace and Rita are not exempt, and they have been fine-tuned before. This is probably a popular fashion among witches. Seeing that the three of them had something to discuss, Mia consciously left, and continued to read books in the library. "Nicholas, send one hundred thousand magic stones to the top of the tower and hand them to Mabel." At this moment, there was an abnormal movement in the crystal ball. Roque checked the message, his eyes trembled, and then he ordered. In just half an hour, he used a protective force far beyond the laboratory, and he paid for the energy consumed. As a result, he had to pay 100,000 medium magic stones. "Captain don''t want to feel distressed, if there is a shortage of magic stones, find another place to move the magic stone mine, giggle." Rita smiled. "Good idea, wait until I have spent the million magic stones on my body." So far, he still has 103 magic stones assets, and of course he still owes foreign debts. "Well, I''m Meng Lang, and the captain has strong capital, so I shouldn''t doubt it." Rita was choked, she couldn''t compare. "Don''t gossip, depending on how you look, you should be ready, do you want to explore the other world with me?" Rock waved his hand, and then asked. There are still six days before the agreed time limit, so he must first go to the Holy Grace Magic World to investigate and find out exactly what happened and what the current situation of the church is. "Just go, don''t you wait for others?" Grace asked in surprise. "Don''t worry, I will take care of it." Crowe said vowedly. Chapter 483： Re-enter the Holy Grace "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! As Rita and Leed had to prepare some items, the next day, only Rock and Grace came, from the Mask Academy to the Ersi World, and then from the Ersi World to the Holy Grace Magic World, and came to the depths of a forest. . "Tsk tusk, the people who control the plane of authority are different, thinking---No, how could you enter a new plane with this." Seeing him open the plane channel at will, Grace couldn''t help but envy, and then she noticed the problem. "As far as you have a lot of questions, I have been here. This is the place where I conduct the speaker assessment. Naturally, I have left a lot of things." Rock responded. In fact, he left more than one coordinate altar in the Holy Grace Realm, and the Winter Rift Valley was just one of them. The same is true in Lukai Zhongling, but the one in front of him was not, but he had set up not long ago. Before arriving with Grace, he had come through the semi-plane channel and arranged this coordinate altar connected to the Uhs realm. Compared to the masked channel, the Uhs world is also the magic world, so sneaking into it can cover up more movement. At this time, the two had entered the mask mission state, and they had changed the costumes of the magic world in advance, and the wizard robes existed in the converted space. "It''s such a coincidence, you''re lucky," Grace said. "This is the basic information of the Holy Grace Realm. After a while, we will enter the human settlement, first find a suitable identity for ourselves, and then inquire about the news." Ron threw a crystal to her. Not long after, the two left Lukaizhongling and appeared not far from Iron Castle. The town was under martial law. There were apprentice priests and holy city guards at the entrance of the town. Whoever enters or exits the town must accept faith detection. This also resulted in very few people entering and leaving the town. "It''s a bit troublesome, even such a remote place is detected, the church is really moving." Grace sighed lightly. "Let''s look outside first, there are always suitable guys who can use their identities." Rock said. "It makes sense." Grace nodded in approval. Although the two are not bloodthirsty, no one cares about any resources that can be used, including life. This is the normal state of wizards. However, there is a limit to the number of times of soul imprints. The initial state is twice. After the mask is promoted, it can be gradually improved, and it can be cleaned up after returning to the mask academy. As for Roques mask, since the two promotions were both soul marks, there is no limit to the number of times, because he has the means to consume the inventory on his own. When the two returned again, the appearance was completely different. When they passed the entrance of the town, whether it was identity detection or faith detection, they easily concealed the past and entered Iron Fortress smoothly. Since he was here last time, Rock knew the secret information channels in the town, and it didn''t take much effort to inquire about the news. Just like what they analyzed, the church issued an order and the entire continent was under martial law. Everywhere was investigating the existence of demons. The closer you were to the City of Glory, the more checkpoints were set up, and the more stringent the investigation became. However, the people in the small town are at the bottom. They don''t know the big events that happened on the mainland. They only know that there are big events that have something to do with demons. He also detected an unexpected news that Elok was wanted by the Dragon Race and the church in the forest. He was not wanted as a demon, but as a blasphemer. All titles and glory were deprived, and there was a huge reward. It seems that Krolls disappearance caused other accidents, and the dragons have become accustomed to domineering. Rok secretly said, he had anticipated that there were some problems with Elok''s identity, and he was not prepared to use it directly. "This Holy Grace Realm is different from other planes. The authority and power of the church are too heavy, which is very unfavorable to us." Seeing is believing, Grace felt the severity of the form. "So, don''t be careless, I''m going to go there directly to see the situation in the Winter Rift, or sneak into a certain Glory City. In short, I need your help." He couldn''t find out the news here, and he didn''t hold hope for the human kingdom, so as not to delay time, it was better to go directly to the destination. He brought Grace for a purpose, and wanted to use her hand to do some dirty work, Grace knew this well. This is actually the usual trick of team assistance. One person is responsible for the core infiltration, and the others create conditions for him. Of course, the assisting person will inevitably use the power of the wizard to leave a little trace. "Can you take a look at your mask?" Grace asked outside the town. As she said, she showed her mask first, and there was a strange rune thread on the left cheek of the mask, which had obviously been promoted once. "A lot of things." Rock muttered, showing his mask. Seeing the complicated lines, Grace was stunned for a moment, and then curled her lips. "You sneak in and I will assist. I am unlucky to meet someone like you." She said so. When she was with the other two, she was the leader of the team, and this could only be a support. "Aren''t you convinced, I am the chairperson of the branch, whichever mission is not to take a big risk, the risk is big and the reward is naturally big." Roque hides the mask, casts his summoning magic, and summons a strange wind bird. . In this regard, Grace has taken it off. Roque first discussed the remuneration with the wind bird, and asked it to agree to bring Grace with him. Soon, the two of them left near the town and headed to the important place controlled by the church. "Can''t you really teach me your summoning magic? I can pay." After a while, Grace couldn''t help but ask There is a summoning magic, and in future missions, it will be extremely rushing. Convenient, so her heart is moved, and she also has magic crystals, the magic is naturally not bad. "I understand it by myself, and I believe that with your talents, I can learn it soon." Roque glanced at her and found out a spellbook of summoning written in the Holy Grace Realm. "Alright, let me take a look." Grace''s eyes lit up, and she quickly took it into her hand and watched it. Then, she discovered that summoning magic is different from elemental magic. As an outside wizard, she certainly can''t use magic directly. She needs to go through some ingenious conversions, provided that she has a deep understanding of its power. Therefore, she was destined to not be able to easily learn summoning magic, even though she had used summoning witchcraft to initially study the power of summoning. After she understood this, she glared at someone. Roque ignored her. After Kroll''s exploration, he knew very well about the Holy Grace Realm. In addition, he was able to fly from the sky. After a long time, he dispelled the summoning windsparrow, and the two arrived near the original Winter Rift Valley. When they were far away, they saw the target. A piece of land floating in the air, surrounded by a thick holy light and elements, the energy concentration reached a level of astonishment. It was like a secret realm, and it was like a holy place. It looked exceptionally magnificent, but the two felt a lot of murderous intent from it, as well as the power to deceive people''s hearts. "This---is the power of the kingdom of God, are you sure that we can really complete the mission of exploration and won''t become believers of the gods first? Those guys, don''t let me see them, otherwise I can''t help but do it. " Seeing the scene before her, Grace couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, sneaking into this kind of place, not to mention other things, the degree of alienation would surely soar, and thinking about it makes people angry. Chapter 484： Explore and negotiate "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! In the location of the Kingdom of God, in addition to the Holy Light and the elemental power, there is also the divine power of the stars constantly radiating outwards, the closer it gets, the more intense it becomes. The energy production in the nearby area was distorted, and the original Winter Rift completely changed. An ice wind element emerged from the ground fissure and was immediately plundered by the Kingdom of God. "Look, Witch Tower." As the two advanced some distance, Grace looked at the sky and whispered. The location of the Kingdom of God is very interesting. The position of the station is slightly deviated, and the scenery seen is very different. One has to doubt that these scenery are transfigured or projected, and are very different from the real situation inside. Therefore, the target seems to be close in front of you, but in fact I don''t know how far it is and how many things are blocking it. "It''s no wonder that the church''s protection has been loosened up near the kingdom of God. This kingdom of God has its own protection. If you don''t find a proper way to enter, it is no different from seeking a dead end." Rock sighed lightly. At this moment, the two successfully came to the vicinity of the Kingdom of God, and the surroundings were not guarded by the church. Because there was a strong and distorted force field outside the Kingdom of God, they could not forcibly break in with their strength, unless a little exploration and the help of large-scale The altar or magic weapon is pried. If this is the case, there will be a lot of movement, and sooner or later it will alarm the church people. Moreover, there is an inexplicable bewitching force field near the kingdom of God, which is obviously more grand and holy compared with the land of the previous gods. Generally, living creatures who stay in this place for a long time will inevitably be bewitched by it and cannot help but plunge into it. Become a servant under the force field. Therefore, the many barriers laid by the church in the kingdom are not only to guard against evil demons, but also to prevent people in the kingdom from breaking into the kingdom of God, being bewitched by the power, and avoiding the power of the kingdom of God. "We don''t understand the power of faith, so we probably have to rely on the power of the church." Grace nodded in approval, and was extremely unwise to break in. Moreover, there is a more difficult problem. This kingdom of God has not completely collapsed, indicating that its gods have not completely fallen, and once confronted, it will be fatal. With the help of the power of the church, the people of the pretending church can let the people of the church resist thunder and complete the task secretly. Why not do it. "It''s not an estimate, but a certainty. We need the protection of the church. They are professionals." Rock said with a serious face. "That said, it always feels a little strange, haha." Grace laughed. On the other side of the kingdom of God, the five newly established small towns are well-defined, evenly distributed in front of a fortress, with a cathedral in the center of each small town. The town has a strong defense force, no worse than Glory City. At a certain moment, the two watched from one side for a while, only to see a bell ringing in the church. Suddenly, the church''s holy light was flourishing. A ghost image composed of holy light appeared in the sky, overlooking the surroundings, and then retracted into the church for a moment. . "This---" Grace whispered when she felt something. "The church''s investigative power, something constructed with sacred objects, they expected us to come. That''s right, when the Witch Tower appears, we will definitely appear." Rock said. The two looked at each other, their faces a little ugly. Under this kind of investigative power, it would undoubtedly cause them a lot of trouble. Once the wizard power is used, they will definitely be discovered. At this moment, two dragons flew by in the air, and the two of them quickly hid to one side, avoiding the sight of the dragons. "These humans are really boring. Once the level of faith is lower than a certain value, they have to be investigated every day, which is not too troublesome." "No, I think they are going crazy." The two giant dragons didn''t even notice that someone was eavesdropping underneath. They chatted carelessly and flew into the distance. "I don''t have any sense of secrecy." Grace said with a weird expression. "They are just like this, but it''s a pity that my clone has turned into a Zerg, otherwise it''s very convenient to listen to the news." Rock said regretfully. "Why don''t you kill me, torture it." Grace suggested. "Don''t underestimate the dragons, anger them, it will bring us unexpected troubles, a bit more than the gains." Rock directly rejected. There is no time limit for this task. As long as the kingdom of God exists, they can go on forever. Looking at the state of the kingdom of God, they know that it can''t be solved in a short time at all, so they don''t need to worry at all. In the next few days, the two stayed near the kingdom of God, one was observing the changes in the kingdom of God, and the other was observing the rules of operation of the five small towns and fortresses. The two believe that the human group must have flaws, and as long as all the factors are figured out, there will always be a way to sneak into the church team. Mask Academy, small meeting room. The Anti-Rock Alliance gathered again, and three white witches and a black witch arrived one after another. "Wizard Veblen, what is the important thing to summon us to meet up?" Samuel frowned and asked as soon as a few people took their seats. "Of course its to discuss the follow-up matters. Dont tell me. You have worked so hard to plan and cause such a big incident, just to get a big task, and do nothing later. Since you dont find me, I can only find you. Come here." Veblen said with a grin. "Then why do you want to make an appointment at the Masquerade Academy? Then we will not be completely exposed." Samuel said dissatisfiedly. "So what Is it possible that you still have a chance to attack the Speaker---" Veblen said nonchalantly. Anyway, he has stepped up and naturally wants to pull others into the water. Otherwise, the speaker thinks that the matter is done by himself, then he will take care of the three of them, and he will not do it. "Pay attention to your words, don''t forget where this is." Erica reminded. "No problem, let''s talk about the follow-up matters. Since it has started, there is absolutely no reason to look back. You must know that the mission involves the kingdom of God. If you can''t do it, you and my life will be lost. You can''t take such a big risk in vain." Veblen glanced at the three of them and said in a strong tone. In fact, when he was in the Holy Grace Realm, it was not only him and North, but also Erica and Dorn, they did not enter through the masked passage. Moreover, they originally went to find the Witch Tower, but they encountered dragons searching for something in the Winter Rift Valley. There were a lot of dragons, and the two met unexpectedly. With this wicked witch here again, she had the heart to guide it, and things became uncontrollable, leading to an inexplicable kingdom of God. It made a few people embarrassed, if it weren''t for the domineering state of God, they would have long been made into a trace of the power they left. In this regard, he accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, the task was approaching, and seeing a few people did not move at all, as if to leave himself, he was even more dissatisfied. "Three, there is one thing that must be solemnly reminded of you. There is reliable news that Rock has made great contributions to the wizarding world and was judged to be qualified by the academy. He has already secured his seat as speaker." Before the two witches said, Cosmo interjected. When the voice fell, the expressions of the other three changed drastically. "Really?" Erica frowned and looked at him fixedly. "I might as well tell you that this was what Vera said personally, and it must not be wrong." Cosmo responded. Chapter 485： Everyone is here "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Vera also said that after taking the seat of speaker firmly, Roque''s strength has become extraordinary, almost comparable to her own." Cosmo said, his voice a little heavy. He knows Vera very well, knowing that she will not make false statements, and combined with the news he inquired from other speakers to come to this conclusion. "Does anyone know whether the academy has rewarded anything special after Roque is firmly seated as speaker?" Veblen asked hurriedly, his news channel being inferior to the other three. "There must be something, but no one knows what it is except the masked speakers." Kozmo shook his head. He tried to probe in various ways, but found nothing. "Think about it. In the huge group of low and middle-level wizards, there are only 79 false face-to-face speakers, and the treatment is definitely not worse than that." Erica said coldly. "Therefore, in addition to being able to break out the fighting power comparable to Tier 2, Mr. Speaker may also have a more powerful killer move, or with the assistance of something, the combat power will be directly increased to the middle and late second Tier, and it can always maintain Tier 2 strength. "Samuel said with a black face. In fact, with the assistance of certain items, several people on the scene can also exert second-order combat effectiveness, or maintain a second-order defense for a few seconds, but they can''t last, and they will return to their original form after a delay. The speaker''s true strength is so tyrannical, which undoubtedly made several people a little frustrated. The plan really can''t keep up with the changes. But a few people are not ordinary people, and they quickly thought of the best countermeasures-with the help of the church and the kingdom of God, the dangerous situation now will bring them favorable conditions. As long as they are well planned, they may not be able to take advantage of them. The speaker is buried in the holy light. Next, the four of them sat face to face, but did not speak strangely, but used the crystal ball to communicate. The scene looked a little funny. After a while, the four reached a preliminary intent. As for the specific implementation countermeasures, they can only enter the Holy Grace Realm to see, and some people will enter the mission location ahead of time. "Three, dont forget one thing. The Speaker has already taken a firm position. The next step is to deal with us. So---there is bound to be the situation of death and death. No one can stay aside, dont stay. hand. Also, Mr. Cosmo, I dont know what else you know. Based on what you did before, dont think that the Speaker will let you go. It will be a matter of time for you to clean up. Dont be lucky. " Following a reminder from Erica, the four took the crystal ball and left the small meeting room. These wizards did not expect that in the vicinity of the Kingdom of God, two teams would collide, with two teams on one side and four on the other. "Why? I didn''t know how to greet me when I saw my speaker. What about your etiquette, wizards." Rock approached calmly and looked at these smugglers. This was the third day in the magical world of Saint Grace. He and Grace observed the changes as usual, but they did not expect to encounter another group of wizards. At this time, these four people were not in a mission state, and at a glance they knew that they had come through the private plane channel. In fact, if someone activated the mission, he would definitely not be able to hide it from him as the speaker. As for the purpose, it is not hard to guess. "At this time in another world, is it really good for Mr. Speaker to be so public?" Erica said. "Mr. Speaker, you don''t want to complete the task alone like last time," Samuel said. Like the two of them, Dorn and Isiah who followed, looked the same as they did, and were unmoved by his questioning. "I put my heart on the task, so I came to investigate first, and the others must be the same." Rock continued. "Of course." Erica responded. At this moment, how could they deny it. "That''s good. I happen to be short of manpower on my side. Let''s follow the arrangement." Rock didn''t break through, but instead followed her words. The two looked at each other, and a haze flashed in their eyes. Under the speaker''s aggressive gaze, they could only respond. After all, in name, they must listen to the speaker, especially when performing mask tasks. However, the four people came here secretly, and the task was not activated according to the established steps. They could only admit that they were unlucky, and helped the speaker for a few days. Moreover, their secret plan had not even begun, and they fell into a situation where they had an unfavorable start. Next, the investigation proceeded in an orderly manner, although the minds of several people were different, no one showed it or acted rashly. Of course, they will not do it without authorization. They belong to the same masked branch. There is a contract between them. It is impossible to kill each other. To dig pits, they can only secretly sneak. Two days passed in a flash. On this day, it was the day when it was agreed to go to another world together. Except for Grace, the other wizards of the branch gathered together. "Presumably you are all ready. This is the information that Wizard Grace and I explored first. Let''s take a look. Let''s go if there is no problem." Rock announced. After reading the message he gave, most of the people looked very solemn, and the task in front of them was an unprecedented challenge. "Mr. Speaker, don''t worry about such a task. It''s better to wait. Anyway, the kingdom of God is there and you can enter at any time." A wizard suggested. "This is a special task of the branch, and it is a large task. Before the task is completed ~ www.novelhall.com~ no one can accept other tasks." Rock responded. Upon hearing this, some people felt even worse, and they kept cursing at the few people who started the task. Seeing that the others had no objection, Roque waved his hand, and a group of people came to the Tower of Heaven. He opened the plane channel and brought the wizards to the magic world. "Mr. Speaker, you have taken the wrong path." Erica sensed something was wrong, and it was clearly not the Holy Grace Realm in front of her, so she immediately questioned. "Let''s just borrow a word. The Divine Grace Magic World is in front of me. If it''s not for concealment, so as not to be caught by the gods halfway, I won''t bother to bring you over." The place where Roque brought them is naturally Ersi World. Uh, the power of the Sorcerer Realm accounted for 50%, and the Gray Mist Tower didn''t pay much attention to it. Naturally, he could bring the masked wizard over, not to mention the fact that he stared at him and kept playing tricks. With the experience of returning from the land of the gods last time, he felt that it would be better to take a more secret passage, after all, to complete the task, it is not appropriate to adjust the sensitivity of the gods, so as to avoid unknown consequences. Immediately afterwards, he swiped randomly, and another spatial channel appeared. "Mr. Speaker is worthy of being the Speaker. Even the power of position can be easily obtained, which makes me ashamed." His movements are very casual, and the wizards present know the inside story, and many people shrink their pupils, and then they are full of envy. An orthodox wizarding academy must have private planes, and the number is extremely limited. Most of them are one. Even if there is more than one academy, the authority will not be controlled by a group of first-order wizards, let alone the point where it can open plane channels at will. The speaker''s hand fully revealed his extraordinaryness, which was not comparable to that of ordinary wizards. A few seconds later, all the masked wizards in the 79th branch gathered together in the Holy Grace Magic World, coming quietly without disturbing the people in the church. ~： written request for leave "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! Sorry, I have to take a day off. The computer suddenly broke down. Chapter 486： Ericas persecution "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Enter the third day of the Holy Grace Magic World. Somewhere below the continent of the Kingdom of God, all the masked wizards had arrived and selected a slightly remote place as their temporary residence. "What''s the situation, you must have seen it, let''s talk about your own thoughts." Rock looked around for a week, looked at the wizards standing around the underground camp, and took the lead in breaking the silence. "With our current mask level, if we are too close to those churches, they will be discovered by church people sooner or later. I don''t recommend sneaking into the enemy camp." The seventeenth Si Tempe said first. "That''s the case, the risk of sneaking is too high, and a little carelessness may be buried in the town, let alone the more tightly guarded small fortress." Hearing his words, someone immediately agreed. Except for the Church of the Fire Dragon God, the other four major churches use sacred instruments to conduct investigations every day, coupled with other investigation methods, undoubtedly wanting to prevent the infiltration of wizards. I have to say that their methods are really good, because the town is not big, and it happens to be fully included in the scope of the sacred weapon detection. If the masked wizards sneak in in disguise, they will always leave flaws. Under such investigations, it is easy to be found. . Once discovered, the probability of falling into a small town shrouded in holy light is very high. "What about the others, do you have any ideas?" Rock couldn''t comment, and then asked. "Mr. Speaker, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if it should be said." After a few seconds, seeing what he was about to say again, Erica stepped forward and said. "Say." Rock said. After getting permission, Erica was not polite, and went a few steps forward, and then said: "From the current situation, it is indeed special and it is not suitable for everyone to sneak in. Moreover, depending on what the church looks like, one must wait for the right time to explore the Kingdom of God. As for how long it will take, it may be a few days, a few months, or a few years. We have no reason to spend so long, right? " Around the kingdom of God, there are five small towns and one fortress. The small towns correspond to five churches. The fortress protects an important door. The five churches jointly build an energy array composed of five high pillars. It can be expected that when the church finds the right time to activate the five pillars, it will inevitably open a channel to the hinterland of the kingdom of God. But I don''t know when, and the fortress protection far exceeds the small town, guarded by the elite forces of the five major churches, there should be Tier 3 professionals, so that wizards dare not act rashly. "If you have something to say directly, don''t waste everyone''s time." Veblen said disgustingly. The white witch is really hypocritical. It is obviously everything this woman has led. This will actually have the face to stand up and talk about the scene, as if he was sincerely considering everyone. "Everyone should also know that this Winter Rift is an elemental out-of-control area, connected to a powerful elemental plane. We can''t shake the power of the church, so why not introduce third-party forces, which can distract the church''s attention and have the possibility of affecting the kingdom of God. Erica responded. "Do you have a way to influence the kingdom of God?" Roque asked in surprise. "That''s right, for this mission, I spent a lot of money, and deliberately exchanged for a plan that can make the elements further out of control, and use the power of the elemental plane to impact the kingdom of God. Whether it succeeds or not, it can break the current deadlock. "Erica nodded and replied swearingly. "The third Xi Gaoyi, this plan is indeed more appropriate than sneaking in." "As long as the deadlock is broken, it will be much easier to find other ways." Her voice fell, and someone immediately agreed, especially the white witches. For those who dont want to sneak into the town, Im not going to say whether the method will work or not. If they can be sent into the town, their safety is an extra guarantee. It''s not that they are greedy for life and fear of death, but the situation in front of them is very special. The probability of sneaking into the town is extremely high. In their opinion, the value of sneaking is very small. "Of course, if the Speaker has a better plan, I didn''t say it." Erica added. She was prepared long ago. In the current situation, even if Roque is the speaker, if she can''t come up with a better way, she can only follow her own deployment obediently. She is very confident about this. "Since everyone agrees, follow the method you said, let''s go and have a look." Rock really had no reason to object, and he agreed. "Uh-Mr. Speaker, we, as masked wizards, would be too shameful if we don''t inquire about intelligence at all." He answered simply, but Erica had other opinions. "Why, do you still want this speaker to sneak into the town, and you will lead people to carry out your so-called arrangement?" Rock sneered. "Why not? Mr. Speaker has repeatedly made great contributions, and now he is firmly seated as Speaker, presumably the mask has risen to a very high level. It should be no longer a problem to sneak into the place where the church is located. This is also for the task. After all, we still have to rely on the power of the church. Without a church, what we can use to counter the things in God''s country, we must control the movement of the church in our hearts. "Erica defended. Obviously, it is the first time that most people have heard about the message that the Speaker is firmly seated as Speaker, and everyone looks different. "I think Wizard Erika makes sense. Mr. Speaker is capable. For the sake of everyone''s task, you might as well take more responsibility." Samuel said with approval. "That''s right, Mr. Speaker---" Dorn echoed sneer, don''t tell me your white witch theory, I am the chairperson of the Mask Academy, what qualifications do you have to drive me? "Rock sneered, and he didn''t conceal his disdain while speaking. "Mr. Speaker, this arrangement is more reasonable." Erica frowned. "Wizard Leide, please tell them, in our dark witch''s rules of conduct, what arrangement is the most reasonable?" Rock looked at the three of them like idiots, and said to Leide on one side. . "Haha, in the eyes of our black witch, whoever is strong and who has a high position will follow whoever''s arrangements. The weak can obediently follow the instructions. Don''t talk too much. This is the most reasonable arrangement." Liede said knowingly. Hearing what he said, the black witches couldn''t help but laughed. In their opinion, it is undoubtedly naive to run a black witch with words and try to make sense. These white witches must have done too much to deceive others, and they actually want to use this trick on the speaker. "You don''t need to oppress you as the speaker, do you want to try it first, I can give you a magic wand." Roque took a few steps forward, and the aura on his body suddenly changed, causing many people''s faces to change suddenly. First-order late. The aura of the speaker revealed a problem, he has broken through to the late stage. "How could you have been promoted to this point, how long is it?" Cosmo exhaled in surprise, speaking out the voices of other people. "Hehe, my strength has always been improving very fast, besides, you have brought urgent tasks to the branch one after another. If I don''t use this to improve my strength, you will not be wasting your efforts." Roque gathered his momentum and said with a smile. In the Mask Academy, the treatment of the speaker far exceeds that of the second seat. When the first-level wizard was still a first-level early wizard, his breakthrough to the late stage is undoubtedly the attention. Chapter 487： Hidden danger "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! No matter how many rules there are in the wizarding world, one thing is always the same-the strong is respected, even if it is Roque, the masked speaker, in front of the second-order wizards of the same school, he must respectfully greet him, no Any room for negotiation. In the previous attacking battle, the reason why he was able to drive the second-order wizards was first because of his interests and second because of the strong support of the academy. The latter was more important than the former. Because of his low strength, he wanted to convince his mentor Timothy at the beginning. After seeing Roque''s level of strength, the witches who were clamoring just now fell into silence. "How?" Rock asked. "Mr. Speaker is so arrogant and disregarding the overall situation, I have nothing to say." Erica retorted. "Since you want to take care of the overall situation, it is better to pass on the plan to the fifth seat of Frederic. We set an example for the first four seats and sneak into the four major churches. Except for the Church of the Fire Dragon God, we will listen to the trends of the major churches for everyone. "Rok thought for half a second, and proposed. "As the fourth seat, I agree, it''s not about sneaking into the church''s territory. If you two agree, why not accompany you." Upon hearing his words, Grace stepped forward and said. "Impossible, this information is the core content of the academy, and I have no right to pass it on to others---" Erica refused. "Don''t talk to me if you can''t do it yourself, everyone first go to the cracks leading to the elemental plane and pay attention to concealment." Rock waved her hand to interrupt her, and then ordered. He walked out first, the others followed and filed out, and Erica fell behind. "It''s okay, the probability of his agreement was not high." Erica whispered and walked up the ramp. Originally, under the accumulation of elemental energy, the Winter Rift Ice Wind Kaikai, the entire area was in frost. Now most of the area is exposed with rocks and the snow on the ground has melted, making the ground cracks more obvious. With a group of people, Rock went straight to the crack in the plane. In fact, almost every ground fissure is connected to plane fissures, but the underground environment is very complicated, there are many bends, and some places are extremely narrow or very special, the whole is like a maze, and it cannot be found from the ground. Since he had searched here for a long time when looking for the elemental heart, he vaguely knew the approximate location of the plane''s crack. Without the frost cover, the cold wind has also weakened a lot, bringing great convenience to the search. "I''ve been here during the speaker''s assessment. Wizard Cosmo knew it." Seeing they were suspicious, Rock explained. Hearing these words from him, many people suddenly remembered that Kozmo once said that the speaker took his elemental heart. Erica cursed inwardly, kozmo was really a waste. At the beginning, he had clearly explored the plane of the speaker''s assessment, but he didn''t even try his best to make Rock easily complete the speaker''s assessment. He also lost a lot of things, not what waste is. She probably forgot that when she saw that Roque was born in Greymist Tower Academy, she despised it a lot and regarded Cosmo as the number one enemy, which led to the following series of mistakes. "Yes, Wizard Erica also knows." Kozmo responded with a pointed response. Hearing Cosmo''s words, Erica''s eyes twitched, too lazy to deal with this idiot who likes infighting. Arriving near the plane crack in the element world, there was an unusual aura around it. Obviously, the appearance of the kingdom of God affected the plane crack, or there was something in it. "Go, tell me if there is a problem, I will bring other people there as soon as possible, be careful, there must be a monster in it." Rock pointed his finger forward and said to a large area. In a plane where there is no law of the wizarding world, the ordinary crystal ball communication method is almost ineffective. In addition to other special methods, the only effective method is to send the speaker to the speaker, which will delay tens of seconds. "no problem." As the speaker ordered, the other masked wizards had no objection. One wizard corresponds to a ground crack channel. "Don''t be careless, it''s a small plane right now. This kind of special place doesn''t talk about elemental concentration, it can give birth to a lot of special items, which are attractive to beasts. You can''t rule out encountering Tier 3 beasts in it." Before they entered the ground fissure, seeing a lot of people look carefree, Roque reminded him. The wizards couldn''t help but stopped, their expressions changed slightly, and they all looked at the Speaker of the Branch. "Is it surprising? The church did not send a team to garrison such an important place, which can explain the problem." Rock continued. "Then what to do?" White Witch Edward asked. "Just be careful, it''s not a demonized beast in the witch world. It''s not that sensitive. If it doesn''t work, run away, and then find a way to get around. Go, go, anyway, it is an urgent task, how can there be no danger at all." Rolling his eyes, he responded badly. He remembered that this guy was the eleventh seat in the branch, but after so long, he had only completed a mask task and there was no one left. Fortunately, such guys are very few. "It''s not ruled out that there are people in the church. In short, give me a little attention." He waved his hand, beckoning them not to delay time. "Haha, you guys, think about some of the questions before answering in the future, don''t go along with them indiscriminately, lest you pit yourself like this one." Grace laughed. Before, when Erica proposed, some guys agreed the fastest, which would make them shrink the fastest, which was really uncomfortable. No matter what thoughts were in their minds, the wizards entered the cracks one by one, looking for the cracks leading to the elemental plane. With Roque staying outside, his eyes were full of purple and golden lights, which instantly went out. "With the kingdom of God, the influence of the law has been disrupted, and there is no way to detect it." Rock shook his head and couldn''t help but looked up. There was nothing but the Holy Light. At the same time, Erica walked unhurriedly in a certain crack, constantly thinking about the countermeasures in her mind. "You must first figure out the strength of Rock, otherwise there are many variables, especially to figure out what the Mask Academy rewards the Speaker." After receiving the news from Cosmo, she tried to inquire another masquerade speaker, who only said that she could fight higher, and was unwilling to say anything else, leaving her helpless. "There is an opportunity right now to use the monsters in the ground fissure to draw the monsters out of the ground fissure unrealistic, and send a message to Roque for help in the ground fissure. In this way, you can only find where the cracks in the Elemental Plane are. There is a high probability that there will be a Tier 3 monster. Then you can force Rok to make a move, and see what he can do. " Thinking of this, Erica became active. In any case, she found the crack in the plane before she could carry out her plan. Chapter 488： Undercurrent "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "how is it?" "There really is a group of monsters, but the highest is Tier 2, and it doesn''t interfere." The first to return was Bessemer. Hearing Roque''s question, he responded and entered another ground fissure again. With the concealing ability of the mask, let alone the second-level monsters, even the third-tier monsters, it is still difficult to find the existence of the masked wizard without preparation. It is not ruled out that someone was unlucky and just happened to run into it. For example, the 17th Sydorn just happened to ran into the fast-traveling second-order late-stage monster. Before he had time to escape, he was hit by the wind frost wolf, and then it was naturally endless . Fortunately, with the help of the geographical location and his own wizard hood, Dorn was able to deal with the beast. After a few seconds, as the wolves made a long roar, Dorn realized that the opponent was not a lone wolf, and there was an entire pack of wolves behind him, and nearby. She hurriedly sent a message to the speaker, and at the same time asked Erica for help by special means. Soon, Rock on the ground received a message for help. "Isn''t this guy Erica''s follower?" Rock glanced, then quickly stepped into the fissure. As for yourself as a subordinate, you must save it, but there are many roads in the ground cracks. If you don''t pay attention, you will go wrong. It is also very reasonable to accidentally choose the wrong direction. At the same time, Erica also received the call and rushed back. No speaker was found on the surface, so she could only enter the crack. Even if it is a group of monsters, it is not easy to kill a first-order wizard. After Dorne used many methods, such as poisonous smoke, magic scrolls, special liquid preparations, etc., she fought and retreated. After a fierce battle, Dorn was embarrassed, but did not suffer substantial damage. On the other hand, the wolves suffered a lot of casualties, which completely aroused their fierceness and trapped Dorne in a certain place on the ground, unable to break through for a long time. When Dorn felt that the battle was getting harder, Erica arrived in time. Compared to Donne, Erica has a lot of anger. With a flick of her hand, there are three magic scrolls. The second-order magic is launched one after another, plus a sneak attack, which rushes for Donne. After a while, under the joint efforts of the two, they got rid of the entanglement of the wolves. "Who?" After they got rid of the wolves, they rested somewhere. Erica heard the movement and gave a low voice to one side. "Naturally it is the speaker, you are fine." Rok Shiran walked out. "Mr. Speaker, my help message has been sent for so long, it would be too late for you to come." Donne said dissatisfiedly. "Something has been delayed, there is no need to explain it to you. If there is no problem, you continue to look for it, don''t be as reckless as this time." Rock glanced at the two of them, gave a light command, and left directly. "This--- bastard." It was obviously his fault, but he was reprimanded, which made Donne tickled with hatred. But the identities of the two parties are different, and the field of force is opposite. With such an attitude of the speaker, she has no choice but to keep it in her heart. "Okay, I should go, you keep searching." Erica said, preparing to leave. "Witcher Erica, do you really have to follow that guy''s order and just behave a little bit, right?" Dorn asked in amazement. "I have other plans. Finding the crack in the Elemental Plane is the key." Erica left a word, and her figure disappeared without a trace. Dorn was even more helpless, and could only continue to search. After all, she was paid generously and there was still a contract. The wizards traveled between the ground fissures, and more than an hour later, Roque received a call that the depths of a certain ground fissure were likely to be the cracks in the plane, but there was more than one group of beasts there. Roque didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately summoned everyone else to go to the place Bessemer found. The entire Winter Rift Valley was affected by the Divine Kingdom Continent, and all aspects of the ground fissure were distorted. When deep underground, this distortion was weakened a lot, and other anomalies could be detected. When everyone entered the depths of the ground fissure, they clearly noticed the abnormality. Unlike other ground fissures, the inexplicable aura became stronger, and the frost and cold wind was slowing down, and there were more diversions. "How is the situation below?" Rock asked, and there were obviously several main roads below. "As you would expect from the speaker, there are three roads that can be continued, all guarded by monsters. One of them is a tribe, the leader is a Tier 3 monster, and the other two passages are occupied by a single Tier 3 monster." Besimo Replied with a wry smile. If it is a second-order beast, everyone can use a little means to besiege it to death, and no matter how bad it is, it can be driven away, and the third-order beast is beyond the ability of the first-order wizards. As for digging tunnels in the past, don''t even think about it. This place is not an ordinary area. One is not easy to manipulate, and the other is easy to change when tampering. There is no time to explore it a little bit. "Tier 3 monsters, Wizard Erika, the idea was yours. I think there must have been a countermeasure. Don''t tell me, you just proposed an unachievable idea." Rock nodded and kicked the problem to Erica. Body. "Mr. Speaker, the plan and materials for the cracks in the plane are provided by me. Naturally, you should deal with the obstacles of the plane. Otherwise, what the president of the branch wants to do is only a third seat." Erica retorted. Don''t let it go. Rok glanced at other people to deal with Tier 3 monsters, and relying on these people does have a big problem. "You can make sure that your plan can really affect the kingdom of God and disrupt the deployment of the church? If it can''t be guaranteed, let''s go back and reconsider the infiltration plan, so as not to waste everyone''s time." He said after a pause of half a second. "I don''t know the situation of the plane crack, how can I protect it?" Erica asked rhetorically. "Haha, don''t you think that dealing with Tier 3 beasts is a simple thing, just a few nonsense, let people go to clean up a Tier 3 beast, it would be too overwhelming. Since you want to stand up, you should bear your own responsibilities, otherwise you can obey the instructions obediently, don''t be verbose, let people look down on them for nothing. "Rock sneered. He is not stupid, and he does not release any substantive content. He just speaks from his mouth, and he will not do a word at that time. He believes that this hypocritical woman can definitely do it. "How are you going?" Erica frowned. "Guaranteed in the name of a mask, otherwise I will not make trouble in the future, no one wants to listen to your nonsense." Rock said tough. If the other party can really disrupt the kingdom of God, he doesn''t mind showing off some strength, the situation in front of him really needs variables, so he can catch fish in the chaos. Second, after revealing part of his strength, the people underneath can be safer. The task format at the moment is not optimistic. He naturally puts the task first. There will be opportunities for revenge in the future, so there is no need to rush for a while. Erica stared at the bottom of the passage for a while, gritted her teeth and responded: "Okay, I would like to promise in the name of a mask that I will be responsible for shaking the kingdom of God, but you must be responsible for cleaning up the beasts, and you must also let me watch. It depends on what means you have, the speaker." For this kind of sake, she couldn''t help but back down, so she tore her face straight, and made a disgusting request to clarify her thoughts. Chapter 489： Speakers ability "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Due to the ethos of the wizarding world, wizards pay the most attention to the issue of confidentiality, and Erica''s last request is very rude to Roque. "Are you sure?" Rock said with a calm face, covered with frost. "I''m sure, I have shown my sincerity, it depends on the speaker''s sincerity enough." Erica said coldly. The two were tit-for-tat, and many wizards were so happy. For some ambitious people, such as Cosmo, Veblen, and Samuel, they were not so comfortable in their hearts. But they can''t help it. To stand up at this time, you have to have the patience. The wizards can''t be bluffed by a few words. Therefore, they can only watch Erica reaping prestige and highlighting her responsibilities. As for Speaker Rock, many people are not used to having a boss of the same rank. "Well, since you want to watch the battle, as you wish, you can also come if you are interested, but don''t get too close, lest I can''t help but use you as a bait. After all, against the enemy Tier 3 monsters, the situation cannot be controlled. I control." After thinking about it, in the eyes of everyone, Roque agreed and responded half-threateningly, but what he said was the truth. He wanted to protect the people watching the battle against Tier 3 monsters, and he asked himself there was no way. He also said this to Erica, not afraid of death or being involved in the battle, even if he is closer, if the opponent is not able to watch the battle, he can''t blame anyone. The plan can''t keep up with the changes. Now that the 79th branch is in a torn state, he has the intention to show his ability and win some people. Upon hearing this, Grace moved her mouth, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. She really didn''t know where Rock was emboldened. But this guy has never done things with confidence. Since he dared to promise, it shows that he has the ability to deal with it. If he speaks, it will lower his momentum. "Haha, Mr. Speaker, how can we miss the enemy Tier 3 monster." Veblen''s eyes lit up and roared. "You still have the face to talk, if it weren''t for you to make things happen right now, we could get into such a situation." Bessemer choked dissatisfiedly. At this time, Roque personally sneaked into the passage to the earth to check which beasts there are, which one is better to pay more, after all, it is a Tier 3 beast, and there is no room for carelessness. A four-headed horned python. A frost-scaled lizard. A group of ice wind elemental creatures. Similar to what Bessemer said, each has its own characteristics. Roque excluded the group of elemental creatures. He was determined to stand up and didn''t want other wizards to take action. That scaly lizard was good at defense at a glance, and was small with many dark holes around it. It is estimated that it was also good at escaping. For comparison, Roque chose a large four-headed horned python. The terrain in the ground fissure is not conducive to the overall strength of larger creatures. After selecting the target, he ignored the wizard behind him and flew quickly towards the area where the four-headed horned python was. In fact, under the combined effect of the Divine Kingdom Continent and the cracks in the Elemental Plane, wizards don''t have to worry about leaving traces of power, because they will soon be disturbed by the force fields of both sides and then disappear without a trace. Seeing that he was really moving, Erica hurried to follow, and the others were the same, fast and slow, and no one left to wait. Foremost, there is still some distance from the four-headed horned python. Roque did not directly rush through, and took out a small summoning altar, a pile of magic stones and a small amount of magic crystals, cast out the summoning magic, and an old turtle was He summoned it. "Old tortoise, against the enemy a Tier 3 monster, help me freeze for a while, dare to do it?" Without waiting for it to speak, Rock asked his own purpose. "Luo---Did you break through the second order?" The old turtle did not respond to his question. It felt the aura that Rock showed at this time, and his eyes widened involuntarily. It clearly remembered that the opponent was still the first-tier a few months ago, otherwise it would not need to rely on its own power, and now it is in the same class as itself, which is crazy. Not far from the two, many wizards stopped and felt the changes in the speaker. They couldnt help but stunned, but Erica and the others thoughtfully looked at each other, and they all saw what was in each others eyes. Flashing. "The mental strength is only in the late stage of the first stage, and the body strength is in the early stage of the second stage. During this period of time, progress is not bad." Rock ignored the others and said truthfully. Then, he threw out a pile of magic stones, once again used the summoning magic, and summoned a second-order poisonous insect. In this kind of place, he is not afraid of the dragons discovering Kroll. "Boss, you have finally summoned me, are you going to go to war?" Kroll looked around, and the familiar terrain made it clear that it was just below the Winter Rift. Then it saw the old tortoise, deliberately showed off, and proactively said hello: "Oh, old tortoise, you are also here, long time no see." "You-you are the frost dragon, and you have also broken through the second order." Hearing a familiar voice, the old turtle thought of the other party and almost swallowed his tongue in surprise. What''s going on in this world, not to mention the actual combat effectiveness, right now, this guy is at the same level as himself, so there is no logic. "Haha, you''ll know when you go to the Grey Mist Tower Academy to find out. My boss is best at cultivating all kinds of pets. It''s only a second-order. What''s worth all the fuss about." Kroll was satisfied with its performance and smiled Explained. The old turtle was silent. It didn''t know what to say, because its thoughts at this time were very complicated. "Stop the gossip, the enemy at the moment is a Tier 3 monster. I need you to attract attentionKroll. The old tortoise attacked, freeze it for me, and leave the rest to me. Rock waved his hand and said his strategy. "No problem, leave it to me." Kroll responded with one bite, trusting it absolutely. "Well, unexpected fighting style, I am best at it." Laogui thought for a while, but didn''t refuse. He is a second-stage late stage behemoth anyway, and he also has ancient blood, so he can''t be compared to a junior. Moreover, after seeing Roque''s ability, it had some other thoughts in its heart, and it didn''t ask how he could deal with Tier 3 monsters. Because it knows that wizards are very cunning, they have always measured it before fighting. It rarely appears reckless and over-reliant. It also wants to see it, anyway, it has the ability to protect itself. After discussing one person, one turtle and one insect, he immediately hid his breath and quickly ran diagonally downward. The dialogue in the front was not covered up, and it fell to the ears of everyone behind, which brought great surprise to the wizards. "That is a giant ocean beast with ancient blood. The majestic aura hides my perception. The speaker is indeed the speaker, and the method is not comparable to ordinary people." Elven wizard Emirida sighed involuntarily. As the proud son of the elves, she has to admit that compared to the speaker, she is an ordinary wizard. "Oh, since the apprenticeship, the speaker is a genius among geniuses. We people in the Grey Mist Tower are used to it and never compare with him." Rita agreed. "That''s why he can be the chairperson of the branch. I''m not afraid to tell you that the magic world we passed by was captured by the chairperson not long ago." Liede agreed. "It only took half a day." Grace added. Hearing these words, the wizards had different minds, and many of them turned pale. Chapter 490： Battle against Tier 3 Warcraft "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! In the cold wind, on top of the animal dens piled on frozen ground and frozen stones, lay a blue-green lined python, this python has four heads, each with a sharp unicorn, a unicorn The colors are different, corresponding to the elements they represent. The four-headed horned python lay comfortably on its own territory. As the overlord of one party, few monsters dare to provoke their majesty. It only needs to guard quietly, and its treasure will be remembered. Of course, as a predator, it has not lost its due vigilance, so it seems to fall asleep, but in fact there are only three heads sleeping, one of which is pretending to rest, thinking about what to eat next meal. On this day, a strange little bug flew into the cave, as if losing its way, dancing on the left and dancing on the right, attracting its attention. The head of the horned python froze, and found that it was a poisonous insect. Seeing that it was not big enough to stuff his teeth, he was a little disappointed. "Many elemental hearts." The little bug swayed for a while, glanced at the elemental heart beside the four-headed horned python, and the pupils burst out with unprecedented light, and found the correct target. The head of the horned python cursed an idiot secretly, and made no other action. It opened its eyes, raised its head slightly and stared at the bug, waiting for it to come and feed on its own. "Buzz." The beetle spread its wings, tried to get closer, and suddenly saw the horned python''s awakened head, suddenly stabilized its body, quickly flapped its wings, flew to the other side, and changed its direction. The head of the horned python turned around and stared at the beetle unhurriedly. The snake''s body shrank slightly, accumulating a certain amount of strength. It was confident that this strength could solve the small insect in front of it. It didn''t notice that another creature came to the outside of the cave. It was better at hiding the breath than the beetle in front of it. When it was attracted by the beetle, it came quietly. "Asshole, don''t get in the way." After cruising for a while, the beetle lost its patience, its body burst out, its size expanded several times, and it attacked the four-headed horned python. It''s just a second-order junior. As early as its insight, I really couldn''t see the form in front of him. The horned python leaned forward slightly, and the corners of his mouth evoked a sullen smile. But the beetle was very cunning, the attack only began, and a strong poisonous smoke was immediately expelled from its mouth. This toxic smoke gathered all its power, including frost paralytic toxin and hallucinogenic neurotoxin, and the smoke rolled over for a while. "Be the food, idiot." Upon seeing this, the eyes of the horned python''s head flashed with a fierce light. The snake''s body did not retreat but moved forward. The mouth quickly opened up, and the wind elements converged. It instantly turned into a larger wind-element python head, tightly guarding the head. Before, he swooped forward to bite. At the same time, the heads of other horned pythons were passively alarmed and began to wake up. On the side of the cave, two creatures came in silently and quickly approached. "I''ll have another bite." It is indeed a Tier 3 monster, the elemental energy mobilized in a hurry is far from the Tier 2 energy comparison, coupled with the majestic power, the speed brought is extraordinary, and Kroll immediately felt a big crisis. But it knew that it could not avoid it, and could only fight back with more venom, while calling out to the deity for help from the bottom of its heart. "puff." When the heads of the other horned pythons were half awake, the old tortoise was approaching the four-headed horned pythons, and his body changed suddenly. "Hiss-roar." When other creatures attacked, the four-headed horned python did not perceive the danger from its instinct, so it roared lazily and domineeringly, and the three heads fought back together. Although it was a hasty counterattack, they believed that under the combined force, it was not comparable to the Tier 2 creatures in front of them. "His, despicable guy." However, not far from its body, after the energies of the two control ambassadors collided, the frost air revealed its hidden power. In the collision, it took the absolute upper hand, overwhelming the energy of the four-headed python control ambassador, towards The former covers the past, and homeopathically covers the python. After the snake''s body was exposed to the frost and cold air, it brought a kind of inexplicable stiffness, causing all parts to fall into a state of sluggishness, and spread quickly along the body. With its third-tier body, it was greatly affected, and it was impossible to get rid of it. . The four-headed horned python understands the overbearing power of the enemy, and he is obviously blinded. The opponent is extremely sinister and cunning, without the dignity of a strong man. At the side of the old turtle, another figure rushed out, and it was indeed Roque. At this time, he had dispelled Kroll''s summoning effect, and when it was in crisis, he sent it back to the ancestral realm. Seeing that the old turtle freezes the four-headed horned python in accordance with the strategy, he flew out to complete the final blow. "I remember your breath, wait to be chased by me." The head of the horned python that had killed Kroll before yelled, with a trembling voice, not afraid, but the old tortoise''s frosty air pierced into the bones, which could not help it. The strange tortoises in front of them did not move. The newly highlighted enemy was only Tier 2, or a Tier 2 human with a very weak momentum. The four-headed horned python was relieved. Such an enemy is not worth mentioning. I want to kill myself. Tender. Immediately, his heart was furious. As the overlord of one party, he was attacked by three weak caterpillars and was humiliated to his head. This kind of shame is absolutely unacceptable, and this revenge must be avenged. www.novelhall.com~ This deacon is the assistant bishop of the Beast Hunting Church, and I am afraid that you will not succeed. " "Evil, dare to lie---you---" Roque approached, he babbled a word, a tentacle probed his shoulder and turned into a fang spear with corroding poison on the spear, and shot and killed the four-headed horned python. Because the python was caught in the frost, the body reaction was extremely slow, and it was too weak to gather the elements, so he could only watch the fang spear stab his body. Fortunately, it is very confident in its own defense, and it cannot be hurt by ordinary means. The next second, it choked on the words in its mouth, its eyes rolled round, and its sanity began to fall into madness. Because the inconspicuous thing penetrated without hindrance when it pierced its fine scales, and began to wander in his own body. The crisis of death came in an instant. "Boom." When many creatures are on the verge of death, they will burst out with a strong will to survive, stimulating extraordinary powers in a way that consumes their potential, and the four-headed horned python is no exception. The python tail swept across suddenly, and finally hit the mountain wall, causing the cave to vibrate for a moment, and the rumbling sound covered everything. "Ahem, I''ve been preventing you early." After the giant python''s blow, the smoke and dust paused, revealing the figure of Roque, he was slightly embarrassed to stick to the top of the cave, and slowly flew down. As for the old tortoise, Roque was very kind, driven by a thought, and sent it back to the wizarding world first, but he didn''t completely avoid it. He was rubbed by the python tail and slammed into it force majeure. He has a wizard hood, plus a heavy magnetic fortress, and the strength of the second-tier body, only in exchange for a slight injury. It has to be said that Tier 3 monsters can endure far more than Tier 2 monsters. If the other party didn''t try their best from the beginning, it would be really not easy to take down one after another sneak attacks. Chapter 491： Form change "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Speaker, is the battle over?" After a pause, seeing him standing still, the wizards didn''t dare to act rashly, Grace''s voice came from not far away. "It''s over, but the battlefield hasn''t been cleaned yet." Rock recovered from his thoughts and replied casually. Hearing his words, the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower flew closer, looked at the captain inexplicably, and focused on the four dead pythons. Against Tier 3 monsters, not everyone is qualified to watch the battle, as the speaker said before, once the battle situation changes, he cannot rule out being involved in the battle. What''s more, there are grievances and entanglements between several people. When there is a suitable opportunity, it is not ruled out that the speaker directly draws on the power of monsters to deliberately involve them in the battle and use the knife to kill people. Have to guard. Therefore, in the previous spectators, Erica and Cosmo were closest, but they were some distance away from the cave where the beast den was located. Seeing the two of them, Samuel and Veblen followed. Grace hesitated and followed a few others. When the battle broke out, several people used other means to investigate the situation of the battle, and drove the puppets to sneak into the cave and observe Rock''s means. However, the energy was turbulent during the battle, and the duration of the battle was very short. The three people in the battle attacked and killed one after another, and the difficult Tier 3 monster was solved without the slightest stalemate. In the end, for this battle, Erica and others only caught a glimpse of fragmentary information and observed very unrealistically. The only thing that can be determined is that the speaker used not a one-time method, but some kind of tentacles, protruding from his shoulder. . At this moment, when many people stared at the speaker, their expressions were a little tranced, the senses in their hearts were very complicated, and there was fear and awe from the bottom of their hearts. Some wizards have to admit that in terms of true combat effectiveness, they and the speaker are not on the same level at all. "This guy actually used the elemental heart to build a nest. Speaker, you have made a lot of money this time. If you have such a good thing in the future, don''t forget to bring me." Elf Amirada praised. "More than that, there are still a lot of half of them in the rear. The speaker will not worry about using the elemental heart in the future. If there is a chance to count me as one, I would like to obey the instructions." Ge Dewen echoed. "The most valuable thing is the Tier 3 monster in front of us, which is the same as the speaker''s income, and we don''t dare to approach it. The speaker is so powerful, our branch is very lucky." Ma Lun went on to say that he was a white witch, ranked 9th in the branch. "Not to mention other things, this time the task is so arduous. With the Speaker, we can only see some hope. I hope Mr. Speaker will not hesitate to take care of it---" No matter what method the Speaker uses, he can solve a Tier 3 monster so easily, it is undeniable that his strength is strong. He showed extraordinary strength. For most of the wizards of the branch, the stronger the speaker, the more valuable it can bring them. Then it is logical to admit him as the speaker. Don''t look at the wizards who are usually unsmiling, if they need it, they are more proficient in flattery than anyone else, so they can show their attitude. For a time, many wizards spoke out, expressing their closeness to the speaker. "Hehe, I will pack up the spoils first, and later I will show you the cracks in the elemental plane." Luo Ke responded with a light smile. In some respects, wizards still have to face, since they have made their attitude clear, that is to say, they are willing to obey his leadership and will not change easily. Probably the strength he showed was stronger than he thought. The situation is better than he expected. From now on in the branch, more than two-thirds of the wizards will support him, and things must be much easier. Contrary to him, for several ambitious wizards, the mood is not so good, which can be described as extremely bad. Especially for Samuel, whether it is the attitude of the wizard of the branch or the strength of the speaker, she feels frustrated, and for the first time she has doubts about her ambition. "Tsk tsk, it''s such a terrible poison. Speaker, you are getting more and more unpredictable." Rita said with emotion. Like Erica, Rita is also observing the wounds of the beast nearby. She casts the heart of gray mist with poisonous mist. She asks herself whether she has a superficial knowledge of toxins. She can only recognize the poisonous poison in front of her. Does not come out. When dealing with the spoils, the wizards have a clear balance in their hearts. They are not their own items, and no one knows how to do it. Just like when they searched for the cracks in the plane before, the elemental heart that they found easily was their own, and Roque would not let them share part of it. Under the watchful eyes of Rita and the others, Erica witty did not take any rash moves. "The latest research, it''s not a problem to decay bones and armor." Roque responded, rolling the giant python corpse to one side, and found a layer of elemental heart underneath, and smiled unceremoniously. As for the other scattered ores, although they can exchange a lot of magic stones, they can''t be seen in his eyes. He glanced at the remains of the giant python, he hesitated a bit, this guy is too big to be able to carry it. After thinking about it, he summoned Nicholas. As the master of the plane, he didn''t need to be like an ordinary wizard, and he didn''t need to leave a witch pet in the witch world to act as plane coordinates. "My trophies, UU reading keep it for me, and call for help immediately if something happens." Roque exhorted, waved to the others, and ran down the passage. Seeing so many wizards, Nicholas didn''t dare to do anything, and watched them go away with fear. Below the ground fissure, the cold wind soared to a level. They did not encounter other obstacles along the way. Instead, they collected some immature elemental hearts, and then divided them with Roque. Against the icy wind, a few minutes later, the wizards found the crack in the Elemental Plane. A spatial fissure located deep in the stratum is similar to a general plane channel, but the channel looks extremely unstable. It has been split into dozens of large and small segments, some of which are mutually crowding, and some of them are broken. It is frightening to see. If a creature wants to pass this way, there is no safety factor at all, there is no problem with the energy used to transport the element, and it can make the energy more violent. "You can figure it out, remember your promise, I will deal with the spoils first." Rock looked at it from a distance and said to Erica, without waiting for her to say anything, he turned and left along the same path. After a while, Nicholas appeared nearby with Roque''s will. On the other hand, he was indeed dealing with the spoils, and finally killed a Tier 3 monster. Of course, he handled it properly so as not to be picked up by other monsters. "Heh, in such an unstable place, there is a lot of hidden safety hazard. Who knows if the woman will go crazy or have prepared other means to kill me there, so I have to guard against it." Under that majestic energy, if there is turbulence, it is really not a wizard like him that can handle it, facing the unknown power, he has always been in awe. After finishing his own affairs, he decisively withdrew and left, leaving Nicholas there, anyway, apart from the difference in strength, he was no different from himself. Chapter 492： Next step plan "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! "So, how should this snake deal with it?" When he came to another crack alone, Roque was a little bit confused about the problem at hand. Anyway, it is a Tier 3 monster, which is of great value. If you want to send it back to the laboratory, it will definitely not work at this moment. In such a place of right and wrong, he dare not open the plane channel casually. You know, when they came to the Holy Grace Magic World, they deliberately found a remote place, and then came from a distance. It is not safe to find a place to hide, and it is very likely to be stolen by other creatures. "It''s better to collect it." He analyzed for a moment and made a decision. If you want to use the collection ability, you have two options, either collecting blood crystals or collecting attribute crystals. Collecting blood vein crystals can only be reserved for backup, because after the last breakthrough, the ancient ravenous hand has broken through to the initial stage of the third stage, turning into three tentacles that can extend to 62 meters. In terms of energy consumption, it''s really inappropriate to upgrade Guranian. Just like just now, he only used one tentacle, and it didn''t take long to consume about half of the life energy. If he used three tentacles, plus the power brought by the hour wheel pattern, the consumption was incalculable. From this analysis, it can be analyzed that continuing to improve Gu Ran''s hand will bring him a great burden, and it will not be worth the loss. You must know that Gu Ran''s hand is his biggest hole card at this time. However, collecting attribute crystals would have a lot of physique surpassing his spiritual power. He didn''t know what effect it would bring, so there were some concerns in his heart. "It seems that there is no choice. Then improve it a little bit. It can''t be extravagant to waste." The four-headed horned python is a Tier 3 demon, which is far from his physical strength. "Mr. Speaker, if you leave us alone like this, it''s a bit unreasonable." Not long after Rock left, Erica couldn''t help himself. She directly questioned Nicholas. At this time, Nicholas represented Rock, and part of Rock''s will was in it. "What? I have to obey your instructions, and I won''t be able to give you a hand." Nicholas responded indifferently. It then emphasized: "According to our agreement, my business has been completed, and of course it is your business, not to mention there are other wizards here. Don''t be arrogant. After this speaker has finished handling the spoils, he has more important tasks, and the church can''t ignore it at all. " In full view, the agreement between the two parties before, under Rock''s sharp tactics, Erica could be regarded as shooting herself in the foot. As long as she still has thoughts about the position of speaker, she must do so as agreed. I have to say that Rocks caution has played a role. Erica does have her own plan. Beside such an unstable space crack, she is ready to use a method against the crack. This is something beyond her control. She accidentally makes something. Mistakes are also reasonable. As for whether it will affect others and what impact it will have on her, she has not cared so much about it. However, Mr. Speaker didn''t know if he had guessed what he was thinking, he took a look and left, leaving her with no chance. "Mr. Speaker, you can go, and leave it to us and the third seat." Erica did not respond, and the other wizards responded at once, making Erica helpless. "Well, you guys be careful, I will pay attention to you." Nicholas nodded, flew to one side to rest, while paying attention to the movement here. On the second day, Roque took care of the four-headed horned python. He used his collection ability 8 times, his strength increased by 4 scales, his agility by 4 scales, and his physique was 7.227 scales. Rock Strength: 31.558, Agility: 30.341, Constitution: 37.536, Spirit: 22.046 Ability: Collection (46) So far, his physical strength is still in the early stage of the second stage, and has not exceeded the limit of 38 marks in the early stage of the second stage. That''s right, after the second level, the gap between the early and middle periods has widened a bit, changing from 6 scales to 8 scales. Moreover, after all his physical attributes reached Tier 2, the allowable gap before the individual attributes also widened. He analyzed that it should be 10 scales, which means that as long as his physical fitness does not exceed 10 agility scales, agility will not be hindered. "I''m outrageous enough. It''s completely different among wizards. Fortunately, no wizard will explore the secrets of other wizards, especially people with this identity." Rock felt the surging vitality in his body, and it took a while to stabilize it. He didn''t promote Kroll this time because it was often summoned by himself. Once it was promoted too much, the consumption would increase when summoned, which was not conducive to the need for long-term combat. Near noon, Roque''s consciousness came to Nicholas, and he found that Erica was leading the wizards, carefully testing certain data, and had not yet begun to arrange others. It said, "I am going to sneak into the church, who else wants to go? After all, there are four churches." "Sorry, Mr. Speaker, our masks are of a low level. Sooner or later we will be found out by the church when we go, but they will be disturbed. You should bear it more." Ma Lun responded with a wry smile. His words represent the aspirations of many wizards, they are really helpless. "Kizmo Wizard, you are in the second seat, don''t you have confidence?" Nicholas looked at Kozmo. "I am the second seat. From the opening of the branch to the present, you should know how many tasks have been completed." When it was named, Kozmo replied sullenly. Since the emergence of the emergency mission, he was first warned by Vera, and then he saw Roque''s level of strength with his own eyes. Compared to Tier 3 combat effectiveness, he was hit hard enough I don''t know how to continue to compete with the opponent. By this time, his heart was full of unwillingness and mania. "Grace, come with me. I''ll wait for you outside." Nicholas said, skipping Erica. The task at hand is very tricky. Whether it is the church or the kingdom of God, it is a dangerous and unusual place. Other wizards are really useless unless they are allowed to make trouble in the human kingdom. But Rock didn''t want to choose this way. At this critical moment, it might not be useful to the church. "No problem." Grace did not refuse. "Erica, how many days do you need here?" it asked. "Speaker of the situation, you see, we can only come a little bit, it will take at least a month." Erica responded. "Wait for my message." It ordered. After a while, Grace and Rock met outside the fissure. "Speaker, do you need me to sneak into the church?" "No, you just need to cooperate. After I sneak into the church, call a few more people. You stare at the five small towns and fortresses." This time, his goal is very clear. It is still the church in the forest. He is more familiar with the church in the forest and is easier to conceal his identity. "I hope everything goes smoothly, this kind of task is too frustrated." Grace sighed lightly. "Also pay attention to Erica, that woman will definitely not give up easily." Rock said. "I really want to kill that guy." Grace said coldly. "It depends on the timing, the woman is crazy, but I''m not crazy." Rock shook his head slightly. The best way to deal with a masked wizard in the same branch is to kill someone with a knife. Erica has a wealth of wealth and is not easy to deal with. There is no certainty that a single blow will kill, and he will not easily shoot. What''s more, this mission was unusual, and he didn''t want to be extravagant so as not to affect the mission. Chapter 493： Sneak in in disguise "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The glorious city of light in the forest. Since the entire continent was under martial law, the road to and from Glory City had no believers to walk around, and it seemed very depressed and deserted. On the official road, a large number of holy city guards rode back on black horses, headed by five commanders, and some detained nobles in the middle. "You said, it''s not really a vendetta between families, and then plant the crime on the evil demon." "Tsk tusk, it''s really tragic. Two entire families were killed completely, leaving only one thing of a demon, with crude methods." "Who said no, the timing was right. Taking advantage of the fact that other branches of the church have no time to take care of it, we don''t know that there is still our Holy City Guard, how can we easily get through." The holy city guards applied for coziness. They didn''t know who started their heads, and they kept talking with their companions in low voice to explore the way. They were just talking about the mission''s message. Someone reported that there were traces of evil spirits and the massacre of believers'' families. The church sent five teams of holy city guards to investigate. The evil demon is so famous that he thought he would encounter the evil demon. The ordinary holy city guard was naturally frightened, but in the end he was just a false alarm and found some items related to the power of the evil demon. Shengcheng Guard also had a feeling of being left behind, and couldn''t help but want to say a few more words. "Shut up and see what you look like. It''s really worthless." Upon seeing this, Commander Ramsay shook his head and whispered to the rear. Hearing his words, the voice fell silent for an instant. "Haha, human nature, in fact, I''m quite nervous. I didn''t expect that our holy city guard would have another day to encircle and suppress demons." Commander Clara chuckled lightly. "There is no way, the church personnel are nervous and can only entrust this important task to us." "Opportunities are rare. Although the mission is dangerous, the rewards are exceptionally rich. We have specially equipped bows and arrows for us, which are specially made to deal with demons." "As long as the demons dare to show up, they will definitely come back and forth." The evil demon has never appeared, and the holy city guards have been paid a lot, so the commanders are also very relaxed, and they don''t really mean to reprimand their players. Clara was speechless when he heard other words that were inconsistent with the commander. He knew whether these so-called special weapons could deal with wizards. The answer was no. Because he is a wizard himself, yes, he is Roque in disguise. As for what happened not long ago, he and Grace did it too, in order to draw some people out, so as to get into the team of the city in the forest. Unexpectedly, the holy city guard appeared. The church blocked the news, so he could only get into the city before talking, and inquire about the latest news inside. The team kept advancing and soon reached the Glory City in the forest. This time, the entrance inspection was extremely strict. The person guarding the outer city is no longer the city guard. The city guard can only assist from the side. The main force has become the priest, the Templar and the deacon of the referee. Secretly, there are three second-tier powerhouses, three detection magic enchantments. "Commander Clara, the rules are like this, it''s offended." "No harm, no harm, under the shining light, the demons will have nothing to escape." "Hey, congratulations. Compared with a few days ago, your piety has improved a bit. "It''s just a little bit, all depends on my god''s protection, haha." The current Rock is not what it used to be. The masks camouflage ability has improved several levels. Even if three second-tier powerhouses are staring at one side, his face is not uncomfortable. He successfully passed the detection and entered the glory. Outer city. Like other holy city guards, he led his subordinates to hand in the task, and then got a half-day rest. Under his verbal guidance, after dozens of minutes, Rams and the commander Hansa asked him to drink. The three gathered together, even if Roque didn''t mention anything, the topic naturally came to the mainland of the Kingdom of God. "Uh-you two talk about it, do we have a chance to go to that place?" Hansa belched a full burp after a meal. "That kind of dangerous place is not a good place at first sight, I don''t want to go." Rock said. "I agree. It''s best to stay in Glory City. It''s best not to run into demons." Ramsay agreed. Most of the Holy City Guards came from noble families, and most of them were nobles and non-eldest sons. They were able to train as a combatant and become the leader of the Holy City Guard. "Guess what I heard. It is said that the place is a kingdom of gods, but the gods have fallen. Some people think that there must be gods in them, and they can become the legendary gods after they are obtained." Hansa suddenly lowered his voice, God Said mysteriously. "Hiss---Who did you listen to, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing." Ramsay covered his mouth and looked around subconsciously. "Don''t worry, I''m absolutely safe here, but I don''t quite believe that there is such a thing, don''t dream it." Rock laughed. "Don''t forget my identity, the news must be based." Hansa slapped his hand and emphasized unconvincedly. Indeed, Hansas identity is unusual. He is the youngest son of a duke and a member of the royal family of King Nomi. Seeing the two men''s expressions dim, he went on to say: "I also know that there will be other people tempted, such as a certain holy magician." "You are too courageous, dare to make trouble in the church site." Rams was surprised. "The legendary thing, who can hold back can take a step to the sky, otherwise the church will not be so strict about it. It is to block the evil spirits in name, but in fact ---" Hansa raised his eyebrows. Regardless of the fact that church forces are spreading all over the mainland, some hostile forces still exist, but they are sneaky, and ordinary people don''t know it. During this meal, Hansa and Rams shared a lot of information, both inside and outside the church, but unfortunately there was no key content that Rock wanted. In this regard, Roque was not in a hurry. He did not expect to get things done in a few days. His strategy is very simple. He first inquires about the news and then looks for better opportunities to replace someone who can travel to the mainland of the Kingdom of God. It is definitely not a saint. City Guard. The next day, as the leader of the holy city guard, Roque began a normal patrol, covering the underside of the outer city wall and the inside of the outer city, so as not to have night gangsters in. It just so happened that he could use this to inquire about the actual situation of Glory City, At this time, there are many people in Glory City. They are all devout believers of the goddess in the forest. They are called "believers." Believers are the best candidates for the church to cultivate the power of direct lineage. The walls of Midtown are still guarded by the Knights Templar, and the defense force is no different from before. After only three days of shopping, Roque understood that due to the deployment of a lot of manpower to go to the mainland of the Kingdom of God, the defense of the entire forest city is actually tight on the outside and loose on the inside. In the outer city, he saw a lot of soldiers from the sacred camp. They were preparing for battle at this time, and they were in a half-footed state. Most of them were waiting for orders. Moreover, he also heard about the wanted man Elok. There was definite news that Elok was not involved in the evil spirits, and was involved in some accident and disappeared without a trace. According to some people''s guess, it was hidden, hidden inside the hostile forces of the church. "It seems that I was right to erase the traces before, so Matthew should be in the Holy Camp." Rock thought for a while, and an idea emerged in his heart. Chapter 494： Eloks message "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! In the Glory City, the Midtown is where the backbone department resides, and the planning is more rigorous and rigid, especially at this critical moment, like a quiet and excessive prison. In the outer city, there are a large number of ordinary people, and there are more places to relax. Therefore, when the soldiers of the sacred camp are tired of training, they like to walk out of the middle city and relax in the outer city. On this day, Mitchell returned from Midtown to dine and returned to his manor. When he saw the abrupt high hall in the manor, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional. "Captain Elok, what have you experienced? Why are you so late to show up? Is it because you were persecuted by the Dragon Clan as others have said---" Mitchell was originally an ordinary member of the Giant Knights. After the captain disappeared for no reason and was defined as rebellion, he took over the role of captain. He took control of the Giant Knights on the bright side, but secretly he was strictly controlled by the commander Matthew. , There are many inconveniences. For the original captain Elok, the old members of the Giant Knights team all missed it, because he was a very powerful character, but it was unclearly ruined under the dominance of the dragon clan. "Now that the situation is unknown, it''s useless to say anything." Mitchell sighed. Suddenly, he noticed something strange, and he reached out and touched something in his pocket, and his face suddenly turned pale when he touched something. He avoided people''s sight, hurriedly returned to his house, took out the thing and saw it turned out to be a letter. Matthew leads personally-Elok offers it Seeing the words above, he was stunned, "This---it''s Elok---the captain''s letter, why is it in my pocket, is he in Glory City?" He was holding the letter with a gloomy expression. He wanted to tear it open but was too late to make up his mind. It was not appropriate to present a letter involving rebellion to the commander. It may be considered that there is a connection between him and Elok. "It''s nothing more, just pay the captain''s favor and hand it over to the leader." Thinking of his role as the captain, Mitchell is a nostalgic person after all. After he made a decision, he found the commander in the camp and secretly gave the letter to Matthew. After that, Matthew didn''t let him participate, but only asked him to keep it secret. He was so happy. After Mitchell left, Matthew first confirmed the handwriting. He was sure that it was Elok''s handwriting. He opened the sealed letter, which contained a gem besides the letter. Of course, gems are not used for bribery, but are used to store magic power to facilitate identity verification. Matthew has a way to confirm. After confirming Elok''s identity, Matthew looked at the letter with a complex expression. The content inside was first reminiscent of the past, saying that he had been appreciated by the leader and worked very happily under the leader. The reason for his disappearance was mentioned later. During the adventure, he strayed into a secret place with the dragon Kroll, and the dragon died in recklessness. He rushed out of it in a daze. Then, he found that the outside world had changed. He was wanted by the church, deprived of his title, and his family members were held for trial. He was very frightened. He didn''t know what crime he had committed, and he didn''t know who he should trust, the only one he could believe. Is to command Matthew. He tried his best, only hoping to meet Matthew, hoping to get back everything that belongs to him. ---I am a blessing in disguise, and I am about to break through the Great Magister. I hope to get help from the leader. If I can return to the embrace of the church, only the command of the leader will follow. Moreover, I have a generous gift. Regarding the secret land, it may be of great use to the commander. I hope to see each other as soon as possible. Come on, Elok! Elok is a rare person who is proficient in summoning magic and has excellent ability to do things. He is a rare talent. Matthew has been very optimistic about him before and is waiting for him to come back to start the formation of the monster knights. Unexpectedly, after he left with the dragon, a series of things happened. When he heard the news, it was from the dragon clan that the dragon Kroll died. And this dragon is not simple, and its friends are extremely wide. It has been appreciated by many dragon elders. Its death caused an uproar among the dragons. In order to find out the truth about death, the dragons almost overturned the mainland, especially Lin. The Winter Rift has been explored by the Dragons over and over again. However, Elokcha just disappeared and no trace was found. The dragons suspected that the death of the dragon was related to him. After searching for no results, they vented their anger on him, causing the forest church to define him as an apostate. "Aero---really--" As a relevant person, Matthew knew exactly what happened. After seeing Elok''s letter, various information came out of his mind, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. In order to be a subordinate, it is natural to offend the Dragon Clan. Matthew looked at the letter again, focusing on the words "I am about to break through the Great Magister" and "Secret Land". Moreover, it can be preliminarily judged from the magic power just now that Elok''s magic power is indeed much thicker, as everyone knows that it was Roque who had preserved the magic power of the Frost Dragon and was transformed by magic crystals. An inexplicable and wonderful place, for a person who is really stuck in the second-order bottleneck, does have a lot of attraction. "It''s a bit tricky, let''s get Pastor Conrad together. He is more optimistic about Elok." Matthew thought for a while and decided to find someone with more weight than himself. The dragons generally can''t control their affairs. If the church in the forest is really tough, it will not be easy to just let the church rehabilitate on its own. On the other side, twenty days have passed since Roke sneaked into the church in the forest. During this time, a demon incident occurred outside. The city guards were ordered to investigate. Roke, who pretended to be the leader of the Holy City Guard, was no exception. The result was another plausible evil demon mission, and the holy city guard walked through a cutscene and only brought back some items containing evil demon power. No, within a few days, there was news that it was still a matter of demons slaughtering the nobles, and everyone had no choice but to go there again. "Crazy crazy, these nobles are not crazy, I heard that not only our forest church, but also other church sites have similar incidents." Hansa said in a low voice. "There will be no evils at work, otherwise, where are so many evil items?" Ramsay replied with a little worry. "Follow him, let''s be careful~ the thing is, no matter what conspiracy is involved." Rock comforted. In fact, it was exactly what he ordered to go down. The accident at the forest church was to make it easier for him to go out, and the accidents at other churches were to confuse the audience. For this reason, he brought out a few more reliable masked wizards, and came to help him make trouble. Whoever makes the church too strict, he can''t find suitable opportunities, so he can only create opportunities by himself. "Yes, with so many of us, we are afraid that only one or two demons will fail." In this encirclement and suppression, a full number of seven holy city guard leaders were dispatched. There were countless holy city guard squads, many people and great strength, which gave them a lot of courage. Looking around for a week, Roque shook his head imperceptibly. He believed that the team would eventually encounter demons, such as this time, he said. Chapter 495： Elok debuts again Inside the castle full of death and blood, many holy city guards searched for the battle scene. In a certain hall, a black robe figure suddenly flashed in front of their eyes, and the bright black robe made the holy city guards agitate one after another. "Evil---Evil demon, quickly use special arrows to kill him." Facing those eyes that were extremely indifferent to life, a certain commander woke up suddenly and couldn''t help shouting, his voice broke the tranquility in the castle. However, when he was stunned, the evil spirit had already rushed to his vicinity very quickly. "Boom." The evil spirit propped up the shield, raised the long sword, cast magic, and started the killing, and confronted a holy city guard leader. The volley of special arrows was intercepted by the weird shield, which didn''t play a minuscule effect. "Evil demons, there are demons here, come here to kill demons." "Klara command help." After half a second, there was a horrified cry on the other side, followed by a stern cry, the team gathered, and the demons here raised their swords, as if entering and leaving no mans realm, killing people is like cutting grass. After two successive leaders died without a wave of trouble, the Ordinary Saint City Guard was frightened and began to flee. His move caused a chain reaction. Only for a moment, the remaining holy city Weikura fled out of the castle in panic, and did not dare to look back. "Do you want to chase?" Grace asked, looking outside. "No, you should have used the power of the wizard, first clean up the traces, it is rare to have time to deal with these odds and ends." Rock shook his head and put the long sword into space. "I can''t compare to you. I don''t need a wizard to cover it. In other words, why do you have to be so troublesome." Grace wondered. "Don''t bother to cover up the past, anyway, if you have time, you are not happy to give you a chance to do meritorious service, or you can sneak into the church with me, and see if you don''t think it is too much trouble." Roque responded badly. It is true that he has the ability to sneak attack on Tier 3 creatures, but he does not float at all. Naturally, he should be cautious to the end. Any hidden danger is undesirable. According to his estimation, Matthew is about to leave the city. This killing was mainly to cover up the disappearance of the leader Clara, and the others can only be regarded as funerals. In addition to these people, killings will also occur in other places, some places have already happened, some places will happen, everything is to confuse the traces. He is never sloppy at all. If Matthew does not succeed, he will think of other ways. Anyway, he takes the initiative to take control of his own hands, so he is not in a hurry. "You are the speaker, you have the final say." Grace was speechless. The next day, outside of Glory City, Rock found Matthew''s figure. In addition to him, there was Pastor Conrad and a small group of monster knights. Seeing the other party head straight to the agreed place, Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief, but the number of people slightly exceeded the estimate. "I don''t want to forcibly apprehend Elok, but it doesn''t matter, I will play a scene with you." Not far away, the wind-linked winged horse flew high into the sky, unaware that he was being followed by someone, and the people sitting on their backs were the same. No one in the group spoke, and the atmosphere seemed a bit silent. Half an hour later, magical fluctuations occurred, and a tall horse suddenly flashed in the sight of Matthew and others. It had star spots and moon patterns, and it was a familiar Xingyue horse. On Xingyue''s horse, the person sitting on his horse is not Elok who is, he just appeared in front of everyone so abruptly. "Commander, this is not the same situation as we agreed." From a distance, I saw Elok''s expression change and he bluntly accused. "Aylock, you should know that the person who can really help you is Pastor Conrad. You are familiar with other people. They are just here to protect Pastor Conrad." Matthew frowned and responded loudly. . According to the agreement, the meeting place should be farther away, but Elok suddenly appeared. Obviously, he was very wary of them in the church, which was not a good phenomenon. "Commander, I want to talk to you first. I need to know the truth and seriousness of the matter before I can make a reasonable judgment." Rock pondered for a moment and shook his head resolutely. used the summoning magic again, summoning another flying bird of the wind system in the late magical stage, which is also a star creature, with magnificent star markings. He immediately changed his mounts, dispelled the Xingyue Horse, and steered the Fengxing Fei Niao slowly towards the rear. "This Elok---really rude." Matthew looked at Pastor Condra. "It seems that he has not lied, his strength has indeed reached the seventh or eighth level of the magician, and his summoning ability has improved a lot than before. It''s a pity, now is a special time, and there is no room for any problems, so I''m not sure how to deal with his problem. " From beginning to end, Conrad was staring at Rock and he couldn''t see much information. None of the two suspected that the current Elok was pretending to be a demon, or that from a long time ago, there was no doubt that Elok was disguised by a demon. The group of people are preconceived in their thinking, and the focus at this time is not on demons. "Or, I''ll go talk to him and explore his bottom first." Matthew suggested. "Go, try to convince him that Elok is a rare talent." Conrad responded. After getting his permission, Matthew rushed over with his horse. Within three minutes, he caught up with Elok who was waiting in front of him. "Commander, let''s talk alone." Rock simply fell to the ground and dispersed the birds. "You, I really don''t know what to say, I have become so hostile to me." Seeing him staring at the wind-winged horse under his seat, Matthew shook his head silently and jumped to the ground. He is very confident in his own strength, and he is not afraid that Elok will be disadvantageous to him. What''s more, although the opponent is not weak in strength, he is a magister who is not good at close combat. Besides, there are companions nearby. The two walked to one side in tandem Rock was in front and Matthew was in the back, and they walked a distance. "Because of the dragon clan, the dragon clan''s persecution?" "---That''s right." "Is the best result for me is imprisonment, can''t leave Glory City, or can''t leave the sacred camp?" The question Rock asked was so sharp that Matthew couldn''t help it, and couldn''t help but get a little distracted. "Uh---Elok, don''t worry---ah, you, you, you---" Matthew just wanted to say that Pastor Condra would help, but he felt his eyes sway, and quickly looked down. Ailuoke''s hand has been inserted into his chest, and he is holding his heart tightly. A swift dizziness flooded Matthew''s consciousness. "It''s cheap for you, a magic word potion worth 750 merits." Rock took out a test tube, a little painful. "Why don''t you leave it to me, you have done a lot of merit, isn''t it a waste?" There was a shaking nearby, and Grace''s figure appeared. "Shut up, keep me in the illusion. The flaws are because you are the only one to ask." Rock reprimanded and began to consult Matthew, who had taken the torture potion. His always standard, acting as a full set. Grace is the best at phantom mechanics, far enough to deceive some people and giant horses. After a while, Roque ended the torture, and got Matthew''s grudge, soul mark, blood, face, etc., and even the corpse was placed in the sealed space. At this moment, he became Matthew, the leader of the sacred camp, a tenth-level combatant. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 496： Finally prepare and wait While Elok was talking with Matthew, Conrad led a group of people to watch from a distance, only to see a figure rising into the sky, and then Matthew rushed over on a wind-winged horse. The whole negotiation process did not actually take a few minutes. "Didn''t talk about it?" Conrad asked a few steps closer. "He has an internal response in Glory City, and after inquiring a lot of information, he guessed the church''s handling of him, and immediately asked me when he came up. I can''t help it." Rock sighed softly. Seeing him frown, Rock added like Matthew, "I wanted to persuade him to take the opportunity to do meritorious service, but he said that he would wait until the matter was over, and probably wanted to break through the second order before coming back. He became cunning, hey! Also, he hopes that you can take care of his family for a while and say that he will definitely come back. " "It seems that the secret place he said is seven or eight points possible. It''s a pity, and now I don''t have time to care about these." Conrad said regretfully: "Forget it, don''t talk about him, anyway, he will contact us in the future, first go to Kuru Territory to see, unexpectedly there are demons appear again, the Holy City Guard is too useless." When they were out of the city at this time, they naturally had their own purpose to investigate yesterday''s killing of the holy city guard by demons. Not long after, the group arrived at the Castle of Count Kuru. "Listen, demons are very good at disguising. They are not allowed to leave my line of sight, otherwise they will wait for severe investigation." Before entering the castle, Conrad emphasized first. The church knows wizards very well, especially their ability to disguise, which has caused the church to suffer a lot of dark losses, so the prevention is strict and even harsh. The sacred warriors had no answer, and their expressions became solemn. Conrad took out a silver disc, which was studded with gems. After being activated by the energy of the Holy Light, he began to cautiously detect inside the castle, and other people guarded him. As everyone knows, once the silver disc appears abnormal, he will face death. Roque is right beside him, watching the movement around him openly while watching the Evil Sensor in his hand. No one thought that the evil demon was hiding among them, and it was very close to the silver disc, only half a meter away. Rock felt confident in his heart. He is very confident in his mask. At this time, the mask is already consuming Matthew''s soul mark to maintain the disguise, and it can last for about a month. Second, if there is any abnormality in the silver disc, or Conrads expression, he must not be able to hide it from his perception. If he can sense his existence, these people will probably be killed by him. Seeing Conrad on one side, he thought of a question. In fact, he had thought of pretending to be a pastor and then mixing into the church as a pastor, but he finally gave up. Because the pastor can be regarded as the earthly substitute of the gods, in addition to considering the power of the light and belief, there are other weird factors, there are many unknown hidden dangers, and it is not wise to replace an assistant bishop directly. He once analyzed that disguising a pastor requires a long-term plan. It is best to start disguising from the apprentice pastor, and then climb up step by step. It cannot be done in a short time. Conrad did not expect that the person next to him was making his own mind. He sat on the silver disc and moved forward step by step, but he did not sense the presence of any evil spirits until he walked through the entire castle. "There are no traces of demons, you two and two, check the dead." Conrad breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and ordered to go down. Rock is with him, protecting him by his side. The corpses were piled up in the courtyard by the team members. All the corpses of the wizard level disappeared, and some of the corpses of the apprentice level also disappeared, which made people think of bad things. "Isn''t it the heretical forces? I heard that they are also stupid~ stupid~ eager to move, what are they trying to do?" Conrad increased the instillation of the power of the Holy Light, but disappointed him. Except for one demonic item, there were no traces of demons Roque chose to remain silent in accordance with Matthew''s temperament. However, there is a new understanding in my heart. The church has a true understanding of wizards, and it is more about identifying their disguised identities. In fact, they dont know all about it. There are many blind spots in this understanding. They probably don''t know that wizards are a profession that is good at manipulating energy. Give them enough time to clear their own breath by means, especially for wizards like him who can interfere with the influence of the law. Sure enough, only by sneaking into the church and studying them at close range can we truly understand them, and then become more relaxed. "Take them all back." Conrad waved his hand. "Understand, you should handle it properly, and don''t let the believers see it when you return to the city, so as not to cause a bad influence." Roque ordered. A few minutes later, a group of people left, leaving only a lonely castle. once again returned to Glory City in the forest, it was another tedious and rigorous test, but with Pastor Condra in it, Roque saw the semi-perfunctory meaning from it, which gave him a more intuitive understanding of the priest''s status. As far as he knows, Condra, like Matthew, is also stuck at the first level and tenth level. Only one opportunity can break through to the second level, remove the word assistant and become a bishop. Entering Midtown, after Conrad left, Rock led his team to the referee, and sent everything including the corpse to the referee, and handed it to the people in the referee. Even if the task was completed, a group of people returned to the sacred camp. "Commander, do you have any other orders?" "Take them to training, Mitchell." Rock walked to the camp office. Compared to his own manor, Matthew was more Chapter 497： Asofovas House Wizarding World, Steinbed Line of Defense. Steinbed, also known as Poison Abyss, is a pure white witch area. There are many wizarding academies around Poison Cavern. Rudolf Academy is one of them. In the wizarding world, as far as the orthodox academy is concerned, it can be roughly divided into top, first-rate, and second-rate academies. This division is determined by the top-level combat power of the academy, not the number of wizards at the bottom-middle level. If a certain lower limit is met, it will naturally become a certain level of academy. For example, the Gray Mist Tower, the dean of the academy is a Tier 4 wizard, so the Gray Mist Tower is a second-rate academy, and another example is White River Academy. There are several Tier 4 wizards, and they are also second-rate academies. And Baihe and the Three Black Witch Academy form an academy alliance, so that the number of Tier 4 wizards reaches a certain number and meets a certain line, and it becomes a first-class academy. In fact, according to the rules of the wizarding world, as long as there is a Tier 5 wizard in an academy, even if there is no Tier 4 wizard, it can be called a first-rate academy. Therefore, even if they are both first-class colleges, the differences may be large, and they can be artificially divided into high, middle and low grades. Rudolf Academy is a first-class high-end academy, Erica was born here, and behind her there is also a third-order wizard family, Asofanga. The wizards of Steinbed District know that the Asofangwa family was once a Tier 4 wizard family. Later, the Tier 4 wizards in the family fell, and Asofangwa became a Tier 3 wizard family. Despite this, its background is far beyond the comparison of ordinary third-tier families. Rudolph Academy, the summoning room of a certain tower laboratory, the ground sacrificial array was suddenly lit by itself, and a blocked witch pet was released. A purple and white feather dove. "No, I can''t wait any longer. The situation in the Holy Grace Magic World is so complicated that it can cover up all traces. At this time, don''t fight for when. If you let it go like this, you will no longer be able to deal with Rock, and I will inevitably be buried in his hands. " It muttered in its mouth, and the crisp female voice resounded through the summoning room, as if it had made a certain determination. It flew out of the summoning room, spread its wings directly to the top of the tower. "Erica, I warned you, if there are no important things, don''t disturb Wizard Mondsey, you don''t seem to take my words to heart." After Erica greeted her, she was coldly rebuked by a small white elephant. It was the favorite of the wizard of Mondsey. Mondsey was also the wizard of the Asofwar family. Erica was a direct bloodline of Mondsey. Descendants. "Sorry, Mr. Odin, I encountered a lot of trouble in the mission, and I came here with mystery witchcraft will, hoping to get help from the wizard of Mondsey, it is very important." Erica pleaded. "It is so, then wait." Seeing that she rarely used a begging tone, Bai Xiang Aoting realized that the problem might be serious and did not dare to delay, so she went in to report. Not long after, Mondessi met Erica and directly took the purple and white feather dove to another plane, a special area near the heart of the plane. "I can isolate the will of the witch world here, let''s talk about it, what exactly is wrong, it is worth taking such a big risk, and returning with the help of secret methods?" At this moment, Mondsey asked. Wizards have their own pride, not to mention being a masked wizard. Erica can let go of her pride and find her own family resources, which shows that the problem is not simple. "In the fight for the Speaker of the Chamber, I---I failed. Rock suddenly had the power to kill Tier 3 monsters. I carefully analyzed it and I can''t deal with him by my own ability." Erica said in a tone. Said dejectedly. "Why don''t you ask the family for help sooner?" Mondsey frowned and asked. He knew in advance that Erica was planning to be the chairperson of the Division, and ordered the people below to give support. "I underestimated his growth rate. Less than two and a half years after he became the Speaker, he possessed the mental power of the first-stage late stage and the second-tier physique. He could inexplicably control a kind of tentacle and burst out of the third-tier. Actual combat effectiveness. also contracted two second-tier summoned creatures, one of which is an ancient bloodline behemoth with obvious Kalachakra patterns. "Erica smiled bitterly. She went on to state: "Furthermore, he is very cautious and cunning, and will not give me any chance of sneak attack. If this task is completed this time, it is estimated that he will soon become a Tier 2 wizard." This is indeed her truth. She has prepared a series of plans, but the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Before she can implement her plan, Roque showed extraordinary strength and directly killed her plan in the cradle. In the middle, she was very aggrieved. Nowadays, she has analyzed that the resources under her control are no longer enough to deal with Roque, and can only turn to the family elders for help. Of course, no matter what the family supports, it will definitely be counted on her, and she will pay the price slowly. "It''s only a Tier 1 wizard, can Tier 3 combat power burst out, or is it normal?" Hearing her words, Mondsey was surprised. "A kind of peculiar tentacles, I don''t see it very clearly, but I suspect it has something to do with the rewards of the Mask Academy. He sits down firmly with the rewards of the Mask Speaker." Erica analyzed. Of course she said these things for a purpose. She knew that Mondsey must have a way to find out what the reward was. "Finally, let me take a look for you." Mondsey guessed her thoughts, but it also aroused his own curiosity and decided to check it out. Immediately, he sent a few messages to the other wizards in the family, and soon received a reply, or permission. "just wait." Mundsi walked to the core place and went to the heart of the plane. As a family with a long heritage, the Asofanwa family has a way to save some secret and important information, and that is to use the heart of the plane. Under normal circumstances, family wizards do not need to know certain secret information, so they can be placed in the heart of the plane, and only touched by those who need it when needed. This can avoid a lot of trouble. After a while, Mondsey returned. "Are there any gains?" Erica asked quickly. "Your guess is correct. There is a magic weapon that contains mighty power, which can indeed make it possible for them to fight higher." Mondsey looked at her and said regretfully. He was also a little uneasy, because he also missed the opportunity back then and didn''t try his best to fight it. "So, I beg for your help, there is only one way to save the situation now." Hearing Mondsey''s words, Erica felt even more uncomfortable. If she did her best from the beginning, she wouldn''t get to where she is now. "Do you know the cost of dealing with a masked speaker? Erica." Mondsey asked in a deep voice. "The mission location is very special. If not, once Roque becomes a Tier 2 wizard, I will definitely die in a certain mission." Erica replied, her tone decisively. She knew that there were creatures similar to dead men bred in the family, and before the mask mission started, she communicated the mission location to the family members in some way, not afraid of liquidation from the wizarding world. However, with Roque''s combat effectiveness, to deal with him, he must dispatch the highest-ranking dead men in the family, use the family''s top resources, and take no small risks. With the value she has shown herself, the family may not be willing to pay for her, the Mondsey in front of her is the key. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 498： Sudden change Below the continent of the Kingdom of God, there is a crack in the Elemental Plane. It has been a month since Rock left. There are rune pillars and rune chains in the stratum caves, forming a strange-looking magic array, which splits the elemental ground from above. Because of the continuous frosty wind blowing out of the cracks in the plane, the wizards must take turns to protect the constructed utensils to prevent them from being damaged by the frost and affecting the final effect. It is not easy to stay in the hole. "Erica, what is the result of the test, can it achieve the expected effect?" Rock''s voice rang from Nicholas''s mouth. "There is no problem for the time being. I need to check again to ensure a greater probability of success. How are you preparing?" Erica responded. "I have no problem here, let''s start as soon as possible." Rock said. "If everything goes well, it will start at midnight three days later." Erica said. "President, what are your orders next?" Seeing that he was going to retreat, Ma Lun asked hurriedly. Its so hard to start a large mission, but as a result, he can only hide in the cave and work hard. Like many wizards, he is really unwilling. "Once there is a change in the kingdom of God, with the actions of the church, there will be some strong anti-church people at that time, which may cause confusion, how to choose and judge by yourself." Rock pondered for a moment, without making specific arrangements. There is too little intelligence. Whether it is the kingdom of God or the plane cracks that Erica is dealing with, they are beyond his control, and he can''t calculate a proper plan. If these people continue to hide, it is estimated that the wizards are unwilling, so he won''t be too lazy to say anything else. "understood." Mullen and the others also understood that in such a small plane that strictly guards against wizards, it is not their turn to jump around, so they can only take one step and count one step. "By the way, this **** has a high probability of being involved in poison power." Roque left a word, withdrawing his will. Glory City in the forest. Rock is working out his vindictive skills in a private school. In fact, I feel that fighting qi is a broad power in the magical world, and different from magic, it must involve spiritual energy. Since the last speaker''s assessment, he has occasionally explored the use of fighting qi, and has already had some experience. This time, after only a few days of work, he became proficient in Matthew''s fighting style, and he became more stylish. Matthew is a thunder-water dual-system combatant. He uses life energy to simulate transformation. There are indeed some flaws. Fortunately, his life energy is ten times higher than Matthew''s fighting energy. It is not difficult to transform. In fighting, he can simulate an enhanced version of Matthew. "The next step is to wait. After completing this cheating task, I will slowly find those people to settle the account." Before the mission started, after he encountered the four of Erica, he understood that the opening of this mission not only involves Veblen and Cosmo, but also has something to do with Erica. A few people worked together to get the big situation right now, but he didn''t believe that Erica and others had endless resources. Wizards believed in equivalent exchange, and the wizard family did the same. It was impossible to continuously feed them resources. At this time, another person appeared on the side of the school field, a servant. "What''s the matter?" Rock asked. "Leader, Elder Conrad wants you to go right away." The servant replied from the edge of the school. "I see." Luo Ke frowned insignificantly. At this time, he didn''t want to be out of touch. But, as Matthew, he certainly couldn''t resist Conrad''s orders. He pretended to go back and change into a clean suit and came to a church. "Assemble three teams immediately, and set off with me in ten minutes. There is an urgent task." After waiting for two minutes, Conrad appeared. Hearing this, Roque''s heart sank, and he wanted to call three small teams, indicating that it was not a simple task. "Do you need the Giant Knights to play?" he asked. "All members are called, just to test their actual combat ability." Conrad pondered for a few seconds before making a decision. According to Matthew''s character, it is inconvenient for Rock to ask more. He left the church and walked quickly towards the sacred camp, constantly thinking about the pros and cons. In the end, he decided to look at the situation first, anyway, the initiative was in his own hands, and the big deal made Erica postpone the start of the plan. said ten minutes. It must be ten minutes. The personnel gathered at the gate of Midtown. In addition to the people in the sacred camp, there are also the priests, the Templars, and the judges. What surprised Rock was that Condelas boss, Bishop Wyl, was also there. In addition to him, there are two other second-order figures, including the chief deacon Jacob of the referee, and the chief Henry of the Knights Templar, leading the team. The entire team has hundreds of people, and the others are first-tier professionals. "set off." Following Bishop Wyres command, everyone set foot on the monster mounts and rushed towards the outer city. They left Glory City all the way out. It didnt take long for them to encounter other church teams. The number of churches was about the same. What the **** is the extermination this time? Looking at the huge team including the dragons, Roque''s mind was full of question marks. It was at a critical moment. The five major churches sent so many people, which is really strange. Moreover, he perceives the presence of stronger people nearby, probably the third-tier high-ranking members of the major churches, which also appeared in the expedition sequence. Several teams did not gather together, and they were separated by a certain distance and moved quickly in one direction. A few hours later, the team arrived at Saint Blue Port. The enemy is at sea, so its not going to encircle and suppress heretics. Roque took the sacred warriors and boarded the sea ship, with the wind-linked winged horse following behind him. He had some guesses in his heart. He has experienced many planes. Few planes do not have oceans. The Holy Grace Magic World is no exception. Its just that the oceans of the Holy Grace Realm are very unstable, the sea is full of storms, and there are few islands. People on land rarely set foot. Far sea. It is precisely because of the confusing and confusing sea that gives the heretical sect a respite, avoiding the prosperous edge of the five major churches. After a while, Conrad gave him a lot of holy water and asked him to distribute it to his subordinates. He found that there was a large amount of holy water dedicated to detoxification, which made him think more deeply. "Huhu." The dragons flew in the sky. After the four sea ships left the port for a certain distance, a pure and rich holy light rose from the center of the ship. From the inside out, the sea ships were bathed in the holy light. Rok''s heart jumped suddenly, but his face didn''t change at all. He knew that the church was investigating evil spirits again, like a certain habit, and the investigation was conducted by the third-order archbishop, which was extraordinary. After the Holy Light shined on for a while, there was nothing unusual, the Holy Light gradually recovered to a thin layer, and the ship speeded up its voyage away from the mainland. "The goddess in the forest is on top, this time we are going to conquer the heretical sect-Poison Spring, the target Fly Island-for the glory of my god!" "For the glory of the goddess!" Bishop Wail only said a few words, and the fighting spirit of the other people below instantly became high-spirited, and Roque could only follow the public, showing the appearance of being beaten with blood. Chapter 499： Battle between churches In the absence of many signs, the sea gushed out like a pillar and stopped in front of the fleet. Suddenly, the sea was rough, causing the ship to roll up and down. So, the ship can only detour and avoid the water column area. "Boom." After a period of time, the ship was blocked by the storm. This kind of disaster was inevitable. The church''s response measures were simple. It was directly defeated by magic, and took the opportunity to rush away from the storm, causing the ship to be swept out of the storm. Sailing all the way, all the way to deal with emergencies, the dangers of the sea, just like the rumors, make ordinary ships afraid to set foot. However, there is no beast that does not open its eyes and dares to stroke the tiger''s whiskers of the church. "Boom." When the large troops arrived at the target area, the battle had already broken out. It was the archbishops who shot the battle, destroying the enchantment covering the islands with magical skills, causing the heavy fog to disperse. Venomous Fly Island showed its true colors and appeared in the eyes of the soldiers, including Roque. The most eye-catching thing is nothing more than the **** statue in the center of the island. The **** statue is located at the highest point of the island, reaching a height of 100 meters. The face of the **** appears in the clouds, facing all sides, overlooking everything around it. The area of ??the island is not small, with a total area of ??80 to 90 thousand square kilometers. In other parts of the island, there is a mixture of holy light and poisonous smoke, three-point hills and five-point baths, and gray-black lakes and rivers. "God said: In the realm of the Holy Light, you must not go over and fly." Before the large troops approached, angry singing in unison sounded. In the face of the five major churches, the Poison Springs sect really sacrificed the law of the gods, causing the archbishops who were about to enter the island to stagnate and quickly exit the scope of the holy light. "God said: Under the eyes of His Royal Highness Poison Spring, all detoxification methods with pagan holy light are all useless." That''s not a big deal, and then the Poison Spring Sect sang the second law of the gods, which was also chorused in unison, and all of a sudden, they built a home that was absolutely beneficial to them. Rock looked in his eyes. At this moment, he had a better understanding of the methods of the Church of Gods. The decrees of the gods are very overbearing. Once the chant is sung, it will not be directed at anyone, but everyone, including the church that chants the decrees. But the Poison Springs sect was prepared and naturally took the home court advantage. It seems that the people of the Poison Springs sect are going to delay time. "Holy warrior, prepare to attack." The scene seemed to be deadlocked, and Bishop Wye directly named the Holy Camp. This is planning to use the sacred camp as cannon fodder, Roque cursed inwardly. Among the teams present, as long as the sacred warriors have the lowest status, the task of exploring the path will naturally fall on them. He can also guess the mind of Bishop Wye. It is nothing but the fear that the Poison Spring Sect will sing the third law, so it needs to kill Into the island. There are so many high-level leaders, there is no room for bargaining in the sacred camp. "Under the radiance of the goddess, the sacred camp attacked." Rock gestured to Conrad, waved to his subordinates, and boarded a magical-level holy light unicorn horse. Not only the sacred camp of the church in the forest, but also the other three churches, stepping into the island in three directions. As for the dragon clan, not being able to fly is equivalent to abolishing six or seven points, so naturally they will not participate. Stepping into the island and entering the range shrouded by the Holy Light, Roque immediately sensed the two-layer heterogeneous force field, which was very distinctive and unique, as well as the omnipresent Holy Light. Sure enough, there is a connection between the Kingdom of God and the mainland of the Kingdom of God, and the Kingdom of God is the Poison Spring God. Its no wonder that the church rushed to fight against it at a critical moment. Moreover, he perceives something familiar from the holy light, a kind of obscure energy, which is very similar to the energy occasionally emitted by the Kingdom of God, which makes him interested. "Be careful." Rock is at the front of the line. He rode his mount, and the others walked, not walking fast. The holy light horned horse under his seat is the church. It was originally Matthews exclusive mount. It can only be used when leading a team. It is good at holy light healing, defense, endurance, and perception of danger. This Warcraft horse is very petite, only better than Ordinary horses are a bit bigger and will not be fettered by the environment. The wind-type winged horse is huge, and it is easy to be a target on this island where there are obvious poisonous insects and beasts. Conrad did not let them bring in, so they can only walk. At this time, Roque, like other combat masters, had a fighting armor covering all parts of his body. is different from others in that his fighting spirit armor spreads to the mount, and it also covers it with a thin layer of fighting spirit armor. This is Matthew''s way of fighting. squashed the dead branches and leaves on the ground, and the holy warriors slowly entered the depths of the island. "Buzzing." Entering the island is only a few hundred meters away. Accompanied by the noisy sound, the flying insects rushed out from in front of the mountains, rocks, and trees. In just ten seconds, the number reached the point where it is difficult to calculate. Their appearance brought poisonous smoke, and a poisonous cloud was formed under the confluence, which pressed against the sky not far in front. It was so dark that it made people feel bored. The sacred warriors increased their vigilance and stared closely in the air, waiting for the enemy to come. "Be careful with your steps." The holy light unicorn horse stopped moving, restlessly planing the dead leaves under his feet. Roque didnt know what it meant. In fact, he had discovered poisonous insects hidden in the ground early on. It was indeed a very poisonous insect fly. . He didn''t feel sorry for his subordinates, but worried that these guys would lose too much and would affect his journey to the Kingdom of God. "Puff puff." Rocks voice fell. There was movement immediately below www.novelhall.com. Toxic flies shoot out from the ground. They have sharp mouths, and they shoot out like arrows. Someone used magic, and there was a layer of ice on the ground. The battle broke out. In the raid of the poisonous insects, the sacred camp was fighting and advancing. After the holy warrior entered the island, a few minutes later, under the leadership of Jacob Deacon and Chief Henry, the Inquisition and the Knights Templar team entered the island. Only the third-tier archbishop and bishop Wye are still off the island. In the island, the fighting continued. Poisonous insects and other creatures only have a large number. Relying on the power of venom and smoke, in a real battle, it can be compared to combat masters and magisters. They can only delay the team''s advancement time, but can''t prevent the team from going deep into the island. As time went by, the holy warrior soon penetrated more than half of the island, and the idols in front of them were seen more clearly, as well as other low-rise buildings on the island. The Poison Springs sect resists in such a way that people can see their fictitiousness and reality. This wild sect does not have many high-end powers, so it cannot organize an effective counterattack. This boosted the morale of the teams of the four major churches. "God said, in the realm of holy light, poisonous ze will be spring ~ spring." However, the familiar chant sounded again, and the Gods Order appeared for the third time. After the voice was heard, the island rumbling, and in an instant there were a large number of poisonous springs ~ gushing out, like purple-black sky pillars, everywhere. Up the entire island. The venom rushed into the sky, turning into rain and falling down, making the face of the team shrouded in it changed greatly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 500： Battle of the Island Poisonous insects are creatures after all, and the toxins they carry are limited by themselves. The poison springs gushing from the ground are different. The ones brought out by the decrees of the gods are probably prepared by the poison spring church, and the toxicity is very different. When the venom is sprayed from the water column, the team below can clearly perceive the dangerous aura in it. When the detoxification holy water loses its effect, the situation suddenly becomes passive. It can be expected that when the venom falls into the ground again and penetrates into the surrounding rivers, it will soon turn into spring~swell, and then into poisonous rain, continuously circulating. "." Venom splash, the first thing that suffers is not the church team, but the poisonous insects and beasts that obstruct the team. They corrode and destroy vitality in the venom. Once they touch it, none of them are spared. This situation all means that the venom in front of me is unusual. Sure enough, some poisonous rain landed first, and some soldiers tried to touch it with a portable iron shield. The shield immediately showed signs of corrosion, and it fell on the battle gas armor, which was also corrosive. This is a venom against professionals. Seeing this scene, many sacred warriors took a breath, involuntarily increasing the thickness of the fighting spirit armor. "Commander, what shall we do?" Some people have a retreat in their hearts, because once the poisonous rain falls on a large scale, they will not last long with their fighting spirit armor. The distribution of poisonous springs on this island, except for a small core area of ??the island, the deeper the island, the denser the distribution of poisonous springs and the deeper the venom color. Poison Springs sect seems to have anticipated that one day, expecting that it would be besieged by the five major churches, arranged a nearly extinct defense method for the island, vowing to intercept the enemy outside the island for a period of time. "Withdraw, withdraw from the island." Without waiting for Roques response, Deacon Jacob made a decision. "Knot the shield, we withdraw." Hearing his order, the sacred warriors controlled their fighting spirit together, combined with their own iron shields, and condensed into a thick protection to block the poisonous rain. Despite this, toxins still entered the bodies of the soldiers. And Rock, surrounded by a group of people, suppressed his wizarding hood to prevent it from revealing its own protection, while paying attention to the surrounding situation. In his opinion, these toxins are too shallow. If he were to use the toxins of the witch world to lay them out, he would be able to poison all these people on the island. After poison spring appeared, the poisonous insects and poisonous beasts panicked for a while, some died and some were hidden. Without them, the team would still be faster than when they entered the island even under the poisonous rain. When they arrived outside the island, many people breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took the holy water for detoxification. "Hoho, let''s get started." When everyone left the island, a Tier 3 expert of the Dragon Clan urged it. Obviously, the five major churches had reached some intentions. The Dragon Clan had not participated in the war just now, so I couldn''t wait. This time, several archbishops and bishops played together. With the help of sacred artifacts and magic scrolls, they joined forces with a dragon clan to create a great magic feast. Above the ocean, the sea is dragged by the wind and instantly turned into huge waves, forming a tornado water column around the island, trapping the island in it, which is several times more powerful than ordinary disasters on the sea. "Boom boom." The next moment, the tornado water jet rushed towards the island, wherever it passed, no matter the vegetation or the soil, a layer was scraped. Compared with the poisonous spring, the body of the tornado water column is ten times larger. When they collided with each other, the poisonous spring did not have much power to contend. It was caught by the tornado water column and continued to sweep forward. Outside the island, under the control of the five major churches, waves of tornado water jets formed and then sent into the island. At the same time, the sea ship was carrying a group of people and retreated to a distance from the island. The warriors stood on the deck and watched, watching the mighty magic power, many people exclaimed. This is to wash the island again? There is no fourth order of the gods, is it limited by the energy of faith? How did they analyze it? Sure enough, the people who understand the church are still church people. Rock stood in the crowd, constantly analyzing the current situation, if there is a chance to attack a certain church site in the future, it can also be used as a reference. He didn''t know much about the decrees of the gods. He had personally experienced it twice, knowing that this force field can only be adapted and cannot be easily deciphered. It is a weapon for the church in the faith world. A lingering sect, a dilapidated overseas island, can still sacrifice three deities of the gods. As the city of glory that has been run by the five major churches for countless years, it is hard to imagine that it might be possible to sing some laws against the sky. With such an analysis, he understood the most difficult part of the church. This vigorous activity of washing the island lasted for a full twenty minutes. The island was thoroughly cleaned, and everything on the island became sloppy, and everything was reduced to water. The holy light shrouded in the island has become thinner, but it still exists stubbornly. The huge statue of the gods still overlooks the island. "For the glory of my god, punish heretics." The Tier 3 powerhouses entered the island first. As for the large troops in the rear, this time it was obviously to fight for merit. Naturally, it was not the turn of the sacred camp to be the vanguard. Instead, the sacred battalion left until the end. "Get on the horse and kill with me." Under Conrads signal, he and Roxche took the holy light unicorn horse and directly sat on the wind-type winged horse. The other holy warriors did the same. In the state of the wind-type winged horse half-floating, soon It passed the other teams and rushed to the forefront. However, in this battle, except for the small trembled poisonous insects, there was no other resistanceThe teams went deep into the island smoothly and came to the area near the **** statue. "Explore everywhere." Everyone inspected and found that all the people of the enemy sect, including the believers, had disappeared without a trace, and had also taken away important supplies. So, from the very beginning, the Poison Spring Church didn''t want to confront it. The delay was just to get all the staff to evacuate, and then all of them were really evacuated and walked cleanly. This kind of result, like a slap on the face of the five major churches, makes the faces of many church leaders very ugly. Rock thought a little bit too much. The other party can organize such a large-scale evacuation. In the case of the islands surrounded by the church, the method of going to the bottom of the sea can be directly ruled out. There is no sea boat that can dive in the Holy Grace Realm. Then there is only one way to escape, the space door or the plane channel, judging from the attitude of the Poison Spring Church with no resistance and face, there should be no strong inside, and the probability of opening the space door is not high. In this case, it is most likely to be a plane channel, and to open a stable and continuous plane channel, there is only one condition that meets the requirements-plane authority **** crystal. If this is the case, I wonder if it is the power crystal of the Holy Grace Realm, or the power crystal of other magical realms? When he was wondering, there was an angry shout. He walked over curiously and found a female corpse tied to a cross. The facial features and multiple parts of the body were excavated, looking very miserable. Not long after he was killed, he was placed in front of him brightly, deliberately showing it to some people. Listening to the surrounding sounds, it is not difficult to know that this person is a spy of the Yewu Church and a major hero in this battle. Undoubtedly, the five major churches have been beaten in the face again. Chapter 501： Reentry encounter To be honest, apart from the loss of a female spy, the five major churches did not lose their soldiers and lose their generals. On the other hand, the Poison Spring Sect lost even its nest and fled in a hurry. According to Rock, the five major churches have gained a lot. But the archbishops don''t think so. They searched for a long time and spent a lot of manpower and material resources. In the end, they only picked up a broken island and were frequently provoked by others, which hurt their face. "Check it thoroughly, you must find them." The archbishop of Yewu Church became angry on the spot, and the voice of anger spread far away. Other archbishops expressed their views one after another, expressing that they would do their best to search for them and to eradicate the heretics. After the anger, the church leaders unanimously cast their eyes on the statue of the **** overlooking the earth in the center of the island. Looking at their appearance, it is easy to guess what they want to do. Rock is looking forward to seeing how these professionals destroy the Ability God statue. "Led by Matthew, lead the soldiers back to the ship." Unfortunately, Conrad did not give him a chance. Immediately afterwards, the holy warriors and the Templars withdrew from the island, and the dragon dragon also withdrew, only the bishops and some of the judges'' teams remained. With so many archbishops here, Rock didn''t dare to play tricks, so he could only secretly sigh that he missed the opportunity. "The mortal worms who are presumptuous and blasphemous, you will surely be judged---" At a certain moment, the thin holy light covering the island shrank suddenly and all merged into the **** statue. The **** statue seemed to have opened its eyes and showed anger on its face. The power of judgment comes, and it erupts around the statue of the gods. The archbishops had anticipated that, immediately after the arrival of several other gods, they suppressed the burst of power in the blink of an eye. The standing statues of gods appeared cracks, broke into countless pieces, and scattered all over the island. After a long time, the team on the island returned, and Rock noticed that there were two missing from the team of the church referee in the forest, and many people were injured. I didnt even bring back the body, it was so dangerous. Conrad and Bishop Wye''s expressions were a bit solemn, their actions were not random, could it be that they deliberately tried to test the Poison Spring God, so as to judge the degree of danger of the Kingdom of God mainland. The church is still operating in an orderly manner. Not all the church members have been reduced to gods and evil creatures. This poisonous fountain must have not died completely. The water inside is really deep. Combining the information in front of him and analyzing it with one pass, Rock''s mind to follow the pace of the church was strengthened, and he would never enter the kingdom of God alone unless he had to. The sea boat returns. The battle of crusade is over like an anticlimax. As the leader of the sacred camp, Roque naturally followed the team of the church in the forest back to Glory City. Below the continent of the Kingdom of God, there is a crack in the Elemental Plane. "Erica, what''s the situation?" Roque asked again after one day. "Mr. Speaker, are you so worried about me? If you say that it is zero hour, it must be zero hour two days later, and one second is not bad." Erica said coldly. "I''m looking forward to it." Roque nodded slightly and glanced at the others in the cave. He thought about it and warned: "Everyone, according to my recent analysis, God''s country is far more dangerous than we thought. As the speaker of the 79th branch, my advice to you is: don''t go." At this time, there are still many wizards in the Earth Fissure, including Marlen, Fred and others. "President, this won''t be your order to us, right." Everyone gave a sigh of relief, and Veblen said first. "This wizard is not so boring, it''s just a suggestion, whether to go or not, it''s up to you to decide." After speaking, Roque stopped paying attention to them and controlled Nicholas to fly out. "Hehe, I was underestimated, the speaker didn''t think that the urgent task of the branch could only be done by him alone." After Roque left, Veblen sneered. "He can play against Tier 3 monsters, so naturally he has the ability to look down on us." Samuel echoed. The others did not speak, they were thinking about the deep meaning of the speaker''s words, judging whether they should enter the kingdom of God. On the other side, the little black horse flew out of the Winter Rift and merged with Grace and Leide at the foot of a mountain far away from the church''s residence. "You didn''t guard over there." Seeing the little dark horse, Grace was surprised, and when she received the call, she thought she would see the deity Rock. "Follow me to an interesting place." The little black horse shrank again and landed on her shoulder. "Is it related to the church''s previous actions?" Liede guessed. "Yes, pay attention to concealment." Rock responded. "Where is Rita the woman?" Grace asked. "Always keep your own people here to prevent changes." Rock responded. The three of them avoided their place of residence and flew carefully all the way to the beach. After entering the ocean, they were found unswervingly, and the two wizards accelerated their speed. A few hours later, he rushed to the Fly Island without any surprises. "There is a smell of fighting." Liede glanced at the traces around and said. "This was originally a church resident, and the **** was named''Poison Spring.'' My analysis is related to the Kingdom of God. The five major churches have just conquered this place. They were blocked by the Poison Spring Church with the Three God Spirit Laws, and they took the opportunity to transfer the congregation. The five major churches rushed to nothing." Rock briefly described some situations. "Then what are you taking us for?" Grace asked thoughtfully. "I suspect they have plane authority crystals, and the method used to escape is plane channel, so let you come over and see, this is related to an unknown magic plane." Roque said. "It''s not that easy, but since it is related to the Kingdom of God, I am interested." Grace said. "They destroyed a **** statue, but they didn''t take it away. The fragments of the statue were scattered on this island. If you are interested, you can take a look. Also, I don''t recommend you to go to the kingdom of God. I said the same with Rita. said Rock. The purpose of letting the two come to the island is that on the one hand, he is interested in the island, and on the other hand, to find something to do for the two of them, so that they will not worry about the kingdom of God. "Is it dangerous?" Grace asked solemnly. "It must be more dangerous than the last mission." Rock responded seriously. Compared with the Land of the Fallen God, there is a **** who has been dead for a long time, and here is a **** who may be alive. The danger contained in it can be imagined. If it weren''t for the task, he wouldn''t say anything. Grace said nothing more. The three of them entered the island. Before the church left, I carefully searched up and down the island, including the ocean below. I probably won''t miss anything, but the wizard and the church have different directions of exploration, and they may not be able to find them. After a while, the three of them stood beside the half-split head of the idol, and found that there was no holy light or spirituality on it, just like a normal stone. "Professional means, the elimination is very clean." Grace was waiting to say something, her face changed slightly when she noticed something, and the two wizards took a witch pet and hid nearby. At the same time, the space on one side flickered slightly, and a plane channel opened, and a figure appeared, indeed a middle-aged man, dressed as a priest. "Come out." The middle-aged man looked around in pain for a week, his eyes finally staying in the hiding place of the three of them. Grace thought that the witch pet had leaked her breath, so she gave Rock a silent look, and took it out of the hiding place. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 502： Strong Babyron? No one expected that the two sides would meet unexpectedly on this ruined island. When the middle-aged pastor was looking at the two of them, Rock was also looking at him. It is not difficult to guess that the pastor in front of him is from the Poison Spring Church, and he must have the authority of the Holy Grace Realm. Therefore, he came here directly from the plane channel when there were no similar items on the coordinate altar. "Evil?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were placed on the little black horse. No matter how much Roque concealed the little black horse''s breath, he could never hide the power of a crystal master. Grace and Leide were startled, because the people in front of them seemed to be surrounded by a layer of mist, which made them unable to see through, and couldn''t help but increase their vigilance. "Don''t worry, I have no malice against the wizards, and I won''t do anything to you." The middle-aged priest looked at the other two and continued. He spoke with a strong tone, and directly placed himself in a high position. Only Roque understood that this guy made his own aura become very mysterious with the help of the power of the **** crystal. It is estimated that the strength is between the great magician and the holy magician, that is, the second or third rank. In the previous battle of destroying the island, the opponent did not make other counterattacks, and at this time, he did not deter people with the third-order aura, so the probability that his strength is the second-order great magician is very high. A second-tier great magician in a small area, unexpectedly has the authority of the Holy Grace Realm. It seems that the Poison Spring Church has a very strange origin, and it may be the power before the rise of the five major churches. "You are here for the witch tower in the gods---" The middle-aged pastor didn''t know, Roque had analyzed his situation in a seven-seven-and-seven manner, and continued. "Are you the archbishop of Poison Spring Church?" Rock interrupted him. "----Yes, you are?" Hearing it, the middle-aged pastor was taken aback and admitted his identity. "A wizard named''Rock'', this is my witch pet, they are my teammates." Rock said. "Babyron, originally the owner of this island." Seeing that the two had no objection, Babyron realized that this beast that he ignored was the one who could call the shots. "You can also be now, we just take a look at it, not interested in the island." Rock said. Right now, the church just doesnt have time to pay attention. Once the church takes the time, the island may be included in the churchs territory. "If I''m right, you wizards are here in pursuit of the kingdom of God." Babylon changed the subject. "Related to it, to be precise, what we are looking for is the witch tower in the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God is no longer in our range of interest. You are the ones looking for the kingdom of God, aren''t you?" Roque said. The wizard in front of me knew more than I thought, and it was more difficult than I thought. Babyron stared at the little black horse for a while, and nodded slightly: "You are right, it is indeed the kingdom of my god. We have been looking for it for a long time." "Then, we won''t bother." Rock chuckled, and said nothing else, and gestured to the two of them, as if he was about to leave. "Wait." Seeing the two people driving up in the clouds, not slow, Babyron was taken aback again, and hurriedly called the three of them. At Rock''s sign, the two stopped in mid-air. "Mr. Babylon, is there anything else?" Rock said neatly. "In the wizarding community, can you call the shots?" Babylon was silent for a while before asking slowly. "If I only talk about the wizards who have entered the magical world of Holy Grace, my status is indeed the highest, and I can naturally help them decide. Could it be that Mr. Babyron wants us to cooperate?" Rock asked. "It can also be said that the same dead enemies of the five major churches, we seek different things, why not unite? You must know that the five major churches are so powerful that no one of us can compare. I can help you." Babyron nodded, and walked slowly a few steps, one step across hundreds of meters, which looked like some kind of space secret, narrowing the distance between the two sides. The three of them allowed him to approach, and they didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. "Hehe, how do you want to help us?" Rock smiled and continued to ask. "As long as you can step into the kingdom of God, we can help you take away that witch tower, but you must ensure that you can''t mix things with the kingdom of God afterwards." Babyron groaned for a few seconds and responded. "In this way, you have entered the kingdom of God, can you describe to us the true appearance of the tower? Because we are not sure whether there is any way to take it away." Rock asked again. "The tower is more than five hundred meters high and contains a kind of weird power. It is very terrifying. I am afraid that no one can enter except you wizards." Babyron said vaguely. This guy has indeed entered the Continent of the Kingdom of God, but listening to the meaning of his words, there should be no way to bring other people into it, or it is a method that he cannot fully manipulate, and some aspects may need to be kept secret. As for the witch tower of weird power, the witch tower itself generally has no power and needs to be manipulated. If someone manipulates it, it will not be buried for so long, and it has been discovered long ago. And in the kingdom of God, it was probably not arranged by a wizard, it shouldn''t be that kind of thing. "Sorry, we just came to take a look and explore the value of the Witch Tower, but there is no way to take away a Witch Tower that is hundreds of meters away. Besides, I don''t think you are capable of taking away the Kingdom of God." Rock thought for a few seconds. Later, he refused. "Really?" Hearing Roques words, Babyrons face sank suddenly let go of his aura, and with the blessing of some kind of power, his whole body was magnificent like a mountain. At the same time, he stretched out his palm to aim at the three of them, and the palms were slightly closed. The air around the three of them solidified suddenly, and the elemental energy then turned into a cage, trying to trap the three of them, squeezing them step by step. "Attack at the 99.3 scale position below Grace''s left leg." The purple light in the little dark horse''s eyes flashed away, and Roque ordered. The two had no doubt, the wizard''s hood turned into sharp spears, and at the same time they stab to the lower left. Only heard a bang. The two broke the tough cage and broke out. While the other party was still in shock, they flew for a certain distance, flew to a higher air, and quickly moved away. Babyron hurriedly chased him, and also flew up, not slow. At Rock''s sign, the two people in front stopped the clouds. "Please stay calm, Mr. Babylon." The little black horse flapped its wings and flew between the two sides. When she saw this, Babylon couldn''t help but stop in the air. "How are you doing?" Babyron said sternly. "You may rarely deal with us wizards. If you are from the five major churches, you know that wizards are not so easy to be bullied, otherwise they will not be so guarded against us, and you will rarely catch us." Rock said. Babyron didn''t speak, staring sharply at it. It''s a pity that he didn''t come in person, Roque thought with regret. Through the brief conflict just now, he discovered that the lord of the plane is a big parallel importer. He can probably guess the reason. It is estimated that it is hindering each other with the lord of other planes. Babylon has also been targeted and suppressed. The authority to control the messenger is pitiful. Chapter 503： Reach 1 "We can talk peacefully. I will first guess the situation of the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God should be short of energy now, so I said you can''t take it away or it''s hard to take it away, right?" Roque continued. Babyron still did not speak, but the strange color in his eyes did not escape Rock''s attention. "We can help you, provide vast energy to the kingdom of God, and supply it in a short time, as long as the kingdom of God can absorb it." Roque said. "Are you sure?" Babyron was moved, or that he was stuck in the predicament he encountered, ignoring other things, and hurriedly asked. "As a wizard, I never make a false statement that I can sign a harsh contract." Rock said firmly. Hearing his words, Grace raised her eyebrows slightly, and a strange thought flashed through her mind. Babyron didn''t care about her look. He was attracted by Rock''s words. Seeing that Rock was so determined and dared to sign a contract, he couldn''t help but believe it. "what do you need?" "Plane Authority Divine Crystal, what you need to open the channel of the plane, don''t need much, only the total amount is enough for one achievement." Rock was not at all polite, and responded in a Chen Chen tone. "How do you---know that I have this fetish?" Babyron''s eyes widened, and the words in his mouth blurted out. "So, you don''t know our wizard well, if you know enough, you won''t ask such simple questions." Luo Ke said with a light smile. "Impossible, this is a church property, I have no right to dispose of it." After Babylon was surprised, she decisively failed. The other party refused with this reason, allowing Rock to confirm one thing. He has a lot of power crystals, at least more than 20%. It seems that the poisonous spring **** came to the Holy Grace Realm early enough. "What does it matter? For you now, there is no difference between 10% of the power gods and 20% of the gods. The most important thing is the kingdom of God, but now the kingdom of God is stared by the five major churches, and it may also be stared by other gods. Up. The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is for your gods and the more disadvantaged it is for the Poison Spring Church, so you need our help. " Hearing his refusal, Rock didn''t give up, but persuaded him. "I---have no right to deal with it, you can change to another request." Babyron hesitated for a while, but still did not let go. "Mr. Babylon, your time should be running out." Rock suddenly said something inexplicable. "What do you mean?" Babylon frowned. "I guess it won''t be long before you can suppress the delusions in your faith. Like your colleagues, you get lost in the power of faith and become a godless creature." Roque said unhurriedly. "You---how could you--" When he heard his words, Babylon''s face changed drastically, and a trace of fear flashed through his pupils. Roque would of course not tell the other party that he had read a book, had also seen gods and evil creatures, put them on his own test bench, and studied them briefly. What''s more, a dignified church of gods is actually only in the power of a great magister. It is likely that the upper level has fallen first, which gives Babylon the opportunity to contaminate the gods of authority. Also, according to his observation, Babylon in front of him is unstable, and some are easily provoked by his words. "Mr. Babylon?" At this time, Babylon''s face was cloudy and sunny, and there were a lot of **** threads in his eyes, and then the blue veins on his face were slightly exposed. Roque noticed something was wrong, raised his eyebrows, and whispered. Babyron did not answer, and the surrounding elemental energies began to appear disordered. It''s just a slight loss of mind, which has caused such a serious change. Rock has always despised this kind of guy who is swayed by power. He glanced at the two of them, and then at Babylon, who had subconsciously gathered a layer of protection. Thinking of his mission, he ordered: "Wake him up." "Babyron." Grace shouted loudly, like thunder. Sure enough, Ba Bailun gained a trace of clarity, and quickly suppressed the changes in his body, facing the three of them, his face was like the bottom of a pot. "Mr. Babylon, I sincerely hope that you can consider my proposal. For the Poison Spring Church at this moment, the 10% power crystal has become dispensable. Except for the kingdom of God, everything else is Can be discarded." Rock persuaded again. After what happened just now, Babylon''s thoughts were shaken, but he didn''t make a decision for a long time, and Rock didn''t urge him, let him think. "In addition to providing energy to the kingdom of God, you must promise one thing to take away the Witch Tower." After a pause, Babyron said. "For this, we can only say we do our best before we can figure out the reality of the Witch Tower." Rock shook his head slightly. After a pause, before Babylon wanted to say anything, he went on to say: "Lets listen to me first. Regardless of whether you take the Witch Pagoda, we can agree to provide energy to the Kingdom of God. If the Witch Pagoda cant be brought out. The Kingdom of God, the original item of the God of Authority is returned, which is unfortunately written on the contract. Besides, for a huge witch tower, if we don''t use the energy of our plane, we are just low-level wizards, and the possibility of moving that witch tower is too small. " For Roque, the task only needs to investigate the situation of the Witch Tower and the Kingdom of God, focusing on the reality of the Witch Tower. For the power crystal, he does not insist, and can get better. If an agreement can be reached with Babylon, safety in God''s country will be guaranteed. "Should the power crystal be provided to you in advance?" Babylon said. " After signing the contract, if you want to complete the agreed things, you just pretend that we haven''t said anything, because you have no sincerity Roque looked at him funny. The other party has reached this point, who knows if it will break the jar, he will find someone to reason afterwards. "Well, after you and I sign the contract, I can give you 10% authority." Babyron finally agreed, after all, the conditions Roque provided were very favorable to him. "Not only is the power **** crystal, there is also a prerequisite. You must ensure that when we are not doing anything to damage the kingdom of God, we are not attacked by the power inside, otherwise it will be difficult for us to get to the Witch Tower, let alone Do other things." Rock emphasized. "I can provide one item to protect you for an hour. There is a limit on the number of people." Babylon thought for a while, it was good for the plan, and agreed. "By the way, how hard is your kingdom of God to withstand?" Rock asked again. "Oh, don''t worry, there is no doubt about the absorption ability of the kingdom of God." Babyron said proudly. "So, I will have no problem." Rock was happy, but it was a good time and place. This trip came to the right place. After reaching an agreement, Babylon immediately returned to another plane, and soon brought back a contract, which should be the inventory of the Poison Spring Church. Roque inspected one side carefully, and found nothing nuisance. The content was the same as what was negotiated, including the issue of the absorptive capacity of the Kingdom of God, which was also written by the other party. He did not omit a word, and decisively marked his mental power Imprint. Babyron signed the contract again, and the contract immediately burst into a deep power. The imprint was divided into three, one part fell on Babyron, the other went far away, and the other went into the void. So, the contract was reached, and both parties were satisfied. Chapter 504： Action begins The owner of the island is back, and the three outsiders cannot continue to explore. Leaving from the fly island, the little black horse has an extra power crystal on his body, as well as a nameplate similar to a sacred artifact. "What do you want to ask?" Seeing her hesitating to say something, Rock asked. "Is it okay? If that''s not the case, the Kingdom of God will be let go. If the Witch Tower suppresses something, it will also be let go." Grace showed a trace of worry on her face. "You have considered too much, Wizard Grace." Rock understood what she meant, fearing that she would lose other important interests and be accused by the boss. He explained: "The task is entrusted to us to carry out. Naturally, we are in charge of it. Our ability is limited. As long as we do not deliberately harm the interests of the wizarding world, we do not need to consider things outside the scope of our ability in the process of actively completing the task, understand? ?" Through the last conquest of the ancestral realm, he has some in-depth understanding of the mask mission. Hearing what he said, the two of them were thoughtful. "Then, what are the tasks for the two of us?" After a few seconds, Liede asked. "Same as before, don''t get too close over there, wait for my notice, if things go well, find a place to go back to the college." Rock thought for a while, he is very likely to go to the Kingdom of God with the church, if it goes well, nothing will happen to the two of them. "So, we''re helping you out again." Grace turned black, very dissatisfied with this answer. "Hehe, you have to be happy, you can try to break through, then join me, and go to the Witch Tower together." Rock said with a light smile. Listening to Babylon, the kingdom of God is very capable of endurance, and probably will not cause any chaos, so it can only be forced from the fortress controlled by the church, and there are many difficulties. "Don''t be proud, you are in the City of Glory, you may not have the opportunity to follow the church to the kingdom of God, you will have to come to us at that time." Grace refused to accept. "Let''s wait and see." Rock didn''t refute. But he understands that in the cannon fodder camp of the church, there is a high probability of being taken care of when there is a problem. He said anxiously: "First, take Nicholas to the Wauke Kingdom. I''m going there to destroy the pagan remnant party." Nicholas has something on his body, and he can''t call him repeatedly. For safety''s sake, it''s best to meet him directly. On the other side, Rock just went ashore, and he received an order to assist the court in arresting people related to the Poison Spring Church. This time Conrad was not close by his side, so it was more convenient to do things. Time passed by minute and second, and the agreed time soon arrived. "Erica, can it be done on time?" There was an hour before zero, and Rock''s voice rang from the little black horse''s mouth again. On this day, Nicholas returned to the Rift in the Winter Rift, with the masked wizards. "Mr. Speaker, as I said, the agreement will be completed on time. Please don''t ask the same question again." Erica shouted impatiently. After studying the magic array for many days, the woman became irritable, and Rock had to close the little black horse''s mouth and carefully observe her behavior. Half an hour before zero, many wizards left the cave, only a few wizards remained here. Three minutes before zero, Erica made all preparations and signaled everyone to evacuate, including herself, leaving only a weird-looking puppet. At this point, Rock can only believe her, and Yiyan left with everyone. Two seconds from zero, the puppet pushed the last step and activated the magic array. The pooled power gushed out from the array and acted on the cracks in the elemental plane, causing the cracks to collapse and expand, expanding by a factor of ten. The next second, the invasion of the Elemental Plane began, and the vast elemental energy spewed out like a mountain torrent, breaking through the formation in the blink of an eye, and swept straight out. "Boom boom." I saw a magnificent pillar of energy burst through the earth, pierced through layers of misty holy light, and landed on the land of the Kingdom of God in the sky. "boom." The energy pillar was connected with the kingdom of God, and there was a collision involuntarily, causing the kingdom of God to oscillate obviously, suddenly the thunder flashed, and the holy light was covered with a layer of black. "Here is coming, haha, Wizard Rock is really trustworthy, this---it''s too intense, **** damn it!" In the kingdom of God, after receiving Roque''s reminder, Babylon learned that the other party would provide energy to the kingdom of God in the near future, thinking that the church would definitely not give up, so he stayed in the kingdom of God. Hearing the big movement below, Babylon was first excited, then frightened. The formation of frightening the opponent was not like supplying energy, but like attacking the kingdom of God. As for the other party''s previous inquiry, he made a vowed guarantee, he could not remember it, because he was anxious to preside over the overall situation in God''s country, and must ensure that the kingdom of God would eat the mighty energy. "For the glory of my god, why not hesitate to do this." Soon, he made a decision, bowed down under a certain statue of a god, and bowed to the end. Not long after, the turbulent Divine Kingdom Continent was still turbulent, but the turbulent arc was reduced a lot, and it began to gobble up the surrounding energy. The lower side of the mainland of the Kingdom of God, where the church is located. "what happened?" "Oops, the kingdom of God is rapidly replenishing energy and restoring its power." "Isn''t the heretical **** awakened?" "Maybe the Poison Spring Church is planning something. People must be seen as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles." The town of magical town in the forest, seeing this scene, whether it is the archbishop or the bishop, his face is extremely ugly, and things are instantly beyond their control. But in the current situation, they have to take measures. "Call all the sacred camp and let them come right away." Archbishop Piccol made a decision right away This archbishop is relatively old, with shawl-haired silver hair, and a wise face with a heavy look at this time. "Archbishop, I''m afraid it''s too late, so let me take the Knights Templar to explore." A leader of the Knights suggested. "No, we are not ready yet, let them use the Holy Magic Boat to send people over, and I will personally lead the team." Picole didn''t turn his head back. A third-tier archbishop came forward, and the other people''s role was just a pathfinder. Naturally, they couldn''t compromise the power of the church''s direct lineage. They just happened to be sacred warriors recruited from outside. As he said, they are not ready yet. The five and small towns are stationed under the kingdom of God. Of course, they are not only stationed, but more are to study the situation of the kingdom of God in order to come up with a proper exploration plan. Unfortunately, until the investigation is completed, there will be a small mess, and he can only let the sacred camp come and be the vanguard, and he personally suppresses the battle. Glory City in the forest. Bishop Wail and Assistant Bishop Conrad came to the sacred camp and ordered all the sacred warriors to gather. Within three minutes, all the personnel from the outer city of Midtown returned to the station and gathered together. There are three leaders, twenty-three teams, and there are more than two hundred people, which means that there are more than two hundred first-tier professionals. Looking at the magical sacred vessel floating in mid-air, everyone present shuddered, only feeling that things were not easy. "I have an important task entrusted to you, all the crew will get on the ship, fast." There is no nonsense. With a wave of Bishop Wye, everyone jumped on the holy ship, and finally Bishop Wye also jumped on the ship. The magic holy ship soared into the sky, flying directly out of the middle city from the city wall, and then from the outer city, galloping towards the direction of the kingdom of God. Chapter 505： Attack on Matthew "here we go." Looking not far away, Erica muttered. Just now, a magic ship flew from the sky and directly entered the fortress, and then a brighter holy light burst out from the fortress. The high pillar in the center of the fortress was lit, and a hazy portal appeared. She knew in her heart that everything she had created had already begun. "Yes, it''s about to begin, the people hiding around are beginning to be stupid~ stupid~ eager~ move, what about us, do you want to go to God''s country to explore?" Dorn asked by her side. "No, even such a powerful attack could not completely shake the kingdom of God. The danger inside may be beyond our imagination. Doesn''t he like to take the credit alone? Just leave it to our reliable Mr. Speaker." Erica said. Said without expression. But she didn''t know that there was someone in God who presided over the overall situation and had some preparations, so the situation was naturally different. "It seems that the speaker is in danger." Temple echoed. "It is estimated that there are still many people looking for death in it. High returns come with high risks, right?" Erica frowned invisibly. is not a pity for the wizard in the same branch, but a faint feeling of discomfort flashed in her heart for no reason, and it suddenly disappeared, but she knew that it must not be her own illusion. As a wizard, there will be no sudden illusions. But she didn''t know, she did a big deal just now, how could it have no effect, at least in the magical world of Holy Grace. On the other side, Roque had already reached the fortress with the magic ship. As soon as he entered the fortress, he was inspected by the light of several archbishops. After the detection was correct, a group of people came to the area near the high pillar. Except for the Dragon Clan, the four major churches are almost connected. They all chose to let the sacred camp attack, and only a small number of other troops were sent. As for the dragon clan, it is not that there is no selfishness. Some dragons with less pure blood have been sent, and the number is small. "Zizi." Under the action of the high pillars, the Kingdom of God Continent was forcibly torn open, and the sparks of lightning around the portal were shining, constantly making sharp noises, looking a little frightening. Looking up from below, one can vaguely see the scenery inside the portal, a cluster of purple-black woods, these trees have flowers but no leaves. "Divine ArtHoly Light Wings" Archbishop Pickle glanced at the top, and directly cast the Holy Light Magic on the team of the church in the forest, adding a pair of Holy Light wings to everyone. "Hoho, my dragon is one step ahead." Unwilling to be left behind, the giant dragon set off first, and continued upward along the high pillars, flying into the open portal of the kingdom of God. Followed by the Red Moon Church, the Night Mist Church, and the Beast Hunting Church, each time separated by more than ten seconds, one by one. The church in the forest fell to the end, and under the leadership of Archbishop Piccol, flew into the portal of the kingdom of God. , the scenery in his eyes became real, and the sight was a place filled with poisonous smoke. There are mountains, waters and woods, the colors are weird and the matching is very different, like the chaotic wilderness under the night. Looking at the surroundings again, the churches did not directly enter the hinterland of the kingdom of God, and their locations were separated by a certain distance. The church in the forest was the farthest from the dragon clan. Not far from the side of , the portal still exists, but it is moving away quickly and on the same ring line. "Go down first." In the team, there were three bishop-level figures, including Bishop Wyl, who commanded the sacred warriors. fell to the top of a certain mountain, and the wings behind everyone dispersed. Looking at the poisonous spring everywhere, whether it is on the top of the mountain or the mountainside, or in the air, or hidden among the dense leaves, blood red, green, deep purple, golden yellow, everyone feels absurd. . As a wizard who has a lot of research on toxins, Roque can perceive the toxicity contained in it, which made him feel amazed. If he changes to another place, he will definitely harvest a large piece of it. In this kind of place, he doesn''t want to grow branches. When he didn''t see it on the island, Babylon didn''t use the toxin here, indicating that he could not easily collect it. In addition to the poisonous springs that began to rippling, there are countless poisons emerging, such as poisonous flies, poisonous snakes, poisonous moths, poisonous birds and beasts. For the creatures that venture into their territory, they send their own killings. meaning. Not only that, but the surrounding vegetation exudes malice, repelling everyone from entering. Suddenly, everyone feels like a world enemy. "The first team of the Holy Three Battalion, the second team and the third team, follow me." At the signal of Bishop Wye, Matthew took the lead in action, a detoxification saint''s belly, and ordered part of the third battalion team to go with him. This kind of bold attitude satisfied Bishop Wyle, and was praised by Archbishop Piccol. He personally showed everyone in the list to display a heavy protection of the holy light, so that everyone was shining with the holy light, just like the glory of the body. is a little too bright, like glowing sticks. Rock muttered inwardly, holding a heavy shield in one hand and a broadsword in the other. The first one rushed out, led the team forward, and rushed down the mountain. soon entered the wilderness. "kill." "kill." The three captains followed closely, and one of the captains shouted, which aroused the resonance of the players and made the team a little more heroic. This move is undoubtedly a naked provocation for the surrounding creatures. The vegetation moved, the birds, insects and beasts moved, the poisonous smoke moved, and the poisonous spring moved. At this second, everyone is really enemies. "Be careful." "Be careful with your steps." The enemy beasts attacked and killed them. When everyone was fighting the enemy with all their strength, a few vines sprang out of the ground abruptly and overflowed in the middle of the team. Normal moments are no big deal You have to be careful now. At the same time, several nearby poisonous springs began to move, like creatures, gradually approaching everyone, making everyone extremely vigilant. The killing broke out in an instant, and the team fought and advanced. "Holy Guard, rush forward." In the face of unknown and hundreds of enemies, the commander Matthew did not have the slightest timidity or hesitation. He took the lead and quickly rushed into the enemy group. Anyone who saw this scene would praise a warrior, especially the commander Bishop Wye, thinking in his heart that if the other party can live out of the kingdom of God, he must not be stingy with rewards. Seeing that the commander was so reckless, the three captains'' faces sank, but they had to bite the bullet to keep up. What surprised them was that the resistance they and the others encountered was not as intense as they had expected. The enemy beasts attacked and killed them, seeming to submerge them in it, but in fact most of them didn''t move their claws, they just whizzed past. Only when they killed themselves, the enemy would kill them in reverse. After realizing this, the seven or eight people in front of them couldn''t help slowing down their attack speed and pretending to swing their long swords. As expected, they would be ignored by the enemy if they didn''t use their hands, giving them an unreal feeling. If it weren''t for the screaming from the rear, and the situation was full, they would think it was fake. "Commander, behind---" "Leave them alone. Our task is to get into the hinterland as soon as possible and make contributions to the church. The archbishop is watching us." A team leader just wanted to say something, but the leader Matthew interrupted him. Hearing his own leader''s unquestionable words, the team leaders were silent. At this time, no matter how strange the situation is, they must explore the way forward for the team. Chapter 506： Slap in public The sacred guard of the Sanying Camp, as a pioneer, tested various situations in God''s country, and performed his task with an extremely fierce style. all the way into the depths of the wilderness. The eyes of everyone in the rear have been on them, Archbishop Piccol noticed something wrong, and Bishop Wye was the same. "Matthew''s leadership is very strong, avoid the poisonous animal shelter, I am afraid that there will be stronger opponents behind." Seeing that Picor''s face was different, Bishop Wyle defended his subordinates. "How can you bear the soldiers falling to death, and then send someone to go." Picole didn''t say anything. The situation in God''s country was strange, so he decided to look at the situation again. With an order, all members of the Holy Guard 1st Battalion went out and killed in the direction of the 3rd Battalion. The enemy was attracted by the 3rd Battalion, and the 1st Battalion rushed faster. On the front line, Roque led a few people all the way to kill, completely out of touch with the team behind, and there were no enemies where they were, or no enemies came to attack them. The scene was a little weird and embarrassing. "Commander, let''s go back to the rescue." "Yes, yes, you can''t leave the players alone." Seeing his own leader slowed down, several captains suggested. "That''s right, but the mission can''t be lost, so let''s go back to the rescue first. I will kill one person and have a look. Then you will catch up quickly." Roque glanced at the back, nodded seriously, and said his decision. . "This---" "Stop talking nonsense, it''s so decided." What else the captain wanted to say was interrupted by Rok''s decisive move. He waved his hand and rushed forward quickly, a few points faster than before. "------" Seeing that the leader is so self-willed, the three team leaders did not retreat or retreat, but they won''t have time to tangle in the next second, because the surrounding beasts had already besieged them, including the weird poison springs. This scene also fell in the eyes of the Archbishop and Bishop Wye watching from afar. "His name is Matthew, why is he not being attacked?" "Can you only move forward without stopping the pace?" This group of combatants was personally detected by several archbishops, so they did not suspect that there was a demon hidden in them, and naturally suspected other issues. As everyone knows, as far as Roque is concerned, not only the disguise ability of the mask, but only the 10% power gods, can be concealed from these arch leaders. is also a crystal of authority, placed in Babylons hands, and naturally different from putting it in his hands. Babylon is a novice rookie, he is a long-immersed veteran driver. "The time is almost here, let me go and take a look." Picole used several magics, blessed himself with several states, and prepared to go personally. The two bishops beside him are preparing to follow. Similarly, Rock is also paying attention to the dynamics behind him, catching a glimpse of his move, and without saying a word, he makes the clouds soar into the sky and escapes into the depths of the kingdom of God. Anyway, the distance is about the same, it doesn''t matter if you reveal your identity. Demons? Commander Matthew is actually disguised by a demon? On the top of the mountain, the two of them looked stiff, and even the Archbishop who was preparing to act, Pikor, was stunned for half a second, and his beard became so angry. "Asshole!" Everyone regained their senses, and only felt a moment of shame on their faces, especially Piccol. They only felt that the old face was slapped in the face, or in front of a subordinate. "Archbishop, please calm down your anger. Business matters. Business matters. This evil spirit is not attacked. It may be united with the Poison Spring Church and cannot be taken seriously." Seeing that he was about to kill him, Bishop Wyl hurriedly persuaded him and said a possibility. In fact, Bishop Wye''s face is a little bit painful, but he must save one or two, knowing that his proud disciple Conrad has a very close relationship with Matthew. Fortunately, Piccoll is so mature and prudent, knowing that he can''t delay serious matters because of evil spirits, and resisting his own anger, tempted to advance with his subordinates to prepare for the later march of the church. In the holy grace magic world, I dont know who has reported that there are fragments of the gods in the kingdom of God, which can make people become gods. Of course, many people don''t believe this kind of thing, but the godhead is the thing of the gods, and it may not allow people to see a higher realm. For many people who are stuck in the holy magician class, there is an opportunity to seek a breakthrough. How can they let the church monopolize it? Therefore, many people came and hid outside of the five small towns. Some people had already encountered them by accident, but all of them chose to be silent in a tacit understanding. Soon after the church team entered the kingdom of God, the hidden people revealed their bodies, many of them were enemies that the church tried their best to destroy, such as a certain holy demon known as "blood bone" and a certain undead holy demon. Guide, and their disciples. If you want to enter the kingdom of God, you must first break the fortress. Everyone understands in their hearts that the fortress brings together the highest-end strength of the church, and it takes everyone''s strength to have the possibility of success. Therefore, the people outside the fortress once again showed their tacit understanding with each other and couldn''t help but converge in one place. "At this time, the fortress is heavily protected, and the five small and small towns inevitably lack high-end power, but there are many backbone forces. It is better to attack the small town first and give them some special methods." A man dressed as an adventurer suggested. "How do you call it?" The Blood Bone Sage asked. "Veblen, the adventurer Veblen from Wax Kingdom." Veblen said respectfully. "Very good name, what the adventurer Veblen said is very reasonableWho wants to join me and kill the prestige of the church first." The Blood Bone Saint Demon Dao continued. "I agree." A certain undead holy wizard agreed. "Agree." Another holy magician joined. In the Holy Grace realm, the holy magicians are at the top of the plane. Even in the major churches, the number of holy magicians is limited. According to their understanding, most of the holy magicians are stationed in Glory City, including the Pope. After a brief discussion, everyone went to the church town. The church did not expect that these sinners were so courageous that they dared to attack the church''s premises. In the absence of a third-order holy magician, they were killed and turned on their backs, and had to seek help from nearby fortresses. The holy magician in the fortress could not sit back and watch the backbone of the teaching team be killed, so he could only come to rescue him. Seeing the heavy losses of the teaching team, his heart was even more furious. "Stop, you blasphemers, I must plunge you into the sacred fire and endure the purification of the holy light day and night." "Haha, old man Jerry is angry, nothing more, just listen to you once you stop. But I left something for the rest of you, don''t thank me, I am always informal." "Yes, that''s right, I also give them something, and they will die in less than ten seconds. It''s great to see how you old man chooses." Under the looting of the chaos, five small towns were in a chaos in just two minutes, and these despicable sinners not only carried out killings, but also used extremely vicious methods, making the archbishops have to stay to save people. So, the fortress was lost, and the chaos and demons broke into the fortress. Some people were killed, and some people took advantage of the chaos and got into the kingdom of God. Chapter 507： Witch Tower is fierce On the other side, Roque ran in the air all the way, just like Babylon promised. With the special nameplate on his body, he was not blocked by the power of the kingdom of God, and he entered the central area smoothly. In fact, this kingdom of God is much larger than it looks from the outside, making him fly for half an hour before arriving. "It''s too exaggerated." Seeing the scene before him, Rock thought secretly. The center of the Kingdom of God, there is a majestic sacred mountain, the whole sacred mountain is a solemn sacrificial platform, the highest point is a **** seat, and on the upper part of the **** seat sits a **** who can''t see the face. This **** seems to be a statue, giving a feeling that one cannot look directly at it. Below is a layer of steps, from the foot of the mountain to the front of the seat. At this moment, there are a large number of figures kneeling on the steps, their auras are not weak, especially those close to the **** seat, it is estimated that they have Tier 3 strength. In front of the **** seat, Roque saw a familiar figure, it was Babylon, who was kneeling at the feet of the gods, as if praying. The entire area, including the gods, sacred mountains, steps, land around the sacred mountains, squares, courtyard pillars, etc., all seemed to be condensed by the holy light, giving him a feeling of fright. No wonder the light in other areas is very weak. It turns out that most of the light converges here. "Hurry up and do business, this place shouldn''t stay long." Rock remembered what he saw in his mind, so he no longer cared about the things over there, nor dared to approach the sacred mountain. Instead, he came to the edge of the core area, where a conspicuous black witch tower stood. This witch tower seems to be stained with some kind of holy light, causing the tower body to appear twisted lines. "Sure enough, as I guessed, this witch tower has an aura similar to the witchcraft of the witch world." Roque fell in front of the light emitted by the witch tower. However, compared with my own witchcraft, this witch tower is much heavier. He grabbed a ray of mental power and dived into the protective layer. He didn''t perceive the danger, but he perceives a feeling of being watched by others. This tower is wise, probably the same as Barnard he saw at the Mask Academy. "Wizard Rock, welcome you to the kingdom of my god." A flash of light came near Rock. "Mr. Babylon, I am glad to see you again. According to the contract between us, I have provided enough energy for the kingdom of God." The wizard''s hood could not help but appeared around Rock. Rock noticed that Babylon had changed a lot. His body at this time was like a clone of some elements, made up of pure holy light. Compared with before, Babylon''s expression in front of him was a bit stiff, and his expression was nine points more indifferent. Roque did not ask the others, and Babyron did not raise the issue of excessive energy. He said: "The Witch Tower is here. I hope you can take it away as soon as possible, before we clean up all the bugs that have broken into the kingdom of God. ." Not far away, on the steps of the sacred mountain, lights and shadows walked down the sacred mountain and ran towards the direction of the church team. Obviously, this elemental clone is not only Babylon. "God''s Puppet Warrior" Rock flashed a word in his heart, probably as long as there is holy light and energy, it will continue to appear, and it may also include the **** statue on the sacred mountain. There is one more thing, in the gods of the gods, the deities of the gods can definitely be used, and the effect is unimaginable. "I will try my best." Rok nodded imperceptibly. He made up his mind that as long as he knew a little about the Witch Pagoda, he would take it with him. If he didn''t, he would find a way to leave as soon as possible. The water in this Gods country is too deep for him to mix. "Take it away, I am waiting for your good news. When you crush the nameplate, I will appear immediately to help you send the Witch Tower out of the Kingdom of God." Babyron left a sentence and flew into the distance. Hearing these unsentimental words, Rock looked at his leaving back, his face suddenly gloomy. This remark obviously has another meaning. If the Witch Tower cannot be taken away, then the other party will directly ignore the previous contract and allow him to be buried in the kingdom of God. "The contract of a madman is really untrustworthy." He flew into the air again and found that Babylon''s real body was still on the mountain, kneeling at the feet of the gods. He tried to communicate with the magical world of Holy Grace, or the semi-planes and ancestral realms with the authority of the plane, and the masked academy with a mask. The feeling was very hazy, like a layer of medium. "That''s all, I will first enter the tower to take a look." Roque was not a self-blaming person, fell to the ground and stepped into the spontaneous protective light of Witch Tower. Walking all the way to the Witch Pagoda, seeing that no creatures were taking care of him, he directly probed the spiritual power into the tower. As he expected, this was a Witchcraft Witchcraft, and there was also a very powerful Witchcraft Witchcraft. Not pure. Rok also detected that the Witch Tower was absorbing some kind of energy in the gods. Which forces discovered the primary message of this place, and let a piece of witchcraft shed out for nothing, its not right, they may not have been exposed to the information of witchcraft, so there is no such concept at all. confirmed that it is a witchcraft from the witchcraft world, and Roque has many new ideas in his mind. Then he thought of the dangers in God''s country, and the five major churches that were eye-catching. The average person really couldn''t make the idea of ??the kingdom of God, and it made sense that the Witch Tower was regarded as a chicken rib. "Come out, let''s talk, you have to know that you are in a dangerous situation now." Now is not the time to ask the bottom line He suppressed his desire to explore. didn''t get a response, the feeling of watching him still existed. He was not discouraged, and continued: "If I guess it is correct, you should have been remodeled by the deity''s collection, but the remodeling has not been completed. It just so happens that the deity had a problem at that time, so you have the opportunity to turn away from the guest and dominate in God''s country, don''t you?" "------" No one responded, but something else happened. There was an inexplicable heavy aura on the tower body, which fell on Roque, causing his body to stop, and the magic in his body was obscured by three or two points. Rock was not surprised and rejoiced, and the other party had a reaction, indicating that he could really communicate. He said, "Before, no one in Gods country presided over the overall situation. You absorbed the energy of Gods country and no one cares. Perhaps that **** allowed it before the change . Now its different. The kingdom of God is on the verge of destruction. You should have seen that person just now. He is very unhappy with your greed, and you have hindered the kingdom of God---" Hearing his words, another gravitational field spread out, and it also pressed on him. This time, Roque''s face changed, because his mental power became obscure, and even his thinking ability was affected. This was the first time he encountered this situation. Spiritual power is the foundation of a wizard, and he can''t care about it. This witch tower may have been transformed by the gods. It has an inexplicable suppression ability, and its power has exceeded his imagination. No wonder Babylon said that the witch tower is weird and terrifying. "Anyway, the investigation of the false and the reality is almost done, or else you can leave, and you can maintain it for more than ten minutes while the nameplate is on your body." Roque''s face was uncertain. Chapter 508： Kingdom of God is fierce "God said: In my kingdom, except my people, no creatures are allowed to leave the ground." When he was thinking about retreat, a majestic voice resounded throughout the kingdom of God, and the holy light burst out with a strong light, shining all things in God''s kingdom. The Witch Tower is no exception. Power has penetrated into the Witch Tower''s protective layer and is added to Roque. "------" Immediately, he uncovered an amazing fact, not knowing what it felt like in his heart. Not only can he not fly, he can''t even jump, he must have one foot on the ground, otherwise he will be oppressed by the law, forcibly pulling people into the ground, and there is no room for resistance. In this case, it is difficult for him to figure out how much his strength has been lost, perhaps as much as 60 to 70%. As for the evacuation, even if you reach the door opened by the church, the door is in the air, you can only watch it. He can also predict that regardless of the church team, or other people, in the situation of sudden changes in form, if there is no way to reverse it, one is counted as one, and all are dead. "Damn, why these gods'' laws are always aimed at people who can fly, so they can''t change the other way." Thinking of all these things, Rock couldn''t help cursing. Until now, there are only two proper methods left. According to Babyron, leave with the Witch Tower, or hide in the Witch Tower and get the shelter of the Witch Tower. He tends to the first way, to control his own destiny by himself. After sorting out his emotions, he continued to say to Wuta: "Whether you admit it or not, you have become the key to hindering the recovery of the kingdom of God, and also a stumbling block to the recovery of the gods." The power from the Witch Tower has increased, and it can''t stop him from continuing. "Have you seen, the power of the God''s Law just now shows that God''s country is not without the means to deal with you, so why are you stunned here and rejected by others---" At this time, a stiff facial features appeared on Wutata''s body, appeared in front of Rok, and he couldn''t help but pause. "Hmph, he later, I will come first, so I won''t listen to him." The face on the Witch Tower whispered. From the perspective of voice analysis, it is undoubtedly biased towards immature ~ tender and young. Is it because of the lack of communication partners? Or is it a new life? Obediently, this guy regards the kingdom of God as his own territory, and seems to have a good impression of that god, so he won''t be deceived. For an instant, Roque flashed many thoughts in his mind, and then said: "Can you perceive those outsiders? After the gods are silent, the kingdom of God has been exposed to the outside, falling into the eyes of other gods. There are a total of five people. Ready to start to carve up the kingdom of God. Not only you, but the whole kingdom of God is in a dangerous situation. There is a chance to escape right now, and Babylon is planning. " Hearing his words, Wuta''s face fell into silence, as if thinking about the authenticity and pros and cons of it. After a while, it responded: "Tell him I don''t absorb energy, recently." is so easy to be persuaded, this guy really has a poisonous spring in his heart, so why did Ba Bailun come to me specially? Could it be that this guy has other insults, not just absorbing some kind of energy in God''s country. "How do you call it? My name is Rock, you can call me the Wizard of Rock." "Tana Wenders, you tell him." "Tana Wenders, are you capable of sending you out of the kingdom of God?" "No." This guy is really honest, but unfortunately, he can''t send himself away, and it''s useless to say anything. He can only continue to talk, and there is not much time left for himself. "Do you remember the wizarding world?" "of course." "Tana Wenders, then you should know the power of the wizarding world, and you, as a magic weapon bred from the wizarding world, you still have a connection with the wizarding world before it is completely transformed. Following this connection, powerful wizards can easily find you, and they can naturally find the existence of the kingdom of God. At that time, let alone the resurrection of the gods, the kingdom of God will also become an experiment for wizards. " Roque persuaded in a serious manner. In fact, he didn''t know it, but it shouldn''t be very likely to save this possibility. However, Babylon wanted to send it out for unknown reasons. The face on the Witch Tower fell silent again. "In short, if you continue to stay in God''s country, it will be dangerous to you, God''s kingdom, and Poison Spring God, so Babylon entrusted me to take you out of God''s kingdom." Rock continued. "Where do you want to take me?" After a pause for ten seconds, Wuta''s face came out. "Masked Academy, you will return to your original habitat." Rock responded. Then, there was another silence. When Roque was talking with Witch Tower, the fighting outside was turned upside down. For those who later broke into the kingdom of God, the most important thing is not to explore the intelligence of God''s country, but the fragments of the gods that may exist in the kingdom of God, as well as things such as gods and artifacts. And they know well that the church is so powerful that they dont have much time for them. After entering the kingdom of God, he flew directly to the center of the kingdom of God in various ways, instead of groping forward like the church team. "Asshole, it''s **** damned to fall into being with demons." Piccol was the first to notice the movement, only to find that someone had broken through the fortress, all of whom were on the church''s wanted list, and some demons, his face turned blue with anger. Undoubtedly, the appearance of these people completely broke the current situation. How can the high-level churches fall behind and can only abandon their original plans and fly to the center of the kingdom of God like them, leaving other teams behind. In the next period of time, all forces rushed into the center of the kingdom of God from all directions, avoiding heavy interceptions. "God said: in my kingdom---" At a certain moment, some outsiders flew for more than half of the journey There were holy wizards and dragons, as well as wizards with weird methods. When they found that the gods appeared at the end of their vision, the gods'' laws and orders turned out. The special force field instantly enveloped the entire continent. "Oops!" "Damn it!" "Crap!" There is no resistance at all, everyone is under pressure to fall, the higher the position, the greater the pressure they bear, which just confirms that sentence, the higher the flight, the more miserable the fall. They could only give themselves some protection, and then they were pressed and hurriedly fell to the ground, and the ground suddenly fell into big pits. "Swish swish." Before they were able to slow down, the spirit warriors dressed in holy light were killed. The battle broke out in a haste, and they could only be forced to fight. Immediately, they discovered a fact that was very unfavorable to them. Under the influence of the divine law, their flexibility was reduced by more than half, but it had no effect on the divine warriors. The number of divine warriors was several times that of them, and they could absorb the holy light to recover, and they were almost immortal. The worst is the dragon clan, who can only fight on the ground. They have never experienced this kind of fighting. Soon, a certain undead holy wizard and the three-headed dragon were besieged and killed. Under the threat of death, the remaining outsiders could not care about so many, and could not help but gather together again, seeking to fight together, one side is the church people, the other side is the chaos and the wizards, separated from each other for a distance, and faintly each other. For the horns. Without exception, everyone is very embarrassed. At this time, a certain wizard suggested: "There is a witch tower not far away. Maybe we can kill it and take a look, maybe we can find a way to crack it." Chapter 509： God is in the world "Boom." Accompanied by a cracking sound, the three of Erica were knocked out together, and the three of them chose to flee without saying a word. "The sinners, you can''t escape." The person who was chasing them was dressed in a white priest''s robe, his face was indifferent, and his expression was high, not like a mortal. is such a woman. When she encountered the three of Erica outside the fortress, she saw through their disguise at a glance, bluntly said that they would be judged, and then directly moved her hands. As soon as the opponent moved his hand, Erica noticed an indescribable force field around him. The blow seemed flat, but there was a murderous intent. She greeted her two companions, Dorn and Tempe, and used special defensive methods together. After one blow, the three were knocked off. cannot be beaten! The three of them hurriedly glanced at each other and had the same thoughts. Regardless of the identity of each other, they chose to escape. When they fled, they finally understood what the force field was. It was a sticky feeling from space, a momentum that was acting on the surroundings inexplicably, or it was more appropriate to call it a pseudo realm. caused their speed to drop sharply, and the opponent''s footsteps seemed to be gentle, but the distance was not opened, but narrowed a little. Fourth order! The word appeared in Erica''s mind, and then she thought of something, her face changed drastically, looking at the enemy with a little amazement, a word popped out from her mouth: "God is present." "God is present!" Dorn and Tempe''s eyes widened when they heard her. The two have naturally heard that in some churches, there is the position of saint woman and son. The requirements for election are extremely demanding and the status is extremely high. It is only under the pope, regardless of the level of strength. The role of the Saintess and the Son is very simple. At certain critical times, it is for the gods to descend into the mortal world, that is, in the small world and the miniature world, and dedicate their body to the gods to use. Therefore, the saint child in this state is called the "God Presence", placed on a small plane, the opponent''s strength should be between the third and fourth steps, but it can simulate certain methods of the fourth-order creatures. . No one had expected that the Kingdom of God discovered the changes, and there were gods descending on the mortal world, and the three of them were very unlucky. As soon as they approached the fortress, they ran into each other''s hands, but this one was mindful of nosy. "Just know, accept the trial obediently, the sinner." Philomena stated in a flat tone, as if she was saying something for granted. This guy is really unruly, bullying the small and being so arrogant! Erica hated in her heart, she knew she could not escape each other, and signaled to Temple and Dorn separately. Temple and herself stopped walking, and Dorn continued to flee. "Boom boom." The two remaining people smashed a fist-sized crystal ball and used their biggest attack method, which was also their life-saving trump card, and attacked the gods together. For a time, the energy billowed like a torrent. "I don''t know what I can do." Attacking the body, Fino Mina looked a little more serious. Although she is the will of the gods, she is a saint. Her strength is limited and she can''t block the attack at will. However, for her, it takes a little more work. "go." After the attack was completed, the two of them did not see the result, and quickly retreated, chasing in the direction of Donne. Not far ahead, Dorn began to communicate with the Mask Academy, trying to open the way back to the plane. Thanks to the two people buying time for her, they quickly got in touch, and the space rippled slightly. "Don''t be delusional, you can''t run away." Fino Mina had already blocked the attack, and looked on to catch up with ease. The two of them had been prepared for a while, and another wave of energy was killed, hoping to stop for a moment. This time Fino Mina had expected it and stepped aside in time, avoiding the edge of witchcraft, and approached again step by step. The distance is getting shorter and shorter. "Dorn?" "All right." With Don''s efforts, a one-person high and wide plane channel opened quickly in front of him. Seeing this, Erica was retreating back, ignoring the others, and rushing to plunge into it. Donn didn''t care about other things. Taking advantage of Tempe''s a little slower, he flew into the passage first. Without her support, the plane channel closed at the speed of light, and Tempe''s eyes widened. When he gritted his teeth and prepared to move, the back attack came. "Presumptuous." Someone fled in front of her. It was unforgivable from the perspective of the divine will, even though she did not take it seriously. The final blow, with the wrath of the gods, was taken by Temple alone. After the blow, the space was shattered. God''s country. Everyone reached a consensus and prepared to kill the Witch Tower to find a way to break the game. But there are spirit warriors around him constantly attacking and killing them, and everyone has lost the ability to fly, and their flexibility is suppressed. It is not easy to kill them. However, under the concerted efforts of a group of people, they fought and dodged, constantly approaching the Witch Tower. After realizing their purpose, Babylon''s holy light body moved, and while the others were still fighting, they came to the Witch Tower first. "Wizard Rock, it agrees." He did not enter the range of the Witch Tower, standing outside and shouting inward. In front of the Witch Tower, the face on the Witch Tower fell into a long silence. He hadn''t made a decision for a long time, and Rock didn''t know what to say. can''t be strong, the problem is that he really can''t do the opponent, which makes him a little crazy. While he hesitated, he heard the voice of Babylon. Roque moved in his heart and said directly: "Mr. Babyron, I ask you one thing. You must promise to tell the truth in the name of the Poison Spring God, is the existence of this tower---Tana Wenders? Obstructed the revival of Poison Spring God?" "Yes, UU reading has it in the kingdom of God, it will not escape, sooner or later it will fall into the hands of those heretics." Babylon answered more directly, but did not explain the specific reasons to outsiders. "Have you heard, you have no other choice, the longer the delay, the more disadvantaged." Rock turned his head and said. "Well, I''ll go with you." Babyrons answer in the name of the gods would naturally not be false. Tana Wenders finally let go, and Roque was relieved. "Then shrink it a bit so that it is convenient to follow me." Rock urged unceremoniously. The Witch Pagoda trembled, the energy of the tower body flowed, and the body gradually shrank. The speed was not fast, and it shrank from more than 500 meters to a height of 100 meters after a while. "Slightly smaller." The height of the tower dropped from 100 meters to 80 meters, and the width of the tower was reduced accordingly. "It''s smaller, shrink to the smallest, we''re on the road, it''s too big and inconvenient." Rock glanced at it speechlessly and urged. "It''s the smallest." Tanah Wenders whispered. "That''s it? You are a witchcraft in the witchcraft world." Roque''s eyes were slightly raised, a little unbelievable. "I''m still in a certain period of sharp change, lack of energy, and some ability, temporarily." Tanah Wenders explained in a smaller voice. Hearing it, Rock thoughtfully, daring to feel that he had said the wrong thing before. Tana Wenders refused to leave. There is probably another reason. It has changed from the witchcraft to its current appearance. It is estimated that it has no face to see other people of the same kind, so it should not mention any habitat. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 510： Kozmo for help Immediately, Rock realized a serious problem and quickly asked: "Can I go by myself?" The energy surging below the Witch Tower, it jumped twice in succession, took off ten meters on the spot, walked two five meters, turned around and looked at Roque, his face was slightly shy. "That''s it?" Rock held a grass in his heart. He really did not expect that it was a witchcraft that could become so bloated. The **** must be deliberate. It is estimated that Tan Wenders helped him suppress the kingdom of God, and it would eventually turn into a real tower. building. "Witcher Rock, it''s time for you to go, there is a great enemy outside the gods, and it will be too late if you don''t go." Babylon urged. Not only was it outside of the gods, the group of intruders also slammed not far away, getting closer and closer, and Rock also saw his subordinates in the branchKozmo, Veblen, and Ezea. Undoubtedly, these people did not follow his advice, and followed the hostile forces of the church into the kingdom of God. "You are right, please send us out." Rock nodded, no longer looked there, and deduced what is meant by being a blind eye. "Wish ya''ll good luck." Babyron stretched out his hand and pointed to a place beside the two of them. Using the energy of holy light like a graffiti, he drew the outline of a portal there, which was tens of meters high and wide. Immediately afterwards, the space within the outline became undulating like waves, and then burst like bubbles, revealing a passage to the outside. "Tana Wenders, from now on, do your best to condense your weight and energy. We are going to leave, don''t resist." Rock observed the passage carefully for three seconds, and two tentacles stretched out from his shoulders, immediately wrapped around the Witch Tower, tried the weight, and dragged it behind him. I feel okay, I can resist it. "Farewell, Mr. Babylon." He dragged the Witch Tower into the space passage. Such a big change happened nearby, the Witch Tower still shook the ground rumblingly, naturally, it can''t hide from the people who are looking for a chance to break the game. After , a space channel appeared, allowing most people with the intention of retreat to see hope, and for a while aroused a strong will to survive, and struggled hard. And for some reason, the gods warriors did not use the maximum combat power to intercept, so they had the opportunity to rush to the front, and before the plane channel closed, they rushed into it one after another. The passage at the moment is very spacious, but it closes from the back at an incredible speed. In the desperate team, the last person is the wizard Isaiah. The flying speed is a little slow. At a certain moment, he was submerged in the ripples of space and disappeared quietly Silent. The people in front of them were aware of it, and their hearts were horrified, but they had no way to accelerate, because at this moment they had done their best. The front of the team was naturally Roque, who was a distance beyond the others. Although he dragged the Witch Tower to a slower speed, making the front and back distance closer, he was still the first to rush out of the plane channel. Damn Babylon. As soon as he appeared in the Holy Grace Magic Realm, with Ming Rui''s perception ability, he immediately noticed the huge crisis, his expression became more solemn than ever, and he cursed in his heart. It turned out that the other end of the plane channel exit turned out to be near the church fortress. There were a group of people including the pope, the archbishop, the head of the court, and the head of the temple. The person who felt most dangerous was a female priest. Everyone faintly led her, including the pope. Seeing this scene, how could he not know that he was pitted by Babylon. Rock took a step back and swept to the side of the passageway, thinking secretly about his way out. "Haha, what about the gods, what about the kingdom of God, what about the church, they are all terracotta dogs, and I am not letting my blood and bones go in and out at will." Some people are used to being arrogant, and they arrive first before they arrive. Accompanied by the free clamor, the Bloodbone Sage escapes from birth, and the second one rushes out of the tunnel, proud and violent. "Sorcerer, hand over this tower, otherwise--" The Witch Pagoda was brought out by Roque from God''s country. The blood bone immediately hit the tower with his idea. Seeing that his expression was solemn and not like a fake, he followed his gaze and his voice stopped abruptly. They seemed to fall into the encirclement of the church, surrounded by acquaintances he knew, just hostile relations. At this moment, the plane channel is still there, and people from the kingdom of God are still fleeing, including the archbishops of the church. At this moment, everyone chose to be silent, and no one did it, including the blood bone holy demon road that was clamoring just now. He stood beside Rok and vaguely wanted to join forces against the enemy. People rushed out of the kingdom of God one by one. After seeing such a scene, they consciously returned to their camp. As time went by, there were not many people in the passage, and the passage was quickly closed, and all those who ran slowly were swallowed. "Speaker, help me." Rock turned his head slightly and took a glance, just to see that Veblen was covered in the closed space. Cosmo was calling for help not far from the entrance of the passage. Behind him was a rapid ablation passage. Thinking of Vera''s difficult woman, Roque stretched out his palm, and the last tentacle protruded from his shoulder and swept in the direction of his palm. "The evil spirits don''t think about it." Under the care of Pickle all the way, Bishop Wye survived with difficulty. But he lost a piece of his arm. He had just come out of the tunnel and hadn''t returned to his camp. How could he be indifferent when he saw the demons act in front of him. Anyway, there were no people from the church behind, so he used a magical technique to directly hit the plane channel behind him. He was the closest to him, and the attack came in an instant, making the space tremble more violently, closing and accelerating, KOZMO''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t wait to scratch him with his eyesRoque''s speed is not slow, in Wail When the bishop''s attack arrived, his tentacles just extended to the entrance of the passage. "what---" Kozmo saw the chance of survival, and hurriedly wrapped the protruding wizard cover strips around his tentacles, and pulled the tentacles forcefully to pull the person out of the chaotic space. But only one part remained, the chest was broken, half of the heart was exposed in the blood, and the other half of the body disappeared without a trace, and there was no splash of blood. Fortunately, the wizard''s vitality was tenacious. Despite his blood dripping, Cosmo had his eyes pale in pain, and his mouth screamed unconsciously, but he did not die immediately. "This---" Rock shook his face and looked at the half of the body that the tentacles came back speechlessly. He was sure that he hadn''t done anything bad, and there should be no subconscious delay. He had to deal with it. He took out the materials, added softeners, and skillfully fabricated a large glass bottle, poured in high-nutrition potions, vitality potions, healing potions, frost potions, etc., and then threw half of Kozmo''s body Into it. Then, black smoke-like mental power penetrated into it and stirred for a while to check that it could be maintained. He nodded in satisfaction and let it fall into the clouds beside him. He moved very quickly, and the whole process was completed in a few seconds. "These demons, as expected, follow the way of demons, and they will not let go of their companions." Maintaining something similar to an experimental item, Rock himself felt normal, but in the eyes of the people around him, it was extremely evil, no different from a real evil demon. And the Blood Bone Saint Sage on one side seemed to have a feeling of sympathy, secretly sighing that the person in the passage is more skilled than himself. Chapter 511： Trapped enemy In a certain mountain range, seven wizards looked at the distant battlefield, the space channel that suddenly appeared, and watched their own speaker suddenly fly out, hitting their heads in the encirclement of the church, and saw the next scene. "Hey, it''s Cosmo, it''s so miserable." Bessemer grinned and broke the silence around him. "Hello Speaker---Good Speaker." Godwin wanted to say something, realizing that there was a wizard in the Gray Mist Tower, he couldn''t help but change his words. Grace glanced at him contemptuously, and then said: "You want to say that the speaker is terrifying, right? Somehow he rescued a small part. I think the speaker is very kind, and its me to treat this kind of person---huh. ." Rita agreed: "Yes, thanks to a good speaker, KOZMO will not have half of it. I guess I won''t be able to survive, and it''s useless to have a witch pet." The two and Leide were together. There were originally only three people here. Later, Fred, Emirida and others also happened to come nearby, and the seven got together. "It''s right to hear what the speaker said. There are only so few people who escaped. Do you know how many people have entered the kingdom of God? And how many wizards?" Emerald asked emotionally. "Veblen went, he had invited me, and 15 sinos with him." Bessemer responded. "Samuel should be there, with 11 Edward." Fred said. Several people glanced at each other with inexplicable expressions, that is to say, four wizards in the branch are likely to be missing, and the probability of death is high. "No, what about Erica? She has always been very active." He asked a few people after thinking about it. "I didn''t go, I''ve probably returned to the Mask Academy." It was Fred who answered him with a positive tone. Seeing a few people looking at him suspiciously, he explained: "I saw with my own eyes that she, Dorn and Tempe went to the fortress to investigate the situation and ran into a woman with terrifying power. She was killed by that woman in two or three strokes. Embarrassed. finally hurriedly opened the plane channel, only she and Dorn entered the channel. The woman killed Tempe and smashed the space channel with the last blow. The situation of the two is unknown. " "That''s still alive, it''s really fateful." Grace said regretfully. She had heard Rock say that the passage of the Mask Academy is special and the safety factor is very high. Immediately, her eyes widened, she looked ahead and asked: "The scary woman you are talking about, isn''t it the one in front of Rock?" "It''s her, the horror woman who can defeat the three of Erica in one blow." Fred nodded. As soon as he said this, several people looked at the side with mixed feelings and fell into silence. With their current distance from there, they rushed over and estimated that the battle would have ended early. Besides, that was the Speaker. The Speaker does not necessarily need help, and may be regarded as a burden if they go there. "Even Erica can escape. There must be no problem with who the speaker is." Godwin said. No one responded to his words, and the three Graces looked at each other and fell into hesitation. Below the continent of the Kingdom of God, the two power formations are deadlocked. One of the churches surrounds the other. The church has no fewer than forty people, and the other has only four big cats. When the plane channel was completely eliminated, the deadlock was broken. "Sinners, catch them with your hands, your sins should be redeemed." Philomena said calmly, her words convincingly convincing. If he heard this in the past, the blood bones would definitely swear, and the church doubted life. This time he realized something and spoke a little tactfully. "Haha, let''s talk about it, how to redeem? Can you join your church and be a great sacrifice in the court. If this is the case, I think it is feasible." But he got used to the yelling, he couldn''t say anything good, he regretted it after he said it, and he pulled an ugly smile on his face. The two people around him glanced at him speechlessly. You are so blatantly exposing the acne of the church, are you really afraid to irritate the opposite person? "Agree." "Seconded." Despite their slander, the two can only give him strength. The three looked at each other and exchanged glances. Sure enough, when they heard what they said, the faces of the people in the church were very ugly, gloomy and dripping out of water, but Finomina didn''t respond. "His Royal Highness, please allow me to fight and take down these sinners for you." The Pope in the forest was the first to ask for a fight, and he looked like a dog in the eyes of the three. "His Royal Highness, please allow us to fight to punish these criminals for you." Then, a group of doglegs echoed. Hearing the word His Royal Highness, if Rock doesnt understand it anymore, he is stupid. It turns out that this woman is the true goddess, the goddess of the forest worshipped by the church in the forest. A divine presence that contains the will of the divine spirit is equivalent to the presence of the divine spirit. These characters actually end up against them personally. In fact, he himself is only one level, and he bullies only one level with the fourth level, and he is not particular about it. Rock cursed in his heart while thinking about how to break the situation. "I agreed." Finomina was satisfied with the attitude of the servants and nodded slightly. "Let''s go." With a low drink, the three blood bones have already moved and flew down. Their idea is very simple. There are many rifts in the Winter Rift. As long as they can break into one of them, they can use the complicated terrain to get rid of the chase of the church, even though there are more church troops below. Rock also moved and flew in the opposite direction of the God''s presence, choosing a slightly weak spot on the left. But he was dragging a Witch Tower, and he had to get rid of the entanglement of these people to have time to open a crack of tens of meters to accommodate the Witch Tower through. It was not easy. "Bring the tower and tentacles back to me." Fino Mina said suddenly, obviously she saw the extraordinaryness of Witch Tower and Gu Rian Shou. "Follow your will." Upon hearing this, the Pope and others in the forest church immediately changed their direction, changed their pursuit targets, and slew towards Roque, at the fastest speed of the Pope. And Finomina was not idle either, and walked towards Rock slowly, always indifferent and arrogant. "God said: Within 20 miles of the thorn scepter, the flying speed of any wizard is reduced to one-third." In front of the temple of the gods, the pope deliberately showed his performance. "Fuck." Roque spit out a word, and the surrounding elements were in chaos and turmoil, dispelling the thin Holy Light Domain that had just spawned. The pope shook his face and almost didn''t improve in a single breath. The law did not work? One drink of the power has such power, is it sound magic, is this still a demon he is familiar with? Suddenly, the pope looked ashamed and angry. He didn''t know that Roque had the authority of the plane. At any rate, he was a master of the plane. He blessed him with a negative state in the Holy Grace Realm. The power was so small that he was simply overwhelmed. Moreover, as the master of the plane, there is a huge gain in energy recovery. He was originally suppressed to only use 50% of the combat power, and he was also liberated. Rock at this moment is a bit more tyrannical than in the wizarding world. But the enemy he has to face is not simple. First, Tier 3 powerhouses intercepted and surrounded, followed by church Pope chasing, plus an unfathomable God''s presence. The form is still very severe! Chapter 512： Speaker violent Stopped in front of Rock, and at the front were two Tier 3 professionals, both of whom were fighting qi occupations. Behind them, the Holy Light fighting qi turned into wings of the sky, leading them to kill Rock. Rock used his own assassin, and the third ancient greedy tentacles protruded and stab at the two like a sharp spear. The two held shields and prepared to intercept them, without fear. "what." When the tentacles approached, there was a sudden change, turning into a mouth full of fangs, and roaring at the two of them, a weird force field was born, which happened to envelop the two forwards, causing the two of them to lose their bodies. Out of control. flicked the lower end of the upper part of the tentacle, and flew the two of them out. "Audacious, dare to hurt the people in my church." Fino Mina''s eyes seemed to contain no sand. She actually took the shot herself. She raised her hand from a distance. The momentum was very impressive, and her attack speed was much higher than that of the ordinary Tier 3 Holy Magic. Upon seeing this, the pope quickly retreated to the side, not daring to take the edge of the goddess, and made a way for the goddess, let him go first, and follow it by himself. Rock felt that the other partys attack was extraordinary, and did not dare to resist with a wizard cover. He suddenly asked in a low voice: "Tana Wenders, are you hard enough?" "Of course it''s hard, I''ve been praised by God." No face, only a voice came from the Witch Tower. "Just hard." Rock nodded silently. Immediately, the third tentacle also wrapped around the Witch Tower behind him, and when the attack of the God''s body approached, it carried the Witch Tower and ran into it directly. I have to say that this witch tower is a good shield, and the effect is surprisingly good. After being attacked, the witch tower only retreats a little, taking advantage of the situation to absorb part of the energy, intercepting all the attack energy on the other side, and the witch tower is not damaged. "Good fellow, really hard enough." Upon seeing this, Roque praised. A look of surprise flashed in Fino Mina''s eyes, and she became more interested in the Witch Tower in front of her. She still approached her with an unhurried attitude, step by step. As soon as she took action, the church members did not dare to do anything. They didn''t know whether they should help their gods or not, and they were afraid they would offend her. can only look at her close to Rock. deserves to be a lofty god, really arrogant and conceited! Roque raised his eyebrows, and an idea came up in his heart. He strode directly towards the opponent, as if trying to fight it. At the same time, he manipulated his touch to hold the Witch Tower, like a meteor hammer, unavoidably rushing towards God. Hammer the past. The people around were dumbfounded, the demon in front of him was so bold and took the initiative to hammer a god. Fino Mina didn''t expect this, but she didn''t panic at all. In any case, the opposite side was just a mere first-order wizard. Even though the other party had these weird witchcraft, she would turn over and suppress it. "Tana Wenders, the maximum force field suppresses." Rock shouted. He has personally experienced the force field of the evil door. At this time, the goddess is the God''s body, and the body is also the third-order holy magician, and the strength is too, so he must not escape the suppression of the force field. Sure enough, Tanah Wenders didn''t let him down, and the body fell into a momentary dullness. paused for 0.02 seconds, which was only 0.02 seconds, which was enough for Roque. A tower hammered past and knocked out the people behind. "Your Highness!" "Your Highness!" At this moment, everyone was horrified and forgot everything else. The people of the church in the forest are busy flying towards the presence of God, no matter if it''s a sin or something, they must rush over as soon as possible. I am not a member of the church in the forest, but they all know the identity of God''s presence. Someone dared to beat the gods in public, almost subverting their ideas and distracting them for a moment. And Rock, he ran away without looking back, taking advantage of everyone''s attention away from him. "Very bad guy, do you dare to offend the **** ---" Fino Mina was angry. This anger made the space more oppressive, and the surrounding sky changed slightly. "Huh?" Finomina''s anger came and went quickly, and she suddenly noticed another change, coming from the kingdom of God above. Above the kingdom of God, a distorted black line suddenly appeared, which then turned into a fold of space, making the kingdom of God blend into it step by step, as if being sucked by it. At this moment, the Kingdom of God finally took action, and it was about to escape. "Vision." Fino Mina decisively changed the goal. How could a first-order wizard be comparable to the importance of the kingdom of God. As for the others, the church in the forest is of course based on the will of the goddess. The people in other churches see the demons hammering God''s body, and they dare not easily stop them. At the same time, they are also concerned about the kingdom of God. gave Rock a chance to escape. The changes in the kingdom of God are still going on. Various chants sounded between the heaven and the earth, and some people were singing the name of the gods. "My lord, the upper **** of poison spring, you are the supreme god, you are the omnipotent controller." "My lord, the **** of poisonous spring, you are the emperor of the spring water, and the propagator of the power of water." "My lord, the **** of poison spring, you are the protector of the poisonous creatures, and you are the master of millions of poisons." At this moment, the kingdom of God was completely enveloped by a rich holy light. When the holy light was at its peak, a **** appeared with the kingdom of God, his eyes shining like stars, shining on the earth. He stretched out his hand, and the resistance that Fino Mina exerted immediately melted away, causing the God''s body to frown slightly, and flew towards the kingdom of God, obviously she did not intend to give up. Such a magnificent scene, Rock didn''t have any thoughts to watch. Seeing no one was chasing him, he didn''t care about other things. After running for a distance, he decisively opened the plane channel and dragged Witch Tower on the return journey. After entering the return passage, a rock fell to the ground in Roque''s heart, and he was leisurely observing the changes around him. He saw the heavenly light, and the three powerful beings who couldn''t see their faces One of them seemed to take a glance at him, wanting to remember his appearance. This forest goddess wont miss me anymore. Roque''s heart shuddered. I had known this a long time ago, so I should wait a little bit. After the kingdom of God has changed, there is no need to give that God a hammer. It''s too late to say anything. Ill be hammered when Im hammered, and Im not sleeping again. There are so many things about the goddess, so I shouldnt always think about myself as a little person--- Before, in that kind of escape, it was indeed the best method, so he had no regrets in his heart. came out of the plane channel, and once again returned to the towers of the masked academy. "Finally home." "Yes, I finally came back." Hearing Tana Wenders''s agreement, Roque rolled his eyes. This guy is a bit hypocritical, and the danger is all on his own. Even if he gets caught, it must be nothing. Another space channel opened, and seven people came out one after another. "That''s a god, I''ve learned a lot." "There are three of them, but unfortunately they can''t see their faces clearly." Walking out of the passage, some people are still discussing matters concerning the gods. "Speaker, who is that terrifying woman? She is so powerful." Grace asked directly. "You will know if you think about it for a moment, except for the presence of God, who can make the Pope bow his head." Rock replied. "So, you hit a god." Grace concluded. "Tsk, it''s so violent, you deserve to be the Speaker." Rita exclaimed softly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 513： Damaged branch "God''s presence is limited to the body, not the same as the gods. Whatever you look at, it is really boring. If you have any information, please report it. I will send the Witch Tower back to this courtyard." Roque waved his hand, retracted the ancient greedy tentacles into his body, and replaced it with a cloud of mist leading the Witch Tower behind him. "Nice work, Speaker." Grace glanced at his side. Cosmo was being put in a glass bottle, not knowing his life or death. "You mean that I saved him. As a competent branch speaker, this is what I should do." Luo Ke said modestly. "You don''t have to explain, I understand, I understand." Grace said with a smile. When she heard what she said, many people laughed lowly, the meaning was very clear, and we all understood. "Shut up, nonsense, this speaker is the kind of person you think." Rock glared at her, too lazy to continue to talk to these people, by slandering people, who really is. Clouds and mist swirled around, and Rock stood on the clouds and flew slowly towards the masks courtyard. Before , he also took advantage of the Lord of the Planes to dare to use the ancient ravenous hand in such a presumptuous way. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to use it, and the consumption was within the tolerance range, which would be unnecessary. He sent a message to Vera. Before he arrived at the Masked House, Vera appeared in a hurry, his temperament was still cold, somewhat similar to God''s Presence, but he was less arrogant. "Hey, KOZMO is here, hand it to you wizard companion." Rock gently waved his hand, and the glass bottle with half of his body flew in front of her. At this time, KOZMO looked stupid. Obviously, the damage he received was beyond his ability to withstand. After all, it was cut by space, and it was still in that special place, which was very different from general damage. Vera had no expression on her face, and she pulled directly through the glass bottle to explore it mentally. Finally, she looked at Rock again with a suspicious expression. "For your face, I saved him, otherwise he would have been buried in the chaotic space. If you have complaints against me, just come to me." Rock said coldly, he has already done what he should do. If someone wants to forcibly blame him, he asks himself that he is not a victim, and he is not afraid of who will cause trouble. "This is good, it is exactly what I want. But I will figure out the process of the matter, after all, he is my nominal wizard companion." Vera said. "Follow you." Rock turned and continued to fly towards the college. He believes that Cosmo is there, and now Cosmo is like this again, the other party must have a way to figure out the whole story without explaining the course for her himself. As for her suspicion, he didn''t want to explain, he just wanted to think about it. "See you again, Mr. Barnard." "Mr. Speaker Rock, thank you for sending us back a companion." "You are welcome, then goodbye, Tanah Wenders." At the periphery of the Mask Academy, Roque handed the Witch Tower to Barnard the Strange Mask. He did not continue to go deep into the Mask Academy and quickly returned to the 79 branch. This time the task was more complicated, and many members died. He didn''t know what the final audit result was. However, this time there have been three gods, one God''s presence, one God''s kingdom, and the most elite power of the church. Any of them can crush the newly established branch. Excessive accountability should not be possible. What''s more, the content on the quest scroll is indeed completed, and an extra witchcraft is brought back. Rock came directly to the parliament hall, and no one else left, his expression was very solemn. The first large-scale mission was done like this, and they felt a little uneasy and uneasy. "I have all been reported." "finished." Hearing Rock''s questioning, the seven nodded involuntarily. Rock didn''t say anything else. He passed the information he got up. This time, he didn''t need to delete anything. Instead, he summarized the report, including the content of the small report. The Mask Academy has its own way to judge the authenticity. Then, he summoned other members of the branch. After a while, the masked wizards gathered together. There were 20 people, but 13 people were actually there. Everyone looked up and down, looking at the empty seats, wondering what it was like. "You have a good idea. Except for Kozmo who was seriously injured, everyone else has died." Rock''s heavy words sounded, filling the parliament hall. For low-level wizards who die, there is a surviving probability of witch pets. However, even if they survive, compared with the original, many wizards are unwilling to be so stubborn. "This task is too difficult, but we can''t be blamed." Someone responded. "Needless to say, wait for the task result." Rock said. Hearing what he said, there was silence in the council hall. All the wizards sat in their seats, closing their eyes and resting. For about two hours, there was a soft hum at the top of the hall, and everyone opened their eyes. "Is there a penalty?" "No." Most people breathed a sigh of relief when the black and white mask answered the speaker. Roque glanced at Erica slightly unexpectedly, did not say anything, and the other party returned him with a faint smile. "Let''s settle our respective rewards." As his voice fell, the black and white mask began to distribute the reward information. It was also dropped in a scroll mode, a scroll with a pale golden light, which immediately turned into information when touched. The difference is that the light emitted by the scroll is different. The scrolls of other people are more or less, but the difference is not very big. Most people focused their attention on the speaker and the third seat. When in the Holy Grace Realm, the two undoubtedly contributed the most and contributed the most. The speaker did not hesitate to sneak into the kingdom of God himself, and brought back the complete Witch Tower Not beyond the expectations of others, the scroll was brilliant and dazzling. "what?" Looking at Erica''s scroll again, it appears that it is a little weaker. Although it is a little bit more than the others, there is only that point, and there is no obvious gap. That is to say, she has spent time and effort and resources to arrange that special magic array under the ground fissure, which is equivalent to nothing. As for the agreement with the speaker, it is only a private agreement and cannot affect the review of the Mask Academy. So where does her credit go? It is really amazing. Erica obviously didn''t expect it, her face sank, and her eyes instantly fell on Rock, thinking that the speaker had submitted something harmful to her. Rock responded with the same smile, not ready to deny anything. In fact, the matter is indeed related to him. Just now he received a subpoena from Vera. Vera has already figured out the whole story from Kozmona, including the plans of several people in the Zongze District, and some information triggered by this mission. . Moreover, Vera also submitted the message to the Mask Academy, which directly caused Erica''s task grades to twist. This incident fully tells Rock a truth. Dont have a so-called wizard companion and sign a so-called partner contract. If you encounter a woman like Vera, once you fall into weakness, you may be swallowed by others. There is no scum left, which is more unacceptable than death. "Quiet! The 79 branch is seriously damaged, and there are many vacancies in the seats. This speaker believes that the order of the branch has been affected, and I propose to re-determine the seats." "I object." Rock fell, and Erica immediately retorted. Chapter 514： New Order of the Branch At this moment, Erica''s face became more gloomy. It is not difficult to see from the task pay that she has a loophole in some aspect and is in a disadvantageous situation. At this time, the seats are re-divided, and the speaker is clearly suppressing her. "I object too." Donne agreed. "Erica, what''s the reason for your objection?" Rock asked leisurely. "The second seat Kozmo was severely injured and absent. It is not advisable to move the order of the divisions at this time, at least until he recovers and can participate in the parliament normally." Erica explained, trying to delay time. So far, she still doesn''t know the tragic situation of Cosmo. "Don, how about you?" "The reason is the same as for seat 3." Dorn is worthy of Erica''s arms and legs, and his position is firmly placed behind her. "I''m announcing one thing. Just now, the kozmo wizard was too badly injured and knew that he could not bear the heavy responsibility of the wizarding world. He applied to withdraw from the Masked Branch and the academy has approved it." Rock immediately announced a message. "What?" Erica stood up in shock, her eyes widening~round. Not to mention her, even Roque was surprised. According to his idea, this kind of thing must go through the process, not to mention one or two months, one or two weeks. But in less than two hours, Vera got things done simply and neatly, which made people have to horrify the energy behind her. can only explain one problem. Her family has people at all levels of the wizarding world, forming a tight net, and she can easily affect that net. After figuring out the key points, Roque had to sigh with emotion. Fortunately, he pulled Cosmo at the time, otherwise it would be a very troublesome thing to get involved with the woman who turned on the background link. . "What about you, agree or disagree?" Rock ignored Erica and asked the other members. "Seconded." "Seconded." Not surprisingly, except for Erica and Donne, everyone else chose to agree, and Rock initially showed his dominance. Seeing this scene, Erica can only sit down dejectedly. After reaching an agreement, Rock directly applied to the black and white mask. As long as the request was reasonable, he would not call it back. Within a few minutes, the seats in the hall began to fall or rise, moving slowly, but there was no sound. Speaker Rock''s position remained unmoved. After a while, the reordering of the seats was completed. Looking around for a week, Roque smiled imperceptibly. Although the seats only affected their respective treatment in the branch, they also represented the new order of the branch. Rock, Grace, Fred, Erica, Bessemer, Leder, Godwin, Rita, Leach, Mullen, Donne, Cindy, Emerald ------ Because the three of Grace followed Rock, they took part in an emergency mission and a plane expedition, and made a lot of credit, which naturally showed their status in the branch. Fred participated in the conquest of the ancestral realm, performed single-player missions in private, and also worked with other white witches. Bessemer and Godwin are all due to their missions. The number of missions performed by these two people is the largest in the branch, and they can be said to never stop. Amirida is an elf with an awkward status. She has not performed many tasks and is at the bottom. But overall, she used to have 16 seats, and now she has 13 seats. She is still making progress. In the entire 79th branch, only one person regressed, and that was Erica. What made Rock regret is that Erica had a relatively thick background, and only dropped one seat, from the third seat to the fourth seat. Regardless of whether there are additional factors, it is an indisputable fact that she dropped her seat, both her face and her own might have been damaged. As for wizards who apply to join the branch in the future, they can only be ranked from the 14th seat. This is the established rule of the Mask Academy. After the seat was settled, Erica hurriedly left. After that, the wizards didn''t have much politeness, everyone signaled to the speaker, and the council dispersed. Rock returned to the speaker''s room. When he arrived at the Speaker''s Room, he had no time to look at his mission rewards: the meditation tower high-amplification exchange authority 1 time, the medium-amplification exchange authority 10 times, the other exchange authority 5 times, and the merits of 8000 scales. "Nothing unusual," he muttered. In comparison, the reward is much worse than the last time, and it is also a lot worse than the last emergency mission, "The Land of the Fallen God". It seems unreasonable and cannot compare with the degree of danger this time. You must know that he brought back a tenth plane authority, a piece of witchcraft, and hammered a divine presence. In his cognition, these three items are undoubtedly bonus points, which can be clearly reflected in the task review and calculation formula, but the result is much worse. The only reason is that the branch staff is seriously damaged, his leadership is unfavorable, and a lot of points are deducted. "From the point of view of the branch, so many masked wizards have died, I am indeed seriously dereliction of duty." For this result, he can understand and accept it, not to mention that he has other gains, plane authority, and several elemental hearts. All gains have exceeded ordinary members. Rock can understand, but Erica can''t understand it at all. "The **** it''s not dead, the **** it''s all dead." Back at Rudolph Academy, Erica was a rare loser in the laboratory, and various glassware fell to the ground. This time, from the beginning of the mission, to the planning during the mission, to the final escape in a panic, she had already paid too much, and even Tempo''s life-saving items were all given by her. As a result, all of his allies died, and the Wizard of Temple was killed. He dropped a seat in the branch On the other hand, Rock, who was calculated by her, returned safely after completing the mission. He also showed his superpower. His strength, as well as his ability to examine danger, convinced other members of the branch in one fell swoop. Nowadays, except for herself and Dorne, all members of the 79th branch have approved Rock. If new members join in the future, Rock will still have the right to choose. In other words, Rock has become a general trend, and the situation is irreversible. To the point. "Unfortunately, the means I asked for from Wizard Mondsey were not used in the end. I can only wait for the next time." After venting, Erica gradually calmed down and began to deal with the finishing touches of the matter, as well as the changes that occurred in the sorting hospital. She sorted out her thoughts a bit, and found that Cosmo''s affairs were suspicious, and sent a subpoena to Cosmo, but after waiting for a long time, no reply came. Immediately afterwards, she sent a message to other wizards in the branch, inquired about Kozmo''s message, and got a reply from Emirida, only to understand the whole story. The other party and many wizards witnessed it, and the speaker pitted Kozmo. One last breath left. "Vera Wood Monster Le---maybe we can take advantage of our strength and join forces to deal with Roque." After Erica was shocked, a name came to her mind. This woman is the arrogant of the Flower Vine Garden. She has a close relationship with Cosmo, and is indeed Cosmos wizard companion. She has the same identity as Roque in the Mask Academy. . KOZMO was killed like this, the other party must be angry and want revenge. Immediately, Erica thought that it was because of her own cause that the other party might also anger herself. "I must find a chance to meet with Wizard Vera and explain what happened---" Chapter 515： Bloodline Descendants The meditation tower has the right to burn soul 2 times, 18 times for medium increase, 18,975 points for merit, and 12 times for other redemption rights. The above are the existing resources of Rock in the Mask Academy. In addition, he also has 68 elemental hearts, which is more than enough to cope with burning souls in the meditation tower twice. As for the free access to the Meditation Tower, last time he ran out of all the medium permissions, and the low-level permissions were not used for the remaining 50 days. Now more than 2 months have passed. In other words, he has 2 days of medium free access and 60 days of low free access. There is a chance to improve his level of strength, of course Roque will not let it go, and his focus will be on the meditation tower for the next time. Three months passed in a flash. Rock Strength: 31.558, Agility: 30.341, Constitution: 37.536, Spirit: 23.688 Ability: Collection In the past three months, he first used the low-level free access for 60 days, which increased his mental power by 0.234 scale, reaching 22.28 scale. Then he spent 3,600 scales of feats, used 18 times of medium redemption rights, and then used medium free rights for 5 days, which increased the scale by 1.408 and increased his mental power to 23.688 scale. Only three months can bring such a significant improvement, the strength can be called a rapid improvement. So, he also has resources in the Mask Academy: the meditation tower has the permission to burn souls 2 times, the low-level free permission is 15 days, the merits are 15393 scales, and the other exchange permissions are 12 times. Among them, 15 low-level free permissions come from the three months of speaker treatment, including the 3 days he has used the medium free, and 18 marks of merit come from the continuous supply of gas bombs. "You have to slow down first, and you can''t get lost in the strength improvement." Every time he said something like this, Roque couldn''t help but smile, because the capital to say such a thing represented his ability to fight against wizards from top powers in terms of resources, and he was very happy. The wizard is like this, chasing power but self-restrained, and only pursuing power within the control of the will. This point was emphasized by the wizard at the cost of the lives of many trialers during the trial of the dark wizard, and I have to say that the effect is very good. , Rock has always kept it in mind. Looking at his mental power data, a problem suddenly appeared in his heart, a problem he had to face. "In the later stage of the first order, if you want to consider leaving a descendant, you should consider it at this time---" Any racial creature often follows a theory that the more powerful it is, the harder it is to reproduce offspring, and wizards are no exception. This problem is the hidden law of the heavenly planes, and there is no other proper solution. For wizards, during the apprenticeship period, if they have advanced potential, they will hardly consider anything other than advanced; after becoming a first-tier wizard, they will be used to chase strength in the early and mid-term, and in the later period, they will have to think about blood descendants. Because once you advance to the second-order, the difficulty of keeping the blood descendants will be ten times more difficult. It will be too late. When the first-order is about to break through the second-order, it is undoubtedly the most cost-effective. "With my strength, the speed is much faster than other wizards, and this issue must be considered in advance." Rock rubbed his eyebrows. At his current age, he just met the conditions of marriage in his previous life. When he was placed in the wizarding world, the age span of wizards was too large for any reference value. After thinking about it a little bit, he began to analyze the pros and cons of it seriously and rigorously. "The wizarding world is fairly safe. Wizards will not deal with the descendants of other wizards because of private enmity, unless someone is willing to become a public enemy of the wizarding world, which means that there is no problem of''dragging oil bottles''." "As for resources, just leave a little bit of it to meet the demand." "Then stay, the maid can''t take it in vain, or someone will scold it, just play with ambiguous and fake formality." He inspected his situation again and found that he left his blood offspring, which would not harm his own interests, and he made a decision in his heart. However, he also understood in his heart that his body is now a second-tier, and the probability of giving birth to a descendant is much lower than that of ordinary wizards of the same level. After a clear analysis, he went to the academic hall and spent an exchange authority, plus 500 merits, to exchange a piece of knowledge about race reproduction. For wizards, the problem of reproduction is indeed a subject worthy of study. Once the research has gained, it can definitely make a lot of money, so the predecessors left a lot of experience. "To do it, we must do our best. Anyway, the speaker does not lack this piece of merit." A wizard said boldly. Then he spent another exchange authority and exchanged an in-depth knowledge of elements worth 2000 merits. For a period of time in the future, the increase in mental power can be slowed down, but the increase in strength cannot be stopped. Next, he will focus on the upgrade of the wizard hood. Wizard Cover: 22.099 scale Now, his mental strength has surpassed the wizard hood, and the wizard hood has a lot of room for improvement. "Welcome again, Mr. Speaker." "Well, I will meet in need, thank you for your hard work." The minimum consumption threshold of the academic hall is 500 meritorious services. Only now has he confidently answered the sentence of No. 2 black and white mask. After spending some time, he also has resources in the Mask Academy: the meditation tower has the permission to burn souls 2 times, the low-level free permission is 15 days, the merits are 12893 scales, and the other redemption permissions are 10 times. Roque returned to the tower, summoned Modina, the maid chief, and told her one thing. "Uh---is this a meditation room? Wizard Rock." When I heard my wizard say that the bedroom, the elemental creature Modina was a little ignorant, and subconsciously thought it was a meditation room, so she couldn''t help but ask more. "Forget it, let Demi and Lucini set it up, a normal human bedroom, Demi knows." Rock waved and turned to another laboratory. Generally speaking, this kind of trivial matter Just order it, and someone will do it by yourself. Modina left without understanding, and conveyed the request to the maids. "Really?" Demi''s eyes lit up, and his face was a little shy. "Witcher Rock ordered, you don''t want to make any mistakes, you need to find me or Nicholas Lord." Modina also wanted to understand at this moment, thinking of her elemental body, a little sad. "It''s great, I can fulfill the earl''s instructions." Demi was overjoyed for a while after receiving her affirmative reply. "What?" Modina asked in surprise. "It''s nothing, let''s get to business, I know how to decorate the noble bedroom." Demi stuck out his tongue and changed the subject decisively. Like Demi, the other maids are also very happy. They stay in the Wizard Tower. Although they are safe, they are also very idle and boring. They wanted to make progress, but unfortunately they didn''t have the chance. Now the situation is different. Once a descendant of the wizard can be born, it will definitely be a step forward. Furthermore, the descendants of wizards cannot be raised in the academy, and they must return to the human kingdom. When they have the opportunity to return to the human group, their status must be extremely noble. This is how the little people around the wizard survive. Roque didn''t deliberately conceal anything about such a small thing. The news spread in the dark. There were many wizards and wizard families who followed him, and many people also saw the opportunity. Someone secretly marveled at Roque''s strength, so soon that he had to consider his descendants. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 516： Maid matters Who is Rock? During his apprenticeship, he showed off the genius of super fifth-class talent, became a masked wizard in less than a year and a half, and held an important position in the mask academy, capable of planning major attacks on the planes. At the same time, he is also a genius wizard, and his record in Psychedelic City in the Silver Moon District has been widely circulated to this day. Now it has been reported that his strength has reached the late stage of the first stage. You must know that he has only been a wizard for four and a half years. For ordinary wizards, it is a good opportunity to increase his mental power by 1 scale. As for this-- --In short, it''s jaw-dropping. Therefore, with such a strong rising figure, it is difficult for anyone to ignore it, especially in an academy like the Gray Mist Tower. "Witcher Rock, are you really a late stage one?" It may be a little more leisurely, Pearson personally approached the door and asked directly when they met. "That''s right, the strength has indeed improved relatively quickly recently." Rock nodded, the level of strength is just the tip of the iceberg of his foundation, there is no need to hide it. "You call this faster? Your speed cant be described in words anymore." Pearson couldnt help but vomit. "The main reason is that the mask academy is well paid, and I am the little speaker. Recently, I have completed a few big tasks, and you know what it turns out." Rock smiled lightly. Its no wonder that the Grey Mist Tower belongs to the bottom of the orthodox academy. He knows very little about the false speaker. Naturally, I dont know that the speaker wants to become a second-order wizard, but it is a matter of course. "No wonder you have to consider the issue of blood descendants. In your case, you really need to prepare in advance." Pearson said inexplicably. "------" Hearing this, Roque''s face became stiff. Considering the physical differences between the wizard and the maid, the maid needs to take a special potion when she sleeps for the wizard, a kind of non-complex potion, with the knowledge of the academic hall exchange, he spent two days researching it out. After successfully studying the pharmacy, he recruited Demi, Lucini, and Luvier to wait for the bed, only twice. How could Wizard Pearson know that the wizards of the Academy are actually gossiping in private, and this is a trivial matter. It can be passed into the central ash tower. "Why, it''s hard to understand that I would know? Hahaha." Seeing that his face was a little unnatural, Pearson asked with a smile. "This kind of trivial matter is worth your attention." Rock replied. "There is nothing trivial about you, Wizard Rock, and I don''t want to think about how much limelight you have in the Gray Mist Tower and how much interest you can involve. Every move will naturally be paid attention to. I hope to have some relationship with you, and there are many people talking about it. Yes, I know it naturally." Pearson explained that it''s hard to hide what is the hot topic among the wizards in the Gray Mist Tower. Without waiting for him to speak, it went on to say: "You wait, someone will send you a maid soon." "But I don''t need a maid." Rock said. He now has 14 maids, except for 3 women of the mist, and 11 celebrities, which is enough. "This doesn''t prevent others from sending it, maybe a witch will contact you." Pearson smiled mysteriously, spread his wings and flew away. At this, Roque smiled indifferently and turned back to the laboratory. He thought that Pearson was exaggerating. In the next few days, he really confirmed Pearson''s words. Someone really contacted him and said that he would send him some maids. said they were maids, some of them were young girls from those families who did not embark on the witchcraft for various reasons, and there were also girls with outstanding territories and appearances who had experienced the most orthodox maid education. In fact, in the eyes of the wizard, these maids are nothing, less than a bottle of a little valuable potion. The Emilia house, the Stewart house, the Arabella house and so on, in addition to the gray mist tower, there are also the Red Leaf Old House, one after another, people expressed the same meaning. If he accepts all of it, the Tower Laboratory will be lively. "It''s fine, if I reject all of them, it will appear that I am too cold and will leave a bad impression on people." Rock thought for a while, and decided to express his kindness appropriately. Therefore, he symbolically accepted a pair of maids in the families that were not easy to offend, and expressed his intention to be close. All requests from other families were rejected. After all, he was not a casual person. After doing this, the number of his maids has just reached 30, in addition to 3 women of mist, there are also 2 women of insects. The worm girl was sent by Wizard Doro. I dont know where she heard some strange news. She was surprised to find a way to send two worm girls. Even the contract was fixed, which made Roque couldnt avoid it. "Leave it to you to manage, don''t cause anything to affect the normal operation of the laboratory, Modina." "No problem, they are actually very obedient." Hearing the answer from the maid, Rock didn''t say anything, it was acquiescence. Although he was single in his previous life, after he embarked on the journey of wizardry, especially after becoming a wizard, his thinking has long been transformed into that of wizardry. He doesn''t worry about having a large number of maids. What''s more, this matter is not worthy of his troubles. If you have time, it is better to study the wizard''s hood. "Is there any question?" Seeing that the maid wanted to say something, Rock said without raising his head. "Witcher Rock, as your head maid, when do you think it is my turn to wait for the bed?" Modina''s face flushed slightly asked in a serious tone. "You? Elemental creatures, there is no possibility of multiplying with humans---" Rock couldn''t help but looked up at her. He was so busy and the maid maid wanted to waste his time and was about to reprimand. Seeing her look pitiful, but couldn''t bear to blame, waved: "I''ll talk about it next time." Hearing his reply, Modina flew away happily. Rock shook his head speechlessly. The things in the laboratory couldn''t be hidden from him. He knew why Modina was happy because the dignity and status of the maid maid was guaranteed. This was instigated by Barbara, and Barbara was always worried. This worry about that. "The laboratory is more interesting. The power of knowledge is the source of the wizard''s desire." He compared it a little, and said with heartfelt emotion. In fact, some witches contacted him, willing to spend some time to nurture excellent blood for the Bamborah family, but they all have clear requirements. Some people want him to provide some resources, and some people want to give them one of the offspring born. For this matter, Luo Kejingxie is not sensitive, especially the latter request, who knows what the other party will do with blood, and after the division is over, he will not be in charge of him, always just in case. Compared with the witch, the maid saves much trouble, and it is worthy of the standard equipment for the wizard. On the ground of the Grey Mist Tower, Roque started to conceive blood offspring. It only went lively for ten days, and the troubles quickly disappeared. Just like Rock himself said, this was originally a trivial matter. If it weren''t for his own special identity, but he could mobilize enough benefits, and replaced by another wizard, no one else would care about it at all. Chapter 517： Endless sea island The 79th branch has undergone large-scale missions and order reorganization. Recently, it has been suspended for a period of time, and the frequency of mission execution has slowed down a lot. Except for Vivian, who joined the branch not long ago, everyone else is digesting the mission. Rock also did not perform the mask mission, and chose to perform the academy mission. It is not how much he loves the Grey Mist Tower, but at the request of the Nedam wizard, hoping that he will perform an academy mission for the academy when he is a first-tier wizard. "Really, it''s only the first-order late stage. It doesn''t take time for me to become the second-order." In this regard, Roque was a little bit dumbfounded. His strength is increasing fast, and it will take several years to become a second-order wizard. He happened to have free time to carry out research while completing tasks, and he received a call from Laogui that he was asked to go to see the magic stone mine. At the time, it was agreed that the old tortoise was summoned three times, and the two additional magic stone mines were paid to end the contract between the two parties. So, he accepted a relatively smooth academy mission and prepared a few things to do together. is his private cloud ship "Dark Horse", accompanied by Nicholas, Modina and Logan. Five days later, he saw the old tortoise at sea. The old tortoise is still cunning. He likes to hide his body''s aura of convergence, pretending to be a turtle that makes people unable to see the reality. In fact, if you look carefully, you can see its hour wheel pattern, which is simply unnecessary. "Where are your tentacles?" When they met, the old turtle stared behind him curiously. If it reads correctly, it comes from a race in its inherited memory. "Are you sure you want to listen to the wizard''s secrets, are you ready for the corresponding price?" Rock glanced at it contemptuously, and his tone was much more horizontal than before. Strength brings confidence. Now in front of Laogui, he is not without the power of a battle. Laogui has seen his ability and does not feel abrupt. "Just ask, if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be from an ancient race that has died out." The old tortoise stared at Rock, and saw that the expression on his face had not changed at all, feeling self-defeating. It turned and swam far away, muttering, "Fine, take you to the magic stone mine." In fact, the ocean in the wizarding world is so vast that few people can set foot on the other side of the ocean. Places such as chaotic bays, sea ridges, and most of the lighthouse fortresses in the sea are all located in the inner ocean. The inner sea is originally a piece of land, similar to islands and peninsulas. Due to the war between the planes, the land has fallen and turned into an inner sea area. The outer sea is the original ocean. Among them, there is a special type of sea area, which is called Endless Sea Continent, which is not included in the 13th Defense Line. There are a total of four continents in the wizarding world that are not in the defense zone, and endless sea continent is one of them. At this time, the old turtle is taking Roke out of Chaos Bay and heading to the endless sea island near the inland sea. "This place is the same as the rumors, most of the elements are bound in the ocean, no wonder so many magic stone mines will be born." Soon after entering the boundless sea state, Roque noticed obvious changes, and the concentration of the surrounding elements dropped sharply. Thinking of the endless sea state data, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "That is, endless Haizhou has many benefits, otherwise why do you wizards always think about this." Hearing his words, the old turtle said. Wizards can step into endless Haizhou to find resources, and the territory of Haizhou does not belong to wizards. It is indeed the habitat of beast races, and there are thousands of beast races in the wizarding world. As Laogui said, the wizard has been thinking about endless seas for not a year or two, but the wizarding world has existed a covenant of ten thousand races a long time ago. The covenant of ten thousand races used to protect the human race. After the rise of the human wizard, the covenant protects the other ten thousand races, resulting in the wizards being unable to take the endless sea continent. Up to now, Endless Haizhou has not joined the Code Council and is not under the coordination of the Code Council. Therefore, its title has been used in ancient times and has not changed. However, Endless Sea Island still has to be restrained by wizards, and a lot of benefits have been surrendered so that the contradiction between the two parties can be controlled within a certain range. "Here, it''s underneath, with the breath I left on it." Somewhere on the sea, the old turtle stopped. "Under the sea?" Rock frowned. "No nonsense, if it''s on the sea, how can it be your turn, not on the bottom of the sea, but in the ocean, floating there, you will know when you go down and take a look." The old tortoise carried Rock and plunged into the ocean. Entering the ocean, a heavy wizard''s hood appeared around Roque. He compared it. Compared with Chaos Bay, the same depth, the pressure brought here is greater, and the buoyancy of the sea is much greater. Because of this strange buoyancy, many mountains and rivers are floating, and their positions change slowly with ocean currents. After a while, one turtle and one person reached the destination, a dark horizontal ridge with many vegetation creatures on it. "In the middle, the breath is deep. This tortoise found it by chance when passing by for a break." The old tortoise pointed to Hengling and said. The entire Hengling Mountain is like a huge boulder covered with black algae. Rock left the old turtle''s back and landed on Hengling Mountain, and he could feel the not-weak breath of the surrounding inhabitants. He doesn''t care, the magic stone mine is impossible without sea beasts inhabiting, something unexpected. Looking at Hengling for a while, Roque changed his position several times, then cast a summoning witchcraft to summon the little lizard. "Logan, go down and listen to this mountain, if there is any sound of magic stone mines." He ordered. Logan, as a Tier 1 creature, has strong adaptability. It is not a problem to move in the sea, but he cannot survive for a long time. "Okay, I will go down here." Logan replied happily, slapped a paw on the rock and a hole appeared immediately below it, and it penetrated into it. After clarifying Roque''s mind, Logan has not done less targeted exploration training since he became a Tier 1 creature, and he is finally able to show his skills today. At this time, a sea beast was startled by the movement of his witchcraft, leaned out of the lair, and swayed slowly. Seeing the wizard and the turtle in front of him, he was stunned, and then furious. "Human wizard, do you know whose territory this is, take your pet out of the territory of Thousand Claws, otherwise don''t blame me for eating you." It shouted angrily. "Your name is''Thousand Claws''?" Rock glanced at the so-called pet, then looked back at the sea beast in front of him, and asked unhurriedly. This is a big octopus with dark skin and a body similar to a normal sea beast. The head is eight to ninety meters long, the tentacles are hundreds of meters long, and the front of the tentacles has strange claws like spider claws. "A thousand claws, how are you doing?" It realized that the wizard in front of it was not easy to deal with, and quickly called for the tribe to help out. "The name is a bit strange, then is your companion called "Two Thousand Claws" or "Three Thousand Claws"?" Rock continued to ask. "No, I am the strongest, so I can be called the''one thousand claws''. They are''nine hundred claws'' and''eight hundred claws''---you should get out of here, human wizard." Although the big octopus is a bit nasty, companion After reaching it, it didn''t have the patience to answer Rock''s words. Rock ignored it, looking at his feet, Logan ran out and reported happily: "I found it. There is a big magic stone mine." "Exposed!!!" Upon hearing this, the Thousand Claw Octopus clan widened and exclaimed. Chapter 518： Tool fish Immediately, they showed a violent killing aura, wanting to kill everything and complete the mouth, so they surrounded the wizard and pets. "Kill them." "Human wizards and pets cannot be allowed to leave." "But he is a wizard, I''m afraid--" "What are you afraid of, this is in the ocean, our territory, so the wizard would never want to be presumptuous here." There are a total of four thousand-clawed octopuses, all of which are first-order sea beasts. With their huge size, they quickly formed an encircling circle, and they were aggressive. Rok glanced at the old turtle again, he really wanted to ask, what on earth was this guy so hiding his breath for, letting the Tier 1 beasts oppress his head. The old tortoise stayed still and made up his mind not to be nosy, anyway the magic stone mine had been handed over. "Don''t be nervous, I won''t leave." Rock laughed. "You know you, know that our Thousand Claws are not easy to mess with." Seeing him so witty, Thousand Claws waved their tentacles with satisfaction, and the intention to kill was weakened a lot. Maybe it has encountered fewer creatures, and the sea beasts don''t get along so many turns, and its thinking is relatively straightforward. "Looking at your appearance, you are so burly, you must have a lot of strength, right?" Rock did not refute, and then asked. "Of course." Nine hundred claws responded. "More than strength, our claws are very sharp and can dig delicate holes." Seven hundred claws echoed. "We can also swallow stones, we never spit out bones when we eat." Eight hundred claws rushed. Hearing these words, the old tortoise patted his tortoise shell with a paw. The behavior of these sea beasts made it face it speechlessly, which was too embarrassing for the tortoise. "They are not of the Haimeng, and they rarely deal with humans." It inserted a word in a low voice. "Haimeng, is the organization between your sea beasts?" Roke asked back, he really didn''t know much about Haizhou. "You and deal with them." The old turtle said nothing. "Well, I''m very satisfied with your abilities. I plan to hire you for a long time. Let''s sign a contract first." Roque didn''t ask any more, turned his head and said to the octopuses. "What?" The thousand-claw octopus was blinded. "The job content is very simple. Collect magic stone mines for me, and I will pay you what you are satisfied with." Rock explained. One thousand claws seemed to hear something terrible, and I glanced at the other thousand claws octopus, wide-eyed, as if to say, did my ears go into the sea, and I heard something wrong. "What is the satisfactory reward?" Qi Bai Claw couldn''t help but ask with a probe. "Shut up, we have been tricked by a cunning human wizard. What kind of remuneration do we need? The magic stone mine is originally on our site." One Thousand Claws is the strongest, the first to react, looking at Rock''s gaze Bad. "However, if he is willing to support the rewards of the magic stone mine, I heard that there are many sea beasts who like to trade with humans." Qi Bai Claw said unconvinced. "Shut up, I''m the strongest, I''m right." One thousand claws said strongly. "I think you are too conservative---" Qi Bai Claw whispered. "Shut up, talk again, and I''ll punch you." Thousand Claws raised their tentacles, making Seven Hundred Claws dare not say anything. "The Seven Hundred Claws are right. This wizard is good at extracting blood vein crystals and is also very good at cultivating beasts. Why not talk about remuneration?" Rock continued to persuade. Even in the wizarding world, the sea beasts in Haizhou are different from those in Chaos Bay. The former is a member of the wizarding world, and the latter is a resource for wizards. If it is not necessary, he feels that there is no need to kill more. What''s more, he really needs a few tool fish to mine for himself. Because the magic stone mine is the crystallization of elemental energy, it is impossible to mine it with energy hands. Otherwise, it will easily cause energy disorder and cause problems in the entire mine. Of course, you must be careful with your own mine. "Shut up, human wizard, whatever you say at the moment, and never want to leave my Thousand Claws territory." One Thousand Claws has seen through his cunning and will no longer be fooled. As he spoke, it protruded its tentacles and attacked Rok. It did have many tentacles with claws, although there were not a thousand, there were still three or four hundred. One-fifth of the shot, making the sea turbulent. "What are you waiting for, kill the wizard and his pets for me." "Hoho, human wizard, die." At the call of a thousand claws, hundreds of tentacles attacked from all directions, with great momentum. "Since you do it first, then I''m not welcome." During the siege of the tentacle, Roque said with a constant expression. He didn''t take the shot first, mainly because he came to Haizhou for the first time. He didn''t know the scale of Haizhou''s killing. He didn''t want to let others talk about it. Now the other party takes action first, so he doesn''t have to be polite. is the same tentacles, the same black, sticking out from his shoulders, compared with the thousand claw clan, it looks much slender, but the speed is more than several times faster. "It''s really---the appearance is somewhat different. The breath can''t be faked. Isn''t it perished? How can it grow into a human wizard?" The old turtle opened his eyes and stared at Gu Ran''s hand tightly, with indescribable surprise. . It didn''t pay attention last time, but this time it came prepared, naturally it can see clearly. As soon as the three ancient greedy hands appeared, the several thousand-clawed octopuses immediately felt something. The whole body was inexplicably shocked, and there was a strange stiffness, like encountering some natural enemy, and the tentacles suddenly softened. Such a great fighter plane, how can Rock miss it. The three tentacles rolled around, effortlessly bound all the tentacles that hit, and pulled them gently, pulling them to the top, making the four thousand-clawed octopuses squeezed into a ball. "Wait, human wizard, I think I can talk about---" His head bumped against the head of Seven Hundred Claws, and One Thousand Claws woke up and hurriedly called. Unfortunately, no one would take care of it. Gu Ran''s hand swung his hand to the side and slammed it towards Hengling. "Boom boom boom." Simple and rough beats, one after another, as if someone was carrying a sledgehammer, beating Hengling on the left and right, causing the huge Hengling to shook again and again. It wasn''t until a lot of ink-like gastric juice was faintly dropped out Gu Ranshou slowed down. "A thousand claws, what did you just say?" Rock asked in a leisurely manner. "Human wizard, I said that we can talk, we can discuss and discuss." One thousand claws responded quickly. I dont know why, it still cant lift its energy up to now, and its head is stunned. Hearing the words of the murderous wizard, it seems to be catching. "Would you like to discuss it? You can talk about the conditions, I will consider it." Rock said lightly. "No need to discuss, no need to discuss, you decide it''s fine." One thousand claws aroused a spirit, and immediately understood the deep meaning. "I want it, I heard---" Qi Bai Claw interjected. "Shut up, I am the strongest. If I say that I dont discuss it, I wont discuss it. Be careful I turn around and beat you." Thousand Claws scolded angrily, and when he saw Hengling getting closer and closer to him, he wailed in his heart. This situation called him how to discuss, and if he continued like this, he would be annihilated. "Really no need to discuss?" Rock asked again. "No need, you also have tentacles, and your tentacles are stronger than ours, we are willing to hold you as the leader." Thousand Claws said swearingly. "I haven''t tried it alone, I think ---" Seven hundred claws were not convinced. "Speaking again, I really beat you." Thousand Claws can''t wait to block 700''s mouth with tentacles. After waiting a few seconds, it finally heard the cruel human speaking. "You are so sincere, I agree." He said so, and Gu Rian''s hand finally released his restraints. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 519： The purpose of the old tortoise "Boom boom boom." As soon as the ancient greedy hand let go, the power of one thousand claws was restored, and he did not hesitate to do it, and the tentacles danced wildly, very violent. "Hoho, what are you hitting me~ what!" Seven hundred claws hurt, and immediately fought back, but unfortunately it could not be defeated, but was attacked by octopus and retreated. "I said I''m going to beat you several times, you thought I would let you go." Thousand Claws shouted angrily, for Qi Bai, it could no longer bear it. At this time, Roque flashed around and jumped onto the head of Thousand Claws. He concealed the wizard''s hood, revealing his majestic second-order aura. He kicked two feet down, looked at a certain place in Hengling, and said with a faint smile: "It seems that you are really good at digging holes. It is very rare to have this unique talent among sea beasts, but I advise you to put it away. Little clever, you want to sneak attack a wizard, you''re still a lot short of it." "You worry too much, my tentacles are itchy, I want to find a place to rub, how dare to attack you." The look on Thousand Claws''s face became stiff, and he slowly pulled out the tentacles that fell under the mountain. The channel appears. "Really, I will try, I am itching too." Seven hundred claws took it seriously, and quickly pierced their tentacles, the face of one thousand claws changed drastically, and it was too late to stop. In the next second, only a slight sound was heard. Where Rock just said to stand, a tentacle bumped out, then rubbed back and forth, and started scratching it. "Not bad, good, good way---Hoho, why are you hitting me again." "I think this method can relieve itching better." This time, one thousand claws really beat the octopus, and seven hundred claws screamed again and again, and the eight hundred and nine hundred claws were frightened, for fear that they would also be beaten. After a while, a thousand claws touched the wound before stopping the tentacle. "Human Wizard---" "Rock, call me''The Wizard of Rock''." "Witcher Rock, what do you want to do? Our Thousand Claws are willing to listen." One thousand claws accepted his fate, he was Tier 1 and the opponent was Tier 2, and even his most proud tentacles had no power to parry in front of the opponents tentacles. What else could it do, it could only bow its head. "Choose wisely, don''t worry, I am not interested in sending you to the laboratory, I just ask you to help collect my magic stone mine, and I will be paid when I finish it. I have always been very reasonable." Rock said with satisfaction. "No problem." One Thousand Claws is very careful. Thousand-clawed octopus tribe is dominated by a thousand-clawed octopus. It chose to follow its heart. The other thousand-clawed octopuses did not say anything at all, even 700 did not say anything. After all, it had just been beaten, and its memory temporarily increased. Next, the process of signing the contract went smoothly. No one cared whether they understood it or not. Under Rock''s guidance, a contract was reached with him. "Work hard, your task is over after mining." Rok did not plan to let them do anything else, nor did he plan to cultivate them carefully. To be honest, there were four first-tier sea beasts, if it weren''t for mining in the sea, he would not appreciate it. As for remuneration, I must give it in the end. Give more and less to see how you feel. After signing the contract, Thousand Claw completely gave up, and it directly confessed that the lair of the Thousand Claw Octopus clan is next to the magic stone mine, and they can start mining directly from there. They have a lot of mining experience. Moreover, they have piled up a lot of magic stones collected in the past in their lair, and they are willing to pay tribute to Roque directly. Such a highly self-conscious tool fish, Rock is even more satisfied. In fact, the Thousand Claws have not only four octopuses, but also other small octopuses, less than one level, and have not been hiding in the nest before. In the lair of the Thousand Claw Octopus Clan, Roque collected 300,000 medium magic stones at once, and a smile appeared on his face. The magic stone mine in front of him is undoubtedly a rich deposit. With the Thousand Claw Octopus, there is no difficulty in mining. He estimated that it would be a great gift to mine more than 5 million magic stones. "I''m still satisfied, Laogui, I have always kept my promise." Laogui came up and said. "Yes, yes, let''s talk about it, what can you do with me? It depends on your sincerity, everything is negotiable." Rock suppressed his smile and motioned for it to keep up. After leaving the lair of the Thousand Claws, he went straight Asked. "What?" The old turtle was stunned. "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you chose this big mine specially and sold the Thousand Claws by the way. There must be a reason. Don''t underestimate the analysis ability of a wizard." Roque said. Choose a good-quality magic stone mine. There is a race that is good at mining nearby. The old turtle knows that he has good contract attainments. "What betrayal, in the ocean, it is normal for the weak to surrender to the strong." The old turtle was dissatisfied with his statement. "It has something to do with this group of tentacles, how well does it prove that it doesn''t meet your requirements?" Rock continued, and the old tortoise mumbled before and didn''t escape his insight. "That''s it. Your wizard is really disgusting. You can calculate everything clearly." The old turtle said dumbly, admitting that he had a purpose. "Since you know the character of our wizard, you should also be clear. If you don''t explain things clearly, I won''t easily promise you anything." Rock said. "Actually, I didn''t intend to conceal you, and it doesn''t do any harm to you---" The old turtle motioned for him to follow. The sea is deep and cold. For Rock, even if he doesnt use a wizard hood, with his second-tier body, he can fully adapt to the ocean environment, but he cant adapt to the battle Rock didnt say anything, he just followed the past. . The two of them once again moved away from Hengling for a distance. "In Haizhou, there is a sea area called Land of Illusion. There is a sea emperors secret realm in it, which requires the blood of the emperor to enter---" the old turtle whispered. It turned out that the old tortoise did not ask him for help, but invited him to explore a secret realm. According to its meaning, he just followed the ancient vow and was responsible for assessing the blood of the emperor. According to the definition of these ancient beasts, the ancient ravenous beast happened to be one of the sea kings. With its blood, it could deter the creatures in the sea, especially the creatures with tentacles, such as the Thousand Claw Octopus. Thousand-claw tribe was used as a tool fish by the old turtle to test the virtual reality of the ancient ravenous hand. "Are you sure? I''ve never heard of it." Rock suspiciously said that there is a Beast King in the wizarding world, which is strange. "This is the secrets of the ancient sea beasts. There are not many creatures in the sea, let alone your terrestrial humans." The old turtle knew that the wizard was suspicious, and patiently explained it to Roque. Then, it said: "You must suspect that the bloodline of the emperor is not true to the truth, and the ability to control is insufficient. In fact, the reason is very simple. The world of witchcraft has undergone tremendous changes, and the root is in your wizards, becoming the world of wizards, the bloodline of the beast king Lost the original power." Rok knew that it must be the rise of wizards, pushing the eclipse world into the wizarding world, growing from a medium-sized plane to a large-scale plane, making great changes in the laws of the wizarding world, making it more conducive to the development of wizards, and suppressing the beast race. . "What is good for you? Good, otherwise you won''t invite a human wizard." Rock nodded slightly, and then asked. Chapter 520： Clear debt "Of course, the sea emperor''s secret realm is very special. The more the emperor''s bloodlines are invited to enter, the more good things appear in it, especially those bloodlines that have been dead for a long time, such as the ancient ravenous beasts." The old turtle did not hide it. . Hearing this, Luo Ke was stunned. It turned out to be a constantly changing secret realm. The level must be beyond imagination. Such an ancient secret realm, controlled by the sea beast, is really a violent thing. "I shouldn''t be invited again next time, right." He thought of a little and asked. "Yes, you are not a human race after all, so no matter what you can get this time, we won''t bother." Laogui said honestly. "How dangerous is it?" "Even the scavenger can''t trap you. Needless to say, the Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm." "So, the Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm is mobile, you are not afraid of what marks I will leave?" "It is both mobile and changeable. If you have the ability, we will not pursue it." "------" "first name?" "Uh-Bradley for short." Next, Rock asked a lot of questions, and the old turtle''s face turned blue. If it weren''t for the existence of a contract and asking for others, it really wanted to slap this guy away. Finally, Bradley, the old tortoise, took out a contract from the tortoise shell, and the two sides signed a confidentiality contract, and the old tortoise hurriedly left. The expedition time is agreed in half a month. Rock, stayed and guarded his magic stone mine. The Octopus tribe mining with all its strength, plus Logan who volunteered, hundreds of thousands of magic stones fell in one day. He didn''t worry about leaving to avoid being robbed. "Transportation is a problem. Go to the Masked Academy and let Grace help bring it back---Stay steady and not wave." This thought came to mind, and he immediately threw it behind him, met Grace at the Mask Academy, and then transported the magic stone mine with the space pocket, which indeed worked. However, for the existence of the Masquerade Academy, this act seems very inappropriate. He has not been arrogant to such a degree, there is no need to lose his sense of measure due to this small matter. After thinking about it, he sent a message to Mia and others and contacted several large cloud ships. With his current status, many families are willing to give face. Thirteen days later, four cloud ships galloped in and arrived at the fastest speed. "Captain, you won''t rob a certain sea beast, right?" Liede flew off the cloud ship, jokingly said. "I''m glad you can come in person, but you can''t talk nonsense. In the ocean, it is normal for the weak to surrender to the strong. How can it be called a''robbing''." After a pause, Rock said. The list was dumb, and I didn''t expect that I was right. The captain of my own is really very human, and in the vast sea, it is really impossible for ordinary people to rob sea beasts. As everyone knows, there is also a lead party in the sea beasts. "Rock Wizard." "Yo, toast." "Where is the magic stone? Where is the magic stone? I decided to sleep on the magic stone tonight, and no one can **** it from me." Toast looked left and right, even his friend Nicholas was ignored by it, and he directly stated his plan, making the cold-faced wizard Jetton on the deck stiff, and silently stepped back a few steps. "Look at the bottom, this is not here." Luo Ke smiled and pointed to the bottom. At this moment, the sea was making a gurgling sound, and a lot of bubbles came out, and then the surface of the sea bulged in a large area. With the sound of breaking out of the water surface, the four-headed sea beasts came out of the water surface. caused the people above to increase their vigilance involuntarily, and Totasi hurriedly hid behind Roque. "It doesn''t matter, they are the miners I hired, the Thousand Claws." Hearing Roque''s words, several people noticed the ore rolled by the sea beast''s tentacles. Only then did he realize that his captain not only robbed the sea beast, but also the sea beast itself, which made people have to admire it. These days, the thousand-claw octopus worked day and night, and the entire ore body was basically dug up by them, and the remaining messy magic stone ore could not be seen by Rock. The magic stones of the entire mine are calculated and converted into medium magic stones. There are about 6.85 million, of which 163 magic crystals, which can be regarded as the superior quality in the small magic stone mine, compared to the magic stone mine where the ancient moon witch formation is located. It''s a far cry. Only when he joined the North Witch Array United Association did he know that the magic stone mine where the Gu Yue witch formation is located is actually not simple, that is the real large-scale superior magic stone mine. The ten ancient moon witch formations seem to have ten magic stone mines, but in fact they are just a ring-shaped magic stone vein that surrounds the entire psychedelic city. The mineral deposits are incalculable. The place where he moved before is bare ~ exposed. The magic stone is just a bump. "I have discussed with the instructor. After returning to the academy, you will directly take away 3.5 million. The magic stone I owe to Arabella''s family will be paid off." Rock said to Jetton. "Where is Moonlight Spring?" Jetton said. "Selling is exempted. If Arabella''s family has demand, ask Mia to get it. The price is as agreed, 100 magic stones." Rock said. Timothy has made a decision, Jetton naturally has no problem. At the beginning, in order to construct the moon well, enough meniscus was needed. He turned to Timothy for help, borrowed a foreign debt of 4.05 million magic stones, and later offset some of them, and there were more than three million. Rock always keeps it in mind. Now that he has a magic stone, he naturally has to pay the debt as soon as possible, so he brazenly sent the message to his instructor, amended the original agreement about the "Moonlight Spring", and directly repaid the debt with the magic stone. In a short while, all the magic stone mines were moved to the cloud ship, and the cloud ship returned, including the Dark Horse, while Roque himself left the sea. "Wizard Rock, what else do you have to say?" A thousand claws floated on the surface of the sea and asked anxiously. "What''s the reward." Seven hundred claws muttered quietly, and was pulled under the water by a thousand claws. "It''s okay, you were introduced to me by Bradley anyway, and I don''t have the habit of breaking my promise I have already prepared rewards for you." Rock understands what Thousand Claws worry about. Said indifferently. "I said, trading with humans will be rewarded." Seven hundred claws were very happy to hear it, and broke free of the thousand claws'' tentacles, and got out again. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account, watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! A thousand claws secretly remembered the words''Bradley''. Roks reward was blood vein crystals. A few days ago, he took the time to go to Chaos Sea City, spent 40,000 magic stones, bought eight giant ocean beasts, and obtained eight basketball-sized blood vein crystals. "Hoho, give it a taste, I smell a very delicious aroma." "me too." "me too." Seeing the bright red color, except for a thousand claws to hold back, the other three octopuses yelled, and their tentacles reached out to Rock. "Two per person, no snatching is allowed." Rok waved his hand, and the blood vein crystals accurately fell on their respective tentacles, and the remaining two fell towards the thousand claws. In order to maintain the decent patriarch, the thousand claws never hooked with the tentacles and waited for the blood crystal to fall. Suddenly, two water belts came quickly from one side, accurately rolled up the blood vein crystal, and plundered it away. With a thousand claws wide-eyed, he inexplicably glanced at the people who were eating rightly, it was about to crack . "Who---? Dare to run wild in the territory of the Thousand Claws, get out of me!" One Thousand Claws stared at the ocean not far away, anger rising like waves. This is the reward for its hard work for more than ten days, and it also set up a magic stone mine, and was robbed again, which is simply outrageous. Chapter 521： Inexplicable trouble When one thousand claws couldn''t bear to press their hands quickly, a wizard emerged from the sea. She was also a sea clan, and she was the culprit who robbed the blood crystal. At this time, she played the blood crystal in her hand. "What a superb extraction method, it is no wonder that Lord Bradley is valued." Julian rubbed the bloodline crystals, explored it with mental power, and couldn''t help but praise. Different from the human race, the sea race has a pale blue skin, sharp and raised ears, and a circle of scales around it, like a pair of fish fins. She is not a wizard''s robe, but a clothing made of sea animal skins. She is attached to her body to show a rich arc. The whole person has a wild temperament, which is different from the black witch and white witch, but has the same mental power as the black witch. The same, it was black smoke. "Wow." A thousand claws moved the sea with tentacles, a little angry, and suffered a big loss in Roque''s hands. Seeing how powerful the wizard is, he became very cautious, temporarily suppressing the restlessness in his heart. "Your hiding ability in the sea is okay." Rock replied. He had already sensed creatures approaching, and had to say that the sea race had a lot of advantage in the sea. "The tone is so big, I haven''t taken it away." Julian weighed the blood crystal in his hand. "Stop talking nonsense, return the thing to a thousand claws, and lead the way." Rock was too lazy to argue with her, and threw her a stone order. Julian took it and verified that it was correct. "Hmph, for the sake of your Lord Bradley, I won''t care about you this time." She reluctantly threw the blood crystal to Thousand Claw, who took it and hurriedly stuffed it into the mouth. Endless Haizhou has a characteristic. Except for a few specific mountains, most of the other things are constantly moving, no one leads the way, and it is easy to find a location. Rock came for the first time, and the old turtle said that he would send someone to lead the way, but it turned out to be a sea wizard. Leaving the Thousand Claw Clan, one swims in the middle of the sea, the other flies in the sky, and swiftly enters the depths of Haizhou. Juhong Ancient City, a sea beast city. said it was a city, but it was actually a large sea reef peak. It was much larger than Rocks No. 112 island territory. It floated in the ocean. There were caves on it as nests, and there were many sea beasts inhabiting them. "Where is Bradley?" Julian took him to a boulder that resembled a square. Roque could sense the old tortoise nearby. Looking around for a week, he did not find the old tortoise. "Wait, I''ll be here in a while." Julian looked at one side with hesitation, as if he wanted to say something, but didn''t say it. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Roque didn''t take the initiative to ask. He carefully sensed the surroundings and explored the differences in the depths of the endless sea state. Compared with other defense areas, the biggest difference is the influence of the law. In other defense areas, different types of ex-plane laws have a strong influence. All here are suppressed and suppressed very weakly. Only the strong witchcraft rules are affected. After a while, a figure quickly approached and rushed towards the two. It was indeed another sea clan wizard, who was also a female, and looked a bit similar to Julian, wearing a blue wizard robe. "Julian, is that him?" Miranda looked at Roque. "Yes, he is the one brought by Lord Bradley, Miranda, don''t do too much, so as not to hurt me." Seeing her coming, Julian breathed a sigh of relief, and then warned. "You heard my name too, how do you call it? Terran wizard." Miranda nodded slightly and asked Rok. "Rock." Rock glanced at the two of them, fixed his eyes on Miranda''s wizard robes, and there was a hint of enlightenment in his heart. If your analysis is correct, Miranda is the wizard in Haizhous defensive area, and Julian is the wizard of Endless Haizhou. No wonder the latter has a very different style from the college wizard. If the other party stays in Haizhou, its not difficult to understand. Up. "Wizard Rock, can you please exit the Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm?" Miranda said her purpose. "What?" Rock said in amazement, this man is here to tear down the old turtle''s platform. "This trip to the Secret Realm is very important to me. Please also ask Wizard Rock to quit. I can use other resources to compensate." Miranda knew that he would not let it go easily, and continued. "There is a quota limit?" Rock didn''t hear the old turtle mention, that guy is really unreliable. "Since it is a secret realm, there must be a quota limit. You should not be prepared for what you look like. Don''t come back next time. I can provide you with some information afterwards." Miranda responded. "How often does the Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm be opened?" Rock asked again. "Time is uncertain, there is not much rule to speak of, it may be 3 years, it may be 5 years, it may be 10 years or more." Miranda said. "Then I must go see it." Rock said. "Will you listen to my price?" Miranda frowned. "No, I don''t think you can pay for the things I am interested in." Rock shook his head. As the masquerade speaker, general things are not in his eyes. I didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant, Miranda''s brow furrowed deeper. "In this case, let''s compete according to the rules of Juhong Ancient City, and the loser will withdraw." She suggested. "Miranda, you didn''t tell me that, you said that you don''t want to be entangled." Julian on the side was dissatisfied. "Wizard Rock, how?" Miranda ignored her, staring at Rock. "No way, not interested." He bluntly refused. It can be seen that the other party needs this opportunity, and Rock is not a good person. Besides, he and the old turtle even signed a contract. In his opinion, this matter is simply inexplicable, and it can only be attributed to the different atmospheres among wizards in various places ~ www.novelhall.com~ bets, a set of first-class original potions. "Miranda had no choice but to take out his assassin''s mace and put out a stone box with the original potion inside. And it''s a type that Rock is very familiar with-Black Flame, which Vera provided last time. "I agree." Rock thought for half a second, then changed his tone decisively. He didn''t expect the benefit of sending it to the door. He could get the original potion in a contest, and there was no reason to refuse. Anyway, the opponent was only a first-order wizard, and his level was comparable. "Wizard Rock, this is your own agreement, but you can''t blame me." Julian interrupted. "It''s easy to say, are you fighting here?" Rock didn''t care. The other party was just a sea clan leading the way, and there was no need to ask her to consider it for herself. "Let''s get started," Miranda urged. Seeing that Julian had no objection, Rock took out his wand, with golden clouds growing under his feet, and thunder flashing, and lifted him into the air. To tell the truth, after becoming a wizard, due to the system of the wizarding world, except when fighting for a semiplane, he used his home court advantage to kill a wizard, and has not fought with other wizards since. I have to say, it is also a pity. Upon seeing this, Miranda performed the witchcraft first, and there was a pair of wings exuding coldness behind her, which made herself fly. The battle was on the verge, and the atmosphere became lingering under the aura of the two wizards. "and many more." The battle broke out and attracted a lot of creatures. Before the battle started, a wizard approached, and then a cold voice sounded. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 522： 1 twists and turns "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The visitor was an acquaintance of Rock, who frowned slightly, and then said coldly: "Wizard Vera, if you have anything to find me, you might as well wait for a while and don''t stop me from fighting." "Speaker, you are here." Seeing Vera, Miranda greeted respectfully. It turned out that Miranda was also a masked wizard and Vera''s subordinate. No wonder she was so embarrassed, and there was also the original potion of''Black Flame''. "Witcher Rock, you heard that Miranda is my subordinate." Vera remained as cold as ever, the expression on his face never changed. "She provoked the battle. If I want to bully the small, we have reached an agreement to fight." Rock said dissatisfiedly. Hearing the conversation between the two, especially Vera''s attitude towards Rock, Miranda understood something and was a little dumbfounded. She did not expect that she would provoke a human wizard casually, and the other party was actually a masked speaker. "What is the bet?" "A set of original potions." "She is not your opponent, I gave the spoils for Miranda." With a few words of effort, a group of original potions came into his own hands. Faced with such a wizard who likes to use potions to make sense, Roque had no choice but to give up in despair. "Sorry Speaker, I don''t know---" Miranda flushed slightly, and said apologetically. "It''s okay, the left and right are just a group of primordial potions, you are doing things for me, and you definitely can''t make you suffer." Vera said nonchalantly. She waved her hand, and Miranda stood behind her respectfully, seeing Rock speechless. The same is the speaker of the branch, this difference must be caused by the original potion. He once thought that he could be comparable to the top Tianjiao, but now it seems that the realm is not on the same level. "You quit, let''s say the price." Vera was even more direct. It turned out that it was her who was going to enter the sea emperor''s secret realm. This heroic tone blocked Roque''s words, Vera''s generosity he had learned before, people couldn''t bear to refuse. "What do you think." Roque didnt know how Vera solved the Beast Emperors bloodline, which did not prevent him from making more valuable choices. He did not have to go to the Sea Emperors Secret Realm. He valued the original potion more than the illusory benefits of nothingness. After all, it can improve. Something of strength. "Same as last time." Vera once again took out a stone box with three groups of original black flame potions. "Well, I''ll try my best. I can''t guarantee it. After all, there is a contract first." Rock felt that Vera''s words made sense, so he couldn''t refute it. However, he has to discuss with Laogui first. As he let go, the surrounding atmosphere eased. It was a rare trip to Haizhou. Roque flew to the side of the giant city and looked at the surrounding situation carefully. Vera took the initiative to fly closer and flew to his side. "Your people contacted me and explained to me what happened." Vera said. Hearing this, Roque was stunned for a moment, thinking of who she was talking about, this woman''s methods are really endless. "Erica? It''s really an interesting thing, then you are willing to believe her, or you can find it yourself." Rock said. "Cooperate once, I will kill her." Vera said. Roque took a serious look at her. He wondered if Vera was looking for a chance to cheat himself. As a Second Witch, it would be possible if he angered himself. What''s more, what''s going on with Kozmo and whether it has affected Vera? He has no exact information. Vera provided all the information. "You can try." Rock pondered for a moment and agreed to this cooperation. It is inevitable to clean up Erica, otherwise let her stay in the 79th branch, which is equivalent to burying a thunder in her own territory, and it is a very restless thunder. It can be seen from her that she can find Vera, maybe this This collaboration was proposed by Erica. Moreover, the last time things happened in the Holy Grace Realm, if it weren''t for Babylon, he would have to peel off his skin if he wanted to complete the mission without dying, and the last time the gods fell and the **** sea was trapped. He has never forgotten these hatreds. . Rock and Vera reached a cooperative opinion, and the actual implementation will definitely take some time. After waiting for a long time, the old turtle finally showed up and greeted Rock to one side. "I''ll give some face later, don''t keep jumping on my turtle shell." It said in a low voice. "No problem." Looking at it mysteriously, Roque thought it was trying to say something, but it turned out to be a bit of a mess, and he responded. "I found a sea clan for you, and I will let him pay you to enter the sea emperor''s secret realm." The old turtle continued. "A question first, can I not go?" Rock said. "What do you mean." Laogui''s face sank. "If you agree, all the contracts between us will be voided, including another magic stone mine. Other conditions can be discussed." Roque suggested that replacing the original potion for the magic stone mine was very cost-effective. As for the last chance to summon the old tortoise, for him now, the importance has dropped a lot, and he can cultivate a replacement in the Holy Grace Magic World, and there is no limit on the number of summons. The old tortoise stared at him for a while, but Roque''s expression remained unchanged. "You all know it?" Seeing his tough attitude, Lao Guiming realized what he said helplessly. "I''ve heard a lot of news, guess what I''m feeling right now." Hearing it, Roque''s heart jumped, his answer was natural, and he had a straight face after speaking. "The opportunity is provided to you by me, so it''s not too much to collect some benefits," Laogui said. "It''s just a little bit?" Rock said, and he heard it. This old tortoise received a lot of benefits It seems that he underestimated the role of the ancient ravenous hand. This guy is really cunning. In order to drag himself, he actually took out the magic stone mine and the Octopus tribe, which is simply killing two birds with one stone, and he was careless. "Old turtle, is it him? I don''t believe you." "Yes, human wizards have always disliked the blood of other creatures. How could he have the blood of the Beast Emperor? He needs to prove it first." When the old turtle was embarrassed, many small-sized sea beasts appeared, majestic. Roque looked over and saw all the time wheel patterns. In their conspicuous positions, they were all rare ancient blood beasts, except for a weak second-order green-skin octopus. "Asshole, do you dare to doubt me?" The old turtle glared. "Because of you, it is worthy of our suspicion." Another sea beast said straightforwardly, pointing out the fact that the old turtle has a poor reputation, which was approved by many sea beasts. Make the old turtle tremble with anger. Rock has a new understanding of the degree of unreliability of this tortoise, and right, if the old tortoise is reliable, it will not be swallowed by the scavenger and almost killed himself. Swish--- After thinking about it, Roque didn''t say anything. A tentacled protruded from his shoulder, and it spread to the green octopus. The green octopus shook all over and was restrained by the ancient greedy hand. After being restrained, he did not resist. ability. "Yes, it is worthy of the blood of the emperor." The green-skinned octopus struggled subconsciously and exclaimed. It seems that the old turtle''s description of the bloodline of the emperor was correct, and Roque knew it in his heart, and safely withdrew the hand of Gu Ran. In an instant, many eyes fell on him, including Vera and Miranda. Vera''s eyes flickered a few times. Miranda''s face was flushed, and he glared at Julian. Julian''s face was filled with sorrow, as if to say , How can human beings have the blood of the Beast King. Chapter 523： Sea Emperors Secret Realm "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! The ancient raven hand is extremely special. It is a witchcraft from the witch world. It retains its distinctive semi-biological characteristics only when it is nurtured by the mighty power of the witch world, and even the blood of the ancient ravenous beast continues. "Have you seen it, the bloodline of the ancient ravenous beast, the new bloodline that has never entered the sea emperor''s secret realm, dare to question the noble quality of this turtle, it is simply unreasonable." How angry the old turtle was just now, now he is so proud, he ridicules without hesitation, the other sea beasts knowing that they are wrong, and knowing its character, so they haven''t argued with it. "Bradley, how did you think about the proposal just now?" Rock reminded him, making it a frosty eggplant. "Half, the benefits are half for you, okay." The old tortoise pulled him to one side and gave in a blunt step. "Sign a contract." Speaking of this point, it is difficult for Roque to mention the withdrawal, only if he has no relationship with the three groups of original potions, he wrote a match by himself and handed it to the old turtle. "You can''t believe me, too---" Old Turtle complained, and reluctantly signed a contract with Roque''s smile. The binding force of the contract written by different people is different, and the contract written by Rock is enough to make the old turtle not dare to violate it, and he can''t take advantage of the loopholes. "To tell you the truth, we entered the Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm to improve our bloodline. You are a human race and don''t have the real Beast Emperor bloodline. You won''t have much gained in it. Don''t wander around, don''t enter the ~ blood bath indiscriminately. If something goes wrong, you are at your own risk." At the end, it emphasized. "Blood bath?" Rock asked in surprise. "I''ll know when you get inside, I can''t say more, you can ask a foreigner to inquire, don''t find us." The old turtle said perfunctorily, due to some ancient vow. "Foreign race? Why are so many foreign races able to enter? This Sea Emperor secret realm selection is too easy to deceive." Rok looked around for a week and found that there were not few Sea Races coming, as well as blood witches, black witches, and white witches. He asked himself if it wasn''t for the special nature of the witchcraft, and there was no other way to allow him to hold the blood of the Beast King, these people were really suspicious. "You don''t know?" The old turtle looked at him suspiciously. "Is there a problem? It''s just that someone has provided a generous reward. I hope I can get a place in the secret realm. This is not for you to discuss." Rock said innocently. Hearing what he said, the old turtle opened his eyes wide, and suddenly realized that he had been cheated by the wizard, and then he betrayed himself eagerly, and signed a contract eagerly. It''s only the fault that Rock left him too deep before, and every time he argued it made it difficult to cope with it, as if it was omnipotent, so it subconsciously thought that the other party knew everything. The old turtle was silent. At this moment, it didn''t want to talk to Rock. It was too embarrassing. It squeezed its face and turned away casually. Rock didn''t care about it, it was a guilty conscience, bluffed out the facts in a couple of words, and blamed someone. "Witch Julian, your guide is very incompetent. Give you a chance to make things clear." Seeing the three approaching, he scolded with cold eyes. "Sorry Wizard Rock, it was true that I disclosed the news to Miranda. When your Lord Bradley ordered me to take you into the ancient city, I didn''t know that you had the blood of the Beast King, and thought you were going to follow the blood to enter the secret realm. ---" Seeing the extraordinary relationship between him and the old turtle, Julian understood that he had done something wrong and explained it apologetically. It turned out that not only those who can enter the sea emperors bloodline, but also other creatures that follow the bloodline to enter the secret realm, a bloodliner can only bring one creature into it, and the number of places is limited. Who could have expected that Roque, as a human wizard, also had the blood of the Beast King, so Julian subconsciously thought he was the person that the old turtle would bring into the secret realm. Vera had something important to enter the Sea Emperor''s secret realm. Before he had time to prepare in advance, he found his subordinate Miranda, and Miranda contacted Julian, which caused Roque a series of small troubles. "Price." Vera said two words. Roque''s response was straightforward. He introduced her to Laogui, saying only that he needed the original potion, and then asked Laogui to talk to her. In Vera''s reasonable way, he believed that he would be able to persuade the old tortoise and let the old tortoise to forget the sea clan he had promised before. Sure enough, there was Vera in the team going to the Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm, and the three groups of black flame potions fell into Roque''s hands again, and other rewards were temporarily not negotiated with Laogui. Before reaching the sea emperor''s secret realm, he could harvest four additional sets of black flame potions. For Roque, this trip was worthwhile. "Ho Ho Ho ---Go." Following the call of a Tier 3 sea beast, forty-six creatures fell into the ocean, preparing to travel from the deep sea to the secret realm. Because they were going to the Land of Illusion, there was no way to distinguish the direction from the surface of the sea, and the shallow water did not work. Although the environment under the sea is very unfriendly to the human race, Roque did not rashly, and summoned a sea beast as a mount in front of many sea beasts. The old tortoise was guilty of hypocrisy and would rather carry a mountain on his back than take him one more. He didn''t have Vera''s magic weapon that could sail in the sea. He could only steer the water forward like a sea beast, which was a novel way of traveling. Four hours later, Rock raised his head and glanced at the top. He sensed a change in the upper layer of the sea, and he should have reached the Land of Illusion. After more than three hours led by the third-order sea beasts, a group of creatures circled around, avoiding many strange undercurrents, and came to a hazy place. It turns out that this secret realm is in the sea, floating in the depths of the ocean, existing among several undercurrents, silent, like a lost continent, and like a long-lost shipwreck. From the tyrannical degree of the force field, Roque can perceive that everything is just a disguise of the secret realm, in which there is a great danger hidden in it, and the trespasser will inevitably have a life-and-death crisis. "Go, don''t stay too far away, or she will be miserable." The old turtle himself took a second-order sea clan wizard, stepped into the sea emperor''s secret realm first, and was swallowed by the protective layer. Upon hearing this, Vera decisively stretched out a hand and leaned towards Rock, only to be blocked by his wizard hood. "Let''s go." Roque just didn''t see it, motioned her to follow, deliberately slowed down, and the two got close. Approaching the secret realm, Gu Rian''s hand stretched out, touched the secret realm protective layer, squeezed a bubble from it, shrouded along the tentacles, and enveloped the two of them. A force came from the protective layer, pulling the bubble forward, causing the two to step into the secret realm. After entering it, you can see that the surrounding area is full of mixed eroding poisons of unknown degree, and it looks colorful. "Actually, this is indeed land. It was a killing battlefield in ancient times. The witchcraft world faced the abyss world and the goblin world. The witchcraft world had already sunk in the ocean. After the witchcraft world turned into the wizard world, it gradually evolved into a natural mystery. We sensed. There is a bloodline pool hidden in it, which can enhance the bloodlines of sea beasts. It cannot be contaminated by human wizards. You can collect some other materials---" According to the agreement between the two, Rok took Vera into the secret realm, and Vera needed to introduce him to the situation of the Sea Emperors secret realm. Vera collected a lot of information so that Rock had a preliminary understanding of the secret realm. Chapter 524： Find the blood pool "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! As soon as he entered the secret realm, a group of creatures disappeared, and Vera also looked for some kind of induction to leave. Only Roque came hurriedly without a plan, and didn''t know where to go for a while. "It''s really a poor mountain and bad water." Rock stood in mid-air and looked around carefully. The location is a wasteland, surrounded by eclipse fog and illusion fog, which obscured his vision and suppressed his perception, suppressing the perception to only five meters around his body. He raised his hand to the ground, the mist was stuck in a handful of soil, and he checked that the soil contained toxins. No wonder the vegetation was sparse. Immediately, he sensed the Mask Academy and he was relieved, but he didn''t try to start the plane channel. According to the old turtle, once he wanted to leave, he would never be able to return to the secret realm, which was nothing. In the Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm, those of Beast Emperor bloodline can stay for three days, while others can only stay for two days, leaving only a simple thought. "Bloodline pool, I wonder if it has any effect on Gu Ran''s hand?" Rock spread out his palm, and a black long stick with a pattern appeared in his palm. This was the true face of Gu Rian''s hand, a crooked stick. "It''s up to you." The upper end of the black long stick shook a few times, and tried to identify the direction of the line. After swaying for a long time, it didnt come out. He reluctantly stopped the useless movement, turned his head and rubbed his palm, and sprinkled it. Jiao come. "Well, this wizard is not unprepared at all. In terms of tracking ability, it is professional at any rate and will not be underestimated." Rock looked at Gu Ranshou silently, and whispered comfortingly. The Sea Emperors Secret Realm is related to the blood of the emperor and the sea beast. Its not hard to guess its role. While guarding the magic stone mine, he returned to the Mask Academy to redeem 300 meritorious materials and bought 60,000 magic stones in Chaos City by the way. Materials for spare use. He chose a direction and flew towards the depths of the secret realm. The front and back roads were in thick fog. He didn''t dare to be careless, the speed was not hurried, and he flew for a long time before stopping. "It''s almost there, just here." Roque landed on a high slope, leveled the surrounding ground a little, took out various materials from his pockets, and began to arrange them on the ground. After spending another half day, the building under his hands began to take shape. There was an altar in the middle, three stone pillars around, and chains in the center of the pillars. Runes were painted one by one by him. "The crystal ball is really expensive, it''s only so big, it costs 50,000 magic stones." He took out a crystal ball with a diameter of 5 cm, and completed the last step, placing the crystal ball in the center of the witch formation, bound by a rune chain. Waved, a large number of magic stones fell around the altar. A small tracking altar was completed. Compared with the one tracking the heart of the plane in the ancestral realm, the current altar is several times simpler. "go with." Under Roque''s order, Gu Ran''s hand squeezed out a few drops of essence blood, which he turned into a blood vein crystal, and dragged it into the center of the crystal ball. At the same time, he activated the witch formation, and the scarlet streamer flashed out and gathered on the crystal ball. When the scarlet streamer turned into a series of runes, the blood vein crystal fell into the center of the crystal ball, making the crystal ball look like a different pupil. "It''s done, it''s easier than expected, mainly because nothing is messing up." The crystal ball fell into his hands, faintly pointing in a certain direction, and Rock checked it again and everything was normal. "I want to see if it''s really useless, and dare to ask me to collect scraps of materials. It''s true that the speaker is here to pick up the tattered pieces, and I look down on who one by one." Rock wrapped the crystal ball with mist and flew towards the distance. This time, he speeded up. At a certain moment, the crystal ball suddenly changed direction and pointed behind him. He stopped his figure, frowned and retreated for a certain distance. The crystal ball pointed forward again. He flew forward again, the crystal ball pointed to the back again, and then back to the front, again and again. "Illusion? Vera kept a hand." Roque looked at this area solemnly, staying the crystal ball in a changing balance position, a large or two small power crystals appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and a pair of eyes burst out with strong purple and gold light instantly, like a sacred birth. With a flash in front of him, there was a scarlet thread in front of him. The purple and gold in his eyes were gone, and the red line still existed. He turned his head and glanced at the side, then turned his head and the red line disappeared. "It''s interesting to keep staring at it, is it possible to have consciousness?" Rok whispered to himself, and then he was stunned. It seemed that there was such a possibility, because this secret realm involved the plane of fairies, and everything could be turned into a demon spirit. Purple golden glow appeared in his eyes, and the crimson line fell into his field of vision again. He stared at the crimson line and circled, but the line did not change due to the angle. "I''m going in, let''s talk, what kind of compensation do I need?" Roque said, he clearly noticed that the silk thread was swaying imperceptibly, and there was no other movement. "Swish swish." After waiting for a while, three ancient greedy hands reached out, and the fangs, accompanied by saliva, locked the silk thread. In the next second, the crimson thread moved, one stretched and folded into two, and two into three, gradually weaving into a crimson door. The door opened automatically, revealing an area of ??red mist. The ground was dark and black, like the ground after it was stained with blood and dried up, and the killing breath could be sensed through the door. "Next, this is toll." Rock was about to step into it, thinking about it, took out an exquisite blood crystal and a handful of magic crystal, and handed it over. The so-called "little ghost is difficult", facing unknown creatures and unknown places, even though the other party did not show any maliciousness, he dare not neglect. A thin thread protruded from the door and intertwined into a mouth and a nose. After sniffing the nose first, he opened his mouth and swallowed the blood crystal and magic crystal into it, and the things disappeared out of thin air. "I''m going to find the remains of the ancient ravenous beast. Can you take me directly to the neighborhood? The toll fee is doubled." Roque whispered, and took out another thing. Hearing his words, the thin line changed again and turned into a palm with **** stretched out. Just ask for something, he is not annoyed, and decisively takes out two blood crystals and two magic crystals, and the thin line turns into a mouth, calling for something. For a moment, the second thread creature appeared. The two threads discussed for a while, and each received tolls. The second thread stretched out and woven into a second door with dark purple thick fog inside. "Do you need more compensation? Just sign a simple contract." Roque thought about it, but unfortunately he didn''t get a reply, so he could only give up, stepping into the second door and appearing in the dark purple fog. Looking back again, the door behind him was gone. Obviously these were two one-way doors. "Naughty creatures are born under the influence of the fairy plane. They will cause a lot of trouble. If you don''t know how people in the fairy world live, it''s funny to think about it." The thick fog is a kind of peculiar eroding poison. Under the protection of the wizard''s hood, it has no effect on Roque. He continued to fly in the direction indicated by the crystal ball. After half an hour, black creeks appeared. He knew he was coming. Right place. Because all the black creeks, plus the poison pool in the center, looked like an ancient ravenous beast, lying on the ground. Chapter 525： Turn around "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "It''s just a bit smaller." Roque was about to fall around the Poison Pond, and suddenly stopped, because there were creatures in the Poison Pond, the water began to rise, like a hurricane coming, causing the water waves to rise. In an instant, it turned into an elemental creature with the outline of a devil and the tentacles of an octopus. From the second stage of its aura, its appearance directly drained the water in the poison pond and the stream. At the bottom of the Poison Pool, a small pond appeared with red glow. It was the bloodline pool that the old turtles were looking for. It was close to them, provided that the elemental creature was killed. Swish swish. Roque took the lead, and the three ancient greedy hands protruded like spears, intercepting the opponent''s tentacles one by one and dispersing them, turning them into waves of water and falling to the ground. The ancient greedy gesture broke into the elemental creatures like a broken bamboo, one ancient greedy hand continued to sweep the enemy''s interception, and the other two ancient greedy hands changed shape, the fangs and sharp mouths appeared, the mouth opened tyrannical roars, and the time wheel pattern was activated. Under the time wheel pattern ability, the elemental creature was stunned for half a second, another ancient ravenous hand pierced into the body, and when it was pulled out again, it curled up an elemental creature''s heart. The poisonous water fell and regrouped in the Ancient Greedy Beast below. Roque beckoned, the elemental heart fell into his palm, and Gu Ran''s hand turned into a black long stick. He smashed the crystal ball and fed the blood crystal inside to the Gu Ran''s hand. Then he let go of his hand, and let Gu Ran''s hand fly into the poison pond without encountering any further obstacles. "There are still 37 hours left. I don''t know what changes will happen. I hope it''s not a level upgrade, otherwise the energy consumption will be awful." Roque shook his head slightly. Even if he has energy concerns, he can''t press the Gu Rianshou to prevent his ascension, and he can''t enter Baoshan and go back empty. What''s more, the Gu Rianshou has a certain consciousness. Suddenly he was free, and he thought of the door just now. "It''s really weird, it doesn''t make sense that it is an illusion, and it has been hidden from my perception, and it cannot be an area where the virtual and the real are superimposed. That is another space, and it is very close---" "It''s very close, and there is no trace of the protective layer. It shouldn''t be an abyss structure." As a wizard, he had an extraordinary desire to explore. Thinking of this, he flew directly into the sky and flew up for more than ten minutes before he saw the protective layer. He once again transformed into the master form of the plane, looked at the protective layer, and through the thick force field layer, he vaguely saw the rock and soil above. "It''s really like the abyss realm, layer by layer. The wasteland is one layer, the red mist area is one layer, and the purple mist area is another layer. This secret realm is really big enough, I don''t know which layer is on it. ?" Although he was very curious in his heart, he couldn''t throw Gu Rian''s hand underneath, so he could only return peacefully. The Abyss is an extremely ancient large-scale plane that has existed for much longer than the wizarding world. Before the conflicts with the faith world became intensified, wizards had been devoted to exploring the abyss, learned more about it, and left many records. The abyss realm has a special law that can absorb other planes to attach to it, gradually make it into the abyss and become a part of the abyss. The demon creatures living in it also like to capture other planes and pull them into the abyss. Turn into a certain layer of the abyss. And the Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm at the moment is this kind of structure. Rock figured out the problem of the door and began to think about how to leave a coordinate so that he could come in and explore next time. "You can only try. According to the old turtle, it is estimated to be of little use." Considering that the secret realm is constantly changing, he vetoed all the methods he came up with, and his eyes finally fell on the heart of the elemental creature he had just obtained. Fortunately, he has done a lot of research on elemental biology recently, and he has the ability to perform a small operation on this heart. Time passed and when the time limit was reached, the creatures were thrown out of the secret realm in an instant, and appeared in the secluded deep sea. The sea beasts breathed violently, and it was obvious that they had something to gain. Rock calmly retracted the ancient ravenous hand into his body. In fact, at the end of the second day, he was almost squeezed out of the secret realm. Finally, he integrated the ancient ravenous hand to stabilize and stayed inside for another day. "Let''s go, it''s useless to look again, it''s no longer possible to enter." Seeing that he was still staring at the secret realm, the old turtle smiled and greeted him. It had every reason to be happy, because the Kalachakra on his forehead was obviously enlarged. Roque paid attention to the comparison. Compared with other sea beasts, only the old turtle''s time wheel pattern changed the most. He secretly analyzed that it was related to his invitation. "It''s boring inside," he muttered. "I told you that the Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm is aimed at sea beasts and has little effect on your human wizards." The old turtle said with a smile. Hearing it, Roque couldn''t deny it. If it didn''t do much to the wizard, why did Vera and others pay such a price, and eagerly rushed to explore the secret realm, it was not convincing at all. He can predict that since it is similar to the abyss structure, there must be a main mystery layer. Unfortunately, with the help of certain pledges, this guy ignored part of the contract he provided and kept prevaricating him, and Vera was the same. Insufficient status and strength. Through this lesson, Luo Ke realized that the contract is not absolute, especially if he wrote it himself, there are certain hidden dangers. However, he himself didn''t come in vain this time, it was just that the exploration time was short, and he was dragged by Gu Ran''s hand. A few hours later, including Vera and others who had been waiting for a day under the guidance of the sea beasts, they returned to the ancient city of Juhong. "Wait, Bradley, don''t you forget something?" Seeing it left in a hurry, Rock called the old turtle and reminded him. "No, you have already got the potion, but don''t be too greedy, Wizard Rock." Old Turtle called out dissatisfied. "It has nothing to do with greed. No one can erase what I deserve." Rock ignored the numerous sea beasts around him, and emphasized. "An arrogant human wizard, dare to be so arrogant in endless Haizhou." A sea beast couldn''t understand his attitude and shouted. Its actions were echoed by the sea beasts, and the pressure was overwhelming. Among them was a Tier 3 sea beast. Roque stood inside the wizard''s hood, his expression unchanged, his aura alone could not crush him. In fact, he had long noticed that the sea beasts were unkind to him. Because of the ancient ravenous hand, the blood of the emperor appeared on a human wizard, no matter what the reason, the sea beasts would be disgusted. Therefore, with a reason, they want to teach the human wizard a profound lesson. The old tortoise looked around in a daze, but he didn''t expect to cause such a big change. "Persuade your buddy, in the wizarding world, even in the endless sea, no one can easily kill a masked speaker." Rock reached out and wiped his face, and a mask full of strange patterns appeared. "Just kidding, kidding, don''t take it seriously, go back to consolidate your blood, join in some fun." The old tortoise reacted, his face shook, and he hurriedly spoke out. Others don''t know it, it''s clear in its heart, the strength of the person in front of him has grown so fast that it is incredible, not to mention that he can summon himself. Offending this person is terrible, who knows where he will summon himself next time. These guys are not helping themselves at all, they are clearly pitting themselves to death. Chapter 526： Evolution of events "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! "Let him be presumptuous in the ancient city of Juhong, how can I wait to have the face to stand on Haizhou." "It''s fine if you don''t pay attention to your old turtle, but today you still want to stand on the side of this human race." "The wizard is good at researching. His royal blood may be stripped from the body of the sea beast. It''s uneasy not to figure it out." Roque was wrong, not everyone knew about the Masked Academy, let alone the sea beasts, the sea beasts were somehow overlords in Endless Haizhou, how could he be deterred by a few words. The old turtle wanted to make a round, but its animal quality has never been good, but the words aroused the indignation of the sea beasts. "Roar---what are you doing, what are you doing, old tortoise, I was trapped in the stomach of the scavenger. When I was dying, the wizard of Rock rescued me. Although my old tortoise is not a good tortoise, you want to oppress my savior, Hugh. Blame me for turning my face." Seeing that he was out of control, the old tortoise roared and exploded his embarrassment. At the same time, his body became bigger, and the huge body of the tortoise was exposed and cold, as if he was planning to suppress the spot with a mighty posture. "Roar." "Roar." "Hoho, I''m afraid you won''t make it, I''ve seen you not pleasing to your eyes a long time ago." How could the sea beasts let it specialize in the beauty of the front, without retreating at all, its body became bigger one by one, and turned into a vicious fighting posture, with dignified elements and fighting intent. For a time, giant sea beasts lined up in the solid stone square, and the old turtle and Roque were surrounded in the middle. The old tortoise looked around for a week, a little dumbfounded, only after waking up did he realize that he had done a stupid thing. "What to do?" Its momentum instantly weakened a bit. "It seems that you usually do wicked things." Rock said silently. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would think this guy was deliberately picking things up. "Why don''t you go first and talk about our affairs later, so as to guarantee a lot of your benefits." Laogui''s face turned dark, and he didn''t care about other things and persuaded him. "Your guarantee is not reliable at all. Either give it now, give it enough, or I will reason with them again." Rock said fearlessly. As long as he is in the wizarding world, he can return to the Mask Academy in seconds, and he is not afraid of anyone destroying the plane channel, and the big deal is going to the towers of the heavens. As for the doubts of the sea beasts, it is even more nonsense. The ancient ravenous hand was given by the witch world, and has the ability to troubleshoot the witch world''s will. In the eyes of the wizards, the descendants of the orcs who guarded the witch world in ancient times are just some outdated races in the current era, and they can only stay outside the defensive area and jump for a while. If one person and one turtle do not have the beast''s conversation and fall into the eyes of the surrounding sea beasts, it will look like a different one. Too arrogant! But a low-level wizard, surrounded by them, had such an attitude. Originally, they were oppressed by the wizard, so they had to live on one continent. This wizard dared to be so arrogant in their territory, which made the sea beasts very uncomfortable. "Human wizard, in front of everyone, explain where your Beast King blood comes from. Did it plunder our sea beasts?" "It is impossible for the human race to inherit the blood of the beast king, it must be obtained from the laboratory." "Passing the ancient bloodline has violated the Ten Thousand Races Covenant and must be punished." There are many cunning guys among the sea beasts, holding on to the blood of the beast emperor, trying to arouse the anger of the whole staff, and after a few words, it really succeeded. They are angry for a reason. If the wizard can plunder the blood of the Beast Emperor, other wizards will hit them with their ideas, which will cause endless troubles. "Breach the Covenant of Ten Thousand Races? Haha, if this is the case, you don''t need to punish you. The covenant will go back. Don''t talk nonsense, unless you want to start a war with wizards. Once the end of the war is ignited, you cannot afford the consequences. Therefore, I would like to mention some wizards plundering the blood of the emperor, in order to slander a wizard, and then harass it savagely, otherwise you will become the sin beasts of Haizhou. " Hearing this, Rock sneered. Who wouldn''t put a hat on him, he has never suffered a loss, unless he can''t afford it. He took a step in the previous period, and the aura he showed was comparable to that of the surrounding sea beasts. The wizard is so powerful that he eagerly wants to take the endless sea continent. He can cross three points if he is rude, and can directly push this sea area if he is reasonable. "Hoho---" See the reckless, never seen such a reckless. But the situation is like this, and the other party has reason and evidence. The sea beasts that just spoke were blocked, and the sea beasts were unwilling to retreat. They could only use their force to suppress others for a while, forming a confrontation. In fact, there is another way, that is, according to the rules of the ancient city of Juhong, a fair fight, thereby regaining face, but the opponent is a first-order wizard. "Can''t you really say it?" Old Turtle''s face changed, and he whispered suddenly, not hiding the ears of a group of creatures. A cold light flashed in Roque''s eyes and fixedly staring at the old tortoise. This guy would actually have to pick something up. The purpose is self-evident. In order to find out the source of the Beast Emperor''s blood, it probably wasn''t his own intention. "It''s not me, someone else wants to know." Laogui added, confirming Rock''s guess. "It''s impossible, unless you are qualified." Rock stared at it for a while before answering it. Regarding the secrets of the witchcraft in the witchcraft world, the past chairpersons have not revealed a word, at least not on the face. If he tells it here today, not to say that sinners are not sinners, he will meet other false speakers in the future. I''m going to be short by the white. Why! "Furthermore, there is always a price to pay for the secrets of wizards." He also added that there is no contractual constraint anyway, and it doesn''t matter if you disclose it privately, just let the other party keep it secret. I looked around and didn''t realize who was instructing the old tortoise, so I swiped around, and the passage to the Mask Academy immediately appeared appeared beside him. "This---" Old Turtle looked bitter, and he was really in a dilemma. "Remember my interests, I will find you." Roque is going to leave. He is not a stunned head, and has no habit of beating or being beaten by sea beasts in groups. "Wait, Lord Sinil said to talk to you personally, everything is easy to discuss." The old turtle was relieved when he received the call, and hurriedly called him. "Yes, how about them?" Roque agreed. "It depends on whether they can sell Master Sinil''s face." Old Turtle said uncomfortably. Sinil is not Bradley. Under the steps, the sea beasts dispersed very quickly, although they were very unwilling, they could only remember it in their hearts. In the depths of the ancient city of Juhong, Roque saw Sinil, a tortoise-like sea beast that was older than the old tortoise. His aura was not restrained, but it made him feel dangerous. "You masked wizards, especially the masked speaker, are really as strong as ever." Sinil said with emotion inexplicably. "I feel reasonable, so I feel confident." Rock responded. "Interesting statement, let''s talk about it, we will keep it secret, in the name of the holy witch beast, under the witness of the Covenant of Ten Thousand Races, the price will satisfy you." Sinil said directly. "In the name of the holy witch beast, under the testimony of the Ten Thousand Races Covenant, I will keep it secret." The old tortoise stayed with a faceless expression. "It''s nothing, it''s just a special magic weapon---" Rock thought for a while and explained. "Impossible, there is no bloodline of the Beast King in the Witchcraft." Old Turtle retorted. "What if it is a witchcraft conceived by the wizarding world?" Rock asked rhetorically, so these sea beasts would have been outdated. If they were replaced by the Wizarding Academy, how many people would know some information, so that there would be no uproar. Chapter 527： Treasures of the plane "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! What is "in line"? Right in front of him, Sinil said something to ask the little turtle, and sent Rock off. The little turtle in his mouth naturally refers to Bradley. Rock couldn''t see through the level of strength of Sinil, feeling that it could compare to the goddess of the forest. He did not dare to do anything, and left the lair full of ice scum with a black face. "Get it, otherwise you can only hope that next time I call you, I won''t be under the nose of a certain god." Roque said grimly. "------" The old turtle is also very speechless. It is obviously a harvest day. When the other party is asking for benefits, he just habitually pushes off and screams. As a result, he has made things like this, and he has lost a lot. "If you can''t get it out, find twenty magic stone mines for me, and I won''t pursue them." Roque continued. "Come on, you think it''s so easy to find magic stone mines, there are still twenty." The old tortoise muttered, hesitated for a while, and took out something from the tortoise shell. A dirty basin is like a small turtle shell connected together, shriveled, just like the old tortoises shell when it came out of the scavenger. Rock looked at it a few times, but didn''t receive it. He wanted to hear the explanation of the old turtle. From the outside, he couldn''t see the peculiarity of the turtle shell basin. "This was given to me by Master Sinil. It was discovered in a certain blood pool of our turtles when it first explored the Sea Emperor''s secret realm. It existed during the first exploration, and it was still there during the second exploration, and during the third exploration. It was still there, brought back by Master Sinil. The Sea Emperor''s Secret Realm is constantly changing. No matter what is placed in it, it cannot be left until the second secret realm is opened, so it is absolutely special. Maybe it is the kind of magic weapon you mentioned before, and it is the most appropriate for you wizards. "Old Turtle Shu said. "Then why did it become like this? You didn''t get it when you were in the scavenger, did you?" Rock said with a slight disgust. "Of course not. This is the case when Master Sinil gave it to me. It has never changed, although it was indeed brought into the stomach of the scavenger by me. In short, Master Sinil meant very clearly, that I let me give you something like this, otherwise there would be nothing else in me that you can see. "Old Turtle explained. "Trust you once." Roque didn''t check it and prepared to put it in his pocket, but he didn''t put it in. If nothing happened, he took out a piece of animal skin, wrapped it up, and held it in his hand. "Have you seen it, it must be a treasure." The old tortoise knew that things couldn''t be put in the space pocket. "If you can''t use it, it''s a waste." Roque said, looking at Sinir''s age, this thing is estimated to have been out of the secret for thousands of years, and it is not so easy to find out its use. "The wizard is different from the sea beast. The wizard is knowledgeable and the treasure is given to you. You won''t care about other items with me?" Old Turtle said painfully. "I remember the magic stone mine you owe me, and another call. I''m leaving, lest you cause me trouble." Rock waved his hand, rare and generous. The materials required by the wizard are very different from the materials required by the sea beasts. The old turtle did not intend to distribute the benefits to him before, and certainly did not collect the resources required by the wizard. Thinking that he was hated by the sea beasts, he simply left when he left, leaving the ancient city of the giant flood, flew all the way back to the chaotic bay, and landed in a barren ridge. "It''s really inconvenient to have no cloud boat. Forget it, I won''t let Nicholas come back." He thought it would take a lot of time to explore the secret realm, but Laogui had hidden selfishness, one day earlier than the agreed time, and the entire process took only four days, which was a miscalculation of the time. He took out the tortoise shell basin from the package, and carefully checked it over and over again with mental energy, without detecting why it came. "Let me see, what are you shaking?" Afterwards, he took out the "Book of Planes". When he was about to put the turtle shell basin in the space pocket before, the "Book of Planes" trembled inexplicably. Therefore, he didn''t entangle with the old tortoise anymore, otherwise he would definitely settle accounts with him. Turning to the first page, you can see several points options, with a minimum of 300 points. "--- Ruthless enough." Rock was taken aback for a moment and cursed in a low voice. Immediately, he came to the half plane, directly found the heart of the plane, recharged 300 points with the original energy, and displayed four large characters-plane treasures on the page of the book. "Treasures of the plane? Seems to have heard of it." Rock quickly thought of where he had heard about it. Augustus once mentioned something called the "Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Seed". The Thousand Beast Mountain Seed is a treasure of the plane, which can greatly enhance the low-level planes. The law belongs to the supreme treasure that can act on the plane. The Moon Well, strictly speaking, is constructed by imitating the plane treasures, and its effect is far inferior to the plane treasures. "So, this thing can improve the laws of the plane---" His eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that the shriveled turtle shell basin was so big that it would be involved at the plane level. No wonder Sinier and the old turtle didn''t understand that the Sea Beast Clan had almost no opportunity to explore the alien plane. However, looking at the shape of the tortoise shell basin, he didn''t want to be in a normal state at all. After pondering, he wrote down his own questions on the page of the book. Question: How to identify whether the plane treasure is damaged? Answer: If it is a strange treasure born by accident, it will directly act on the plane to see if it is effective, then it can be judged whether it is damaged or not. The intention is obvious, Roque didn''t have to choose, write down the next question. Question: How to apply the treasures of the plane to the demiplanes? What popped out this time was the integration option, which was less than the last time you tracked the Heart of the Plane. There are also 1,600 points, which is equivalent to the current 6-month accumulation of original energy. Similarly, he still has no other choice to redeem the points again, and only 4 months of the original energy stock is left in the last half plane, which is equivalent to about 1000 points. In the blink of an eye, he got a lot of information from the "Book of Planes", all about the treasures of the planes. "That''s it, I''ve learned a lot." There is no too complicated knowledge, but it is a unique message. It is so expensive to buy. Roque can understand it very well, because he himself also used the information of the witchcraft to change the turtle shell basin from the old turtle. The reason is the same. The Heart of the Plane shook, urging him to start as soon as possible. "Then try it and see what it can bring us?" Roque invites all planes of authority crystals and turns them into a complete **** crystal, controls the authority, and draws the original energy through the law to wash the turtle shell basin. With the scouring, the stains gradually fade away, and the tortoise shell is still a tortoise shell, becoming brighter and fuller. "Buzz." Two minutes later, there was a clear sound, two fairy writings-turtle nests were revealed on the wall, and a ring pattern like tree rings appeared at the bottom. Immediately afterwards, Roque condensed a three-dimensional rune with spiritual energy and original energy, so that it was submerged in the turtle''s nest, and his mark was inscribed. So, even if it''s done. In fact, it is not difficult. The key lies in the unique three-dimensional rune. Only with runes can the treasures of the plane recognize the master and use them for themselves. After acknowledging the Lord, he received the entire treasure''s information and understood the function of this thing and the benefits it brought. "There is only one link, which is considered to be the lowest-level treasure of the plane. It can bring the rule of 30 scales to the maximum, but this rule is somewhat unique-the law of turtle life, it must be a small branch of the law of the fairy world, and it will probably bring a lot Turtle creatures." Facts have proved that this turtle nest is complete. After acting on the demiplane, it directly brings the 5 scale tortoise law to the demiplane. Chapter 528： College mission "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! After some manipulation, the original energy of the semiplane was about to bottom out, and there was only more than one month of storage left. He did not continue to toss, and placed the turtle nest outside the core area of ??the plane, allowing it to evolve on its own. According to the information, the tortoise nest will evolve several suitable turtles based on the situation of the demiplane. The tortoise creatures born at that time will be the real aboriginals in the plane instead of being born by the interference of the master of the plane. of. Rock is looking forward to it. He has also gained a lot of benefits. Whether it is knowledge of plane treasures or a new law, he can definitely explore the influence of the fairy world law through this, and the witch formation attainments have risen a lot. "You must raise the level of the demiplane as soon as possible, otherwise, after becoming a second-order wizard, I am afraid that you will not be able to come in personally. You can only use the elemental body or the witch pet body." As his strength gets stronger and stronger, even if he is the absolute master of the demiplane, he is under more and more oppression, which makes him very uncomfortable, so recently he has reduced the number of times he travels to and from the demiplane. This will definitely not work, unless he is willing to let the demiplane out of control, otherwise the demiplane problem must be resolved as soon as possible. After much deliberation, he put the method on the Summoning League that Augustus said. Unfortunately, Augustus has not contacted him, and there is no new movement in the Summoning League, so he can only wait patiently. The plane channel flashed, and Rock returned to the barren ridge of Chaos Bay again. "Swish swish." The ancient greedy hand emerged from behind him. This time there was a noticeable change. There were 5 more tentacles from the 3 tentacles, and the middle ancient greedy hand had no fangs mouth, and a scarlet eye grew on the front end with a red eye on the eye socket. New hour wheel pattern. "The consumption of the five ancient ravenous hands has doubled, is it because the potential has increased?" Roque''s mind moved, and after the tentacles returned to his shoulders, he stretched out his palms in front of him, and his palms squirmed suddenly, and the fangs of the ancient greedy hand appeared on the palm of his palm, as if growing on it. Immediately afterwards, Gu Ran put his hand out of his palm. He stretched out his other hand, also spreading it in front of him, with a crimson eye appearing in his palm. "It always feels a little weird, it''s getting less and less like human race, but the wizard is beyond ordinary human race, and the life level is different. Roque didn''t struggle too much. He would never dislike the ability to improve his strength. He would not be a man in a big deal. He was not a witch, and he didn''t value his appearance so much. Hai Zhong Mi Ling defense line area. On the side of the chaotic bay area, it exists in the form of broken islands and is affected by the strong laws of the abyss. The killing aura is heavier than chaotic bay, and the entire area is less light and dim. There are only about 7 hours of daylight a day, which is composed of blood witches and part of the sea. The place of residence of the tribe. Blood Sand City, the city opened to the outside world in the Haizhong Miling District, is fully controlled by the blood witch. Roque''s purpose in coming to Blood Sand City is very simple. He won a deal for the academy to complete the tasks assigned by the academy. It was said that the transaction was incomplete, and the qualifications needed to be determined first. It was nothing more than a fight. "Grey Mist Tower Academy?" "Yes, this is a college token." "Know the rules, the **** battlefield, life and death, is different from other places in the wizarding world." "Reasonable killings can''t be controlled by the code, I understand." The entire Blood Sand City was built around the Secret Realm Blood Slaughter Field. This Secret Realm is somewhat similar to the ancient arena. They are all leftovers by ancient wizards, but the objects entering the Secret Realm have been replaced by Tier 1 wizards. As for the so-called the code cannot be controlled, and the statutes cannot restrict the secret realm, it belongs to the upper-level game. The blood witch fights for itself. The secret realm allows wizards to kill and cannot pursue responsibility. The premise is voluntary. Why do wizards come voluntarily? Of course, it is an extremely rich resource reward, including the original potion, etc. The target of attraction is mainly wizards who urgently need resources, as well as blood witches who urgently need resources. There are far more than one such reasonable killing sites in the blood witch field. "What does your college need?" "Luminous Blood Mushroom." "There is no problem with the materials that can be used to make meditation potions, as long as you can persist in them for long enough." The secret realm of the blood slaughter field is very special and very vast. It only needs enough slaughter aura to give birth to various materials, including luminous blood mushrooms. Rock came on behalf of the academy and had to cause enough killings to share the share of the Noctilucent Blood Mushroom. After achieving it, he only needs to exchange it for the magic stone, which is simply a profit. "What about the strength?" "Later stage one." The restriction conditions are also very special, only verifying the level of mental power, and not restricting other means, even if it is a variety of one-off means, let alone other. The targets of killing are abyssal creatures and blood witches that may appear. Once they die in the secret realm, they will bury everything in the secret realm. Rock felt that the mission was quite suitable for him, and it was relatively smooth, so he directly took the college mission that hadn''t been mixed up for a long time. "Please enter the secret realm." Asked some simple questions, James, the blood witch guarding the secret realm, was very happy, gave him a scarlet spar, opened the secret realm entrance, and welcomed him inside. James has reason to be happy. During his guard period, the stronger the wizard who enters the secret realm and the more killings he causes, the higher his own performance. No nonsense, Rock stepped into the secret territory. "A piece of sand, unable to fly, the resource area should not be here, it may also be an abyss structure. It is said that the secret realm is bound to the Demon Abyss that connects the abyss realm. If you have a chance, you must go to the abyss realm to explore ~ ??www.novelhall.com~ Roque''s side Walking on the sand, while recalling the information about the secret realm of the''Blood Slaughter Field'', he didn''t know that as soon as he entered the secret realm, James immediately spread the news and passed it on to the many blood witches. "here we go." Roque looked ahead and walked over unhurriedly. The aura that belongs to the abyss appeared in the front, and there must be Demon Abyss appearing on the earth, and there will be abyss creatures appearing soon. "kill." Sure enough, some abyssal beasts rushed to the sand first, but they were only apprentice creatures, killing the enemy in front of them as if they were fearless. In fact, apprentice wizards can also enter the secret realm, but no one dares to come. "act recklessly." Roque stood still on the spot, swept across the mist, fell to the ground like a wind blowing grass, and then was swallowed by the desert. "It seems that there is no need to kill. Just stay in the secret territory and allow Demon Abyss to emerge, and you can save the amount of killing. No wonder there are restrictions on flying. There are probably other restrictions. In short, you can''t avoid fighting." Roque had been paying attention to the Scarlet Quartz Ring hanging beside him, and found that he had stopped the killing, and there were still subtle changes in the Quartz Ring. After the school of miscellaneous fish, a large number of Tier 1 creatures appeared, most of them with demonic characteristics, but not pure demonic creatures, swarming to kill him. "Bang bang bang." Under the snarling of the wizard''s hood and the magnetic gold snake, Rok killed waves of enemies, and gradually walked to the vicinity of Demon Abyss, where he could directly observe Demon Abyss. As time goes by, Demon Yuan is expanding, and the biological strengths that appear gradually increase. On the other side of the city, at another entrance of the secret realm, a famous blood witch appeared one after another. Looking at the crystal ball in the hall, the blood glow increased rapidly, and the blood witches'' eyes became brighter, as if they were seeing prey. Chapter 529： Alternative Wizard "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! In the wizarding community, the blood witch is an alternative existence. It can be called the beast genre among the wizards. It can directly obtain power from flesh and blood, pays attention to body enhancement, likes to burn vitality, does not reject the replacement of alien bloodlines, and so on. In fact, the style of blood witches is closest to that of ancient wizards. In the Codex era, wizards had the highest mortality rate. Even so, there are still many people who have become blood wizards, and some people are willing to turn into blood witches after becoming wizards. "Is it clear, who is the person here?" "From the Gray Mist Tower, a young wizard who claims to be a late stage one in strength, it should be true to see the blood glow increasing speed." "Haha, it''s been a long time since there has been such a powerful wizard, I will go take a look first, and explore the way for you." After a few conversations, the Blood Witch Tesli walked into the secret realm with a smile, and looked a little impatient. This scene seemed abnormal in the White and Black Witch, and it couldn''t be normal in the Blood Witch. As he entered the secret realm, a phantom appeared in the crystal ball, wearing a blood-colored robe. "Tesli can''t hold it anymore, no wonder he is so eager to fight before the chaos breaks out." Another blood witch broke the inside story and got the approval of others. Tesli is a mid-term wizard, who has only passed half of his witch age, but the wizard path has begun to enter a period of decline, and his breath is dying. He desperately needs a good pair of materials as a supplement. Moreover, blood witches are not as cautious as other types of wizards. They are more gambling when they act, just as they dare to set foot on the bloodline. While they were talking, Tesli kept going deep and came to a special place. There were many small towers one-meter high on the ground. A copper mirror was placed at the end of the tower. The picture in the mirror kept flashing. It was Roque. The scene of killing the enemy near Demon Abyss. "Tsk tusk, good opponent, either let me fight to death, or become a part of me, just wait." After watching for half a minute, the flesh on Tesli''s face squirmed a few times, and a strange expression was piled up. At the same time, a **** tentacle came out from his robe and took off the bronze mirror in front of him. "It''s really fast, but it''s a pity that the wrong hunting target was found. According to the rules of the secret realm, the blood witch must be killed within five minutes. I''ll wait." At the moment Tesli took off the mirror, Roque''s spar flashed. He understood that a blood witch had entered the secret realm and regarded himself as a prey. He had only one thought in his mind, this time he could complete the wizard duel, to satisfy his little regret. Before the blood witch arrived, he had to deal with the abyssal creatures that appeared one after another. The killing continued, the enemy fell and was swallowed by the sand, without any blood stains. So far, he has mostly used wizard hoods and magnetic gold snakes against the enemy, and occasionally he used his sword to send out a magnetic slash to kill the fish that dared to get close to him. All these scenes fell into the eyes of Tesli who was holding a mirror. "What a formidable slash, this is the second-order life qi, hess---who is the blood witch?" Tes Li was stunned, and roared for a while. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t send a message to the outside world after entering the secret realm, he really wanted to share this scene with the blood witch outside. It is a pity that he has no retreat, and there is not much time left. "Fight." Tesley gritted his teeth and murmured, and a wizard''s hood like blood appeared. The wizard''s hood shrank, and the blood rolled over. A strange beast appeared in his place, consisting of tentacles, bone armor, bright red flesh and blood, and the blood wizard''s hood. Its aura rose to a late stage one. The strange beast squirmed a few times, turned into a strange python, and dived into the sand. "Bang bang bang." As soon as the weird blood python appeared, Roque discovered the other party''s existence. Without saying anything, he leaped back, slashing out a few magnetic sharp cuts with his sword, cutting through the sand. Since the secret territory can''t fly, the only place the enemy can sneak attack is underground, how can he be defenseless with his caution. The second-order slash hits the upper-order wizard cover, and the result can be imagined, the wizard cover layer after layer, layer after layer, layer by layer, and the real body of the different python appears. The magnetic gold snake that was waiting on one side long ago, with the power of thunder, pierced into the body of the alien beast, killing Teslee''s vitality two or three times. "Without the wizard''s hood, it''s like a tortoise with a peeled shell. It''s pretty easy to deal with." As a result, Rock expected, after all, there was a gap between the level of strength and combat effectiveness, and the crush of strength, the person who died must be the opponent. He also observed that when he killed the opponent with a slash, the opponent''s wizard hood condensed three times, resisted three times, and also shattered three times, which made him understand a lot about the battle between wizards. The wizard''s hood is known to be endless. In real actual combat, it is difficult to derive countless layers, and the victory or defeat is often in an instant. "Compared to other wizards, the blood witches have completely given up on being humans, which is very ugly." Roque probed a strand of mental power and carefully explored the structure of the blood witch until the surrounding sand was buried, completely submerging Tesi Lee''s remnant body. He needs luminous blood mushrooms, and according to the rules, he can''t take other trophies away. Naturally, he won''t go against it, and he didn''t even use the gathering ability. At this time, Demon Yuan trembled, the aura of the abyss surging, Demon Yuan expanded towards the surroundings, and Roque retreated a certain distance. In the hall at the entrance of the secret realm, the void in the crystal ball dissipated. "Teslee is dead." Someone whispered. "What a formidable strength, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary first-stage late-stage wizard." The blood witch on the side echoed, and his eyes were full of excitement. Tes Lee died too fast, which was shocking and inexplicable. Even if Tes Lee was in the mid-term and the opponent was a late-stage wizard, and there was a wizard hood, Tes Lee shouldn''t have been killed so quickly. "Will some extra method be used?" Someone questioned. Before anyone could answer his words the blood witch Kuprun walked into the hall and attracted everyone''s attention. "how is it?" "One hundred thousand middle-level magic stones, the news is detailed, this time there is an amazing figure who is also the top figure on the list of rewards." Hearing the question, the blood witch Kuprun responded with a smile and sold out. The blood witch likes to kill the wizard who is offered a reward, and prefers to kill the wizard who dares to enter his own territory. "I pay five thousand." "I am ten thousand." "------" There were a lot of wizards present, but they were magic stones. The blood witches didn''t talk nonsense. You said a word and I quickly gathered a hundred thousand magic stones. Kuprun got the magic stone and laughed and announced the information: "Roque Bambora, the masked wizard, the wizard, grows extremely fast, the real combat power is immeasurable, and he is good at ---- My conclusion is that his rise can be compared to any genius wizard, except for his family and academy. Because of this, he only relies on himself all the way, which is more terrifying than those people. Everyone, as long as this kind of person does not die, he is destined to become a big man. It is completely different from us, so please consider it carefully. " "This kind of character will come to Blood Sand City on its own initiative and enter the secret realm of the blood slaughter battlefield. It hasn''t appeared in many years." "It can only explain one problem. The other party doesn''t look down on us, and doesn''t put us in his eyes at all." Hearing what he said, the blood witches were not afraid, but excited. They had an urge to enter the secret realm, but they still had reason. The other party was obviously not something they could deal with, and there was no reason to go in and die. "Blood witches are not without powerful characters. When the wizards appear, they will be tempted." Someone said. "Don''t worry, when the notice arrives, it will definitely come. Someone is in need of this kind of prey." Kuprun replied affirmatively. Chapter 530： Tianjiao Dou Tianjiao "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! After a while, under the expectation of everyone, a blood witch came to the hall, glanced at the crystal ball, and without a word, entered the secret territory of the blood slaughter battlefield. Within a few seconds, another blood witch arrived, and she came one step later. "Who is there?" Annie Qiong''s face sank, and she stopped secretly outside. "Mo Zuo Dun wizard." Pukulun responded. "The guy who got in the way hasn''t died for so long." Annie Joan cursed in a low voice. "It''s troublesome, he entered the late stage to Consummation early, and he dared not advance to the ranks. What he is waiting for is the material with great potential. Now is the opportunity. No wonder he came so quickly." Another blood witch Michael just rushed over, bored. To say. Like the apprenticeship, there is still a soul forbidden zone in the process of the first-level to the second-tier. When you advance to the next level, you will either cross it in one step or be blocked under the forbidden area. For the blood witch, the end that cannot be crossed is often death. There is no room for it. Moreover, the role of meritorious deeds is greatly reduced in the process of level one to level two and cannot play a key role. "The duel between two masked wizards, unfortunately we can''t see it." Annie Joan said. "You probably don''t know, Mo Zuoton doesn''t know what to do. He is not a masked wizard for a long time. It is said that he was deprived of his qualifications." McCain sneered. The two were already late, so they had to give up first and analyze the current fighting situation. "Deserve it, that guy who knows how to live or die, relied on being a masked wizard and acted unscrupulously. If he hadn''t entered the Mask Academy, he would have been killed." Annie Qiong said angrily. "Anyway, it has been a long time since Mo Zuoton has joined the Mask Academy. The methods are difficult to figure out. This wizard Rock is in trouble." McCain sighed. Secret territory of the blood slaughter battlefield. Another bronze mirror was taken off, and Mo Zuotun, who was talking about it, swept away from the depths of the secret realm, without any intention of concealing his presence. More than a minute later, Mo Zuoton and Rock met. Rock looked at the strange guy. After the opponent emerged, he helped him kill a lot of abyssal creatures and cleared the battlefield first, indicating that the enemy was very confident this time. "The obstruction is gone, I heard that you are also a masked wizard?" Mo Zuodun broke the silence and asked in a leisurely manner. "Yes." Rock responded. "I found out, your body is very strong, and you are more suitable to become a blood witch. After becoming a blood witch, your strength can improve by leaps and bounds." Mo Zuotun said inexplicably. What does this guy mean, is it possible that he wants to pull himself into the group? "Not interested, the blood witch''s status is too low." Rock responded indifferently. In the code age, from the moment you become a blood witch, you will be subject to strict regulations. Any violation will bring cumbersome review and be easily convicted of a felony. In terms of actual status and treatment in the witch world, it is far inferior. Other types of wizards. "----You are right. I used to be a masked wizard, but I was stripped of my mask. It was because of the low status of the blood witch that those people were lawless." Mo Zuotun was choked by his words, paused for a second, then continued, with a look of hatred flashing in his eyes. "Don''t be long-winded, let me kill you first." Rock didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. Although he has gained a lot on this journey, the troubles have been constant, and he is actually a little depressed, especially the attitude of Vera''s superior woman, which makes him very unhappy, can kill a guy who does not seem weak, and relieve his sullenness. Not bad. "You are really suitable to be a blood witch." The other party was more arrogant than himself, Mo Zuo was taken aback, and became unhappy, shouting angrily. The wizard cover of the blood witch is very special. It can be transformed into tentacles or blood beasts, and they can be called "Blood Demon Body", and can also create related magic weapons. At this moment, Mo Zuodun turned into a five-meter-high half-beast giant, with crimson leather-like skin, and a total of two pairs of thick and strong arms. There were several tentacles ready to go on his back, and two metal mixtures were wrapped around his sides. Bone pythons are obviously two witchcraft. "Witcher Rock, I will do my best in this battle, and there is no way to return to the Mask Academy in the Secret Realm." After he changed his shape, his voice became much louder. "Fancy and fancy." Rock commented. The opponent''s momentum rose sharply, beyond the second stage, he was not afraid, and a strong magnetic thunder phantom shot out with the sound of thunder. "Let you see how the blood witch fights." When the witchcraft struck head-on, Mo Zuotun stretched out his palm and smashed the glass bottle with one hand under his ribs, turning it into blood to sink into the wizard''s hood. Several tentacles protruded out, all wrapped in a layer of wizardry''s derivation power. field. "Since you want to die quickly, then I will fulfill you." The opponent''s actions could not conceal Roque''s perception, and he held the sword with his right hand, sending out a huge magnetic sharp cut. With a bang, the scarlet tentacles hit the strong magnetic thunder phantom spear and smashed directly over it. They attacked Rok along the way, but were intercepted by the magnetic front slash, which was inevitable. This slash was so sharp that it went beyond Mo Zuodun''s expectation. It smashed through the wizard''s hood and slashed on the tentacles, suddenly flesh and blood splashed. "Somewhat capable," Rock secretly said. The scarlet tentacles weren''t cut off. It must have something to do with what Mo Zuotun had added. The toughness had already exceeded the second level. "The greater ability is behind, let me die." Mo Zuotun was constantly approaching the enemy as he attacked head-on with his tentacles. The intention is clear, he wants to fight close quarters. "Sad idiot." Listening to the roar close at hand, Roque said with disdain Wizards are often calm and unhurried, even if they are in a state of anger, dont let that hideous face look like an expression of uncertainty. Power is beyond the control of reason, becoming a "idiot" often called by wizards. Upon seeing this, Rock simply took away his wand and replaced a sharp sword in his left hand. "Zhengzheng." The battle was fierce, and Rock was entwined with thunder, clouds, and golden lights. Whether Mo Zuo Dun control the tentacles or bone pythons, he cut off with a single sword, and took the upper hand with an extraordinary edge, controlling the rhythm of the battle, making Mo Zuo stop Dare to get too close. When the two were fighting, the aftermath of the battle swept around, causing cracks to appear on the ground, which instantly returned to its original state. "You really have a second-tier physique? Instead of resorting to other means." After a long while, he didn''t make a sudden breath~he was a little unbelievable on his face. "Is there a problem?" Rock asked rhetorically, his breath well-balanced. His physique is 37.536 scales, which is only a little short of 38 scales in the middle of the second stage. The other two attributes are also beyond the second stage, and his physique is not comparable to ordinary second-order creatures. The aura of life is abundant and unusual, coupled with extraordinary resilience, fighting for days and nights is not a problem. But Mo Zuotun is different. The blood witch always burns vitality. He is still looking for a way to break through the second order. At this time, the level is forcibly raised by other means and cannot be sustained. "You--haha, I deserve it. With your body as food, I will definitely be able to break through the second level, step onto a higher level, and regain my mask." Mo Zuotun was choked again, and then laughed wildly, his greed brightly revealed on his face, making Rock very nauseous. The next second, Mo Zuoton took out a crystal ball with some kind of material sealed in it. Obviously, he was going to work hard. Chapter 531： Invincible "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! "Disgusting things, no wonder you will be deprived of the mask. I forgot to tell you one thing. I am not only a masked wizard, but I am also a masked speaker. I have the same status as the person who deprived you of your identity." At this second, Roque also resorted to his greatest means, and three dark tentacles protruded from his shoulders, and attacked him. "Asshole, this wizard is going to kill the speaker." Hearing his words, Mo Zuoton''s pupils shrank, and then furiously, he waved his tentacles and the bone python to meet him. At this time, no matter if what the other party said is true or false, he has no retreat and can only do his best to kill the enemy. Moreover, the materials sealed in his crystal ball are unusual. True blood from the descendants of a certain demon lord of the abyss, blended into the blood has a strange power, can corrode the spiritual power of the wizard, and has a miraculous effect on the wizard. Even if the other party is a real second-order wizard, he is sure to make the other party suffer a big loss, and then severely inflict it, or even kill it, but it has serious side effects on himself, but now he can''t care about those. "Swish swish." The attacks of the two sides approached in an instant, and they were about to collide with each other. At the critical moment, the red eyes of the tentacles in the middle of Gu Rian''s hand flickered, and the hour wheel pattern appeared and revolved, releasing a strange divine light. Mo Zuotun secretly increased his vigilance, but he didn''t notice any abnormality. However, the change appeared shortly afterwards. Its attack deviated from the established direction and inexplicably reversed its position. The tentacles and the tip of the bone python were tilted to one side, from the sharp opposite to the sharp avoiding. This change was beyond his imagination, and it was not controlled by his will, as if a certain link had been disordered. "How do you---how do you have the hour wheel pattern?" The Kalachakra as a symbol of the ancient and powerful bloodlines, of course I do not know it. It is no exaggeration to say that the Kalachakra is a kind of ability without any reason, domineering and weird. At this moment, he saw it and understood it deeply, and he tried to reverse it. Obviously, Roque would not give him a chance. Taking advantage of the flaw in the front, Gu Rian''s hand passed through like a sharp spear, breaking every inch of it. With the efforts of Mo Zuo Dun, the two sides were not far apart. At this moment, Gu Rian''s gesture was like breaking a bamboo, which directly penetrated everything in front of him, including Mo Zuo Dun. "I said I was the masquerade speaker, believe it now." Rock laughed softly, Mo Zuotun couldn''t hear it anymore. It was a pity that he couldn''t pick up the spoils, and could only watch Mo Zuotun''s remnant body corroded by a certain abyssal force, and was quickly dragged into the sand, disappearing without a trace. Roque retracted Gu Rian''s hand and glanced at the surrounding abyssal creatures. The expressions of those creatures who had witnessed his battle changed drastically. One of the creatures yelled something, and then --- ran away, ran fast, and fled back. Demon Abyss. "It turns out that you are also afraid. I don''t know which creature of the abyss is." He was stunned for a moment, and did not pursue, anyway, if he didn''t kill the creatures of the abyss, the amount of killing would still increase. This time, he was satisfied with the combat effect of the ancient ravenous hand. He called the new Kalachakra abilities the "shifting pupil", a kind of illusion light that can bring hallucinogenic effects. The target is not the wizard, but the attack issued by the wizard, which can affect the will in the attack that has already been issued, thus Reverse the attack. With the wizard''s control of energy, it can be twisted by the phantom pupil, let alone other types of creatures. The two big time wheel patterns-moving phantom pupils and howling suction field made him secretly admire that the ancient ravenous beast is worthy of being the emperor of the beasts, and it can occupy an important position in the era of giant beasts. In fact, Roque also knows that the ancient ravenous hand can evolve another time wheel pattern at a time, which is related to the fact that the ancient ravenous beast blood pool in the sea emperor''s secret realm has never been visited by humans. The ancient ravenous hand is the first to enter it to accept inheritance. Yes, the benefits are self-evident. The **** battlefield is outside the secret. The crystal ball in the hall flashed lightly, and the **** illusion inside was disillusioned, and the blood witches immediately discovered the clue. "Mo Zuotun is dead." A thought arose in everyone''s mind at the same time. McCain and Annie Joan were guarding both sides of the entrance. After finding the clues, they acted in the same way. Without saying a word, they gave each other a touch of blocking the torrent of energy, and at the same time they rushed into the secret territory, and neither of them would give in. "boom." Because the two reached at the same time, they violated the secret realm''s rules, hit the secret realm''s protective layer, and were backlashed by the protective layer''s power. The **** edge trapped the two of them and knocked them out. "Haha, two idiots." At this moment, a third powerful hunter arrived, who was just waiting on one side. Seeing this scene, Tujia haha ??laughed and flew into the secret territory. "Damn, you bastard." After Annie Joan stood still, her cheeks trembled with anger, and her skin instantly cracked into several scars. "Hmph, either a **** fight or shut up." McCain was also very irritable, and his teeth tickled with hate. In their cognition, Mo Zuotun and Rok fought for nearly ten minutes, which explained a problem. Rok and Mo Zuotun had similar strength levels, and they were fighting each other''s accumulated means. Under Mo Zuotun''s fight, Roque must have exhausted his hole cards before killing Mo Zuotun. If you think about it, you can understand that Rock has consumed his unconventional methods at this time and is in''weakness''. status. This will enter the secret realm, and there is a high probability that it will be cheap. After the two realized this, they acted very eagerly, wanting to punish the weak Rock in the past. There was silence in the hall for more than a minute, and the crystal ball at the entrance flickered once again, and the **** imaginary phase was once again disillusioned. "Tuga is dead." All the blood witches had a horrified thought . The time was so short that it could only explain one problem. Tujia had just rushed to Roque''s place, and was killed by the opponent with a single blow, without any resistance. Seeing this scene, annoyed and Anni Joan and the irritable McCain''s expressions solidified, and they looked at each other in unison. "Witch Anne Jean, please." On the left side of the entrance, McCain stretched out his hand to signal. "You go first, I have to think about it." Annie Joan shook her face when she heard McCain''s words, and her retreat was obvious. "You really don''t go, maybe it was Rock''s last card just now, just to deter us, otherwise he will leave for a while, the chance is difficult----" McCain kindly persuaded. "Fuck, whether love will go or not, anyway, my old lady won''t go, I''m here to watch." Annie Qiong said coldly, and she said her words with confidence. "If you don''t go, I don''t bother to go." McCain said calmly, also choosing from heart. The two asked themselves how much their strength did not exceed Tujia, the wizard had a wizard cover, unless the strength was crushed by one party, there would definitely not be a spike. Right now, this happened. Because the probability of death was too high, the two did not want to die in vain. They did not enter the secret realm, let alone other blood witches. Killing in the secret territory of the battlefield. When a new enemy broke in rashly, Roque didn''t give the opponent a chance to speak, and once shot it was the ancient greedy man''s killer move, which took the enemy away in a wave and killed him in the sand. Then, he was stunned to find that he had no enemies. Whether it was a blood witch or an abyssal creature, he did not reappear in the next period of time, only Demon Abyss was constantly expanding. However, no matter how the Demon Abyss expands, it is impossible for Tier 2 abyssal creatures to appear. Even if the strength of the demons lies in their bodies, not their mental powers, this is the limitation of the secret realm of the blood slaughter battlefield, and the regulations make it clear that they are biased towards the wizard. Chapter 532： Now non-old "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Mysterious mouth. "Enough time." Rock threw the crystal order to the opponent. "Enough, enough. Starting tomorrow, for the next five years, Luminous Blood Mushrooms will be given priority to the Gray Mist Tower Academy. The upper limit is 10% of the output. We will notify in advance. You only need to send someone over to mention it." When Rock entered the secret realm, James was on business, and when Rock came out of the secret realm, James had a more respectful attitude. "Goodbye." After confirming, Roque left the entrance and found that there were many people on one side observing himself. He turned his head and took a look. A group of blood witches, when he looked over, they all looked to one side, pretending to be discussing something, it was nothing to do with them. baffling! Roque ignored these people and flew directly into the sky, embarking on the return journey back to the Gray Mist Tower. He thought that the blood witches were hiding their evil intentions and stared at him, but he went all the way out of the **** sand city and out of the sea and lost the defense line area, without being hindered at all, until he reached the chaotic bay. He stretched his hand in the air and opened the passage to the Mask Academy. After coming out of the Speakers Room, he came to the Academys main campus, where the Advanced Meditation Tower was located. After waiting for almost a month, he didn''t notice any hidden dangers, and decided to carry out a tower burning soul. With his current physique, he should be able to bear it easily. In the place where the meditation towers were lined up, he randomly chose a meditation tower, and placed 15 elemental hearts on the left side of the balance-shaped rune array in the tower. He sat on the tray at the right end and activated the meditation tower. Rock Strength: 31.558, Agility: 30.341, Constitution: 37.304, Spirit: 24.723 Ability: Collection (66) Alienation degree: 10.788% After an hour of burning, his mental power increased by 1.035 scale to 24.723 scale. "The last time Burning Soul has increased by 1.051 scale, the attenuation arc is not large, the advantage of Burning Soul is at this point, even if it breaks through the second order, it can be applied." The degree of alienation has increased by 0.69%, and the arc has been attenuated a bit more than last time. The physique dropped by 0.232 ticks. "Last time I dropped by 0.912 scale. Just like my analysis, after a strong body, the side effects of burning soul have been reduced by more than three times. The change in physical decay can fully illustrate this point, which is extremely beneficial to me." Seeing the changes in the body data, Roque secretly praised, so in comparison, the next time the soul burns actually does not need to be so long, because his body can be pitted, and the probability of burying hidden dangers is much lower than other wizards. Despite this, he decided to take a while to stop the urge to immediately burn his soul a second time. This time, 10 normal elemental hearts were consumed. When Rock left the hospital and returned to the branch, he ran into Bessemer. "Speaker, the Management Office of the Sea Nest College has let go. If you still want to buy a higher-level sea beast, I heard that you have come to Chaos Sea City recently." Besimo said with a little embarrassment. A long time ago, the Speaker entrusted himself to do this, and it took more than two years for him to bring good news. "Yes, I will be in Luanhai City in 3 hours." Roque didn''t say much, and was too lazy to delve into the reason and process behind it, so he could buy some high-nutrition medicines and blood crystals along the way. "Oh well, I''ll go back and wait for you." Bessemer said. After the speaker completely took charge of the 79th branch and showed his extraordinary strength, some wizards in the branch have regarded him as the superior. Luanhai City, 3 hours later, Roque arrived at Bessemer''s dissection room. "Speaker, we are going to Haichao College---" Bessemer said. "Let''s talk about it first, what conditions did they give, and what do I need to pay?" Rock waved his hand, indicating not to worry. "Give you all the first-order sea beasts to purchase the authority, in exchange for your witch pet summoning." Besimo responded. "Witch pet summoning technique is owned, or is there a quota limit?" Rock asked again. "If you agree to the transaction, it will be used as a regular exchange for witchcraft in the Sea Nest Academy." Bessie Merton paused and said truthfully. "So, I took out a witchcraft that I studied, and let it be taught by the Sea Nest Academy in the future, only to obtain the purchase right of the first-order sea beast of Luanhai City." Roque raised his eyebrows slightly and said silently. "That''s what it means, don''t you need sea beast resources?" Bessemer heard his dissatisfaction. "Don''t look at this speaker with the eyes of the past, what strength and identity I was at the beginning, now." Rock shook his head and said. This is his big truth, and now he has little demand for buying sea beasts. He can enter the ancestral realm and holy grace realm at any time, and use the resources of warcraft instead, unless he needs to collect the blood crystal of the sea beast, but he can also hunt it by himself. The method has been verified last time. "Indeed, your strength has grown too fast, and your resource requirements have changed greatly." Bessemer smiled bitterly. Compared with the wizards around, he felt that his strength had improved very quickly, but he was incomparable with the Speaker. "Rejected for me, I will go to buy low-grade sea beasts and continue to rent your anatomy room." Rock exhorted, and went to the sea beasts store. In Luanhai City, he consumed hundreds of thousands of magic stones in total, and was familiar with the road, but unfortunately there was still no discount at all. This time, he spent another 100,000 magic stones to store a batch of resources for future use. After spending two days in the dissection room pretending to be in the dissection room, he left Luanhai City. Roque flew for half an hour, randomly looking for a barren mountain to land. After a while, two gray-haired wizards followed and fell not far from him. U U Reading "Haha, we met again." An old wizard laughed. "It''s you Wizard Doyle. Last time I came to Chaos City and was tracked down, could it be the two of you?" Rock recognized each other. The Frost Pterodactyl eggs used by the clone Kroll was purchased from the other party''s store. of. When he came to Luanhai City for the second time to improve Haibei''s strength, he realized that he was being followed, and he could not find the person behind it. "Yes, I let you run away last time, but you can''t run away this time." Doyle did not deny. "Because of the life span, it seems that I am not the only wizard being targeted," said Luo Ke lightly. "So what, don''t talk nonsense, no matter how you struggle, you are dead." The other wizard Mirren said impatiently. Once the wizard is close to the limit of life, he will enter a period of decline, watching his mental strength weaken, watching his body gradually become rotten, and watching himself step into death little by little. With the ability of the wizard, everything is in his own insight, and the insight is clear. Such a gradual bad situation can not be faced by anyone. Obviously, the wizard in front of him is the kind of unwilling one. They are still two late-stage first-order wizards, trying to find a breakthrough from potential wizards. Obviously, this is not the first time they have shot. "Boom." The two of them gestured for a moment, and chose to shoot at Rok at the same time. One shot was two secret witchcraft, using a beast-shaped witch as a carrier to conceal their identity. "Asshole, dare to openly violate the laws and regulations. I will put you on trial in the name of the speaker of the 79th Masked Branch." Rock yelled, a mask appeared on his face, and ancient ravenous hands out. As he shouted, a round mirror phantom like a sun wheel appeared on the ground, which instantly enveloped everything above, including the three wizards. Chapter 533： Speaker convicted "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapter! Where the shadow of the round mirror is shrouded, a huge force field is formed, and the Fu diploma is empty and condensed, just like the words on a certain classic, wanton but rigorous. "This----" The eyes of the two Doyles were stunned and round, and a strong **** luster suddenly appeared on their bodies. As the **** luster emerged, the force field had a confinement effect, confining their spiritual power and confining their magical power. Makes the witchcraft they manipulated become wobbly. The two looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes, and their complexions changed drastically. "We are willing to compensate, please also----" "Asshole, you really have fallen, and your sins are so serious. This speaker is going to clean up the witchcraft world today. You accept the punishment." Just as the two of them saw that the form was not good, and asked for mercy, Roque interrupted their words with a righteous and condemned them. Seeing him waved his big hand, Gu Ran quickly passed by, knocking off the witch weapon blocked in front of him effortlessly, and slammed towards the two of them. The two also wanted to resist, but their power was imprisoned, and even the wizard''s hood was affected by inexplicable power and became obscure. As you can imagine, they were buried in the hands of Gu Ran. "It turns out that this is the feeling of convicting a wizard." Luo Kezan said. As the Speaker of the Chamber, he has a unique right to control wizards and witches, to judge witches, and when it is determined that the other partys sin has reached a certain level, he can punish the witch world and reasonably kill the wizard. . The so-called criminal witch is defined by the round mirror of conviction in the Mask Academy, which comprehensively measures the three aspects of alienation, murder, and delusion, and the harm to the witch world exceeds a certain value. After the two were killed, if they came from an orthodox college, their college would be summoned, and their wizard had violated the law and had been executed. Some people want to track it, but only on the round mirror of conviction, which has nothing to do with Rock. This conviction right is limited to use in the wizarding world, and after three wrong uses, it will be banned for a long period of time, which is very restrictive. After the conviction is successful, there is no reward, which seems to give the Speakers several opportunities to dominate. "Destroy it." Rock cleaned up the spoils a little bit, as for other possible identity-related items, including the bodies of the two men, all were destroyed by him. After all, he was the wizard who was convicted and tried by Yuan Jing. He didn''t know if there was any tricks in it, and he simply didn''t care about it. Anyway, he didn''t like this benefit. After cleaning up, he performed the summoning witchcraft. Before Nicholas returned to the academy, he was summoned by Roque to walk. After ten days, he returned to the Grey Mist Tower, and then he was given a heavy responsibility by Roc to lead people to deal with the rough magic stone together with Modina. And Rock himself continued to study the wizard''s hood. After studying for seven days, he started using the original potion. This time, he used 2 sets of black flame potions. The last time one potion was equivalent to 19 months of meditation, this time the average effect was equivalent to 14 months, and the effect on the degree of alienation was still minimal. "The same type of medicine has great resistance. It is no wonder that private meditation medicine research is needed. Only medicines that are researched by yourself and are constantly fine-tuned are the most suitable for you." After 24 days of meditation, his mental power increased by 0.944 ticks, reaching 25.667 ticks. For the next half month, Rock continued to study the wizard''s hood. Then, Rock spent another 24 days, using the remaining 2 sets of black flame potions, and the effect was as bad as expected. One potion was equivalent to 8 months of meditation on average, and only brought a 0.539 scale of mental power. Rock Strength: 31.558, Agility: 30.341, Constitution: 37.304, Spirit: 26.206 Ability: Collection (66) Alienation degree: 11.028% Calculated in this way, the 4 groups of black flame potions gave him a total of 1.483 scale mental power, making his strength a solid step towards the later stage. Once the strength reaches the 28th full mark in the later stage, he can start to be promoted to the second-order wizard. Roque is only 1.794 marks away from this. In fact, when using the last two black flame potions, he considered exchanging it with the academy''s mist source potions. He thought that the black flame potions had low side effects, so he thought about it and dispelled this idea. "We have to continue to study the wizard''s hood. If the Heart of Grey Mist can''t keep up, we won''t be able to advance to the second order." Roque is very satisfied with the speed of his own strength improvement. He is self-aware, knowing that he can achieve this step not because of his tyrannical talent, but because of his collection ability, which brings him a tyrannical physique, which makes his body more tolerant of side effects, so he dares to be so presumptuous. In the past two months, he was busy with his own business. Nicholas and others have completed the task he assigned, making the rough stones into magic stones, and all the lower magic stones have been replaced by medium magic stones. "There are 3.5 million magic stones, enough for a long time." This time, the magic stone mine was excavated, a type of mining 6.85 million magic stones. After polishing and converting into medium magic stones, it was actually only 6.7 million, plus his original remaining 900,000 magic stones, excluding 3.5 million for debt repayment, and recently Luanhai City spent 300,000, and the remaining 3.8 million magic stones. Among them, there are 202 magic crystals, which is equivalent to 200,000 medium magic stones. Naturally, he is reluctant to use it as currency, but as a reserve of high-end materials. After paying the cost of conquering the Academy''s cloud ships and wizards, 3.5 million magic stones are left. Of course, some fragmentary magic stones are not counted. For him, all the fragmentary magic stones below 10,000. The fifth tallest tower, 15th floor, Rock Lab. Roque is still exploring his wizarding hood. With the information of the 2000 merits that he exchanged last time plus the extraordinary extraction ability brought by the collection, the research progress is advancing by leaps and bounds. The distance makes him more satisfied It''s near. "It''s still the same, Erica''s behavior has deviated from the wizard''s way." Vera disrupted Roque''s thoughts with two successive subpoenas. He decided to meet Vera and turned to the Mask Academy. "Speaker Rock, welcome to the 77th branch as a guest. This is Lily." Yi Shuling welcomed him into the academy. Lily, like Ewinie, exists as an assistant to the speaker. At this time, she transforms into a human form, dressed as a maid chief. It''s rude! Roque slandered Vera in his heart and motioned to Lily to lead the way. He only saw Vera in the narrow speaker''s room. "Witcher Rock, let''s cooperate, we said it was okay last time." Vera said directly. "Erica proposed?" Rock asked. "Yes, she is more anxious, probably afraid that you will be promoted to the second rank." Vera responded. "Does it need cooperation? It''s just her. I think it''s a waste of time. Tell me about your real purpose and the location of the task. I''ll consider it again." Roque shook his head slightly, not believing that Vera was just for revenge. Even he, a person who has been repeatedly targeted, did not take immediate action, and did not want to waste time and energy dealing with Erica, let alone Vera, she shouldn''t be so caring about her attitude towards Cosmo. "You are very familiar with the location, in the Holy Grace Magic World." After a pause, Vera continued. "Uh-forget it, I think it''s good to be alive, there is no need to go to the Holy Grace Realm to die." Upon hearing this, Roque''s face collapsed and he vetoed it altogether. As one of the masters of the Holy Grace Realm, how can he not know the situation in the Holy Grace Realm, there is already a mess. Chapter 534： Negotiations and threats "Wizards can collect ( to find the latest chapters! To become the master of the plane of the Holy Grace Realm, going to the Holy Grace Realm is equivalent to strolling in your own back garden, coming and going freely. He once returned once when he was busy some time ago. The kingdom of God is still there, and the gods haven''t left. Not only that, there is also a Demon Abyss in the Holy Grace Realm, and the abyss is domineering. Roque inquired about the situation a bit, and it was said that the Poison Spring God had come back to life, but he was not the deity, and had descended on the Holy Grace Realm. It can be imagined for a little bit, the depth of the water hidden in the poison spring god, the abyss, other gods and many other factors, and what kind of game is involved. Therefore, Roque decisively withdrew from the Holy Grace Realm, and now he has no time to escape, how could he actively blend into it. "Do you know what''s going on there?" Vera said in surprise at his reaction. "Of course, I''ve been there a few times anyway, and it''s not difficult to leave something in your hand." Rock gave her a speechless look, and looked down upon her. "Should you give me resources to visit me?" Vera continued. "I''m leaving now, there''s nothing to talk about." Rock waved and turned around to leave. He admitted that he had received Vera''s Black Flame Potion twice, and he had indeed lost some morals, so that he left a bad impression on the other party. He probably regarded himself as a wizard driven by her, and only needed resources. "I have all the resources, and they should be needed before you advance to the second rank, but the resources for the advancement are not included." Vera Hao said angrily. "Not interested." Rock didn''t turn his head and walked to the door. He suddenly turned around and said seriously: "Witcher Vera, I think I need to explain. The first two Black Flame Potion things followed the equivalent exchange, and it was you who asked me, I just did it easily, nothing more. I think you know that there is a mask academy, and the original medicine is not an indispensable resource for us. If you have a perception that this speaker can be bought by resources, this is not all wrong, nor is it all correct. However, you Vera Wood Monster Le, the status is equal to mine, and you are not qualified to buy me Rock. " Hearing his plausible words, Vera was stunned for a moment. In the past years, she had never seen anyone who dared to talk to herself like this. However, she turned her head and thought about it carefully. The other party''s words were indeed correct, and the original medicine was not that important to the branch chairperson. "Wait, we can discuss it again." Seeing that he was really about to leave, Vera stood up and called. "There is nothing to discuss. I know better than you about the situation in the Holy Grace Realm. There is really no need to get involved, and the same is true for you." Rock still stopped. "What if it''s something more important? You and I need it urgently." Vera continued. "Unless it is a magic weapon from the witchcraft world, I don''t think I have any other reason to mix it up." After a pause, Roque responded clearly. In the last mission, he hammered the goddess body a tower, which was no different from slapping the goddess in the forest in public. At this time, he smashed in and made trouble. It was true that the goddess had no temper. A goddess of hatred, he dared not show up. "I have an important news. There must be a key resource to assist the advancement. We can fight for it together and come back to advance to the second-order wizard in one fell swoop." Vera said firmly. "No, and I believe that the mere resources for promotion are definitely not the real reason for you to break into this place." Rock said straightforwardly. Although the resources for advancement are rare, as Vera, there should be many ways to obtain it. There is definitely no need to venture to places where the gods haunt. "It seems that you don''t know the importance of promotion resources, in----" Vera shook his head and explained. "I don''t need to know, because it has nothing to do with the importance of resources." Rock said. "What does that have to do with?" When he interrupted him, Vera''s face remained unchanged, but the expression in her eyes was a little unswerving. "It''s related to your Vera''s identity. For the sake of some resources, you can''t run under the eyes of the gods. I firmly believe in this." Rock gave his own reasons. Vera was stunned again. Such a powerful reason made her unable to refute, and the person in front of her was really difficult. "Wizard Rock, you should know that there are some tasks that you cannot refuse, such as urgent tasks that fall to your branch." After a while, Vera said coldly. If the soft one doesn''t work, come the hard one! Rock understood that she was talking about Erica. The first two emergency missions were started in this way. Two witches with backgrounds were mixed together, and it was indeed very capable. "Then I''ll wait, just to learn about Speaker Vera''s methods." Rock groaned coldly, and responded coldly. The task is the task, and Vera''s needs are the needs. There is a big difference between the two, and he understands it clearly. Two sentences fell one after another, and the atmosphere in the speaker''s room became serious. "just kidding." "Then should I cooperate with a laugh?" Two seconds later, Vera explained in a cold voice, and Rock replied dryly. "Ahem, what you said last time is still true? Wizard Rock." Vera turned off the subject, and then asked. "Of course, if the situation is right." Rock nodded. Before in Endless Haizhou, he agreed to Vera''s cooperation. "That''s good, at your request, I will change a location, a miniature plane, I don''t think you will refuse again?" Vera said solemnly. Hearing Vera''s words, Rock stared at her for half a second and then slowly responded, "No problem." He doesn''t know why the other party has changed so quickly. If it is a cooperative task, there must be a contract between the two parties. In addition, it is a micro-plane, the problem is really not big. Moreover, keeping Erica is really an unstable trouble, and of course it must be cleared as soon as possible. "Wait for my news." "I am waiting." Although they have reached a cooperation, the two people have different thoughts, and they broke up. Vera returned to the Flower Vine Garden Academy. In a certain Witch Tower, she saw another Vera, a woman with dry hair. Compared with the last time, the scars on her face were gone, and all her hair turned gray. blue. "Rock refuses to go with us. We need to change our plan. We must first go to the Holy Grace Realm and find the precise location of the miniature plane before we can find him to cooperate." The cold temperament Vera said helplessly. "Then go find it. The Poison Spring God will get his own kingdom back, and can help him, and then follow along. It doesn''t matter if Rock is there or not at this step." Qingfa Vera responded. It is not difficult to see from the expressions between the two of them that Qingfa Villa has a higher status. "But even if he agrees to cooperate, he will not help us easily. He is different from other wizards. He is a false speaker and has a high-sighted vision." "What does he want?" "The equivalent of witchcraft in the witch world." "------" The two looked at each other and paused for a few seconds. Qingfa Vera''s face was black, and she whispered: "He must agree. We need to take advantage of the opportunity now to completely eliminate the hidden dangers on my body. I am already silent. Long enough." No outsider knows, including the wizards of the same school, Vera, the proud son of the Flower and Vine Garden, the real Vera has been hiding in the tower, and walking outside is just a clone of the deity. Chapter 535： Instructors Words Level 2 On the other side, Roque returned to the Gray Mist Tower, thinking about a question in his mind, why Vera must cooperate with him, and his intention was so obvious. She asked me! This is the most probable answer he can think of. "If you ask for help, why not be aggressive, I am such a kind person, when I speak well, I can actually negotiate very well." He murmured in his heart. However, he wondered why he had to choose himself because the other party had various connections and resources. "The next plane is likely to have some problems, it won''t be so coincidental, or --- I refused." A thought flashed in his mind, and he immediately rejected it. He hasn''t been so cowardly yet. If it''s really tricky, it''s a big deal to quit halfway. In the next few days, Rock continued to study the wizard''s hood. On the fifth day, he achieved preliminary results. Like the last time, the fit was pushed to 99.2% in one fell swoop, and a total of 1,700 marks were spent. The fit dropped to 98.3% last time. These days, he only increased the fit by 0.9%, which took much less time than last time and got a large glass bottle of elemental refining liquid. "boom." In the rehearsal room, Roque released the wizard''s hood, expanding it to the largest extent. A large glass bottle with a height of 80 cm was placed on one side, and the cork was opened under his lead. In an instant, a thick fog encircled and filled the entire wizard''s hood. The wizard''s hood began to vibrate regularly, causing the fog to resonate, and it began to strengthen the heart of the gray mist from the outside to the inside. lasted for ten days, until the fit dropped to 98.0%, he stopped and dispelled the dense fog, and the large glass bottle had bottomed out. Wizard Cover: 24.818 scale This time, the wizard''s hood was raised by 2.719 scales in one fell swoop, a little more than last time. "It''s still a long way away, the next center of gravity is still the heart of the gray mist, until there is no way to enter." To advance to the second-tier wizard, two conditions must be met, one is to increase the mental power to 28 scales, and the other is to increase the strength of the wizard''s hood to 30 scales. If these two conditions cannot be met, they can also be promoted, but the probability of success will be greatly reduced. Unless there is no alternative, no one will do so. The next day, just as Timothy was free, Rock came to the third tallest tower. His purpose of finding a mentor is very simple. He consulted about the promotion to the second level. He knew a little about the promotion, but his understanding was not comprehensive, so he decided to listen to the opinions of professionals. "When your mental strength reaches 28, let''s talk about it. Knowing in advance is not good for you." Hearing what he said, Timothy said without looking up.''s literature bxwx.co "It''s coming soon, I want to consult first, lest you won''t have time to talk to me, the tutor," Rock explained. "Alright?" Timothy looked away from the book and gave him a suspicious look. "It''s still 1.8 ticks, I have 1 meditation tower high-level increase permission." Rock said truthfully. The meditation tower burning soul boost effect is stable, and it can definitely increase by more than 1 tick. He is going to make up the remaining boost space with a medium increase. Wait a while, anyway, it will take a while before the wizard hood is completed. "Is it okay for you to improve so fast?" After a pause, Timothy questioned. "Not for the time being, you know, my physique is originally Tier 2, and all kinds of resistance are far beyond ordinary wizards, so----" Roque explained. Hearing what Rock said, Timothy remembered that his student, unlike an ordinary wizard, had advanced his physique first. "I have verified that a strong body helps suppress various side effects. You can also refer to it as a tutor." Rock added. "There is no time, it is better to improve your mental power if you have time. When the level of spiritual power is high, your physique will naturally improve. Only the blood witch spends time studying your physique. As for you, you may be special, and the research direction has always been biased." Timothy shook. Shook his head. Her thoughts are the same as those of ordinary wizards. As long as the level of spiritual power increases, everything else will also increase. In fact, this is indeed the most orthodox and best practice method for wizards. In the eyes of the wizards, Roque studied summoning and physical strength, but he was a bit unsuccessful and deviant. If his strength had not grown faster, Timothy would have awakened him long ago as a mentor. "Hehe, maybe." Rock sneered. Talent or something, he doesn''t know if he has it, but there are more opportunities along the way, and he can grasp it every time and put the benefits in his pocket, nothing more. Timothy didn''t know what he was thinking. Now that her student had reached this point, she put down the books in her hand, looked straight, and began to talk about it. "First, let me tell you about the status of the second-order wizards. There are 97 first-order wizards in the Grey Mist Tower, 32 second-order wizards, and further up there are 5 tower masters and masters. In other words, after becoming a second-order wizard, in terms of status, he is only under 6 wizards. " "It''s true, don''t you say I really thought about it." " Lets talk about the difficulty of promotion. When you advance to the first rank, the spirit sea is oppressed, and it just trembles. If you are assisted by meritorious service, it is really nothing. promotion to the second rank is different, the spirit sea will appear earth-shaking illusion, catastrophe spontaneously arises, and different people face different situations, there is no sign to be found, this is from the backlash of the soul, it is difficult to deal with. " Speaking of this, Timothy was quite moved, and Rock was stunned. "That''s why you need promotion resources. It is said that all of them are not based on the plane. Could it be related to the wizard formation at the time of promotion?" He knew a little bit, the promotion resources are from the abyss world, goblin world, fantasy world, faith world, etc., but there is no wizard world. "Yes, the promotion witch formation in the central gray tower can help to soothe the soul. As for the principle, it will affect the effect of the witch formation You dont have to go into it. You will know when you are promoted. The information that should be told will naturally tell you." Timothy said solemnly, with a strong warning. "Understand." Rock nodded solemnly, he knew the knowledge of the soul level. Next, Timothy told him about the various resources needed for promotion, changing the pattern description from time to time, and finally passed the information to him. Regarding the promotion of second-order wizards, the Gray Mist Tower only provides auxiliary wizard formations, and related auxiliary potions, and other key resources required to activate the wizard formations. Wizards need to find them by themselves, without any exception. "Tutor, after you first advanced, did you have any leftovers?" At the end, Rock asked flatly. "Of course-no, they were all changed out. I had confiscated any students at the time, so why do you keep them." Timothy shook his head. Rock was speechless, and asked some small questions. The master and apprentice read the book together for a while, and exchanged various information from the planes one after another. He only said goodbye in the afternoon. "I went to Pearson Wizard to apply for promotion qualification. Although it was a bit early, I think it should be understandable. Compared with other wizards, I may use it less." "Andrew is going to be promoted to a wizard. According to him, he is sure to become a masked wizard." Rock knew it, no wonder he didn''t see Haru, and he was probably sent by his mentor to assist Andrew. For the three students, Timothy gave a certain amount of support. Grace and Andrew were wasted before, and only Rock caught the opportunity once, which made her more worry-free. Chapter 536： Vera comes home Although the functions of the witch formations assisting the second-tier witch formations of each academy are roughly the same, the resources required are somewhat different. Since there are many types and resources of different planes, in order to accurately identify them, special inspection equipment is required-one A small crystal ball associated with the witch formation. Rock specifically asked Pearson to apply for this little crystal ball. After explaining his intentions, Pearson exclaimed and gave him the crystal ball. He didn''t plan to look for it right away, and when he returned, he continued to explore his wizarding hood. . On the fourth day, he received another call from Vera, saying that he had been outside the 79th branch. "Is it so efficient? Wouldn''t it be that I have been waiting for a good game? This time the tone is a little more polite, and I have nothing to do with hospitality." Roque reluctantly stopped the movement in his hand. After a while, he appeared in the branch courtyard, came to the branch courtyard gate, opened the protective layer to see, there were two figures outside the door, besides Vera, there was also a Tier 3 wizard. "Welcome, this is Rock." Rock glanced at Vera''s blue hair, always feeling a little weird. "I''m Vera''s father, Flick Wooden Monster Le." said the third-order wizard, who looked like he was in his thirties. "Wizard Flick, please." Rok reached out his hand and said falsely, secretly saying trouble. The three came to a small meeting room. "Wizard Vera, have you found out the task of the microplane?" Rock said first, emphasizing the word microplane. "No." Vera shook her head very simply. She has been looking at Rock since she entered the meeting room. What can I do without you? Rock didn''t say this, he frowned, feeling that things were more troublesome than he thought. "Witcher Rock, can you take the liberty to ask, why are you reluctant to go to the Holy Grace Realm, is it because the gods descended?" Flick asked. "There are other gods, and many other factors." Rock did not deny. "But you went last time and came back from the descent body. It is nothing more than going again. With the ability of a false speaker, it shouldn''t be difficult." Vera said. "It''s difficult, more difficult than last time." Rock answered seriously. "What''s the reason?" Vera asked nonchalantly. "Can I ask a question first? Why do you have to cooperate with me? With your wooden demon Le family''s business, it shouldn''t be." Rock asked rhetorically. This is where he is depressed. The two sides said that the cooperation was just a casual mention, and it was used to deal with Erica. Now that it is like this, he feels a little strange. "Let''s tell you, it originated from a strange treasure-the Huiyun witch plate. After the calculation by the Huiyun witch plate, if you help Vera''s trip, the probability of completion is the highest, which is much higher than the others." Flick answered his question. "------" Hearing these words, Rock was speechless for a while. He asked the reason. Someone was talking about metaphysical problems. Well, it''s really possible that there are such treasures in this world, such as the round mirror of conviction, justice and equality. He also didn''t know clearly whether these things were magical artifacts from the witchcraft, plane treasures, or other types of treasures. In short, there were all kinds of incredible powers. The Wood Demon Le family is a big clan in the witch world, and it makes sense to have such treasures. He didn''t know how to refute. "Then I''ll just say it. Last time, in order to escape, I used the witch tower that I brought out of the kingdom of God. In front of many church members, a tower hammered the goddess of the forest into flight. You also know that women are very vengeful, not to mention that it has only been a few months. Once she finds out, the consequences are unpredictable. "Rock said with a wry smile. Last time, there was Tana Wenders. He didn''t expect so many at the time. It was also for his own rating and escape. His inspiration, coupled with the appearance of a Dragon Aotian from the descending body, caused such a feat. Cosmo was in a semi-conscious state at the time, and he didn''t see that scene, so Vera didn''t know. "------" Hearing Roques explanation, the father and daughter looked stunned. Vera stared at him with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that he had the guts to offend a Tier 4 god. "So, I really shouldn''t show up in the Holy Grace Realm now, unless the goddess in the forest has already left." Roque continued. The two looked at each other. They were unexpected. The reason Rock gave was reasonable, and he did not intend to shirk it. The so-called fourth-order can be called God, Principal, Code Wizard, Holy Banner Wizard, Space Walker, etc., and their endurance is far beyond the comparison of low, medium and high level wizards, and has completely broken away from the mundane boundaries. He offended such a big man, and then jumped under the eyes of others, the danger can be imagined. biquge flyncool.com . However, the two also believed that Huiyun Wupan''s prediction was correct. Then, what went wrong? Only then has the current contradictory situation formed. There was a brief silence in the small meeting room. "Wizard Rock, Vera really needs your help." Flick said sincerely. "But I----" Roque agreed. "Listen to my sincerity first, and then think about it. If you still refuse, then treat it as if we haven''t been, how?" Flick said. "Okay." After a pause for half a second, Rock nodded helplessly. At any rate, the opponent is a Tier 3 wizard of the Wood Demon Le family, or it may be a high-level member of the Mask Academy, or a high-level member of the Spar Council, this point must be given to him. "The first one, all the resources you need to advance to the second-order wizard are provided by our wood demon Le family, and they are of high quality." "The second, a secret magic weapon. The ancient wizard used a special method to strip the secret magic technique that had been cultivated to a very high level and then used a special method to make it into a magic weapon. The growth limit is Third-order completion, you choose the type." "The third one, a magic sea energy bead, which contains the energy equivalent to two holy wizards for your consumption." "Article 4, I, Flickr Wood Monster Le, owes you a favor." Frick gave four kinds of rewards, the first one was in Rock''s expectation, the second one he hadn''t heard of because of his shallow knowledge, and the third one he had heard of, which was different from what he knew. In short, each of the four conditions is richer than the other, and the opponent has even considered the cost of battle. It can be seen that Vera is more favored. "This is the best condition I can come up with, Wizard Rock may wish to consider it." Flick added. Rock really needs to think about it carefully. Flick is not Vera. He can represent a different meaning, saying refuse as if we havent been there, which is definitely not understood. Once he refuses, he is likely to offend the wooden demon Le family, at least it will make the wizards of the wooden demon Le family look unpleasant. With the opponent''s power in the witch world, if there is a chance in the future, he will dig a hole for him. That would be uncomfortable. But if he agrees, he feels very bottomless and embarrassing. "Can you know the content beforehand?" After a pause, he tried to ask. "Really not, about Vera''s witchcraft." Flick shook his head. "Well, let me go back and consult some questions first, and I can reply to you within half an hour at most. What do you think?" Rock thought for a while and gave a compromise. "Of course," Flick said. Leaving the two in the small meeting room, Rock returned to the laboratory preoccupiedly. Chapter 537： The situation is compelling Because the resources of the advancement come from the different planes, it is not easy to collect the information on the different planes, and then sneak into the different planes personally, and bother to bring the resources back. For ordinary wizards, good luck can be completed in five or six years, medium luck may take more than ten years, and bad luck may even take 30 to 40 years. Besides, apart from close wizards, or in exchange for similar resources, there is generally no possibility of trading, nor is there in the Mask Academy. For a masked wizard, it usually only takes three to five years, but the quality of resources cannot be guaranteed. Therefore, being able to gather all the resources for advancement at once, and to ensure the high quality, is very attractive to Rock. "It must be troublesome to involve Vera''s witchcraft." Rock remembers that Vera once said that Cosmo''s life and death are also related to her witchcraft, and Vera''s delay in breaking through the second order probably has something to do with it. There are so many issues involved, the situation must be serious. But if it can help Vera solve the problem, there are other benefits needless to say. The friendship of the Muddy Le''s family should be more valuable than the reward given by Flick, which can be regarded as a long-term benefit. In the wizarding world, I don''t know how many wizards want to climb the wood demon Le''s house. I have to say that this is a good opportunity. "Look again." After thinking for a long time, he slightly changed his previous thoughts, and decided to reconsider and consider all aspects of the situation. He took out the "Book of Planes" and wrote a question on it. Q: How does the lord of the alien plane disguise as a creature on the plane? One into the crystal of authority. This is a small problem, not for the plane itself, the price is not expensive. After spending 300 points, he got the answer he wanted. The ordinary method only needs the semi-plane authority crystal, and the method to completely eliminate the trouble needs the original energy, the original energy of the Holy Grace. "With the mask''s ability to hide, normal methods are almost sufficient." With the answer from The Book of Planes, he feels that the safety factor has improved a lot, and it is best to find the source of energy. But the Holy Grace Realm is different from the Ancestral Realm. He dare not trace the altar to find the heart of the plane, and it is more difficult to obtain the original energy. Then, he went to the central gray tower and found Wizard Pearson. "Wizard Rock, is it possible that there are other questions?" Pearson thought he had questions about the promotion information. "I''m asking you about a man named''Flick? Wood Demon Le'', a third-order wizard." Rock asked straightforwardly. "You---you won''t offend him? He is a very troublesome character." Pearson flew up and said in surprise. "Not yet." Rock said. "It''s best not to offend the Le Family Wood Demon. You should have heard that Flick is the core descendant of blood and the most prominent wizard in their family. He has a great say in the control of the family, and he is still brilliant. A member of the Stone Council, ranks as the deputy speaker." Hearing this, Pearson breathed a sigh of relief and solemnly persuaded him. "Can he get the friendship of the wood demon Le''s family if he is good?" Rock asked again. "I don''t know, it might be good for you to serve in the wizarding world. Their family''s power runs through all key organizations in the wizarding world." Pearson shook his head and emphasized again. "Thank you for your confusion, I must remember your advice." Rock nodded solemnly and left the central gray tower. Before returning to the fifth tallest tower, he received a reply from Timothy and learned a message. There is no doubt that Flick is indeed a false speaker. As for the office of this court, she is not clear. . "As expected, a very troublesome character." Rock exclaimed. After finishing his thoughts, he returned to the small meeting room, and the two did not leave. "Wizard Rock, how are you thinking about it?" Flick asked hurriedly. "I still have a little question about the occult magic weapon?" Rock said. "Except for the difference in growth limit and ability, the secret magic weapon is similar to the wizard world. Wizard Rock can talk about your needs." Flick responded. "Secret magic weapons are all left over by ancient wizards. They are precious and rare. They are limited in number. They may not be too complicated." Vera interrupted, emphasizing the importance of secret magic weapons. "Defensive type, the difficulty of upgrading is relatively simple, preferably with biological characteristics, which can be improved by biological means." Rock thought for a while and gave his own requirements. It would be best if he could improve like Gu Rian Shou, but although the other party asked him to choose, he didn''t show them all for him to choose. "There happened to be one, so Wizard Rock agreed." Flick gave the answer directly. "You can try your best. If the situation is too dangerous, like being chased by a god, I think you have no opinion when I quit." Rock said. Even if he agreed, he would not be able to sell his life to the other party. He would definitely leave a way out, even if he offended the wooden demon Le family. "Of course, as it should be, I believe in Wizard Rock." Flick laughed. , Vera breathed a sigh of relief and glared at him again. "Also, if the materials for upgrading the secret magic weapon are not too expensive, I hope you can provide them. Only the materials are needed." Rock continued. Needless to think about it, the secret magic weapon provided by the other party is the same as the ancient raven hand, and the initial state is first-order. "Wizard Roque, you are too greedy." Vera was dissatisfied when he heard what he said. "Having a Tier 3 protective shield is not good for our mission. Of course, if you can give me enough time, I can look for resources by myself and give me three months. Its okay to use another method, I''ll get magic stones or other equivalents----" Rock said again, he must fight for what he should fight for, who made this mission so dangerous. "It can be provided by Mu Yao Lejia, nothing else is needed." Vera wanted to say something, Flick waved to her to stop. "I have no other questions." Rock knows that enough is enough. The following atmosphere was quite harmonious. After signing a contract that was satisfactory to both parties, Flick left, leaving Vera to discuss follow-up matters. "Don''t you think you are asking too much?" Vera frowned. "Wizard Vera, you ---- today''s expression is a bit rich, it seems to be very different from before." Rock looked at her fixedly. Although the breath has not changed, he has felt it before. Vera has changed a lot in some aspects and is no longer a static face. The previous Vera had a cold temperament and spoke unusually direct. Right now, her temper is a bit stinky, and there are some hidden things. impatient. Could it be a split personality? Or contaminated with power beyond your control, unable to maintain your own sanity? The two parties have signed a contract, and Frick is not here, and Rock directly pointed out. "Hey! I really don''t see it. I can''t even distinguish the clone from the deity. I am the deity. I''m only the first to meet." Vera sneered. "The deity?" Rock raised his eyebrows, his clone Secret Witchcraft was not of the same level as this at all. With the in-depth conversation, Roque understood the purpose of Vera. To solve a deep curse, it needs the help of a special force born on a special occasion, and the process is very troublesome. Not long after, Flick returned and brought the second and third rewards he promised. Then the father and daughter left together, leaving Rock with half a month of preparation time. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 538： Boneheart Demon Shield Gray Mist Tower, inside Rock''s laboratory. Two things were placed in front of him, a azure blue bead with a diameter of 20 cm, and a crystal ball of the same size. Rok took the magic sea energy beads to explore, the element energy inside was abundant, equivalent to the energy of two holy magicians, and easy to control. "The sea energy bead is a treasure from the ocean. It is said that after the energy is consumed, it can be recharged many times. The magic sea energy bead should be made by imitating it and can only be used once. It is an amazing invention." He simply put his own mark on it, and he understood the effect of the magic sea energy bead, and he couldn''t help but admire it. Only a big clan in the witch world like the Wood Demon Le has such a background. Ordinary academies can''t see this kind of thing at all. With the magic sea energy beads this time, he doesn''t need to worry about energy consumption. He looked at another crystal ball. A pale-colored shell was sealed in the crystal ball. It was the secret magic weapon provided by Flick, which was very peculiar. It took four hours before he turned it into his own thing. The crystal ball shattered and palm-sized shells floated on his palm. The practice room on the side of . With his manipulation, the shell instantly expanded to more than two meters high. After the expansion, you can see it more carefully. It is still a shell, pale as white bones, with blood-colored lines on the shell, as if **** fleshy bumps have not been cleaned up. The shell opens silently, revealing the contents inside. "Uh-tragic means, no wonder it will be banned, so that most wizards have never heard of it. This kind of means is hard to imagine now." Rock couldn''t help grinning. There are only two things in , a small heart and a big heart. He can recognize the origin of the little heart at a glance, because he owns one, and it also serves as a carrier of secret witchcraft. The big heart comes from a certain kind of sea beast, and it is made of other materials, mixed and matched with meat and bones, and looks weird. This is his secret magic weapon, named Bone Heart Demon Shield, with the characteristics of the power of the fairy world, limited by the level of the secret magic that has been stripped, and the upper limit is third-order consummation. The level at this time is comparable to the first order. "Wake up, buddy." Hearing Roque''s call, the big heart squirmed a few times, turning out an eye and a mouth, looking at him with a confused gaze. Ten seconds later, he understood that this guy, like the initial demonized creature born in the fairy world, has only simple emotional reactions, has not formed his own thinking ability, and is much worse than Gu Rian. The resources needed for growth are mainly biological bones and a small part of materials with fairy power. "The peculiar needs, and there is another substance that needs to be collected. You have to test it first to find out which part of the bones it needs, so that you can use the collection ability to extract the essence." Rock waved his hand, and the Bone Heart Demon Shield quickly shrank and turned into a small shell, which fell into his left arm, forming a pattern. Even the Black Witch rarely uses beast bones as resources. He went to the ancestral realm to find Bright and others, and used his share of resources in the ancestral realm to transport back and forth several times, bringing back a large number of beasts. bone. It only took five days to upgrade the Boneheart Demon Shield to the middle stage of the second stage, and then the upgrade became difficult. "The appetite is unpredictable than greedy hands, so I have to find Vera''s essential resources." Shortly after sending Vera, the two met at the Masquerade Academy, and Vera was still with blue-gray hair. "Didn''t you say that you rarely come out?" Rock was surprised. From Vera''s previous words, he came to the conclusion that Vera has been living in the tower laboratory after becoming a wizard. Chapter 539： Arguing and thinking The Holy Grace magical world gathers many forces, and naturally there is no shortage of mask missions, but ordinary masked wizards dare not get involved. The risks are big and the benefits are small, and it is not cost-effective at all. On this day, a group of four people came to the Holy Grace Realm and appeared in a remote mountain forest. "Tell me about your plan first." Rock asked with a calm face. The team looked like there were 4 people, but in fact there were only 3 people. One of them was disguised by the deity Vera, and his blue-gray hair was still like that. What he didn''t expect was that Vera really called Erica. Perform the mask mission together. "Let''s divide into two groups first, inquire about the situation separately, and meet in ten days." Vera, with a cold temperament, suggested.zz "Yes." Rock didn''t object. "I''m going to team up with Wizard Vera, no problem, Mr. Speaker?" Erica said first. "Whatever." Roque glanced at her inexplicably, but did not object. "Well, let''s go first, Patina, follow Speaker Rock to investigate the situation of the Beast Hunting Church, and then gather and exchange information, maybe the task is completed." The avatar Vera asked, turned and left, Erica quickly followed, and the two quickly moved away. Looking at Erica''s leaving back, an imperceptible purple golden light flashed in Roque''s eyes, and he thought to himself that this guy is really looking for death, and even dared to enter the Holy Grace Realm. "What did you do?" It was Batina who was speaking, the deity Vera. "It''s nothing, I have a hunch that they may encounter bad things, let Vera be careful." Rock said nonsensically. In fact, he didn''t tell lies, Erica''s luck should be bad. In the last mission, Erica arranged a magical array to make the cracks in the elemental plane expand tenfold, causing indelible damage to the Holy Grace Realm, and has already been guilty of the entire plane. She may also be aware of some problems, so this time she came to the Holy Grace Realm and used a special method to cover it so that the Planar Will could not find her in a short time. But she didn''t know that the one standing in front of her was the plane master of the Holy Grace Realm. Roque only used a little trick secretly to expose her disguise and expose her to the plane will perception again. "Asshole, I''m Vera." Vera glared at him. "I know, you are all Vera, just one name, don''t need to be true." Rock said indifferently. This clone of Vera came from somehow, except for the hair, there is no difference in appearance, but the temperament is very different, Vera''s deity is slightly immature. "Call her''Batina'', this is what I took for her, call me''Vera''." Vera emphasized. "You have the final say, Wizard Vera. What do you call Erica for, don''t forget our purpose, shouldn''t other things be set aside first?" Rock said dissatisfiedly. nine cakes Chinese 9bzw.com When he set off, he knew that Erica was also there. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience to speak in front of Erica, he would have already questioned him. What was it going to do? "The location was suggested by her, and I responded casually and prepared to fulfill her. After investigation, I found out that this place just met my requirements, so I can''t leave her off halfway. With her enthusiasm and dedication to you, if you secretly follow you and make trouble in secret, it will not be a troublesome thing. It is better to put her under your nose and do the two things together. "Vera explained helplessly. She already knew from KOZMO that Erica and KOZMO reached a deal, and Erica could sneak into the Holy Grace Realm at any time, which was equivalent to one more unstable variable. It''s better to put the control in your own hands and find a way to annihilate the variables. "It makes sense. Tell me about your overall plan. You have been here before." Hearing her explanation, Rock had nothing to say. "Help the Poison Spring God take it back to the kingdom of God, we dive into the kingdom of God, and return to another plane with the kingdom of God, then -" Vera said. "Wait, is it necessary? It''s this kind of moment. You still want to hide under the land of the Kingdom of God. You won''t be blind as a god. That''s a Tier 4 god, maybe you can see through ours at a glance. camouflage." Hearing her so-called plan, Rock turned black and interrupted her directly. Knowing that the kingdom of God has become the focus of all parties, I don''t know how many big people are staring at them, and they actually rushed to make a fuss. It won''t be too long. "You want to ask yourself, our original plan is like this, but it failed, and then we asked you for help, shouldn''t you come to think of a way?" Vera responded naturally. "I just came to help." Rock said silently. "No, if you follow my method, your factors will be reduced to the minimum, how can you increase the probability of success, which does not meet the prediction of Huiyun Wupan." Vera retorted. The two have big eyes and small eyes, and Rock has compromised. It is not a bad thing to control the initiative if he is paid. After thinking for a while, he asked a question that had been puzzled for a long time: "Ask one more question. With so many powerful wizards from the Wood Demon Le family, please ask for a shot. It is not difficult to find Poison Spring God''s lair." "Do you really understand?" Vera asked in surprise. "I don''t understand, I''m just a little wizard with no background." Rock nodded slightly. "There are so many enemies in the wizarding world. Basically, behind every Tier 4 wizard, there are malicious creatures staring at them. Once they shoot , they are only suitable for a thunder strike, otherwise there is a high probability. Will attract the corresponding enemy. If we mix with it again, if we are not careful, we will be broken into pieces. How do you think my curse came from? I totally provoked it by myself? "Villara explained with a long face. "Well, don''t get excited, I''m just trying to find a way." Rock waved his hand and did not continue to ask. "Or, let''s inquire about the situation first, and complete the mask task first, and be prepared for it." After a pause, he proposed. "The task was chosen by me. It has been completed ahead of time. You can submit the information at any time, don''t worry about it." Vera said. She did make sufficient preparations. The reason why she was named Rock was because she felt that the probability of completing the layout was a little low, and she didn''t want to take such a big risk, hoping that he could bring new changes and break the deadlock. Another reason, of course, is to believe in the prediction of Huiyun Wupan. "Tell me about the current situation, around the game of the kingdom of God, what is happening in the five major churches?" Rock continued to ask. "The dragon race has withdrawn from the fight, and the Red Moon Church has perfunctorily. There are only three other churches participating in the game. Among the three churches, the Forest Church and the Beast Hunting Church are very uncomfortable. I guess it is involved in the battle of the spirit system----" Vera didn''t conceal anything, and said one by one. Rock listened to her narration while thinking about the various factors involved. There was one thing he was very concerned about. According to the judgment of Hui Yun Wu Pan, plus he could increase the probability of success.t޾Chinese t And the difference between himself and other wizards seems to be one thing more prominent-the power **** crystal of the holy grace. Could it be that the breakthrough lies in the crystal of authority? Chapter 540： The method of stigmatization He has three planes of **** crystals. . The plane mind of the demiplane obeys his words, his will is the plane will; while in the ancestral realm, although he has only 10% of the gods, everyone''s will is the same, and there is no obstacle, and everyone can control it. The authority of the lord of the planes. Holy Grace Realm, those who hold the crystals of the gods have different wills and hold each other, causing the Lord of the plane to have only the most basic authority, like the ability to explore the plane with authority, and no one can do it. Through his own crystals, Luo Ke can faintly perceive that the power crystals of the Holy Grace are divided into eight or nine parts. Unfortunately, they are both the masters of the planes, and others have chosen to hide, so he can''t feel the specific position. There is another way, using the tracking altar, but unfortunately he is still relatively low-achieving. Once he uses the power crystal, it will inevitably involve the heart of the plane. He is not ready to be an enemy of the entire world. "Do you have an idea? Tell me." Seeing his thoughtful appearance, Vera asked hurriedly. He turned his attention back to Vera, his eyes lit up involuntarily, he couldn''t help it, it didn''t mean Vera, who was born in the wood demon Le family, couldn''t help it. "Since you know so much about the Holy Grace Realm, do you know where the heart of the plane is?" he asked enthusiastically. "I don''t know." Vera shook her head. "Where is the plane **** crystal, is there a way to find it?" he asked again. "This is what you think?" Vera asked rhetorically. "You answer me first, you are from the wood demon Le family anyway, there should be a similar method in the family." Rock said. "Maybe, maybe not, who do you think I am, but a first-order wizard in the family, don''t take me too importantly. Besides, if I know this, what is the use for you, you still want something feasible? Let''s do it," Vera shouted in a low voice. The wood demon Le family has a rich heritage, but there are many people in the family. Even if she is the most noble family member, she must follow the rules of the family, follow the basic guidelines of the wizard, and not want to take the internal resources of the family. She, Vera Wood Monster Le, want a face. Otherwise, she will not be able to gain a foothold in the family if she is noticed. "I have a clue, let me think about it again, anyway, the Poison Spring God will not be able to take the kingdom of God for a while, we have time." Rock waved his hand and motioned her to stay calm. Rumors in the wizarding world say that Vera is equivalent to the little princess of the Wood Demon Les family. After a pause, he noticed Vera''s face was a little weird, and he looked at himself left and right. "Why, what did you find again?" Rock was surprised. He never doubted Vera''s special insight. "Erica shot, it seems that some creature has been sent to deal with you." Vera responded. "Oh, that must be a Tier 3 dead man, the Asofanga family, right? I remember it in my heart." Luo Ke was taken aback, his face unchanged, and he muttered. "To deal with the Aso Fangwa family, you need to be a Tier 3 wizard at least, preferably a Tier 4 wizard. Although the Aso Fangwa family has fallen, it is not easy to bully." Vera said solemnly. "When did I say I was going to deal with the Aso Fangwa''s house? You are really boring. Talking about business, what did you just stare at me for?" Roque''s face went dark, and this guy couldn''t talk while standing. "Erica should have collected your breath and marked you with a secret method, but after entering the Holy Grace Realm, her people couldn''t sense your existence, how did you do it?" Vera looked suspiciously Hold him. "Masked mask, it''s not enough if the hiding ability is high enough." Rock replied casually. The reason is, of course, the method of exchange from above. At this moment, no matter who investigates him in any way, he is a creature born and raised in the Holy Grace Realm, and this realm officially defines it as an identified native. Unless the person investigating him exceeds the upper limit of the disguise ability. "Impossible. Based on what I know about Erica, she will not make such a low-level mistake. She must have considered the mask situation." Vera didn''t believe it. "Well, it''s actually a special secret witchcraft, specially used to hide." Rock showed that he couldn''t hide from you. After a while, he then asked: "Then did she ask Patina for help?" "Yes, she is suggesting Patina, seeking a way to find me, trying to find a breakthrough in me, and then take action against you and me." Vera said with a weird face. "Have you given it to her?" Rock was stunned. "What did you say, give it to her and let her kill me, it will cost you for nothing, and solve the trouble for you." Vera said irritably. "Then don''t give it for the time being, just make an excuse to drag it." Rock was taken aback for a moment, and then said slowly. He was not surprised that Vera did not regard Tier 3 as his eyesight. Not to mention other life-saving methods, Vera must have witchcraft and occult witchcraft on his body. "What do you mean?" Vera said uncomfortably, there is a tendency to beat you up without explaining. "Be calm, and when it comes to Erica, I suddenly thought of a way that might break the deadlock, or at least mess up the current situation." Rock waved his hand and couldn''t deny Vera''s temper. Vera herself revealed that she has been hiding in the Witch Tower to suppress the curse. There must be an environment to suppress the curse in her experiment. Now that she leaves the laboratory, the curse power begins to rise, gradually shaking her will, making her unstable emotion. Rock can also expect that the longer time drags on, Vera''s temperament will become more and more weird. "Quickly talk about it." Vera urged. read the novel 9duxs.com for a long time. "Using Erica''s method you should know what she did during the last mission." Rock responded. "To open the portal of the Kingdom of God, or to replenish energy to the Kingdom of God, you just said clearly that you don''t want to revolve around the Kingdom of God, so you won''t tease me." Vera frowned and shouted. "It has nothing to do with the kingdom of God. The object of my plan is the Holy Grace Realm. In order to increase the element concentration, the Holy Grace Realm has several elemental scars, just like the Winter Rift. As long as we find a way to expand the scars, we have to clean up. To the point where someone cant hide, they jump out of the abbots overall situation. When the time comes, it will be clear who has the plane **** crystal at a glance, and we will calculate other things, it will be much more convenient. "Rock said firmly. tReading novels for a long time. With his own "inner ghost", the method is feasible. It can avoid the land of right and wrong in the kingdom of God, but it is more shameful and requires heavy hands. A little carelessness will bring catastrophe to the Holy Grace Realm. . "This----" Hearing what he said, Vera thought about it seriously. "I declare in advance that I can''t take this matter personally, nor can you, otherwise it will leave the breath and traces of you and me, and be guilty of the plane. At that time, we will be struggling in the Holy Grace Realm and we will not be able to make follow-up arrangements." Luo Ke emphasized. As long as he doesnt take action personally, no matter how bad the method is, no matter how badly he is injured in the Holy Grace Realm, he will not be held accountable by Roque. Then he will stand up and may be able to preside over the overall situation with others and act as the savior. Chapter 541： Meet again "What about the follow-up plan, what are you going to do?" Vera asked. "There is no follow-up plan for the time being, there are only a few possible speculations. First, you have to know the identity of the person in control, otherwise any plan will be a mere speculation." Rock shook his head. "Even so, how will you talk to them then? Don''t forget our identity." Vera was a little dissatisfied with his perfunctory. . "I have my own method, and I don''t have to discuss anything. In short, I was here to assist you, but you asked me to find a way. I provided the method. It is up to you to adopt it or not. I will listen to you." Said lightly. Thinking about it carefully, what Rock said was reasonable and reasonable. Even though Vera was a little unhappy, she couldn''t refute anything, and she got Rock not just to find a new breakthrough. If Rocks plan fails, it will not affect the kingdom of God. "Believe you for the time being, I will let Patina do it." Vera let go. "Even Erica can send people in, you should still have some manpower, Patina is your clone." Rock reminded. "Don''t worry, Patina is special and won''t involve me. I can rest assured if she leads the team personally." Villalang said. Seeing that she said so confidently, Rock didn''t say much anymore. "The plan and location you mentioned, should you know it?" Vera asked again. "The area to which the Dragon Nest belongs is an unnamed place with rare human traces. There will occasionally be splashed with thunder lava. It is a place where the elements are seriously disordered. It is only sealed and it is easy to release it again. Use more methods to tear the wound even more." Of course Rock knew it, but Kroll learned it when he was in the dragon clan. shucang.cc . "There should be a dragon guarding it." Vera frowned upon hearing the four characters''Dragon Nest Yuandi''. "After guarding for countless years, the dragon clan has long been slacking off. The guards there have their own expressions. Be careful, there should be no big problem." Roque explained. He believes that it shouldn''t be difficult to sneak inside with the concealment method of the wizard. When the dragon clan discovers an abnormality, it must be when the layout is completed and activated. He took out a witchcraft crystal, entangled with spiritual power like black smoke, and threw it to Vera for a while, passing the specific information to her in words and pictures. "I remind you again, you''d better send Erica away, otherwise she will affect our plan and encounter some unlucky things----" Rock said, really the plan can''t keep up with the changes. "Uh ---- you are right, they are in trouble now, in big trouble." When he heard what he said, Vera and the avatar communicated with each other, and suddenly said with a darkened face. Glory City is in the east direction. In the wilderness, the two of Erica flew through the air, but did not find a figure standing in the mountains below. This figure seemed to be the ruler of the forest, and the breath and the forest merged into one. Seeing them flying by unscrupulously, the figures flashed and stopped in front of them, staring at them proudly. "God is present!" Looking at the priest in front of her, Erica''s eyes widened, three words popped out of her mouth subconsciously, and her face changed drastically. She didn''t expect that she was just passing by and bumped into the body of God again. "Evil demons, the fate is like this, obediently accept the trial." tBook warehouse net t. Fino Mina didn''t expect that she would encounter this demon who had escaped under her hands, and she couldn''t help but smile. She waved her hand lightly, and the space around her instantly became stupefied, with an inexplicable sense of oppression. This time she would not care about it anymore. "Wizard Vera, what shall we do?" Erica asked bitterly, what she had realized. "There is nothing to say." Patina''s tone remained unchanged, and she winked at her. "Let me ask you one thing, there is a demon with strange tentacles. You should know each other, have you come to the Holy Grace this time?" Fino Mina was about to do it, when suddenly thinking of another evil demon, she couldn''t help but stop, and asked in a commanding tone. "You said the speaker? Haha, you also want to deal with the speaker. It''s just a delusion. When you meet him, it''s when you fall." Erica paused for half a second, and after reacting, she sneered and sneered. "That''s coming, it''s so presumptuous." Fino Mina looked cold, stretched out her hand and raised her hand. The power of the holy light turned into a sword of judgment, directly appearing on the top of the two of them, and smashed them down. Not far away, Patina was ready to meet the enemy and directly crushed four crystal balls. For a time, the poisonous smoke was full of fishy smells, and instantly turned into a high wall that runs through the left and right, up and down, and Fino Mina stopped on the other side. Erica also followed, tearing two of the holy magical scrolls, and aimed at the rear, breaking the suppression of the space. At the same time, the two retreated quickly and fled in a hurry before the sword of judgment fell. Vera knew that the goddess in the forest was in the Holy Grace Realm, so she naturally prepared accordingly. This smelly and sticky corrosive toxin was prepared for her. With the hypocritical degree of the goddess, she certainly didn''t want to get it. Disgusted. "Boom! Boom!" Sure enough, Fino Mina didn''t push hard, she cleaned up violently, and when her sight was restored, she chased after her angrily, at an extremely fast speed. did not notice that in the river below where he flew, there were two figures hidden in the water, swimming quickly to another place. Even though Batina had various methods, she didn''t dare to face a god, and could only escape in this indecent way. A few minutes later, the two men got out of the river, changed directions, and hurried away. On the other side, Roque and Vera are preparing to set off, but they are delayed by the doppelganger PatinaWhat did you do? "Vera asked with a black face. "I didn''t do anything. As for Erica''s last layout, he has already been guilty of the Holy Grace Realm. Unfortunately, it is not because of reason." Roque naturally refused to admit it, and responded vaguely. "No more tricks," Vera warned. "Did you help her?" Rock raised his eyebrows, and he was a little unhappy when he heard Vera''s meaning. "Time waits for no one. I need Erica''s assistance. She has similar experience, so she can only help her suppress the abnormal situation. Don''t mess with me. When things are done, she is dead, Vera always speaks for words, can you not trust my means? Vera explained. After escaping to a safe place, Patina found the opportunity and offered to help Erica on the condition that she went to Longchaoyuan to do something for her. Erica sensed her condition and accepted her condition decisively. "Well, it''s so far away, no secrets are useful." Seeing her resolute tone, Rock had no choice but to agree. "Strange secret method." Vera muttered, and he was relieved. The reason why she didn''t doubt that she was in the power crystal is because it is too difficult to obtain the power crystal in the Holy Grace Realm. There are five major churches, and no opportunity will be left to outsiders. She asks herself that she has no ability to take it, and she takes it for granted that Roque doesn''t have either. At this time, the two are flying to the Wauke Kingdom, preparing to find the people of the Poison Spring Church. The Poison Spring God has appeared, and his hidden congregation must take the opportunity to move. Anyway, they are idle and idle, and the two always find something to do to see if there are other opportunities. Chapter 542： Pursued by the Gods Glory City in the forest. Fino Mina returned to the inner city with a sullen face, and flew into the most magnificent cathedral in the center of the inner city. The pope and others hurriedly greeted her. "Your Highness." Seeing the face of his own god, the Pope in the forest and others respectfully greeted him, but he didn''t dare to say anything, he half kneeled on the ground and waited for instructions. "Last time, what about those demonic breaths that you collected?" Finomina asked coldly. "It has been sent to the sacred artifacts factory, it should be made into a tracking sacred artifact soon." The Pope in the forest responded hurriedly. "Go and fetch them, I''ll make sacred artifacts." Finomina ordered. The Pope in the forest didn''t dare to neglect, he personally went to the sacred tool workshop, used the speed magic and flying magic, for fear that he was too late and the evil spirits had been used up. "Hall---His Royal Highness, only one copy is left, the others----" After a while, he came back with a dark face, bringing back two sacred artifacts and a soul breath gem that stored his breath, because he was too late, and only the most important demonic breath remained. Because of the importance of the matter, Has not been disposed of. "That''s right, this is it. The villain offended the god, and even dared to step into the Holy Grace Realm. This time I have to let him burn his bones and his soul for a hundred years." Fino Mina waved her hand, and the Soul Breath Gem fell into her hands, and she found the breath inside, finally showing a faint smile on her strained face. "What, that evil demon desecrated the temple in public----" Upon hearing this, the irritable old Templar exploded and clamored to arrest the demon. Halfway through the conversation, he was stared at by an angry look. He struck a sharp spirit and hurriedly closed his mouth. Fino Mina ignored him, and the Holy Light flourished as he waved his hands. As time went by, the soul breath gem turned into a golden gem, and the Holy Light shined. "I want to see, where is the villain hiding?" In front of several people, Fino Mina raised the golden gem, and after the power was absorbed into it, she muttered a few divine spells, and a lot of special ripples burst out of the gem, spreading towards the surroundings. After a while, Fino Mina frowned and put down her palms, her expression gloomy and almost dripping. "The distance is too far, or did you use special means to cover up your breath? ---- I heard another evil demon said, what kind of speaker is that evil demon, it is probably not an ordinary evil demon, and may have special means of hiding his breath. Thinking of this, Finomina glanced back at her idol, and suddenly had a new idea. She opened her palm, let the golden gems fly up, and soared to the palm of the left palm of the huge idol. In the next second, a holy light that penetrated the sky appeared out of thin air, fell from the horizon into the core of the Glory City in the forest, and fell on the statue of the gods in the central cathedral. "God said: I look down on the earth from the top of the plane, where I look at, this evil demon will have nothing to escape." Seeing this scene, Finomina whispered softly, as her voice fell, the falling holy light turned into mysterious power. After a chant of clear sound, a magic spell was condensed and fell into a golden gem. in. The golden gems floated up, shining brightly. After a while, the halo disappeared, the golden gemstone mountain pattern was engraved with a special spell, and it flew away in one direction quickly. "There is the direction of Wauke Kingdom. Now I see where you go." Fino Mina waved, the golden gem flew back and fell into her hands again, while the remaining holy light fell into the long sword held by the idol and flew in front of her. "His Royal Highness, please allow me to go out to fight, to catch the extremely evil demon back, and hand it over to you for trial." The Pope in the forest asked for an order. "His Royal Highness, I''m waiting ----" Unwilling to be left behind, the other archbishops half kneeled on the ground to ask for a fight. "Those demons are very cunning and vicious, and I will go personally." Fino Mina put the long sword into the space, interrupted them with a word, and walked outside. "His Royal Highness, please allow us to follow and eliminate other heretics for you, even if you don''t hesitate to do so." The Pope in the forest did not dare to respond, knocked on the ground with others, and pleaded again. To deal with a mere evil demon, if only the gods are allowed to fight in person, it does not appear that oneself and others are incompetent. It means that the entire church is waste from top to bottom. "Okay, Archbishop Piccol stays, you guys hurry up to follow." After a half second, Fino Mina''s impatient voice came. "Follow your Royal Highness''s will!" Several people were overjoyed, ignoring the overall appearance or the inability to cast spells in the church, and hurried to catch up. As soon as he flew out of the cathedral, he was swept up by a gust of wind, and he couldn''t help flying towards the outside of Glory City in the forest. Wax Kingdom. When Fino Mina performed the divine law, the two of Roque had just stepped into the territory of Wax Kingdom. Without warning, he felt an inexplicable depression, and his body suddenly stopped in place. Luo Keyu swept his mental power, and checked the inside, outside and around his body. Neither the mask nor the power crystal did not notice any changes. "What''s the matter?" Vera stared around warily, and asked in a low voice. "Suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable, as if something bad will happen." Rock didn''t hide it. The wizard never showed meaningless warning signs, not to mention he was in the Holy Grace Realm, equivalent to half a landlord. "Are you sure? With the patience of our joint efforts, even if we encounter God''s body, we can''t do anything to us unless the God himself takes action." Vera was surprised. They came prepared this time, with sufficient means and energy. Even if they can''t fight, there is no problem to escape. Vera doesn''t think there is anything that can threaten him, except for the gods who can''t enter the Holy Grace How do you know that the gods will not take action, don''t forget who I offended earlier. "Rock muttered, and to be cautious, he began to verify what Vera said. saw him wave his hand forward suddenly, and a plane channel opened in front of the two of them. "You are actually in charge of the crystal, which was given by the Gray Mist Tower, you can''t see it-is there a problem?" An unexpected color flashed in Vera''s eyes. She distinguished that Rock was not communicating with the channel of the Mask Academy, but saw that Rock''s face became ugly. "You are right. A **** has taken action and interfered with the spatial movement of the Holy Grace Realm." Rock said solemnly, his eyes fixed on the rapidly merged channel, and a haze appeared. "Can you tell whether the plane channel is normal or not?" Vera still doesn''t believe it, after all, in her opinion, the plane channel is normal. "Just verify it, anyway, except for the presence of the gods, it is unlikely that the gods will come to chase us personally." Roque did not answer directly. He just felt that when the plane channel was opened, compared to the past, there was a slight sluggishness and obscurity. In this special time, it was enough to arouse his vigilance. With his cautious style, he would rather believable than believable. "Put a monitoring device, we have to leave." He then ordered. "Is it necessary? Even if God is physically killed, we are not without the ability to resist----" Vera felt that he made a fuss and retorted. Rock turned his head, staring at her coldly, and the atmosphere instantly became frozen. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 543： Ocean chase "----Okay, okay, let''s listen to you." She had learned about Roque''s insistence, and knowing that this person loves more genuinely, Vera compromised and took out a spar mirror, fixed it to the top of a big tree, and hid it among the leaves. Anyway, it''s not a big deal, there is no need to hurt the peace, which is not conducive to the implementation of the plan. Rock was satisfied, compared the direction of Glory City in the forest, chose the opposite direction, and flew forward. "Let''s go." "Where to go?" "Go around at sea and see what''s going on first." Seeing that he was so persistent and cautious, Vera had no choice but to let it go. Anyway, she had made up her mind in her heart. This trip to lift the curse, as long as Roque said it was reasonable, it would be implemented according to his plan. Next, she followed Roque''s words and arranged two spar mirrors elsewhere. Then, the two flew all the way towards the ocean. Soon, Fino Mina held the golden gem and followed it with the high level of the church in the forest. In order to save time, a group of people naturally flew in a straight line, and did not care about other things below. As everyone knows, the trace happened to fall into the observation spar mirror and conveyed to the two Roque. On the other side, Vera gave Roque a larger spar mirror, and the two of them watched the extraordinary figure fly by, much faster than themselves. "You are right, we are indeed being watched by God''s presence." Seeing him looking at him, Vera said. "It seems that the breath left by me from the last war has been collected by the church in the forest and made a tracking sacred device. It may be that the two of Patina have exposed their bodies, making the church people think of me, the church''s tracking The real name of the sacred artifacts is well-deserved." The conjecture in his heart was confirmed. Roque was not a little happy, but rather depressed. He did not expect that he had used the "Book of Planes" exchange method to suppress the breath with the power of the gods, and still couldn''t hide the church''s holy spirit. Device. After thinking about it, it will be inconvenient for him to come to the Holy Grace Realm. "Ahem, speaking of it, I suddenly thought of something." Vera groaned, her face slightly unnatural. "What?" Rock asked subconsciously. "Batina once mentioned that the God''s Substance once asked them about your news, and Erica deliberately mocked the other party, exposing your information." Vera whispered. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Rock was stunned, but he didn''t expect this to happen, and said in a bad tone. "I didn''t care at the time, who knew that the goddess in the forest really missed you." Vera explained that she needed Erica''s help before, so naturally she didn''t talk too much. "It''s useless if you care. You can''t just return to the academy because of a possible message." Hearing what she said, Rock felt even more depressed, because Erica had something to do with her divine presence, but in the end she harmed herself. What a thing. "Based on what I know about the church, their sacred artifacts absolutely do not have this tracking ability. I guess that the God''s body made it personally, and it may also use the power of the god''s deity. It seems that she really hates you." After seeing the imposing God''s presence, she somewhat believed Roque''s guess. It is estimated that some gods actually took the initiative and tried to seal them in the Holy Grace Realm. "Flee, lets run away, thinking other things are useless, she borrowed the power of the deity, we should not meet her, no one knows what means God has prepared." Hearing this, Rock felt better. At this moment, the two of them have already flown to the beach, without staying in shape, flying directly into the ocean. God is present inside, and the deity is outside, and may be able to borrow power at any time. No one dares to look down upon a Tier 4 god, even Vera has to pay attention to it. More than ten minutes later, Fino Mina took her subordinates to the beach. "Are you aware of it? It''s more cunning than I thought, but I can feel that the distance is closer, you can''t escape." She stopped. "His Royal Highness---" She interrupted what the Pope in the forest wanted to say. "Shut up, you chase slowly, I''ll go and kill the demons first." Looking at the cumbersomeness, Fino Mina felt annoyed for a while, thought about throwing them to the shore, and chased them up. "Chasing." The faces of a few people flushed, but they didn''t dare to refute, so they could only follow them by themselves. The **** entered the ocean for a minute, and was monitored by the spar mirror, and fell into the eyes of Roque and Vera. "It came really fast, she is far faster than us." Rock said. "After all, it is a **** clone, it can borrow some space power, and it is a Tier 3 body. If it weren''t for far away, plus the superiority of the wizard hood, we would have been caught up long ago." Vera said. "And remember what you said, I don''t want to see Erica anymore." Rock said sullenly, being chased so embarrassed that he couldn''t even leave, he enjoyed it for the first time. "No, the person she hates is you, and the person she''s tracking is also you, why should I run with you." Vera just wanted to nod and suddenly realized something. "Let''s go, I''m going down, flying like this is not the way." Rock turned his head and glanced at her, and didn''t feel embarrassed at all about her fleeing. Without waiting for her answer, she plunged into the sea, preparing to dive into the sea and continue to escape. "Wait for me, I can''t be separated from you, you guy may find a chance to sneak back by yourself." Vera paused for half a second, and hurriedly followed. She remembered that there was a clause in the contract that if he was chased by the gods, Roque had the right to withdraw from the mission, and it seemed that the conditions had been met at this moment. "There are gods guarding outside, how can I have such courage." Rock said silently. In this situation, he can''t bet that the masked channel must be effective. After all, he can''t guess the abilities of the gods. He has missed the opportunity who knows. " "Are there any witchcraft for swimming in the sea?" "Have you forgotten your shell? It is not suitable for today''s environment." Hearing Vera''s words, Roque recruited the Bone Heart Demon Shield, and the pale shell became more active than in the laboratory. Only then did he know that the Shell Shield had such functions and could be used as a transportation tool in the sea. The two fell on the Boneheart Demon Shield, and Rock judged that the speed was more than twice as fast as swimming. "Is there a witchcraft dedicated to traveling through the sea? I''ll exchange it with you." He was not satisfied, and tried to ask Vera. "What is the exchange?" "You really have it, I have a secret witchcraft-witch pet summons witchcraft." "It''s not nonsense, secret witchcraft and parade, which can assist the use of witchcraft." When the two were on the run, Vera did not bargain, and engraved the parade and his own understanding into the crystal and passed it to Roque. Fortunately, this is not a complicated witchcraft. Coupled with Vera''s teachings, Roque took only 20 minutes to take control. With the help of the parade technique, the speed of the Boneheart Demon Shield became faster. And not far from them, Fino Mina was looking for her. Seeing that the criminal dived into the sea, she also dived into the sea, only to find that her speed had dropped a lot, but the other party had escaped faster. She decisively withdrew from the deep sea, flying and tracking from the surface of the sea, relying on the tracking gem to lock the position of the criminal below. At the same time, Battina and Erica came to the Dragon Nest Abyss, and they were diving into it with equipment, ignorant of what happened in the distance. Chapter 544： Thunder Peak In the north of the human settlement, across the mountains of Warcraft, to the coastline on the other side, a peculiar area with mountains, waters, ice fields, lava, and warm lakes, is the habitat of the dragons-Dragon Nest Deep. "The peculiar natural landscape, the place where the elements merge, is bound to be rich in magic materials, no wonder the dragon clan places the clan land here." Looking at the huge area ahead, Erica lightly sighed. Looking at the entire Holy Grace Realm, it is estimated that there is only one such area that is domineeringly occupied by the Dragon Race. "It''s okay, after all, the dragons have a lot of protection from gods." Battina said lightly. "Speaker Vera, you haven''t said yet, what is our purpose here this time?" Erica asked again. "It is said that you expanded a plane crack last time to release elemental plane energy in. This time the mission is the same." Near the established location, Patina no longer concealed her purpose. "Ah-it will bring us disasters, just like this encounter with God''s presence, I am afraid that there will be no time to complete the mask mission by then." Hearing this answer, Erica''s heart trembled, and she encountered the divine presence twice in succession. She already knew the consequences of doing so, so she couldn''t help but worry about it. "It''s okay, no matter what the impact is, I will suppress it together, just like this time. Moreover, I have arranged someone to handle the task, and I can just go back and deliver it when the time comes." Battina responded. "Then---what you promised me, you understand the purpose of my trip, otherwise you will come here in vain." Thinking that the strange situation in her body was suppressed by the other party with a secret method, Erica couldn''t help but believe it, but she took the opportunity to make her request. She had to do this, she didn''t have much chips to use. "Are you sure? Rock is not weak, and it can''t be dealt with by ordinary means, why not wait for me to have free time, and then deal with him together." Battina''s expression remained unchanged, and she proposed. "You promised me." Erica was resolute. She could see that the speaker did not put dealing with Rock first, which was completely different from herself. Roque grew too fast, leaving her with fewer and fewer opportunities. If she missed this time, she might not have another chance. "He is a fake speaker after all." "In any case, he must die." Patina was in a difficult situation. After a half-minute pause, she agreed to Erica''s condition and handed over the method of tracking the deity''s breath. At the same time, she received a message from the deity that Erica must be disposed of after the matter is settled. Soon, Erica gave away the crystal ball given by Patina, and the two waited for the other two masked wizards to bypass the main body of the dragon''s nest and sneak into the mountains behind the dragon''s nest. In the mountains, there is a place similar to a volcanic crater. The dry rocks can''t see any plants. The air becomes hot as soon as it gets closer, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, as if the volcano is about to erupt immediately. On the rock wall of the crater, around the rock wall, there are more than a dozen obvious dragon caves, and you can hear the loud snoring sound before they get close. At this time, several red lightning flashed from the mountain pass, densely packed from bottom to top, walking along the rock wall, and also enveloped the dragon''s cave on the rock wall. "Hoho--- bastard, you can''t stop for a while, you can''t sleep well, when can you end this **** patrol, go to bed, and go to bed after a few more sleeps and you''ll be free when you wake up." The red thunder turned into lightning, infiltrated the rock wall and the dragon''s cave, hit the young dragon in the dragon''s cave, awakened them from their dreams, they cursed a few words half asleep, turned over and continued to fall asleep. This''Thunder Peak Mouth'' often has special fire and thunder coming out. Dragons find that Chi Lei can temper their bodies and use this as a training place for young dragons to complete guarding tasks by the way. For young dragons, sleeping can increase their strength, and there is no need to exercise at all. When sleeping here, they are often struck by lightning, which is simply a painful torture. It is a pity that the high-level officials have issued compulsory orders, and they can only force themselves to sleep constantly, hoping to get through this kind of hardship quickly. As for the guarding mission, don''t be kidding, this is the hinterland of the dragon clan. Unless someone is looking for death, no one dares to cause trouble. In the past thousands of years, no one has seen any trouble. It''s not less than two or three years. They didn''t realize that when the thunder danced, there was a figure bathed in thunder and flew directly into the depths of the mouth of the thunder peak and came to a magical enchantment. Through the enchantment, you can see the thunder and flames below. On the left is a thunder pool. The thunder rolls like slurry, and the lightning roars above it, bombarding the enchantment all the time. On the right is a lava pool, lava is rolling, boiling gas is separated by the barrier on the other side, and you can still feel the extraordinary temperature on the outside, steaming everything around. "Did you bring things?" Battina said to the other two. "Of course, without any omissions, the materials are all processed semi-finished products. After investigating the conditions below, you can use them directly with a little adjustment, which can save a lot of time." The new masked wizard Bowerman responded. Half a day ago, they came from the wizarding world and brought the supplies Vera needed, but they didn''t know that if they arrived later, they would encounter unexpected troubles. "Well, let me dive under the barrier. Our layout must be completed inside." Patina glanced at the three of them and said her decision, her eyes fell on Erica. "No problem, everything is up to you." Although Erica was surprised at her layout, since she had agreed before, there would be no objection. Bowerman waved his hand, and a witchcraft similar to a metal door was printed on the enchantment and slowly merged into the enchantment, replacing the magic enchantment in its original position, but it did not cause the slightest disturbance. After the door was completely integrated, he checked it several times, opened the metal door, and flew into the door in the presence of the thunder, and entered the space above the thunder pond. The others hurriedly followed and entered the enchantment one by one. Bowman quickly closed the door and retracted the witchcraft. At the same moment, the thunder rushed out, rushed to the mouth of the peak again, and turned into bursts of lightning, which caused the dragons to grin and scold. When the thunder fell silent, their snoring gradually replaced the thunder. Regarding the chase of the villain, even though most of the day has passed, even the figure has not been seen, and Finomina has no intention of giving up. Therefore, the two Roques are still on the run, still in the deep sea. "They arrived at the Dragon Nest Deep, entered the magical enchantment, and started to arrange the plan you said." Vera said to Rok after receiving the call from the clone. "How many days will it take?" "About ten days." "It''s amazing. It''s twice as fast as before, but you have seen the situation. If this God''s body keeps chasing me, the plan may not be able to unfold, I really want to return to the wizarding world." In fact, it didn''t take ten days, after all, what he was currently manipulating was a Tier 3 secret magic weapon. As long as he gets into an energy dilemma, he will have to return to the wizarding world ahead of time, or fight with the god''s body until the god''s body is beaten back. Undoubtedly, this is something that makes Rock very embarrassed. Chapter 545： Overbearing God Hearing these words from Roque, Vera didn''t know how to reply for a while. After a moment, she said, "There is the deity of the goddess in the forest outside. Do you have the courage to go back to the Mask Academy?" "When things have reached that point, you can only take a fight, otherwise you won''t be able to wait for death." Rock said helplessly, and he tended to fight against the body of God in his heart, but he needed Vera''s full support. With Flick''s love for Vera, he has reason to believe that Vera should have many powerful methods. "Tell me about your follow-up plan. If Patina is able to perform successfully, how are you going to identify the masters of the plane crystals, and how do you use them to achieve your goals?" Vera changed the subject. "Oh, as long as I said it and the plan is reasonable, the contract between you and me will be completed?" Rock asked rhetorically. It''s just a **** crystal with 10% authority. What if you give Vera a half if necessary? It''s better than being chased by the goddess in the forest in the Holy Grace Realm, making myself look embarrassed. "You think too much." Vera Naken agreed. "I really don''t think about it, I can give you something that is very valuable and conducive to the implementation of the plan." Rock said tentatively. "Don''t think about it, you haven''t reached the moment of life and death." Vera resolutely refused, and she didn''t like Rock''s things. Hearing this, Roque''s face turned dark. As a conspiracy wizard, if he fell into a life and death crisis, it would undoubtedly be a failure. He has been trying his best to avoid it. "One more thing, I gave Erica a way to track myself down, and it didn''t take long before her dead man was chased and killed." "----Long knowledge." When she said this, Vera tried to keep her face natural. Hearing what she said, Roque was taken aback for a while, and sighed in a weird tone. "I need her help. Let her be presumptuous for the time being. As long as her people chase them, they will definitely encounter God''s presence. Not as you wish, we can also observe the methods of God''s presence." Vera explained that she was so depressed that she had to use these methods in her capacity. "It makes sense, but we can''t do nothing. Is there a way to find a walking monster? It''s better to be Tier 3." "What do you think, who do you think I am, do you have any means?" "The goddess of the wood demon Le family, don''t ask how to know you don''t have it." "I tell you clearly, no." "Well, take out your parade magic weapon. It''s your turn to take me to escape. I need to take the opportunity to recharge my energy." Seeing Vera sitting on the Bone Heart Demon Shield leisurely, Roque reminded in an annoying manner that after running for so long, this little princess had no intention of actively helping her. She didnt know her emotional intelligence was cursed. Influence, or deliberately. Vera didn''t refuse, she released a flat fish-like witchcraft. After the two changed places, their flying speed was about 30% faster, but they still couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the gods. Rok knew very well that the best way was to hide his breath again. The second method provided by "Book of Planes" provided that he needed to obtain some plane source energy. Other methods, whether it is to escape back to the academy or find the gods to physically kill, are the next best thing. The former may just follow the goddess in the forest, and the latter will not benefit him regardless of whether he wins or loses. It may be completely Annoy the goddess in the forest. He didn''t dare to underestimate the methods of a god, and pin his safety on the limits of the plane. Who knows what other methods the **** god has, he would never dare to continue to tease the goddess. Another day passed. Vera said suddenly, "They are here." "What?" Rock asked subconsciously, and then reacted, "You said Erica''s people are here." "Yes, what I gave Erica is more than just tracking me." "Good job, show me the way." Hearing her words, Roque simply reversed the direction and swept to one side, the purpose was obvious. At the same time, above the sea, Fino Mina noticed their turning, and changed direction accordingly. She knows that demons are good at borrowing various methods, and she also knows that borrowing methods require more energy, so she chased them until the demons were put on trial. Half an hour later, two human holy wizards and a holy warrior appeared in her field of vision, the directions were exactly opposite, and the two sides could not help but stop. "Humans from another world, let me ask you, what''s the matter of coming to the plane of divine grace?" Finomina asked directly, with a commanding tone. "It''s really bad luck to meet someone from the church." Pigou felt the aura of holy light on the other party, and said with a look of disgust. He is a junior holy magician, he is the overlord in his magic plane, and he least likes dealing with people in the church. "God''s running dog, leave us, there is no time to talk to you now." Another Intermediate Saint Magician Pound yelled, and he felt the target in the direction behind the opponent. That''s right, at this time Rock changed direction again, turned back, and reached the back of God''s Prosperity. Fino Mina was thinking about whether or not to catch up. Hearing this offensive, her face was covered with clouds, and she immediately made a decision in her heart to judge the alien race in front of her first. Anyway, that evil demon can''t get away Sinner, accept trial. " Finomina raised the long sword, and the power of the Holy Light gathered and turned into three huge swords of judgment, which appeared directly above the heads of the three, slashing down quickly. At the same time, the surrounding space seemed to have an extra layer of gel, covering the three of them within a certain range. "God''s presence!!!" As soon as the opponent made a move, Pound suddenly remembered one person, who had been shown in their mission information, but had not seen it with his own eyes, which undoubtedly fits the description of this realm god. Against the church all year round, they naturally know the horror of God''s presence. "withdraw!" The three of them glanced at each other, and decisively took out several magic scrolls, which directly activated the powerful magic in the scrolls, and the two holy magicians used their magic at the same time. "presumptuous." The same magic scroll reminded Fino Mina of some bad things. With a cold snort in her mouth, the holy light diffused out of her body and instantly spread all over the surrounding space. "God said: In my holy light domain, any creature that dares to attack me with provocative attacks will inevitably suffer energy backlash." A divine law sounded quickly, and the majesty of the voice was not to be profaned, making the faces of the two holy magicians changed drastically. All kinds of magic were emitted, but it happened to cause a chain reaction between the energies. The elemental energy exploded, and after a series of collisions, it rushed towards them instead. Immediately afterwards, the sword of judgment fell, and also killed them. This scene completely fell into the eyes of the wizard not far away. The two''s faces were a little gloomy, and the fighting power of the God''s presence at the moment exceeded their estimation. This kind of method that can freely use the God''s law, and the effect is so overbearing, which makes people very jealous. "Flee now, they are dead." Roque could judge that he could not use the power crystal to get rid of this divine law. Chapter 546： Storms Kiss Dragon Nest Yuandi. At a certain moment, Erica noticed something was wrong, because her people lost contact, and there was no news to pass for a long time, the other party would not leave without saying goodbye, then---- As time passed, her face gradually became pale. "Don''t be distracted, we have to finish as soon as possible, time is running out." After receiving the message from the deity in advance, Patina naturally understood what was going on, sneered in her heart, and urged unceremoniously. The other party agreed to her, but it was not so easy to repent. "Yes, finish as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. This place is really not something people can stay." Bowerman agreed, and the other person also agreed. Hearing the sound, Erica knew in her heart that it was the three wood demon Le''s members who were warning herself that she could only continue to lay out the formation according to her inner irritability. On the other side of the Holy Grace Realm, in the ocean. It didn''t take long for Rock to feel the sense of crisis that was close at hand, and realized that God''s presence had solved the trouble and caught up with himself again. It seemed that the other party was going to die anyway, and it was time to make a decision. "I''m going to a place, let me tell you first, I can figure it out by myself." "Where?" "Called by the people of the Holy Grace Realm as the''Dead Peak of the Sea,'' or the''Kiss of the Storm'', it is said to be the return point of the ocean. In short, it is a dangerous place and a strange place." After thinking about it again and again, Rock still didn''t make up his mind to return to the wizarding world. After all, there might be a **** waiting outside. Once he took this step, everything would be out of his control, which he didn''t like very much. "You know so much." "That is." "With your caution, there is nothing to fear, so why should I be afraid." Vera said proudly, with a will to go with life and death. Roque turned his head and glanced at her. This guy is really arrogant. He always likes to look down on people. He probably has been hiding in the tower for too long, and his thinking is different from that of ordinary wizards. "I admit that you have many means, but we are different, and the dangers you and I encounter are different." "why?" "you guess." Seeing that she was indifferent, Roque shook his head slightly, too lazy to say anything, and directly twisted the Boneheart Demon Shield and swept away in the other direction. In fact, he has said so much information along the way. As long as Vera let go of his arrogance a little, it is not difficult to analyze his dependence. When Grace is replaced, the truth has long been found. Unfortunately, some people are more stubborn and like it. Looking down. Three hours later, the two began to approach the destination. The ocean of the Holy Grace is not calm at all. When approaching this area, the sea is even more turbulent. Ocean currents collide and shatter all the time, tearing objects that dare to approach, like attacking the enchantment layer by layer. The creatures dare not approach. "how is it?" "I can tell you clearly that with the strength of your shield, you will definitely not be able to protect you for a long time. You will come out sooner or later." "------" Are you asking this kind of question? Hearing Vera''s answer, Roque was speechless for half a second and stopped asking her opinions. He took the Bone Heart Demon Shield and turned it into two shields to protect himself. Then he ran straight to the chaotic ocean current, this time Vera hesitated and did not follow. "I''m waiting for you outside." "Aren''t you afraid that your tracker will fall into the hands of God''s body?" "It has been destroyed by God''s presence." When she finally answered, Roque had disappeared, and his figure was submerged in the raging ocean currents. He began to manipulate the power of the plane, trying to smooth the turbulence around him. He had tried it a long time ago. Even though he was unable to influence a wider range with the state of authority, he was able to influence about 20 meters around him. Even in such a sinister place, it was not easy. In the next second, when a crystal of authority appeared on his eyebrows, trying to suppress the power of the ocean currents, the surrounding ocean currents seemed to be able to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, voluntarily avoiding where he was, and the remaining strength could easily be resisted by the wizard''s cover. . "Huh! Is this-could it be a magical enchantment, formed naturally?" Roque thought he needed to manipulate it, but as a result, he revealed the power of the power crystal, and the surrounding ocean currents voluntarily slowed down, as if recognizing him, it was really amazing. Above the ocean. Compared with the sea, the surface of the sea is also not calm, which can be called a spectacle. With a radius of tens of kilometers, the sea level inexplicably protrudes up a large section, like a towering mountain formed by the accumulation of seawater. In the center of the mountain is a valley. It also looks like the mouth of a giant beast protruding from the sea, facing the sky wantonly. Roaring, devouring everything that enters the range. This area was raged by storms, thunder and lightning, and densely twisted vortices surrounding the mouth of the giant beasts, and water columns similar to ocean currents, looked like all kinds of dancing vines from a distance. At this time, Fino Mina was watching this scene. "It''s a cunning villain who wants to hide in danger. I want to see how long you can hide in it." Coming to such a dangerous place, Finomina guessed the purpose of the evil demon at once. She didn''t venture in, and if she broke a body, it would not be worth the loss. Even she herself feels troublesome The demons must not last long. Like Vera, she also chose to guard, one on the ocean and the other in the deep ocean. In the ocean. Rock also sensed that God''s presence did not continue to chase, but stayed outside. For him, it was a good thing not to chase. "Wait, see who is more patient." Rock chose to go deeper and move slowly. He came to the Dead Peak of the Sea with his own purpose. Based on his experience to analyze, the heart of the plane must be hidden in a dangerous place. He came here mainly to get rid of tracking by geographical advantage, and secondly to try his luck. Judging from the current situation, the Heart of the Plane is definitely not here, otherwise he will definitely be blocked, even if he has the authority over the crystal, as for what is inside, he can''t analyze it. A certain distance forward, he suddenly perceives a warning sign that there is bound to be a big danger ahead, and he cannot easily step into it. "Forget it, it is not advisable to grow branches outside of the knot, so as not to suffer from the enemy." Rock thought about it for a moment, and had a trade-off in his heart. He gave up his plan to move on. Instead, he stepped back for a while and swam around the Dead Peak, the speed is still not slow. He didn''t know that a few kilometers away from him, near the mouth of the death peak, a huge creature was watching him. After seeing him retreating, he nodded in satisfaction. "A young authority-controller has been chased down by church people? For the sake of being a fellow-controller, it doesn''t hurt to protect you one or two times, but if you want to meet me, you have to get its approval first. " Thinking of the uncertain whereabouts of the will of the plane, and even he could not find its existence, the huge creature felt that the chance of this young man being recognized was very small. In this way, a group of several people guarded inside and outside of the death peak of the sea, no one saw anyone, waiting silently, letting time pass day by day. Chapter 547： Catastrophe Dead Sea It is rare for Rock to have time to fix it, but some people disturb his peace and harass him from time to time. Of course, this person is Vera. "Why don''t you come out yet?" "I''ll talk about it when I can''t hold it." One day and two days passed, without the slightest message from Roque, Vera couldn''t bear it, and began to interrogate. "You won''t go back to the wizarding world, will you?" "If you are really bored, you might as well go to Longchaoyuan Land to see how it is progressing, and prepare in advance so that you don''t leave your clone there." For this guy, Roque was very speechless. He estimated that after Vera returned to normal, he must be ashamed to mention this dark history, and there was no calmness of a wizard at all. No matter how Vera urged him, Roque didn''t show up anyway. At his level of life, floating in the sea had no effect. A few days later, he received a call from Vera, stating that the arrangement over there has been completed, and it will be activated in an hour, and he knows that things are about to kick off. Dragon Nest Yuandi, the mouth of Thunder Peak. At a certain moment, the energy gathered below the mouth of the peak caused the thunder slurry and molten slurry to roll violently, and a roar like a giant beast awakened the dragons guarding the top. "what happened?" "Why is Lei Bang ahead of schedule, there are still two years left?" The enchantment at the entrance of Thunder Peak is not stable. There is a small eruption every fifty years. Thunder slurry and molten slurry will flow up to the entrance of the peak and sputter out. At this time, the dragon needs to reinforce the enchantment, and now it should be less than time. "Go down and have a look, and report the situation to the elders as soon as possible after finding out the situation." "Maybe the guard period can be ended early." The young dragons did not realize the seriousness of the matter. After discussing a few sentences, they agreed that the outbreak period was over. They waited for the dragon to have an extra opportunity to perform meritorious service and flew to the depths of the peak mouth. Only some dragons awoke slowly. Haven''t figured out what''s going on yet. "Rumble." In the next second, there was a loud noise below, covering up all the noise in the world. Along with the roar of the sky, a certain crack was exploded to pieces, and dozens of times the crack area was destroyed. Under the traction of a certain force, the energy bound on the other side turned into a torrent. Rushed out. Under this swift impact, the magic enchantment that was blocking the outside broke instantly, and a flood of energy rushed along the mouth of the peak, venting the pressure accumulated in the early years. "Why is there such a big movement?" "It''s not that the barrier collapsed." "withdraw!" Some dragons sensed something was wrong, and before they finished discussing it, they saw the thunder slurry and lava, boiling gas, and thunder below, which were mighty and surging. The dragons couldn''t help but stop their bodies, staring at the dragon eyes, and I don''t know who roared withdraw, and a group of dragons immediately turned around and ran outwards. The energy intensity below, even if their dragon body is tyrannical, is wrapped in thunder lava, it may turn into **** in an instant, and the degree of explosion exceeds their expectations, and it has never appeared in thousands of years. However, they still underestimated the speed of the energy torrent and were soon overwhelmed by thunder lava. "boom." The torrent of energy rushed out of the mouth of the peak, went all the way up, rushed to the sky, and turned into a rolling sky column, making the surrounding sky change. In the entire Dragon Guard at the entrance of Thunder Peak, there were only two slower awakening dragons. They fled in panic and flew to the clan land without looking back, reporting to the elders that the Thunder Molten was out of control. "Boom boom." After a second, there was another loud noise, and then the torrent of energy gushing out was even more swift and violent, bursting the mouth of the peak into cracks. In the next few seconds, loud noises continued, and the energy torrent surpassed fierceness one at a time, completely blasting the mouth of the peak. The entire mountain was cracked every inch and turned into a large lake of thunder lava, and the scope continued to expand. "Successful." Not far away, a group of four people were watching their masterpiece intently, and hearing the rumbling sound, they knew that they had successfully completed the task. Under the flood of energy, the plane''s cracks are constantly torn, showing a trend of expanding outward. Once this trend starts, it is difficult to control it, which is exactly what they need. "Speaker Vera, you said there is a way to suppress bad luck, I don''t know----" "Leave here first, once the dragon comes, we can''t leave." Although the Dragon Clan looks a little stupid on weekdays, none of the four dare to underestimate this deep-seated race. This is the Dragon Clans old lair. If you are not careful, you will be trapped to death. "Asshole, you demons, who committed such a heinous crime and want to escape, really treat our guards as nothing." Before they acted, the ground shook for a while, and the surrounding mountains shook suddenly. The four wizards quickly flew to the sky and flew out of the dragon''s nest. Arms stretched out from below, and rocky palms slapped at them. The four of them did not expect that the observation peaks they chose randomly, surrounded by mountain peaks transformed by elemental creatures, they didn''t even perceive it at all! "Roar, stay with me!" After escaping the palm of the rock, thinking that there was no obstacle ahead, a huge body stood up from the ground, also the elemental creature that had spoken before. The whole huge mountain range turned into a mountain giant. It was lying on the ground before, but now it stands up and is more than a kilometer in height. Moreover, as the mountain giant stood up, there was a thick earth-yellow gravity field surrounding it, covering all the surrounding area. The wizards noticed that there was a heavy shackle on their bodies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ gravity was greatly affected. We are in big trouble. " Bowerman sighed. In addition to the thick gravity field, the creatures blocking them were not easy to deal with. Preliminary estimates are the ancient elemental creatures of the third-order perfect. The other three''s faces were not good-looking, and obviously there were other places to choose from. They just plunged into the elemental biota, indicating that they were beginning to be affected and beginning to be unlucky. "Go back." Erica suggested, and now it''s best to return to the wizarding world, otherwise the dragon will be too late. "Try it." Battina pondered for half a second without objecting. "Take it to death, the evil demon." With the roar of the mountain giant, his feet stomped on the ground, and the mountain peaks rose from the ground behind them, bombarding them like a sling. No one dares to resist this kind of aggressive attack. Vera, Bowerman, and Ruby each took out two magic scrolls, which instantly turned into six protective shields and blocked them in front, buying time for Erica. "boom." With a muffled sound, the mountain slammed into the protective shield. After only half a second of interception, the third-order protective shield broke, and the mountain slammed into the second protective shield. It wasn''t until the mountain slammed into the fifth layer of protective shield that Erica hooked up to the towers of the heavens. She opened a plane crack on her side and only expanded to half a meter wide. The momentum suddenly stopped and was instantly annihilated. "In front of the person in charge of the dignified authority crystal, how can you demons be so presumptuous and never want to escape." The mountain giant strode forward, his arms like mountain peaks, and his voice roared at the four people. On the other side, the rock giants didn''t rest either, and masses of rolling stones were thrown at them, attacking calmly and powerfully. Not far away, the senior dragon clan was rushing towards this side, and the figure became clearer and clearer, and there were a lot of them. In just a moment, the four wizards were in trouble. Chapter 548： Separate escape After avoiding the mountain attack, the four of them moved a little farther away, and the mountain giant quickly approached. "spread." The mountain giant showed an unstoppable trend, Vera gave a low cry, and the two acceleration states blessed him, and a shield appeared all over his body and swept to the side. Bowerman and Ruby flew down, they chose to enter the rock giant crowd, trying to use the presence of the rock giant to avoid the edge of the mountain giant. As long as a mountain giant is attracted by other people, they have the opportunity to escape. At this critical moment, it is a wise choice to spread out. Upon seeing this, Erica flew to the other side, and no one flew up, because the more eager to get out of the bondage, the easier it was to attract the attention of the mountain giant. She didn''t know that after separating from her, the three members of the wooden demon Le''s family who had prepared for a long time crushed a crystal ball, and instantly reduced the negative state of her body, making her the most special person. . Sure enough, Erica was unlucky enough to be spotted by the mountain giant, with her fists like a ridge, swept in at a slow speed. The crystal ball and magic scroll were activated in Erica''s hands, attacking, defensive, and accelerated all at once. Faced with such an attack, she could no longer take care of that much. "boom." One punch down, one punch up, and the fists collided with each other. In the middle was Erica. Under the impact of Qianjun''s force, the protective shield broke apart, followed by the wizard''s cover. The fists collided with each other and closed to together. Facing the third-order consummated ancient elemental creature, who is also in control of authority, with a full blow, it easily lost a masked wizard. The death peak of the sea. When the energy torrent in the distance swept across, Roque''s heart jumped abruptly, and there was an inexplicable throbbing feeling, which made him understand what had happened. "Asshole, who is he who dares to act so recklessly." Immediately afterwards, he heard a roar, a sound coming from not far away from him, originating from the inside of the Dead Peak of the Sea, which made him unconsciously heightened his vigilance. "The human authority controller, you should feel that someone has brought disaster to the Holy Grace Realm." A huge face emerged from the sea, and the entire face was made up of water elements, except for the hair and pupils that were full of thunder power. "I feel it now." At this time, Roque knew that there was an elemental creature hidden near him, an extraordinary sea mine elemental creature, which seemed to be the master of the gods of authority. "As a power controller, suppressing disasters in the plane is our primary responsibility." Lei Hai giant said. "My honour, but you may not know that someone is chasing me. That person is very powerful. He hasn''t left yet. With her guarding, I can''t leave here." Roque smiled bitterly, and he secretly rejoiced that he was dressed as an adventurer at this time, and he was hiding the wizard''s breath with secret methods, otherwise the other party would definitely not be so easy to talk. "I saw that she is a member of the church, and her strength is indeed not weak." The giant Lei Hai stared at the direction and frowned slightly. Regarding the existence of the church, all the strong outside the church will feel jealous and disgusted, because the church has always been domineering and greedy, and they will be entangled in the slightest intersection. "Actually, I was only captured by her with the sacred instrument. Otherwise, as the authority controller, I would not be chased to this point. Unfortunately, I have searched for a long time and have not found anything, otherwise I would get rid of her a long time ago. Entanglement." Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to stand up for himself, Roque''s thoughts turned and he turned to another topic. "What are you looking for?" Leihai Giant asked subconsciously. "Of course it is a great will. I need to find it for a trace of the original energy, and get rid of the church''s tracking by the secret method." Rock said as he looked at each other expectantly. He has already noticed that the other party can perceive his own existence, but he is not aware of his own existence. It means that the other party has greater authority than himself. Then there is only one possibility. The other party is the same plane. Heart group. Perhaps, from the opponent''s hands, it is possible to get a message from the Heart of the Plane. "Just need the plane origin?" Hearing this, Leihai Giant asked again. "Yes, just a little bit of plane energy, I can get rid of tracking, rush to the place where the disaster occurred, and fight to guard the plane." Roque thought of a slight possibility, and said with a vow to resist the astonishment in his heart. "If it is a small amount of the original energy, I can give it to you, but you must promise to go to guard the disaster." Lei Hai giant''s next sentence responded to his thoughts. "Of course, as a power controller, it is my life''s responsibility to defend the peace of the plane, and I have been fighting for this. Elder, I hope you can hurry up. There is not much time left for me. If I wait a second, the disaster will expand. I feel very uneasy. " Roque''s face is serious, his words are sonorous, and his will is clear and resolute, which makes people incredibly convinced. The Leihai Giant couldn''t help but believe that this young race was a passionate defender of the interests of the plane, and he deserves his own help, and the current disaster really needs his help, and he can''t delay it. After a while, the Thunder Sea giant took a bunch of original energy and carefully handed it to him. Roque looked a little excited, and also cautiously received it It is undoubtedly the original energy, but the amount is somewhat small. "Give me a few minutes." Roque stayed a little far away, using the power of the gods to display disguise, transforming the original energy into the body, completely transforming his aura into another, eliminating his original aura from the root, and implementing a further step. camouflage. At this moment, he has completely become a native creature of the Holy Grace Realm, and his aura can constantly change, and he is no longer afraid of being tracked. After finishing, he perceived it carefully, and the uncomfortable feeling really disappeared, indicating that the tracking power was hidden by himself. "Okay, go quickly." Lei Hai giant noticed the change in his breath and urged. "Thank you for your help, I will go now." Roque didn''t refute, turned and swept to the other side. He found that the giant staring at him hadn''t made any movement, and he was probably not going to help. After many days, in a place far from the death peak of the sea, Roque and Vera met. "I have got rid of the tracking of God''s body, and I am going to Dragon Nest Abyss. It is not convenient for you to follow me." Roque said his decision without talking nonsense. "You have the power of the Holy Grace Realm." Vera said, she has thought about a lot of things these days. "Yes, I thought you would ignore it all the time, what''s the situation over there?" Rock didn''t intend to conceal it, nor can it be concealed. "Erica died, and Patina died. Only two people successfully escaped with Patina''s assistance. According to your guess, they were not allowed to return to the wizarding world." Vera replied indifferently. Rock found that Vera''s temperament had changed a bit, but his expression wasn''t the slightest strange at this time. He didn''t continue to ask questions. The two discussed a few words, and they made a difference. Chapter 549： Masters Rally Roque rushed to Dragon Nest Deep, Vera went to Glory City to begin the internal layout of the church. Before he reached the Dragon Nest Abyss, the power crystal he controlled had changed and was inspired by other power controllers. "Here, it seems to be out of control. It needs the Lord of many planes to come forward." For Roque, it is definitely good news, which is exactly what he wants to achieve. After rushing for most of the day and approaching the destination, Roque converged his heart of gray mist, his life gas turned into vindictive wings, and flew toward the mouth of Thunder Peak openly. "Who? Don''t trespass in front of you. If you have nothing to do, get out quickly. Don''t blame me for being polite." Long Wei stepped forward to stop him, speaking arrogantly. After stabbing such a big basket, he was so hard-spirited, and the power **** crystal on the eyebrows of Luo Ke flashed away, and he said loudly: "I am invited to come to solve the problem of Thunder Peak. Let me ask you, how many people have come? " "At present, there are four people, two of my dragon clan, and two elders of the ancient element clan." The surprise flashed in Long Wei''s eyes, and he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly responded. There are four power-controllers, two of them are the dragon elders, a mountain giant and a tree shepherd. Without exception, they are Tier 3 powerhouses. Only Roque, who has just arrived, is just a Tier 2 battle. division. Under the guidance of Long Wei, Roque continued to go deep and witnessed the entire disaster scene. At this time, the mouth of the Thunder Peak had disappeared, and there were thunder slurry and molten lava within a few kilometers of it. Along with the booming sound, the pillar of thunder melting skyrocketed, there were a dozen ways, one after another, it was truly spectacular. There are also many elemental creatures, among them several Tier 3 elemental elders, using the geographical advantage created by the thunder lava, from time to time disturbed, making the four power masters lose sight of one another, and delay the spread of disasters. Tsk tusk, its about to turn into a plane battlefield, Veras hand is bigger than I expected. No wonder the dragons cant wait to call out. Roque sensed the influence of the law in the area ahead, and knew in his heart that the creatures in the element world must have seen the opportunity and started to invade the Holy Grace Realm, making the situation further out of control. "Great Elder, he is also the master of authority." Near the edge of the Thunder Molten Field, Long Wei introduced to a frost dragon. "Great Fighter?" Frost dragon Stella perceives his identity, but is a little surprised at his strength. The authority crystal has always been exclusive to Tier 3, why suddenly a Tier 2 controller emerged. "My name is''Nicholas,'' a great combatant and magister." Rock nodded, not paying attention to its expression. "This----" Stella didn''t know what to say. In the current situation, it is difficult for the strength of the Great Fighter to be of no use. "If you need me to take action, your dragons must send a Tier 3 dragon to protect me." Rok made a decision for him and also expressed his attitude. He also discovered one thing. As he came to the disaster site, the authority in the power **** crystal began to unblock, giving him more abilities. "Are you sure?" Stella''s eyes widened, unable to believe that someone made such a request. "I am at the invitation of your dragon clan. It is because of the credibility of your dragon clan that I have never come here. You must be responsible for my safety. Otherwise, when people from the four major churches will come, I''m afraid my situation is not good. "Rock said naturally, and he took out a mask and put it on his face. In the style of other churches, the appearance of a second-tier authority controller is affirmative. He has stated in advance that he does not want to be extravagant, so as not to really start his hands and expose his identity. Therefore, he must find a backer in advance. "In the territory of my dragon clan, no one dares to embarrass you." Stella''s face was a little dark, and the best way to guard a person during the battle was to let him ride on the dragon''s back. This kind of request was really excessive. Had it not been for the other party to be the authority-controller, and it had been invited again, it would have passed by with one claw long ago. "If the dragon clan doesn''t agree, I can only leave with regret." Rock was not satisfied with this guarantee, and said with retreat. "Young master of the human race, come to me, let''s fight together." Stella hadn''t answered yet, and the nearby tree shepherd responded and sent an invitation to Roque. Like the mountain giants and the thunder sea giants, the tree shepherd is an ancient elemental creature of the Holy Grace Realm. It is only about 20 meters in height. It has clear facial features and a peculiar beard. Holding a wooden staff, it looks like a gray hair. Old man. "Thank you elders. It is my honor to be able to fight with you. If you leave here, Nicholas will feel really uneasy." Roque''s eyes lit up and when he heard it, he immediately abandoned the giant dragon elder, followed the tree shepherd''s will, and stood on its shoulders, a little shorter than its head. This tree shepherd is definitely one of the strongest players on the field. He can perceive that he is undoubtedly a third-order perfect powerhouse, and with its authority divine crystal, it is estimated that even the presence of God can''t help it. "You have the breath of the guy in the sea, why didn''t it come by itself?" The tree shepherd''s voice is also old with a strange peace. "I saw the elder of Storm''s Kiss before. As for why it didn''t come, I don''t know." Rock responded respectfully. The breath of the Thunder Sea giant on his body was deliberately left behind by him. There was only a slight trace, which was really useful. "Such a big event is not present, Guret is too negligent and in vain to be a guardian of the plane." The shepherd complained, judging from its face, it was not angry. The two talked a few words, and Rock knew the name of the tree shepherd Gusend, and he usually stationed somewhere in the Warcraft Forest. He was the patriarch of the tree family. With the protection of Goosende, what Roque has to do is simple, control the power crystal, mobilize the power in the plane, and suppress the area where the lightning pillar is located. Based on the fact that he has controlled the entire demiplane with the power crystal, and he has been very familiar with the power crystal, and his maneuvering ability is extremely prominent, which made Goosend look at him with admiration. And Rock felt that as he continued to contribute to the Holy Grace Realm, the authority of the power **** crystal was rapidly increasing, and the power and range that he could manipulate became stronger and stronger. As time went by, other power crystal controllers came one after another, including the Red Moon Church, the Night Mist Church, and the Beast Hunting Church, as well as a strong man who hid his identity. "There is no church in the forest. It is said that the goddess in the forest has the shortest time to become a god, and is the last to come to the Holy Grace Realm. It seems that the message is true." Roque thought to himself. One of the five major churches, the forest church does not have the authority to the gods. If it is known to people, it will be shocked. As for the strong man who had hidden his identity, he knew his identity without even thinking about it. He must be a member of the Poison Spring Church, but he didn''t know if it was a clone of the Poison Spring God. On this day, in addition to the Thunder Sea Giant, the power controllers of the Holy Grace Realm gathered together. Chapter 550： The true face of Poison Spring God At this time, the authority of the entire plane has exceeded 50%. Among the masters of ownership, only Roque showed Tier 2 strength, so he wisely did not speak, and silently contributed a strength to the Holy Grace Realm. "Everyone, it is not a way to disperse the power in this way. The longer the time is, the more disadvantaged it is for our world." Stella the frost dragon couldn''t bear it anymore, as the inviter, it said aloud. "Hmph, Lei Tingfeng''s mouth is guarded by you, but you don''t even know that the evil spirits have entered, and it broke the barrier and turned it into a disaster. You are seriously negligent." An archbishop of the Red Moon Church, Debra reprimanded. "You must give us an explanation." Pope Church of Yewu Church shouted. "Indeed, if it weren''t for your dereliction of duty, how could you get to such a bad situation." Pope Milton of the Beast Hunting Church echoed. After all, this is a small plane. I dont know how many years have passed since its birth, and its own background is not bad. Although several major churches claim to occupy the Holy Grace realm, they actually only occupy the area where the human race is located, and other areas are not under their control. range. There was a problem right now, and they saw an opportunity. "What do you do, and if you have the ability to fight with our dragons, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Karaf, the blazing dragon, replied stiffly. It is one of the powers of the dragon. "Yes, after solving this disaster, if you want to attack our dragon clan, we will accompany you to the end, if you win, why not let the entire Dragon Nest Abyss to you." The Frost Dragon was also tough. With such an unreasonable posture, the three high-level church officials turned blue, their mouths squirming, and they didn''t know what to say, and they cursed in their hearts. Rock quietly eats melons, and he finally understands why the role of authority crystals was so useless in the past, it is because these guys are not unified in their opinions and will refute, forming a stubborn shackle. "You guys, it''s not the time to worry about this. Let''s suppress the loss of control first." The mountain giant came out to make a round, and it was eager to solve the problem. "Guquel, you still have the face to say, do you think you are not negligent?" Pope Milton asked. The church made it clear that it was going to take the opportunity to make things happen. Several high-level officials acted reluctantly and took turns to criticize, making the mountain giant speechless because it was indeed negligent and it was not as strong as the dragon. Seeing Rock was amazed, and he had new guesses about the situation in the Holy Grace Realm. "Hey, what do you want?" After a while, the mountain giant asked helplessly, seeing their unstoppable appearance. "Guquel, don''t talk to them. They just control 20% of the authority. There are not many of them, and they won''t get in the way without them." The flame dragon shouted, directly revealing the old bottom of the three major churches. Like the ancient elementary creatures, the dragons have appeared in the Holy Grace Realm for much longer than the four major churches. In addition, the dragons are so powerful that they have gone through various changes in the Holy Grace Realm, and their understanding of the authority crystal far exceeds that of others. "You-presumptuous." Pope Milton was trembling with anger, Church looked the same, and Debra was slightly better. "Don''t talk nonsense, we all drive authority together, and with our common will, we will attract the energy of the plane, repair the wounds right now, and care about other things later." The Frost Dragon directly proposed, regardless of whether the three of them agreed. Just like Karaf said, with the authority crystal controlled by other people, as long as it reaches 50%, it can mobilize the original energy and suppress the cracks in the elemental world. "I agree." The mountain giant agreed. "Go ahead," Stella announced. In the next second, several power controllers started together. However, things did not develop as they expected, and the imaginary tumbling source energy was not drawn over. This situation can only illustrate one problem. The total number of people who have done it together still does not exceed 50% of the power crystals. Some people have not done it, and they have a lot of power. This scene made the faces of the two giant dragons very dark, a little bit unable to get off the stage. At this moment, the faces of the power controllers were different. The three members of the church looked weird and faintly proud, and there was a brief silence on the court. Roque thought for a moment, turned his gaze on the suspected Poison Spring Sect, and whispered a few words in the ear of the tree shepherd. "Gunasi, although you are sinful, since you are here, why you refuse to do anything, do you really want to see our birthplace shattered and reduced to a chaotic elemental battlefield." Hearing his words, the tree shepherd Goosend''s pupils shrank, and a trace of anger flashed in the depths of his eyes, directly revealing the name of the person who hid his identity. "Gunasi, you **** actually came, and even dared to show up, why don''t you show your true colors and have no face to meet old guys like us?" Hearing this, Guguier widened his eyes and shouted angrily. It''s another big melon! Roque raised his eyebrows, and the various messages in his mind dialectically, combined with what he and the tree shepherd said, suddenly realized that the identity of the Poison Spring God must be an ancient elemental creature born in the Holy Grace Realm. He can also analyze that, a long time ago, these authority crystals must have been scattered in the hands of ancient elemental creatures, behind the poison spring **** quietly launched a killing, slaughtered many ancient elemental creatures, and obtained a lot of authority crystals. Later, the Poison Spring God embarked on the path of the gods, and thus took the kingdom of God away from the realm of holy grace. uukanshu.com reckons that other churches in the Holy Grace are also attracted by it. For some reason, the Poison Spring God fell again, and the kingdom of God was dragged to the Holy Grace Realm, and it returned as a fallen man. "Gunasi?" Several people in the church frowned, and they had never heard of the name. The person suspected of Gunasi did not speak, and remained silent, as if others were not talking about it. At this time, Rock said a few more words in the ear of the shepherd. "Gunasi, you should ask for something, you might as well talk about it." The shepherd continued. "I need you to help me accomplish something. Now that you have guessed my identity, you should know what my requirements are." Gunasi finally admitted his identity, and he gave Roque a heavy glance. "You still want to go wrong." Hearing these words, the tree shepherd was full of anger. Upon seeing this, Roque was speechless. He had said it clearly and plainly. The Poison Spring God''s request was definitely to let his kingdom leave. As a result, the tree shepherd became even more angry, feeling uncontrollable. From the perspective of the shepherd, the Kingdom of God was originally part of the Holy Grace Realm, and it was only natural to return to the Holy Grace Realm again. Gunasi was in a certain complex mood and did not answer the conversation, which made the scene fall into silence again, only the thunder and molten pillars were tossing. Rock was a little helpless, so he had to persuade him, because this was his own purpose. "Elder, you can''t delay any longer. Think about it carefully. The kingdom of God has been stared at by many gods, and it is very likely that you will not be able to return to the Holy Grace Realm. The kingdom of God has brought too many greedy eyes, the three gods, the abyss demon, the evil demon of the witch world, the elders of the element world, etc., if I say, keeping the kingdom of God is a scourge, and sooner or later it will bring us to our beloved world. More trouble. " Chapter 551： Suppression and theft Rock went on to elaborate: "In order to avoid more harm to our world, moving the battlefield to other places is the right way." As far as the guardian of this plane is concerned, the plane they guard is the basis. As long as they protect their plane, they will always be the top creatures in the plane. Rock''s voice was extremely low, and special means were used to isolate it, only the Shepherd could hear it. Hearing his words, the shepherd paused for a while before he made a decision. "Gunasi, I can agree to your request." The tree shepherd said with a black face. "Where are they?" Gunasi said dully. "I Gouquil agrees." The mountain giant immediately replied. "Since Goosend agrees, we dragons also agree." The two dragons looked at each other, the frost dragon nodded slightly, and the flame dragon responded. "I agree." Roque naturally had no other objections. As for the three people in the church, they put it together and ignored them. "Start." With a shout, several power controllers began to act again. This time, the situation was completely different. The original energy of the plane appeared out of thin air, instantly enveloping the area where the thunder lava was tumbling, turning into a ring of tough enchantment. Roque sensed that the authority of the authority crystal was once again unblocked, and the climbing speed was astonishing, the range increased from one kilometer to one kilometer, and the original energy had reached the point where it could be manipulated wantonly. After thinking about it, he flapped the vindictive wings behind him, left the tree shepherd''s shoulder, and flew to one side not far away. There are two reasons. One is that the two power-controllers are too close and easily interfere with each other; the other is that the original energy is rolling beside him. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to intercept a trace, he always feels that he can''t resist his running around. Just keep a trace. Roque reminded himself secretly, don''t be greedy, or it''s easy to be exposed. The enchantment formed by the original energy gradually shrinks inward, advancing inch by inch, and repairing the scars on the plane inch by inch. "Roar." The elemental elders of the elemental world are aware of the crisis, and naturally will not let the good situation be destroyed, and issue fierce attacks on several power controllers. Reluctantly, Roque could only return to the shoulders of the tree shepherd again, avoiding the edge of the elemental elders. With the assistance of plane authority and the original energy, these elemental elders, who were already a little weaker, were not the opponents of the authority controller at all. They were instantly defeated, and they had to retreat in panic, and once again escaped into the mine molten field. When the elemental elders withdrew, Rock flew to the side again. Seeing the plane trauma gradually healed, the three of the church glanced at each other, joined the team decisively, and jointly pushed the enchantment to shrink inward. In the next second, Rock''s eyebrows trembled, and he looked at the church members with complicated expressions. Because the three people in the church are also plundering the original energy. They are not as sneaky as he is, nor are they only a dime like him. They are rude and blatant, and they don''t mean to cover up. "Asshole!" "stop!" By this action, the two ancient elemental creatures turned blue and their bodies trembled. The two dragons didnt say anything. Roque estimated that they were doing the same thing, just as cryptic as himself. As a native race of the Holy Grace Realm, the Dragon Clans effect on the Dragon Clan can be imagined, similar to the witchcraft feats. , It is the problem if it is not taken. "Just collect some rewards. Don''t forget how your strengths came from the two of you." The Beast Hunting Pope said confidently. Approved by two other church members. Hearing this, the two ancient element races were even more furious, but at the critical moment of crack repair, they couldn''t let go of their movements, they could only anger and stare at the three with murderous eyes. As time goes by, the enchantment advances, the lightning column is blocked, the lightning temporarily rests, and the boiling air cools. Seeing that there were only a few people, the creatures of the element world decisively evacuated, disappearing into the mine lava field one after another. Until the barrier shrank to its limit, no matter how hard a few people tried, there was still a hole that couldn''t be wiped out. Without waiting for them to take other actions, the access to the source energy becomes obscure, and the will of the plane intervenes, which interferes with their access to more source energy. "Sure." The tree shepherd stopped and shouted at the others. Under the control of the mountain giant, a new Thunder Peak mouth was formed, only about three times larger than the original one. Everyone knew in their hearts that this kind of abnormal plane tear seemed to be repaired, but in fact it has left indelible marks. It will take a long time to truly heal. At this time, it is just suppressed. Moreover, the power of the Elemental Plane still exists, always invading the Holy Grace Realm and resisting the healing power of the Holy Grace Realm. Once a similar opportunity is found in the future, it will still turn into a catastrophe. "Since the matter is over, I will leave first. There are important matters in the church." The members of the church could only stop their hands with regret, and quickly stayed away for a certain distance, so as not to disturb the ancient element race, they had already harvested enough trophies. The other creatures knew they couldn''t help the three of them, and watched them away in vain. Soon, only Roque and other six power controllers remained. "Where''s my stuff?" Gunasi stepped forward and asked Roque, his voice was cold and not like a human voice. Hearing it, Roque''s heart jumped, knowing that the Poison Spring God knew his identity, but fortunately it was wisely not dismantled. At this time, asking for Witch Tower It seems that it really spent a lot of energy on Tana Wenders. "It wasn''t yours, nor mine. Naturally, you have to go back. Don''t think about it. Just think of something practical. The opportunity is rare." Rock responded with a constant expression. At this moment, for the Poison Spring God, the most important thing must be the Kingdom of God, otherwise he would not spend his energy to send a clone over. "Don''t forget what you promised me." Gunasi stared at him sharply for a few seconds before speaking to the others. "What the **** is it? Let''s talk about it, Goosende." The flame dragon asked hurriedly. They were eager to repair the cracks before and trusted the shepherd talents to respond. "Exile that piece of the kingdom of God." After a pause, the talented Mu Shu reluctantly said. "Then it is-no wonder the name seems familiar." The Frost Dragon stared at the dragon''s eyes and glanced at Gunasi in surprise. "No, it''s here originally, how can we let it leave our world." The mountain giant shouted. "Guquille, you promised just now, don''t think about repenting, otherwise I will upset this place and drag it into the abyss." Gunasi said in a deep voice, as if to explain a certain fact. . "Asshole, see if I don''t crush your head and pay for my brother." The mountain giant was angry and was about to do it. "Stop! Nicholas is right. The Kingdom of God has attracted too many greedy eyes, especially those gods. It is no good for us to keep it. Let''s ban it." The shepherd stopped it. The tree shepherd then put forward his own request: "You have chosen to fall into the abyss, and you must surrender your authority. It is too dangerous to stay on you, and it is very detrimental to our world. This request cannot be overstated. If you still I remember the words I was born here." Chapter 552： Exile the Kingdom of God "Goosend, believe it or not, I will dig up the barrier now?" Gunasi said coldly. "Bastard, I really have to beat you up." The mountain giant said angrily. The poisonous fountain god''s brain was a little awkward, and after completing the identification, Roque ate melon on one side speechlessly. "Gunasi, you must agree, otherwise you can''t take away your kingdom of God." Goosende was firm. After some silence and confrontation, Gunasi reluctantly compromised and assured him with his god''s name. The Dragon Race and the Ancient Element Race were allies and did not raise any objections. Seeing that they did not discuss any strategy at all, in order to ensure that the plan went smoothly, Rok offered a little opinion. After reaching an agreement, the group went straight to the place of the kingdom of God without delay. Roque still stood on the shoulders of the tree shepherd. "Boom boom boom." The mountain giant strode forward with his feet on the ground, and the ground shook continuously. He didn''t know how many beasts had been broken all the way, and he couldn''t move forward in secret. Before leaving the Warcraft Forest, the people in the church found the clues. "Goosend, what else do you want to do?" "What is your purpose? Let Guguire go on, I don''t know how many creatures will be disturbed." It was the three Popes who came to question the Beast Hunting Pope. The three of them had ugly faces, thinking that they would not give up and they would catch up with them to make trouble. "It has nothing to do with your church." Goosend did not explain, and the group continued to move forward. The three of them did not dare to stop them. They did not know that they were preparing to repair the cracks under the Winter Rift. They felt that the opportunity had come again, eagerly. Come up. "Get off." How could the two ancient element races do as they wished, the mountain giant unceremoniously began to chase people. "Leave, unless you want to go to war, don''t blame us for demolishing Glory City at that time." The shepherd said coldly. "My dragons have the same attitude." The Frost Giant agreed. The three of them weighed it, and the other party controlled more than half of the plane''s authority, plus the strength was at the peak of the plane, it was really unsuitable to fight recklessly and retreated helplessly. "let''s start." The people of the church stared at them not far away, and the remaining six did not dare to delay, and immediately controlled their authority to draw the source of energy. Begin to repair the elemental cracks below, forming an enchantment as before, constantly compressing the cracks and smoothing them. Of course Roque had to get some for himself, but he still took a dime from the nine bulls, and even if he was discovered, others could not accuse him. Compared to the mouth of the Thunder Peak, the plane cracks in the Winter Rift are too small, and the repair speed is very fast, it is compressed to the limit in a moment, and it is suppressed under the enchantment. Several people glanced at each other, their eyes set in the air. "You guide the plane coordinates, Gunasi." "No problem, open the plane channel." As the voice fell, the original energy that had not been dissipated was manipulated again, and instantly swept to the lower left side of the kingdom of God, and an exaggerated thick ink mark appeared in the air. After 0.01 second, a spatial crack appeared in mid-air, with a length of thousands of meters as soon as it appeared, and it expanded almost instantaneously. At the same time, the kingdom of God began to burst out with a strong ray of holy light, illuminating everything around it, and the kingdom of God began to shift into the space crack. "Presumptuous, you are so." Only then did the people in the church understand that they had been fooled by others, and the purpose of several masters was not in the plane cracks, but in the kingdom of the Poison Spring God. The three people who had been squeezed away before, it was their turn to tremble with anger. "Trash, nothing can be done badly." The goddess in the forest was nearby, and after hearing the words of the three of them, she didn''t come forward, she could not help but reprimanded, and flew towards several masters quickly at the same time. "Bang bang bang." Gunasi had prepared for a long time. Around the Continent of the Kingdom of God, the Holy Light condensed into elemental high-energy balls. As he reached out his hand, the high-energy **** fell back like meteorites, densely leaning down. Finomina bears the brunt, followed by the other senior members of the church. Immediately afterwards, a large number of Holy Light Warriors and Poison Spring creatures fell in the Kingdom of God, accompanied by high-energy balls, came to block the church team, and launched a death attack. At this moment, the radiance of the kingdom of God was more radiant, the holy light filled every inch of space around, and Gunasi''s figure flickered in the holy light, returning to the kingdom of God at an extremely fast speed. One power crystal fell, and it was divided into three, which fell to the dragon tribe, mountain giant, and tree shepherd respectively. It turned out that there were one and a half power crystals in Gunasi. "I made a serious mistake, and the authority is given to you." The mountain giant waved his hand, flew away from its authority crystal, and flew towards the tree shepherd. Its action made the two giant dragons very embarrassed, and they couldn''t hold back their face when they received it. After all, the dragons had also made mistakes, and they were reluctant if they didn''t. "Let''s take it, don''t be stubborn, you are only half of it." The tree shepherd waved his hand and returned the half of the authority crystal back, but the other half was sent to Roque by it. "Nicholas, take it, take it all, it''s not finished yet." "This----" Rock didn''t expect to have a share, and was stunned on the spot. "Hurry up, as long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of people in the church." The shepherd urged. "Okay, sir." The shame in Rock''s heart flashed away, but he didn''t push back. He was not a hypocritical person. The five masters continue to manipulate the channel to expand it even more Above the kingdom of God, a statue of Poison Spring composed of holy light appeared. Compared with the previous one, this time it was equally eye-catching. His eyes looked like the sun, the moon and the stars. It''s a space to compete with other creatures. The Kingdom of God shook violently, hitting the passage, causing the space to crack, like a broken mirror, exposing the dark outside world, forming a big hole. Seeing the tree shepherd and the mountain giant''s eyes rounded, they wished to fly up to mend the space. "Elderly, it is better to be damaged for a while than to be damaged for a long time. Don''t be distracted." Roque noticed the fluctuations in the level of manipulation and reminded him hurriedly. Just over a minute, for the controller, it is really indescribable for nothing. The Kingdom of God consumed the energy of the Holy Light regardless of its disregard, and finally after bursting out the last brilliance, it left a touch of afterglow and disappeared over the Winter Rift Valley. The space quickly closed, the holy light of the kingdom of God dissipated, and thousands of holy light warriors revealed their true bodies. They were clearly members of the Poison Spring Church, and they were besieged and killed together with the Poison Spring creatures. As for Fino Mina, consciousness seemed to have returned to the deity, and the saint was taken away by people from the church in the forest. The killing continued, and there was chaos around. "Several elders, it''s an honor to guard the plane with you, I think I should leave." Several people in power are preparing to leave, and Roque expresses his goodbyes in due course. "Don''t you go together? Be careful to be targeted by people from the church." Shepherd said in surprise. "It''s okay, it''s a big deal to find a ground crack to hide. Although my strength is not comparable to the elders, I still have the confidence to escape." Rock said. "This is my token. Come to the Warcraft Forest to find me when you have time." The tree shepherd didn''t say anything else, and gave Roque a peculiar seed. "I''m at the mouth of Thunder Peak." These are the words of the mountain giant. "Welcome to Dragon Nest Yuandi as a guest." This is the kindness of the dragon. After they left, Roque didn''t have much effort, and he got into the team of the Beast Hunting Church, chasing and killing the remnants of the Poison Spring with them. Chapter 553： Interplanetary warfare With the identity information that Vera had laid out before, the three of the wooden demon Le''s family first mixed into the church. Under their cover, it was natural for Roque to mix into the team without any effort. "Well done, Wizard Rock." Verazan said. "Please call me Rex to show respect to me." Rock glanced at Vera and corrected. At this moment, he became a captain of the Holy Camp again, just like Vera and Ruby. In addition, Bowerman was the leader and belonged to the Beast Hunting Church. Since the last incident of the''Energy of the Kingdom of God'', the sacred battalions of the four major churches have almost been wiped out. During this time, the sacred battalions have been recruiting people aggressively and the standards have dropped a lot. For this Kingdom of God mainland, the church is still unable to win it, so naturally it does not think that evil spirits have a way, and it reduces the intensity of investigating evil spirits, which brings a lot of convenience to a few people. "Have you determined the plane coordinates?" Vera asked immediately. "There are coordinates. I am afraid that there will be fraud. It is better to wait. The gods are not so easy to get rid of. The church will definitely move. At that time, it will be better to go out with the church team than we are alone." Rock thought it over and put forward a more appropriate suggestion. From beginning to end, the Poison Spring God did not show up, coupled with its overbearing character, it actually compromised when facing Goosende, and the behavior of throwing down the cultists to die afterwards, all explained one thing, it was still in weakness. in. Rock has reason to believe that its previous outbreak was forcibly supporting, and it is estimated that it is difficult to get rid of the entanglement of the three gods, and the war is still not over. "Are you sure?" Vera frowned. "Don''t underestimate a god, even if he is downhearted, he won''t expose his nest casually, let''s be cautious." Rock said, taking the initiative in his hands anyway. After Vera agreed, the other two had no opinion. For several days in a row, the sacred battalion was performing missions outside to clean up the remnants of the poison spring, and clean up the abyssal creatures that broke into the holy grace world when the Demon Abyss appeared some time ago. On the sixth day, Bowerman received an emergency call, and several people hurried back to the Beast Hunting Glory City with the team. Things were the same as Roque had expected. The Hunting God gave his will and summoned his fighters to conquer another plane, and set off a day later. "how is it?" "It is commanded by a bishop, sure to be a miniature plane." The news that Ballman brought back dispelled Vera''s doubts. The Holy Camp has been included in the expedition sequence, and the next time is to wait. But Rock still has some worries in his heart. "There are still some hidden dangers between us. If this transplanet is guided by the gods, are you sure you can hide the past?" he asked. "Are you questioning our ability to pretend?" Hearing his words, Bowerman''s face was dark. The other two are the same. They come from the Wood Demon Le family anyway, and they are actually looked down upon. "My mask is the first-order pinnacle, focusing on disguise ability, and I have the authority crystal of the holy grace, even if I stand in front of the gods, I am not afraid of being dismantled, how about you?" Rock said calmly. Ballman''s expression stagnated, it was really incomparable, they were just the inferior branch of the wooden demon Le family. "I have pointed out the question. Whether to go or not is up to you to discuss. Also, after reaching the micro-plane, don''t expect me to open the passage of the Holy Grace Realm." Roque didn''t force it, and he would be dismantled when the time comes. As long as the two are not stupid, it won''t affect him. After he left, three people were left to discuss this issue. The next day, the team is ready to go. Seeing Bowerman and Ruby, Rock said nothing. In the inner city of Glory City, there is a gate named Gate of Judgment. As long as the gods are recruited, the recruited teams will depart from here. At this moment, around the gate of the ruling, there are not only the recruited teams, but also many devout believers, and most of the high-level churches, with a sense of ritual. When the holy light was shed, the believers chanted, and the conscripted team embarked on the journey and entered the gate of the judgment, including the four Roques. Holy light enchants? The holy light spreads over the entire plane channel, and the group of people are all bathed in the holy light, they don''t need to take any action, because the holy light leads them, and the channel changes by itself. For a moment, they came to a deserted mountain plain. As soon as he landed, Roque''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help but looked around. Bowerman and Ruby were gone, Vera was still there, and the look on his face was more complicated than his. "Don''t panic, all the people who disappeared disguised as demons or heretics have been judged in the Holy Light." Bowerman was not the only one who disappeared, and it caused a lot of commotion. Bishop Quark personally explained, comforted a group of people, and reorganized part of the team. Rocks disguised "Rex" performed well in the past, and was quickly promoted to deputy commander, temporarily leading the fifth battalion. In fact, there was no deputy commander position before. "Selena, you will take the seventh team first." "Understood, Rex commander." Upon hearing Roque''s words, Vera recovered. Rock ignored her and continued to reorganize his team while secretly observing the surrounding situation. The ancient greedy hand conveyed the meaning of being suppressed, and let him understand that this is indeed a miniature plane. Fortunately, the ancient greedy hand is not a real creature, otherwise it will cause waves when it comes in. "But the suppression is weaker than expected, is it related to the abyss?" He secretly guessed. Under the leadership of Bishop Quark, the team joined the other two teams. This time there were three churches participating in the battle: Night Mist, Beast Hunting, and Forest The teams of the three major churches formed a coalition force. Thousands of people, thousands of professionals above the first level. As the acting commander, Roque was called to participate in a brief meeting and learned some information about the miniature plane, which was obtained by the gods by special means. This realm is called the "Blue Spring Realm". More than half of the area is controlled by the Poison Spring Church, and a country called the "Black Spring Country" has been established. As the Poison Spring God fell to sleep, the Poison Spring Church fell into chaos. Quanguo was also in half chaos. The destination of this conquest is the royal city of Heiquan Country-Heiquan City. After a day and a half of trek, the coalition forces arrived outside the city of King Heiquan. Entering the eye is a statue of a **** that overlooks the four directions, half of the holy light and half of the black and red light around the statue, it looks very evil. The kingdom of God is just above the statue, like a golden cloud, which has shrunk a bit compared to the original. approaching again, everyone found that only half of the city of Heiquan was left, and the other side had been swallowed, turning into a crack tens of thousands of kilometers long-Demon Abyss. The aura of the abyss rolled, all showing one thing, the Poison Fountain God had completely fallen into the abyss. When they were still a few kilometers away from the city, the coalition forces stopped and stationed on the spot to rest. "Rex, I hope you can lead a team to explore, find out the reality of Black Spring City, and report back as soon as possible." Bishop Quark ordered. Rock did not expect that he would call his name. But at this time, send a group of first-order holy battalion soldiers over, surely not to die, or as a bait to attract attention on the bright side? Chapter 554： 1 should be ready "no problem." Roque is not the real Rex. He originally wanted to find an excuse to leave the station, and he responded without thinking about it. returned to the fifth battalion, he directly summoned three teams. "Deputy Commander Rex, are you sure you didn''t take us to death!" One of the captains directly exploded and questioned him in front of everyone, without giving him any face. "I''m afraid it''s not to become the real leader. Let''s take our lives to do meritorious service." Another captain Noah echoed, with a strange tone of yin and yang. After all, Rex was only a temporary commander, and his prestige was not established at all. "Go or die, you choose." Rock looked at them and said lightly. Facing the pair of indifferent eyes, the two of them trembled inexplicably. They felt that if they refused, the other party would really kill themselves, and they would have no ability to resist. "Go---I go, just to make a joke, haha." Noah chose Congxin directly, although he didn''t understand why Rex had changed so much. "I don''t---- er----" The other was ready to fight to the end, before he finished speaking, he had a sharp sword in his chest, and he couldn''t catch his eyes. "Everyone follow me." Rock shook his long sword and appointed a new captain at hand to signal everyone to keep up. This time, no one dared to refuse, and no one dared to complain. left the station, and after walking some distance, the new deputy commander summoned three captains. "Listen, I''ll just say it once, the team is led by the two of you, and approached from the front. Together with Selena, I will try to sneak in from other directions." After finishing speaking, Rock motioned to Vera and walked away quickly. "Commander, this--it''s not compliant." After a long pause, Noah recovered from the shock and said quickly. It is a pity that the two of Roque ignored him, and under the influence of the wings of vindictiveness, they moved further and further away. "You are so boring, do you need this?" Vera said silently. "I am used to it, there is a beginning and an end." Rock responded indifferently, and then asked: "Is everything you need in your body?" "Of course, it''s a pity Bowerman and Ruby, what you said is correct, but they have signed a contract before and can''t leave the mission based on guesswork." Vera explained. The family has broken two masked wizards. She must pay a high price. This will not take care of that much. The hope of solving the curse is near. She has been waiting for a long time. At this time, the two of them did not go to the Black Spring King City, but were looking for a suitable place to hide, unknowingly deviating from the city. "Asshole Rex, do you know what you are doing?" A battle division from the court flew over and summoned the two, with frost on their faces. "Leave it to you, you have more means than me." Rock turned his head and said to Vera. The two knew this man who had been following him, but he jumped out as soon as he was far away. "also." Vera did not refuse, she folded her two companions, she felt a little depressed, she could tell the church that one or two were just what she wanted, she took out a colorless glass bottle. blew on his mouth, the breeze was mixed with colorless toxins, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a gust of wind and blades, swept toward the opponent. "Asshole, who are you guys? --- Demons, how could you get into the team?" From the conversation between the two, the Great Fighter noticed something was wrong. While he was speaking, he raised the sword guard, Vera took the first step, exposing some identity information. The Great Fighter''s eyes widened, his whole body wrapped in a fighting spirit armor, and a layer of holy light glowed all over his body. He swung his long sword and slashed out a few huge fighting spirits, trying to smash the wind. The gust of wind was indeed chopped up, but the toxin was not broken, and it spread and spread. The Great Fighter underestimated the power of the toxin, and went all the way down. "It''s just a little thing, I can give you a bottle if needed." Seeing his slightly surprised appearance, Vera smiled. "I never accept other people''s things randomly." Rock refused. He prefers to exchange for equal value, not for nothing, unless it is robbed. Without getting close to Heiquan King City, the two of them could perceive that there is a great danger in this city, and the crazy aura gives people a creepy feeling. Therefore, unless necessary, the two did not want to enter the city. After half a day, the two set up a temporary camp underground, below the side of an ordinary hillside, some distance from the city. After stabilizing and setting up the temporary camp, Vera took out a half-meter-sized crystal ball and two worm-like constructs. Rok glanced at the small crystal ball mounted on the worm puppet. The purity and the natural aura made him slap his tongue involuntarily. "Just use this magic puppet to probe, you won''t be disappointed." "I can tell." The two put their hands on the big crystal ball, and input spiritual energy and elemental energy into their respective insect puppets. For a moment, the worm puppet flew out of the underground camp and flew towards Black Spring City. The scenery along the way was all exposed in the crystal ball. The clarity is not much different from what you saw with your own eyes, and it can also transmit part of your perception. Insect Demon Puppet has a good disguise ability. Due to its small size, Heiquan City has no magic enchantment, so it is easy to mix into the city. "Most of the people in the Poison Spring Church have turned into demigods." "As a matter of course, faith can be a peculiar power. The gods can''t completely get rid of the influence, and they are becoming arrogant and ignoring the commonplace How can the teaching people bear it, they can only rely on the gods to help suppress Once there is a problem with the gods, the congregation will inevitably endure the poison of faith." The two were discussing one after another, while manipulating the insect puppet to avoid the guardian troops of the demigods in the city. As the insect puppet went deep into the city, the two saw Demon Abyss, spreading from a distance to the statue of the gods, causing the statue to fall to the corner of Demon Abyss. The **** statue is more than one thousand meters high, and there is a black spring water below. A large amount of abyssal energy gushes out from the Demon Abyss and flows into the black spring water. This **** statue is sitting, as if floating on a black spring. The two saw that there was still a figure sitting on the statue. The figure was pierced through the head by a spear, surrounded by a dense crowd of kneeling people. "Don''t stare at that side." Rock yelled. Vera was a step late, and the picture brought by her insect puppet became blurred, like a thick fog, and she immediately severed all connections. "Are you okay?" Seeing her taking a half step back, Rock asked. "It''s a god, it''s about to turn into a corpse, and the ability to infiltrate is so overbearing." Vera said with a slightly ugly face, and just glanced at it, and the degree of alienation increased by more than 6%. After a few seconds, she took out another insect puppet and controlled it to fly to Black Spring City. After , the two never tried to spy on the god''s body anymore, and hid the insect demon puppet nearby, staring at the changes in things such as the abyss and idols. At the same time, they began to arrange the formation in the camp. Once there is a big change in the blue spring world, it is the time they need, and this day shouldn''t be long. Chapter 555： Take food from the tigers mouth The term lord, placed among the nobles, is equivalent to the lord of the fief, and the noble lord in the fief has the final say; when placed in the abyss, it is equivalent to the lord of a realm, and the entire layer of demon lord has the final say. The purpose of the Poison Spring God is very simple. He will go to the Abyss Realm with everything he has, turning the Blue Spring Realm into the abyss level, and it will incarnate itself as the demon lord who controls this level. was born from death. "The Poison Fountain God has paid so much. In order to accept it, the Abyss will naturally give extra benefits. Otherwise, how to make it reincarnate from the dead to the demon lord, the Poison Fountain God itself does not have this ability. And I need a trace of the energy from the abyss----" "Wait, you didn''t say that you need energy before, you just said that you need to use the special environment of the abyssal plane." Vera stated some information, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Rock frowning, staring at her with chills. "There is no contradiction. It is mainly due to the special environment. Only a tiny bit of energy is needed, and I will bring it back with the insect puppet. Don''t complain first, if the task is so easy to complete, my wooden demon Le''s family won''t have to pay such a big price. Vera explained and emphasized. "What you said is really easy, grabbing power from the gods, even if it''s just a trace, it depends on the other party''s disagreement." Rock said coldly. He has a hunch that things won''t be settled peacefully. But at this point, things must continue. He knew clearly, but he was a little unhappy. Vera hadn''t even said anything about this critical issue. "So, as you said, we need to wait for the church to attack, and then take advantage of the chaos." Vera also understands this and is ready to go all out. At this time, Roque can analyze some information. The curse she suffered during her apprenticeship is likely to come from another demon lord. In fact, there is still another way to solve this curse, which is to take refuge in the demon lord and turn into an abyssal creature, but once Vera does this, the first one who wants to kill her must be the wood demon Le family. Time passed day by day, and the tenth day the Poison Spring God returned was also the fourth day when the conquering team entered the Blue Spring Realm. In Demon Abyss, the black and red abyssal aura has accumulated to its strongest moment, and the holy light on the statue of the **** is completely covered up, as if it were annihilated. In the past few days, the church team has only launched a preliminary attack and exploration. It has also been testing and waiting around, and at the same time ushered in the second batch of expedition teams. In addition, the local resistance forces in the Blue Spring Realm have also reached, exceeding the number of churches. This is not the first time they have conquered the Black Spring Country. And the two of Rock, they only sent a few more insects into the city and hid them in various places in the city. "It will begin to transform from a **** to a demon lord, and in the process, it will gradually weaken." Vera sighed in a tone of anxiety and expectation. The big crystal ball clearly reveals what happened. The aura of the abyss began to spread around, the black and red color could be seen by the naked eye alone, like poisonous smoke. Infiltrated by the breath of the abyss, the surrounding land has added a sense of sulfur, and the plants become withered or distorted, adding a bit of fangs and claws inexplicably. At this moment, the sky was angry, the wind and clouds changed, and the lightning flashed and thundered. Around Black Spring City, there were two forces fighting against each other, and it was obvious that the abyss power had the upper hand. "The plane''s will is reversing, it feels danger." Rock said, the suppression of the ancient greedy hand has weakened a bit. This is the change brought about by the invading power of the abyss, and the volume of the entire plane has increased. Think about it and know that with the characteristics of the abyss world, once the blue spring world becomes one of the layers, the heart of the plane will definitely not end well, and it will be more tragic than being captured by the wizard world. After a while, the entire Heiquan City was submerged in the black and red mist, becoming looming. "Roar." The native monsters and element races of the Blue Spring Realm were the first to be unbearable, and after a roar, they rushed to Black Spring City first. This action immediately affected other teams. Do not wait for them to get close to the city, there are abyssal creatures in the black and red mist. "Trial." Three solemn declarations, three thousand-zhang holy light giant swords appeared in the sky, appeared in three directions of the city, and cut down towards Heiquan City. Seeing its situation, it seemed that the city was about to be split into several pieces. When the Holy Light Sword was about to fall, the statue of the **** sitting on it moved unexpectedly, and there were two strange crystals on the eyebrows, one on the top, showing a hemispherical shape, as long as a small half, one on the bottom, in a prismatic shape. The idol stretched out the palm of his hand, and at one end, there was quite a palm supporting the sky. At the same time, a dark palm appeared above, grabbed the three-handed holy light giant sword, folded the palm, and crushed the giant sword between the palms. Dissolve each other. "The crystal of authority." "God!" In this scene, through the insect puppet, it fell into the eyes of two wizards. Roque only recognized the power crystal, about 60 to 70%, and Vera called out the name of the hemispherical crystal. "Let''s start, can''t wait any longer." The two looked at each other, and Rock changed his decision. "Are you sure? It''s only now that it starts to become weak." Vera was surprised. According to the previous decision, they should do it when the battle is the most intense. "Didn''t you find out? As the power of the abyss invaded, our feelings for the towers of the heavens were attenuated a little bit, and now it is involved in the godhead, and perhaps even the priesthood. The fighting situation behind will be unexpectedly fierce. This camp will be affected. When it is weakest, it is also the most intense moment. "Rock said. This temporary camp is not far from the city Once the battle escalates, he suspects that he will not be able to end the curse of Vera. Moreover, Vera had to take advantage of the special abyssal environment and could only stay near the city. "no problem." Vera felt the surroundings, and the abyssal breath spread quickly, and it would soon spread to their temporary camp, and then she would be able to use it. After speaking, she will start. "Wait, change the place first." Rock called her, and after a while, the two came to a mountain peak, and they moved the big crystal ball over. Under the statue of the gods. Different from a few days ago, at this time the body of the **** had fallen into the black spring water, half soaked in the spring water, with a purple scepter on one side. Whether it is the scepter, the statue of the gods above, the kingdom of the gods, and the abyss on one side, there is continuous power to flow into the black spring water, and then transfer to the body of the gods. Various runes continue to appear around. The two of them didn''t even look at the location of the gods. They focused on the abyss, looked over the power coming up from the abyss, and found the trace of the most precious gift of the abyss. The two controlled a total of six insect puppets, which were placed in different directions, some were near the horns of the Demon Abyss, and some were located in the depths of the Demon Abyss. At a certain moment, the judgment power of the church commander fell on the city again, which seemed mighty, but in fact it was still a temptation. The worm demon puppet moved, and pounced on the power of the abyss, starting a crazy move. "Presumptuous." The **** statue noticed the clue, his face showed anger, his eyes pierced through the space, and fell on the two people outside the city. Chapter 556： Lift the curse The **** statue stretched out his palm and slapped it over. The pitch-black palm smashed all the great swords of the Holy Light, and pushed it down toward the mountain outside the city, so fast that it was too late for people to escape, and locked the two of them. Both felt very dangerous. "Retreat, you take the crystal ball and spread out." Rock gave a low cry and activated the magic scroll in his hand, leaving behind a weak version of the holy magic shield, his figure retreated, and Vera was the same. A total of two magic shields remained in the air. At this time, the power of the two was revealed, and they could no longer hide the identity of the wizard. "Evil demon! Death!" In the city, the **** statue took a second palm. The pitch-black palm of his hand fell on the magic shield, causing the magic shield to crack layer by layer, and the violent collision also shattered the space, exposing the outside world, wantonly absorbing everything around, and swallowing most of the mountain in the blink of an eye. This is exactly why the two of them want to avoid. One person turned to the left, the other turned to the right, retreated some distance, and separated some distance. As Roque had expected, the second palm crossed the space where the space was broken, followed his own attack, and smashed it down with great strength. He once again activated a scroll, turned into a magic shield, and drew a Bone Heart Demon Shield, intercepting it before, and he kept retreating. "Boom." When the pitch-black palm smashed the magic shield and fell on the Boneheart Demon Shield, the space was shattered again, revealing a terrifying outside world. The Bone Heart Demon Shield did not have any defense power, was swallowed by the outside world, and disappeared without a trace. Fortunately, the Poison Spring God was in need of energy, and the two Roques were not its main enemies, and they didn''t chase after two palms. "The loss is too big, but the bone-heart demon shield can be restored." Rock glanced at the ground behind him, and after he slapped him, the surrounding soil and other objects were swept away, and a huge crater appeared, as if a meteorite had fallen. After a glance, he found that it had attracted the attention of the church and continued to stay away. A few minutes later, he returned to the temporary camp, and it took another ten minutes before Vera returned. "Have you gotten it?" Rock asked hurriedly. When he fleeed with all his strength, he directly gave up the manipulation of the Insect Demon Puppet, which would not be sensed anymore. "Get a trace." Vera nodded, with an invisible smile on his face. Hearing her reply, Roque heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them did not start the next step, one breath of the abyss had not spread over, and the other was that they caught the attention of the church and they needed to wait for the matter to calm down. After a while, the two left the temporary camp and went to confirm if the church was chasing them. The focus of the church is not on them, just a little search on the location of the incident. The actions of the two are beneficial to the church. Some of the methods of the Poison Spring God have been tested, and the church members have not been entangled. Two more days later, the breath of the abyss spread to the underground camp. "Would you like to stay away a little bit? It''s not safe here." Rock looked at Vera who was excited and reminded tentatively. "Don''t worry, for this day, I have prepared for five years and spent countless resources, you just need to guard it." Vera said vowedly. Hearing the words, Roque walked to the side, Vera used that trace of the gift of the abyss as an introduction, activated the prepared altar array, and formed a layer of protection. The aura of the abyss was dragged, and it quietly merged into the formation, and merged into the protective layer, making the protective layer more black and red, and Vera''s breath of the formation disappeared. "That''s it, it''s integrated with the aura of Demon Yuan. As long as you don''t see it with your own eyes, you really can''t find her." Roque nodded secretly. In the next second, Vera''s clothes were all included in her space. He glanced around and was immediately attracted. It was a patch of scars that traversed the front and back, with dark green pus flowing inside, like fat earthworms exploded by strips of flesh. "It''s such a profound curse power. If it is a general wizard, it has long fallen or turned into a demon creature. It is difficult for Vera to carry it for several years, from the apprentice to the top of the first order." It''s a pity that after a few layers of protection, he can''t perceive the inside story, so he can only look back with regret. To lift the curse requires the help of the sharply changing abyssal energy to be pulled out bit by bit, and it will not end for a while. Seeing that Vera was not abnormal, he left the camp from time to time to inspect the surrounding situation, while paying attention to the battle in Black Spring City. As time goes by, the aura of the abyss grows stronger, the church''s temptation moves more and more, the battle becomes more fierce, and the dark green pus on Vera''s body becomes less and less. This afternoon, Roque found a group of church members arrived nearby. He hid at the entrance of the underground camp, behind the disguise enchantment. Has the third group arrived? This is the person from the Sacred Artifacts Factory who has started a larger layout, hoping not to be so indifferent. Rock secretly stared at the church''s actions, and did not take any other actions. The church members did not notice that a wizard was hidden nearby. Both sides are in peace. One day passed, and until the next afternoon, there was a movement on Vera''s side and began to accelerate the absorption of the abyssal force, causing subtle fluctuations between the elements. "What this guy is doing, it''s a critical moment, and he came to this set." Roque was almost speechless, probably because the last curse was more stubborn, and the protective layer couldn''t help but absorb more energy. Even though it was only a slight fluctuation, it was noticed by the church people for the first time, and the cause of the change was found. Three people came and rushed straight. Rock changed his clothes and walked out helplessly. "Pastor Conrad?" someone asked in surprise. "You know me Yes, I am Conrad from the Church in the Forest. See you all of the Church in the Night Fog." Rock nodded slightly. "Excuse me, what are you doing here? The movement just now----" the man asked involuntarily. "I want to ask you too. In fact, we came first, but it''s not a big deal. Let''s not interfere with each other. We will be over soon." Rock responded, waving his hand after speaking, and beckoning a few people to stop. inquire about. The three looked at each other. Since the two parties were not the same church, they had trouble asking too much, so they could only return to report the news. Roque did not leave, and stood there openly. The fluctuations behind him have not stopped, and there is a growing trend. More than ten minutes later, the person in charge of the nearby Yewu Church couldn''t bear it, and walked over in person, ready to inquire. "Bishop Atri, this is over, let it to you right away." Roque said first. Sure enough, as his voice fell, the energy fluctuation seemed to be pierced by something, and after a more violent turbulence, it died down. Ten seconds later, a figure Shi Shiran walked out, it was Vera. "Let''s go." "Bishop Atri, let''s go first." Ateli couldn''t figure out their purpose, and nodded stiffly, letting the two walk away quickly. "Stay away from Black Spring City first, and when the battle is fierce, we will return to the Mask Academy." "Yes." From Vera''s words to the temperament on her body, Rock realized that she had changed, or returned to normal, becoming stronger than before. However, this obviously has nothing to do with Rock. Chapter 557： Back to the tower When the fighting broke out the most intense, the three gods personally came off the field, Roque and Vera took the opportunity to return to the Mask Academy, and as they analyzed, no one tried to stop them. It seems that the strength has reached the fourth level, and there are big restrictions on wanting to work in the miniature world and the small world. A thought flashed through Roque''s heart, and people had already arrived in the towers of the heavens. Seeing that Vera didn''t pay attention to his own meaning, he hurriedly asked: "About the reward----" Vera said without looking back: "You come to the Flower and Vine Garden to get it yourself, you can do it at any time." Looking at her leaving back, Roque scolded White-eyed Wolf secretly. Isn''t it necessary to look at your ugly attitude, is it necessary to look bitter and hateful? Leaving the 77th branch and returning to his branch chairperson''s office, he submitted some information, including his experience in the blue spring world, but this time one of his subordinates was damaged, and the task pay is estimated to be not much higher. "Eviny, are there any new creations lately?" "Yes, Wizard Rock, can I sing for you?" "Singing well is rewarded. You allow you to be transformed into a human form, if you like." Thinking of Veras Lily, Roque emphasized that, in fact, some book spirits like to transform into a human appearance. After listening to what he said at the beginning, the book turned into a human being is rather strange, and it has always maintained the appearance of a book. Do not violate. "Really? Great." Upon hearing this, Ewinie had a cheerful look on her face, without thinking about the deep meaning in it, and in the blink of an eye she transformed into a human girl, with a pair of blue wings, and her appearance was slightly immature. "Let''s get started." Rock waved his hand. Like her inner emotions, Ewinies singing is full of comfort and joy. She also choreographed dances for herself. No wonder she wants to transform into a human appearance, which is indeed more suitable. Finally, reward her with a collection of poems, and Iwinie left gracefully. The time was just right, and Rocks task was paid down, with 4 medium-increased redemption rights, 1 other redemption rights, and 5,000 marks of merit. Compared with the previous emergency missions, the rewards have shrunk several times, and there is no increase in the height of the meditation tower. However, this mission is only an exploration mission. Many things are their private work and cannot be counted in the mission. Fortunately, I submitted a new plane coordinate, and related to the information of the gods and the abyss, the rewards would not be too shabby. "It''s okay, although I have lost some merits." Rock was not dissatisfied, although he consumed a magic scroll worth 8,000 merits. In this way, he also has the power to burn souls of the tower 1 time, the medium increase 4 times, the merits of 7444 scale, the other exchange powers 11 times, 58 elemental hearts, 3.5 million medium magic stones, and 202 magic crystals. A magical sea energy bead with only one-third of its energy left. Other gains are the original energy of the Holy Grace Realm. Since there is no proper method to store it, it cannot be taken away from the Holy Grace Realm. He is directly charged into the "Book of Planes", which benefits from the higher value of the original energy of the small plane. , Got a total of 7633 points. "Six months have passed since the last time I used the moderate increase, and I have accumulated some free permissions. It should be able to raise my mental power to the first level of consummation." Thinking of this, Roque went directly to the meditation tower and started a new round of augmented meditation. Last time, he ran out of all medium free permissions, leaving 15 days of low free permissions. This time, a total of 45 days of low-level free and 6 days of medium-level free were accumulated. In addition, the meditation process takes almost two months, and it can bring two months of free permissions. "Turn on the meditation boost." "Understood, Mr. Speaker." Time flickered, and two months later, a full 50-day low-level increase brought a 0.165 mark, and a 12-day medium increase brought a 0.706 mark of mental power, which increased the mental power to 27.077 mark. Rock Strength: 31.558, Agility: 30.341, Constitution: 37.304, Spirit: 27.077 Ability: Collection (66) "It''s still 0.923 ticks away from Consummation. It''s enough to burn the soul of our tower at one time." Luo Ke secretly praised. In this way, in terms of spiritual power, he paved the way to the second order. I don''t know how many wizards will be embarrassed by this speed of increase. "The advanced resources are also filled, only the strength of the wizard''s cover is needed, and it needs to be explored for a while." He made a decision in an instant, before becoming a second-order wizard, no more mask tasks. For the next period of time, I will concentrate on studying the wizard''s hood until the study is completed. Of course, I have to take time to discuss the issue of bloodline descendants with the maids. Because of the influence of the rules of the great will of the planes, whether it can be a probability problem, it does not require a little luck. "Luck? Maybe Nicholas can provide a little, it seems a bit unkind, but it won''t refuse." Someone unscrupulously thought that whether it was useful or not, it was a new idea after all. He would definitely try it. If it didn''t succeed, he wouldn''t force it. If he became stronger, he would think of other ways. The Gray Mist Tower, the fifth tallest tower, and the 15th floor laboratory. Five days have passed since Rock returned from the Mask Academy. He restarted the research on the Wizard''s Shield, and at the same time repaired the Bone Heart Demon Shield, which gave birth to another shield, but limited by the materials, it was only upgraded to the mid-tier level. It was checked that this structure would not affect the quality of the witchcraft, and seeking Tier 3 materials was not an easy task. He simply stopped upgrading the Bone Heart Demon Shield, leaving it to maintain its current appearance. "Mia, Wizard Rock, please see me." Nicholas took the opportunity to speak. "What''s''see you'' and it''s called''Mia Wizard'', pay attention to your wording." Roque glanced at it, both of which are first-order wizards, theoretically there is no relationship between superior and inferior. In the waiting room, he saw Mia. "Witcher Rock." Seeing him appear, Mia quickly greeted her. "I heard you hired an apprentice?" Rock motioned her to sit down and asked casually. Four months ago, it was the sixth year he had set foot on the witchcraft, and it was also the time for the triennial black witch trial. Someone from the Bambora family participated. He was busy at the time and had no time to respond. According to Modina, Mia took the opportunity to recruit an apprentice. "Well, she is called''Vera Brown'', she is a fourth-class wizard, from the Duchy of Quelsey, and has been an adventurer in Bonespear for a long time. She should not be easy to fall." Mia briefly described herself. s student. "The name is good, the same as a wizard I''ve seen who is about to become a second-order." Rock said. "Uh----I''ll go back and ask her to change it." Mia looked embarrassed, and then made a decision for her student. "Talk about business, what are you looking for?" Rock couldn''t comment. "Regarding the construction of the magic puppet, according to your requirements, I have explored several structures. I wonder if you have time to take a look?" Vera looked straight and continued. "Let''s go." Rock naturally wouldn''t refuse. To develop the semi-plane, he needs more summoned creatures. He didn''t want to spend time experimenting, so he passed some knowledge of the construction magic puppet to Mia, so that she would have time to study it. Mia always remembered it. After a while, the two came to the fourth tallest tower, Mia''s laboratory on the 17th floor. "Tutor, you are back." The girl apprentice greeted him, and saw a trace of strange color flashing in Roque''s eyes, he greeted him quickly, and stood aside respectfully. Chapter 558： 1 door 4 masks Rok''s perception was amazing, and he couldn''t hide a little movement from him, and the wizard''s memory was superb, he almost found the reason for the other''s surprise in an instant. The girl met him. When he was a third-level apprentice, he was in an auction in Bonespear Town. The girl took a part-time job as a shopping guide in the auction house, and she returned from Secret Realm No. 66 to buy gifts for Modina. So, the other party was only eleven or twelve years old, he came out as an adventurer, and has survived to this day. "not bad." Rok said lightly, motioning for Mia to lead the way. An unexpected color flashed in Mia''s eyes, and she secretly made a decision in her heart to pay more attention to her students in the future. Under her guidance, the two walked into the laboratory. "What do you want?" Wu Chong Hua Dog asked, flapping her wings. "Master Cabanana, that wizard----" the girl apprentice said in a careful tone, thinking about the respectful attitude of her tutor. "That''s Wizard Rock, a great wizard, and a family of Wizard Mia, who will soon become a second-order wizard." Cabana said with a look of hope. "Second Tier?" The female apprentice couldn''t help but exclaimed, how long has it been since the other party was obviously an apprentice last time. "Of course, Wizard Rock is the most talented wizard in the history of the academy, and the rate of increase in strength is far beyond what ordinary people can compare." Cabana said proudly, with a sense of shared glory. Listening to this, the female apprentice was a little lost, and soon recovered and secretly encouraged herself to become a powerful wizard, just like this adult. In the laboratory, Roque saw the results of Mia''s research. A metal spider that can spit out metal wires or chains, and has good climbing ability. It can climb walls and cliffs. The main body is made of water sinking iron, and the cost is 8 medium magic stones. A water-based gel snake, the color is as transparent as water, it can spit a kind of gel, and has strong viscosity. When the structure is added to the knight, it can take people into the water for about 2 hours. It is camouflaged. Strong, cost 10 medium magic stones. Mainly these two kinds of finished products, other research is still in the experiment, it can be seen that Mia really spent a lot of thought. "Good research, I am very satisfied." Rock did not stingy with his praise. "You are satisfied." Mia breathed a sigh of relief. Rok didn''t mean his rewards either. He immediately rewarded Mia with 20,000 magic stones, which is indeed a great fortune for her soon after she became a wizard. Originally, Roque was going to return to the laboratory with the sample and go to the semi-plane for the final experiment. Suddenly, he received a call from Haru and asked him to go. notified Nicholas and told him to move his things back. Rock went directly to the third tallest tower and saw Grace who happened to be here from a distance. Grace''s eyes lit up and flew over quickly, blocking him in mid-air. "You killed Erica." Grace said astonishingly. "Nonsense, she died in the hands of alien creatures, it has nothing to do with me." Roque glared at her. "You went to perform the task, the whole branch took her alone, and then she died and you came back, but you said that it has nothing to do with you, who lied to." Grace glanced at him contemptuously. "Believe it or not, she was not invited by me. Wizard Vera invited over. I didn''t know she was there in advance," said Rock honestly. He felt that he was wronged. It was clear that Cosmo''s matter had nothing to do with him. As a result, the whole branch decided that it was his revenge, and now there is another Erica. Recently, the tenth Sydon of the branch, who was Ericas former attendant, has been eloquently pleading with him, and even offered to let him drive, as long as he sign a friendly agreement. inexplicably made himself a fierce name, he is also very helpless and innocent! "Huh! You didn''t even take me on the joint mission." Grace said coldly, with unbelief and dissatisfaction clearly written on her face. "Three masked wizards were killed in this mission, and the two of them came from the wood demon Le family. Wizard Vera lost an important clone." Roque said lightly. Hearing this, Grace was speechless, and after a little thought, she knew how dangerous the mission was. "Then you must have gained a lot." After a pause, she muttered. "I have lost thousands of merits, other gains are okay. I said the teacher called, what are you stopping me here for, don''t you think it is out of order?" Rock flashed around and continued to fly to the third tallest tower. "Andrew became an official wizard. Like us, the mentor called us together." Grace followed and said the purpose of the party. Sure enough, after entering the reading room, the two met Andrew, who had become a wizard, but Timothy had not yet appeared. "Congratulations, Wizard Andrew." "Witcher Rock, Wizard Grace." Andrew was still wearing a mask, and the three greeted each other. The last time Rock saw Andrew was four years ago. He completed the witch formation assessment of his mentor in the Grey Mist world. Andrew was called by the mentor to observe and was given a severe education by the mentor. Since the apprentice and the wizard are people in two worlds, he has never seen Andrew since then. He only remembers that Andrew is a very stubborn person, so he has no other impression. So, when Grace teased Andrew, Rock didn''t know what to say. "Wizard Rock, I want to thank you." Andrew said suddenly. "Why?" Rock asked suspiciously. "If it weren''t for your appearance, I wouldn''t be able to realize my mistake, let alone make up my mind to become an official wizard, become a masked wizard." Andrew said sincerely, and a mask appeared in his hand. "Then you should thank the mentor, it has nothing to do with me." Rock shook his head slightly. It is not difficult to understand that Andrew can become a masked wizard He is talented and supported by someone, and there are two masked wizards beside him as role models, which made him an unwilling heart and allowed him to hold onto his apprentice. The suffering of the period naturally has a great chance of becoming a masked wizard. Rock asked himself if he hadn''t helped him, and he didn''t even pay any attention. "By the way, do you want to join our branch?" He changed the subject. "Not bad, I can take you on the task when that time comes." Grace agreed. "This----I haven''t been to the Masquerade Academy yet. I heard Haru say that the new academy can compete for the small chairperson. I want to try it." Andrew groaned for a moment and glanced at Rock before he said. In the Gray Mist Tower, most wizards knew that it was because of Roque''s appointment at the Mask Academy, that is, the little speaker, that he rose so quickly, who could not be greedy. Andrew asks himself that he is not worse than the other, he is still the first student under the tutor, so he naturally wants to plan for himself. "Of course it''s okay, if you change your mind, you can come to me." Rock continued, and after a little comparison, he found that Vivian seemed to trust him. "Aspirational, I am very optimistic about you, Andrew Wizard." Upon hearing Andrew''s words, Grace frowned and said angrily. In order to become the Speaker and take a firm seat as the Speaker, Grace has always understood a lot about what happened, and it is really not something ordinary wizards can resist. For Andrew, she is not optimistic at all, and the other party may not be able to sit in the top 6 seats. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 559： Demiplane trivia "How can I know if I don''t try." Andrew said unconvincedly when he heard the mockery in her tone. "It''s up to you, don''t die too fast." Grace responded. 79th branch, the original 20 people are now only 12 people, most of them were involved in the death of that location. Once mixed in, the danger experienced far exceeds that of ordinary wizards. Mission matters, benefits and risks coexist, and so does the masked wizard. At this time, Timothy was late, and the three of them stopped talking and greeted her. . "Is the matter finished?" Timothy asked Rock first. "It''s over." Rock felt warm, but he didn''t expect the instructor to still remember his affairs. tޑ. "Can you ask a little bit, what kind of task is it? Two speakers jointly participated, and three masked members were also discounted, including two wizards from the wood demon Le family?" Grace glanced at Andrew. Said rashly. Grace and Andrew have a good relationship, and Rock thought in his heart that he would ask such a rude question in order to get Andrew to dispel his thoughts. However, most of the information involved this time has nothing to do with the task, so it doesnt hurt to talk a little bit. "A sleeping **** wants to turn into a demon lord, but he is being blocked by the other three gods and their church, launching an interplanetary conquest." He briefly summarized. When they heard Roque''s words, their pupils shrank, even Timothy was no exception. "When the battle was fierce, we took the opportunity to come back, I and another speaker." Rock added. After a pause, Grace said to Andrew: "Have you heard, this is the task of the speaker." Rock didn''t bother to correct her, after all, the last time he broke into the kingdom of God, the level of danger was similar. "Being the speaker can lead this kind of task, I want to try." Andrew said stubbornly. "I don''t care about you." Grace was speechless. There was a brief silence in the reading room. "In this way, you have already obtained advanced second-tier resources." Timothy guessed that even if it is the wood demon Les family, please move a speaker will inevitably pay a high price, especially this dangerous commission. "Of course, the first condition promised by the Flick wizard is that the resources for the second-tier promotion are all provided by the wood demon Le family, and the quality is high." Roque did not hide it. "You''re going to be promoted to the second rank so soon, aren''t you?" Grace cried, thinking that she is now in the second seat of the branch, only in the middle of the first rank. "It''s a bit worse." Seeing her appearance, Roque smiled lightly, "At the heart of the gray mist." "------" Grace didn''t want to talk anymore, she felt that the position of the speaker was still very fragrant. Andrew is the same, his thoughts become firmer and firmer. A faint smile flashed through Timothy''s eyes, which happened to be caught by Rock, and a strange emotion flashed in his heart. Next, the four masters and disciples chatted one after another. half plane. flashed out a plane channel, and a figure wandered in, a slender dark golden body, four thunder wings, thunder pattern golden horns, and a phantom pupil between the brows. "Who?" biquge goafoto.com . This creature immediately attracted the attention of the people in the half plane, as if it was facing a big enemy. "I." Rock''s voice sounded, this is his foggy body. As he continued to study the wizard''s hood, he also made great strides in the attainments of the misty phantom. After adjustment, the misty phantom was finally able to show people. As the half-position facing him became more and more suppressed, he just happened to use the mist to come over and try. It must be blessed with the power of the authority crystal, otherwise, the mist cant be transformed into an interplanetary plane. This secret witchcraft is really restrictive. Within half a second after coming in, he noticed the shortcomings of the Mist Illusion, which was another shortcoming besides weakening the strength of the wizard''s hood. "Witcher Rock, have you been here for a long time?" Haibei rushed over, staring at his new look in surprise after he stopped, and his eyes flickered. "How is the turtle nest?" Rock asked. "The sound of''gurgling'' all day long." Haibei thought for a while and replied seriously. At this time, the turtle nest has landed and taken root, and turned into a peculiar small lake, surrounded by a rock wall like a turtle shell, full of fairy texts. There is a layer of moon-white mucus accumulated in the lake, which rotates continuously and softly, and bubbles pop up from time to time, making the sound of gurgling. "It''s still being gestated, and it consumes 40% of the energy produced by the plane. It''s really a big energy consumer." Through the moonwhite liquid, Roque saw a number of biological eggs at the bottom of the lake. He could sense that there were no biological existences inside, only a group of changing flesh and blood. After observing for more than an hour, he regretted to withdraw his perception. The level involved was too profound, and he could not figure it out clearly now. Haibei surrounded him, stretched out his palm and touched it gently on the left side and rubbed it on the right side. It didn''t feel boring and boring. "Walk together." Rock patted the palm of her horn that was leaning toward the foggy body, Hai Bei pouted regretfully, and the two of them wandered around the semiplane with a group of attendants, measuring the changes of the semiplane step by step. So far, the semi-plane has the size of a village, and the element concentration has also increased. "Now, Wizard Rock, you said you want to bring a new companion, when?" Haibei asked after strolling around. "Wait." The misty phantom body was almost detected. He turned and left the demiplane. After a while, he brought a group of construction magic figures to control the authority and transform the origin with the power of law. The energy turned the magical construct into a semi-elemental creature. After a set of skilled operations, metal spiders and gel snakes were born. "Squeak." "His hiss." Like other semi-elemental creatures, their wits are very shallow, but Haibei is extremely happy, greeted them with interest, and introduced them to their homeland. Rok did a detailed inspection for them. Since Mia was customized according to his requirements, after the two structures were transformed into creatures, the ability was almost the same as the speculation. "Hey, it''s called claw spider, theyre called twisted snake, so so, Wizard Rock." Hai Bei proposed loudly. "We will call them''Black Water Spider'' and''Blue Water Snake'' in the future." Rock rejected the strange name proposed by Hai Bei and announced directly. Now there is no shortage of magic stones, and the demiplane has been in a state of lacking original energy. He decided to produce these summoned creatures on a large scale, including the Golden Feathers who have been doing meritorious service. The only problem is the lack of production staff. To be honest, entrusting the production to the wizards of the academy is not cost-effective in his opinion. After thinking about it, he looked at the elemental tree half-elf. Augustus once taught him a method of nurturing the elemental tree half-elf, which is not limited to the moonlight half-elf. The tree-elves currently belong to the Lunar Energy System. Despite their ingenuity, they are only good at making Lunar Energy creatures, so he also needs other elemental half-elves. "The seed of the element tree, Bai Wu should have it in his hands." He has many subordinates in the branch, and now they are asked to do some things a little bit, and they should not be pushed back. Chapter 560： Level 1 Consummation Back to the tower, Roque notified Mia to come forward to purchase materials. This time, the quantity needed was a lot. The first batch of 300,000 magic stones was approved, and the follow-up depends on the situation. Then, he sent a message to some wizards in the branch, conveying his own needs. Then, he hid in the laboratory again and continued his research on the wizard hood. Five days later, he took the time to take a look at the subpoenas sent to him by others. Someone has already given a reply, and there is another person who is frantic. "I almost forgot, Emireda is an elven clan, and the elven clan is naturally compatible with plants, and the time to study plants is earlier than that of white witches." Then, he made an appointment with Emirida and met at the Mask Academy. Emirida said in his reply that no matter what kind of element tree seeds he needs, their elves have stocks. In the small meeting room, the two arrived one after another. "President, how do you want to exchange it?" Emirida said directly. Masked wizards rarely lack magic stones, so they can only barter, and Roque has an idea in his heart. "Moon Elf ancient tree seeds, do your Elves keep them?" he asked. "President, do you have an extinct Moon Elf ancient tree seed?" Hearing his words, Emerald''s eyes lit up. "There is a batch, below the first order, this is the finished branch." Rock directly took out ten grains and a branch and floated on the table in front of her. The price given by the instructor at the time was 30 500,000 magic stones. The quality of this batch is a little lower, at least 10,000 magic stones each. The main reason is that it was extinct hundreds of thousands of years ago. "It really is a moon tree, I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes." Emirida was not polite at all, and directly tested it with mental power, and the conclusion would be reached after a while, and I couldn''t help but admire it. "President, do you really have no first-order?" "There is no seed." "So, do you have a tree?" "Branches." The Moonlight Trees on the demiplanes are very prosperous, and branches can grow up quickly after a little fold. Unfortunately, Rock itself does not lack materials and has no in-depth research effect. "You are almost done asking about it. Speaking of element tree seeds, I stated in advance that I don''t have many seeds in my hand, and I will give you 200 seeds at most." Rock continued. "I want them all, ordinary element tree seeds, I will give you 3 replacements, rare seeds 2 replacements, first-order potential seeds, and the other first-order moonlight branches, I will use meditation potions for you. What do you think?" Emirida said in a deep thought. "Change the seeds first, I need the elements of the various elements, and I''ll talk about the others later, I will go to the Qingvine Defense Line." The price she gave is more honest, and Roque has no objection. In the wizarding world, the defensive area where the elves are located is called Edgeworth, which borders the Qingvine area. "Wait a minute, I will go back." Emirida smirked, she didn''t have enough element tree seeds on her body, so she could only go back. Half an hour later, she returned to the Mask Academy again. The two discussed a few words and completed the transaction. Roque harvested more than 400 seeds, belonging to various element types, and some even heart illusions. After returning to the tower, he came to the half plane and directly planted 60 seeds, which belonged to the water system and the heart fantasy system, and brought 60 young saplings and 60 small semi-element dryads. . Their growth period is more than three months, and they are not useful for the time being. Roque met his needs from Emirida, and naturally there is no need to find anyone else, although Donne has repeatedly emphasized his sincerity, he still vetoed it. For the next time, Roque was immersed in the exploration of the wizard''s hood. One month later, in the practice room. "Didididi." The evolution of the Heart of Grey Mist lasted for seven days. He waved his hand, and the surrounding dense fog gathered into a ball, turned into drops again, and returned to the large glass bottle. There is one-third of the balance left in the bottle, and he shook his head slightly. "The effect is much worse than last time, but you can''t force it. Since you have the ability, of course you can do the best, without rushing time." Similarly, when the elemental refining fluid fit dropped to 9.0%, he stopped decisively, although only 90% of the fit was required, and 95% was excellent. But the 9% fit will not affect the potential of the wizard hood. Wizard Cover: 26.526 scale The scale was increased by 2.79 last time, and this time it was only increased by .70 scale, which consumed 500 meritorious material costs. "Previously, the medium meditation increase cost 00 merits, plus the recent consumption and part of the income, leaving 560 ticks. If this continues, the merits may be even worse." Roque thought secretly. Although the merits of the second-tier promotion cannot play a major role, there are still some auxiliary functions, so he must retain a part of his merits. "I''ll talk about it when the time comes, and then find a good place to stroke the wool and collect it together." He decided to exhaust his merits before talking. is another month of experimental research. He performed the second wizard hood upgrade, which lasted six days, and increased by .392. Wizard Hood: 27.55 scale. Since there was a lot of material left last time, only 200 merits were consumed this time. Counting the additional part, his merits are still 39 marks. "It''s time to improve mental power." After adjusting for three days, Roque went to the masked hospital, spent 000 feats and an elemental heart, and raised his mental power to 2 scales in one fell swoop. Rock Strength: 3.55, Agility: 30.34, Constitution: 36.97, Spirit: 2.000 Ability: Collection Alienation degree: .4% "Finally reached the first-order limit, no, this is a matter of course, haha." Looking at his attribute data, Rock couldn''t help but smile. His physique dropped by only 0.37 ticks, indicating that the side effects of Burning Soul on him were not too great, and it was within the tolerance of the physique. After the spiritual power reaches 2 scales, the spiritual power cannot increase by a bit, unless the spiritual level is achieved. "In the research on the Wizard''s Hood, I have become a little impatient. I should explore the elemental knowledge more deeplyThen take it easy." After calming down, Rock carefully analyzed his plan and decided to make some adjustments. In the next time, even though he was still studying the wizard hood, he stopped working hard, harassing his own Timothy from time to time, and asked her some questions. During , he took the time to personally teach the grown up half-element tree elves, and taught them how to make prototypes of the golden feather, black water spider, and blue water snake. It wasn''t until three months later that Rock performed the third ascension of the Heart of Grey Mist. This time, it cost 600 merits and other redemption rights, which increased the scale by .672, and the wizard''s cover: 29.527 scale. After another half a month, he came to the practice room and performed the last sharp change of the wizard''s cover before the second stage. After four and a half days, the wizard''s cover stopped shaking, and the cleaning device in the practice room made a sound of''whooping''. The remaining mist is absorbed cleanly. "The fit is 9.0%, which is great." Raised the wizard hood to its current limit in one fell swoop, and the fit did not break his standard lower limit, and Rock had reason to be happy. [Witcher''s Hood: 30.000 scales] "Next, I have to go to the Flower Vine Garden to prepare for the promotion. I can just take the opportunity to relax and adjust my state." He took care of it, and the main matters of promotion include: getting back promotion auxiliary resources, selecting the second wizard cover, and reserving enough merits. The last time he made the elemental refining liquid, he spent 000 merits and one exchange for other exchange permissions, plus the merits of this period, he still has 653 marks of merit, this time it really bottomed out. Chapter 561： Qingman Line of Defense In the wizarding world, there are a total of four pure white witch defense lines. The Qingvine Defense Line is one of them. It is said that overlooking the Qingvine Defense Line from a very high sky, it can be seen as a hovering cyan vine, so it is also called '' Green Mangrove Forest''. Rock knows that the strongest man in the wizarding world is called the "Lord of Aomori", and the green vine defense zone has such a taboo nickname. It is hard to say that there is no relationship between the two. And the Flower Vine Garden is the oldest academy in Green Vine. It is located at the center of the circling vines. The Wood Demon Le is the largest family backed by the Flower Vine Garden. . Regardless of its origins or its own strength, it is not a wise thing to offend the wood demon Le''s family in the wizarding world. Therefore, the last time Frick came forward to invite, Rock weighed the pros and cons and decisively chose to compromise. This time he went to the Qingman Defense Line. He traveled with Meitong. He also brought five other maids, including Demi and Lucini. The purpose of course was to work harder. After all, he was getting closer and closer to breaking through the second tier. Efforts did not see results. The road is long and the speed is not fast. After more than 20 days of sailing, the private cloud boat arrived at the Flower and Vine Garden College. The person Roque was looking for was Vera. In fact, wizards rarely stay in the family residence, and Vera is naturally also in the academy. Seeing the Garden of Flowers and Vineyards, Roques first impression was really big. I dont know how many times the area is larger than the Gray Mist Tower. "Please stop." Before the cloud ship approached the entrance of the college, a gate suddenly emerged from the ground and stopped in front of the Dark Horse. A face appeared on the gate, indeed a stone carving of a wise old man. "I''m Rock from Greymist Tower College, I''m looking for Wizard Vera from your college." "Welcome, but if you want to enter from this door, you must answer one of my questions, and the answer is correct before you can pass. Otherwise, please go through the other doors and walk through the poor quality doors." "you sure?" "of course." Rock didn''t expect that he would run into this kind of thing. He had heard some news that a small number of White Witch Colleges, in order to make things difficult for black witches, deliberately imitated the peculiar biological tree of wisdom, and needed to answer some weird questions when entering the door. In this case, no matter whether the answer is correct or not, as long as you participate, it is a shameful thing. I never thought that the Flower Vineyard also had this bad habit, but he thought that this was a pure white witch area, which seemed reasonable. Anyway, it made him feel very unhappy. What is even more unpleasant is that there happened to be the people coming and going in the Garden of Flowers nearby. A white witch and a witch pet stopped to watch the excitement, and then three more apprentices came, and they actually stayed there. Behind Wu, he paid attention to the movement here. Therefore, if there are too many stable days, it is easy to breed strange flowers. A thought flashed through Rock''s mind, his face unchanged. Seeing that he didn''t answer, the stone carving old man said aggressively: "If you can''t answer, please leave. The Flower Garden does not welcome unlearned people." Hearing this, the white witch''s eyes on one side had a faint smile, and the witch pet showed a clear smile, and wanted to go back and forth again with a prominent topic. The expressions on the faces of the three apprentices were proud. And Roque''s face became slightly stiff, and his eyes burst out with inexplicable cold light. t޿ӑ. It was the first time that he was scolded for "no learning and no skill". The other party was not a wizard, but the location was in the wizarding world. Most of the joy of being close to advancement disappeared in an instant. "Let me ask you a question first." He said coldly. "Please say, but I might not want to answer." The old stone carving man responded. "Do you recognize this pattern?" Rock stretched out his hand, and an eye-catching sign appeared on the side of the private cloud boat-a black and white mask. In the wizarding world, wizards value rules very much. Names, patterns, patterns, runes, etc., are never inscribed randomly. Roque didn''t want to be noticed everywhere, and exposed his whereabouts. The patterns on the boat were naturally habitually hidden, and he came by appointment this time without showing off his extra identity. The stone carving old man recognized it at a glance, and opened his mouth wide for half a second. On the side of , White Witch Giles was also stunned, and then his face became very unnatural. "You answer another question. You offended me with bad words. Can I give you a trial?" Rock continued. The false speaker can even judge formal wizards, something similar to the guardian clan, the real status is regarded as the servant of the wizard, naturally within the scope of authority, if it is useful, lets not talk about it for the time being, it will make the other party very faceless. "Even if you are the masked speaker, you can''t do it without reason----" the stone carving old man defended. "Witcher Rock, welcome to the Garden of Flowers and Vine." At this moment, Vera appeared and interrupted the conversation between the two. "Wizard Vera, your joke is a bit too much this time, I didn''t feel any welcome." Rock said with a sullen face, he didn''t believe in any coincidence. He had already sent a message to Vera before, and got a positive reply. The other party has done the passage~ It is indeed a due gift, just like when Timothy goes to the Red Leaf Old House, the other party will give a proper arrangement regardless of whether he is free or not. . kenshuju.com. At the critical moment, Vera suddenly appeared, and he could judge that the deliberately disgusting person was Vera. "The message was replied by my Wu Chong Lisi. I just saw it just now. I''m a little late." Vera explained in a flat tone. When Vera heard Roques words, he could not hear any sincerity. "As far as the matter is concerned, it says that this wizard is''no learning and no skill''. I am a preparatory scholar in the wizarding world anyway. It is impossible that the lowest academic level of yours here is a scholar." Rock said sternly, and glanced at the white witch next to him intentionally or unintentionally. "This----" Upon hearing Roques words, Veras eyes flickered, turned her head and stared at the stone carving old man, saying something was not good, but she had to use these words She remembered it, and Roque also There is a special status that is easy to be overlooked, a full member of the North Witch Front United Association, who has the status of a preparatory scholar. "By the way, are you a preparatory scholar?" Rock continued to ask. "No, I don''t have time, you know why." Vera''s expression was a bit unswerving. She has been troubled by curses over the years, so how can she do other things leisurely. He knew it well, and deliberately said it was disgusting. This guy is still unpleasant as always. In the last mission, she was instructed by Rock to turn around. All her embarrassing attitude fell into the eyes of the other party. The other party is still a person of equal status to her. Of course, she has reasons for discomfort. That''s why she wanted to pull back a little bit. Who knows that this person is not funny at all, and it is even more unpleasant. Vera stretched her face, with a grim expression on her face. Roque also had a cold face. He didn''t say anything else, and he didn''t mean to move. He clearly wanted the other party to give him an explanation. There was a brief silence in front of the gate, and the atmosphere suddenly became solidified. Vera has a special identity in the Garden of Flowers and Vineyards. Seeing that she was choked by Rock and fell into the wind, the hearts of the other people present, especially the three apprentices, suddenly realized that they might have caused a catastrophe. The sorcery world has strict rules and strict classes. For the apprentice, treating the formal wizard with a contemptuous attitude, no matter what the apprentices status is, is an original sin, and the guilt can be large or small. The expressions of the three of them changed drastically, and they looked at each other, neither leaving nor staying, they were a bit at a loss, and they could only hope that they had met the Wizards of Gales. Chapter 562： The Speaker Struggles "Wizard Rock, I didn''t know your identity beforehand, which caused a small misunderstanding at the moment. I used an inappropriate word, so why bother about this little thing." After a pause, Gales took a few steps forward, lowered his posture, and said in a kind tone. "Yes, yes, I don''t know your identity in advance, it''s a small offense, but----" the old stone carving man whispered. "Huh! It''s not your turn to talk more. If you make a mistake, you will have to be punished. My Flower Garden has always been rewarded and punished." Before Rock could speak, Vera couldn''t help but yelled. In terms of talent, strength, means, status, etc., Roque is a wizard of her same generation that she recognizes. It is not the turn of some people who do not know the so-called make irresponsible remarks, and her Vera can find her face without being mixed up with others. Inside. She went on to announce to the three apprentices first: "You, regardless of respect and inferiority, dare to belittle the official wizards, and sentence you to guard the lighthouse fortress for 20 years. You must not leave the fortress for 20 years unless you are promoted to the official wizard." The three apprentices were so scared that they had guarded the lighthouse and fortress for 20 years. Apart from other aspects, the degree of alienation that increased every day was enough for them to drink a pot. Moreover, starting from today, they are reduced to the body of sin, and no one can predict the subsequent changes that will be involved. She also said to the old stone carving man: "As for you, make a nonsense comment on a preparatory scholar who sank into the frozen lake crime vault and banned it for half a year." This stone carving old man can appear outside the Flower Vine Garden, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary apprentices. Although Vera was a first-order wizard, she said that this was somewhat unruly, but none of the people present dared to jump out to refute, even the Wizard of Gales was no exception. Rock also saw Vera''s arrogant side. "Witcher Rock, are you satisfied?" "According to the rules, it should be so." "Please, welcome to the Flower and Vine Garden Academy." "my honor." After a few words, the atmosphere between the two seemed to become harmonious, and they entered the academy together, followed by the private cloud boat. In front of the gate, a few people with ugly faces were left behind. Entering the Flower Vine Garden, you will see the towering Witch Tower, one in a row. "How about my Flower Vine Garden?" Vera asked casually. "It feels like the Masked Truth Academy." Rock praised sincerely. The number of witch towers in front of him is unknown, and there are various protective layers in the college. Some force fields make him feel shocked. Compared with this, the seven towers in the gray mist tower area are very shabby, and the towers are not as crude as others. The length of the family. He couldn''t count on this kind of academy in his life. In fact, even if he appeared to be genius, he didn''t have the opportunity to join the top academy from the beginning. Wizards have their own conservative rules for recruiting apprentices, and they are all selected from their respective turf. The Bambora family seemed to have four choices at the beginning, but in fact there is only one-the Baipu Academy League, unless he is willing to join the unorthodox academy. "It''s over, it''s still a few minutes away." Vera was rarely humble. Compared with the first college in the past, is it just a few points worse? Well, the Flower Vine Garden has a solid background, and the other party does have a bit of confidence to say this. Roque shook slightly, was speechless for a few seconds, and decisively changed the subject: "Say business, I''ll get my things." "You came sooner than expected." Vera pointed out. "The time is not one minute away, because my mental power and the wizard''s hood are already complete, and I will probably break through the second order before you." Luo Ke said lightly. Vera was under a curse before, even though the curse was lifted, she would definitely have to recuperate for a while. "One or two years is nothing to wizards, come with me, my witch tower is over there." After a second, Vera flew to the side. This woman really has a competitive mind, no wonder she wants to lose her face! Looking at Vera''s back, Roque came to a conclusion secretly. After he figured out Vera''s mind, he breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he didn''t have much thoughts to make good Vera. In the previous mission, he had already felt that his auras were not at odds with Vera, and it was not very pleasant to get along. Vera didn''t like to follow other people''s orders, and he also didn''t like it, especially to wizards of the same level. Moreover, as Vera, this can hardly be changed, and he himself does not want to compromise. At this moment, he and Vera had not completely turned into enemies, and it was considered a better ending, but in the future, we still need to beware. Who knows if this person will use any tricks. "What are you thinking about, isn''t it a bad thing, hurry up and keep up." Vera noticed the gaze behind him and called out loudly. Arriving in the tower, Roque found that Vera''s laboratory had two floors, and an exquisite small garden was arranged at the entrance for the witch pet to inhabit, and a gust of wind blew his face. "Witcher Rock, it''s ready." Inside the laboratory, a person similar to Vera walked out. "Batina?" Roque asked in amazement, the breath in front of him was the same as Vera. "I''ll let people move directly to your cloud ship." Patina nodded slightly, her character seemed to have changed a little, and she was more silent and peaceful. It really is! This is very unreasonable. He felt strange before that no clone is also a wizard. If nothing else, this offends all wizards, unless there are some factors beyond common sense and conform to the rules of the wizarding world, such as- --- "Witchcraft." He couldn''t help whispering. Then he glanced at Vera, Vera gave a faint smile. In the eyes of Rock, the other party was clearly demonstrating, and there was an additional wizard clone. The benefits can be imagined. The experiment and academic time is several times longer than that of others. What is the difference with cheating. Compared with Vera''s witchcraft, the effectiveness of the ancient ravenous hand is inferior. Vera''s background was originally far beyond ordinary people, but now he has revealed a means to cheat. Suddenly, Roque is a little bit sore. No, I seem to be able to do it myself---have unique talents, and the ability to gather is no worse than that of a wizard clone. "Thinking about this, Rock felt instantly balanced. He returned to Vera with a smile, a peaceful and natural smile. "Witcher Rock, I have to say that you are a special person." A strange color flashed in Vera''s eyes. "I think Wizard Vera is more special." Rock laughed. The two of them are not people who like small talk. They discussed a few questions about elemental disciplines. When everything was on the cloud ship, Rock offered farewell. "I will soon become a preparatory scholar." Just before leaving, Vera said suddenly, after speaking without giving him a chance to reply, he flew away, leaving Rock stunned for half a second. Immediately, he shook his head slightly and checked all resources. There are a lot of resources for advancement, far exceeding the size of the space pocket, which is why he needs to take a trip to the Flower Vine Garden. Not long after leaving the Flowering Vine Garden, Roque met Emirida and completed a transaction for a bunch of moonlight branches. The trunks originated from the moonlight trees in Haibei. According to her, they corresponded to the position of her hair, which was fine. As a result, she suddenly lost a few strands of hair, which couldn''t be cured by conventional methods, and she cried with tears, which alarmed the creatures on the entire plane, making Rock really embarrassed. Chapter 563： Stroke the wool Haibei cried so desolately, and showed a pitiful appearance, no matter how hard-hearted Rock was, he couldn''t continue to act. Furthermore, Emirida''s trade item was a meditation potion. He couldn''t use it himself, so he simply stopped. He brought only a few moonlight branches and exchanged 3 sets of meditation potions, which disappointed Emirida. After completing the transaction, the Dark Horse returned to her voyage. The return speed was even slower. It took a full month to reach the Grey Mist Tower. "There is an inexplicable force suppressing it. It seems that the birth of blood descendants cannot be compelled." Taking the maids back to the tower laboratory, Roque couldn''t help but sigh. I have used Nicholas''s "Good Luck" and wanted to reverse the suppression from the world, but it was still far away.z This time, he wasted a lot of time, so he wont set aside time specifically for this in the future, he can only say recklessly, anyway, he is still very young. "It''s time to do business." In the next time, he is going to''stroke the wool'' to get enough merits. The place is the Holy Grace Realm. As Timothy said at the beginning, if you have an identity advantage, you might as well use this to maximize your own interests and earn extra merits. When the instructor said this, it was because he retained his position in the church. Now, he has become the master of the Holy Grace Realm, his own advantage is not known to be many times stronger than before, and then going to the monitoring point is as convenient as going home to eat. On this day, Rock received more than a dozen monitoring towers at the Mask Academy. These towers were the same as the ones he had seen in the forest referee at the beginning. They were all witch towers that monitored the surrounding movement. "It should be more than monitoring, it is estimated that there are other functions, whatever it is." Holding the small black tower in his hand, he felt a little cold. With his current ability, he still couldn''t understand the special features. "However, I have to be responsible for my own profits and losses, and I don''t know who came up with it." He only discovered now that the little black tower he had received was not free. After receiving it first, the merits were deducted. A 300 meritorious service. If the location is not appropriate, it may be at a loss for settlement later. Fortunately, he has absolute confidence in earning merit. After a while, he came to the Holy Grace Magic World, and it took two hours to reach the vicinity of the Winter Rift. Without the impressive kingdom of God, the town and fortress have been preserved. As the site of the holy war, many believers are coming to pay their respects. "The church has always been professional in comforting the people." After the turmoil calmed down, the Holy Grace realm restored its former order. Under the preaching of the church, several major churches defeated the invasion of demons and demons, and their prestige was even better. The church''s conquest team also returned. The result of this battle was banned by the gods, and no one could reveal a little bit. It was useless to torture it by any means, which made Rock a little disappointed. "Compared with that day, the authority of the power crystal has dropped a bit, but it is not many times higher than the original one, probably because of the approval of the few powerful people." After exploring the follow-up development of the last incident, Roque set his sights on the church in the center of the town. Established in response to the kingdom of God, the level of construction of this cathedral is relatively high, not worse than that in the city of Glory. He needs to conduct an experiment with this.tޑ The next night, he attacked and killed a Templar in a small town, not far from the cathedral. "There is a feeling of doing whatever you want, without the presence of God, you can escape calmly even if you are noticed by others." Roque disguised himself as a Templar, changed the other''s equipment, put the corpse into the storage space, controlled the power crystal, and removed the surrounding blockade. As expected, he didn''t alarm anyone, including nearby church members. After , he went to and from the cathedral smoothly, again without being noticed by anyone, and no worries about future troubles, he began to study the protective barriers of the cathedral and the various holy waters of the church. With the help of Shenjing''s authority, the speed of his analysis and protection enchantment has increased by leaps and bounds. In fact, he doesn''t need to really go into the analysis, he only needs to study how to avoid enchantment detection, and study how to sneak into the church quietly. The purpose of studying the holy water is to use the energy of the holy light to cover up the aura of the little black pagoda in turn. Under normal circumstances, it is really difficult for him to do this. With the authority granted by the authority crystal, everything becomes logical. This research made Roque a little fascinated. It took a full month before he stopped exploring. "It''s the New Year in the wizarding world again." "It''s time to go, without the existence of the Kingdom of God, this cathedral is estimated to gradually decline, and there is no need to waste a small black tower." One day later, he came to Glory City in the forest. That night, he successfully arrived at an important cathedral. This time it was an intrusion, directly using the power of the authority crystal to open a hole in the church''s protective barrier, and then sneaked into the cathedral. The barriers of similarities and minor differences can''t stop a person of authority at all. In the place where the church deviated from the main hall, he replaced a special rock. This rock was similar to the materials used in the church. It was also soaked with holy water, but it was condensed by the means of the authority, a few more. The natural rune pattern can use the Holy Light to cover the breath. "In addition to the hiding ability of the little black tower itself, as long as no one cuts open the rock, the situation is basically worry-free. The owner of the plane wants to be a ghost in his own plane, although it is a bit of a bad style, it is not a creature in the plane. It can be easily detected." In order to ensure the effect, Roque hid in the church for a week, and then left the cathedral after feeling that there was no problem. The first inspection point was arranged. Next, he left another monitoring point in the cathedral on the other side. Soon, he mixed into Midtown In two of the cathedrals far away from the court, a monitoring point was set up to form a triangular monitoring point. As for the inner city, he thought about it again and again, and felt that he couldn''t be too waves, so he chose to give up carefully. Glory City in the forest leaves 4 monitoring points; in the same way, 5 monitoring points are left in the Night Mist Glory City and the Beast Hunting Glory City, and 3 monitoring points are left in the Red Moon Glory City. Rock arranged a total of 17 monitoring points. After two months, he returned to the Mask Academy and ended his wool-stripping journey. Speaker''s room, after submitting the application for task settlement, he waited quietly, and the result came down after a while: the total number was 21,500 ticks, 5100 ticks were deducted from all the small black towers, and 16,400 ticks remained. The 16400 scale feat is the result of his smashing the wool. Except for the feat, there is no other reward, which is lower than in Rock''s analysis. However, he compared it to his speaker''s assessment, charging a small black tower, which is not very useful for reference. "Forget it, with these feats, it is enough for me to break through the second-order use." Roque was too lazy to delve into the reason. Pen Fun Pavilion goafoto.com He originally had 653 marks of merit. In the past ten months, he has successively obtained 411 merits, as well as the Witchcraft Pay 500, with a total of 17,964 marks of merit. His merits have reached an unprecedented value. Chapter 564： Settled in the center gray tower This morning, Rock checked his dress for an unprecedented time, holding a crystal ball in one hand and a wand in the other, leaving the laboratory and falling to the tower. . "coming." Seeing him appear, Grace called softly, her eyes were slightly complicated, as did Andrew who was waiting in front of the tower. The two heard him mention that, in just over a year, when Rock really stepped onto the road of promotion, the two of them couldn''t help but feel a trance in their hearts, and they felt unreal. entered the same door, the two were still in front of Rock. At this time, one of them set foot on the road of wizards, and one was in the middle stage of the first stage, but this latecomer began to advance to the second stage, and later surpassed them. When they met, they had to greet him first, and halfway to him. Bow to show respect. Although the two thought about such a day, they never thought that this day would come so soon. "Let''s go." Rock had a small smile on his face, and he gestured to the two of them slightly, leading them to the central gray tower step by step, and the various scenery of the gray mist tower quickly passed by the three of them. On this day, the gray tower in the center lit up an obvious protective force field, blocking the wizards from outside from entering. In front of the gate outside the gray tower in the center, there are some wizards at this time. Three second-order wizards are on the right, and two dozen first-order wizards are on the left. "Instructor, Wizard Bright, Wizard Haywood, I have kept you waiting for a long time." The Rock and the three walked to the front of the gate. "Haha, it will be worthwhile to wait a long time to witness the birth of a second-order wizard in the Gray Mist Tower." Bright exclaimed. "With the patience of the Wizard of Rock, we will surely be able to succeed, and there will be one more of us at that time, which is gratifying." Heywood agreed. Hearing these words, many wizards agreed and kept saying all kinds of good things. Looking at Rocks confident and majestic face, many wizards feel ashamed, especially those who are over a hundred years old. More than seven years, for some wizards, it was only an important experiment time, but this one has gone from ordinary people to formal wizards, and to the stage of advanced second-order, which makes people have to feel emotion. "Let''s go, Pearson Wizard and Needham Wizard are waiting for you." Finally, Timothy ended the wizards'' exchanges. "Everyone, see you in a while." Rock nodded and walked calmly into the entrance court. With the envy of many people, he entered the central gray tower and disappeared into the protective force field. Inside the tower, Pearson and Needham were looking at him with smiles on their faces. These two greeted him at the door, making Rock feel flattered. "Do you feel a little uncomfortable?" Pearson asked directly. ''s literature bxwx.co . "Fortunately, the time of the wizards was delayed." Rock responded. "The wizard has been passed down for so long, and there will always be some interesting rituals. This time I just want to illustrate a problem. The importance of the second-order wizard is far more important than the first-order wizard, and I hope to bring some good luck to the advanced." Needham Smiled. In the concept of wizards, luck is real, but generally speaking, wizards are used to satisfy other conditions and avoid the influence of luck. "So what about the third-order wizard, what kind of peculiar ritual?" Rock asked curiously. "I will know when you advance to the third level, I think there will be this day, now that it is no fun." Pearson smiled and did not answer. "Hehe, I don''t think I need to wait for my mentor when I reach the third rank." Roque followed the two to the upper level of the tower. Hearing what he said, the two of them were shocked and couldn''t help laughing. After a while, the three of them arrived at the tenth floor of the tower. "Master Casper." After waiting for a while, a gray dove flew up. It is the witch pet of the dean of the academy, and it looks like an ordinary dove bird. Its eyes swept away, bringing a lot of pressure to Rock, a bit like the feeling brought by the presence of God. And, unlike ordinary witch pets, Grey Dove has more wisdom in his eyes, like the eyes of an old man who has gone through vicissitudes of life. Rok knew in his heart that it was impossible for the dean to pay attention to his second-tier promotion, so this wisdom came from the witch pet itself, and there must be a reason. "Are you Rock Bambora?" Casper looked at him a few times. "Exactly." Rock condensed his thoughts and replied respectfully. "Not bad, the Grey Mist Tower has given birth to another talent. Come with me. As for you, let''s go down." Casper ordered. The tenth floor of the gray tower in the center is in a protective force field. The real entrance is not visible from the outside. Rock followed closely behind Casper, ignoring everything around him. The core of the entire tenth floor is indeed a very large meditation room, a bit similar to the towering soul burning room of the Masks Hospital, surrounded by dense runes, and the runes on the ground make up the appearance of three balances. The three balances have a tray overlapping, and the overlapping position is the center of the meditation room. "As a masked wizard, you should be familiar with it. In fact, this is a special soul burning witch formation, but it has some extra features. Someone must have told you about the advancement matters. I will not repeat it for you. The auxiliary materials have been placed around. You can start the auxiliary witch formation at any time. The time is half a year at the latest, is it ok? " Casper didnt talk nonsense, and stated some important things in brief words, among which there were quite a few things to note. He didnt say much about advanced things about this meditation room and the central gray tower. "No problem, I''m almost ready, just adjust it to find the most suitable opportunity." Rock nodded. The second witchcraft hood was also chosen properly. Instead of choosing from the gray mist tower, he exchanged it from the Mask Academy, and the witchcraft was inherited from the Mask Truth Academy. For this, he spent 6000 merits, half of which was used to exchange second-order witchcraft, and the other half was exchanged for a very detailed analysis. The witchcraft is called''gravity and magnetic floating field'', which is one of the advanced witchcraft of the''gravity and magnetic fortress'' that he chose in the late stage of the first stage. It is a purely magnetic deepening witchcraft involving multiple layers of magnetic power. use. When he was promoted to the first rank, he could only choose from the Heart of Grey Mist. In order to increase his background, he chose the four element system. is different now. With the existence of the Masked Witchcraft Hall, the range for him to choose from is very wide. There is no need to measure the number of elemental elements. Even single elemental elements can also have deeper powers. Considering that he has involved the four elemental systems, he felt that there was no need to study the new elemental powers so as not to distract his attention. After choosing the Gravity Magnetic Floating Field at the Mask Academy, it took him two months to analyze and thoroughly analyze the content of witchcraft before he had the central gray tower. "I will activate the first witch formation. When you formally advance, I will directly call out. I will open the second witch formation. You don''t need to pay attention to the subsequent witch formations. Focus on the advancement. It will run automatically when appropriate. " tޑ. Seeing his confident appearance, Casper continued, and left the core meditation room after speaking. There was no sound in the room, and Rock sat in the center, some of the surrounding runes glowed with gloom, covering everything in the room. Chapter 565： Catastrophe in the soul In the dark light, Roque can feel a kind of spiritual coldness, which makes his heart calmer and thinking more agile. is similar to the first level promotion, the first step is to clear the debris in the spirit sea. Including mask, avatar spar, and three witchcraft models. I worked hard to construct the witchcraft model at the beginning, and then improved and optimized it step by step to its current appearance. At this time, all of them were disassembled to liberate the mental power particles. After spending more than a month, he disassembled all the witchcraft models, and calmed down the bad effects, making the mental waves unhappy, leaving only the gray mist heart solidified model floating in the ocean. And the aura of the power crystal becomes more and more concealed. Compared to other wizards, I have more advantages. I hope I wont be disappointed. Rock thought to himself secretly.z On the eve of the promotion, a book on the promotion record appeared on the shelf in the speaker''s room, which gave him some interesting information. According to the analysis of promotion by the original Masked Truth Academy, whether it is a magic weapon or a plane authority crystal, it can help promote promotion and play an unexpected role. For him, this was definitely an unexpected surprise. He never thought that he already had a few things that could increase his promotion rate, so he was confident this time. "Master Casper, please activate the witch formation." meditated silently for three days, examining himself over and over again to recognize his own strengths and weaknesses, and to make sure that there were no omissions or weaknesses, he directly started the promotion. "Om." Accompanied by a long beep, the entire meditation room was lit up like a raging flame and turned into a strange oven, the center of which is Roque. Like using the balance to burn the soul witch formation, a bewitching flame appeared in the spirit sea, which instantly ignited the entire spirit sea, and the feeling of boiling and hot was uncontrollable, and it acted on the spiritual level. His will is as strong as a rock, and he is not moved by the fire. At the same time, Roque began the second step of promotion, mobilizing all mental power particles to build a brand-new second-order witchcraft model. "Rock, what are you doing, don''t stop it!" In the next second, a violent drink like a Hong Zhong sounded in his ears, making him incredibly distracted, and his mind was pulled elsewhere by inexplicable power. When he recovered, his control of the mental particles was taken away, and only a small part was left, and the magic and vitality in his body were the same. Rok knew in his heart that the catastrophe in his soul had appeared, and this was due to his own soul struggle. He must win the struggle and successfully complete the''gravity magnetic floating field''. Therefore, even though he arrived in an inexplicable place, his will was not shaken. "Look, what is this person doing?" "You beast, you kidnapped a child, let go." "Mr. Robber, if you have any request, please let go of the child in your hand and I will replace her." In the blink of an eye, there was a change in the surroundings, and long-lost tall buildings appeared. He was in a corner of the city with a child in his hand, facing the crowd. Watching the lively crowds, reporters constantly taking pictures, the "first love face" negotiating with him, the panicked child in his hand, and the self targeted by red spots. Everything is as real as dreamlike. This is too nonsense. Although it brought him a wonderful and true feeling, he understood that everything was the environment. He remained silent and allowed the people around him to curse and persuade him, just not letting go of the so-called child in his hand. I don''t know how long it took, the surrounding scenery changed again, and it was a familiar place-the black witch trial witch formation. This time it was a group of mutant demonized beasts that surrounded him. "Hoho Ho Ho, hand over the mutation source, otherwise don''t blame us for tearing you to pieces!" The surrounding beasts roared again and again, and all the demonized beasts stared at him. And he was holding a strange stone in his hand. The stone was standing on the ground, and an extremely uncomfortable feeling came from the stone, causing his body to tingle, and his back was inexplicably cold. Panic grew in his heart, and fear tried to erode his heart. This is the feeling of ---- alienated talent. I remember that I had this feeling at the time. Did I use my fear? Enlarged countless times. Rock was also indifferent. The alienated talents gave him a high starting point and brought him enough glory. The so-called fear had long since disappeared and turned into a memorable memory. "Ho Ho Ho Ho, tear up human beings." Seeing so ignorant, the surrounding demonized beasts became angry and killed him. Rock calculated the methods he could use: Power Crystal, Grey Mist Heart, Ancient Greedy Hand, and Ancient Greedy Hand is a weakened version. The mere miscellaneous fish is not enough for me to use these. Three methods, Roque did not use either. He moved his feet, swept the demonized beast one by one, holding the stone. He kept in mind the main points of the promotion, in order not to strike the soul to a greater counterattack, he tried his best to condense his strength, repel without killing. Unfortunately, this scene still didn''t last long. After a while, he appeared on the edge of the cliff of Vulture Mountain. In front of him, a black figure glowing with jet black arrogance stood in the air, looking down at a group of small people waiting to be sentenced. The Wizard of Jetton? Okay, I have a deep memory, but how can this guy bring me the slightest fear. He was called by the teacher and left, and I drove it several times. The voice of the dark shadow was cold, the mist was misty on the cliff, and the blood crystal shattered to the ground where it passed. The shards splattered down to Roque''s feet and flooded his ankles. As the fog continued to approach, the figure shattered beside him, and the blood crystals even splashed on his face and head. He was cold all over, his face was livid, and his thinking was not at all vague. "boom." The fog hits, another heavy fog appears, and they collide with each other, and no one can do anything. In the next time, the enemies appeared one by one, reappearing the dangers he had experienced along the way, and all kinds of profound feelings were paradoxical. Rock gradually discovered that he could not substitute and sink into these fears. On the one hand, it was his own will and self-confidence. On the other hand, the three power crystals gradually became clear. is like three light balls, giving him a warm feeling, reminding him all the time that he is unique and fear has nothing to do with him, making him feel a subtle sense of isolation. It turns out that the authority crystal has this kind of function. It is indeed a good thing to control a plane. The wizards have hardly publicized it. As time passed, the other two authority crystals became invisible again, but the authority crystals of the demiplane were extremely clear, standing there with a stubborn attitude, giving Rock support. His mind shook again, and a powerful enemy appeared in front of him-the **** of the forest, with mighty power. Baolai Novel Network baolaishiye.com "Evil villain, accept the trial." Rok''s heart shuddered. The God''s body that appeared this time was unusual. He could feel the force of force, giving him an unmatched feeling. The surrounding scenery changed, and he returned to the spiritual ocean, at the upper level. Below there is another model of myself, which is condensing the gravity and magnetic floating field, 95% of it has been condensed, and only the last half is left. The two Roques looked at each other, and both saw the determination in each other''s eyes. Rock knew in his heart that this moment would be the most critical moment in the promotion, and also the most dangerous moment. Chapter 566： Tier 2 Wizard "Wizards can gather( Gray Mist Tower College, the center gray tower. The protective force field covering the entire Witch Tower has been removed, the lower part of the high tower has resumed normal operation, and some of the upper part of the tower is still in blockade. At noon of this day, a trace of dark green smoke suddenly appeared outside the central gray tower, which quickly condensed into a dark green energy ring, which was fastened to the tenth floor of the Witch Tower. Brings a feeling of depression to the surroundings and makes the passing creatures very uncomfortable. At this moment, the two figures sprang out of the gray tower at the same time, watching the movement above them steadily. At the same time, several wizards flew in from a distance, in the blink of an eye, they landed on the ground outside the tower, and there was Timothy, Roque''s mentor. "It''s so fast, it''s the last step." Pearson praised. "This is Wizard Rock. It is natural for him to be fast. He has always been like this." Needham replied. Based on the experience of the two, it is natural to know that the promotion inside has reached a critical moment. Once this step is broken, the Gray Mist Tower will add a backbone wizard. "It is actually the resource of the illusion world. Judging from the power generated from the above, it must be an extremely high-quality resource. The method is really extraordinary." Heywood was slightly surprised. "Haha, I have to ask his mentor, she must know." Bright smiled and looked at Timothy. "It is indeed an extremely superior resource, from a top academy in Qingman District." Timothy explained, staring at the top. "I really envy you masked wizards. The range of friends is not limited to the first line of defense." Heywood sighed. Like Bright, he is also an old man, a bit older than Bright. "But they have to face more dangers than us, and the death rate far exceeds that of ordinary wizards." Bright responded. Compared with the masked wizard, the normal wizard activity area in the general wizard world, even if it is on the plane battlefield, is also the plane battlefield of the wizard world, far less dangerous than the alien world. After a while, another Tier 1 wizard arrived. The Tier 2 wizards stopped talking and stopped talking about the promotion. Everyone quietly looked at the tenth floor of the Witch Tower. In the tenth floor of the Witch Tower. Rock''s mind is divided into two, one is condensing the witchcraft model below, and the other is facing the forest god''s presence above. "Come on trial." God''s presence came to Roke, and his power made him look sideways. Roque secretly mobilized Gu Rian''s hand, and he will go all out for this battle. Five tentacles drilled out of his shoulders, just a bit smaller than the original, and the level was suppressed at the top of the first order. "Swish swish." Roque also moved and rushed towards the Divine Prosperity. The Gu greedy hand, accompanied by a spear, stretched forward, and the distance between the two quickly narrowed, and the edge was on the verge of fire. "boom." At this time, a sudden change occurred, and the evil aura broke in from outside, and the maliciousness that caused it was eye-catching, and it instantly attracted the attention of the two in the fighting. The two played against each other for a round, tacitly stepped back for a certain distance, secretly increased their vigilance, and stared at the strange enemy that suddenly appeared. "Hee hee hee." Before people arrived, the sound came first, and a weird laughter came from all around, making people unable to tell where it came from. This kind of voice and breath seemed familiar to Rock, and clearly came from the fantasy world, like Ron. His face suddenly became ugly. Unexpectedly, a wave of unsettled waves will rise again, and there will be a stronger enemy, or a mysterious creature in the illusion world, which is difficult to deal with by the gods and the body, and the situation is even more difficult. At this time, his condensed witchcraft model can be more than 95%, and there is still half of the final half to completion. In any case, he can only fight to maintain the situation to the end. Failure will result in physical and mental trauma. After a few short seconds, there was a phantom atmosphere all over the top, turning into a thick dark green cloud, with a kind of aura that obscured the sky and the sun. "Hee-hee-hee, good place, our noble prince wants it." After the dark green clouds surging for a while, a group of creatures with insect wings behind their pointed beaks and long noses rushed out of the clouds, looking at the surroundings screaming wantonly, expressions with exaggerated excitement. They did not rush down, but stayed under the clouds. The clouds and mists are still tossing, and the aura is constantly rising. It must be a more powerful phantom creature, which will bring great pressure to Rock below. Of course, his character must be sent to people first, but the distraction below needs to be guarded. There is a powerful enemy not far away, and there is a faint voice telling him not to rush upwards, the sound comes from the bottom of his heart. "You go get them out." After a moment, the gods said coldly. What silly thing is this guy saying? A strange color flashed in Roque''s eyes, and he responded in a cold voice: "Why do you think I will listen to you? Who knows what tricks you have?" The sharp collisions in the eyes made the two of them have no intention of retreating, forming a brief confrontation. As time went by, the clouds and mists rolled more and more violently, and the exposed breath became more and more powerful, making the air in the world freeze. The two people below looked at each other sharply, and both saw the prudence in each other''s eyes. "Fool, you get rid of them, we will fight again later." The **** yelled violently, impatience in his voice. In fact, Rock had already noticed something wrong, but since the phantoms were frequent, he seemed to have been deceived and forgot some important things. In this bad situation right now, he doesn''t have the time and energy to go into the cause of it, so he can only press it down in his heart. "Haha." Rock replied the other party. Only 95.4% condensed in the witchcraft model, of course he could not leave. "With your wisdom, it shouldn''t be difficult to guess where I came from. I can give you some strength. If you solve these outsiders, you will regret it." Hearing his words, the face of the gods was green, and immediately changed his appearance, turning into another Roque, with the heart of gray mist under his feet. The two Rock stared at each other tit-for-tat. "You swear by the name of Roque Bambora, that you will not interfere with your distraction before I return." Roque on the left felt that most of the magic and vitality in his body had recovered, and said reluctantly. "Asshole, you **** fellow. I swear in the name of Roque Bambora----" Roque on the right scolded a few words. The enemy is now and has to choose to compromise. "It''s pretty much the same, you **** who will only hold back." Rock got the answer he wanted and couldn''t wait to kill him. "Hee-hee-hee, the guardian lord, kill this wizard." Seeing him flying, the fantasy creatures were not afraid at all, and they also killed him. More fantasy creatures descended in the clouds, and the overwhelming enemies intercepted them. Roque noticed that the density of the dark green clouds and mist had dropped a bit, which made him see a lot of hope As long as the killing continues and the concentration of the clouds and mist is reduced, the so-called psychic phantasm may not be born. come out. As soon as the two sides fought, he raised his eyebrows abruptly, noticed something strange, realized something, and after only a 0.01 second pause, he continued to fight and fight for one thousand. Inexplicable place. A Rock condenses a witchcraft model below; a Rock stares anxiously at the sky and below, with a gloomy face; a Rock struggles in the sky and fights with fantasy creatures. The fighting Rock had the upper hand, but due to too many fantasy creatures, their strength and aura were not weak, and they were constantly increasing their troops, and the battle continued. Amidst the screams of killing, the witchcraft model continued to condense. Ninety six Ninety seven Ninety-eight Ninety-nine Ten percent At the moment when the wizard model was formed, an inexplicable light shone in, and the illusion began to shatter, and the dark green aura quickly pulled away. The sky and the two Rocks below became one body, feeling the long-lost comfort, how painful and depressed it was before, now it is ten times more joyful. At the same time, the anxious Roque became illusory. Before dissipating, he glanced at the sky suddenly, but saw that the illusion aura had been completely cleared. He suddenly realized something, his eyes widened, and he roared unwillingly, "Fake fantasy? Beast, you even cheated yourself." Its unwillingness makes the spirit sea set off heavy waves, and it is about to destroy this guy who has been acting. "It''s late, I''m Rock Bambora, I''m already a second-order wizard." All the power returned to Rock itself. He stretched out his palm and gently pressed towards the surroundings. The spirit sea immediately recovered calm, and the anxious Rock dissipated, leaving behind many new particles of spiritual power. Chapter 567： Changes and commitments "The wizard can gather( "The power of the soul is really mysterious and unpredictable." Looking at the calm and calm spirit sea, Roque couldn''t help but drive out his emotions. Judging from the remaining traces, he knew that the scene just now was not just an illusion, but a higher level game. He doesn''t understand the principles, but he must abide by the rules and then fight. Once the promotion fails, all the consequences will become real and affect him. "However, the wizards'' methods are quite peculiar. No wonder the instructor told me not to explore. I really can''t know in advance, otherwise there will be more variables." Thinking of another unwilling curse, Roque smiled weirdly, saying that he would not be fooled. He didn''t know it before, but he was awakened in time during the subsequent killings, but it was just following the most favorable conditions. How could he call it " Cheat'' it. "Is the demiplane the reason for absolute control? The effect is greater than that of the microplane and the small plane authority crystal. ----Yes, it is my own thing after all, my will is the will of the demiplane? , Naturally can join this game of will." Roque sorted out the promotion matters and analyzed a lot of cause and effect before and after. At this moment, the weight of the semi-plane in his heart has increased a lot. When you are promoted to Tier 2, the life-burning force is incidental, and there will be energy infusion from the witch world afterwards, and there is no sharp change period at Tier 1. Rock Strength: 33.271, Agility: 32.622, Constitution: 36.996, Spirit: 31.852 Ability: Collection (66) Alienation degree: 1.21% Heart of Grey Mist: 30.202 scale Gravity magnetic floating field: 34.546 scale After breaking through the threshold of the second-order, all aspects broke the original limit, and the mental power was increased to 3.852 scale, which was smaller than the increase in the first-order. After all, his own level is high, he can understand. Heart of Grey Mist is to follow the jump to advance, not the main character of this promotion, the growth is not much, mainly to break the original boundaries. The second magical hood, the heavy magnetic floating field, is the protagonist. It is more than half of the previous period in one fell swoop, which made Rock very satisfied. As for the main attribute of the body-physique, it first declined, and then when the advancement was completed, it received the infusion of witchcraft energy, but it exceeded the original 0.079 scale and became not too big. Strength increased by 1.713 scales, and agility increased by 2.281 scales. The degree of alienation has shrunk by nearly ten times. After the advancement, his spiritual power level was elevated, his will became more difficult to shake, and the reduction of his degree of alienation was expected. Lifespan: 616 The life span of a second-order wizard is around 600. In other words, coupled with his current age, his life span actually exceeded a lot, thanks to the changes brought about by the collection ability. In terms of magic power, the storage capacity is more than ten times that of the original. Now one mental power particle can control ten energy particles, and the quality of the controlled energy particles has also risen a step. Using the controlled particles to move the particles outside, the power of witchcraft is dozens of times more than the original. "The mental power of the instructor is mixed with purple and gold, and my spiritual power is mixed with white and gold, so it is also a magnetic element system. The direction of our exploration is different." Roque sat still, his mental energy flowing out through the floating crystal ball, like a bright golden water glowing with black light, smooth as silk and satin, pleasing to the eye. Now, his spiritual power particles have been upgraded to the second order, and the spiritual energy has turned into liquid, like flowing water flying, quietly, and abnormally magnificent. The second-order mental power is still positive and negative. The black light represents negative energy and is contaminated with elemental attributes. The gold color represents the magnetic element system, which makes the mental power more peculiar. It is biased towards the magnetic system and can amplify the magnetic element system. Of witchcraft. Outside the center gray tower. At a certain moment, the dark green energy ring seemed to have lost its support, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Instead, a variety of colorful elements merged into the Witch Pagoda, leaving behind a trace of nine colors, like a blossoming struggle. Beautiful auspicious clouds. The color of the clouds changes constantly, and finally turns into a golden color, covering half of the sky outside the tower. "Hahaha, the promotion was successful." "Like his own mentor, he chose the magnetic element, one or two second-order magnetic wizards, which is amazing." "From now on, the rumors that Timothy Wizard will not teach students, please forget, it must not exist." Looking at the vision in the sky, many wizards smiled, and some wizards teased Timothy. The advancement is accompanied by an energy change. This process generally lasts for two to five days. After the appearance of the abnormality caused by the change, more and more wizards gather, including two third-order wizards. The final stage of Roque''s advancement went smoothly. It only took two days. Looking at the golden piece, you know that the advancement must be successful. Sure enough, after a while, Roque appeared in the hall, and saw the wizard outside stunned for a while, and walked out of the central gray tower quickly. "Gui''an, Wizard of Rock." Seeing him appear, the low-level wizards all greeted them, showing respect and humility, including Grace. He took this step and he is no longer a person of the same class, and he is in an orderly manner, and no one dares to be rude. Roque also understood this truth, and signaled to a group of people. When they were about to salute several Tier 3 wizards, they left with a smile, not wanting to **** him from the limelight at this time. "tutor." "Yes, yes, you finally stepped onto this level." Timothy changed his previous seriousness and seldom praised his student. In the entire Gray Mist Tower Academy, no one has directly taught another second-order wizard when she was in the second-order . She is the first one, and completely rewritten her "black history", faintly becoming ''The first person to be a mentor'', after two days of chatting, this honor has fallen to her. "Tutor, you taught well." Rock said. "Hahaha, this is true. When will Wizard Timothy accept more students?" Bright agreed, and then he changed his voice. "Speaking of which, Wizard Rock will become a member of my generation. Enrolled a few students, but you cant lose your reputation as a mentor." "You old fellow, finally said something that makes sense." Second-order wizard Fokker quickly agreed. Hearing these words, many wizards expressed their agreement, especially the wizards of a family, who wished to send them over now. The master and apprentice looked at each other, and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes, especially Roque. It is reasonable to say that he should accept a few apprentices when he was first level, but his strength has grown too fast, which makes people feel like they can''t respond. Tier 2 can''t be avoided no matter what. "Next next year, see if there are any outstanding talents, but I have come out of trials, and I will choose from among the trialists." Seeing more eyes fall on him, Roque knew in his heart that it was no longer good to shirk, and the wizard inherited orderly, and he should also take the same responsibility. At the same time, he put forward his own request, which is reasonable. "Okay, it''s agreed, Wizard Rock." Fokker responded on behalf of the others. A good tutor can bring countless benefits to the students, and can even influence the apprentice''s witchcraft, especially strong people like Roque. After receiving his positive response, many wizards'' eyes brightened, and they secretly made a decision in their hearts. It is foreseeable that the next recruiting trial will inevitably be turbulent, different from previous years. Chapter 568： Treatment and invitation "The wizard can gather( "Witcher Rock, do you want to change the tower?" "The fifth tower is pretty good." The experimental intensity of the second-order wizard far exceeds that of the first-order, the original laboratory is no longer applicable, and can only be replaced with a new laboratory, and can also be replaced with other high towers. Unless there is no vacant place, the general wizard will not replace the tower, and Roque is no exception. According to the layout of the fifth tallest tower, above the 20th floor is the second-order laboratory, he chose the 22nd floor from the spare laboratories. The entire first floor is his laboratory, the area is almost doubled, the various experimental facilities, protective field, energy pool, etc., are one level higher than the original, and they can withstand the toss. Below, the 21st floor is the living area of ??his servants, which is also controlled by him, and the 20th floor is a divided floor, where no one lives. After spending a day, he moved out from the 15th floor, cleaned up his marks, and moved into the new laboratory. In addition to the laboratory, his treatment at the academy has also been improved, and he is still looking for Pearson to receive it. This time there is an additional witness-Needham, and there is no accompanying person. "In Gray Mist Tower Academy, it is not easy to become a Tier 2 wizard. There is no difference in treatment. Wizard Rock has no other ideas. The crystal ball is very unique and generally will not be replaced. If you want to improve, you can only find a way. , I believe you can''t be troubled." Pearson explained. The crystal ball carrying the''Grey Mist Spirit'' flickered, and the face of the mist exhaled a contract composed of mist, floating in front of Rock. A higher gray tower contract. Rok quickly scanned it again, the regulations were simple and clear, and the treatment included a superior second-order wizard robe, superior magic wand, follow-up thoughts, and so on. In terms of responsibilities, there are college tasks, which are executed once in 30 years, and urgent tasks need to be dealt with. There are also Baipu League tasks, which are executed once in 50 years. There are no other restrictions. In fact, after becoming a second-order wizard, the task is negotiable, not as rigid as when it was first-order. "All right." Without a word, he branded his mark. Immediately, he changed into a second-order wizard robe, also in pure black, with a code pattern on his chest. The code was opened, revealing two pages of paper in the middle. This black robe has three space pockets, one pocket two cubic meters, a total of six cubic meters. "The first-order wizard robe needs to be returned and passed on to the wizards behind." "It''s already ready." Hearing this, Rock handed over the black robe that had cleaned up his traces. This was the traditional rule of the Wizarding Academy, and there was no reluctance. The value of the wand is much lower than that of the crystal ball and wizard''s robe, so there is no need to take it back. "It''s still the wizard who is refreshing, and won''t change the wizard''s robe to weirdness, otherwise we need to clean it up after taking it back." Pearson praised looking at the black robe without any damage. Then there is the thought of meditation, which belongs to the follow-up of "Magnetic Gold Fog Code". There is no new secret sorcery, but there are in-depth contents of "Magnetic Gold Array" and "Mist Phantom Body", which Roque laughed. "If you don''t want to work in the academy, there is nothing else to explain. The academy will hold a small ceremony for you. In addition to the wizards of this academy, you can invite wizards you know well to participate. It is also an academic exchange meeting." Pearson said. "What about the time?" Rock had heard of it. "A month later." Pearson responded. "No problem, I will call some wizards." Rock nodded, it was reasonable. A second-order wizard can become a leader of a party when placed in an influential academy, and when placed in an orthodox academy, it can be regarded as the backbone of the wizard. At this point, he became the backbone of the Grey Mist Tower in the true sense, the 33rd second-order wizard, above him, there were only 5 third-order tower masters and 1 academy dean. Obviously, the status has improved a lot. After returning to the new laboratory, Roque came to the Mask Academy. After his strength increased, the speaker''s treatment would also change. "There are two days of free medium meditation increase every month, and one free high meditation increase every year. The lower one was cancelled directly. It is impossible that the effect of the low increase is too subtle. This is not good news." In such a comparison, the medium and high growth rates will inevitably appear to be attenuated, but this is something he had expected long ago, and the disappointment is not too big. Roque counted his merits. He spent 2610 ticks in the promotion, plus 6000 for witchcraft exchange, and 9406 ticks, so there is no need to worry about merits for the time being. As for the others, it has not changed because of his promotion. The branch is still the original branch, the speaker''s room is the original speaker''s room, and the scepter and other items are the same. After a while, after returning to the tower laboratory, he came to the semi-plane, still a foggy body, controlled by him at a level. "So, with the second wizard hood, the misty phantom can be used for exploration and the like, and there is no need to worry about the impact of the weakening of the gray mist heart." He came to the semi-plane this time because he had received Hai Beis call before, but he was busy with the promotion. Seeing that she was not calling for help, he decisively ignored it and arranged the matter after the promotion. "Wizard Rock, why did you come here like this, people are not angry, you can''t be angry with me, the big deal-after the big deal, let you fold more tree trunks, and lose your hair if you lose it, but you can''t throw it away." We don''t care about it. You see, many people miss you, Ron, Jinyu 1008, and Bubble Cloud----" After Rok appeared, Hai Bei rushed over, hugged his arm, acting like a baby, and explaining, a little confused. Seeing her pitiful face, she looked like "cry if you don''t agree", Rock gave Ron a speechless look. "I have said it many times, you must have been delayed by important things, but she is not relieved, and she is worried about you being angry every few days." Ron explained intermittently. Through this incident, Rock further understood that Ron really had no way of doing anything about the issue of Seashell, even though he had changed a lot. "Well, Belle, I''m not angry, Ron is right, I have something important to delay." Rock said. "Really?" Hai Bei stared at his watery eyes. "Of course, let''s talk about you looking for me. Could it be that the turtle nest hatched?" Rock changed the subject. In fact, he felt it as soon as he came in. The turtle nest has not yet bred life. "No, it''s the Summoning Hall. There is something weird. You''ll know if you go to see it." Haibei shook his head and pointed to the first Summoning Hall. When the two waited outside, Roque walked into the summoning hall and saw a gray cloud of light floating on the top of the stone pillar of the altar. As soon as he waved his hand, the light ball fell on his palm and transformed into a delicate ancient letter and a silver-white token. The ancient letter was spread out with text written on it. [To the distinguished 155544 league members: All the members of the Holy Forum sincerely invite you to participate in the summoning league tournament, and look forward to discussing with you about the planning of the summoning creatures----] An invitation letter from the Summoning League, which Augustus mentioned before, came later than Rock''s analysis. "It''s finally here, but there is no set time. Isn''t it the same as I guessed before. Affected by the time corridor, the timeline has other wonders." For this journey to summon the League, Roque was very much looking forward to it, but he would definitely have to wait until after his promotion ceremony. Chapter 569： Acting Tower Master "The wizard can gather( One month passed. This day was the day when the college held an exchange meeting for Rock. For this reason, the first floor of the tallest tower was emptied as a venue for exchanges. This was the first exchange meeting that Rock had conducted after he came to the wizarding world. The protagonist was still himself, so he was in a good mood and came to the meeting place early. "Wizard Rock, I don''t know how many friends will come today?" Bright served in the academy and took the initiative to arrange the meeting place. He came earlier than Rock. Buddy? Hearing this word, Rock was stunned for a moment. He thought about it carefully, looking at his personal connections, it seems that there is no such relationship, this is really---- The reason can only be attributed to one''s honesty, and to see through the interest relationship of the wizarding world early, and the relationship is often measured by interest. For example, Grace, due to certain factors during his apprenticeship, it is difficult for him to regard the other party as a good friend, and it is more appropriate to describe it as a interested partner. "Not much." Rock responded casually. "Everyone is looking forward to your things outside the academy." Bright reminded. Regarding the recent rumors in the academy, even if Roque was consolidating his own strength, he heard a lot of words, but he wanted to see through his network of contacts whether he was as unique as the rumors. He didn''t care much about this, he didn''t intend to be an ordinary wizard from the beginning, and he didn''t care about the relationship. "I''m also looking forward to it, after all, I can receive gifts." Rock laughed. "Haha, that''s right, you don''t need to follow the equivalent exchange today." Seeing him say so, Bright also smiled. In fact, most wizards in this academy have given gifts in advance. Most of them are materials or potions, and some directly give magic crystals. First-tier wizards give about 1,000 medium magic stones, and second-tier wizards give 10,000 magic stones. about. As for the Tier 3 wizards, four of them have been given away, worth about 100,000 magic stones. Only one Quelsey wizard, the owner of the second tallest tower, has not appeared in the gray mist tower in the past ten years, and there is no movement. . In short, he can have about a million magic stones just by receiving the gift this time. The layout of the gray mist tower, the first and second tallest tower is in the front, the first tallest tower is on the left side of the gate of the academy, the Witch Tower is protruding outwards, the conference hall can directly see the gate of the academy. As time went by, more and more wizards from the Gray Mist Tower came to the venue, waiting for the guests to arrive. "Guess who will come?" "The time to become a wizard is so short, and it must be spent on cultivation. There is no time to do other things. It is estimated that there are only a few first-order wizards, haha." Some people were talking calmly, and the jokes were more of them. In the Grey Mist Tower, not everyone has a good opinion of Rock, such as Marlowe Wizard. Since Marlowe and Timothy are rivals, the two sides looked at each other very early, and they must secretly taunt them if they have the opportunity. During the discussion, the eyes of several people floated to Roque, who was talking with their mentor at this time. "congratulations." "Welcome, welcome, I''m glad that Marlowe Wizard can come." Roque took the gift from Marlowe and opened it to see that it was a set of first-order meditation potions. He didn''t know what this guy thought. However, Marlowe used to be regarded as a great enemy behind the scenes in his eyes. Now that the two sides are equal, he has a different kind of comfort in his heart. "In my opinion, with Wizard Rock''s talents and the speed of improvement, it is more suitable for contemporary tower owners than Wizard Timothy, isn''t it?" Marlowe did not leave, and continued. Provoking discord? The so-called "generation of the tower master", Roque recently heard from the teacher casually mentioned, that is, the source of the enmity between the teacher, Marlowe and Marilyn, rather than the real struggle for the tower owner as he thought. On one occasion, Grey Dove Casper had revealed that the dean deliberately chose a temporary administrator for the sixth tallest tower, lest the sixth tallest tower was left unused for too long without a tower owner, which would affect the operation of the entire grey mist tower. This Marlowe wizard has a great place. Before Timothy had a wizard student, he has cultivated five wizards: Senzuo, Cullucci, Felton, Bickby, the first two. It is a late-stage wizard, and one person has died. With this unique teaching ability, as well as his excellence in all aspects, he can become one of the candidates. However, the lord of a tower involves too much interest, even the dean has a lot of worries, and has not implemented this matter for a long time. Now Timothy''s students have risen, and they have directly taken away his first person mentor. "Thank Marlowe for the praise, but I have to manage other things, and I don''t have time to host a tower, which disappoints you." Rock said lightly. For him, if he has time, it is better to perform a few more masked missions or plan the next plane. The benefits will definitely not be worse than that of a tall tower, and it is not guilty of being mixed into this vortex. Perhaps it was Rock''s tone that was too indifferent, and Marlow was taken aback for a moment before responding: "Remember what you said." "Of course, I can speak bluntly here. I will not participate in your competition for myself. As for the others, I will talk about it when the time comes." Luo Ke said calmly, and walked towards the gate of the academy. His meaning is very clear. If the tutor needs it, he will definitely help. Looking at Roque''s leaving back, Malo''s face instantly cooled down. Rock came to the gate of the academy and the first group of guests arrived. Under the guidance of the Lady of the Mist, two cloud ships slowly fell into the circular lake. These two cloud ships came from the North Witch Array United Association and Moon Pupil College ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It must be said that the two parties have a close relationship and can even get together as a guest. There are four people: Oppa, Chapman, Louis, and Brenda, the first two are second-order wizards. "Opa Wizard, Chapman Wizard, how embarrassed to let the two come from far away." Rock rushed to meet him, the two sides did not meet much, he did not expect these people to come, he did not invite Chapman. "If we don''t come to see you, Wizard Rock, you will have forgotten the Psychedelic City, probably also forgotten that you are still a member of the Federation." Oppa said irritably. "How could it happen? It''s just that the witch formation has little knowledge and cannot take on the important tasks of the association." Roque''s face is slightly unnatural. He usually only thinks of himself as a preparatory scholar when he receives the witchcraft salary. As a genius wizard, he received more than one call from the association, inviting him to participate in the restoration of the ancient witch formation, but he was busy improving his strength and could not lack the resources of the association, so he found reasons to shirk. "You are now a second-order wizard, at the same level as us, you should have the patience to take on important tasks." Chapman followed his words, and gave him no room for rejection. These two senior wizards came on behalf of the association, and one of them gave a piece of knowledge about the wizarding formation, which they did research on themselves. "It''s good if you don''t dislike it." It is indeed a bit unkind to take advantage of it. He can only agree, and then diverts the subject, "Two wizards, long time no see." "Witcher Rock, we don''t have our own witch formation, we can only use magic stones as gifts, moved from the ancient moon witch formation, but unfortunately, like you, we can no longer explore inside." Brenda said with a grin. It turned out that she and Louis had found a way to become the conquerors of the Ancient Moon Witch Array. Times have changed, and for Roque, this benefit is irrelevant. Chapter 570： Rock guest "The wizard can gather( The four of them entered the venue at the right time, both were senior wizards, and had Timothy entertain them. Then, Wizard Dolo brought Vivian to the venue. Without a few words, the two entered the venue intimately. Then the people from the Black Bone Institute and Baihe College were both a second-tier and a first-tier. Convention. "Haha, worthy of being a student of Timothy Wizard, such a rising speed is really embarrassing----" Ted of White River College laughed, and all kinds of praise came out of his mouth. The two are still destined. When Rock just came to Baipu Swamp, when he was in the talent test camp, Ted was a second-order wizard, and he asserted that Rock was a talent of the''super five''. Now Rock has achieved remarkable achievements. His vision is unique. What a pity to Ted is that he didn''t use any tough methods to bring Rock back to White River College to accept him as a student. He simply missed an opportunity. It was Fred that came with Ted. He and Rock had grievances at the Lighthouse Fortress. Later, based on the position of the Baipu Academy League, he repeatedly supported Rock at the Mask Academy. The grievances between the two had disappeared, and he became Rocks subordinate members. "Speaker, I''m going in first." In front of Rock, Fred was always a little bit twisted and kept secretly fighting. As a result, Rock continued to show his strength. He was hit one after another. Now Rock has become a second-order wizard, and he finally yelled the "speaker" smoothly. . Obeying the orders of the second-order wizard, as a first-order wizard, it is not ashamed at all. "Wait, Mullen and the others will be here soon, greet them for me." Roque called him and ordered directly. Hearing what he said, Fred, regardless of the surprise of some people, stood behind him honestly, with a more correct attitude than when he followed Ted. Now at the 79th branch, including Fred, there are 4 white witches. After a while, the other three came together, like Fred, and Mullen were respectful, especially Don. "Speaker, congratulations, this is a gift for you." "Okay, take them, Wizard Fred." Dorn said kindly, and offered a delicate box, but Rock didn''t open it, and ordered Fred on one side to send her away. For those who have tried to hurt himself, it is not so easy for him to get rid of his anger. In the wizarding world, masked wizards have never asked for identity confidentiality, so no one in the branch will deny face to the chairperson. Behind the white wizard are the black wizards, and a group of people have arrived one after another. Finally, Emirida, a rare elf wizard, attracted many people''s attention. Her gift was the seed of the element tree. And she was very interested in the Black Witch Academy where the speaker was born, and asked Rita to take her around. Roque estimated that she wanted to find Moonlight Tree, and did not demolish her on the spot. "Witcher Rock." "How did you come?" Among all the guests, the only person in front of him was not from a cloud boat, but from a river. A sea clan witch, Julian, led him to the ancient city of Juhong last time. This person is definitely not in the scope of his invitation. "Of course it''s a gift, which represents endless ocean " "Bradley asked you to come, I never notified it." "Yes, I told Bradley. I heard Miranda say. As for how Miranda knew, I don''t know." Even in the face of a second-order wizard, Julian is not the kind of respectful person. "So, the old tortoise is here too." Rock looked at the side of the academy, which was connected to the river outside. "Yes, this is a gift, so I won''t delay your time." Julian gave him a stone box and turned around to leave. "Tell it, after the exchange meeting, I will go to have a good talk with it, let it wait first." Rock nodded, don''t have to guess or know, the old turtle must be for the contract. After further strength, he no longer needs to summon the old tortoise. The contract is of little significance, but it cannot be cancelled in vain. After sending Julian away, Roque thought that there was no other people, but as a result, a cloud ship arrived late, and the conspicuous sign was eye-catching-the wooden demon Le''s house. "Why, Wizard Rock doesn''t welcome me?" Vera smiled and looked at him. "Of course welcome. I thought you didn''t have time. After all, you have to prepare to become a preparatory scholar." Rock responded with a smile. "With Patina, there is plenty of time. I forgot to tell you one thing. I am already a preparatory scholar. After all, it is not difficult. I don''t like yelling everywhere for fear that others may not know it." Vera Still keeping a smile. "Really? As you can see, I am a Tier 2 wizard, and you seem to have forgotten something." Rock is not surprised, he can use the genius regulations, and Vera is no longer talking about it. The voices of the two were very low, and they used special means when they spoke. Others could only see the two talking, but could not hear what they were talking about. In the eyes of others, the two smiled and talked very happily, but they were afraid that the relationship was extraordinary. In the witch world, it is unwise to offend the Le Family of the Wood Demon, on the contrary, it is a very valuable thing to get a relationship with the Le Family of the Wood Demon. "I''ve heard of her. She is the Wizard of Vera Mtlnovel, the core genius wizard of Le''s family, and is about to break through the second order. It is said that she has the same position as Wizard of Rocktwo People often cooperate on tasks." Seeing the people around him startled a little, Grace introduced them aloud. "So, Wizard Rock''s promotion resources come from the Flower Vine Garden. No wonder the quality is so good." Heywood said. "The friends of Wizard Rock are all over the wizarding world, including the Black Witch, White Witch, Elf Race, Sea Race, and Top Clan like the Wood Demon Le, so I can''t wait to wait." Bright agreed. . Hearing these few words, the wizards who wanted to see Rock''s jokes looked embarrassed, but they couldn''t refute them, and they couldn''t easily enter most of the White Witch Academy gates. On the other side, when it came to the gift-giving session, the two finally spoke normally. "This is my gift. A magic sea energy bead can store the magic energy of two holy magicians." Vera took out a box and opened it directly in front of him. Roque is very familiar with magical sea energy beads, a magic weapon that stores magical energy at one time. This is obviously a semi-finished product, because there is no charge at all. "This is a gift from the wizard of my father Flick, a real sea energy bead, I helped you choose it, I hope it suits your wishes." Vera ignored his look, and then took out another item. A sea energy orb that can charge infinitely is an alternative magic weapon, but it is a second-order wizard. For a second-order wizard, its effect is greatly reduced. "It fits my heart, thank you Wizard Flick for me." Rock smiled unceremoniously. After Vera advances, he will definitely pay the courtesy, and he will also choose it well then. Hearing these words, some people who didn''t know Flick secretly wrote down the name, but the other party was Veras father, and it was definitely not a simple character. Even such a big person, Roque was able to make friends, which made some wizards feel very complicated. Chapter 571： Donnes salvation "The wizard can gather( Vera is the kind of existence that attracts attention everywhere. Her arrival brought Rock the limelight, but also took away some of his limelight. This is an academic exchange meeting based on a second-level promotion. It was originally a simple exchange meeting, and it ended after one day. After sending away a few guests, the gray mist tower restored its former calm. After the exchange meeting, Roque had a discussion with Laogui. Nowadays, Roque doesn''t need the fighting power of the old tortoise, and he doesn''t care about the contract. The old tortoise wants to break through the third order. To enter a long sleep, he must first solve the problem of the contract. Without talking a few words, the two people reached an agreement. The old turtle replaced the remaining contract with two magic stone mines, and the grievances between the two parties came to an end. It took Roque two months to turn the magic stone mine into a magic stone, brought back the Grey Mist Tower from the endless sea continent, and obtained 11.3 million magic stones. In the past half a year, he added summoned creatures to the demiplane and spent 700,000 magic stones in material costs. He now has 14 million medium magic stones. "Unexpectedly, it was the most precious gift from Donne." Roque couldn''t help whispering while looking at the phantom stone in the box. This stone was called the "Shadow Illusion Hollow Stone". He remembered it very clearly. It was a gift from Donne. It belongs to the space-based ore. It has a simple function and is used to improve the quality of the wizard''s robe. He has checked that the use of shadow magic empty stones to upgrade the wizard''s robe can not only increase the space of the pocket, but also make the wizard''s robe have a camouflage function. This thing is extremely rare. It is a resource that will be used up as soon as it appears. It cannot be obtained through trading. The Mask Academy has not been exchanged. In order to seek the forgiveness of his speaker, Donn has paid his blood. "In this case, let her go for the time being, she wouldn''t dare to provoke me again if she wants to." Rock is an egoist, as long as he can bring enough benefits to himself, some things are not impossible to retreat. Anyway, after his strength has broken through the second rank, Donn is no longer a climate, and he can''t avoid him. However, if there is a chance, he doesn''t mind giving the other party a stumbling block. He has consulted Pearson about the wizard''s robe. The second-tier black robe is the last wizard robe sent by the academy. When you are promoted to the third-tier, only a third-tier wand is given. Other things need to be provided by the wizard. The second-tier black robe does not need to be returned, so he can upgrade with confidence. "Send it to the Mask Academy." Roque measured it and compared the levels of the Gray Mist Tower and the Mask Academy. It was obvious that the Mask Academy''s production technology was stronger, and he decisively chose the latter. After becoming a second-order wizard, repair and enhance the three wizard weapons: crystal ball, wizard robe, and magic wand, which belong to the speaker''s basic authority. For paid services, you need to provide your own materials. In the speaker''s room, the scrolls on the square table are slowly unfolding. Roque first consulted a few questions, and then went to the secret library. He spent 5 other redemption rights and 6,500 scale merits, exchanged the auxiliary materials for the wizard robe, and all the materials for upgrading the crystal ball. "Go ahead." Don''t be afraid of being trapped in the Mask Academy. He sent the wizard''s robe, auxiliary materials, crystal ball, and main materials into the scroll one after another, watching them sink into it little by little. Twenty minutes later, the crystal ball rose up first. "The production cost is 800 merits, it shouldn''t be expensive." Rock gently waved his hand, and the crystal ball flew up. He checked it carefully with mental power. His crystal ball was already second-order and superior. Its deduction and analysis functions, sensitivity, etc., were different from those of the first-order. And language. A trace of spiritual power penetrated, and the black and golden beams were incomparably clear, and then a trace of magic was introduced. The wandering thunder, shining golden magnetic particles, and the ethereal fog, etc., are related and independent, and can be seen very thoroughly. "Not bad." On this crystal ball, he spent 5,000 meritorious material costs, plus 4 other exchange permissions, plus the production cost is 5800 meritorious, the price is not light. It took another ten minutes before the wizard robe appeared on the scroll. Rock checked that there was no abnormality and put it on himself again, and found that the space pocket had changed a lot. The three pockets became one, which was a long strip, length 6 width 2 height 1 meter, and a capacity of 12 cubic meters. , Doubled the original. "From this point of view, Donne has something to forgive." He praised heartily. After the space pocket is expanded, it is much more convenient to store things. In addition, the wizard robe also has a dressing function, which can be transformed into other services, such as magic robe. A thought flashed in his mind, and the black robe immediately turned into a light blue magic robe without any flaws. Compared with these functions, the production cost of 1500 merits is nothing, anyway, you can make more money if you don''t have it. In this way, a total of 8800 ticks were spent, which almost emptied his merits, leaving only 686 ticks. The roar in the depths of the soul is vivid when he advances. According to the instructor, it is best to be delayed for two or three years. Although he is not prepared for such a long delay, and has no promotion plan for the time being, he is naturally not busy earning merits. Later, he came to the ancestral realm. After becoming the site of the Grey Mist Tower, the ancestral realm has developed rapidly and has begun to cultivate specific resources. He has not participated from the beginning to the end, and there must be his own interest. "How are you doing in the world of Uhs?" He cast a summoning witchcraft and summoned Kroll over. "BossYou are a second-order wizard." When we met, Kroll noticed the changes in his wizard''s robe, and there was an extra page in the book of the code. "Yes, the promotion was successful." Rock nodded. "Uh, the world is still like that. They are repairing the gate of the April Fortress. It seems that there is a big trouble. The place where the gate is located will occasionally give out a gray and black air, destroying their repair, and delaying the problem. "Kroll said cheerfully. "Grey and black air?" Rock froze for a moment. He seemed to have heard Bright mention that the ancestral realm had also appeared once recently, very weak, a special destructive energy. Without waiting for him to continue questioning, he happened to receive a call from his instructor, saying that the gray and black air had reappeared, so that he could pass by if he had time. "You go back first, let me know if you have any problems." After sending Kroll back, Roque returned to the witch world, and then communicated with another coordinate altar with plane authority, and returned to the ancestral realm. He rushed over at the fastest speed and came to an underground cavern, which was the site of the original Beast War Church. At this time, the door where the passage was located was still there, the **** statue was gone, and the magic enchantment was torn down. "Witcher Rock, come and take a look, this is a kind of extremely negative energy." Seeing him appear, Bright greeted. There are a total of 5 plane masters in the ancestral realm, and the other 4 people arrive one step ahead of Rok. Roque just approached, he noticed the "Book of the Planes" trembling, as if there was something to say, he walked over calmly, and his mental power penetrated into the pocket of space and directly probed the book. If you want to understand, the simplest answer is 350 points. He plundered a lot in the Holy Grace before and paid the points directly. [The air of plane decline can cause the plane to gradually decline until it is completely destroyed] Chapter 572： Secrets of the Ancestral Realm "The wizard can gather( Perceiving that simple sentence, Rock couldn''t help but stunned. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to exist, which could actually lead to the destruction of a plane. No wonder the gods didn''t pay attention to this place, and the dean didn''t pay attention to this place. "Witcher Rock, is it possible that you have seen this kind of thing?" His expression could not hide from other wizards, Fokker asked. "It just happens to know that this is the energy of plane decay, can----" Roque groaned for half a second, and said the answer truthfully. The matter was caused by him. If he was so tired that a group of wizards suffered heavy losses, he would not be able to get rid of the relationship. This situation still requires everyone to be more careful. "This-really unfortunate news." Combined with the handling of the gray mist tower to the ancestral realm, several people could easily believe his words. Unlike Rocks randomness, Fokker and Wenbutai seem to be very lost. They are older in Tier 2 and are only a few decades away from their lifespan. They finally got the semi-plane authority. thing. "How much time is left?" Wen Butai couldn''t help asking. "The grand issue involving the destruction of the plane can be analyzed by a second-order wizard of mine. It seems that the situation should be more serious." Rock shook his head slightly. Others were right when they thought about it. They could guess that the dean should know, but who would dare to ask the dean and disturb the dean. After testing the Qi of Decay several times, using various methods, it was concluded that this is a kind of highly destructive and unknown Qi. Taking measures such as forcibly dispelling it would be backlashed and affect one''s mental power. Several people discussed for a while, limited to their own level of strength, there is no good solution to discuss, they can only leave some monitoring equipment to monitor changes in the situation, so as not to retreat in time. This time, the problem occurred in more than one place, and there were three of them, namely the Beast War Church, the Half Beast Church, and the plane passages of the three kingdoms. Rock controlled 10% of the power crystals, and it was more convenient to communicate with each other, so he took the initiative to arrange monitoring equipment in the other two places. Ten minutes later, he arrived at the original residence of the three kingdoms, also in a dangerous place, in the cliff of the half-mountain cliff, far deeper than the residence of the Beast War Church, like a python nest. He flew to the place of the entrance court, and a figure flashed to the side at an extremely fast speed. "Is there anything to hide? I have already seen you, Beast Spirit." Roque said lightly while looking at one side. Seeing it was hiding there, Rock ignored it and arranged his own things. When he was about to leave, a ball flashed out from the other side and blocked his way. Sweeping his gaze, the ball trembles involuntarily, as if thinking of something bad, it looks so sad. This is the plane heart of the ancestral realm. When the law of the demiplane is not fulfilled, there is no name in itself, the mini-plane has a name, and even the heart of the plane has an additional name, but it is rarely known by outsiders. The ancestral realm is controlled by the Mask Academy, occupying 50% of the authority, and the original energy also belongs to the Mask Academy. Roque has never tried to condemn it. It was the same this time, he didn''t want to make any deal with the other party. "It''s okay, I''m leaving." "Wait, let''s talk." Seeing that he was about to leave, the Heart of the Plane turned into a monster with iron rock body and limbs, and Guteng hair, which looked like a cub. "There is nothing to talk about, although I took the lead in attacking the ancestral realm, but you should know that the ancestral realm is not under my control. No matter what you want to talk about, I can''t be the master." Rock still stopped. "I''m going to die soon." The beast spirit looked at Roque''s gaze somewhat complicated, and then whispered, a trace of gray and black aura appeared outside of his body, which was the aura of plane decay, like a thin thread wrapped around its body. "I know, but my knowledge of this kind of thing is extremely limited, let alone what to do with it." Rock didn''t want to get infected. "Aren''t you wizards claiming to be the number one in the world? Why can''t you even solve this problem?" Hearing his indifferent words, the beast spirit couldn''t help but growl in a low voice. "This is roughly true, and I am only a Tier 2 wizard. As for other wizards with higher strength, do you think you have the value of being saved by them?" Roque said bluntly. He was a little surprised by the evaluation of the beast spirits, it could not be that he eavesdropped on the private words of a wizard. "Look at me, not all of my value has been robbed by you." The disdain in his words made the beast spirit a little annoyed. "So you have no salvation value." Rock came to a conclusion for it, and then interrupted its full grumbling, "This is the normal treatment of the loser. This wizard has no time to listen to your complaints, let alone business, I it''s time to go." "Actually, in the previous wars, I was able to win victory----" the beast spirit arranged a barrier and continued. "No, you don''t. You are only facing an academy in the wizarding world, a part of the low and middle-level wizards in the academy." Roque corrected the enchantment regardless of the barrier. "At least you can hold on for a long time, because you don''t know my ability. We have more than one face, and there are five in total. We are in a group." The beast spirit leaked an amazing news. "Including the heart of the planes of Uhh?" Rock raised his eyebrows, which was really unexpected news. He knew that there was more than one plane nearby , but he had never thought that the hearts of these planes were connected, and he was very familiar with this, and he had reached a covenant secretly. "Of course, the reason is very simple, because of death, if we don''t have a solution, we will all die, so you bring the wizards to attack, and they persuade me to give up resistance, you won so smoothly." The beast spirit continued. Introducing wizards into the bureau, hoping to find a way to be saved from wizards, has to be said to be quite courageous, but unfortunately they do not know the values ??of wizards and never save resources with unequal values. "Facts have proved that your strategy has not succeeded. The strong in the wizarding world will not take action. People who value you can''t save it." Rock stated that he did not want to judge the past. His words were too straightforward, and the beast spirit choked into speech. It had never seen such a creature before, as if it had no emotions, the words pierced its heart. "I''m very curious about your structure, how can the five planes stick together? Or in this strange way." Rock asked curiously. "Because of promotion, in fact, not many years ago, the ancestral realm was still a half-plane. One day, I was inspired to come here and then encountered the five-heart realm. With the help of the Five Heart Realm, the Demiplane quickly grew into the Ancestral Realm. Only after being promoted did I realize that the Five Heart Realm at that time had already experienced the problem of destruction. We were invited to come here to delay the destruction, but we could no longer escape. " After hearing his question, Beast Ling paused for a while before giving a detailed explanation. Rock understands this very well, thinking that in order to steal energy back then, the half plane was so courageous to attack the witchcraft world. It is completely reasonable for its kind to do other things without considering the consequences. But what to do with yourself? What are you talking about? Chapter 573： The appeal of the beast spirit The beast spirit rarely found a person who could tell, and couldn''t help but want to say a few more words. Roque had some interest in the affairs between the planes, so he didn''t interrupt it and let him go on. "The heart-killing boss is the heart of the five-heart world. Unlike us, the five-heart world is a powerful small plane. It has tried to advance to a medium-sized plane." "Because of the failed promotion, the current bad situation is caused?" "should be." "That gang of gods is really doing evil, even crazier than our wizards." Roque sighed involuntarily. There is almost no magic plane without the figure of a god. It can be expected that the five-heart realm mentioned by the beast spirit must be related to the gods. From the cracks in the planes of the Holy Grace Realm, it can be seen that the gods like to Rough means to raise the level of the plane, there is no wizard to act cautiously. "The gods have been away for a long time," said the beast spirit. "Back to the topic, what are you looking for me for? I can''t help you." Rock asked directly. "No, you have." The beast spirit hesitated for a while, and said in a certain tone. "Hehe, then tell me what can I do to help you?" Rock laughed. He didn''t know he had a way, but these guys knew. "After the plane is promoted, we will get a treasure that can only be used by the heart of the plane. We have one for each of the four, and two for the heart killer boss." Beast Spirit explained. Is it the kind of treasure that can predict the future? It''s the same as the Huiyun Witch Disk of the Wood Demon Le''s Family. "So your reason is the calculation of Treasures. It is calculated that I have the greatest probability of saving you?" Rock said silently. "Uh-not to estimate you, but to estimate the person who appeared, who is here, who is most likely to help us, but you suddenly appeared." The beast spirit waved to the ground, and a strange beast appeared. statue. A three-eared three-tailed fox, bowed its head in a listening manner. The ears sometimes had a pattern of alienation. At this time, it looked a bit miserable. Two tails were broken, both ears were blocked by mud, and the mouth was grinning in agony. It is not surprising that Rock is not surprised that items like this kind of trying to pick up the future are often extremely expensive to use. "This is your treasure?" He stared at the creepy fox and asked casually. "It''s mine, it can only be used three times." The beast spirit''s face was a little sad. "Then what do you want to do?" He withdrew his gaze. "Last chance, we hope you can use it and ask for a way to save us." The beast spirit said his plan. It has to be said that this is indeed a more appropriate method. Within limited conditions, Rock cannot find a better method, provided that everything it says is true. "As an enemy, I don''t have a reason to believe you, nor a reason to save you, do I?" Roque said lightly. "Equivalent exchange, we know, this speculation does not require you to pay anything, and the rest will be discussed after you finish speculating. As for the belief-we can guarantee it in the name of the''Great Will of All Realms''." Hearing this, the beast spirit''s face was slightly dark, but it had to ask the wizard to explain it patiently. Roque still understands that even if they are born with higher intelligence, they can hardly tell lies, their personality is much more straightforward than other types of creatures, unless they involve illusions or emotions. The plane of law. "In any case, to drive a wizard to do things for you, you must pay the corresponding value. This is a matter of principle." Rock shook his head. "Then what do you want?" The beast spirit gritted his teeth and said. "A little source energy, of course, is not yours, and yours doesn''t belong to yourself anymore." Rock said naturally. "We agreed, we''ll talk as soon as we see it." The beast paused for a few seconds before nodding in response. Rock thought for a while, and did not refuse this time, the beast spirit once again turned into a spherical shape, pulling part of Rock''s mind, and the two thoughts entered an inexplicable space. He looked around and understood that there should be a communication space created by a special method, his mind could break free at any time, and the four creatures in front of him were the hearts of the other four realms. One dragon, one insect, one snake, one wood. None of them are humanoids. The beast spirit first conveyed Rock''s intentions, and these four did not talk nonsense, and they were directly prepared to give a guarantee. "My heart is killed in the name of''Great Will of All Realms''----" "Wait, don''t have to be so troublesome. You only need to sign a contract. I can write it myself more at ease." When Rock interrupted them, the other side had already taken out a contract and wrote it directly without any falsification. It was just a few simple items without any extra thoughts. When he conquered the demiplane, he involved the content of the contract with the heart of the plane. With his knowledge and understanding of the content, this kind of simple contract is not a problem. A line of five-plane minds, in a state of begging for help, despite their dissatisfaction, they left their marks one after another under the sign of Gu Mu Xinkill. "let''s start." After returning to the underground passage with the spirit of the beast spirit, Roque nodded in satisfaction, and changed the place one by one. With their help and gaze, he asked the trick fox a question about salvation. The sly fox bowed to the ground, pressed his intact ears to the ground, and leaned in to the sound. Suddenly, Xixisuosuo''s voice sounded. Someone was whispering in a corner and sang unconsciously In the depths of the dark pool, covered with blood, there was A hidden double spike, handed over to a murderer in a black robe----" "There is also the cherished authority to be shared. Although he is a murderer in a black robe, he is a person of great will -" "It''s a messy place, and also a magical place. There are countless masters of the planes. Maybe the black-robed people can try it. They can become the same kind. There---named---- Cliff---Mountain----" Over time, the voice became more and more hoarse and anxious, and the speech became intermittent. When it uttered a name, the voice stopped abruptly, as if it was suddenly cut off by something. It was very uncomfortable to hear. After listening to it, Roque''s expression was a little weird. He could predict that the Black Robe Man was referring to himself, and then the other party offered to give him something, including Quan Jingjing, which---- I really didnt expect it. "What did you hear?" "After saying that you probably won''t believe it, just do it with you, I will repeat it directly----" Whether they believe it or not, what Rock said, repeat them one by one. "how?" Heart Killer held back his anger, did not ask Roque this time, but looked at the beast spirit. At this time, the beast spirit has turned into a cub, holding his treasure that has turned into a black stone, with a look of loss and reluctance. Hearing the words of Heart Killing, it slowly nodded. As the owner of the treasure, it has a way to judge the truth of the information. Seeing it did not deny it, the faces of the hearts of the planes were very green, feeling that they were sent to the door to be enslaved, and their mood was beyond words. Chapter 574： Heavy price "The wizard can gather( "Do you know where the''Hunzhong Yashan'' is?" After a while, Gu Muxin couldn''t help but ask. "I don''t know." Rock responded. Anyway, he didn''t force or seek anything, and all the answers were very casual. "If you don''t know, how are you going to go?" Slaughter the snake couldn''t help but ask. "Didn''t you get this place name? Besides, I didn''t say to go." Rock looked at several people in surprise. Although he said so, he secretly communicated with the "Book of Planes", this place name is likely to be related to the plane, and he directly wrote the problem on the page. 1000 points minimum. According to the usual routine of this book, this lowest points item must be a short sentence, and he dared to collect 1,000 points, which made him speechless. "This place is definitely not trivial. I might be able to ask the strong guys in the academy, but well-the price is ten times the price." Rock thought for a while and doubled the price, earning a bit of hard work from the source of 2000 points. "What? Why don''t you plunder." Slaughter the snake, who is the most irritable, roared. "Forget it, let me tell you the method. Anyway, I''m not the only person in the black robe, you can find other wizards." Rock said indifferently. Not even willing to pay this price, even if you inquire about the address, you don''t know how troublesome it will be in the follow-up, how can you solve the problem without paying a big price? This is a big thing to save the plane. Hearing what Rock said, several people stared at him. Looking for someone else? Although others are also wizards in black robes, the speculation just now clearly points to him alone, and he has never seen such a shameless creature. "and many more." Gumu Heart Kill is more sensible, and finally finds a glimmer of hope, it must not let go. "The double spikes are with me, and the authority crystal can also be given to you, but you must promise to save us----" "Impossible, I can''t guarantee it. I have never been talking about things that are beyond the scope of my ability. If you need it, we will sign another contract. I can help you with all my strength without harming my personal interests. If you can''t complete the rescue, don''t expect me to accompany you to death. I am a sensible wizard. Please consider it carefully. In fact, you don''t need to rush to answer. " Roque interrupted it again and said something more sincere. He used to face Augustus fashion like this, and it is naturally the same now. "Give us a few minutes, let''s discuss something." Xin Shao said. "You are free, I just happened to arrange some things, see you later." Rock said, the task he took the initiative to take has not yet been completed. After a while, he went round and round to the original residence of the Half-Beast Church. This place also showed signs of decay, unlike the last time Bright mentioned that it disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the decay continued to rise. Even though there is only a trace, it seems that the problem is really serious. It was almost half an hour before he returned to the agreed place, still only the beast spirits existed, and the others just met through a special communication space. "We have considered it, and we will follow the method you said, and fully support you to go to Hunzhong Yashan, and give you what you say you need." Without waiting for him to speak, Gu Mu Xinsha took the initiative. "Oh?" Rock looked at a few people in amazement, but he couldn''t agree to it in one fell swoop before the situation was clear. "Don''t say so early, step by step, let me first ask what the Runzhong Yashan is. Place, pay for it." The original energy came to him, and he was sent to the "Book of Planes", the points reached 9483 in one fell swoop, he directly spent 1,000 points, and once again asked the question of Hunzhong Yashan. [Hunzhong Yashan: Under the influence of the Space Lost City, a magical intersection of planes was born accidentally, which was used as a place for exchange and trading by some powerful plane masters] This is not the place where the planes I was looking for, I didn''t expect to find a clue by chance, and it didn''t take much effort to come. "No, what''s the meaning of the word powerful? Is it possible that you cant enter without being strong?" Rock was both happy and suspicious, and many questions flashed in his heart. Seeing the five people staring at him blankly, he repeated the words and explained the difficulty. "----It''s a trading place for the Lord of the Planes. I can probably find a way to save you, but I want to go to that place and achieve my goal. Whether it is the entry conditions or the price of the transaction, it is not easy to complete, you should understand that, otherwise, why the gods should abandon their own territory. In short, if you want to go down this path, the energy paid before is just a small start. " "For more than two hundred years, if there is any other way, I will definitely not look for you." Gu Mu Xinsha gritted his teeth and said, if it hadn''t been for other hope, it would still not be able to win a second-order. Rock couldn''t deny it. He found out that Hunzhong Yashan was the place of trade. He had a lot of interest and changed his previous thoughts. He can use others to achieve his own goals, and he is willing to participate in it. "We need to sign a more detailed contract before we can cooperate better." "Okay, I hope you won''t let us down." The crisis is getting closer, and there is not much time left for them. The hearts of several planes agree and put their last bargaining chips on Roque. Such decisiveness made Roque admired and immediately signed a very long contract with them, mainly to ensure their own safety and interests, and to ensure that they will not be fooled No one is a fool. , There is no need to play tricks. After signing the contract, Roque wrote a new text in the "Book of Planes" about how to get to Hunzhong Yashan. There are several options, the cheapest is 10,000 points. He thought about it carefully, added a few pens to the end, and wrote his own strength limits. Sure enough, the options are much more concise, with only a few remaining, with a minimum of 200,000 points. This is normal, but its really expensive. They may not be able to get all these sick numbers. Roque shook his head slightly. In order to delay the destruction, these people must consume more than the normal plane. "Is there any problem? Please tell me directly." Gu Mu Xinkilled his heart tightly and asked hurriedly. "If you want to go to Hunzhong Yashan, the price just now will be one hundred more." Luo Ke said solemnly. "What?" Hearing this, the hearts of several planes almost jumped, glaring at him, wishing to kill him directly. "Don''t forget the contract, I will not deceive you, and it is not what I need, but it needs it, through it to a great being." Roque understood that they were not easy to accept, so he simply took out the "Book of Planes". As his strength becomes stronger, he can perceive the horror of the books, and it all means that the production is great. He definitely had a big luck back then. "Good treasure, good horror, is this-your treasure?" Gu Mu Xinkilling was very knowledgeable, his perception touched the book, his mind trembled inexplicably, and then he showed a smile. The other four people felt it the same, their complexion changed drastically, and they withdrew their perception at an extremely fast speed. "Understand now, the price is not paid to me, but given to a great being in exchange for a pass to Hunzhongya Mountain, nothing more." Chapter 575： Smash the pot and sell iron Two hundred thousand points, a heavy price, after the "Book of Planes" revealed the true body, but let Gu Mu see real hope for murder. After a few eye contact, it persuaded the hearts of the other planes and decided to give it a try. "Come together, you can definitely get it together." When he answered Roque''s words, his voice was slightly shivered, "You have to come back as soon as possible after you go, otherwise we won''t last long." "This is just a pass. The cost of finding a solution to the problem has not been counted." Rock frowned. It seemed that the situation was more serious than he expected, and he couldn''t help but remind him. "I know, first change the passable things, and ask what needs to be exchanged over there. We still have a few treasures." Gu Mu said with a sad expression, and it was ready for nothing. It seemed that this guy was very transparent in his thoughts, and looked a little scared of death, and he just obeyed his wishes. "Well, let''s pool the source energy first, and give me the authority crystal too, lest it is inconvenient for me to run around." Rock said. The movement of collecting 200,000 points of energy was too much, he could only go to everyone in person and collect some power crystals by the way. Under the suppression of Gu Mu''s murderous mind, even if other people couldn''t bear it, no one opposed it. After a while, Roque came to the Uhs Realm, collected 20% of the Power Crystal and 100,000 points of the original energy through the Heart of the Plane Elemental Dragon, and then came to the Slaughter Source Realm. Slaughter the source world, the heart of the plane slaughter the snake, the main law evolved from the lower law of the abyss, collecting 30% of the power crystal and 60,000 points of energy. In the water mirage and fog world, the mirage of the heart of the plane, the main law evolved from the elemental law, which collected 30% of the power crystal and 40,000 points of energy. The five-heart world, the ancient wood heart of the plane, the main law involves ancestor beast, abyss, water element, illusion, and belief, and it has sent 40% of the power crystal. "There is almost no place on your side." Uh, in the world, Roque flew out of the plane channel quickly, and after meeting again, his face was a little ugly. He had just returned from the Five Heart Realm, and there was a fragmented and shattered place. He didn''t want to stay there for half a second. Returning was always worried about the passageway. "So we don''t have much time. You can take the passable thing first." Gu Mu Xinsha urged. At this time, the "Book of Planes" has 208,483 points. For the 200,000 points, Roque didn''t have any greed, and he chose to pay directly. In an instant, information about "Hunzhong Yashan" swarmed through the "Book of Planes". He was considerate to the direction, and this time it actually included a lingua franca for communication between the planes. Even though there was only the transaction word part, he could feel that the lingua franca was not inferior to the wizard language and was also a spiritual language. A pass order requires a second-order creature with six different plane authority crystals. Ill have seven power crystals, but---I dont even receive the package? Because "Book of Planes" does not provide physical transactions, and the passage order of Hunzhong Yashan is a special item---- The other party gave a detailed explanation and also provided a plan. You can pay another 50,000 points, and the other party will open up the channel to summon the league or the ancient ring and send him the goods once. Of course, he can also ask someone to get it. Roque''s face sank, and he glanced at several masters of the planes. He had already seen the situation of each plane, and it was really inappropriate to give more original energy. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mu said inwardly. "I have to go to a place first and get the permit, which is a good way." After a pause, Rock made a decision. It was not 50,000 points that made him feel heavy, but the other party gave this inexplicable choice, indicating that the other party had expected that he would go to the Summon League, which made him a little unhappy. But he quickly adjusted his mood. "Hunzhong Yashan''s trading currency is''Yashan Coins.'' We definitely don''t have it. The production method of exchanging Yashan Coins is more expensive. It is estimated that the original energy is used as the material. Let''s use your original treasures." He continued. The name of the original treasure is very valuable because he just knew it. As soon as these words came out, several people were silent. The original treasures are unique and their most precious items. It is sad to trade them out. "Okay, okay, in order to survive, treasures are nothing." Gu Mu Xinsha broke the silence, opened a plane channel first, and sent two treasures. A jet-black double peak, a battle flag with heavy shadows. Roque recognized at a glance that the former favored the abyssal traits while the latter favored the psychedelic traits. "Affected by the air of destruction, these two peaks have been damaged and need to be repaired." Seeing his eyes rest on the two peaks, Gu Mu Xinkill explained. "It''s the key item." Rock emphasized. "Maybe that place can be repaired, you should go and try." Gu Mu Xinshou said. Under its urging, the other four plane hearts surrendered their original treasures, including the dead fox of the beast spirit. Rock waved his hand, the Origin Treasure flew up, but stayed in front of him, not being put in the pocket of space. "If you don''t give up, you might as well keep it, so reluctantly, I can''t take this treasure away." "Yes, yes, you must be willing, everyone think about death, death is approaching, you can only wait for death if you keep these things." After Gu Mu Xinxie''s persuasion, and it took a lot of effort, Rock only put the plane treasures into the space pocket one by one, and the hearts of several planes were almost crying after seeing them. "Then, wait for my good news." Roque was a little uncomfortable being stared at by a few people. "Wizard Rock, lost so much of the original energy, lost the treasure as the support, we really can''t support it for long, you must come back as soon as possible." Gu Mu Xinkilled other emotions and spoke solemnly. To say. "Don''t worry, I don''t like breaking promises, let alone breaking contracts." Rock nodded solemnly, then opened a plane channel and flew into it. After Roque left, Gu Mu Xinshai''s face turned gloomy, and he glanced coldly at the hearts of the other planes, making the hearts of the four planes no longer look like they were servants of the planes. "Before he comes back, don''t do any bad things to any of you, beast spirits, cooperate with the mirage to stare at the group of wizards, and tell the deity any time you have any questions." "understand." The other four dared not refute the heart-killing order. On the other side, Roque returned to the laboratory of the Wizarding World, with an inexplicable smile on his face suddenly. "True or false, the hearts of this group of planes are really interesting. They are acting in front of me, and that heart-killing, such a domineering plane, unexpectedly showed such a talkative look----" "The plane where faith is the rule is still the land of gods, and there is no original treasure that is biased towards the characteristics of faith." "Anyway, as long as I can achieve my goal, I''d better notify the mentor first so that she will not go to the ancestral realm in the near future." "As for Kroll, put it back in the Holy Grace Realm, and even the gods can hide it under the means of the authority crystal, avoiding and investigating the dragon clan, it is not a problem to talk about Kroll''s matter for a long time." All the way through, he found too many things that were wrong, but he had his own purpose, so he didn''t bother to break them. For the next trip, he said he was looking forward to it. ~： Thank you list one The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 576： The 5th Sacred Bridge City Half plane, the first summoning hall. "Witcher Rock, you have to go again." Outside the Summoning Hall, a head was probed on the side of the door frame, watery eyes staring at him eagerly, clearly suggesting something. "Little Belle, take care of this place for me." Rock pretended not to understand what she meant, and shook his hand at her. Now, when he enters the demiplane with his true body, he will be greatly suppressed, and the surrounding oppression is everywhere. He can expect that once he does it himself, it will bring harm to the demiplane and also bring bad effects to himself. . Staying in the half plane is looking for sin and suffering. He immediately activated the silver token, and a simple door with purple light flashed on the altar, and he stepped into it. "Wizard Rock, I want to go see it too, I want to see what the golden feathers are doing over there----" Before she finished speaking, Rock was nowhere to be seen. Haibei stood at the door with his mouth pouting, looking like he wanted to step into the Summoning Hall but didn''t dare. "Little Belle, what are you looking at?" "I definitely want to go in, or I''ll take a look for you." A group of semi-element tree spirits flew over and flocked around her, some holding her head, some lying on her shoulders, and some wrapping her arms, laughing and laughing. "No, no, don''t go in, Wizard Rock will be angry." Hearing one of these words, Haibei struck a sharp spirit, and quickly took them back a few steps, emphasizing seriously. Haibei knew very well in her heart that Wizard Rock usually looked very kind, but he was not a very kind person. The ban he issued was absolutely unbreakable, and she didn''t want to break it in her heart. "Just talk, we don''t want to go." "That''s right, it''s the best here, there must be great danger in other places, Jin Yu 15667 told me about it." In front of the sea shells, the semi-element tree spirits have been mixed, and there is no danger in the semi-plane, they will not restore their timid personality. "Its not okay to talk about it, especially in front of me, Wizard Rock instructed him to take care of this place by Hai Bei, and Im not allowed to call me Little Bell, Im older than you. It seems that you must be punished a little bit----or else, tickle a hundred times, eh----" Thinking of the mission that Wizard Rock had given him, Hai Bei''s face was solemn, and he tilted his head to think, and unconsciously said what was in his heart. "Ah, I have to tickle it." "Don''t run." Hearing this, the surrounding half-element tree spirits disappeared, Hai Bei was a little dumbfounded, she was not annoyed, and hurriedly chased it, making the half plane become lively. In fact, Roque did not leave them a chance to make mistakes. Wherever he issued a ban, he arranged a layer of protection. Other creatures could never enter privately, but no one of them tried to break in, causing the protection layer to never Revealed. On the other side, Rock crossed the quaint courtyard and came to another plane. It seems that the distance is not close, but it has been teleported for twenty minutes. Rock was dressed in an ordinary aristocratic robe and looked around silently. He was in a teleportation hall, surrounded by fifteen carved gate courts of various sizes. The gate court he was in was in a corner position. The pattern on the door is the most complicated. There are not many pedestrians around, all of them are human-like, and there is not much difference in clothing. Like other people, he gathered the robe on his body and walked out slowly. "Sir, welcome to the Fifth Sacred Bridge City, please show your pass token." At the exit of the hall, guards stopped the way. The strength of the ordinary guard is the second rank, and the captain is probably the third rank. Rock glanced at several guards, not surprised, and showed the silver token. "You can stay for 30 days, please pay attention to your time." The guard checked it carefully and ordered him to pass. The main hall is closed. You can only see the true appearance of the city when you get outside the hall. You can see the boundary between the two sides at a glance, like a city pool installed in a certain plane channel. The street is very crowded. "The word''bridge'' is used very cleverly." Rock thought in his heart that he tried to communicate between the semi-plane and the Mask Academy, but found that the connection was very vague and it was difficult to successfully open the plane channel. He had already prepared for this and didn''t think much. He was about to take a stroll. Just a few steps later, a few old men walked around quickly, and one of them came out more and more, chasing after him, and said flatly: "Sir, time is money, do you need someone to guide you?" Roque discovered that in quarenque multilingual, that is, the communication language of the planes learned a few days ago, one can clearly understand the other party''s words and should be of the same family. The old man in front of him is also a second-class. "How do you charge?" he said calmly. "Only a silver coin, I know this city very well, no matter which building." The old man Banif responded. "Hey." He laughed inexplicably, and continued to walk forward. "Five second-order copper-colored annual engraved coins a day, this is my lowest price, and it is guaranteed to save you a lot of time." Seeing his smile, the old man Banif reluctantly changed his words. "Lead the way, take a stroll, and talk about the Fifth Sacred Bridge City by the way." Then he agreed, took out a contract, and wrote it himself. Seeing Banif was a little stunned, but he didn''t dare to say anything. A mage who can write contracts at will must be a powerful mage. "Let''s take a look, sign it." He didn''t make a fuss, but mainly wanted to verify what he had learned and inquire about some news by the way, which was more convenient. "You have the final say." Baniff took it with a wry smile. He understood it, and didn''t object, and stamped his mark. He revealed that he is a grudge professional. Next, in accordance with the regulations in the contract, he began to introduce Shenglun City hard, making Roque''s impression of this city fuller. Before coming to the Summon League, Rock deliberately spent 2000 points and asked a lot about the city, and this meeting was completely transformed into actual content. Shenglun City seems to be on a bridge. There are only four streets in the city. The outer side is a gray protective layer, but the city is relatively long. After walking around for two hours, Rock asked a lot of questions and basically figured out the context of the city until he came to a business. "Wait first." "You are busy, you are busy, don''t worry." Banif consciously stopped at the door of the firm. Seeing him going away, he couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from his forehead. The mage was too difficult to deal with, which made him feel like he couldn''t resist it. February firm. Not far from the center of the city, it is a branch of the Suiyue Commercial Bank. It is used to exchange second-tier Suiqi coins. This is a place that people love and hate. "Impossible, I am a second-order warrior. I should have 40 years of life. You must be mistaken!" "Sir, we never make mistakes. Please listen clearly. This is a time firm. Don''t make trouble, or you will be at your own risk." "Sorry, sorry, anyway, please check again." Rock entered the firm and happened to hear an angry roar. After being reprimanded by someone, the man immediately lowered his posture. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 577： Sui Ke Coin "Sir, please remember that we never make mistakes. If you have a problem, it is your own problem." "Well, 10---not 5 years of life, exchanged into Sui Ke coins." Rock turned a corner, and the scenery inside the firm was brought into view. He also saw the speaker, a middle-aged man with mixed white and yellow hair, and a member of the firm. Inside is a trading hall with square tables evenly placed, and one-to-one transactions are implemented. At the same time, a member of the firm noticed his arrival and greeted him. After a close look at him, the female steward''s eyes lit up. "Sir, this is Udula, how do you call it?" The female steward was obviously more enthusiastic. "Nicholas, exchange some engraved coins." Roque replied with a sinking heart. He didn''t feel that he was being investigated, but the other party clearly saw something, which led to a change in his attitude. It should be--Shou Yuan, which is what they call life expectancy. Hearing his words, the middle-aged man who was trading suddenly turned his head, as if recognizing him, a look of hatred burst into his eyes. Know? Still have grudges? Rock also looked at him. When the other party thought of something, his pupils shrank, and suddenly he didn''t dare to look at Rock at each other, making Rock a little baffling. "Mr. Nicholas, please come here with me." Udula seemed to have not seen this scene, and enthusiastically motioned him to follow. The two came to a small room on the side of the lobby, and Rock knew that he was treated as a VIP, commonly known as the "rich man". "Sir, do you want to exchange your life for the year-old coins?" Udula asked impatiently when the two took their seats. "Not for the time being, I will use other resources." Rock bluntly refused. Suiqi Coin: A resource currency minted with Shouyuan as the main material. It mainly circulates in the higher planes associated with the time corridor. It is one of the more circulating high-level currencies in all realms. Like the magic crystal, it is both a resource and currency in circulation, and its level is much higher than that of the magic crystal. According to the answer given by the "Book of Planes", this currency is graded, just like the division of strength. After all, the biological level is different, and the time value it possesses is different. Here, time can be converted into currency. But Rock is insensitive to this. Although he has the ability to gather and increase his lifespan by a small amount, he may not be able to repair the lifespan that he has lost from here. "Yes, this is your wealth, and you have the right to decide its use." A trace of disappointment flashed across Udula''s face, and he recovered quickly. "Look at how to redeem this?" Roque threw a hundred magic crystals and dropped them on the table without making any sound. "You should understand our rules. Use something other than lifespan to exchange for Suiqi coins, the value should be discounted by 30% to 90%." "Nature." "One to nine coppers." Roque''s face is calm, and he secretly contrasts in his heart. 100 magic crystals can be exchanged for 900 copper-colored engraved coins. According to the ratio of 30 to 1, it can be exchanged for 30 silver-colored engraved coins and 1 golden engraved coin. . This is a magic crystal from the wizarding world, and it can also be used by a third-order wizard, in exchange for the second-order annual engraved coin, which is equivalent to a second-order resource. The price is really pitted, he can predict it, and the part that is broken is definitely more than that. 90%. From the perspective of Shengluncheng, life span is the most valuable. "What about this?" He took out a medium magic stone and put it on the table. "In this case, you can go to the''One Day Trading Company'' not far away and try to exchange it." Yuduka glanced at the books on the table again and shook his head. Sure enough, magic stones are of little value. Fortunately, Rock was prepared. He deliberately prepared other materials that were processed by himself. Many of them were extracted to the limit by him. No nonsense, he placed things directly on the table, which was half a table. The table in front of the eye is special, which can measure the value of the item and convert it into an engraved coin, and the book in the opponent''s hand is integrated with the square table, which can show the amount. After the transaction was completed, he received 20 gold coins, 112 silver coins, and 150 bronze coins. Seeing that he shot so grandiosely, and that he is a man of great wealth, Udula was enthusiastic and kept sending him to the door. When he saw Banif who was approaching, Yudura did not hide his disgusting gaze at all, and turned back to the inside of the firm. "Sir, you have come out." Baniff was not annoyed, and glanced at Rock''s hair intentionally or unintentionally. "This is your reward. The task is over early." Roque threw him 5 bronze coins and sent him away. "Thank you." Banif happily held his hand, and left with satisfaction. Looking at the old figure, Roque shook his head slightly. The other party must be someone who has sold his life to the limit, trading the time in the future for the current achievement of strength. Sui Ke coins has a unique function, which contains a kind of Sui Ke energy, which is a kind of energy that involves time. It is mostly used for increasing cultivation, which is equivalent to adding additional time for cultivation. Rok explored the copper-colored year-old coins, which contained a peculiar and profound energy that needed special methods to be effective. "It''s really amazing, but it''s so unclear, I don''t want to use this kind of thing, I can only use it as currency." He walked along the street and came to another smaller, remote business, a business that could store items, and he came to get another pass. After went inside and asked someone to ask, an unexpected situation occurred. "Sir, you came too early. According to the agreed time, it will take a day to take it out. Of course, if you are willing to pay for a golden coin, we can take it out for you now." The person in charge laughed. To say. "10 silver coins, otherwise I will come again tomorrow, I must arrive on time." Rock said. "Definitely not---hey, wait, I would like to try." The steward refused with a word, and when he saw that he was going to leave, he quickly changed his words and called him back. After paying 10 silver coins The steward left for a while and brought up a metal box. He opened the metal box in front of Rock, and there was a box inside. "Please." Rock put his hand on it and input the code word into it according to a certain method. The box popped open with a click, and there was nothing inside. In his perception, there is indeed nothing there. "It''s your turn," said Rock. The manager held the Sui Ke coins and cast a certain spell on the empty box. The inside of the box shook a few times, and the shadow of another black iron box gradually emerged. Accompanied by subtle fluctuations, the box character is illusory first, and then quickly becomes real. At this moment, Roque finally saw the use of Suikebi with his own eyes. It was so unique and beyond his current understanding. put the black iron box into the space pocket, he opened it to check, a gray pass, with a heavy atmosphere, it was indeed an item he had spent 200,000 points to buy before, like the silver pass, it only supports one round trip. "It''s time to do business." Shenglun City has no day and night. Soon Roque came to the center of the city, which is also the tallest building in the city-Wanshou Mountain Shenglunhui, that is, the Summon League. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 578： Goodbye Augustus There is more than one Shenglun Bridge City, and he is qualified to reach the fifth city at the moment, and there is more than one Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Shenglun Meeting, which is the fifth branch. This is a temple with a very wide area, the left half is covered with a layer of obvious purple light, which makes the temple look more hazy. According to Banif, the Summon League Tournament is held once every ten years and the duration is about one month, but this time can extend to two years later, and there is too much room for manipulation. Before coming to the Holy Forum, Roque''s face squirmed slightly, returning to his own appearance. After understanding the league rules in depth, he was less interested in the first summoned beast in his heart. After all, Augustus is just a new recruit, and he is also a newcomer. The two newcomers take the things that others have planned for a long time, which is somewhat funny. The water inside is deep. The situation of the general tournament is special. Although it only lasts for one month, people in the next two years can actually participate. According to the time rule of the general tournament, it will be attributed to the same time point. Although it can only participate once, it is Somewhat weird. When the situation was so weird when he first arrived, he thought it would be nice to be a spectator. The middle-aged man I encountered in the years before must seem to have participated in this general competition, and he has also had an intersection with him. It is only based on Shenglunchengs "General Competition Time Rules", the other party dare not touch the secret of time, dare to be angry. Dare not speak. In this way, he not only went through a cutscene, but also provokes some people. There are people you know again. When he was thinking, someone walked out of the Sacred Conference, took a look at him, his eyes were somewhat inexplicable, and hurried away. It suddenly occurred to Rock that if he did this, and then didn''t participate in the general competition, he would have to suffer a lot of punishment. After all, he had leaked some information and touched the secret of time. Just think about it, he doesn''t like doing things that he can''t control. "Sir, please show---You should enter from Suixu Hall, please come here." When he came to the hall on the right, Roque handed over the invitation letter, and the man returned respectfully, leading him to the left side of the hall and beckoning him to enter. "Trouble." Rock nodded. He had already shown the invitation letter, and the chance of problems was greatly reduced. Only then did he step into the somewhat hazy Palace of Sui Xu. After crossing a peculiar force field, he felt like he had entered a certain The territory of the first secret. Although the scenery in front of you is the same as on the right, there are guards in the same dress. After showing the invitation letter again, he was taken by the guards to the inside of the main hall and came to an office center. In one of the offices, under the guidance of an assistant, he saw a person who surprised him slightly. "Mr. Augustus?" "You are here, you have performed well recently." "I have never forgotten your instructions." The Augustus in front of him looked like a strong man, and Roque recognized him at a glance. This is probably a clone with a female assistant by his side. "A second-order wizard?" "Promoted not long ago." Hearing what Augustus said, the female assistant Polly widened her eyes and stared at Rock inexplicably, making it impossible for Rock to pay attention. He glanced at the other person before turning around to answer Augustus''s words. "It seems that in Shenglun City, our wizard''s reputation is a bit bad." He then added. "It''s the same everywhere, the five great demons of the heavens have a long-standing reputation, but they are arranged by some weak people. Don''t pay attention." Augustus waved his hand, obviously didn''t want to continue this topic, he stared sharply at his assistant Polly . "Sorry, Master Augustus, please rest assured, I will control my mouth." Assistant Polly said quickly. "I won''t go out to work, I''ll go to the general match with Rock in a moment." Augustus scolded. "Call me Nicholas." Roque said with a move in his heart. Augustus couldn''t deny it, expressing his approval, and the female assistant hurriedly left, relieved. "What do you think about the Summon League Finals?" Augustus asked. Roque could perceive that the character of this clone was different from that of Augustus'' deity, and it was a little more peaceful, which was no surprise. He pondered for a moment, and said truthfully: "No idea, come here to increase your knowledge." "It seems that you have already understood that the situation is indeed a bit complicated." Hearing this, Augustus nodded strangely, and then changed his voice: "Hehe, but there are some things you can''t avoid, right? ?" "I''ll talk about it then, to be honest, I don''t know much about the Summon League. From the people I encountered outside, the situation looks like---" "Speak carefully, in Shenglun City, we must abide by the rules of time, and dont have to spy on the mysteries of time. It is taboo to spy on the future, otherwise you will be punished by time and will reduce your life expectancy. It may be some time in the future. , Cut silently." Roqueben came up with words to try, but was interrupted by Augustus''s low drink, and issued a severe warning. "I must keep it in mind." Roque''s heart sighed, and then he was a little bit slanderous. Since he couldn''t explore the mystery of time, he actually made things like the Grand Tournament in a grand manner, as well as the coins at that time. They were also playing with the rules of time, which is just to deceive themselves. "In all leagues, the lowest level league has the most participation and number of participants, and it is also the most popular. In the lowest level league, the number of summonings of Jin Yu may enter the top five. , So how can you stay out of it." Augustus said. Both of them understand that the so-called lowest level refers to levels below one level. This is not what you instigated. Hearing what he said, Rock said inwardly. He said: "It is said that there are extra points in the general tournament, and I don''t know how to deal with it." As an outsider, and unable to stay in Shenglun City for a long time, this situation is his disadvantage. "No, no, with your wisdom, you must know what is best for you. There is a range of participation time in the general match, not only for you, but also for the summoned creatures." Augustus meant something. "You mean ---- then, is there still a long time before the time limit of the final match? Mr. Augustus." Roque was taken aback for a moment, then remembered the rules of the final match, and understood. "More than 6 months, but the effective time is 1 month, that is, 1 month after you leave the general competition. Those summoned creatures can enter the general competition. This is the general competition rule." Augustus shook his head slightly. , Explained. "So, I actually came early, and what will happen in the last few months is beyond our control. It always feels a bit strange." Rock said silently. "This is more interesting, isn''t it? Besides, no one can tell what happened in the finals, otherwise it will inevitably be punished in the eyes of the eye." Augustus said. "Hope." Rock replied. Naturally, he would not take such words seriously. Strict rules are nothing more than a heavy price. Others are willing to pay a heavy price, and there must be a way to convey the information of the championship. Or, in the eyes of the Summoning League, it would be more interesting. Anyway, they have their own set of statistical rules, which must be fair on the surface. Chapter 579： Total arena After some conversation, Roque learned that his own member is the main force on Augustus'' side, and Augustus has already established a firm foothold in his new job with the help of the summoned creature he provided. No wonder I have never been nagging myself, and my attitude has become more and more kind. "Mr. Augustus, can I ask you a question about''Sui Kebi''?" After a few small chats, Rock took the opportunity to say. "Just ask, I won''t necessarily answer." Augustus responded casually. "Since there are years of coins here that can greatly increase cultivation, there should be countless strong people here?" Rock asked the biggest question in his mind. The role of Sui Kecoin is easy to understand. Taking other people''s time or future time, using the current cultivation, one year is equal to others'' countless years, and it should be easier to gain strength than other planes. Thinking about it this way, the strong would not far surpass other planes. "Suiji Coin has a lot of restrictions, and to use it for cultivation will inevitably cost one''s own future time." Augustus stared at him calmly for a while, then said slowly. "I''ll just ask casually." Seeing that he wasn''t pleased, Roque didn''t continue to ask. "Actually, in terms of the degree of stability of power, among the realms, your wizard is faintly ranked first, and you will know about it later." There was a silence for a while, and Augustus suddenly sighed. Without waiting for Rock to say anything, he added: "It is not easy for you wizards to improve their strength, but if a wizard chooses to invest in other planes, the level of strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. There are many powerhouses in the world who are transformed by wizards." Facing the other party''s meaningful look, Roque didn''t know how to reply. In an instant he could think of many things, such as the strict degree of alienation, the spar chasing prison and the notoriety of demons, etc. In short, these powerful men are likely to be the dead enemies of wizards. "Let''s go to the general competition arena." Augustus took his thoughts into consideration, got up and left the office. Rock followed, and assistant Polly was also with him. Polly has already handled other matters and can go directly to the main arena. As the three of them continued to go deep into the sacred forum, Roque found that the hazy color became more and more intense, indicating that the force field was getting stronger and stronger, until the surrounding completely turned into a hazy color, and other things disappeared. Going a further distance, and then stepping out, the scenery suddenly becomes clear, and there is an exclusive passage in front of him. "Members of the Nicholas League, welcome to the general arena." The person who looked like a female steward at the door said that weird name, letting Rock realize that he still had a certain identity here. Under the leadership of the steward, the three of them came to an oval arena, surrounded by layers of spectators, and the spectators were densely crowded. Looking around, Rock found that he hadn''t even seen the end at a glance. He immediately understood that this is the unique structure of the arena, which can accommodate a large number of spectators. "How?" Seeing him showing a slightly amazed gaze, Manager Nikita smiled. "It''s very lively." Roque praised, even he couldn''t count how many spectators there were. One can imagine the enthusiasm of this calling league. The ancient arena is nothing compared to this, but here is a low-level league, and the threshold for viewing is relatively low. "That''s natural. The general match is about to begin. My name is''Nikita'', and I am your assistant on the field. Please tell me if you need it." Nikita led the way. At this time, their party is on the first floor of the spectator seats. The first floor is the closest to the stadium. The seats are in the front, separated by a section of low walls, and the aisle is in the back. Several people walked along the passage towards the middle. According to Nikita, the middle was close to the core arena, which was the most noble position. "Oh, roar, see who''s here, Jin Yu---the hometown of Jin Yu, the owner of 155544 Wilderness, let us welcome Mr. Nicholas with the most ardent cheers." At Nikita''s signal, Roque and Augustus were seated in two separate places. The seats looked like a reduced version of the palace, with two pillars standing on either side, which looked alike. Under Roquecai''s seat, the loud voice immediately resounded through the audience, followed by overwhelming cheers, as well as shouts of names such as "Golden Feather" and "Bubble Cloud". In an instant, countless eyes fell on him, and many people''s eyes were eagerly filled with enthusiasm, which made him a little uncomfortable, but his face was silent. "Mr. Nicholas, can you please signal to the audience." At Nikita''s reminder, Luo Keqiang endured the astonishment in his heart and waved to the surrounding casually. The cheers became more noisy, one after another, and it took a long time to calm down. "You should be able to understand, the events are all like this, otherwise how lively it would be." Seeing the different expression in his eyes, Augustus laughed unscrupulously. "Of course, you know, I have participated, but this time in the audience." Rock said. "That time, you were lucky." Augustus knew what he was talking about. "Your help is indispensable." Rock said sincerely. "Book of Planes" has brought him many benefits. From this point of view, Augustus is indeed his own nobleman even though the other party only uses himself to achieve a certain purpose. "Speaking of business, according to the seat, Jin Yu ranked third, much better than expected." Augustus continued, motioning him to look to the side. On the left side of the arena, in the middle is a stone pillar. There is a peculiar trophy on the stone pillar. On both sides are seats similar to the small palace. According to previous practice, he is indeed the third seat here. Rock also noticed that there was a host table floating on the arena, and the high voice just came from above. "In fact, according to Menghui''s statistics, Jin Yu is the most popular summoned creature in recent years. It only appeared many years later and was in a backward situation." Nikita stood beside Rock, lowering his voice. Said. "Haha, so to speak, Jin Yu may win the first place next year. Did you hear that? You should continue to enrich Jin Yu''s category." Augustus laughed. Regarding the Golden Feathers, they were slightly researched by the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower, and the main materials other than the seven-heart copper were added, which resulted in many types. Because the cost was similar, Roque was all included in the production. In addition, Rock himself has researched a lot, there are actually many types of golden feathers, but only one of the most comprehensive golden feathers has the largest number, which is far from comparable to other types. "Of course, I have been studying." Rock said. In any case, Golden Feather can bring a lot of original energy, which is extremely beneficial to the development of the demiplane. As time went on, the seats on both sides began to sit on other people, listening to the host''s loud shout, Rock knew the situation of the top seats. After a while, he noticed a lot of malicious gazes, staring at him from all around, and one person with a weird smile came from the fifth seat on the side. ~： Ask everyone for a day off. It is in hand, please wait a moment, after the content of wWw.208xs.c0m is updated, you need to refresh the page to get the latest update! You can save this site in your browser to facilitate your next visit. Chapter 580： Beauty is justice This young man was standing. It should be a junior who followed the Summoner from the fifth seat. Roque could read some meanings from his eyes, and it seemed to be gloating for misfortune. "Multi-eyed family, the main promotion of a kind of summoned creature called''Red Strange Eyes'', ranked eighth in the previous session." Augustus said lightly. In fact, unlike the newly-born Golden Feather, other summoned creatures at the forefront appeared in the previous round, and they were still relatively high. They were well known early, and the number of new summons added in this round was naturally not bad. "It looks a little silly, especially the guy who has been smirking." Rock said, his voice was neither heavy nor light, just passing it. "Haha, indeed." Augustus concurred. The person in the fifth seat turned around and was about to say something. The general match announced that it had entered the initial process. "Oh, roar--- It''s the most exciting moment again. Our golden players have been waiting for a long time and can come to the finals at any time. So, what kind of format will this general competition qualifiers take? Is it a team of seven, a team of five, or a team of three, or a direct single-player battle until the Purple Crown Summoner is decided? Which types of terrain will be used as the playing field? At this moment, let us cheer for the emergence of fair and fair roulette! " With the high-pitched voice, the audience above seemed to be full of blood, and the loud shouts and even shouts flooded the entire arena, which was several times more enthusiastic than the introduction just now. Two big roulettes appeared in the sky, and they started to spin fast in the loud shouts around them, turning faster and faster, making it impossible to see clearly. Soon, some people started to call stop, and some people were still obsessed with calling turn. Until a certain moment, most of the voices reached an agreement, calling for the roulette to stop and the first roulette to stop. "Ooh, the most classic three-person team format." "Oh oh oh!" Whether it is the audience, the surrounding callers, and the insiders of the arena, all of them have exaggerated faces, and only a few people remain calm. Roque was the one who remained calm. He was silent throughout the whole process. He glanced at the surrounding three people silently. The expression on the secret road was too exaggerated, especially the temporary assistant Nikita, the girl was really shouting. Amidst the cheers, the second round stopped, and the field was selected from a large swamp area, three points of land and seven points of water, mountains and waters, jungle withered grass, and faint mists of various colors. According to the rules of the game, this is only to delineate a large range, and the specific venue will appear immediately afterwards, selected from the large range of delineation. "The terrain is favorable." "It''s true." Hearing what Augustus said, Rock nodded in approval. Immediately, the host of the general tournament announced that he would let the golden players enter the arena. There were a total of 20,000 people, and they were placed in a number of planes. This number was not too much. "They''re all pretty young." Rock glanced. Hearing this, Augustus gave him a weird look, knowing that someone''s age is actually not much older, maybe younger than some players. He became a second-order wizard at such a young age, and his potential was limitless. "All players can only participate in the general match once, and the age must not exceed 25 years old, and there is no contract for the third summoned beast." Nikita answered Roque''s words. The last point Rock also knows the reason, it is to match the overall schedule, otherwise the golden players are eligible to summon the third summoned beast. In short, this league tournament is full of boos, making the audience''s enthusiasm unprecedented, such as this. "Please, have our player representatives come on stage to show us the style of this outstanding summoning creature. The first appearance is the claw pterodactyl. The sharp claws, wing claws, and tail claws can easily tear heavy armor-- --" Following the introduction of the host, the players took their own summoned beast claw pterosaurs and boarded the central arena. Special light and shadow effects appeared in the central arena, making the players'' figures clearly visible to the audience. At this time, the space where the oval arena is located is divided into 21 small arenas, and the central core arena is the most visible. "The arena uses spatial means and can change positions at will, and the most exciting matches will be presented in the core arena." Nikita proudly introduced. "Then they should be the so-called''seed players''?" Rock looked at the 10 golden players and 10 claw pterodactyls who were performing. The first appearance of the claw pterodactyl, it must be temporarily ranked first this time, this kind of summoned beast tends to be a strong offensive type. "That''s right, Jin Yu will be on the stage soon." Nikita responded. The second person to appear is the bear giant, a creature that resembles a man and a beast, with a height of fourteen or five meters, covered in rich long hair, and surrounded by a bright halo, which is a power-type summoned beast. "Come on, we bear giants are here stepping on its halo, where the bears are, all are heavy soils, there is nothing to stop the violent power, let us----" Under Nikita''s introduction, Roque learned about the special ability of the bear giant-the halo of the earth, which made him think of his new exploration direction of the magnetic system, which is somewhat similar. "Jin Yu! Jin Yu!" "Jin Yu! Jin Yu!" "Jin Yu! Jin Yu!" After the giant bear showed some strength, before he quit the core arena, another discordant voice immediately resounded, covering the call to the giant bear and the caller of the giant bear had no choice but to Quickly exit the arena. "Oh, roar, I heard someone cheering. That''s right, the next step is our incomparably handsome Jin Yu, the golden feather with the first appearance among all summoned beasts, they have appeared----" The host announced in due course that the cheers would be even louder in the next second, with screams coming and going one after another. This kind of treatment was unprecedented. Roque couldn''t help but stunned, which was a bit unexpected. "Mr. Nicholas, have you heard that Jin Yu is so popular and unique in status. No other summoned beast can compare it. It has never been." Nikita had a sense of shared glory, with a slightly intoxicated look on his face, and his eyes never left the golden wings that appeared on the stage. It can be seen that she really likes Jin Yu. "Of course." Rock laughed secretly. In terms of appearance, Jin Yu is the number one. The appearance of other summoned creatures is occupied by the summoned beast, and the player becomes a cooperating toolman. Only Jin Yu is special, the appearance is revealed as a whole, the players look even more heroic and handsome, Jin Yu is more like hiding behind. This is of course different. Especially in the league, it is very attractive to some pushy players. Besides, Jin Yu''s ability is not weak. It can rely on emotions to generate explosive power, as if it is specially prepared for the game. of. Who can easily resist such a summoned creature that combines beauty and abilities. This is the original intention of Rock''s design of Jin Yu, and it was naturally accepted by the players and spectators of the league. It was enthusiastically loved by them, and the effect was better than he expected. Up to now, Jin Yu has become a general trend, even if there are latecomers imitating, it is difficult to surpass Jin Yu. Chapter 581： Too much limelight "Presumably after this general competition, Jin Yu will definitely become the first choice for the first summoned beast in everyone''s life. Mr. Nicholas should be prepared." It wasn''t until Jin Yu withdrew from the field that Nikita looked back, and then solemnly said to Roque. "I have been preparing, and I will not relax in the future, thanks to the help of Mr. Augustus." Rock nodded slightly. There is an elemental tree spirit in the demiplane, just send the materials into the demiplane. Fortunately, he does not lack magic stones now, and he has some identity in the witch world, so he is not afraid to make some noise. After Jin Yu left the field, the cheers and screams were immediately lowered by a notch, which undoubtedly confirmed Nikita''s words that Jin Yu is the most popular summoned beast, none of them. "Haha, it''s just so popular among the people. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes." Augustus exclaimed. In the past~ he only knew from the data for the first time. From the cheers just now, he could really feel the popularity of Jin Yu, even though he did not understand the opinions of the small planes. "Superficial! The summoned beast relies on combat power. It''s so stupid to measure it by appearance." This made some people unhappy, and the fifth Sizekalay gave a cold voice, his face covered with gloom. The red strange pupils pushed by the multi-eyed Patriarch is a red-stranded owl bird with huge compound eyes. Whether it is appearance or roaring, it looks extremely fierce and frightening, and its distinctive features have attracted a group of audiences. But compared with Jin Yu, the level of welcome is a lot worse. "Mr. Zekarai, as a summoner, pay attention to your words. It will not affect you well if it spreads out." Hearing this, Augustus''s face remained unchanged, and he warned in a deep voice. "I just appropriately expressed my views on the summoned creatures and communicated with Mr. Nicholas. Director Augustus made a serious statement." Zekalay responded. "The exchange of views is supposed to be justified, and the voice can''t be transmitted. Director Auguste really said it seriously." said House, who was accompanying the fifth seat. "The appearance of Jin Yu really violated the tradition of summoning the league and corrupted the past atmosphere of the league. From now on-hey!" The first Xi Flower said suddenly. Immediately afterwards, several nearby summoning masters spoke one after another, and there was no lack of comments about Jin Yu and worries about the atmosphere of the summoning alliance. Rock was very calm about these accusations. He knew in his heart that the scene just now made Jin Yu''s arrogance too strong, and it actually overwhelmed the limelight of other summoned creatures, including the claw pterosaur, which was temporarily ranked first. According to the following competition process, the situation will be more and more favorable for Jin Yu. Some people are starting to worry, and there must be other plans waiting for them. However, what surprised him the most was the attitude of these people. As regular visitors of the Summoning League, they should know that Augustus''s strength, at least Tier 4 strength, and the aura they showed was clearly of the third level, so they didnt know how to be inferior or inferior. , Really surprised him. Dean of the tower master? It''s hard to imagine being placed in the wizarding world, a slight contempt is a sin. Are these people in Chengdu a clone? "You---this is everyone''s choice, the choice of the races in the tens of thousands of planes, how can you be so good or bad, here to slander Jin Yu." Rock was thinking about another question, but his temporary assistant Nikita couldn''t help it, his face flushed red, and he argued loudly. Hearing this, Roque blinked, wondering in his heart that this is also a clone, a first-order clone. ----Otherwise, a small first-order, dare to refute these people. At this time, other talents paid attention to Nikita, and a strange color flashed in Supervisor House''s eyes, and he swallowed the reprimands from his mouth abruptly. Like him, some people seemed to see something, and fell into a brief silence for a while. "Shut up, you are the new assistant who joined the League. There is no place for you to speak. Don''t kneel down to apologize to the adults and beg for forgiveness." When someone saw the opportunity to perform, Boren, the temporary assistant in the seventh seat, stood up and reprimanded, with a righteous expression on his face. Seeing this young assistant with blond hair, Roque shook his head again, and sighed that this place is really amazing. Isn''t the person in front of him the middle-aged man who was full of hatred towards him when he was in the February firm. It''s just that the opponent is much more downhearted than now. It seems that this guy entered the general match earlier, and a lot of things happened after he left, which caused him to leave the Summoning League, and his confusion became more and more miserable. In this case, my own temporary assistant is not simple. Thinking about it carefully, it is indeed immature~a bit unlike an assistant, and the eccentricity of Jin Yu is too obvious, and I dare to say anything. But what is the truth in putting hatred on oneself? "Nikita, since it''s a fight, is there a place to bet?" Rock asked casually. "Gambling is not good, Mr. Nicholas." Nikita was a little confused by the scolding, and when he heard what he said, he subconsciously replied. "It''s true. Tell me about the rules. Of course, if there is no ten percent probability of winning, I won''t participate. If there is a ten percent probability, it won''t be considered a gambling." Luo Ke said with a light smile. As a wizard who is good at calculation, there is no probability of more than 90%, and he will definitely not participate. "This----" Hearing what Rock said, Nikita seemed to make sense when he thought about it. For a while, he didn''t know how to refute, so he had to introduce him, "Well, the rules are very simple----" As for someone , the two of them directly ignored him, standing there with wide-eyed eyes, and his face changed for a while, but the adult in his mouth did not respond to him, so Boren had to retreat unwillingly. With this interruption, the previous topic can no longer proceed. Only ten minutes later, Boren was summoned by his supervisor, disappeared in the general match, and arranged for another person to replace him. After listening to Nikita''s introduction, Rock did not participate in the activities of the arena. One is not familiar with the players, and the second is that the time of the final match is strange. The organizer of the bet is the league, and the probability of outsiders losing bets is extremely high. Big. As time goes by, the main match of the general match begins. As Nikita said, there will be wonderful matches, and the arena will be transformed into a central arena, which will clearly present the most exciting scene of the match to the audience. Let Rock praise his professionalism and be willing to use high-level methods, and these methods are beyond his cognition. "According to the situation in previous years, how long will it take for the qualifiers to end?" But for the game on the field, Rock is really lacking in interest. "There are a total of 21 arenas, and 42 teams played at the same time. One game will eliminate half of them. There are about 15 games a day. More than 900 people can be eliminated. The qualifiers will end in 20 days, and the top 100 teams will be eliminated. Entering the general competition, three hundred people decided on a purple crown summoner." Nikita explained earnestly. At this time, a team had just defeated the enemy team, and a player brought Jin Yu and Bubble Cloud, facing the first-level viewing platform above, and bowed respectfully. "Mr. Nicholas, take a quick look, there is another person expressing respect for you." Nikita exclaimed with excitement. Reluctantly, Roque waved his hand downwards and carried out this kind of meaningless interaction. Since he embarked on the witchcraft, he had never been so leisurely before, and was so leisurely to boring. Chapter 582： Targeted Jin Yu Since the beginning of the league, on the first floor of the viewing platform, except for the staff from the stadium, everyone else chose to enter the game at the time before the start of the general game, so they only went out and did not enter. Roque noticed that as time went by, the number of people around him had gradually decreased, and he suddenly understood that someone would spread information to facilitate planning for others. This was his disadvantage. "No, Jin Yu is in danger." Nikita exclaimed, causing Roque to cast his gaze on the battlefield, just as the fierce battlefield shifted to the middle. On the field, with the cooperation of the two summoners, a golden feather was broken and one wing was broken, causing the golden feather summoners to lose their balance and planted downward. "How can this be done? I have observed many games of this team. They are specifically targeting Jin Yu, and they don''t want Jin Yu to enter the championship and destroy Jin Yu''s image." x Seeing that Jin Yu was seriously damaged, Nikita felt badly distressed and said angrily. In fact, Rock has also noticed that not only the one team in front of him, but also many such teams, are deliberately suppressing Jin Yu''s edge, creating the appearance that Jin Yu is prone to failure when he plays. He can predict that frequent occurrences of such scenes will affect Jin Yu''s impression in the eyes of the audience. This is a plan for Jin Yu, and more than one summoner has taken action. "It''s okay, the players behind will be vigilant, Jin Yu''s ability is more than that." Rock thought for a while, there is no place where he can intervene, he can only take one step and look one step at a time. The number of golden feathers in the summoned beasts is not small, and it is not so easy to stop them. "Hmph, it''s shameless to use this method if you can''t win. Poor Jin Yu, it''s such a gentle child, he is going to be subjected to this kind of abuse." Nikita curled his eyebrows and looked around fiercely. A few glances. "Miss Nikita also has Golden Feather as a summoned beast?" Rock asked in surprise. "I''m not a summoner, I can''t summon Jin Yu." Nikita responded slightly, and then said enthusiastically, "but my younger brothers and sisters have them. They often let Jin Yu play with me, so I know a lot. What about Jin Yu." It''s really not a good thing to let someone else''s summoned beast play with you, Rock thought speechlessly. "Fly my wings as I want, General Jin Yu sophomore and third general." Another team of players entered the arena, three golden feathers and three pairs of golden wings appeared. The young man in the lead gave an exhortation. All three raised their arms and shouted loudly. This sound was full of sincerity and enthusiasm. After the sound fell, the golden feathers burst out with rich light golden energy, which made the golden feather power instantly rise. "Assholes, you treat Jin Yu in this way, accept the sanctions of the Jin Yu Legion." Newman had watched the battle between the three of the enemy team and knew that these guys were killing Jin Yu. He hated these people and finally encountered one of the teams. He had to teach these guys some painful lessons. Under his command, three golden sharp edges smashed over, aiming at the two people who were about to besiege. "I know him. He is called the lucky Newman. The reason why Jin Yu has become popular in the league is thanks to his performance on the field. It is said that Newman is a person who explores the ability of Jin Yu. He also has a very powerful one. Bubble cloud." Nikita exclaimed excitedly, wishing to replace it. "Baobaoyun Big Bubble 1006, it is really rare." Rock recognized the bubble cloud on the field at a glance. It was one of the initial bubble clouds constructed by the sea shells and moonlight springs. There were only ten. Three remained in the semiplane to manage the bubble cloud family. Seven He was only sent into the Summoning Hall. These seven initial bubble clouds can spit out all kinds of bubbles, restore mental power, magic power, physical strength, increase speed, heal damage, purify alien states, etc. They are a little overkill in the lower league. With the help of the bubble cloud, the Newman team ended the battle with absolute speed and graceful demeanor. The spectators in the stands were suppressed for a long time. This battle played Jin Yu''s prestige. They did not stingy with their shouts and cheers. The scene was unprecedentedly lively and even affected the battles in other divisions. "The Newman player is more interesting. He has always claimed that Jin Yu''s hometown is his place of hope. Later, he will definitely choose the third summoned beast from your wilderness. Would you like to give him a little care?" Nikita mischievously Blinked. "Lucky will always look after him." Luo Ke said lightly. When the top three hundred are determined in the preliminary round, three hundred golden players will summon a third summoned beast in front of the audience, and the summoner will provide some more powerful summoned creatures for them to summon. The number of creatures players summoned from each side will have a big impact on the ranking of the summoned beasts. In short, this summoning is a bonus item. For example, if someone summons a black water spider, it will bring Jinyu ranking. Helpful. The Newman team played a role model, and in this way, the fighting momentum was full. If the players behind had Jin Yu, they would choose to squat and then release Jin Yu''s hidden ability. In the surrounding cheers, the players'' emotions were unprecedentedly high, and they often exploded out of combat effectiveness exponentially. "Jin Yu is really majestic, he was born for the competition." Nikita has admired it more than ten times. "If Miss Nikita likes it, why not summon one by yourself, I believe it will be successful." Rock suggested. ?x33 novel mobile terminal: tts:c. "But I''m not a summoner. Before I became a Tier 1, no one in my family allowed anyone to teach me summoning spells, so I haven''t learned it yet." Nikita''s eyes lit up, and then he was a little frustrated. 0 "After the first level, can I learn?" Rock asked It should be okay, anyway, he didn''t say no. Nikita said firmly, eyes full of expectation. "How difficult is this? You teach me some basic knowledge of spells. I''ll teach you to call a spell from the Quark multilingual system." Roque suggested. "Deal." Nikita responded and gave him a spell book directly. In fact, the spells of all planes are similar, and they are all the use of energy, so it is not complicated to comprehend. With his knowledge of summoning, it is not complicated to derive a quarenque summoning spell. When Rock found things to pass the time, the league qualifiers proceeded in an orderly manner. Since the summoners of Jin Yu learned to be smart, they took advantage of the atmosphere of the competition to make Jin Yu break out. After changing the targeted decline, it also made people see the applicability of Jin Yu to the league. As Nikita said, Jin Yu is Born for the game. The more the audiences enthusiastic support, the more the blood-hot summoner, the more able to inspire Jin Yus combat effectiveness, if coupled with the recovery ability of Bubble Cloud, it will be both graceful and powerful, it is simply a perfect game-type summoner. . For more than half a month of competition, Jin Yu''s popularity has not diminished. On the contrary, his debut will inevitably be accompanied by overwhelming cheers. The audience seems to have found a unique way to participate in the battle and are happy to interact with the players. div Wizards can collect https:// Chapter 583： Expected trouble Twenty days later, the primaries came to an end, and the top three hundred summoners were decided. "I have counted, there are more than two hundred golden feathers, occupying one-third, and the situation is great, Mr. Nicholas." Nikita couldn''t help but share. "It''s 191, there are some bubble clouds and so on." Rock corrected. He had deduced the summoning spell and completed the transaction with Nikita, and Nikita had learned almost the same under his guidance. If it were not for the wrong occasion, she would have started the summoning. This will enter a short trimming time, the next process is the golden summoning, the newly summoned beasts will join the final battle, and the summoners will compete for the purple crown of the championship. The final player ranking will also affect the ranking of the summoned beast, which is determined by the type of the player''s summoned beast and the combat performance of each summoned beast, which has a huge impact. Combining various factors, in the end can the first summoned beast be determined, and the league''s most lucrative reward can be obtained. "Congratulations in advance, Mr. Nicholas." Nikita said sincerely. A series of things happened and she faintly regarded Roque as a friend. "This congratulation is too early, the situation will not be as simple as you think." Rock shook his head slightly, he did not believe that these people would not be troubled. According to the process of the general tournament, right now is the best opportunity. Otherwise, when the golden call is over, everything can only be decided on the arena, and the operating space is greatly restricted. "How could it be? I don''t believe which summoned beast can beat Golden Feather." Nikita firmly vetoed it. Roque didn''t argue any more, and sat in his seat with his eyes closed and rested. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh After a while, in the fifth seat team, an eleven or twelve-year-old boy suddenly screamed, half-kneeling on the ground with his head in his arms, his face painful and hideous. The moment the problem occurred, the audience could no longer see the real scene on the first floor, thinking that the summoners were still sitting in their seats. "The bloodline of Duomujia is awakened at this time." "It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary bloodline, the multi-eye family is lucky, and a potential junior has appeared." Seeing this scene, many people realized what had happened and started talking. The boy screamed for only a few seconds, his eyes suddenly enlarged, and the eyes in his pupils split into two, turning into two pairs of dark red eyes, with an unusual magnificence. Roque frowned, because the boy was staring at him. "There is an evil demon, I have seen it, and my multi-eyed true pupil has seen it, he is an evil demon, and there is an evil demon in our midst." The young man seemed to have seen something extraordinary, ignored the changes in his eyes, screamed in horror, knelt on the ground and stepped back. "What? A demon actually appeared, and what the true pupil of the multi-eye family saw must be true, especially at the moment of awakening." "Can demons also become the summoners of the League? Isn''t this humiliating me and waiting." "If the players know that their summoned creature comes from a demon, it might cause panic." Inexplicably, many people directly believed the boy''s words, staring at Rock with disgust, and rushing to fight. Nikita looked astonished and couldn''t help but walk away half a step away. Rock didn''t care about her or the people on either side, so he glanced at Augustus. "Several major summoner families have joined forces to deliberately trace the identity of another summoner. You can''t hide it." Augustus used special means to transmit his voice. "Shengluncheng doesn''t seem to suppress wizards, right?" Rock asked in the same way. There is a high probability that the strength of the Time Corridor surpasses the wizarding world, and the Summoning League is not weak. It is simply inexplicable which wizards need to be afraid of. "Under the preaching of the people, the ignorance of the bottom planes and the weak is nothing. The Summoning League does not have such rules." Augustus gave a positive response. Rock lacked understanding of the Summoning League. He didn''t know what they were doing deliberately in this play. They had no choice but to accept it. The spectator platform is forbidden to cast spells, and the opponent can come up with ~ Bloodline Awakening. This uncontrolled method can be considered a painstaking effort. However, even if he did not come out, he was found out of his identity, and eventually he could find another way. The appearance of the teenager was just an appropriate excuse. The surrounding Summoners were fierce and unwilling to get along with Rock, vowing that the Alliance would give them an explanation in their words. "Don''t worry, even if you are an evil-sorcerer, since you have become the Summoner, you can be regarded as a member of the League, and are strictly protected by the time rule. They can''t do it to you." Nikita After hesitating for a while, he explained softly. "Why? Even if you are offended by the weak, you can''t do it?" Rock asked. He had wanted to ask this question a long time ago. Shengluncheng is too indifferent, which is really confusing. "Because of the use of Suike Coins, Suike Coins heralds the time in the future. The more Suike Coins are used, the more time regulations need to be followed. In particular, people who do not use Suike Coins or who do not use Suike Coins should not be injured because they will It means that if you interfere with the future, you will be punished by time." Nikita has no strong sense of secrecy, and this is not strictly confidential information, she gave an explanation casually. Roque realized that he thought of Augustus''s original appearance. No wonder these people dared to refute him before, because there was a difference in the number of coins used. Other methods of practicing in the future should be the same. There are restrictions on time regulations, and the strength is strong, but you can''t take it casually. Isn''t this the truth that the time corridor characteristic belongs to absolute neutrality? Regardless of the plane, the shortcut to practice will inevitably pay a price, or it is more appropriate for wizards to practice. A big supervisor of the arena arrived and interrupted Rock''s thoughts. "Director Cathy, we can''t allow ourselves to be in the company of demons, otherwise how to face the audience around us." The fifth Xizekalai emphasized. "Yes, you can''t fool the people like this." First Xi Flower agreed. This remark caused many summoners to agree, and it was obvious that they had reached an agreement in advance. "Hehe, if I remember correctly, the League has no regulations that do not allow wizards to join." Augustus retorted. "Anyway If Jin Yu wins the first place, it must be very eye-catching. Once someone goes into it and knows that Jin Yu is provided by demons, it will inevitably cause a lot of panic and bring bad things to the league. The impact has to be seriously considered." Supervisor House made a statement, which was justified and well-founded, and for a while, people did not know how to refute it. "Then what do you suggest? Director House." Chief Cathy asked. "This matter is very important, and it is not something we can decide casually. It is better to convene the people of the alliance to discuss and discuss, and discuss an appropriate method." House proposed. When he said this, Augustus understood the opponent''s purpose. In order to delay time, he might want to delay until the end of the tournament. After all, the opponent has a lot of people in the league. Once the negotiation process is entered, things will become more complicated. "That''s the only way, you guys should also come here to discuss a reasonable result as soon as possible." Chief Cathy directly recognized it, making some people have to think more. "We are happy to help." The fifth Xizekalai replied, and after speaking, he gave Roque a smile. In his opinion, the other party''s foundation in the League is too shallow, as long as the other party is dragged into the discussion, their plan will be successful. Chapter 584： Confrontation at the meeting As it was an emergency, the meeting was held quickly. The venue was located in the conference room next to the stadium. It was chaired by an elder. There were also many chief executives of the stadium, the supervisor in charge of summoning the Lord, some other members of the League, and all the summoners to participate. . "At the critical moment of the general competition, you have caused such chaos, and have you taken the rules of the league in your eyes." The middle-aged woman Regana said badly. She was the elder of the League presiding over the meeting. When she spoke, she stared sharply at the chief executive Cathy. "Director House, you brought up the idea. You should explain it to the elder without any omissions." Cathy''s expression remained unchanged, and she called House''s name. Although House had complaints, he had to explain it again. He reiterated his views and thoughts about the League, which was echoed by many Summoners and members of the League. "Director Augustus, what do you think?" Regina asked. "It must be clear to everyone. I just want to emphasize that the League does not allow wizards to join in." Augustus said coldly. "But if Jin Yu wins the first place, it will definitely let people know that there are demons in the Summoner, which will have a bad influence on the alliance, and I have to think about it." House retorted. "Mr. Nicholas, what do you think of it personally?" Augustus asked, knowing Roque''s difficult words. "I told Mr. Augustus that for me, it doesn''t matter that the first is not the first. It is to come over and increase my knowledge. After all, Jin Yu is just a handy work in my spare time, and I have never given them the important task of taking the first place. "Hearing his question, Rock said nonchalantly. "It''s true." Augustus nodded honestly. Upon hearing these words, the faces of the other summoners were unsightly. "Just like Mr. Augustus said, everyone knows all the acting tricks and the purpose is clear. I can''t use other methods to win the game, and I can understand." Roque went on to say, directly clarifying the power of them. relationship. "Shut up, Hugh is so nonsense." The summoners dare not admit it. "Why, you don''t think you can hide from the Menghui''s investigation." Rock said with a smile but a few people were speechless, and he continued, "The reasonable use of the rules, and there is no violation of the regulations, it is not a bad idea, right? ?" "Yes, yes, you can''t win the game, you have to think of something else, just to provoke the League''s rules, maybe you can add a new rule to the League." Augustus sneered. "Isn''t this great? In the world, the league is known for its strict rules on summoning and contract. Perhaps the more regulations the better. As a member of the league, I feel honored." Rock praised. As soon as the two of them joined together, they looked at each other after speaking, then shut up and returned the right to speak to the other people in the parliament. It''s just that the two of them finished speaking, and the atmosphere on the court was a bit embarrassing. No one said anything for a while. After all, the topic had already risen to the rules of the League, and it was impossible to be cautious. "Now it''s just discussing whether the emergence of demons will have a bad influence on the League." After a pause, the fifth Xizekalai emphasized. "Yes, that''s right." The first Xi Flower echoed, trying to turn the topic around. "Please, I will only act in accordance with the regulations of the League, and the other selflessness has nothing to do." Rock said. "You are too arrogant wizard, this is the Summon League." Chief Executive Cathy shouted in a low voice. Roque glanced at her, and was too lazy to argue with her. There were so many people on the other side, and the elder who presided over the council was probably in their gang. This kind of argument was meaningless. In other people''s territory, unless he goes all out to make things worse, but this has the hidden danger of extinction from the entire league, and it may not necessarily achieve the desired result. When he and Augustus didn''t talk, the others became active, expounding the harm caused by the evil demon in one word, saying something that didn''t happen, as if they had seen it with their own eyes. It made Roque amazed that the way of doing things here is completely different from that in the wizarding world. He wants to see if these people really dare to create shady scenes. If so, don''t blame him for turning the table. However, he underestimated the lower limit of these people. A little bit of time passed. Since the meeting was held in the arena, the flow of the overall tournament outside did not stop. "The time is almost up, and the opinions of most people in the meeting are combined. Mr. Nicholas, because your problem is serious, you need to seriously consider it. Before the discussion is clear, Jin Yu is really not suitable for the championship ----" Chief Executive Cathy said. "Haha, just talk about the results, talk about the results you have negotiated long ago, don''t say these are useless." Augustus said with an ugly face. "Before the discussion is clear, Jin Yu and others cannot participate in the Golden Summon for the time being." Cathy said firmly, depriving Rock of the right to participate in the next process of the general tournament. "Since Jin Yu has a problem, there is no need to participate in the following leagues at all. Until the problem is considered clearly, I say you do, understand? Nicholas." Hearing this, Augustus broke out. Roque was his person. Once he responded to this result, he was the most embarrassed and had the greatest impact on him, and he would not be able to gain a foothold in the League in the future. "Order from the League, I will cooperate." Rock nodded with a cold face, he understood what Augustus meant, and that was exactly what he wanted to do. In fact, in the League, he only needed to follow August''s instructions and negotiated. Unfortunately, some people couldn''t figure out the relationship. In the next second, a strange purple-gold light burst into his eyes. It was not the first time he did this, this time it was justified. "Wait, do you still see me as the elder of the League?" Regina saw something and finally couldn''t sit still. She yelled with a ferocious face: "Kathy, I am here, and it is not your turn to be the master. Augustus, who made you imprison the summoned beast without authorization, this will bring big problems to the league." Rok Congshang Ruliu stopped his movements in a timely manner, and the purple golden light in his eyes became weak, leaving only a faint trace. Hearing Regana''s words, everyone understood, what exactly the Summoner was going to do, he actually scorned the interests of the plane, and closed the Summoning Hall if he didn''t agree with him, it was unimaginable. "Mr. Nicholas, regardless of the will of the plane itself, so recklessly, is this the style of your wizards?" "You don''t need to worry about my business, Mr. Flower. Also, the elder has his own decision. Don''t continue to mess around. I''m not here to listen to your sophistry." Hearing what Flower said, Roque smiled faintly. These people never thought that his will is the will of the half plane, he can decide the direction of the plane casually, and there is no need to discuss with the heart of the plane. "Mr. Flower, keep quiet." Regina didn''t make a decision in the first time, and seemed to be waiting for someone to arrive. "I''m late, I''m old, I''m walking a bit slow, don''t you understand the old guy." The door of the meeting room opened, and a gray-haired old man appeared. Chapter 585： Turn around The old man wears a pair of glasses and a scholar''s dress. Behind him is Nikita. She is holding a half-meter-thick metal page classic. "Elder Elliot, this time the matter is more important, you need to bear a testimony, and some information needs to be consulted with you." Regina said politely. Others were busy seeing the ceremony, and it was obvious that this elder had a higher prestige. "It''s the right thing to find me, Luo-Mr. Nicholas joined the League. I am also one of the approvers. I know a lot about him." After sitting down, Elliott said casually. Hearing his words, Augustus'' eyes lit up, and many people''s complexions changed in other ways. Roque froze for a moment, but saw Nikita wink at himself. "He is a wizard and his identity is more sensitive, so most people have some concerns." Regina stated. "Did he violate the rules of the League?" Elliott asked Nikita while turning over the classics. "Not really." Regina shook her head. "Have you ever thought that restricting him to participate in the finals would violate the rules of the League?" Elliott asked again, and the movements on his hands did not stop. "This----" Upon hearing this, Regana glanced at Roc subconsciously, with some uncertainty in her eyes. "Look, he didn''t seek to join the league by himself, but someone recommended it. This is the initial contract signed at the time." Elliott turned to what he wanted and pushed the classics between the two. Regina is very familiar with this kind of contract. At a glance, it is a top-level contract, which is more detailed than the general plane summoning contract. Her gaze swept over the previous content and directly put it in the recommender column, her expression stagnated. On one side, Nikita probed the probe curiously, then curled her lips, and she saw a blank. Upon seeing this, Cathy leaned forward and took a look, only to feel her head tingling, her body flew upside down suddenly, hit a wall on one side, fell on the ground holding her head, struggling to shrink into a ball. "Elder Elliot, please be merciful. Cathy didn''t mean to offend." Regina regained consciousness and hurriedly said. "I don''t know if there are ancient prohibitions in the contract? I don''t have the qualifications to want to see it. It''s okay to get ahead, but if you are so reckless, you should receive a lesson." Elliott said so, ignoring the person who had just peeked behind him. After a pause, he reduced the punishment on Cathy. "You have seen the contract. Regarding Mr. Nicholas'' matter, you can handle it as you should. I won''t mix it up." He added. "I will handle it properly." Regina nodded solemnly. The other partys recommender is a big man or an advisor of the League, and has a close relationship with the highest level of the League. Regardless of whether the consultant cares, she dare not take the slightest offense, especially if the other party has not violated the regulations. . "The general match will continue as usual. The identity of Mr. Nicholas will be listed in the high-level secrecy regulations. If anyone dares to disclose it, the consequences will be at his own risk. Cathy, whoever takes care of you, decide what to do with you. I dont want another time. " After Regina made a decision, the so-called discussion ceased to exist, and she directly issued the order as the elder of the league, and her tone could not be rejected. Rock did not expect that things reversed so quickly, without having to resort to other means, secretly sighing that the original energy of the past was not in vain. "Mr. Nicholas, sorry for the trouble you have caused." "The elder is too worried, it''s not worth mentioning at all." Hearing Reganas words, Roque responded humbly. Facing a person who cant see his strength, he will not be like the people in the league. He still has to maintain the humility he should have. This is for the strong. It should be courteous. Regina nodded slightly and left the meeting room first, and Elliott left with her. After the two left, the others had different minds and returned to the general competition. "Haha, it turns out that the adult was also from the League, and he almost forgot that you had something like that, hahaha." Augustus laughed very cheerfully, and occasionally looked at Rock with complicated gazes. Even if you get the "Book of Planes", it is not easy to get the attention of the adult. It is said that the adult is proficient in the ways of time and space, which shows that Roque''s future achievements are not low and he has potential worthy of attention. "Yes, the matter was successfully resolved." Roque did not ask anything interestingly, turning his head to Nikita and said, "Thank you Miss Nikita for your help." Nikita appeared in the meeting room, and he must have done something privately. "You don''t want my help, is Mr. Nicholas really a wizard?" Nikita waved her hand, and then asked curiously. "At this meeting, do you still need to doubt? The real name is''Rock'', from the Gray Mist Tower Academy in the wizarding world." Rock laughed. "Nikita, Cooper Kaka Law School." Nikita responded subconsciously, "You don''t look evil." Rock could not deny this, and did not try to explain anything. "We have been waiting for a long time, and we have reached the exciting moment, the most exciting golden summoning moment. What summoned beasts will our Lord of the Wild provide? Can our golden players achieve the expectations in their hearts? Let us call and summon. The appearance of the temple." The voice of the host of the general match rang, which drove the stands to cheer. The audience did not notice that the summoner of the first floor had left for a long time midway. Amidst the cheers, the phantoms of the summoning halls appeared in the sky above the arena, looking so mysterious and solemn, there were ten in total, corresponding to the top ten summoning creature planes. In front of the Summoning Hall stood a phantom, all representing their respective summoned beasts, and Jin Yu was among them. Below the summoning hall, a number of summoning altars appeared. "Please let the top three hundred golden players come on stage with glory and choose your favorite Summoning Hall." The venue host announced loudly. The players knew the rules for a long time, and amidst the cheers, they quickly walked onto the arena, heading to the altar of summoning to their beloved ones, and divided into several phalanxes. "Luo----Mr. Nicholas, are you ready?" Looking at the scene before him, Nikita behaved more nervously than Roque. "Should be ready." Rock thought for a while, and he will handle it in the next month. "Uh-there are 143 people in total, nearly half of the number You must be prepared, otherwise it would be a shame." Nikita heard him hesitate, and he murmured in his heart. "Don''t worry, if there are no major changes, of course I will be ready." Rock replied. Unlike before, this time the summoned creature needs to be cultivated by the summoner, and the level is generally advanced apprentice or apprentice limit. With his methods, it is still possible to cultivate a batch of such creatures within a month. The downside is that the species is relatively single. "It''s starting, Newman is the first." Nikita whispered. At this time, someone started the summoning ceremony. Each altar can accommodate up to five people. On the altar that belongs to the half plane, Lucky Newman and his teammates take the lead. When the other party gave face so much, Roque would naturally not be stingy about welfare. In the arena, the beam of light descended from the Hall of Summoning and connected to the altar, covering part of the altar area, and three creature shadows appeared on each of the beams of light. Rock saw that there were golden feathers, bubble clouds, black water spiders, blue water snakes, moonlight creatures, and a strange turtle-like human. Chapter 586： Sword Fighting Turtle "Mr. Nicholas, are there any new types of summoned beasts?" Nikita asked enthusiastically. She has a detailed understanding of Roque''s summoned creatures. "Yes, a kind of summoned beast with good combat effectiveness, named''Sword Fighting Turtle Race''." At the first sight of the turtle-like human, he understood its message. They are a group of creatures hatched from turtle nests. They naturally fit the characteristics of the demiplane, and the biggest feature of the demiplane at this time is summoning, so they are born to become summoned creatures, and their potential exceeds the golden feather tribe. These are just the first creatures born in the tortoise nest. As he spoke, Roque''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible purple light. "It''s decided. Let''s fight with you, Sword Fight Turtle." On the altar of summoning, Newman felt blessed and resolutely gave up the black water spider he had planned for a long time, and chose this new summoned beast that had never appeared in the intelligence. This standing tortoise is only about 30 centimeters tall and does not look very mighty. "According to the rules of our tortoise fighting clan, you should pass the test, but since your kid is the first to choose our tortoise fighting clan, he is brave enough to tell you your name. Please remember that my name is Acatechu, and I am the first warrior in the tortoise clan. Only warriors can be my partner. " The creature''s shadow turned into an entity, and a white-headed turtle carrying a giant sword appeared. The giant sword pointed directly at Newman and made a slashing action. The vindictive light accompanies it, leaving behind some afterimages. After taking the sword, it proudly shouted to Newman. "Fighting Qi---You have mastered an excellent fighting Qi." Newman cried out in surprise. "Great swords make fighting spirit, and are good at swordsmanship, I will help you reach the top of the league." Akateqiu nodded slightly. "Well, my name is''Newman''. After the league, I will definitely pass your test and get your real recognition." Newman said firmly. "Hahaha, this is what my partner of Akatechu should look like." Akatechuzan said. "Cough cough cough, I said two people, can you come down?" Seeing one person and one pet occupying the altar of summoning, others urged impatiently. This new summoned beast is rare to be able to speak directly. At first glance, it is a kind of extraordinary wisdom. Judging from the strength just revealed, the strength is also extraordinary. It must be specially prepared by the Summoner for the tournament. Maybe there are not many. How can you not be anxious. "Hahaha, let''s go, Newman." Akatechu jumped onto Newman''s shoulder and said with a grin. "Wait." The two jumped off the altar, and Newman shouted, facing Rock''s place, and bowed respectfully. Sword Fighting Turtle didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly cast a sword to make a lavish gift. Next, there were other players who summoned the sword fighting turtle. Although the strength was equally powerful, the fighting spirit was not as good as Acatechu, but the swordsman fighting spirit was one grade lower than that. According to them, they will break through sooner or later, but they are only temporarily stuck. In fact, the adults have already given them the key to advancement. "Mr. Nicholas, the sword tortoise is expected to win the next first place. You must be well prepared." All of this was seen by Nikita, and she finally said to Rock in a positive tone. Hearing what she meant, Jin Yu had already been attributed to the first summoned beast of this class. "Perhaps, but they were prepared by me for the general tournament, and they are not conventional methods. How their race develops in the future depends on their own efforts." Rock said truthfully. Not surprisingly, these powerful sword-fighting turtles were cultivated with the ability to gather them. Based on the''Redstone Array Sword Slashing'', I personally deduced a set of sword-slashing techniques for them, which took a lot of thought. According to the rules of the league, if this year''s Jin Yu wins the first prize, the next time Jin Yu wants to win the first place, the difficulty is several times higher than before. This default rule even the players know that it will take three games to eliminate the impact. However, the sword fighting turtles in the same place are not restricted, and can rely on the influence brought by the golden feather. "Mr. Nicholas is really humble." Nikita didn''t believe it. The other summoners who were secretly paying attention to this side breathed a sigh of relief. They did not see the traits similar to the golden feather in the sword fighting turtle. They simply did not have to be afraid of a foreign wizard. . There were a total of 143 people in front of the altar of summoning where Jin Yu was located. Some chose the new summoned beast to fight the tortoise, and some chose the black water spider or the blue water snake. In the end, no one left midway, bringing strong support for Jin Yu to win the first place. beneficial. "Oh Ho Ho, this is the final moment of the league tournament. The only purple crown summoner will be selected from the three hundred players, and the number one summoned beast will be selected from the top ten summoned beasts, and they will all climb to the top. The top of Wanshou Mountain----" The hosts words ignited the entire stadium, making the atmosphere soar in the blink of an eye, and cheers filled every inch of the stadium. The battle of the players began immediately, one person fighting one person. "Sword Fighting Turtle is on the court." "Good slash, did you teach it? Mr. Nicholas." "It''s Newman''s turn. Is there something special about this sword fighting turtle? There should be something special. It dares to face the sharp edge of the claw pterodactyl. Look, cut it off, it cut the claw pterodactyl. Claws----" "I can say that Newman is very likely to win the championship, special golden feather, special bubble cloud, special sword fighting turtle, Newman deserves to be lucky, thanks to Mr. Nicholas''s favor." "This sword fighting turtle is also good, you are really humble, Mr. Nicholas." "Newman won again, getting closer and closer to the Purple Crown Summoner." "------" There is an assistant who can''t calm down beside Roque. Even if he is not staring at the stadium, he can still know the situation of the general match and know that for Jin Yu, he has always been in a favorable position. Other Summoners listened harshly Due to Nikita''s identity and Eliot''s obvious preference for her, she could only bear it for a long time. Due to the re-arrangement of the venue and the sequential arrangement of the game, the finals took 6 and a half days and came to an end. As Nikita said, the final Purple Crown Summoner was Newman, a lucky kid from the countryside, and after a comprehensive assessment, the first summoned beast fell to Jin Yu as expected. "Jin Yu! Jin Yu! Jin Yu!" "Newman! Newman! Newman!" In the noisy applause, this session of the Summon League Finals came to an end. Rock is also very happy to win the first place, but there is no regret in my heart, this time I was calculated but couldn''t return it, and there was always some unwillingness. It is a pity that this is not his own territory, others are not inferior to him in strength, and they have found a proper reason to attack, so that Rock can''t find a chance to repay the grudges. After the general match, Rock still did not leave the arena, but went with Augustus and Nikita to collect the rewards. The person responsible for issuing the rewards was Elder Elliot. Chapter 587： Suspected of the same door "Don''t worry, my strength is already enough. What I lack is only the qualifications in the league. This time Jinyu climbs to the top of the league, my position in the league will inevitably improve. Those who dare to lose our face, I will look for opportunities to pay back one by one, this is my business, you don''t need to worry about it, you should worry more about calling creatures. " "Hehe, Mr. Augustus is worrying too much. I don''t have this kind of thought, but you are willing to wait for your good news." Roque vaguely agreed with Augustus''s blunt words, and Nikita gave them a weird look, indicating that he had heard nothing. Soon, in front of a secret vault, the three met Elliott. "Nicholas stay, you two can leave." Elliott was not polite at all and waved directly. "Hmph! Don''t think I didn''t know his name is''Rock'', we are already friends." Nikita Jiao ~ grunted, and still obeyed. Augustus''s face was embarrassed, and he could only leave helplessly. "What is the serial number of your "Book of Planes"?" Elliott motioned to Rock to follow, and a question suddenly popped out of his mouth. "Nineteen." After a pause, Rock said truthfully. "Very strange? Actually, I also have a volume, ranked 21st, two numbers lower than yours." Elliott took out a book from somewhere, which is exactly what Rock is familiar with. book". Roque could see the words on the cover and the unique atmosphere. It was indeed the authenticity of "The Book of Planes". It turned out that he and the other party had this kind of relationship. "So, we can be regarded as coming from the same family, even though that adult won''t recognize us as students." Elliott said self-consciously. "Could you ask about the name of that adult?" Rock asked in a deep thought. After finishing speaking, he felt that he was Meng Lang. He quickly added, "If it is not convenient to tell, when I didn''t ask, I was just a little curious." "Shishu Luzun, this is a common name taboo for adults. If you can see his deity, he may give you some care." Elliott gave the answer directly, but didn''t say more. When the two came to the depths of the secret vault, in front of a barrier full of protection, Roque noticed that there was tight detection around. "This is the Seed of the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts. I hope you can make good use of it." Elliott waved his hand, and flew out a piece of ice exuding cold air from the secret storehouse. The ice cube was covered with peculiar French, and there was a semi-imaginary colorful mountain in the center. Fortunately, the ice cubes are not too big, so Rock can directly put them in the space pocket. Immediately afterwards, a mirror flew out, and a gray landscape inside fell in front of the two of them. "You should have seen it, maybe you can find something comparable to the "Book of Planes", maybe nothing, only one chance." Elliott said. Rock has indeed seen him, in the ancient arena, he pulled out the "Book of the Plane" from a similar vault, thus forming an indissoluble bond with the plane. Augustus said that from such a secret library, you can get the items you need, act on it at a certain moment in the future, and play an important role. The habits of the people in the time corridor are really the same, and he didn''t expect to get another chance, but Augustus didn''t say that he might have found nothing, that scam. Roque murmured a few words in his heart, and skillfully put his hand into the mirror, bluffed his palm, and waited for the item to fall into his hand. Touched again and again, and disappeared mischievously again and again. After ten seconds, his palm sank inexplicably, and he felt unstable. This time he grasped it firmly and hurriedly withdrew his hand. There was an earth-yellow stone on his palm, like an inconspicuous stubborn stone, but it was very heavy, making him seem to be supporting a mountain. "The heart of the mountains, the level and type are unknown, and the particularity is unknown. A mountain range can be derived soon after falling on the ground." Elliott glanced at it and briefly introduced some information. Rock nodded and put the things in his bag. "As for the other rewards, you are a wizard. Let me give you some engraved coins. If you need any items, you can go to the Chamber of Commerce to buy them. The price is absolutely fair." Elliott said so, and gave him a bag of engraved coins, a full of 200 engraved gold coins, and a proof of purchase to ensure a fair price. Before, Roque was worried that they would give a bunch of items that he didn''t need. Now he was in line with his heart, secretly saying that Elliott was thoughtful. "Where''s your permit?" Soon, Roque came out of the Suixu Hall of the League. The entrance of the hall was deserted and no one was with him, because most people did not enter at the same time, and naturally they did not come out at the same time. "Go to the Chamber of Commerce first. It''s a rare trip to Sacred City. Always bring something special back." After making a decision, he went to the firm''s "Summoning Stone". After Rock took out the certificate, a supervisor of the Chamber of Commerce personally received him, with a surprisingly good attitude, bluntly saying that no matter what he buys, it will be sold at 10% It''s a pity that Roque only has 220 engraved gold coins, 102 silver coins, and 145 copper coins. He has had a goal along the way. "Is there a way or items to accelerate the moonwell to condense the holy fountain? It''s at the demiplane level." He asked directly. For Roque, the other nine moonwells need more than ten years to fill up. The speed is a bit too slow, and the demiplane needs more laws. This time the reward comes from the demiplane, so you might as well use it in the demiplane. "Of course there are, but this is an item related to the laws of the plane, and the price is a little bit expensive." Director Brooke said euphemistically. "Talk about it." Roque''s expression remained unchanged. "Yue Ying Xinquan, engraving gold coins at the age of 20 can shorten the time by ten times." Brook''s eyes lit up. "Can you get a 10% discount?" Rock asked. The price is really expensive. A 20-year-old engraved gold coin is equivalent to the 20-year life span of a second-order life. "When---of course, the promise is absolutely valid." Brooke looked stagnant and responded with a wry smile. "Okay, give me 10." Rock waved his hand, showing 180 gold coins, and said proudly. He has already thought about one will be used to accelerate the moonwell, and one will be used as his own research material, so he can''t treat himself badly. Hearing this, the look on Brooke''s face became more bitter. He was sloppy before, and the 10% discount was too high, but he did not break his promise and sent people to Yueying Xinquan. Next, Rock bought some books from the League, and also spent some silver coins, because other higher-level books require certificates, and he is not qualified yet. After inquiring, he found a special thing, a pass to and from Shenglun City, a token engraved with a gold coin at the age of 10, can only stay in Shenglun City for one day, and can only be used once. It can be used for non-summoning alliances. biological. And he also found that his silver pass had become permanent after Elliott''s hand, which was equivalent to his identity certificate in the League, and could travel to and from the Holy Forum. It only needs 2 gold coins to be engraved at one time, and 10 silver coins to be engraved in Shenglun City for a day, so he doesn''t need to spend all the coins this time. In the end, he only bought an AU Biological Pass, which was still a 10% discount, and left the Summoning Stone Firm, and went to the Teleportation Hall, ready to go to Hunzhong Yashan. Chapter 588： Hunzhong Yashan "10 golden coins?" "Yes, the place you went is special and includes the cost of returning." After telling him what he was coming for, Roque was taken by the guards to the side hall on one side. There was a larger gate in it, and his body almost occupied the entire side hall. But he did not expect that the charge would be so expensive. There is no room for bargaining here. Reluctantly, Roque can only pay the 10-year-old engraved gold coin and print it on the stone tablet on the side of the door with the pass order of Hunzhong Yashan. "If you can''t go, you will be at your own risk." After the teleportation was opened, the old man in charge of the partial hall emphasized, and Rock nodded silently, withdrew his passage order, and stepped into the portal courtyard. In a place of chaos, there is a huge boulder floating in Daruoshan Ridge. On the left side of the boulder is the hazy erosive air, which is intercepted by the boulder on one side. In the middle of the mountain wall on the right side of the boulder, there is a recessed horizontal ditch, like an embedded small street, with dim lights inside. "Whoo, a wonderful place, a little bit beyond the upper limit of my strength, I must not stay in this place for long." Just a glimpse of the teleportation process made Roque exhale as if he was over-exercising, trying his best to calm his breath. Roque found that under the inexplicable pressure around him, he was like an ordinary person. Through the dim light, he could only see the scenery within two meters of the surrounding area. The surrounding area was vast, and only a ray of light in front of him was guiding him. Time Book Collection He resisted the discomfort in his heart, and walked a few steps forward, and a small shop caught his eye. Seeing this familiar name, Roque was stunned for half a second, and decisively stepped into the shop. Once inside the shop, the discomfort on his body disappeared without a trace. "You shouldn''t have come, but you have taken a little responsibility. Under the protection of the great will of the world, you have given you the opportunity to set foot here. I declare in advance that I will never make a loss in exchange, no matter who shelters." There was a young man with a cold temperament in the shop. He glanced at him boredly and said slowly. "Are you Lord Shishu Luzun?" Rock asked softly. He didn''t dare to treat the young man in front of him as an ordinary person, even though the opponent did not have the slightest aura of power. "It''s not the deity, I''m just a one-day clone of the deity when I was young. There will always be only one day. Forget it, you don''t understand what you said, talk about your intentions, and go back after finishing things." The boy said in a mature tone. Really, I heard Elliot mention it before, and I met this meeting, so did you encounter any photos of the clone? Rock could hear that the person in front of him was hiding a trace of youthfulness, and he should be someone who could easily catch up with the conversation. "You can take the liberty to ask, if you want to be here often, what conditions do you need?" He couldn''t help asking. "Huh! You first find ten plane authority crystals, you need one to be absolutely controlled. You already have this, but the level is a bit low, you need to raise a level." The young man snorted and gave directly. After the answer, I added a sentence at the end, "This answer is 2000 points, remember to pay." Rock didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately paid the points, silently remembering the answer. "You are only a second-order, there is no need to waste energy here." Seeing him speak this way, the boy reminded him. "Understand, so that the Venerable will know that when I came to Hunzhong Yashan this time, I was actually guided by a treasure of origin. Within the rule of the world of faith, there are five planes---- Therefore, I came to Hunzhong Yashan to ask them if there is a way to reverse the situation that is on the verge of destruction. " Taking into account the issue of points, Rock immediately talked about the business without concealing it, and explained the matter in its original form. "What about those things you brought, show me all of them." The young man could not comment, and exhorted. Six original treasures, floating in the air one by one. "It''s actually a treasure related to the sly fox, the powerful and strange beast in the ancestral beast world, it is no wonder that you can get a glimpse of the opportunity." The boy''s gaze was placed on the dimly colored fox treasure, and he inexplicably sighed. Looking at the double peaks, his expression is a bit playful. "It''s a bit interesting, the treasure with the breath of the abyss, there are traces of the interference of the gods, trying to build a special hall of the gods, I want to use the peculiarities of the plane to promote, a special treasure that has been condensed, I have to say, it is indeed an ingenious And arrogant assumptions. It''s a pity that I misestimated my own ability and cast a wrong semi-finished product. " Hearing this, Roque realized that there was such internal information in it. Right in front of me is the treasure of the promotion of the medium plane, so the situation is the same as I guessed, Gumu Heart Kill must hide a complete treasure, which is very likely to be related to the characteristics of belief. As for the other treasures, the Youth Travel Master also commented one by one, and the evaluation is far lower than these two items. "Not enough." The young traveller shook his head slightly. "Sir, are these not enough to pay the price?" Rock asked quickly. "These materials alone are not enough. If you let the deity produce the materials, the price you pay is not enough. Take out other things, you have them." The young man said without any doubt. This---seems to be pitted, the other materials are all his own items, and the things that the Lord Traveler said are not the items he just got. Various measurements flashed in his mind, and he still took out the new "Heart of the Mountains" according to the words. This hasn''t been warmed up yet, and it will be consumed. "anything else?" Something floated in front of the boy, the boy nodded slightly, and then asked. "You are talking about the Seed of Ten Thousand Beast Mountain? This is used to assist the promotion of demiplanes. It is not good for other planes to use it, you see----" Roque raised his eyebrows slightly, took out the reward in the ice, and explained with embarrassment. "Wait, don''t leave the shop." The young traveler exhorted him, stretched out his hand and wiped forward, everything disappeared in the air, he turned and entered the shop. Roque who was left was slightly heartbroken. Forget it, its not a loss for the Seed of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain to meet the Lu Zun. Roque wanted to open it in an instant. He guessed that he should have other gains, not nothing. The young traveller said nothing, he could only wait patiently in his heart. Boom boom boom. At this time there was a loud noise outside, like something was hammering the mountain wall, making a deafening noise. Roque turned his head and looked over, only to see the hazy air violently rolling and colliding outside, which made him see more clearly, but he saw that between the collision of the air current, stones were born, exuding the color of high-grade materials. "Are you not going?" The young travel master suddenly appeared. Hearing this, Roque shook his head subconsciously, so he wouldn''t go looking for death. "Then I will go." The young traveller rushed out of the shop and disappeared into his sight, his voice spreading far away, "Don''t grab, leave a part for the deity." Immediately afterwards, Luo Ke faintly heard the sound of fighting and the roar of the beast. After a while, it calmed down, and the young travellord returned, carrying back a thunderous unicorn. "This place is not stable yet. A strange beast from outside the world came in. It was a good harvest today. You are rewarded." He was in a good mood and threw something to Rock. "Thank you for the reward." Rock hurriedly thanked him, and after a closer look, there were indeed some coins-Yashan coins. Chapter 589： Full load As soon as the Yushi mental power touches the Yashan coin, he immediately understands its effect. The most basic ability is to increase space equipment or use it to make space equipment. "It''s more practical than the old coins." In the use of Sui Kebi, Roque is only regarded as ordinary currency. Except for the people in the space-time corridor, he believes that most creatures have the same idea, because the time code is too ridiculous. "It is said that Space Lost City is the source of space. It seems that the rumors are true----" He also thought of the message of''Space Lost City'', which was spread as the source of space, a forbidden place for living beings. It is said that any object or creature that stays in the Space Lost City for a long time will be spatialized. So there are all kinds of weird spaces in that place, like a lost city. Hunzhong Yashan was born under the influence of Space Lost City. It is not difficult to understand the relationship between Yashan Coins and spatial characteristics. It can directly increase space equipment, which is really amazing. The young travel master gave him a total of 10 Yashan coins, a mixture of purple and gold coins, with mysterious runes on one side and the appearance of Yashan on the other. After thinking about it, Roque took out the things in his pocket one by one and put in a Yashan coin, directly stimulating the energy in it, and the energy was integrated into the pocket space without any barriers. Pocket: length 7 width 2 height 1 meter, the area expanded to 14 cubic meters. "This-Yashan Coin is too powerful." Roque''s eyes widened involuntarily, and he checked his pockets carefully, and he did indeed increase the capacity by 2 cubic meters, and there was nothing wrong with it. Looking at the remaining 9 Yashan coins, he decisively sealed them up, and it was a waste to use these precious things to expand the space pocket. After waiting for almost three hours, the Youth Brigade respected the new appearance and threw him a forbidden box: "Go back to your own plane and open it, otherwise you can''t bring it back. You will understand after opening it." "Venerable, is there a time limit?" Roque moved in his heart. "It cannot be more than a year, and it cannot be paid into the space pocket." The young traveler said casually. He suddenly thought of something, and then said: "The deity carefully measured it. There is still some remaining in the price you paid. If not, I will exchange it for you with points?" "Uh-can it be replaced with something else, of course, points are also OK." Roque was stunned, and then said, thinking clearly. Yashan coins are better, he didn''t dare to say this, so as not to be rejected by others. "Yes, I''ll give you an item, which is a bit worn out. Go back and try to repair it. I have already processed it. Just throw the appropriate materials in it." The young lord beckoned, and a dusty sealed box appeared, and he handed it to Rock, but he didn''t mean to explain it at all. Rock happily took over the things Lu Zun gave, no matter how old it is, it is not a common product. "Ten things with authority, if you have the heart, you can try it. The time can''t be too long, maybe you can get a benefit." When Linluoke left the shop, the young traveller said one more thing. From Yashan to Shenglun City, spending another two gold coins, he returned to the familiar half-plane summoning hall. "Witcher Rock, you are back. I have good news. The turtle nest has hatched." In the half plane, Seashell is always the first to discover Rock''s movement. "When did it hatch?" "Three days ago, but they were a little unbehaved. They learned to fight before they learned to speak. They didn''t look like good children." Rock directly ignored Haibeis complaint, and he secretly said that, as expected, the time sequence is indeed out of order, so in the next time, dealing with the summoned creature is the first priority, at least to ensure that the summoned creature has appeared in the arena. Sent to the hall of summoning on time. "If something goes wrong, no one knows what will happen." After making the decision, he temporarily stored the forbidden box in the Heart of the Plane. For the next month, he dared not to be negligent, nor did he take care of other things, and deal with the summoning creatures wholeheartedly. Flicked away in a month. Roque had the intention to open the forbidden box he brought back, and was not afraid of causing other changes in the demiplane. Two sealed boxes, one newly cast and one obsolete. "Look at this old one first." He flicked by with mental power, and the sealed box suddenly expanded, reaching a height of tens of meters. The box melted in the blink of an eye, and a workshop fell to the ground. "The mint? It will only make a loss----" Roque whispered with a weird face. This workshop is like a large smelting furnace, with mottled colors on the outside and many signs of corrosion. It seems that it was recycled from old things and was given to him by the young traveller at a discount. After receiving the message, he knew that this was a workshop for minting resource coins, but there was a serious problem, and the loss was more than ten times that of a normal workshop. Theoretically speaking, after having a coin workshop, he can even mint Suiqi Coins, provided that he has the formula and raw materials for Suiqi Coins, but even if it can be successfully minted, it is not as cost-effective as the exchange from Shenglun City. "I haven''t heard of the materials needed. The restoration can only be shelved and used as experimental tools for the time being." Roque is not dissatisfied. This coin workshop must be expensive. If it weren''t used for coining, it would only lose money, and it would definitely not fall into his hands. For him, it is also a good thing to be able to use it to explore the new coining formula. "However, if the resource currency does not have its own characteristics and cannot be circulated, the resource currency minted is waste and not as valuable as the raw material." Regarding coinage, he didn''t plan to start experimenting. It is not a matter of forging a resource coin that can be circulated. "Witcher Rock, what is this?" Seeing him walk out of the core place and bring out a strange thing, Hai Bei quickly ran over and asked quickly. "Workshop." A layer of protection was placed around the coin workshop, Roque did not continue to take care of the sea shells, and returned to the core place again, leaving Hai shells pouting at the place where he disappeared. Another box was unlocked. In an instant, there was a huge shadow above it. ''Whizzing. This scared the Heart of the Plane, and a flash was hidden behind Rock, even though it was much larger than Rock. In mid-air, there is an extra floating peculiar mountain, and there is no tendency to fall. If you look closely, you will find that this mountain is semi-imaginary. The whole is like a spiked ball, with a ball in the middle, which is evenly distributed on the ball. Seven sharp peaks. Rock stood still, comprehending the massive amount of newly received information. "The double peaks became the seven peaks The Venerable continued the plan of the gods and rebuilt a simplified version based on the heart of the mountains and the seed of the ten thousand beasts. This guy is." After a long time, Rock came back to his senses and sighed with a smile at the heart of the face. The Heart of the Plane shook his body blankly. "In short, it won''t take long for you to be promoted to a micro-plane, and you will have your own name and avatar, look forward to it." Hearing what he said, the Heart of the Plane directly believed it, and swayed from side to side very sloppyly, surrounding the core place for a few laps to celebrate. After opening the forbidden box, Roque soothed the frightened creature and sent the nine moon-inspired heart springs to the moonlight tree, making it look like nine rounds of full moon above the moonlight tree. "What about mine? Wizard Rock." "Your Moonlight Tree has grown up, without your share." Seeing this face full of expectation before him, Roque refused without even thinking about it. This was a gold coin engraved at the age of 20, and it must not be wasted. Chapter 590： Mentor bookkeeping It is definitely not an easy task to grow from a semi-plane to a micro-plane without interference. It may take thousands or even ten thousand years. After joining the Summoning League, he once calculated that if he did not use strong means to assist, it would take about two to three hundred years. Now he brought back a seven-pointed colored peak, which is indeed a treasure specially used to accelerate the growth of the plane. This treasure had previously passed through the hands of several gods, and now it has been transformed by Lu Zun. It is not an ordinary thing to just invite these characters. And this is a treasure made of scarce materials. Later, it has been promoted to a medium-sized plane, joined the heart of the top mountains, and added the heart of the mountain of beasts that was stripped from the micro-plane. It has paid an incalculable amount. cost. Combining various factors, such a plane treasure was born. In Luo Er''s view, this kind of coincidence has no possibility of copying. For the strong, it is impossible to spend such thoughts, but those who need it have no such ability. "However, we must first persuade those plane hearts to cooperate with the plan. This is what was used to save them." Based on this question, Rock came to the ancestral realm shortly after returning to the laboratory. From a distance, he saw wisps of black smoke floating on the mountainside, bringing a sense of destruction to the surroundings. Compared with two months ago, the face of this face has become more and more serious. In the vicinity, Roque discovered the existence of many wizards, including his own mentor Timothy, who was also trying to explore this kind of destructiveness that he had never seen before, and he simply followed his previous advice. Rock was not surprised by this. It would be a strange thing if the instructor obeyed him. "Witcher Rock is here, do you want to join our inquiry association?" "No, I have other more important things to deal with." Roque flew over and greeted him. He bluntly rejected the invitation from the wizards of the same college. The air of decay was only aimed at the plane in disillusionment. It was useless for other things and could not be taken away. It would only waste time to study it. "tutor." "The experiment is running out, so come out and relax." Facing the faint gaze of his student, Timothy was a little embarrassed, and explained in a low voice, regretting it after explaining it, and felt that he shouldn''t explain to the student. Then she glared at someone, her eyes slowly exuding some dangerous aura. "Sir, you won''t become a second-order wizard, so you won''t see this wizard." The person who was ignored by the side interrupted and bowed slightly. "Of course I saw it. Waiting for you to salute me, Wizard Grace." Rock said with a smile without blinking. "You are the most boring Tier 2 wizard I have ever seen." Grace gritted her teeth and said, but the strength of the two was one level worse, and she had nothing to do with Rock. "Retract your words." Hearing what she said, Roque became serious, paused, and then smiled, "Give you a gift, otherwise there won''t be." He took out a booklet and floated it in front of the tutor. "Magnetic repulsion?" Timothy took the book in his hand and asked, because Rock didn''t control half of his mental power, so he let the book float freely. "The instructor should have guessed that the gravity and magnetic floating field of the Mask Academy needs to deeply explore the repulsion and attraction derived from magnetic particles." As he spoke, there was no fog under or around Rock, but he flew directly off the ground. In fact, his second magical hood, the heavy magnetic floating field, is also a flying witchcraft, which leaves no traces when flying, but also focuses on defense. "Then what?" Timothy nodded slightly before turning his attention to the book. "Quarenque multilingual, a widely used cross-plane language, is only a simplified version of the daily language part. If the instructor is lacking in the experiment, it can be used to pass the time." Roque explained pointedly, at the end. Glanced at Grace. "Well, I, Grace, take back what I just said, you are not boring." Grace said decisively, showing her personal style. "Remember your words." Rock nodded in satisfaction and gave her a copy of the same. This is not the ones obtained from the "Book of Planes", but exchanged with Nikita, and then translated while boring, at the cost of teaching Nikita''s daily wizarding language. "The Wizard of Rock is really amazing. He can always get some items that no one can touch." Grace falsely praised. "That is." Rock accepted unceremoniously. "Tutor, I''m back to the Mask Academy, and I''m going to perform the task." Grace took advantage, feeling a little aggrieved by staying beside him, and returned to the wizarding world with angrily. "Get it from the Summon League?" Timothy asked suddenly, flipping through the books. "Yes, I went to a very special place some time ago," Rock said. "Talk about it, if you can." Timothy became interested when he heard it. Rock briefly said some information, after thinking about it, he continued: "If the instructor is really interested, I have a way to let you go, but only one day, you have to prepare some exchange materials in advance." He brought back a pass order for creatures of the African Union, which was meant to be given to the instructor. His own instructor has a stronger thirst for knowledge than ordinary wizards, and he must be interested in it. "How to exchange?" Timothy''s eyes lit up slightly. "10 gold coins are engraved every year, and the accounts should be kept first." Rock said grandiosely, inexplicably refreshed, mainly because he always accepts the tutor''s favor, but he can''t do anything for the tutor, which is really not in line with his character. Besides, I bought it at a 10% discount and earned a gold coin. "Deal." Timothy was not polite. After receiving the order, he gave him a cold look, staring him a little uncomfortably. "I have other things. This is about the precautions of Shenglunqiao City. Tutor, take your time." After a while, Roque retreated under Timothy''s eyes, leaving her with a crystal, and flew away by himself. Watching his slightly embarrassed figure disappear, Timothy smiled, murmured a few words in his mouth, and then smiled even harder. After leaving, Rock walked around the Ancestral Realm and came to Ersi Realm. Compared with the ancestral realm where life is scarce, the human civilization of the er Si realm has been born for thousands of years, and has derived the three kingdoms of the Sauze people, three powerful and conservative ancient human kingdoms. "It''s sad that the will of the worlds is a collection of wills of thousands of planes, and it will only shelter the planes, not the creatures in the planes." After arriving in the world of Ersi, he found that this face was in a state of confusion, and the kingdom had been at war with the church. The reason was that the church took the opportunity to proclaim: the end is coming, faith in my God can be redeemed, and the pious can go to a kingdom protected by the gods. Uh, the world of Sri Lanka is already full of disasters, such as today, it seems even more panic like the end of the day. As soon as the church preached, the number of believers surged, many Salisbury nobles turned to the side, the kingdom felt that the situation was not good, and decisively went to war with the church and entered a wartime state. "Should you take the opportunity to get into the church? There may be a new plane of gods hidden behind you." Seeing this scene, Roque had an idea in his mind, thinking that it might bring him great benefits. Chapter 591： Persuasion "It''s not right, it''s better to make extravagances at the critical moment of semi-plane promotion." After a little analysis, Rock vetoed his idea. He has a new decision: "It can be handed over to other people. Ask them first. It is very likely that not everyone can participate under the eyes of the gods." Immediately, he sent a message to the branch staff and asked them to think about it. After excluding Don, he didn''t dare to respond to his task if he wanted to come. "Uh, the world is a bit strange. It is different from the ancestral realm, the source slaughter realm, and the water mirage fog realm. It is probably pulled by the gods by some means, and it is not a pure five-heart realm factor." is different from the other three micro planes, er, the world is not like a newly promoted plane, so Roque has this question. For these planes that are about to enter the end of the world, Roque didn''t have much feeling, because before he came into contact with these planes, er, the realm and others were destined to suffer a catastrophe, and most creatures could hardly escape bad luck. After strolling around for a while, Roque came to the place agreed with the Heart of the Plane and saw the Heart of the Plane Elemental Dragon from Uhs. "Is it done? Wizard Rock." Elemental Dragon asked eagerly. "I have indeed found a way to redeem you, but you should know that even if there is a way, it is not an easy thing to achieve." Rock said in a deep voice. "Roar, there is a way, I will summon other people." The elemental dragon gave a strange cry of excitement, and immediately notified the hearts of other planes. One person plus the heart of the five planes converge into an inexplicable space. "Thanks, Wizard Rock, I heard that a solution has been found." Gu Mu Xin Shou appeared and asked before the hearts of other planes. "There are ways, but it may not be a good thing for you. Let me ask you, are you ready to lower the level?" Rock said with a serious face. "I won''t be reduced to half plane." Hearing this, everyone felt bitter, Slaughter Snake exclaimed. What is the Demiplane Period? They have all experienced it before. At that time, their wisdom was not high, and they acted by instinct. If they want to return to the muddle and muddle, it is really difficult for them to accept it. "Not all, you don''t have to worry about your own wisdom, but if you want to get rid of your decay, you must abandon most of your power, and it is not natural to lower your level." Roque explained. Wisdom is retained, and the level of strength is reduced. "That---can accept it." The Beast Spirit sighed, and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Only a trace of displeasure flashed in Gu Mu Xin''s eyes, and he urged: "Witcher Rock, talk about the solution you have explored, and we will discuss it again." "No problem, I went to the Hunzhong Yashan and told a Supreme Venerable of your plight. The Venerable said that the double peaks are indeed the key items. I paid for the other treasures and asked the Venerable to take action. It has been agreed, and the things have been delivered. However, just a double peak is far from enough, other special materials are needed, and materials are not uncommon. "Rock said. "You----did you give our treasure to the strong man?" Gu Mu''s heart-killing expression stagnated, and he asked sharply. "Otherwise, you think this kind of opportunity can be found casually, so why did you drag it for hundreds of years, and after the Venerable showed his will, can I still refuse it?" Roque''s face became cold and he spoke badly. Asked rhetorically. Seeing a few people did not answer, he sneered: "Don''t take yourself too high, you are just a group of plane hearts in the endangered plane, it is hard to think that the Venerable will lie to you, hehe. Thats the way, dont think a few treasures can save you, I reminded you before. " There are contracts. Of course Roque will not deceive them. In fact, he does need other materials, but he has found them, and the minds of these planes don''t know. "This is true, for a long time in the past, those gods----" After a pause, the elemental dragon said, but was interrupted. "Witcher Rock is right. We have a narrow vision." It was Gu Mu Xinxue who interrupted, and he asked after apologizing, "Please also tell me, what other items are needed, and other additional conditions? We must try our best to achieve it. ." The plane is on the verge of extinction, so they can''t help but find a feasible way to save themselves. It is better than before, at least it brings hope. Gu Mu Xinkilling secretly said in his heart, in any case, survive first. "Two special items: the heart of the top mountains, the seed of the ten thousand beast mountains, an additional condition: you need to use a fast-promoting demiplane. If you can meet these conditions, the probability of your survival exceeds 95%. Anyway, decide whether to continue as soon as possible? Of course, even if you don''t continue things, you won''t be able to come back, so do it yourself. " Rok said lightly, after breaking free of the special space, all his mind returned to the ersi realm, and he flew away without regard to the retention of the elemental dragon. After he left, the space fell into a dead silence. "Has he gone?" "Leaving, he said that he would go to the Holy Light City for a walk, and he also said that next time he is asked to do errands, he needs to pay his own remuneration. Pay the remuneration first and then do the work. I care about it." After a long time, Gu Mu Xinkill broke the silence, and the element dragon lowered his posture and responded. Hearing this, Gu Mu Xinkiller''s face was gloomy as ink, and the others sullen their faces inexplicably. However, all of the people''s control was in the hands of Gu Mu Xinkiller, and they did not dare to show their emotions. "Arrogant wizard, but he didn''t tell lies." After another pause, Gu Mu Xinsa sighed solemnly, "Tell me, what should I do?" "Listen to you." The four said perfunctorily. "I asked you to say, you just said, why, don''t you want to live anymore?" Gu Muxin said coldly. "The heart kills the boss, or you can use the previous method to find a half plane, and you will solve a condition." Seeing it said so, the elemental dragon said with a grin. "It will take more than ten years at least, you think time is coming up in a hurry." Gu Muxin said coldly. "Then we can only ask the wizard for help We pay for other items. Roque is not an ordinary wizard. Since the treasure of the beast spirit points to him, he must have a way to find it. It is nothing more than enough. Question." Elemental Dragon continued. "That''s good, as long as you can survive, you can think of other ways to kill the boss, don''t you have other cards?" Beast Spirit agreed. "Huh! Don''t think I don''t know your thoughts. I warn you again. If you dare to disclose a little bit of information about me, I will let people recall what punishment is." Gu Mu Xinsa glared at them, and a pale golden light appeared on his body, which quickly spread to the beast spirit. In the beast spirit''s horrified gaze, his life was strangled and stopped beside it. "I didn''t mean to kill the boss." "This time it''s just a warning. There will be punishment next time. You should have hidden a lot of things. Take them out. Then get the wizard back and discuss the remuneration." Gu Mu Xinkill left, and the space collapsed. Er Sijie, thinking of the act of killing the beast without punishment, the elemental dragon was thinking about it, it must be because the wizarding world and wizards participated in it, so that it did not dare to move rashly. This is the first time in so many years that the elemental dragon has a strange feeling. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 592： 7 peaks On the other side, Rock received a message from Grace and returned to his laboratory, knowing that she was here for the mission without guessing. "Witcher Rock, leave the task to me." Once we met, Grace directly stated her purpose. "Do you know the difficulty of the task?" Seeing her come so eagerly, Rok slightly frowned and asked, "Don''t forget my last task, the nature of the task is similar, I discounted two masked wizards at the price of the wood demon. " "Want to scare me? I have carefully analyzed the mission information. The mission requirements are different. There is no need to sneak in like you did last time. Moreover, there are many people transferred this time, and there are many people who have just joined the church. Less." Grace retorted. Although Roque sent a message to the branch members, the content of the information was somewhat different. For Grace, he basically did not hide any key information, so she knew more in detail and also knew that the location was not far from the ancestral realm. Seeing that she was not dizzy, Rock agreed casually, "It''s up to you, up to three months." He would definitely not participate, even if he had nothing, he didn''t waste his time. At the same time, he could let others inquire about the news and watch what''s happening in the church. "No problem, I can definitely complete the task." Grace replied. "You don''t need other guarantees for this task, just ensure your own safety." Rock groaned and shook his head slightly. "Let''s look down on people less." Hearing this, Grace was a little dissatisfied. "Choose a church, beast war or half beast, you decide for yourself." Roque asked without pestering her. "Beast War, the establishment of the Beast War Church is late." Grace had a preliminary plan. "There is no requirement for this task. Just be a member of the running-in branch. You can choose two teammates. Several people have applied to me. Vivian----" Rock continued, making an additional request. "Uh----you don''t have any other big plans?" Grace was taken aback for a moment, and said in disbelief. "You don''t want to talk about the attack plane, do you?" Seeing her look like this, Rock asked rhetorically. "You can have it too," Grace said. "You think too much, look at those planes. One side is on the verge of destruction, and the other is a pastoral ground with gods. The former is not worthwhile, and the latter is incapable." Rock said speechlessly, this guy really dared to think. No wonder it came so quickly. He just thought of a new plane, and it was still related to the gods. These two gods should not be considered as powerful existences in the gods. They may bring a lot of feats or gain power. When the situation is unknown, how can he have any specific plans. Grace''s face changed slightly upon hearing Roque''s explanation. "You have agreed, don''t you want to regret it." Rock said with a straight face. "Just Vivienne and Emerald, one is good at insectology, the other has unique methods." Grace thought about it again, I really don''t know if he doesn''t want to reveal the plan, or if he is telling the truth. In short, there are many doubts in this fact, and she chose two companions according to her words. "That''s it, you want to discuss it, and then go to the Mask Academy to receive the task of investigating information, and complete the task I explained by the way." Rock didn''t know her complicated thoughts, and then he asked her to leave. At this moment, Grace felt like she was being pitted by him. After Grace left, Rock checked the witches'' subpoenas again, and Fred expressed great interest. "It''s another person who wants to attack the plane, all of them are crazy." Rock simply accepted his intention and asked him to find someone to act together. Roque didn''t know how much pressure he put on the surrounding wizards of the same level after he held the second-order small ceremony, especially those who had competed with him, such as Grace and Fred. There is a big opportunity right now, how could they let it go. It takes time for the promotion of the half planes, and it takes a lot of time to solve the problems of the five planes. There is a long period of blank period in the middle. Seeing that the two churches may bring big benefits behind, Roque feels a pity not to explore. He did not expect that someone would directly misunderstand his intention. Now that he returned to the wizarding world, he went to the half plane. The demiplane is merging with the Seven Peaks. Because this treasure is relatively complex, it needs to be slowly integrated into the demiplane to play its role of saving. In fact, the Seven Peaks had other effects during the fusion process, which increased the speed of the demiplane''s outward expansion several times, and the speed at which the Moonlight Tree absorbed the Moon Yingxin Spring also increased a lot. "Looking at the appearance, it will take two or three months to merge the seven peaks. Next, I will explore the wizard''s hood while paying attention to the half plane." During this period of time, the demiplane has changed a lot. He is going to leave a clone in the plane, and he will return to the laboratory to continue studying the Heart of Grey Mist. The second-order wizard also needs to be improved. As for the request from the elemental dragon and others, he is not ready to respond to it for the time being, lest some planes do not know that the opportunity is hard to come by. 70 days passed in a flash. On this day, in the demiplane, the seven peaks floating in the air like a secret realm were completely integrated into the demiplane. At this moment, the entire half-plane of the world changed color, and the earth made a sound of booming rumbling. In the panic eyes of many creatures, peaks rose from the ground. There are a total of seven peaks, two in the center and five on the sides, not far from the edge of the plane, evenly distributed, over a hundred meters high. "The first step is done." Rock brought the Heart of the Plane to the central mountain and looked at the whole half plane. The original land was destroyed a lot, he didn''t care at all, he perceives the newly-born mountain in detail, and the message left with Lu Zun is not bad, he breathed a sigh of relief. The laws in the demiplane have skyrocketed, especially the law of summoning and the law of earth elements. The total number of laws has reached 96 scales. Once the moon well condenses the holy fountain, and a moon well brings one scale law, the number of laws will exceed One hundred ~ www.novelhall.com ~ whoosh whoosh. The Heart of the Plane also noticed this and shook happily. "You are too happy too early. If the laws cannot be merged, you will be born with a law that belongs to you alone, you will never be able to advance to the demiplane, and it is useless for the fragmentary law to exceed 1,000 scales." Rock had to pour a basin of cold water on it. Then what do you say? You must have a way, right, you are the great Rock wizard. I dont care. Its not long since I was born. I cant do anything about it, and I cant merge the law. I was passive in the past. You are the Lord of the planes, you must find a way. ------- Hearing Roc''s words, the original plane stayed in place dumbfounded, and a series of thoughts were passed on. There was only one meaning. The promotion was in charge of the master of the plane, and it was only responsible for being a well-behaved plane mind. "You fellow, you are really lazy, don''t worry, I already have a proper plan." Rock was almost amused by the plane''s heart. Not waiting for the heart of the plane to be happy, Rok made a condition: "However, I need a part of your power crystal, which is related to the promotion plan." Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 593： New clone "Swish swish." The big round ball swayed up and down without thinking, and made a nod, making it look like it was taken casually. It remembered clearly that before Roque arrived, there were only a few pitiful creatures in the demiplane, and the energy was basically stolen by stealing. The original energy, let alone how slow it grew, was not as good as the current day. After Roque became the lord of the plane, he first guided it to join the Summoning League, and then brought hundreds of thousands of creatures. Relying on the Summoning League, he can harvest a lot of original energy every day, and the law has risen again and again. The surface continues to expand. For such a long time, it hasn''t seen Rock do anything that damages the demiplane, so it is very satisfied with the current model, a feeling-very comfortable. Roque was not surprised by the reply of the Plane Heart. This guy has been well-trained by him, and he has a certain overall view, of course, his overall view lies with Rock. "From now on, this mountain will be your territory, and it will be your body." Roque smiled and waved his hand, the all-powerful crystals gathered, and instantly turned into a complete crystal of power, just like a brilliant gem. The gem stayed above the heart of the plane, floating there motionless. "Wait, just stay and don''t move." Hearing what he said, the Heart of the Plane became very interested in the mountains below, and when he shook his body, he had to drill inside to confirm the reality and reality, and he was summoned by Roque in time. "I haven''t dealt with it yet. When I get it right, you have time." Roque shook his head amusedly, and while controlling his ownership, he connected the seven newly formed peaks and the contract in the dark, and the original energy began to be consumed wildly. Pieces of text floated out of the mountains and the earth, and intertwined in front of Rok into a yellowed contract volume. The moment they condensed and formed, the earth and the mountains vibrated inexplicably. Earth Ridge Covenant The four words disappeared in a flash. Upon seeing this, Roque''s mind moved, and forty and a half of the authority crystals left and fell on the contract volume, which was turned into yellowstone-like ridge tokens. There are conspicuous markings on one side of the token, with seven numbers from 1 to 7. It is obvious that tokens No. 1 and No. 2 are longer and wider than the others. On the other side, there are faint patterns of seven mountain peaks, but only a vague outline. "Take it, this is yours." Rok waved his hand again, and the No. 1 Di Ling Ling fell on the heart of the plane, followed by 10% of the half-plane authority, and the No. 2 Di Ling Ling in his own hands, followed by 40% of the authority crystal. The other ridges fell back to the five surrounding peaks, and the ridge covenant sank into the ground and disappeared without a trace. After repeated manipulations, the original energy consumption was unknown, and it was almost exhausted again, but fortunately, the matter had been dealt with. In this way, coupled with the 10% power crystal in the No. 2 Mountain Order, Roque still has 50% power and controls the sovereignty of the demiplane. The Planar Heart left two and a half percent of its authority. It accepted everything happily, and couldn''t wait to see the mountain that Rock said belonged to it-the Little Wan Beast Mountain. "Look at my mountain, Lu Zun''s shot is unimaginable." Roque came to the second mountain in the central area, benefiting from the heart of the mountains he obtained from the treasury of the Summoning League, making the seven-pointed peak this plane treasure possess more magical uses. After receiving the information from the Seven Peaks, he realized that the heart of the mountains he had obtained was extremely unusual. The evolution of mountains and mountains was just a basic ability that could be used to derive mountain clones, not just one, but a steady stream. After being integrated into the plane treasure by the travel master, this ability was preserved, and the power of the plane was directly transformed into a mountain that can be used as a clone, the only number. He didn''t know whether he had lost or made a profit. "It''s making a lot of money." After a while, Roque couldn''t help but praised. As he expected, this mountain clone is not simple, it has the same nature as the surrounding mountain peaks of the six races, and possesses certain characteristics of plane mind. He can also predict that once this clone is truly formed and the particularity in the plane is implemented, he can explore the elemental power and the power of the law, which will surely be able to get twice the result with half the effort and bring great help to his witchcraft. "Haha, Vera has a wizard clone, and I will have a weakened version of the plane''s heart clone." Rok smiled freely, and after sitting on the top of the mountain, he began the next step of conceiving the clone. This sitting is ten days. Ten days later, he felt that another self was born in the mountain. After his consciousness sank into the clone, he immediately felt a sense of heaviness, which made him not want to move, but only wanted to look at his territory quietly, and then ~ to fall asleep. in. By nature, this is a very buddhist clone. If no one is disturbed, Roque suspects that this clone can sleep to death. With a move of his mind, the mountain peaks began to change slowly, gradually turning into the appearance of a mountain giant. "The plane is a semi-plane, this clone hasn''t really formed yet, so it can only do this step." There was invisible oppression around him, and he immediately stopped the change of the clone. On the other side, the Heart of the Plane has replaced the core land in the mountain, giving the mountain a layer of natural protection, like a thick fog. "Even the heart of the plane has become different from the general plane, it is worthy of the hand of the venerable." Roque couldn''t help admiring it. The bodies of the other planes are condensed by the original energy, and need to be accumulated for many years. After the travel master shot, he directly booked a body for the planes of the heart. I don''t know how much time and energy was saved. At the foot of the mountain, Hai Bei looked up at the top with a pitiful appearance. "Witcher Rock, I feel a little uncomfortable." Seeing him finally flying off the mountain, Hai Bei hurriedly greeted him. "I have other uses for Quan Jingjing. I will give you two choices, Belle, or keep the current situation. You will always be suppressed by my power and you can continue to stay in the half plane. Either follow me to the wizarding world and stay in my wizard tower for a year or a half, and then return until the demiplane is over. " Then there is a game, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Rock had to take precautions. He needed to control half of the power crystal to suppress the demiplane, and naturally would not leave the power crystal to Haibei. "What''s the matter with the semiplane? The changes have been so great recently, and Haibei doesn''t know what to do." Seeing him solemnly said, Haibei bypassed his small problems sensibly. "Good thing, the demiplane is about to be promoted. By then, it can hold more power, and more creatures will be born. You can move normally without the authority crystal." Rock said. "That''s really great. I will stay here and witness the promotion of the demiplane with everyone. It''s a little bit uncomfortable. I am not afraid of Hai Bei." Hai Bei made a solemn decision. Rock rubbed her hair, turned and left the half plane. In the past two months or so, his task of confessing Grace and Fred has been completed. The two teams have not lived up to his expectations and have initially obtained the coordinates of the other two planes. However, there was a lot of uncertainty, and they did not dare to act rashly, and were waiting for Rock''s next instructions. And Rock has studied the wizard''s hood for a period of time, and his merits have already bottomed out, and the research progress has been slow. Chapter 594： The plan is beginning to show In addition to the investigation, the situation of those five planes became more severe, and the declining spirit expanded to a small extent, making the situation of the end times more obvious, er, the chaos of the world became more and more, the church began to gradually abandon the pastoral territory. "It looks like I''m really waiting anxiously. I don''t know how many times I have been inspired in a day." Roque was not at all anxious about saving those planes, but he eagerly broke the hearts of those five planes, for fear that he would leave them behind. After many days, Roque once again came to Ersi Realm and saw the Heart of the Elemental Dragon and other planes. "Witcher Rock, we were wrong last time. Don''t mind. We will definitely pay for the remuneration." The other party disappeared for a while, and Gu Mu Xinsha realized the seriousness of the problem, and sincerely apologized as soon as they met. "Don''t talk about these useless things, it seems that you have already considered it clearly, let''s talk about your method." Roque''s expression remained unchanged, but he was very satisfied. What he wanted was this attitude. "We can''t leave our plane. Whether it is the heart of the mountains, the seed of the beasts, or the demiplane, we can only ask for your help." The heart killer winked, and the beast spirit said them. decision. "Can''t even find the half plane?" Rock asked dissatisfied with this. "Time is too late." Xin Shao explained bitterly, "As long as we have all the items we have, we will give you all, I hope you can help us again." "To tell you, the reason why I haven''t been here in the past two months is to inquire about resources. I finally found out in a place called Shengluncheng. The so-called Seed of Ten Thousand Beast Mountains and Heart of the Mountains, in fact, Yes----" Roque''s face sank and he introduced the resource information to a few people. In short, it was just one sentence. The required resources were not easy to get. "As far as the demiplane is concerned, the demiplane''s hiding power is overbearing. I thought you had a way." "The semiplanes are the best at hiding, and it is really hard to find. I would like to ask the Wizard of Rock to bother. We have already transported the resources to the Ersi world and handed them all to you. Other resources are still being searched. We will definitely find more for you. " This time, Gu Mu Xinkiller was awakened, and he kept saying good things, and offered the resources they had saved on his own initiative. One small plane, four micro planes, the heart of the plane personally collects, the resources can be imagined, even if Roque has no shortage of resources, he is still a little surprised. Resources include magic stones, magic gems, element materials, element trees, element hearts, magic appliances, etc., as well as the bodies of creatures. The only pity is that compared with the resources of the wizarding world, these resources are inferior in quality, and they are not much appreciated by him. The most valuable are the corpses of Tier 3, one is the human race in the church, and the other is death. The corpse is preserved intact. "Since you are so sincere, I will obtain the Seed of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain and the Heart of the Mountain as soon as possible. If the demiplane is ---- think of other ways." Tier 3''s body was an unexpected joy. Seeing them so intriguing, Roque made a rare guarantee. In the next time, he began to move resources, and selected some to fill his laboratory, and most of the others were sent to the demiplane by him, and transformed into energy and resources in the demiplane. The body was also sent to the laboratory for backup. After the hidden dangers caused by his advancement have subsided a little bit, he will use it to improve his physique. Leaving his own guarantee, Roque disappeared into the plane again. This trip took more than two months. Together with the wizards of the branch, Rok proved that the coordinates of the newly discovered plane were real, corresponding to two miniature planes. The planes under the Orcs Church have half-orcs as the main race. Other races include human races whose status is low. Human races are keen to transform into half-orcs through the power of blood. Coupled with the church''s strict control over the planes, it is not easy for wizards to sneak into it. Roque has sneaked into it several times with the branch wizards, earned some merits, and announced that he has given up other explorations. Rock earned a total of 6000 merits, alleviating the embarrassment of exhaustion of his merits. On the other plane, the Beast War Church''s control of the''Beast Madness Realm'', due to the limited time, has not had time to explore it carefully. I only know that the power of this plane church is also not weak, and the level of the plane is higher than that of the half beast church. Controlled. In these two months, due to the loss of the original treasure and a large amount of original energy, the decline and fall of the five planes was even more serious, so serious that the witch world gave up the control of the ancestral realm and returned the power crystal that it had looted. Upon seeing this, the Grey Mist Tower took action and summoned several plane masters. "This is the case. In order to avoid being implicated, your authority must be let go." Needham said solemnly. "Sooner or later, I''m fine." Rock answered most readily, he had already noticed everything. "Agree." Timothy then agreed. "No problem." The other three were also helpless, even though they were reluctant to give up, they could only let go, and if they procrastinated, they would definitely have a bad influence on the Lord of the Plane. Fortunately, the decline of the ancestral realm has nothing to do with them, and there is no need to bear other extra bad consequences. "Give it to me, I''ll take a trip." Rock took the task off. The others didn''t doubt that he had him, they gave up their power crystals, and Roque led them to the ancestral realm, then came to the Ersi realm, and met with the heart of the plane. "How''s it going?" Having lost the support of the treasures of the plane, the speed of the plane''s decline has exceeded their expectations, so they are not in a hurry. Now Roque is the only hope. "Under the great will of all the planes, the situation is much smoother than expected. I have found the resources and handed them to the Venerable. The Venerable has compassion for you. It happens that he knows a suitable demiplane. The double spikes have been repaired and perfected, and I have taken them to that half plane----" Rock responded. "Wait, Wizard Rock, shouldn''t this kind of thing be discussed with us for a while?" Hearing his words, Gu Mu Xin killed with joy and anger. This wizard is so presumptuous. It is a matter of their destiny, so he made a decision without authorization, letting his patience exceed the limit. "Then you find a half plane to come out If not, you think you have a choice, and if I remember correctly, you let me deal with it completely, and now you regret it again?" Said lightly. "No regrets, but you should discuss it with us. We have paid countless prices for the treasure of the plane, how can you handle it like this?" Xin Shou roared. "The result is not the same. It will only waste time in vain." Rock said frankly, "Moreover, I have understood the characteristics of the demiplane, and I think it is very suitable for your situation. The opportunity should not be missed." "What?" Elemental Dragon said. "I wonder if you have ever heard of it. The characteristics of the plane are absolutely neutral, and you will not invade other planes in any way. Signing a contract with the other party has the greatest protection for you. Forget it, it seems that you haven''t considered it well, so calm down and meet again next time. " After explaining, Roque didn''t give the opponent a chance to entangle, and if the opponent dared to stab him, he dared to delay time. It was definitely the heart of this group of planes that was anxious. He left the Uhs Realm, but came to the Ancestral Realm, because the beast spirit privately called him to go. Chapter 595： Proactive surrender In the ancestral realm, Roque meets the beast spirit. Rock glanced around, looked inexplicable, and asked directly: "Purpose." "Witcher Rock, is that''absolute neutrality'' true?" The beast spirit couldn''t help asking. "Of course, this can be reflected in the contract. As for the meaning of''absolute neutrality'', you can find a way to verify it." Rock responded. He was about to take a little bit of differentiation, but he didn''t expect that someone would send him to the door immediately, and it was an unremarkable beast spirit, which made him somewhat surprised. "I don''t invade other planes in any way, I have a unique sense that it is correct." said the beast spirit. "So, do you want to sign the contract first to get salvation first?" Roque asked directly, as long as the Diling Covenant was signed, he didn''t need to know whether the other party had a conspiracy. The contract is above all else. "But---in fact, we have to be constrained by Heart Killing, I''m afraid---" After a moment, the beast spirit said hesitantly. "What can restrict you is nothing more than another contract. It should be made by the gods. The benefit is to help you achieve promotion." Luo Ke said with a light smile. "You know?" The beast spirit said in surprise. "From the traces left by the double peaks, the Venerable has long understood everything and bestowed corresponding measures." Roque explained. In fact, the young travel master did not tell him, but from all the information, he was able to analyze something, and it was not difficult to guess the relationship between the hearts of the five planes. The ancestral realm and others have been promoted to the micro plane, it is impossible to pay nothing. "What measures?" The beast spirit''s eyes lit up. "After signing this covenant, you naturally know what the solution is." Rock did not answer, waved, a contract floated out and floated in front of the beast spirit. Earth Ridge Covenant These four characters were printed in its eyes, although the beast spirit did not recognize the words above, it did not prevent it from directly reading the content of the covenant. It is quick to browse, and the four characters absolutely neutral are also clearly recorded in the regulations, which indicate that it cannot directly or indirectly invade other planes. If it voluntarily joins the Diling Covenant, it will become a member of the Diling League, able to occupy a part of its power and authority, and retain a share of its own interests. "I sign." Beast Lingtong read the covenant regulations once, behaved very resolutely, and agreed. "Don''t think about it anymore? Once you sign the covenant, you must do your best to help the other party get promoted, and you will definitely lower the level yourself." Rock emphasized. "I signed, I lost too many things for promotion before, and my patience has reached the limit." Beast Spirit said bitterly. In Gumu Heart Killing, it has suffered too much exploitation, and it has long been trying to find a way to break the situation. An absolutely neutral league will definitely not be so overbearing to kill, and it is much better than today''s situation. After speaking, the Beast Spirit directly signed the Diling Covenant. A lavender gloom enveloped the surroundings, surrounding the beast spirit of the heart of the plane, and the halo was strange. After all the gloomy light was submerged in the beast spirit, the contract was successfully signed. "How?" Seeing it startled, Rock asked. "I can feel that the problem has been solved." The beast spirit murmured, it has a feeling that it no longer has to be restricted by heart kills, instead it is replaced by a very peaceful existence. "This is natural, and there is no doubt about the means of the venerable. It is a pity that your plane and the five-heart realm can''t be separated, otherwise there is no need to lower the level." Roque said. Among similar contracts, higher-level contracts tend to cover lower-level contracts, and lower-level contracts will naturally lose their effect. Therefore, the higher-level ridge covenant is signed, and the problem of beast spirits is subsequently resolved. When speaking, Rock looked to one side and asked: "Why do you want to join the Diling League to get rid of the control of the heart kill?" "Beast spirit, what''s the situation?" There was no one, a small question sounded, and the voice skipped Rock. "Its breath is very peaceful, and it doesn''t feel any tyranny." The beast spirit answered truthfully. "Let the Wizard of Rock come to the Water Mirage and Mist World, come to the place you know, please tell him, I am also willing to sign a contract." The Mirage asked a few more questions, and the beast spirits answered one by one. Obviously, the mirage and the beast spirit had reached an agreement long ago, and it would help conceal the traces, so that Heart Killer could not insight into the meeting at this time. After a while, after hearing the wishes conveyed by the beast spirit, Roque readily came to the agreed place, a mirage secret realm located underwater. "It''s really different." Rock whispered. This secret place is like a huge bubble. There is no sea or land in it, but there are a lot of aquatic vegetation, forming a green area. There is a race of half-human, half-worm living here. He had 30% of the authority of the Water Mirage Mist World before, and he did not even notice this peculiar place, let alone the existence of humanoid races in the Water Mirage Mist World. It can only explain one problem, the elemental heart mirage is not as simple as it reveals. "Master, the sea mother is inside, please." Take him to a palace in the depths of the secret realm. The guard who has become a butterfly race no longer moves forward, waiting respectfully outside the temple. Roque looked at the palace composed of the original energy, didn''t worry about any fraud, and flew directly into the palace. A beautiful woman with cold temperament was waiting for him. She is also a butterfly race, with bright white hair and a pair of crystal butterfly wings. She is the seamother Ke Milu who guards the mouth, a person with strength at the pinnacle of the miniature plane, and a master of the plane. Rock could sense that the mirage was nearby, but he didn''t come out to meet him. "I''m Ke Milu, Zongzu asked me to discuss some conditions with you, don''t you know? That plane should have something to do with you, Wizard Rock." Ke Milu said solemnly, she was speaking in the language of the world. "Talk about it, I can listen to it." Rock understands the mind of the plane of the insect ancestor she said, and his attitude cannot be denied. "After joining the Diling League The Worm God hopes to keep the existing rules." Ke Milu continued. The mirage keenly noticed the problem of the law that the beast spirit hadn''t noticed, and asked for it. "You can strive to retain its main law type, provided that it can meet the needs of the entire plane." Rock thought for a while and gave an inaccurate answer. "Chongzu can help you persuade other creation ancestors to join the league as soon as possible." Ke Milu was not satisfied with this answer. "That''s why I said I can fight for it, but its help is not necessary, because they will compromise sooner or later, and it will definitely not be me who is anxious." Rock said indifferently. "The ancestors of insects retain a large amount of original energy, which can be dedicated. It hopes----" Hearing his words, Ke Milu was slightly angry. "Stop talking nonsense, I will not change my decision, either sign a contract or continue to wait, and one more thing, I advise you not to think about doing it, and don''t blame me for doing it too hard if you die." As he spoke, the Gu Ran''s hand behind him stuck out his head, and the horrible aura he showed made Ke Milu look stiff, and he couldn''t help but step back. Chapter 596： The overall situation is set The mirage deliberately created the current atmosphere, but unfortunately it had no effect on Rock. It was deadlocked for a while. Because Rock was strong and had control of the initiative, the mirage had to give up his plan, and ultimately did not get the protection he wanted. . "That''s right, I will consider the law." Seeing Mirage had signed the contract, Roque''s expression eased a lot, and he said with relief. "Witcher Rock, do you have the authority of the demiplane?" the mirage asked dullly. "Yes, you will have it too." Roque said, throwing a mountain order to it, giving it token No. 4, which contained a semi-permanent authority crystal. Mountain Order is the key item of plane integration, and the transfer to the goal can be achieved through the token, which was originally prepared for them. After reaching the covenant, the mirage did not dare to betray the interests of the Diling League, and the beast spirits did the same. "You really are not an ordinary wizard." After receiving the information contained in the token, the mirage sighed involuntarily. "It''s up to you to persuade them." Rock urged unceremoniously. The laws of the five planes leak each other, and the laws of the mirage have their own uniqueness, which can hide the perception of heart killing within a certain limit. Of course, now that the two face minds have broken away from the original covenant, this situation will be discovered by Heart Kill sooner or later, so in the shortest possible time, it is most beneficial to Roque to win the other two face minds. "There is no problem with killing snakes. The origin of the elemental dragon is different from ours, and its temperament is a bit weird. I can''t guarantee it." The mirage replied. "Then first persuade Slaughter Snake, I will talk to it myself, and you will help." Rock said. The Ancestral Realm, the Water Mirage Mist Realm, and the Slaughter Source Realm suffered the same. They were all half-planes entrapped by the Five Heart Realm. After being promoted, they have been exploited. Among the three, before the Ancestral Realm was breached, they The source world is in the worst condition. Without going through any twists and turns, the mirage came forward to persuade, Slaughter the Snake successfully joined the Diling League, and was granted the No. 7 Diling Order by Rock. Afterwards, Roque came to Ersi Realm, where he met the elemental dragon, accompanied by mirages, in a place where lava was tumbling. "You--you agreed so soon?" Discovering the existence of the mirage, and showing the appearance of respecting Roque, Elemental Dragon''s face collapsed. "You can get rid of the restriction of heart killing, why not? Beast Spirit and Slaughter Snake also agreed, only you are the elemental dragon." Mirage responded, making the elemental dragon feel even worse. These **** actually carried out things behind their backs, so fast that they were so tired that they lost the initiative in front of Rock, and there was not much room for discussion. It''s so hateful! Elemental Dragon trembled with anger, but in front of Rock, he had to endure it. "With the same covenant, it is impossible to change anything for whom, so you can ask for it, but it will not be implemented in the covenant regulations. You can only fight for you as much as possible." Before it wanted to say anything, Rock made a statement first. "Witcher Rock, you should also be able to perceive that the same miniature plane, er, the world is different from the other three worlds, er the world is more powerful." Elemental Dragon retorted. "According to the covenant regulations, if the power you provide is stronger, the power you control in the new league will be stronger, but it cannot exceed the limit." Rock said. "Yes----" Elemental Dragon was unwilling. "Don''t forget, you are still in decline, waiting for the help of another plane, are you eligible to ask for more? You don''t." Rock said coldly when he interrupted it. The fact is that the Elemental Dragon is still very unwilling, and has not responded to Rock''s words for a long time. "You take your time to think about it, and you might as well tell you that as the energy flows into the new plane, the other three realms will accelerate their destruction, and the relationship between the five realms will inevitably involve the Uhs realm. After a while, you will come to me. At that time, er, the power of tribute from the world may not be as much as that of the other three worlds. You may not be as powerful as slaughter the snake on the new plane. " Rock didn''t urge, but he reminded him and turned and left. Incorporating the power of the existing plane into the demiplane, this fusion is doomed to lose most of the power, and any power contaminated by the aura of death cannot be brought into the demiplane. As the power draws away, the plane''s decline accelerates, and there will be more power that needs to be given up. "Wait, Wizard Rock, let''s talk about it." Elemental Dragon also understands this truth and dare not let him go. Who knows how long this **** wizard will leave. "There''s nothing to talk about, I''m going to explore the beast mad world of the beast war church, and see you in two months." Rock didn''t look back, stepping away. "I agree." Elemental Dragon''s face turned dark. It knew that the other party was forcing itself, but it didn''t dare to bet. When Rock opened the plane channel, it chose to compromise. Rock stopped his movements and returned to the lava. "I need to bring the family members over, there is no problem with that." Elemental Dragon made another request. "Let them Nirvana, otherwise they can''t integrate into the new plane." Roque didn''t refuse. This was just a small request. Mirage also mentioned it, and he also took the initiative to teach Nirvana into an egg. In order to reflect justice, he successively taught Slaughter Snake, Beast Spirit, and Mirage, which would be taught to Elemental Dragon. Let them toss, even though they would consume their original energy, Roque didn''t want to force them~ the pressure was too tight, and they had to leave them a trace of other expectations. "The law controls up to 10%, is this too low?" When he saw the contract, the elemental dragon was dissatisfied again. After such repetition, Rock became a little angry, stared at it coldly, paused for a few seconds, and shouted coldly: "I said, there is no room for negotiation on the content of the covenant regulations. Let me ask you again, whether to sign or not to sign. ?" Listening to his decisive tone, as if there was a flash flood, the elemental dragon''s heart shuddered, and he chose to admit: "sign." After a deep gloom, the Elemental Dragon joined the Mountain League, and it received the No. 3 Mountain Order. In this way, all the four miniature planes have joined the Mountain League, and will soon be integrated into the demiplane with their original plane power. In Rock''s view, the overall situation is set, and there is only one integration process left. However, after seeing the elemental dragon''s unwillingness, he did not go to find a heart to kill, but returned to the wizard world. He is going to kill his heart for a period of time ~ www.novelhall.com~ lest the other party knows what is good or bad, he needs his energy to persuade, after all, the Five Heart Realm is a small plane, there is a certain unknown danger, it is better to let the other party come to him. In the past five days alone, Heart Kill has noticed the problem. Without waiting for the death of the heart, the hearts of other planes began to avoid seeing it. After another half month, it ventured to use some destructive methods before it saw the elemental dragon and so on. "Damn heart-killing, what do you want to do, warn you not to mess around, or you can wait for death." Elemental Dragon cursed in a shameless manner. "This idiot thought it was before, when he used despicable means to control us, it was really ridiculous." Slaughter continued to curse. "The term idiot is used well. I have been deceived by our disguise for so long. It''s not what an idiot is." Beast Spirit said sharply. Except for mirages, the other three planes of mind speak very badly. "Asshole, you----you----" Being so cursed by the servants of the past, the feeling of heart killing can be imagined, but unfortunately the situation has been reversed, and it has not given up all the courage to punish the other party. Chapter 597： Moment of sharp change One month after signing the contract with the beast spirits, Roque only paid attention to the anxious heart kill. He didn''t show up himself, only handed over a contract, and he didn''t even give him a chance to negotiate. "Damn! Bastard! Wait for me, wait for me, my heart will be back." Being treated like this, it took a few minutes for the heart to curse and suppress the anger in the heart. Even if it was unwilling, it could only sign a contract and become a member of the Diling League. In this way, it can continue to survive. Fortunately, Rock also gave it a glimmer of hope, allowing it to transition to a new plane with its family members, and also taught the means of Nirvana into an egg. "Let you be proud of it for a while, after the promotion is completed, it is the time when my heart kills rise." Staring at Di Ling Ling in his hand bitterly for a while, Heart Killing began to send its own power into it. It did not retain the slightest, and even its own unique branch of belief was also sent into it. Have their own will. At the same time, the other four plane hearts are doing the same thing. In accordance with the requirements of the covenant, they must promote the demiplane to forge a new plane together. With that glimmer of hope, they of course have to work hard to gain strength for themselves, without reservation. In half plane. The power flows in through the five mountain peaks on the periphery, with the original energy and the power of the law, continuously flowing into the demiplane. As a result, the peaks continue to rise, the height of the mountain is increased day by day, the size of the mountain increases day by day, and the area of ??the plane expands arbitrarily. The degree of expansion in one day is comparable to the previous few months. "It turns out that after the five outer peaks are completely formed, they can forcibly reverse the law and energy, and completely transform the only law of the five planes. The Venerable is thoughtful, and I really worry too much." At such a critical moment, Roque put aside everything and stationed himself in the half plane. A few days ago, the influx of various laws and energies was impacted by different kinds of energies, and there was a lot of turbulence in the demiplane. He was in charge of the power and manipulated the seven peaks to transform energy. There were still many omissions, which made the earth appear in chaos. The creatures in the plane can only survive in the protective layer and rely on the summoning hall to survive. He knew it was a game. As time passed, the incoming energy remained wanton, and the situation he controlled became more and more difficult. Finally, the mountain peaks have grown to a certain level, and the surrounding five mountain peaks have been activated. Combined with the Di Ling Covenant, they have the ability to transform alien energy on their own. He perceives it carefully and finds that the effect is more outstanding than his own manipulation, and there is hardly any slipping through the net. "Hehe, no matter what they toss about, after all, they can only obediently obey the arrangement and do their part for the half plane." More than two months after the other planes began to send energy, the Heart of the Demiplane could only provide mental support from the side, and he was under a lot of pressure. At this moment, Rock can finally breathe a sigh of relief. He stood on the top of the peak, looking down at the surroundings, everything could not escape his perception, the creatures in the half plane did not make any mistakes, and the Summoning Palace was still functioning normally. On the ground, a lot of messy trees and exotic grasses were born, and a few moonlight trees were left alone, like dancers in the trees, looking pleasing to the eye. "At the current rate, in more than a month, the law of the moon will become." Affected by the sharp changes in the plane, the speed at which the Moonlight Tree absorbs the Moon Yingxin Spring has soared. It originally took a year and a half. Now that the Holy Spring has accumulated more than half, it is about to condense to completion. Although the demiplane is not lacking in laws, the Moon Well was obtained at a high price by himself, and Roque had no reason to ignore it. As he expected, after forty days, the Moon Ying Xin Spring had not been consumed yet, and the holy spring in the Moon Well flattened the mouth of the well, and sudden changes occurred. The Moonlight Spring exudes radiant brilliance, like a pillar of holy light that soars into the sky, instantly covering most of the sky, making the sky as if covered with a layer of moon frost, and the moonlight illuminates the entire plane. Then it contracted suddenly, turned into nine round moons, and merged into the heaven and earth, making the semi-plane add the law of the 9-scale moon. "The law of the moon is 11.5 scale, and the law of turtle is 15 scales. These two laws are directly brought by me, and they are relatively rare laws." In fact, the Tortoise Law can continue to grow, but it''s a pity that the semi-plane is about to change sharply, and there is no time to wait. Once again, Rock left the top of the mountain, carefully examining the semi-plane in the sharp change. The demiplane at this time is different from the past, with an area of ??120,000 square kilometers, which is comparable to the general duchy in the wizarding world. "They have already arrived. Could it be that a realm of the realm will be born here." It didn''t take long before Rock came to the No. 3 peak and found a cloud of mist. The top of the mountain contains an inexplicable realm. He can perceive that this is something higher than the secret realm. There is the consciousness of the elemental dragon hidden in it, but the subject consciousness has not yet appeared. It is in a free state and is gaining momentum. Ready to go. The young travellord imparted some plane information to him, and he had carefully understood it. Due to the lack of plane knowledge, he still had a little understanding and couldn''t understand it thoroughly. Juvenile Lvzun is really nasty, many places sell Guanzi, I dont know what Im thinking. Rock only dared to think about these words in his heart. However, he personally felt the sharp changes in the plane, and was able to perceive other changes. He didn''t have a taste, and he didn''t know whether it was Lu Zun''s good intentions. "It''s time to set an order for the law." After traveling through the entire plane, Roque returned to the first peak. Seeing that the various laws were accumulating more and more, it seemed too messy, and he felt that he couldn''t drag it any longer. "As the Heart of the Plane, don''t you have any ideas of your own when it comes to the layout of the rules?" Glancing at the Heart of the Plane like Ban, Roque said angrily. "Don''t find me, I don''t know anything. You are the lord of the plane. Look at the arrangement, I have no idea." The heart of the plane shook, conveyed some information, and decided to lie down and win. This is also the truth of it. It really doesn''t understand it. It only knows to listen to Wizard Rock Forget it, let you arrange it, it really embarrass you. He sighed, and the Planar Heart nodded in a hurry, for fear that the other party would leave the matter to it. In this regard, Rock can only smile bitterly, but he can understand it in his heart. He once asked about mirages and others. Before they were promoted, they had been in a state of ignorance. When they were promoted, they were promoted with some instincts. It would be good to be promoted. There is no extra attention or consideration of potential. Therefore, after they are promoted to the micro-plane, the only law that is born is often the general law, which is not outstanding compared to other similar planes. As a wise wizard, of course he can''t be so reckless. Roque can''t allow the half plane to do so, but he doesn''t know how to do it either. "In terms of the knowledge of the laws of the plane, my knowledge is too thin." In the past period of time, he has inquired a lot of information and has not gained much. Even though he doesn''t like to do things beyond his control, he will decide to try it out at this time. It is better than doing nothing. I only hope that Lu Zun has an arrangement in terms of rules. Chapter 598： Promotion moment Hunzhong Yashan. In a small shop, the young traveller looked outside boredly, watching the hazy air currents that are indeterminate. "This avatar is still a teenager, and he wants to guard this small broken shop. When this deity doesn''t know how to pity his youth, it''s no wonder that he didn''t have a good childhood." The young traveler sighed inexplicably. He thought of something, waved his hand, and took out a book of "The Book of Planes". Unlike Roque''s book, this book has no serial number. "It started so soon, the little guy has good abilities, and he deserves to be a slightly pleasing person to the deity." "This is an interesting exploration. Under the favor of the big will, promotion will be successful, but whether a good uniqueness rule can be born depends on your good fortune. After all, I did not take care of it personally. There are many variables in it. For the little guy, it is indeed a very good opportunity to bring wonderful elements and insights into the laws. If he can realize the painstaking efforts of this clone, he will definitely benefit from Tier 4. " Through the books, across countless spaces, the young traveller realized that the sharp change had started over there, and he couldn''t help but muttered a few words. Because he was really boring, he didn''t take the book back, let it stand on one side, and took a nap on the side. In half plane. Rock is thinking about how to divide the rules. Due to the special nature of the Earth Ridge Covenant, he must surrender a part of the rules to the new members. This part of the rules will inevitably involve the special boundary of the mountain. At this time, the main laws of the demiplane are: summoning, earth, turtle birth (genesis branch), moon, heart illusion, undead, water, fire, wood, slaughter (the abyss branch), magnetism, thunder, and wind. "Is it because the original double peaks contained the aura of the abyss, so the law of the Slaughter Source Realm has not been completely changed? However, the Slaughter Source Realm contains a lot of magnetic laws, which is good news." With the transmission of the laws of the Five Realms and the transformation of the five mountain peaks, the law of elements in the demiplane has risen unprecedentedly, and even the law of magnetism has increased to 6.83 scales, which made him quite gratified. "Give them the Law of Elements as the foundation, and then combine them with other messy rules to suppress it to less than one-tenth of the total law." After thinking for a moment, he made a decision. The third peak, elemental dragon, is based on the laws of fire, supplemented by fantasy, etc., close to 10%;. The fourth peak, the mirage, is based on the law of water system, supplemented by the law of the moon, etc., occupying about 9%; The fifth peak, Heart Killing, is based on the wood law, supplemented by the undead, close to 10%; The sixth peak, beast spirits, is dominated by the laws of the earth system, supplemented by turtles, etc., occupying about 8%; The seventh peak, killing snakes, is based on the law of killing snakes, supplemented by turtles, magnetic systems, etc., occupying about 8%; The second peak, the avatar, is dominated by the laws of earth and magnetism, supplemented by water, thunder, wind, and illusion, occupying about 15%; The first peak, the heart of the main plane, all other laws, including summoning, various elemental systems, moon, illusion, etc., occupy about 40%. Taking into account the formation of the boundary of the mountain, on the surrounding five mountain peaks, he allocated some of the various element system laws, with one as the main one. The seventh peak is a bit special, carrying the abyssal aura of the seven peaks, and can only be based on the law of killing. "The first peak of the central government has coordinated everything, and the preliminary adjustments have been completed. I always feel that there are many omissions. After I feel it, I will improve it." After Rock completed the adjustment, he felt a little uncoordinated, which made him very uncomfortable, and he was very unwilling to admit defeat. After returning to the first peak and thinking for a while, he came to the second peak and sank his mind into the clone. With the characteristics of the clone, he could deeply understand the subtleties of the plane through the connection of the seven peaks. As time passed day by day, the law and energy in the demiplane gradually improved, and the plane became wider and wider. After more than a month, the positions of several peaks changed. The first peak completely fell to the center of the plane, and the second and seventh peaks moved to the middle section. They were located on the left and right sides of the first peak, symmetrical to each other. Outside the plane, the other four peaks are evenly distributed. For more than a month, Roque sat on the top of the second peak, like a statue, without moving at all. The migration of the mountain peaks was exactly what he did after he realized it, and the rules were fine-tuned to make the semi-planes look much more harmonious, giving birth to a mysterious atmosphere, which looked like a silver-gray light. Roque knew in his heart that this was a special breath created by the fusion of laws. It was a different way of fusion of laws. He was walking on the right path with the half plane, but he was still sitting on the top of the mountain. There is no meaning to move. As time passed, the law and energy continued to converge, and the silver-gray light in the demiplane became more and more intense, scattered in every space in the demiplane, and even the law was stained with a trace. After another two months, several plane channels were suddenly opened in the plane, and Roque opened his eyes suddenly, but saw five tokens burst through the air and fell into the boundary of the mountain top. "It''s going to start." The plane channel closed again, and Roque closed his eyes, sinking into the clone, and took the opportunity to make one last fine-tuning, feeling that the breath of promotion could not be suppressed, and he returned to the deity. He rushed to the central mountain, gathered all the mountain orders, plus other power crystals, making it float above the heart of the plane. The next moment, the world changes color. A torrent of energy came from outside the realm, flooding the entire semi-plane like a tide, and then a majestic glow of sunlight descended, illuminating the semi-plane beautifully. Is this part of the breath of the great will of the worlds? The breath is so strong that people can''t afford any resistance, but there is a kind of inexplicable intimacy. At this point, Roque could no longer get involved, and could only wait aside to prevent other changes. Under the oppression of the Xiaguang, the silver ash breath accelerates into the demiplane and into the law, and the same breath is drawn from the Xiaguang and penetrates into the law, causing the law to continue to merge and dissolve. Quan Jingjing has undergone changes, becoming more crystal clear and profound. The heart of the plane is constantly squirming, sometimes swelling ~ swelling and sometimes contracting, making an indescribable sound. Under Roque''s comfort, it bears the pain of the sharp change tenaciously and does not dare to sink. The boundary layer of the demiplane is also trembling, withstands the pressure of a thousand jun, and may break at any time. The seven peaks are like seven Optimus Pillars, devouring the violent energy, making the peaks rise higher and higher and the mountains become heavier. "Boom-boom-boom---" Elemental storms are raging accompanied by thunder and fog, as if the end is coming. Roque frowned, increased various protections, and guarded the creatures in the half plane. "boom!" At a certain moment, there was a sound like a tremor that opened up the world, and the glow of the light shrouded 30 million miles. After the huge glory, the glow dissipated, and the energy turned into a breeze, gently blowing through every inch of space. Roque removed all protections at the right time, and ordered all creatures, except for the creatures who wanted to enter the Summoning Hall, to run around. The entire promotion process, plus the repair process after promotion, took nearly a month. "There is no danger, but it has finally turned into a miniature plane. Congratulations, Kongfeng." After being promoted, Roque could perceive that his will has a slight obstacle in the micro-plane, coming from the surrounding mountains. "It''s horrible, I almost died, Wizard Rock." The dirt on the top of the mountain gathered and turned into a human-high creature, pouting, complaining. Chapter 599： Kongling boundary Hunzhong Yashan. A mysterious yellow light appeared abruptly and fell into a small shop. The young travel master''s eyes lit up. Before the mysterious yellow light fell into his body, he beckoned and intercepted it in his palm. "From the perspective of the number of merits in the world, the potential of the new advancement plane is good, and it will not be a waste of the deity''s shot. That little guy is also good. It will be a personal thing in the future, but the deity is not willing to accept students." , Said with interest. "As soon as you get promoted, you are a micro-middle plane. The little guy makes a lot of money." Immediately, he communicated with the "Book of Planes" and nodded in satisfaction. Half plane. Seeing its appearance, Roque was taken aback for a moment, and said silently: "What are you doing in the appearance of Belle?" "Here, you like her best." Kong Feng said naturally. The seashell in front of him was transformed by the heart of the plane. After the promotion was successful, it naturally had the name-Kongfeng. However, the appearance of the heart of the plane comes from the creatures in the plane, and is generally based on the strengths of the tribes. In fact, it does not have the concept of appearance itself. "Every creature should have its own face." Rock said. "Then, you and Ron, and Jin Yu and them----" Kong Feng said suspiciously. "Forget it, do whatever you want." This made Rock not knowing how to refute, and he didn''t bother to entangle it anymore. In fact, there is a difference between it and seashells. One is a flesh and blood creature, and the other is an entity condensed from elements. The temperament of the two is also different. Hai Bei loves to laugh, a little innocent, but he is a dynamic guy; Kongfeng also looks innocent, but there is a trace of extravagance in his body, which comes from his identity. Roque waved his hand, the Di Ling Ling scattered, and flew to many peaks, the remaining authority crystal was divided into two, as agreed before, he himself occupied 40%. In addition to the avatar, there is a land order, and he actually occupies 50% of the power. Rock deliberately observed the look of Kongfeng, it did not show any different colors, and conveniently put it away, looking at the new plane enthusiastically. "In the future, the plane will have a name, does the name''Kongling'' have any special meaning?" it asked curiously. "Of course it is meaningful, the name is derived from the uniqueness law of birth, unique." Luo Ke said definitely. Each mini-plane will have its own law, called the unique law, which is also the key to the promotion of the demiplane. Kongling also gave birth to the law of uniqueness, called Rongkong, a neutral way of plane fusion, which acts on planes and can accommodate many laws. "It seems that some of the characteristics of the Space Lost City were born because of the Earth Ridge Covenant. It feels quite good, different from the general uniqueness law." Luo Ke praised, he could feel the uniqueness of the''Rongkong'' law. Place. Generally speaking, when the law of uniqueness is born, other laws in the plane will be suppressed.''Rongkong'' is on the contrary. Its characteristics are not obvious. On the contrary, it allows other laws to prevail and hides itself in other laws. Among. Moreover, Mongkong can fuse other planes, which is a means to quickly upgrade the plane, even though the conditions are more demanding. "It must be voluntarily integrated. It is impossible for the Kongling Realm to save the dying plane full-time in the future. This kind of opportunity is too slim." Rock made a detailed analysis of the law of uniqueness, and found that the limitation of using Mongkong to enhance the plane is greater than imagined. At this time, a mysterious yellow light fell from outside the sky, and without waiting for him to react, it directly fell into the sea of ??his knowledge, making him a little caught off guard. "what is this?" Roque hurriedly explored his whole body, but did not find the slightest trace, which made his face look ugly. "The Book of Planes" suddenly trembled. [Basic common sense information after plane promotion] Pay 1000 points, and some information will be transmitted, about the merits of the world and the means of exploration, about the level of the plane and the method of judgment. "That''s it." As for the supernatural powers of Lu Zun, Roque is no stranger to it. Anyway, the big people disdain to watch the little ones, and the other party is willing to remind themselves, which is a great favor. He then explored, absorbing the essence of the Five Realms. Once Kongling Realm was promoted to a miniature medium plane, he skipped a small level directly. And his own merits in the world have 200 scales, and its role is to assist in breaking through the third and fourth orders, and to resist negative forces, such as the kind of curse similar to Vera. "It''s really an unexpected joy to assist the plane to have such great benefits." Rock thought of his apprenticeship merits, and comparing it horizontally, he felt that the 200-scale merits of the world should be a large number. After all, it is good for breaking through the fourth order, and it is definitely something that cannot be met. As for resisting the profound curse, in his opinion, it is too violent and can be ignored. When Rock summarized the changes in the Kongling Realm, five unique realms had been born on the tops of the surrounding mountains, like independent small worlds. In the peak domain, their masters have regained consciousness. "Hahaha, I survived, I survived, it took hundreds of years, my heart-killing finally got rid of the fate of shattered ----" The mountain peaks like Tianzhu extend into the boundary. At the center of the mountain top is a round bluestone. Surrounded by various biological eggs, the bluestone trembles, gathering the surrounding elemental forces and transforming into a strange creature. . What the creature thought of, laughed inexplicably, wanton and arrogant, and with boundless joy. This is exactly the heart kill, ushering in the new life after the catastrophe, it feels happy sincerely. Immediately, it perceives its own changes. "This is not my body, nor my powerful power, **** it! The **** wizard must have deceived me." This unfamiliar change caused its laughter to abruptly ceased, and his face turned pale, and his eyes were about to touch flames. It was in charge of the Five Heart Realm at the time The law and power contained ancestors, abyss, illusion, belief, element, etc., which belonged to small planes, how vast. Now there are only the poor wood laws and a few laws of the dead. Other laws are ignored. They belong to the miniature plane. The difference between the two is so big that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. No one can accept such a gap, even more so in Heart Killing. "Yes, it must be because it is afraid that I will seize power, so that it will suppress me wantonly, hateful and hateful person. But you are a new life, I don''t know how many years have passed since I am killed. Thinking that the plane ruler is just a new plane heart, Heart Kill suddenly gave birth to a heroic air, and now it is an excellent opportunity, not to mention it has its own cards. The heart killer looked at the surrounding biological eggs, with a sharp gaze resting on one of them. It stretched out its palm, and the biological eggs flew out and floated in front of it. "Hahaha, Kongling Realm is mine." In an instant, the biological egg ruptured, and a flying snake flew out of it, happily spinning around the heart, turning into a golden chain. Chapter 600： Heart kill to seize power This time, not only the heart kill, but the hearts of other planes, such as elemental dragons, all awakened in their peak domains, and noticed the changes in their own power, which had dropped a level from before. The only fortunate thing is that they have a small part of the authority of the Kongling Realm and can control the power of the Kongling Realm. "Hey, it''s good to survive, not to mention that the new master''s breath is very peaceful, and he will definitely not be as arrogant as the heart kill." In the 6th peak peak domain, the beast spirit not only rejoices in his new life, but also feels that he is restrained by others. However, it can perceive that the heart of the plane is empty and peaceful, and the contract is not like the previous master-servant relationship, and it is equal to a certain extent. "Heart Killing---I will definitely not stop." Beast Spirit thought suddenly. In the peak area of ??Peak 4, the mirage was also completely awake. "Heart Killing should be able to do it, and take a look at Kongfeng''s methods, otherwise don''t blame me for not reciting kindness." The mirage said in a deep voice, its own law has become like this, it can''t be without grievances. In the area of ??the third peak, the elemental dragon''s face was gloomy. "They probably don''t know that Heart Killing has an original treasure that can restrain the will. At this time, the original treasure of the new plane is still gestating, and it is difficult to resist the power in it." As it said, it looked at the fifth peak with dreadful eyes. At a glance. Within the peak domain of the 7th peak. Slaughter the Snake adapted to the new power, and said coldly: "Wait until the opportunity comes, let''s kill one." The top of the first peak in the center. Roque and Kongfeng thought about their own affairs. "I have some bad feelings." At a certain moment, Kong Feng felt a little cold behind his back, and he shrank his neck involuntarily, and walked closer to the wizard beside him. "It''s just a sign of malicious attack, it''s not a big deal." Rock glanced around and said flatly. "Malicious---Who is going to attack me? You want to protect me." Upon hearing this, Kong Feng flashed away and hid behind him decisively. It even learns its voice and tone, but it is much less courageous than the sea shell, like a frightened bird. "You are the heart of the plane that is in charge of a world anyway, in your own plane, don''t you need to be so afraid?" Rock said grimly. "I''m not afraid, that''s---I have one thing I haven''t gotten ready yet, and it''s not suitable for fighting for the time being. I''m not afraid if you are there anyway." It really didn''t feel scared when he stayed behind the wizard. Rock was speechless for a while, his eyes fell on the second peak on one side, and then he was a little relieved. With his own clone, it has little effect on Kong Feng''s ability to fight. At this time, the sound of abnormal movement sounded, and a green and faint giant bird flew from the sky, dragging a pale smoke tail, and rushing towards the first peak, aggressively. "It deserves to be the Heart of the Plane that has gone through countless years, so that it can skillfully use its new power so quickly." Roque understood at a glance that this is a creature transformed from Heart Killing. "Witcher Rock, leave it to you." Kong Feng said crisply. "Someone will take action, just to show off his strength." Rock said. After speaking, he didn''t see any movement, and then he shouted, "Lazy fellow, wake me up, it''s your turn, don''t be ashamed." "Ah-trouble." Hearing his command, the peak of the second peak shook a few times, and the rocks changed and turned into a solid rock giant. The rock giant is like a war general, wearing a metal armor, holding a huge sword several hundred meters long in his hand, the sword body is entwined with thunder, wind patterns, phantom fog and so on. As soon as it flashed, one step over a long distance, a dozen steps appeared in front of Luo Ke and Kongfeng, stopping on the only way to kill the heart. "Witch Rock, it looks a bit like you." Kong Feng asked curiously. "My clone." Rock didn''t hide it either. In fact, if he hadn''t given the clone authority silently, it wouldn''t have been able to shuttle between the planes in this way. "Success to death." On the other side, the Green Bird flew closer and burst out with a war roar. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed out, like a sword out of its sheath, stabbing the green bird. "Boom." When they collided with each other, the surrounding elements were disordered, and there was a swirl of air current and scattered green velvet. The two figures separated and turned into a giant bird with roots and a dark red one-horned python, which was wearing a devil-like armor. "Get out of here, kill the snake, the deity has no time to pay attention to you." Xin Killing shouted angrily. "I want to go over, beat me, I''ve long wanted to beat you." Slaughter the snake roared, his scarlet eyes were killing intent. It didn''t want to guard Kongfeng, or simply wanted to kill the heart. With this breath, it endured countless years, and it finally had a chance today. "Asshole, if you don''t know the severity of the matter, let me go first." In the new plane, they are in a weak position. This guy even tried to block it, and his heart-killing anger became more intense. "Take it as before, hahaha, die the rotten wood." Of course, Slaughter the Snake knows the mind of heart killing, but it just ignores it. The two creatures clashed again, and the roaring sound continued, and no one could do anything in a short time. "Asshole, since you like fighting so much, then become my minion." Slaughter the snake is so reluctant, Heart Slaughter can only change the established plan. I saw a golden light flashing on its body, and the light speed was beyond normal, making Slaughter Snake unable to avoid it, and it was rolled by the golden light. When you look at Slaughter Snake again, there is a golden chain on Slaughter Snake''s body, which is like a golden lock ring, buckled on the top of its eyes, locking the entire python head. "Roar---" Slaughter the Snake felt bad at once, but after it struggled a few times, its mind was enveloped by a heavy holy light, and it began to slowly sink into it. This scene was seen by Rock in the distance, and he could also perceive something through the plane. "A good bewitching power can actually sink the mind of the plane, no one took the initiative to tell me, it seems to be watching. Give a glimmer of hope, they are regarded as real hope, ridiculous." Roque said. "Yeah, they are all bad guys. I don''t welcome them. I would not let them in if I knew it." Kong Feng echoed in a serious manner. "Haha, they won''t come, how do you get promoted?" Rock laughed. "----But I just don''t like them." Kong Feng said tangledly. "It doesn''t matter, they can''t turn any waves, they dare to violate the covenant regulations, and if they are not invaded by foreign enemies, they will be punished if they act in the plane without authorization." Rock said in a positive tone Is there such a regulation? I don''t seem to see it. "Kong Feng was surprised. When he was idle, he had studied the Mountain Covenant. "Not before, doesn''t mean you don''t have it now. Otherwise, you''re all micro-medium, you don''t lack energy, and there is no need for a process of gestation. Why hasn''t the original treasure appeared for a long time?" Rock habitually rubbed the seashell. Head. "Why?" Kong Feng looked around and asked in a low voice. "Because I think the above regulations are not enough, let it give birth to a few more rules, lest some guys always want to make trouble and make trouble in the plane." Rock explained. "Can it work?" Kong Feng still puzzled. "Of course, under the influence of the covenant, the law of Rongkong was born, and then under the influence of the newly born law of Rongkong, the covenant became your original treasure, and it has been completely integrated into the plane and became the plane. A member of it. We are in control, and the above regulations are naturally ours. " Hearing what Rock said, Kong Feng woke up and smiled while covering his mouth. Chapter 601： Conspiracy Seeing its eyeballs spinning, Rock added: "There are restrictions. Only regulations that promote the development of the Diling League can be added. Don''t think of any crooked ideas." "No, I didn''t." A faint disappointment flashed across Kong Feng''s face, and his mouth quibbleed. In the distance, under the power of bewitching, Slaughter the Snake sank into it, his mind was turned, and the expression on his face became a little more stiff. "Snake Slaughter Hearing Order." "---Please-command-command." Xin Kill frowned slightly, this effect was a bit worse than before, it must be the influence of the tampering of the law, and it hated it even more in its heart. "Follow me to attack, target Kongfeng." Heart Killer then ordered. Even though there was a rock in the middle, it didn''t know where it came from. It didn''t think it would pose a threat to itself. It was one of the masters of the plane anyway. Using the power of the plane, the two figures rushed towards the first peak, causing turbulence in the plane, and the creatures below were staring at them. However, they knew that the wizard was there, and there would be no problem, and they were not flustered. Some intelligent or keen creatures understood that with the changes in the plane, the peace had been broken and would not be the same. "Go away-are you the wizard?" When he got closer, Heart Killer discovered that the Golem had a specious face, and it was not the wizard who had deceived him. "Although you said that fits my mind well, the deity has ordered you to beat you and then capture you alive. If you understand, I am the clone of the deity." The Rock Giant murmured a few words, then launched an attack while speaking, flashed in front of Heart Kill in a big stride, and the heavy sword swept across. "This move is too early." Not far away, Rock whispered. In the process of plane promotion, he taught the clone a lot of combat experience, and also assisted it in deducing the fighting method in the spirit sea. This time it was the first time the Rock Giant took action. It is inevitable that he could not control the strength in place. Overall, it was not bad. Not bad. Seeing the rock giant''s action, Heart Killing realized that the identity of the opponent is the same as himself, equivalent to the heart of the plane, and can use the power of the plane at will. Such a posture is more imposing than yourself. "Asshole wizard, it really is your conspiracy, you deceived me and wait." At this moment, how can I know the heart kill, the wizard is clearly planning his own affairs, and his own plane of mind has been used by him. The heavy sword struck, Heart Kill forced the Slaughter Snake to intercept, the Slaughter Snake action was dull, the fighting instinct was still there, but the strength was not as good as the Rock Giant, and the body was chopped to shake unnaturally. "If you want to go, that won''t work, the deity ordered, I will fight one against two." The rock giant kicked the Slaughter Snake a few miles away with one foot, and moved one step to stop the heart slaughter. "Sorcerer, you bastard----" The heart-killing power was limited, and he realized that he might not be as good as the rock giant. "It''s rude to speak, I will palm your mouth for the deity." The rock giant''s movements did not stop, the slashing became more and more violent, and when it came to the mouth, it slashed at the opponent''s head. "Boom boom." The epee is accompanied by the power of thunder and storm, and Heart Kill is resisted by the vines condensed with energy. Under the collision, the vines cracked every inch, turned into sawdust and drifted away, and then turned into energy to dissipate. In one blow, the contrast between strength and weakness is clear. For the heart kill, it is a great insult. I think I have been so embarrassed for half my life. "Asshole, I can''t forgive you." After the embarrassment, it was the violent heart killing. Under its means, Slaughter Snake became violent, and the power surged violently, and the two joined forces against the enemy rock giant. The rock giant was not afraid. With the tacit approval of the deity, he received the support of the entire plane. Although it seemed to be a little frantic in the battle, it was indeed more and more courageous. Let the masters of the surrounding peaks look sideways. "Good job, worthy of being a wizard, sure enough." Seeing the figure of Xin Killing Chaos, the beast spirit felt relieved. "It turns out that the biggest ruler is not Kongfeng, but the arrogant wizard, we-hey!" The mirage had a wonderful face, and finally sighed inexplicably. It followed the beast spirits to monitor the wizard for a period of time, and suddenly thought that with the wizard''s usual behavioral guidelines, this might not be unexpected by the other party. So, what might be hidden in it, it is extremely scary to think carefully. "So that''s the case, and look at the end, if you can''t stop the detention method of Heart Kill, the success or failure is not yet known." Elemental Dragon''s mood is very complicated. The battle was raging, Heart Killing found a gap and screamed in his heart, Jin Guang broke away from the body of Snake Slaughter, turned into a golden spear, and rolled toward the empty peak that was looking forward. "Here, Wizard Rock." Kong Feng was still hiding behind Rock, watching the flying golden light curiously, and whispered a reminder. "According to the opportunity ~ things," Rock whispered softly. Jin Mang approached in front of him, and two tentacles sprang out from behind him, swift as light, and opened his mouth to bite the golden chain. There is indeed a force that wants to shake the will, and in Roque''s opinion, it is just like that. After millions of years of precipitation, the ancient ravenous hand has its own uniqueness, and it is as tough as a rock under the power of bewitching. Perhaps this bewitching power is more aimed at the heart of the plane. Pulling each other in pairs, the golden chain struggling forward, attacking the empty peak with a mighty force, but the speed is getting slower and slower. Upon seeing this, Roque winked at Kong Feng, Kong Feng stared at the chain dumbly, letting the chain touch his forehead lightly. A bit cold! Kong Feng blinked his eyes, and saw that Roque winked himself again and woke up. "Oh-oh, you attacked the deity, the villain, ah---I''m going to die." Kong Feng flew backwards, flying into the air, his body rolled a few times inexplicably, the whole body was shattered and turned into chaos and fell. "Asshole heart kill, at the beginning of the new plane, you dared to attack and kill the peak master of the first peak, causing damage to the first peak master, disrupting the order of the plane, and treating the covenant of the earth and ridge as nothing ---- Such sins are unforgivable, and accept the supreme judgment of the covenant. "Rock''s face sank, and he announced sharply. He stretched out his hand but did not see any other actions. A phantom silver-gray stone stele emerged and fell directly on the back of Xinkiller, suppressing it. The stone stele is also nine meters high, with seven mountain peaks inscribed on one side, and the regulations of the mountain covenant on the other side, which are clearly visible. "Don''t think about ---- you, you, you are cheating----" Suppressed by the Stone Tablet, Heart Killer just wanted to break free, the three regulations of Stone Tablet Mountain burst out with shining brilliance, which acted on Heart Killer. Heart Kill suddenly realized that he couldn''t gather any power, his face changed drastically, and seeing the wizard''s inexplicable face, it realized that he had been involved in the other party''s conspiracy. By the way, there are no such regulations in the Di Ling Covenant, and these regulations must be secretly added by the other party. Everything you do is most likely guided by the other party, and everything is the other party''s plan. "Sorcerer, Kongfeng is the heart of all planes, how can it be so easy to be ----" Heart Killing felt bad and tried to explain. "Sinner, you still want to quibble, so stubbornly reckless, add more sin! Hey, for the peace of the new plane, it seems that you can''t tolerate you." Roque said with a majestic face, and finally sighed and pained. Chapter 602： Kongling tentative "It hurts, it hurts, you must not spare this bad guy lightly." Kong Feng appeared, condensing a half-cracked body, and said in agreement. Hearing these words, Heart Killing widened its eyes in disbelief, and made a "chuckle" in its heart. It thought that the other party wanted to use this to build up its prestige. "and many more----" "In the name of the Earth Ridge Covenant, announce the punishment for you, go back and bred again, and hope that the next one will have a heart that loves the plane." Roque didn''t give it a chance to continue to argue, the covenant stele throbbed, and instantly jumped to the fifth peak, sinking into the peak boundary with a heart attack. It took less than half a day for Heart Kill to wake up, and fell into a deep sleep again. The next time it wakes up, it may not be what it is now. I don''t know how many Rocks can be kept. "Snake Slaughter, you started the war because of hate, disrupting the normal order of the plane. If you think you are the first offender, and you have been banned for five months, you can confess your punishment?" Asked. "Admit the punishment." Slaughter the snake asked himself that he didn''t want to return to the furnace to remake, and nodded hurriedly. "Very well, beast spirits, mirages, elemental dragons, peak masters, listen. Now that you have become a part of the Kongling Realm, you should put the interests of the Kongling Realm first and not disturb the order. Do you understand? " Roque looked around, and the voice spread violently, and under the blessing of the power of the plane, it spread throughout the plane. "understand." With Heart Killing as a precedent, no one dared to disobey. Hearing his question, the three voices answered one after another, and his attitude was abnormally correct. Roque nodded slightly, and then announced: "I ask you to protect the safety of the plane together when there is an invasion by an external enemy; when there is no invasion by an external enemy, manage their respective territories well and provide high-quality summoned creatures for the Kongling Realm --- -" After the deterrence, he didn''t mean to be stingy, and divided a territory for several peak masters so that they could breed summoned creatures. The summoned creatures from their territories, after earning their original energy, two and a half of them belong to themselves, and the other seven and a half are reserved for the development of the Kongling Realm. "There is such a way to get the origin." Hearing this arrangement, the beast spirit''s eyes lit up. It has a lot of experience in the breeding of Warcraft, and it has a preliminary plan in an instant, ready to inquire, and then earn energy for itself. The other peak owners have the same idea as the beast spirits. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Roque divided territories for Jin Yu, Paoyun and other races. After the plane is promoted, they have the ability to break the original level. Once they break through to a higher life level, their wisdom will also increase, and they cannot be treated like before. As for the rewards and punishments, he has not sorted it out yet. "Kuifeng, leave it to you to rebuild their territories." Luo Ke ordered. "Huh?---Okay." The rock giant just wanted to complain a few words. Seeing the deity''s poor eyesight, it could only respond obediently. "Where is my territory?" Seeing that everyone else had a territory, but it was not his turn, Kong Feng quit, pulling on his wizard robe. "Aren''t these all yours?" Rock asked suspiciously, what is this guy doing. "No, I want one. I also want to provide summoned creatures. In short, they can''t be compared with them." Kong Feng said excitedly, with a stubbornness on his face. She then added, "Let the girl Haibei help me." Although it was a bit ridiculous, when Rock thought it was a good thing to have competition, he simply divided her into a piece, and gave her a piece by the way, lest it just sleep on the top of the mountain. "I don''t need it, I don''t understand----" The Rock Giant hurriedly refused. "If you don''t understand, let Ron help you." Rock asserted. "Okay---Okay, you are the deity, you have the final say." The rock giant has a grudge on his face, this is definitely a disaster from the sky. "You and Kongfeng will also sort out the boundaries of each domain. This is my plan. You can figure it out." Rock thought for a while and sent it a lot of information. At this time, the clone Kuifeng looked even more resentful. If he continued like this, he probably didn''t have time to fall asleep. The deity wanted to forcibly twist his racial nature, so how could he live in the future. "Listen to the peak masters, the last one, you must not send new types of summoned creatures into the summoning hall without authorization, you must pass my test." Rock suddenly felt a little worried, and set a rule, which was passed to the ears of the peak leaders. After dealing with the trivial matters, he recruited the golden chain that was suppressed on one side. "What a''brilliant chain'', such a strange bewitching power, which can restrain creatures as puppets, especially the heart of the plane." Roque said in a little surprise. Faced with such a peculiar plane treasure, once Kongfeng is restrained, it is very likely that it will be difficult to escape control, provided that it can really restrain Kongfeng for a period of time. Right now, after losing the support of the original plane, this brilliant chain is like a rootless vine, and its power is fading. He stretched out his hand and threw the Brilliant Chain, causing it to fall into the first peak, quickly sinking into a certain space, and suppressed under a stone monument in the space. "Before it is transformed, don''t touch it yet." He instructed. "Hmm." Kong Feng couldn''t help it. Rock took the empty peak and went down the mountain. Seeing that the deity stopped paying attention to himself, the rock giant took the opportunity to return to his mountain. The two came to the place where the Summoning Palace was, and the original creatures in the plane gathered here. "Ah! Who are you?" "Ah! Who are you too?" "You pretended to be me, **** it." "It''s hateful that you pretended to be me." "Witcher Rock, someone is posing as Belle." When two people of the same appearance met, they met, and one of them became dumbfounded, and became eager after saying a few words. "You see, if you just imitate other people''s looks, it will cause a lot of trouble." Rock said to Kongfeng. "Then---this way." Kong Feng thought for a while, and a pair of wings grew behind his back, like a golden feather. "Look, she really pretended to be Belle." Hai Bei said angrily. Kong Feng ignored her, and then twisted his body, the fishtail turned into a pair of legs, put on a heavy wizard robe, and turned around in front of Rock. "How? It''s different." "also." The Heart of the Plane has no appearance It adopts the appearance of the creatures in the plane, which is their usual method, and Roque is not good to be harsh. "Little Belle, Kongfeng is the peak owner of the first peak, you can help it later." Regardless of Haibei''s entanglement, Roque gave her an order. This is also good for Haibei, Kongfeng is the true heart of the plane, and its status is similar to the will of the wizard world. Then, Rock demarcated an area near the foot of the first peak, moved all the nine summoning halls over, and re-installed the protective layer. "This Ten Thousand Beast Mountain is no longer a real Ten Thousand Beast Mountain. It seems that you have to ask Augustus to apply for a few Summoning Halls. It is already a miniature plane." As far as Rock knows, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, which uses summoning as the uniqueness rule, is completely different. It can make creatures be summoned without the need to summon the temple, and has the magical function of gestating summoned creatures. The First Peak obviously does not have these functions. However, he could feel that Xinwan Beast Mountain had a special function, which was not revealed for the time being. He suppressed the Brilliant Chain, which was an attempt. "Let''s talk about it next time I go to Shenglun City, the plane is newly cast, and it needs to be observed for a period of time." In the next few days, Roque stayed in the empty ridge to deal with chores. Chapter 603： Physical improvement "Where have you been? Mr. Speaker." Grace said suspiciously. In the past year or so, she had called Roque many times, but she hadn''t seen this person, nor had the news returned. She had reason to believe that this guy should not be in the witchcraft world. "It seems necessary for me to learn from a tutor and set up an unwelcome list." In order to promote the Kongling Realm, Roque stayed in the semiplane for a year. After returning, Grace came to the door, leaving him speechless. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. About the beast mad world, let''s tell you about the head office." Grace is also curious, not necessarily knowing. "I didn''t tell you, I have no time to pay attention to it recently, let you handle it yourself, you don''t need to report to me." Rock waved her hand and interrupted her. Originally, it was going to visit the Beast Mania Realm, but it got caught up in the half-plane matter, so it let the branch members deal with it. Grace had to talk about another thing: "I know, I heard that those planes are completely shattered----" "I know, don''t forget that I originally had the authority crystal of the ancestral realm." Rock interrupted her again. The heart of the plane ran away, taking away a lot of energy, and it was a matter of course that the plane was shattered. "Don''t you feel sorry?" Grace said. "I have another one." Rock said indifferently. "You are really boring." Grace glared at him and left in a hurry. After she left, Roque explored her own merits, a total of 9356 ticks, including 500 ticks for the Witchcraft of the New Year, and 1,800 ticks brought by members of the branch. "It seems that they did a good job." Even the Speaker of his House can share so much profit, and the amount of merits obtained by the wizards of the branch can be imagined. However, after the second-tier strength level, it is easier for him to earn merits than before, and now he can''t rob his subordinates. This is also the reason why he didn''t listen to Grace''s report. "Let me stroke it. It''s exactly one and a half years before I get promoted to the second rank. Improving my body will probably wipe out the hidden dangers in my soul." Roque thought of the Tier 3 biological body in his laboratory, he still wanted to pay tribute, it was time to improve his physique. If he said nothing, he came to the laboratory that had been sealed for a long time. The Tier 3 corpse would not be easily damaged, and he used special means to preserve it, and most of the vitality contained in it was retained. After checking, he used his gathering ability. In fact, after he was promoted to Tier 2, his collection ability has changed. The number of collections has increased. The number of collections per day has changed from 6 to 8, and the collection can be more in-depth. "The upper limit is only 6 scales, and the improvement from the first to the second stage is not very large. It is only 1 scale beyond the previous one." One acquisition can bring 6 scales of physical attributes, and Rock is not dissatisfied. Facts have proved that the vitality flow is more serious than he expected. Two Tier 3 corpses and a beast corpse can only use the collection ability 4 times, and the other wreck can only use the collection ability 3 times. Rock Strength: 45.271, Agility: 43.264, Constitution: 52.269, Spirit: 31.852 Ability: Collection (1/8) After using the seven collection abilities, his physique has increased by 15.273 scales to 52.269 scales, which is classified into the second stage by level. The power increased by 12 scales to 45.271 scales, which did not exceed the 46 scales of the second-order late stage, which belonged to the second-order mid-stage. Agility has increased by 10.642 scale, which is also in the second-tier mid-term. The physical growth is so great, the anger is surging like a tide, Roque only feels that his whole body is transparent, as if he has taken off a layer of shackles, and even his mental power has become a little more active. "It can almost increase mental power again, I don''t know how much of the mid-amplification effect of the meditation tower is left." He has no hope for the low-level increase. After dealing with the traces, Roque walked out of the laboratory and ran into the little black horse who looked at him happily. "If you want to be straightforward, don''t be an eyesore." "Look, you have broken through the second tier. As your most powerful witch pet, is my strength too low? I will lose your face if I take it out." Nicholas spoke euphemistically when he heard his question. "It''s not very useful anyway, just don''t take it out." Rock walked out and said without looking back. "Huh? Then no one will drive the cloud boat for you, it would be very inconsistent with your identity." Nicholas was a little dumbfounded, and quickly added. "Yes, I will look for opportunities." Rock said casually. "Really?" The wizard promised too soon, making Nicholas a little bit unbelievable. Roque didn''t pay any attention to it anymore, and came to Timothy''s laboratory on the third tallest tower alone. In the reading room, Haru was timidly tidying up his feathers. "Yo, Haru." "Witcher Rock, you have broken through the second order, so you can''t neglect your mentor." Seeing Rock, Haru''s eyes lit up, then he thought of something and shouted dissatisfiedly. "It''s not negligence, but not in the wizarding world, and my instructor and I are not in the same masked branch, so I can''t receive a subpoena from her." Rock explained. After he returned to the laboratory, he found that his instructor had called him several times, as early as six months ago, but he had not received it at all in the Kongling Realm. "Gifts, are there any gifts?" Haru''s voice changed. Rock stretched out his hand and wiped it on his pocket. There was a magic gem in his hand, and he threw it to it. He noticed the faint look behind him, and threw another one behind. Anyway, it was someone else''s tribute. "I''ll report to Wizard Timothy." Haru got the gift and flew into the laboratory. Timothy did not have a maid. After Haru left, no one else came up to greet him. Roque was also polite and found a seat by himself and sat down. After waiting for a long time, Timothy was late. She didn''t hide her aura, Roque could perceive it, and it was clearly stronger than before. It seemed that the instructor was one step closer to Tier 3. "Tutor." Rock stood up. "Give it back to you." Timothy flicked his palm lightly, and a handful of engraved coins floated in front of Rock. Roque took a closer look and found that there were a total of 20 engraved gold coins. "You don''t have to double it, you are too kind." He sighed inwardly, the instructor is worthy of being a veteran second-order wizard, and his wealth is far from his own, so he accepted it unceremoniously. "You think too muchThe other 10 gold engraved coins are the price of buying another pass." After a two-second pause, Timothy said flatly. Roque''s expression was stagnant, and he didn''t dare to love him. He said angrily, "Twelve, and you need 2 gold coins to transmit once." "Here you are." Timothy didn''t doubt him, and threw out two more engraved gold coins. "Why didn''t you bring it back by yourself?" Rock subconsciously received it and asked in surprise. "Can''t buy it," Timothy said. Could it be that he had to purchase qualifications, he didn''t ask too much when he called the Stone Firm. "Sui Ke coins cannot be used indiscriminately, otherwise they will be bound by the time rules." Rock reminded again. "Nurturing resources can also be used to accelerate experimental items, isn''t it?" Timothy glanced at him, then said. Hearing this, Roque suddenly thought that maybe he could use it for others, such as his mother, Stasi, and then he thought that he still had a lot of means to use the elusive Sui Kecoin. Chapter 604： Wizard Hood Lift The two chatted one after another for a while, and Timothy suddenly proposed to exchange elemental insights. This was clearly because the instructor deliberately pointed him out, and Rock would not push it. "Do you really understand?" "understood." An hour later, Timothy asked the same question again, and Rock nodded affirmatively. Then, Timothy tried to teach several in-depth questions about elementology, and Rock gave the correct answers one by one, even he himself was a little surprised. "It seems that you have gained a lot during this time, and your elemental comprehension ability has improved so much." Timothy recognized a fact and sighed infrequently. She stared at her student closely, wishing to release her mental energy to study it. "Haha, the instructor said yes, that must be it, otherwise I haven''t noticed it yet." Rock smiled smugly. In the past period of time, in order to balance the laws and elements, with the help of his avatar of the Mind of the Plane, he was immersed in the evolution of the Demiplane with his whole mind and body, continuously deducing, verifying, and re-deducing. . He didn''t want to improve his elemental comprehension ability. At this moment, he realized that this was probably the opportunity that the young travel master left him specially. "Nothing else, go back, I''m going to experiment." Not seeing his triumphant appearance, Timothy started to drive people away. "Okay, I''ll go back and analyze the wizard''s hood first." Rock couldn''t wait anymore, and was about to go back to verify it. Hearing the instructor, he got up and walked out. "Don''t forget the pass." "Unforgettable." When the voice came, Roque had disappeared. Timothy stared outside for a while, feeling a little complicated and helpless. The students are improving too fast, she has some inexplicable pressure, and she can''t let her students surpass it. Thinking about it makes her a little uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Timothy hurried back to the laboratory, leaving Haru to continue combing his feathers. Returning from the third tallest tower, Roque continued his previous exploration of the Heart of Grey Mist, and it only took 7 days to achieve considerable results. "99.5%!" "Haha, finally broke the previous fit record." Once some things are understood, it becomes easy to explore them. As the instructor said, his elemental comprehension ability has increased by several times, perhaps only in stages, and he is also very happy. After spending 2900 feats, he deployed a large bottle of elemental refining liquid, all of which was integrated into the heart of the gray mist, which increased the intensity of the heart of gray mist by 2.812 scales. Heart of Grey Mist: 33.014 Scale This improvement span also broke his previous record. "However, the resources required for Tier 2 are more expensive than Tier 1, even if I didn''t waste much, I still cost a lot of merit." "Unexpected things, try the gravity and magnetic floating field again." Twenty days later, Rock once again achieved a lot of results, and the fit was also 99.5%, making another wizard''s hood raise the scale by 2.567 in one fell swoop. Gravity and Magnetic Floating Field: 37.113 Scale The effect is very good, and it consumes a lot of merits, with a full 3500 scale. He also spent 1,000 merits and equipped a small bottle of special element liquid. After spending successively, he was left with only 1868 scale merits, and exhausted the other exchange authority of the branch. "Elemental perception will not disappear, there is no need to be too anxious." Without the resources, he could not continue his research, and he was going to go to the Holy Forum to find Augustus to apply for the Summoning Palace, and by the way, bring a pass for the instructor. The next day, Roque came to the Kongling Realm, and patrolled the plane for most of the day, except that he found that the clone was a bit lazy, there were no other problems. "then." "this is?" Taking what he threw, Ron looked at it for a while, but didn''t see why. "Drink, it''s a reward for you to improve your strength." Rock said, the special element liquid was prepared for Ron. "Oh---oh, thanks." Ron was stunned for half a second before reacting. Without any accident, Ron broke through to become a first-order creature, his body became solid and solid, but there were some dark green runes on his face, and his face had changed a little, which was only seven points similar to Roque. After he broke through, Roque teleported away from the Kongling Realm, and once again came to Shenglun City, saw Augustus'' clone, and said his purpose. "No problem---it''s strange. You won''t be promoted so soon after you obtained the Seed of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and if your demiplane is promoted, I have no reason not to know." Augustus didn''t believe what Rock said, only a year and a half had passed. Plane promotion is different from biological breakthrough. This kind of thing is unbelievable. "It''s very simple. The law of uniqueness in the Kongling Realm is not summoning. Ten Thousand Beast Mountain has undergone an abnormal change and has become incomplete." Rock didn''t hide it, and then said, "Otherwise, I don''t need to come over to apply for the Summoning Palace. The beast mountain is enough." "Time is still too short," Augustus muttered. "Hehe, is it possible that I deliberately came to the covenant to lie, anyway, apply for me, although Wan Beast Mountain did not succeed, the Kongling Realm is still a member of the League." Luo Ke said calmly. This is true, Augustus suppressed his inner surprise, no longer entangled in the issue of promotion, and said with a slight regret: "You missed a big reward perfectly." "That''s a shame." Rock echoed calmly. In fact, he had gained enough and didn''t care about it. "Of course, the League will never treat your own people badly, and you will get some less expensive rewards." Augustus was promoted and promoted to chief executive, and the way he spoke became more emphatic. The office is not the same one, and a charming assistant has been added. "Sixi Kebi?" Rock asked. "Yes, if you have an idea, you can also make some requests, but you are a wizard, and many things are not available, so it is not as convenient as the annual coin." Augustus said. "I''m really interested in something." "Tell me." "The structure formula of the resource coin, or some knowledge of the coin, you can give it by weighing it, and I will not pick it." "Are you sure? Resource coins are not minted by ordinary means. They require special minting workshops, which are extremely rare. Even if you are a wizard, you cannot mint coins with bare hands." "OK, I have my own plans." Questions about Augustus Rock thought for a while and chose to conceal the mint. "Well, I apply for a try." August thought he wanted to bring back to the wizarding world to trade. Similar to Rock''s analysis, since Menghui was able to cast Suiqi coins, it must have gone through a long period of research, and naturally there is no shortage of knowledge about coinmaking. If it is placed elsewhere, the knowledge of coinage will be more difficult to find. When he left Shenglun City, he obtained part of his knowledge as he wished. After returning to the Kongling Realm, the deity of Augustus appeared, bringing 21 Summoning Halls to the Kongling Realm, and collected 30 of them. Thirty summoning halls are connected in a row, forming a ring under the first peak. The fifth tallest tower of the Grey Mist Tower, without waiting for Roque to study the knowledge of coinage, a message appeared in his crystal ball. "That guy Vera got rid of the influence of the curse so quickly, and was promoted to a second-order wizard. The Wood Demon Le Family''s resources are really rich." Vera was promoted successfully, and Huazhimanyuan held an academic exchange meeting. There is no doubt that he is going to attend. Before that, he needs to prepare a suitable gift. Chapter 605： Father and daughter arrangements On the twelfth day after receiving Vera''s call, the Dark Horse embarked on the voyage, with the enhanced Nicholas at the helm, sailing all the way to reach the Qingman Line of Defense for more than half a month. "The speed is slow, the cloud ship has to improve." Not far from the Academy of Flower and Vineyard, Rock stared at his cloud ship and thought. During the voyage, he took advantage of the organization to build a new model of witchcraft-Eye of the Earth, as his second-order early witchcraft. This is an auxiliary witchcraft, involving in-depth elemental changes, focusing on the earth element system, involving the illusion system, shallow life science, etc., and can be used to set the remote detection field of view. Now he has no shortage of defense and attack, and his elemental comprehension ability has deepened, especially the earth element. This witchcraft just meets his requirements. For this reason, he went to the Holy Grace Realm again to stroke the wool in the Dragon Nest of the Dragon Clan, stroked the wool, stroked 4500 feats, and by the way handled the little dark horse''s request. Taking into account the high profile of this guy, he never promoted it to the second order, but only maintained the first-order peak level. After returning, he spent 2500 ticks of feats in exchange for the Earth Eye from the Witchcraft Hall. The Eye of the Earth is a pure elemental witchcraft, as long as it is thoroughly understood, it can be easily transformed into magic or other, and it is also applicable in other worlds, which is what he values. While he was thinking, the cloud ship slowly moved forward, and gradually came to the flower vine garden, and then the cloud ship was blocked by other cloud ships. It is also a small ceremony in the name of promotion. His guests have two or three big cats and kittens, which are very different from the one held by Vera. I dont know how many people came to get involved after hearing the news. Even the cloud boats outside the academy appeared. Blocked the situation. "Go to another door." Roque was not interested in lining up slowly, and immediately ordered the Dark Horse to go to the other side of the academy, and under the control of Nicholas, came to a familiar gate. On the gate courtyard is the familiar stone carving old man. It has been released from the frozen lake and still guards the gate courtyard. "Can you go in?" "Of course, welcome to the Academy of Flower and Vineyard, Wizard Rock." Looking at this familiar face, the stone carving old man shook his face, and did not dare to make any difficulties. The opponent was first-order fashionable and so ferocious, and now he was promoted to the second-order, and his temper must have grown. "Grey Mist Tower Academy, Wizard Rock is here." With the sound of singing, the dark horse trumpeted away, leaving many waiters looking at each other. They were a little puzzled as to why a wizard from a remote small college could step into the Garden of Flowers before stepping past himself, but the guardian of the academy recognized it. There must be a reason for the result, and the wizards will not make trouble because of it. What''s wrong. "Welcome, Wizard Rock." "Long time no see, Patina." It was Vera''s clone, Batina, who came out to greet Rock, showing that the level is undoubtedly the second-order. In Rock''s eyes, the opponent is clearly showing off and full of malice. At the same time, he didn''t have a trace of envy in his heart. He really didn''t know what Vera''s witchcraft was, and he was able to achieve this level. It is probably the only one in the entire witchcraft. Fortunately, he himself is not bad, so he is not so sad. "Is it just Vera''s promotion ceremony today?" "Yes, is there a problem?" "no problem." Entering the Flower Vine Garden, Roque found that there were a lot of wizards inside. There were many third-order wizards, and very few first-order wizards. Since he was a clone of Vera, many wizards noticed his existence. Talking about related issues vigorously. "Congratulations." Rock ignored this and handed her an exquisite gift box. "Vila specifically ordered that you are the most honored guest. She should collect the gift personally. You can give it to her when the time is right." Patina shook her head, but did not receive it. There is something tricky! Hearing Batina''s words, this was Rock''s first reaction. Thinking of the size of the wooden monster Le''s family, he thought of a possibility. "You don''t want to salute, do you?" "Yes, is there a problem?" "You''re fine, but I have a problem. It''s my turn to go to the Hall of He Li, no matter how you look at it. Tell her, it doesn''t have to be this way, it shouldn''t be the case." There is a long-standing etiquette in the wizarding world, which often appears in various ceremonies, that is, chanting guest gifts, only for distinguished guests, and revealing the hosts personal connections through the gifts. There is an implicit rule of this kind of etiquette, the main family''s return gift is often heavier than the congratulatory gift, which is really not something that the ordinary wizards can afford. The wood demon Le family obviously has this kind of background. However, among the wizards, he asked himself that because of his lack of strength, his status was really not too noble, he didn''t want to be boring, and it would be best to be a passerby in silence. "I can''t change the wishes of the deity." Patina shook her head again. "Your deity is really boring." Rock said helplessly. He couldn''t shake his face when others gave him a face. It seemed that he had to prepare a new gift, otherwise he would lose face later. "This is the deity''s recognition of you." Battina emphasized seriously. "I hope so." Rock did not refute. There were a lot of guests on this day. As Vera''s clone, Patina had a lot of other things to be busy. The two chatted for a while before she left. The place where the ceremonies of the Flower Vine Garden is held is a square. In addition to common objects, a number of classics are placed around it, which will not let the guests feel bored in any way. Other people Roque didn''t know came to a corner with few people consciously, and took a random essay recorded in elemental language, which seemed to come from an elemental powerhouse. Rock, flame, another day of flames. Burning, Im looking up to the coming of the fire year, Capola Kukusidnamo. ------ With his skills in wizarding and lingua franca, he can barely understand the superficial meaning, but it is just some daily information record, like a diary written under boring, but also like a motto that contains a powerful force, which is unpredictable. . Rock read slowly, and when the boring time was passed, no one would come to him. He was also a second-order wizard. "This is left by a flame lord. After countless years, it has lost the original elemental true meaning. I am Ethan Woodyle." "Rock Bambora." "I know someone wants to see you." "Please lead the way." On the current occasion, Roque didn''t doubt that he had him. After leaving the meeting place, in the Witch Tower not far away, the person he saw was Flick, and the other party should be busier than Vera today. Rock hurriedly greeted him. "I wonder if Vera told you about the ceremony later?" Flick said directly to the business. "Batina said it." Rock replied truthfully, could it be that he wanted to disqualify himself, he didn''t mind very much. "Then, about the gift----" Flick said euphemistically. It turned out to be such a thing. I was worried that he wouldn''t be able to come up with a decent gift, so I found him deliberately, and it was considered intentional. "I''m ready, I hope Vera won''t dislike it." Luo Ke said calmly. He couldn''t make Flick give him a gift, so he could only use his collection with the pain. "Vera will definitely not dislike a friend''s gift." Flick was slightly surprised, his face unchanged. Chapter 606： Exquisite gift box Seeing what he said, Flick changed the subject directly: "Witcher Rock, you are already a second-order wizard. Have you ever thought about serving in an organization under the Spar Council?" "This---I really haven''t thought about it. I heard that it''s very difficult to apply." Roque was taken aback for a while before replied. "Then think about it. With your talent and status, no matter which organization you are, it is actually very easy to apply for a position that meets the requirements." Flick continued, saying that he had something to leave after speaking. Leave Rock thoughtfully. This is no longer a suggestion, but a bright reminder. It can be understood in another way. As long as he submits an application, Flick can guarantee that the application is approved. The other party wanted to pay back the favor he owed last time, and that''s right, he always owes a favor to the junior, and Flick is probably uncomfortable. After thinking about the meaning, after a while, Rock returned to the ceremony venue, picked up the book, and someone came back to him. "Speaker, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Emerald smiled lightly. Under Roque''s instruction, her relationship with the other wizards in the branch was relieved, and she began to earn a round of feats. She had reason to thank the speaker. "You also know Wizard Vera?" Roque didn''t feel surprised when he saw Emirida. The relationship between the Elves and the Garden of Flowers has always been good. "I know, but I''m not familiar with it. I came with the tribal elder, and I have a long experience." Emirida said, and she looked to one side, where there was a Tier 3 wizard of the Elf tribe. "Very good." Rock replied casually. "Speaker----" Emirida continued. "Call me''The Wizard of Rock'', this is not in the branch." Rock reminded. "Okay, Wizard Rock." Emireda could do nothing, and then said quietly: "I heard that you have a kind of moon spring, which contains a different kind of vitality. I didn''t mention it last time. You should know Moonlight tree seeds are not easy to germinate, and the moon energy spring water in Yinyue District will damage the seeds." "You didn''t ask me, and besides, you wouldn''t believe it when I said that. Regarding the cultivation of seeds, who can assert that it must surpass the elves." Rock responded. In the last transaction, Emirida was full of confidence and didn''t ask about the cultivation method at all. "The premise is under the same conditions." Emerald smirked. In order to find the most appropriate nurturing materials, she inquired around in the wizarding world, and finally returned to the hands of the speaker. She felt very embarrassed. "This is the Moonlight Spring. It fits the Moonlight Tree very well. Just water it directly. No other cultivation methods are needed. It will sprout in about seven days." Roque did not continue to embarrass her and handed her a test tube. Moonlight Spring and Moonlight Tree are in one body, and even first-level seeds can be bred, let alone some low-level seeds. "Curious about the vitality of the moon, do you have any other similar items?" Emirida pulled the plug and smelled it, and put it in his pocket without blinking. "Guess what." Rock said with a light smile. After he obtained the qualification to travel to and from Shenglun City, some items could be purchased at will, such as the first-tier Moonlight Tree seeds. Just as Emirida was about to say something, the exchange meeting had already begun, and the guests couldn''t help but walk over and find their seats to sit down. Rock found that his seat was in the front section and was near the central aisle. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be for the convenience of sending gifts. "Speaker, are you sure to sit here?" Emirida said through voice. In order to make the inquiry clear, Emerald followed in a daze, and sat down before suddenly thinking of a question, but she was nominally Roque''s subordinate, and it was reasonable to follow her. "Guess again." Rock said vaguely. "You have a good relationship with Speaker Vera." Emirida sighed. Hearing this, Roque glanced at her without explaining. "Your gift won''t be a Moonlight Tree, even if it is a Tier 1, it is rare, but it is still a bit short----" Emireda said worriedly, and she suddenly backed up a little to keep up. "What if there are ten?" Rock replied. "Uh----you''re kidding." Emerald''s eyes widened, she wanted to say that it''s better to keep it for her own trade, considering the occasion was wrong, she didn''t say anything. Roque ignored her because Flick and Vera appeared in front. "Wizards, welcome to the Academy of Flower and Vineyard, here----" Flick said a few words briefly, nothing more than polite remarks. The next step is the joy of seeing and hearing. "The Wood Monster Le Family really values ??Speaker Vera." Amyreda praised. There were a lot of wizards who had the same idea as her, because this kind of ritual was laborious and resource-intensive, and it was rarely performed in the wizarding world. It was actually performed by a junior today, and from this, the true meaning of the release of the wooden demon Le''s family can be analyzed. Focus is on one side, compensation is on the other. Roque thought secretly that he had heard Vera mention the reason for his curse. "Three Biying Kong Stones." As the singing sounded, everyone understood that the first gift was a space-based ore, which is usually rare. It would come from a second-order wizard. "He is Benson Berkeley, Cuiyin Academy, and a member of the Berkeley family, a large tribe in the Qingvine area." Emirida introduced him. For the Berkeley family, Roque doesn''t know much about it, but Cuiyin Academy does know it. The top academy in the Greenvine Defense Line, but it certainly cannot be compared with the Garden of Flowers. "One piece of "Song of the Sea Monster"." This item is a azure blue conch, exquisite and beautiful. It is clearly a second-order item comparable to witchcraft. Its function is far beyond ordinary witchcraft. It can also be used to make the main material of witchcraft. The conch blew and the melodious singing sounded, bringing a kind of inexplicable peace to the ears. There was a trace of the ability to soothe the soul, which surprised the wizards. "She is Angie Barcelo, from Magic Tower Academy. She is said to be a good friend of Speaker Vera and also a branch chairperson." Emirida went on to introduce. The Magic Tower Academy is located in the Kiplington Line of Defense. Kiplington is also one of the pure white witch areas. The alias is "The Magic Tower". The Magic Tower is the first academy in the line of defense. There are not many second-order wizards who are eligible to participate in the ceremonial ceremony. They all come from extraordinary sources. The gifts are rare and cherished. They are all available and unattainable, which surprised the guests. "President, it''s coming to you." Seeing that it was his turn to be the speaker, Amirida felt nervous for no reason and couldn''t help but remind. Without waiting for Rock to say anything Two wizards came over, one was Patina, and the other was a third-order wizard and scholar. The scholar chanted his name. "Wizard Rock, please." "It''s not for you yet." Rock took out a box calmly. Seeing the box that was handed to her, Patina blinked her eyes to make sure that she was not mistaken. This was not the exquisite gift box before. "you are welcome." Rock didn''t know what she was thinking, and didn''t explain, he pushed it directly and stuffed it into her hands. Bat After Patina took the box, there was a soft sound, and the gift box automatically bounced open, revealing the contents inside, which were indeed full of currency in the box, neatly placed. Someone gave magic crystals on this occasion? At this moment, many people had an idea in their minds, and a strange look appeared in their eyes. Chapter 607： Shocked Will the dignified wood demon Le''s family lack magic crystals? This is definitely a big joke. On such a solemn occasion, some magic crystal appeared in the gift box. And the grand opening opened. The moment the exquisite gift box was opened, many people were stunned by it, and then looked at a certain wizard who gave the gift and was shocked, and many people secretly inquired about the identity of the other party. Oh no! Amirida was close, naturally, she could see it more clearly than others, and she also saw the traces of magic crystals. There were indeed magic crystals in the box, which occupies most of the box, and there are hundreds of thousands of them. If it was placed at the ceremony of a general second-order wizard, it would be considered a considerable gift, and it would be inappropriate to place it at this time. Mr. Speaker, wheres your Moonlight Tree? It suddenly occurred to her that if this were to roll out, the speaker''s reputation would definitely be damaged, and it would inevitably add a lot of trouble in the future, and the speaker should have a follow-up move. As a client, Battina also has this idea, and even has the urge to close the box again. "Haide Scholar, please." When everyone''s thoughts were fluttering, Roque suddenly gestured. This scholar did not end indiscriminately, because he was erudite, so he had to recognize the gift and sing the name, which is also a kind of etiquette. If you cant recognize it, and the guests gift is really cherished, its definitely a matter of keeping the guests face, and this is a different kind of fun in the ceremony. "Okay, let me take a look." Hearing his words, the dignified Black Wizard beckoned, and more than a hundred peculiar currencies floated up, arranged in order, so that other guests could see it more intuitively. At this time, most wizards discovered that these currencies were unusual, more exquisite than magic crystals, and contained rhythm. Rock saw the order of this scholar, with Yashan coins on the top, Suiqi coins in the middle, and other currencies below, and he knew that this scholar did indeed learn. "This should be the resource currency in all realms, one that contains the power of space, one that contains the power of time, and the other contains all kinds of original powers. It is indeed exquisite and rare. As for the name, I really can''t say it, so I asked Wizard Rock to tell us something. " As a third-order wizard, it is not surprising that he cannot recognize the currency in the heavens. It is not easy for a third-order wizard to travel through the world. The Black Wizard did not stingy with his words of praise, and admitted his shallowness, and threw the question back to Rock. If the gift is rare and of little value, then someone wants to make trouble, and he also wants to hear Roque''s words. "The Black Wizard is overly modest. The top one is called''Yashan Coin'', the middle one is''Sai Kee Coin'', the last one is No Name, and the others are magic crystals that everyone knows." Luo Ke said slowly. The obscure currency was refined by him in a mint workshop. It was flashy, and it was indeed a gift he had originally prepared for Vera. Unexpectedly, after Vera suddenly came out of the venue, he had to add some other resource coins. There are 3 Yashan coins, 9 engraved gold coins, 29 silver coins, 29 copper coins, 99 other original element coins, and 999 magic crystals. The combination is definitely a great gift. Had it not been for the return ceremony to be heavier than the congratulatory gift, he would not bear his own Yashan coins. Originally, he only brought back 9 of them. After so long, it took 1 of them. This time, 3 of them are going to be sent out. "I don''t know where these''Yashan Coins'' and''Sui Ke Coins'' come from? What are their magical uses?" Wizard Heide asked timely. "The Sui Ke Coins originated from cities related to the Time Corridor. It comes from a powerful alliance of the heavens within its category. It contains Sui Ke energy and activates the Sui Ke Coins, which can be used by others or in the future. The engraved gold coin represents the one-year life of a second-order wizard." Rock stated. Hearing this, the surrounding wizards were all surprised. "As for the Yashan Coin, it originated from a more peculiar city, an exchange and trading city related to the Space Lost City. I don''t know much information. And the basic abilities of the Yashan Coin can directly gain space equipment as long as it is activated. Or it can be used to make space utensils, regardless of material." Rock has been exploring the Yashan Coin for quite a while, and discovered that the Yashan Coin has an amazing ability, even with a piece of hard stone as the material, it can produce space equipment, which is beyond his cognition. "Really?" Someone couldn''t help but cried out, and it was indeed too shocking to make space witches with ordinary materials. "This is my work. The material is an ordinary half-moon stone that does not have any spatial attributes. Please look at it, Wizard of Black." Roque didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took off the bracelet on his arm. This is a space tool he personally made. It cost 1 Yashan coin, and there is a strange space with a capacity of 1.6 cubic meters. The wizard Heide took the bracelet and probed it over and over again, and then explored the Yashan Coin and Sui Ke Coin. For a long time, his face solemnly admired: "Okay, what a Yashan coin, what a year-round coin, the wizard Rock is true." Wizards below Tier 4 do not have the ability to make spatial wizards, but the currency in front of them breaks this limit. There must be something from the Wizard of De Head. Everyone looked at Rock''s eyes differently, and there was a real feeling of shocking heaven and human beings. These two planes, whether it is the corridor of time or the lost city of space, are legendary existences for low, middle and high level 3 wizards, but the other side can take out the common currency among them, even if it is a knowledgeable wizard. We have to look at it with admiration. "Of course, ordinary materials will compromise the space performance of the Yashan coin, resulting in a smaller space than it should be. Moreover, the Yashan coin is not used to make a space appliance, and there is no need to overuse it. With the talent of the Wizard of Vera, sooner or later he will step into the realms. Roque expresses his heart with this and hopes that Wizard of Vera will like it. "Rock continued, giving Vera a last glance. Vera smiled and did not express her position. In fact, she was inconvenient to express her position to the gift and did not say anything from beginning to end. Wizard Head exclaimed a few more words, and Rock retracted his bracelet and sat back on his side again. When he sat back in his position, the attitudes of the nearby wizards were completely different. Because of his black robe, the white witches who were indifferent to him before, many of them took the initiative to talk and chat with each other in a low voice. But the occasion was wrong Everyone didn''t talk much, and Rock was happy. "Speaker, you did it on purpose to make me worry about you in vain." Emirida said quietly. "You guessed wrong yourself." Rock said. "But I''m worried for you. As the speaker, you can be a little considerate of what you are doing -" Emirida said closer. As a masked wizard, whether true or false, acting in disguise is a basic ability and is more proficient in this than ordinary wizards. "Here you are." Rock turned his head and looked at Qiao who was close at hand. With a glance, he blankly engraved a silver coin in the past. "Thanks to the speaker." Emirida did not dislike it, and put it into her hands with a smile on her face, and started exploring. The ceremony continued, and the gifts were presented one by one, but with Roque''s amazing act, the other gifts were a bit inferior, and the third-order wizard''s was the same, precious but not impressive. No one had expected that in the entire ceremony, a second-order wizard was the most popular. Chapter 608： Veras return After the ceremony, many people wanted to talk to Roque, but Patina took the lead and called him away with excuses. The guests could only save face. Coming to the depths of the Flower and Vine Garden Academy, Patina transformed into Vera''s appearance, indeed Vera''s deity. "The gift is good, I''m very satisfied, so you can count on it." Holding a few Yashan coins and Suiqi gold coins in her hand, she said with a smile, which was regarded as answering Roque''s previous question. "Satisfaction is fine, remember to return." Rock couldn''t comment. Participating in a small ceremony, he was actually put on one, and he was really unhappy in his heart, and he was not very polite in his words. "You won''t be angry anymore?" Vera didn''t care, and then analyzed, "The process is actually not important. Look at the result, you are definitely famous, and the Grey Mist Tower is also famous. After today, the entire Qingman District All of the low, middle and high-level wizards know you." "No, I don''t need to be famous in this way." Rock didn''t appreciate it at all, but didn''t get entangled and changed the subject, "Are you sure you want to leave the guests behind?" "No, there is Patina. She is me now, not different from the deity. I don''t want to participate in this kind of occasion. It''s just right to leave it to her to deal with." Vera said triumphantly, changing her appearance a bit. Turned into his own clone, his breath also reversed. This is really capricious, but she does have capricious capital, Roque said nothing to refute. "By the way, have you really been to those two cities, related to the Time Corridor and the Space Lost City?" After a few seconds, Vera couldn''t help but ask. This is probably the question that the wizards present most want to ask. "Guess." Luo Ke said with a light smile. In the future, as he took out more foreign objects, sooner or later he would expose some traces. It would be better to reveal some information by himself. The wizards would only think that he was capable, and would not presumptuously speculate and cause unnecessary trouble. "That''s been there, you don''t want to say, I won''t ask you, but I will find someone to ask, and I will definitely get some information." Vera shook the resource coins in his hand. "It''s up to you, I''m a distinguished guest anyway, is it really appropriate for you to walk me around like this?" Rock found that the two of them had gone around and returned to the original place and said with a black line. "Let''s go, introduce you to two people." Vera also noticed something wrong. Immediately turned around and signaled him to follow, and the two came to a beautiful lake, a promenade on the lake for people to stroll, and a crystal clear pillar pavilion. Surrounded by various aquatic flowers, it is not only a lake but also a garden. "This is the Ice Demon Garden, a powerful wizard from the college moved back from the fairy world, please." Vera gestured. Rock stepped into it, and immediately there was a flower fairy holding Ganquan and offering it. The flower fairy was actually the same kind of creature as the elemental tree tree spirit. After a while, two people came together. "Okay Vera, you are lazy, and you are not afraid of being laughed at." An Qi reacted the moment she saw Patina. "Humph! Don''t tell me, how do others know." Vera retorted. "Angie Barcelo, Speaker of the 78th Chamber." "Rock Bambora, Speaker of the 79th Chamber." "Benson Berkeley, Speaker of the 76th Chamber." The three of them have communicated their names, and they have officially met. "Have a chance to work together." Vera said. The four present were all second-order wizards, and both were the chairpersons of the Masked Chamber. Except for Rock, the other three had good backgrounds, but Rock was also unpredictable, and no one would look down upon anyone. "no problem." Hearing Veras words, other people can do nothing, but everyone knows that cooperation is unlikely, and who listens to whom is a difficult problem to solve. "Tell me, what do you want in return?" Vera then asked. "Are you sure?" Rock said silently. This guy really doesn''t take the usual way of doing things. How can he ask what he wants? "I don''t care about other people, you are personally invited by me, and the gifts I send are in line with my wishes, so my return gift must also be in line with your wishes." Vera has her own reasons. These words were domineering and not letting down, the three of them looked at each other, not knowing how to respond, and they couldn''t hold back their faces to ask for it. At the point of three people, there is definitely no shortage of general resources. As for the scarce resources-once it is said that it is important and Vera is not there, things will be embarrassing. "You know me, watch it, I won''t dislike it." An Qi said in a soft voice, breaking the deadlock. "I don''t bother to understand you." Vera frowned, dissatisfied with the answer, and replied. "Okay, then I''m really welcome, let''s see how you are ashamed." An Qi was slightly angry, her tone became tough, and she seemed to be serious about making things difficult. "Let''s talk about it, tell me what you want most?" Vera asked, waiting for a few people to speak, feeling that there is indeed something wrong, and added, "Not necessarily to send, just refer to it." The three of them are not ordinary wizards, and it is not surprising that she can tell what scarce items are based on their insights, and she has to guard against it. It is rare that Vera gave in for a half step, but the three of them did not intend to give face, who made someone so arrogant. "A clone, refer to Patina, don''t pick it." An Qi said. "A heart of the fairy mother, at random levels." Benson continued. "Let me think about it. Recently, what I want most is Quan Jing Jing. Just give seven or eight copies, and 10% is enough." Rock pondered for a moment and said truthfully. The young travel master once mentioned that ten power crystals can get a benefit, and he has no reason not to fight for it. Unfortunately, after the five planes are wiped out, he only has two power crystals, and there is a long way to go. "Thinking is very good, I won''t give it to you." These people really dare to mention, Vera''s face sank, and said grimly, "Forget it, come with me and take you to a place." Several people passed through the air and came to a witch tower with a very strong force field. The tower was not too high, but at first glance it was a private witch tower. "Wait." Leaving a few people aside, Vera entered the Witch Tower first. After a while, she returned again. "Keep up." The three of them looked at each other and had to follow them to a secret vault. "This is ----" An Qi noticed something and stopped talking. "A library of fragmented objects, let you choose by yourself, that''s it." Vera motioned to the three of them to follow, and enter the secret library. Even though it is a fragmented object library, whoever scores points, you can see from the surrounding protective layer that it must be a Dean level or above. For several second-order wizards, it is a veritable treasure house. You don''t need to guess a few people to understand that the other party must have rewarded Vera, but Vera brought in outsiders. "Vera, isn''t this inappropriate?" Benson glanced around and refused. "Everyone chooses one. Hugh is too long-winded. Choose." Vera waved his hand and left. "In that case, let''s choose." Rock was too lazy to be hypocritical. It was not that he had never experienced the same scene with a bigger battle, and he had to be worthy of his Yashan coin. Chapter 609： The value of Yashan coin The three of them each chose a direction, and began to look closely at the surrounding objects, or the protective layer on the objects. In this secret library, every item has a layer of protection, which should be combined with the strength of the item itself, and there is a possibility of identification, but there is also the power of confusion, which can be regarded as a test. "Naughty, too ridiculous, how can you let Vera come in such a mess!" On the side of the secret library, an ice fantasy butterfly rushed over after hearing the news. After spotting the figure in the secret vault, it unceremoniously reprimanded the wizard who was guarding the secret vault. Like it, the two wizards were both witches'' favors. "Vera insists on doing this, and people have already arrived, so they can''t drive out anymore." After a half second pause, a white winged lizard said. "Although it means Vera, but there are everything in the secret library. If they choose items that are of no value, it will break the rules. If they are known, they will laugh at our wooden demon Le''s family." Bing Huandie emphasized. In the eulogy ceremony, the return gift must be better than the congratulatory gift, which is an important rule. "We have already figured it out. They will definitely not be able to pick items that are worthless." Another wizard, Citonghu, retorted. "In this case, just do it so that others have nothing to say, see what gifts they send, and then decide the scope of their respective items." Bing Huadie said with no refusal, and did not feel that he was disturbing the rules at all. "Well, you are right." Hearing it, the two wizards looked at each other, a little helpless. This secret library is extraordinary. There is a kind of space power and other protections. Even if the item is secretly changed location, the treasure hunter in the secret library will not be able to find it. In the eyes of the wizard guarding the secret vault, this is too boring and boring, and completely neglects the fun of treasure hunting, but the ice butterfly Kate likes to be more truthful. If she is reasonable and doesnt do it, dont wait for a while. I want to live. In the secret library, Roque and the three are still studying the protective layer, hoping to find out what pattern they are, and they don''t know that someone has set a limit for them. On the side of the secret library, the three wizards began to arrange the category of items. The Ice Fantasy Butterfly had already prepared, took out a bronze mirror in front of the two of them, and directly contacted a certain creature responsible for identifying the gift. "Benson Berkeley, Cuiyin Academy, three medium blue and empty stones. As for the value, you can judge by yourself." A face appeared in the bronze mirror and looked at the three people blankly. "The little guy from the Berkeley family is interested, let''s arrange it, more than 30% to 50%." Bing Huandie nodded slightly and motioned to the other two. The two of them had no choice but to secretly manipulate the restriction, put a few suitable items around Benson, and they would continue to move and change with him. "Angie Barcelo, from the Magic Tower Academy, a song of the Sea-Monster, a second-class and rare item, and a trace of soul soothing ability." The face in the bronze mirror continued. "Yes, the arrangement is more than 50% to 80%." Bing Huadie said. "It''s boring." The Winged White Lizard murmured, still obedient to its words, and constantly manipulated the restraint. "Rock Bambora, the Gray Mist Tower Branch of the Baipu College League----" the face in the round mirror continued. "Black Witch? I seem to have heard of this----" Bing Huandie said in surprise. "Shut up and listen to me." The words were interrupted, and the face in the round mirror was annoyed. It didn''t like to talk half way. This was disrespect for itself. The Ice Fantasy Butterfly smiled and went silent. "Nine second-tier engraved gold coins, 29 silver coins and 29 copper coins each, originated from the Summoning League. They are one of the most circulating resource coins in the time corridor. They contain the power of superficial life, and the value is equivalent to the second-tier medium items. Extremely scarce. In addition, there are three Yashan coins from the cities related to the Space Lost City. The details are not yet known. They contain a wealth of space power. The preliminary assessment can be used as a resource to assist in understanding the mystery of Tier 4, so you can figure it out. " Speaking of Rock, the face in the round mirror seemed a little cautious. After speaking, it seemed as if he had thrown away a difficult problem, and fell silent without waiting for them to ask any questions. "This----" The winged white lizard looked a little weird and looked at Kate with a questioning look. The value of Yashan Coins can be involved in the fourth-order mystery. Kate was a little dumbfounded, how to arrange it. As a gift in return, it must be used by the other party. This is called a proper arrangement, but it is indeed a difficult problem to put this value on the second-order wizard. On the other hand, if the other party sends such a heavy gift, it will definitely attract the attention of many people. If it is not arranged properly, it will really lose the face of the wooden demon Le''s family. The key is that she took the matter to herself, and she couldn''t blame others at all. "It can only be a secret magic weapon." Winged White Lizard suggested. "I think of Rock Bambora''s message. It is the masked wizard who helped Vera solve the problem, and also the chairperson of the branch. He has taken a secret magic weapon from the wood demon Le''s house." Ice Fantasy Butterfly Kate smiled bitterly. Said. Among the high-level wizards of the Flower Vine Garden, the witchcraft of the branch chairperson is not very secretive, and the three of them happen to know this information. Knowing that the other party does not lack witchcraft, it is not suitable to send another witchcraft. After all, the items sent by the other party are of great value, so they can be as detailed as possible. "The value is equal, there is no time to think about it." Magnetic Copper Tiger reminded me of the movement in the secret library. "Arrange it, the value exceeds---arrange all items that are equal to or exceed the secret magic weapon, and what you can choose depends on the luck of Wizard Rock." After its reminder, Kate remembered that this was a secret library, there was no spare time for herself to prepare things, thinking for half a second and decisively made a decision. "Understood, it should have been this way." Winged White Lizard praised, as the guard of the secret storehouse, it knows that there are many good things in the secret storehouse, but the second-order wizard may not necessarily use it. It was actually dissatisfied with Kate''s interference that the secret library had its own rules. In the secret library, Roque observed for a long time, UU reading did not observe any clues, because once the protection is touched, even if an item is selected. It cannot be explored with mental power, and it is difficult to perceive the laws. At this time, he didn''t know at all, as he expected, Yashan Coin really contained a lot of value, and it involved Tier 4. The children of the Lemon Les family should know some information, but its a pity that outsiders cant. "Rock muttered. He put some hope in the "Book of Planes", and as he walked by the layers of protection, there was no change. Forget it, you cant be too greedy, just choose one that is pleasing to the eye. Now that he had no clue on the probe, he no longer entangled, and returned along the path he had traveled before, his gaze flashed quickly, and when he reached a certain place, his mental power directly went over. In the next second, the protective layer touched by the spiritual force burst into light wantonly, pushing an item to become bigger and float. Roque took a closer look at a dark ancient witch tower, two meters high, with densely packed forbidden runes, which seemed to be sealing some difficult items. Chapter 610： Repeated Vera "So be it." Roque is a little disappointed. He has a certain understanding of the forbidden tower. Such towers with ancient patterns and ancient charm are usually dug out from a certain ruin. The blocked is not necessarily a good thing, or it may be out of control. Experimental items. Looking at the material of the tower and the banned runes beyond the second order, he has no interest in opening it up, who knows if he will be harmed. It is worthy of being a fragmentary object library, which has everything in it. He tried it, and as expected, he couldn''t get his space pocket, so he could only drag behind him and took it out of the secret library, and found that the other two had already come out. "The item you chose is quite discerning, haha." Vera couldn''t help but smile, and the other two looked surprised. "It''s a tower above the second order anyway, no loss." Rock waved his hand, and Feng Danyun said lightly. In fact, it is unknown how many years this banned tower has gone through. Once the ban is released, the tower will definitely be broken or even completely scrapped. "I''ve given you a chance, you chose it yourself, don''t blame me for being stingy." Vera felt that he must be very depressed in his heart, so he smiled heartlessly and happily. "Two, how did you gain?" Roque didn''t want to talk to her, and changed the subject. "Not bad." Benson praised. "Very good." An Qi smiled lightly. The two didn''t want to say, and Rock didn''t ask, it must be more normal than his own belongings. The ceremony is not over yet, and it is not appropriate to leave at this time. He splits an elemental clone and lets it take the forbidden tower back to the Dark Horse first. "Let''s go, take you to the vine garden to see." Vera glanced at the doppelganger, then greeted the three of them to leave. After the group of four people left, three figures flew out, looking at the open secret library, the expressions on their faces were a bit complicated. "Why did you put this kind of thing in?" After a pause, Frozen Butterfly Kate asked. "In terms of value, it is indeed beyond the secret magic weapon, but the Rock Wizard may have some bad luck." The Winged White Lizard retorted. They placed a lot of items, many of which were of extremely high value. As a result, the other party chose one of which the value could not be determined, which was too surprising. "Do you know what''s banned inside?" Kate asked again. "The banned tower that has not been unblocked, except for Dean Alison, no one knows what''s in it. The dean didn''t open it. Probably" Magnetic Copper Tiger shook his head slightly, meaning clearly. "So, the other party took the Tier 4 promotion item, maybe we got something useless to him?" Kate said frantically. "It is very likely, and not necessarily, unless Wizard Rock lifts the ban." Magnetic Tonghu responded truthfully. "If I were him, I would definitely not reveal it. The same goes for other Tier 2 wizards. They bother and work hard, and they may also bring danger to themselves." Winged White Lizard added. "So there is no value at all." Bing Huandie said gritted teeth, and the air was exuding involuntarily, spreading towards the two of them unconsciously. These two **** must have been in the secret store for a long time, their heads are no longer normal, and they dare to play tricks under their noses. "Wizard Kate, don''t mess around, we did what you ordered." Upon seeing this, the winged white lizard retreated for a certain distance, and then flashed into the secret vault. Magnetic Tonghu followed, and the two seemed to have been prepared. Bing Huandie stared at the secret library with a gloomy expression for a while, and after thinking for a while, decided to deal with Rock''s affairs first. On the other side, like many people, Emirida slipped out of the venue, admiring the various plants in the Flower and Vine Garden, found a familiar atmosphere, and hurriedly greeted him. "Speaker?" Seeing the elemental creatures one after another, Emirida was stunned for a moment, and tentatively greeted after he was sure. "I don''t have time to talk to you." Glancing at her, the clone Rock waved his hand. "Are you a forbidden tower?" Emerald followed up and asked curiously, "Where did it come from?" "Guess it." The avatar Rock gave her a silent look. Seeing that he was only a first-order avatar, this guy actually chased him with speed. "It won''t be your gift in return." Emirida guessed with a smile as if she didn''t know his dislike. "You guessed it, but unfortunately there is no reward." The avatar Rok responded indifferently. "Hahaha, you are joking again." Emirida didn''t believe it. With the size of the wooden monster Le''s family, she definitely wouldn''t return to such a forbidden tower. "Believe it or not, don''t follow me anymore, the clone will leave after a while, and if there is something to contact the deity, the deity went to the vine garden." The clone Roke said solemnly, his tone becoming serious. In this way, Emirida had no choice but to stop. "No, there is absolutely no reason for such a clone to lie ----" She was thoughtful, and when she figured it out, she looked a little surprised, and then felt sorry for the speaker. Nearby, there are many people who took the opportunity to visit the Academy of Flower and Vineyard. The wizards are very clever and eye-catching. In addition to Roque''s showbiz at the ceremony, many people already know of his existence, and the appearance of the clone resembles the deity. Hearing the conversation between the two, many people looked a little stunned. There may be valuables in the forbidden tower, but the ancient style is another matter. Vine Garden. The so-called "vine garden" is actually a secret place, and it is also a botanical garden that retains ancient features. There are a large number of precious plants in it, and some are even theoretically extinct. Under the leadership of Vera, the three of them smoothly came to the periphery of the vine garden, and as soon as they stepped into it, a wild and reckless aura rushed to their faces. In the eyes, all are plants that can be used as materials, element plants abound, and vines are extremely prosperous. "How?" Vera asked. "Shengjingshengyuan." Rock replied. He hasn''t been to other botanical gardens, so it''s not good to make comments. The other two had obviously been here, and An Qi was even more polite, and started directly, blowing some floral dew among the flowers. "Let''s go." Vera turned around and beckoned. "Just take a look?" Rock was surprised by her operation again. "Wizard Vera, I didn''t come here to wander around with you." An Qi was a little dissatisfied. "You stay in the Vine Garden, and Rock and I will go back as soon as we go, and let Lisi accompany you." Vera paused, and a cloud of psychedelic air emerged from his sidepsychedelic After the anger dissipated, her witch pet Lisi appeared. Roque shook his head slightly and followed Vera out of the vine garden. After leaving the secret realm of the vine garden, Vera''s expression deteriorated, Roque did not ask, his trip to the vine garden was indeed a bit miserable. "The Flick wizard has a call." When the two flew some distance away, Vera gave an explanation. "Then hurry up, lest Wizard Flick waits long," said Rock. "Or-you can change an item." Vera was unmoved, but slowed down a bit. After a moment, she said suddenly. "Huh?" These words made Rock completely puzzled. "If the items in the forbidden tower are of no value, I owe you 10% of the power crystal, and I will do what I say." Vera said calmly, and then speeded up. What happened to this guy? Rock was speechless and could only take one step at a time. Chapter 611： Forbidden thing Soon, the two came to Flick''s Tower Laboratory. After greetings, Flick went straight to the subject: "Do you know the effect of Yashan Coin on wizards?" "I know some, I said at the exchange meeting. As for other effects, I haven''t explored it for the time being." After a pause for half a second, Rock said truthfully. "I haven''t had time to explore." Vera said dullly. "The Yashan Coin is very useful and can be used as an auxiliary resource for the third-tier promotion to the fourth-tier." Flick glared at Vera and said in a deep voice. Rock was surprised to be able to rise to such a height. For creatures on any plane, the leaping from the third to the fourth is a heavenly stack, which is placed in the world of belief in magic. This process is also known as the road to the gods, which differs from gods. However, thinking of the singularity of Hunzhong Yashan and the level of strength of the shopkeepers there, Roque was somewhat relieved. It is not surprising that the currencies used by the venerables have this ability. Flick had been paying attention to Roque''s expression, and seeing him was only slightly surprised, but not too overjoyed. "So, it''s a pity that Yashan Coins are not easy to obtain. They were indeed given to me by a Venerable." Roque explained to Flick''s gaze. Unless you collect ten power crystals, it will be difficult to see the young travel master again, and it will be difficult to step into the Hunzhong Yashan again. This is not a problem of 200,000 points. Flick didn''t ask anything, turned his head to look at Vera, and whispered: "Vera, you''re a little foolish. The eulogy is a long-standing rule, how can you change it at will." "Huh! Don''t think I can''t think of it, someone must have done something from it, otherwise the three of them will definitely get something." Vera said a little bit angrily. Dean Alisons external library has a test. With the abilities of the three Roques, she can definitely observe something. Before, she thought that Angel and Benson''s luck was flat, and Roque''s luck was uneven, so she took this Laughed a lot. After receiving Flick''s call, she analyzed what had happened. From the beginning to the end, she was ridiculed by others, and it made her lose faith. It was her who was laughed at. The irritation in her heart can be imagined at this time. "Vera, you are already a Tier 2 wizard, you can''t be so innocent." Flick''s tone increased. "Yes, second-order wizard, so this is the last time. I don''t need a group of wizards who have ruined the witchcraft to intervene in my affairs, no matter what the purpose is." Upon hearing his father''s words, Vera was silent for a moment and shouted. What is this? Rock was even speechless. He gestured slightly, waiting for someone to respond, and walked out of the laboratory, leaving space for the quarreling father and daughter. He didn''t bother to understand the things behind it. Those 3 Yashan Coins were not buried, at least the important role of Yashan Coins was discovered, and they were just as appraisal fees. "The sorcerer who ruined the wizard way----" Staying outside, he couldn''t help but think of Vera''s words, and understood that she was referring to the witch pet body, wizards like Pearson and Needham. Strictly speaking, they have actually lost their status as wizards, and generally only stay in the wizard academy, and have disappeared from the eyes of the world. Only wizards in the same academy can see them, and some do not even see any wizards. And there is one thing, they never see the wizard in the outer courtyard, and the situation is actually quite bleak. Within a few minutes, the quarrel between the two ended, and Vera called him back. "Witcher Rock, can you open the forbidden tower?" Flick asked directly. "It wouldn''t be better to have a wizard of Flick." Rock agreed bluntly. Anyway, after he brought the forbidden tower back, he would definitely not pay a big price to invite a tower owner to come forward. He could only temporarily seal it up. Flick was willing to unlock it, and he had no reason to refuse. Immediately, Rock and Vera went to the outside of the academy and brought the blocked black tower to Flick''s territory. The three came to a laboratory full of runes, and placed the black tower in the center of the laboratory with layers of protection. The three of them retreated to one side, Flick manipulated the laboratory to start operation, and an energy column mixed with runes fell, slowly and orderly scouring the forbidden black tower. The forbidden room is fully furnished and luxurious. This methodical method made Rock''s eyes enthusiastic. The Gray Mist Tower had only one public room, and the two were really incomparable. The forbidden runes were stripped off one by one, and then dissolved until they disappeared, and the tower body also revealed its true colors, with slight mottled marks. As the mottled marks spread to most of the tower body, the black tower was supported by the energy inside and began to swell and expand. It rose from two meters to four meters in just a few seconds. The tower wall appeared to bulge outward, but it was covered by the energy. Zhu tightly sealed off. The black tower continues to elevate and expand. Boom. At a certain moment, the tower body finally couldn''t sustain it, and it was crushed by internal and external energy, turning into rotten fragments. The three of them were on high alert, especially Flick, who had prepared for a strong suppression. The equipment in the laboratory hummed, evacuating all kinds of waste gas and pollution energy from the beginning of the spread, and transferring them to the high tower cleaning place. However, among them, there are wisps of unusual air currents, and the broken breath is shocking, and it has not been transferred by the cleaning equipment. Rock''s perception score was clear, and it was indeed something similar to the plane''s demise, which made him frown. Flick made a decisive decision, activating the tower''s deeper cleaning ability, and saw the space flicker a few times, swallowing the ruined airflow. After the airflow obstructing the vision dissipated, a biological egg with a black background with golden, red and gray patterns appeared in front of him. "A Tier 1 biological egg, or a dead egg?" Vera said in the hearts of the three of them. Perceived from the breath, this is indeed a first-order dead egg that has no breath, like a stone. From the breath alone, it is impossible to identify which world the biological egg comes from, and it seems that it does not belong to several large planes they are familiar with. . It is unreasonable no matter how you look at it, there must be something hidden in it. Roques first thought was Nirvana into an egg. He had seen it with his own eyes not long ago, and the method was taught to the hearts of other planes. "Let''s take a look together." Flick removed the protection of the laboratory and greeted the two of them to come forward. The three of them didnt worry about the danger. No matter how weird this creature was, it was just a Tier 1 biological egg, and it couldnt turn waves in front of them In order to prevent possible accidents, Flick Exploring first, the colorful dust-like spiritual force brushed past, but it could only linger outside the biological egg. "With the power of imprisonment, unable to penetrate inside, it is indeed a bit extraordinary." Flick said lightly, but there are so many strange things in the plane, not all strange things have great value. He motioned for Rock to investigate. Rock is also welcome, his spiritual power is flowing like a golden spring, he only feels that the biological egg is heavy as a mountain, and it takes a lot of effort to hold it up, and then use spiritual power to penetrate into it, but encounters a stubborn barrier. "help me." When he was about to withdraw his mental power, a trace of mental power was taken in, and he was exposed to a slight imperceptible consciousness. At the same time, a certain silent book throbbed inexplicably. "What the wizard Flick said is true." Roque withdrew his mental power, and then he added a sentence. Vera also probed again, but found nothing special. Chapter 612： Flicks reminder Is this biological egg valuable? None of the three can easily make judgments, but there are indeed many peculiarities. "Sorceress Flick, if there is nothing else, I want to take this thing back to the cloud ship." Before the two of them said anything, Rock showed his attitude first. "Are you sure?" Vera looked at him in surprise, a bit unlike the other party''s caring character. "The things I picked by myself are good or bad, and there is absolutely no way to go back." Luo Ke said firmly, no matter whether it is valuable or not, he still can''t do things like returning a gift, and there is no need. What''s more, the "Book of Planes" has a reaction, indicating that the current biological eggs are valuable. "No, I definitely can''t count it like that. You think Vera is who I am." Hearing what he said, Vera was rather unhappy, "I''ll go with you, and we will discuss it again." Rock was too lazy to pester her, looked at Flick, and Flick summoned himself, and he must have various coping strategies in his heart. "The cloud ship of Wizard Rock is a class, right? The cloud ship of my Flower Vine Garden cannot be said to be the first, but it can be called the top level in the wizarding world. If Wizard Rock can trust us, it is better to entrust the cloud ship to us. "Flick said slowly. "Yes, then I''m not welcome." The other party''s meaning was obvious, just wanting to compensate him with something extra, Roque groaned for a moment, and did not choose to refuse, so that both sides would have to step down, and would not make the relationship too stiff. Originally, after he was going to earn enough merits, he sent the Dark Horse to the Mask Academy to be promoted. Since it is free for one time, what is his reluctance? Anyway, the level of the Flower Vine Garden will not be worse than the Mask Academy. It will even go beyond the workshop. "You can think about it-forget it, it''s up to you." Hearing what the two said, Vera frowned, preparing to say something else, but Flick stared at him blankly, and she gave up helplessly. "By the way, there seems to be something wrong with a Tier 3 wizard in your academy, so you can pay more attention to it." Before leaving, Flick suddenly said. "Understood, thank you for your reminder." Rock was surprised and hurriedly thanked him. The Spar Council is to coordinate the existence of low, medium and high-level wizards. As the vice president of the Spar Council, Flick''s specially sent news must be accurate. After leaving Flick''s laboratory, Roque directly sent a message to Pearson. For the Gray Mist Tower, a Tier 3 wizard is very important, and he can''t help but be careless. The Gray Mist Tower originally had only five tower owners, and they had already had an impact on the operation of the academy, otherwise there would be no issue of acting as the tower owner. If there is another one missing, the impact will become unignorable. As a member of the Grey Mist Tower, it is difficult for him to avoid the spread here. Its probably the Lord Quelzaeta, he hasnt shown up for a long time. Rock thought of what Augustus had said inexplicably, and he couldn''t help adding a haze to his heart. On the third day after the ceremony, Roque embarked on the return journey with the new Dark Horse. The Black Horse spent a day and a half in the workshop of the Flower Vineyard. The cloud ship has grown larger and its area has increased by one-third. The main body of the ship and its protection have been upgraded to the second stage. "Sure enough, the space box has expanded. One is ten cubic meters, and two are twenty cubic meters, which is eight cubic meters more than the original one. It''s really polite." After leaving the Qingman line of defense, Luo Ke explored the cloud ship inside and out several times, and the performance of the cloud ship was improved, but he did not arbitrarily change other aspects. The result was satisfactory to him. After the inspection, he went to the laboratory and explored a biological egg placed inside. "I want to see, what is your background, you can attract the attention of "The Book of Planes"." Rock took out the book, and a strange name was brought into view. [Mutated Plane in the Hunxu Airspace] He had seen it before, and due to his inconvenience in the Flower Garden, he simply did not continue to explore it, and waited until this moment. At least 6000 points are required, and there are only 4483 points in the book. If the points are not enough, it is not convenient for him to enter the empty ridge boundary from the Flower and Vine Garden. After a trip to Kongling Realm, he easily collected 6000 points, and he chose to pay. [Hunxu airspace: refers to the land outside the boundary, which is broader than the planes. Mutant Plane: The creatures living in the airspace of the ruins have swallowed the seed of the evolving half-plane, cursed by the great will of the worlds, and survived the mutant combination. Seeing the word curse, Rock couldnt help but step back. "Have you been pitted?" As the text appeared, there were some messages, which were directly transmitted to his mind, giving him a more detailed understanding of the so-called mutant plane. The rules in the realms, the weaker the plane, the stronger the protection of the big will, and the daring to persecute the seed of the plane that is not even a half-plane will inevitably be cursed by the big will. After being cursed in the body of an outside creature, if it can survive by chance, under the power of the curse, it will inevitably mutate into a peculiar creature. This creature and the seed of the plane are combined to become a combination of guardian and nurturing planes. body. In other words, they are both creatures and the plane itself, because the plane is conceived in them, which is an unusually rare organism. "It''s really peculiar." Only the previous part of the information made Rock amazed and secretly cried out for a long time. But what does this have to do with yourself? With doubts, Roque carefully comprehended the following message. This is a creature with unfinished mutation. Under the power of the curse, its body began to be disordered. According to normal circumstances, it has only one way to die. It just so happened that a powerful wizard discovered it and became interested in this creature. After studying for a period of time, he found that the experimental body would be destroyed, sealed it in the black tower, and brought it back to the wizarding world. After being banned, the biological power was suppressed, and the curse power was also suppressed, delaying the demise. After a long period of time, power and curse were competing against each other, mutation was also slowly advancing, and by chance, fell to the Garden of Flowers and Vineyards. The creature degenerates into an egg, tenaciously retaining a glimmer of life, but still has not gotten rid of the intrusion of the curse but the power of the curse has become very weak. "So, focusing on the merits of all realms on my body, and offsetting the curse with merit, there is a great probability of redemption, but ---- it is absolutely impossible." Luo Ke''s face sank, the role of the merits of the world is to assist in breaking through the third and fourth ranks. Let alone the fourth rank, he has no reason to send out things that are of great use to the third rank. In his opinion, it is not worthwhile to exchange something that breaks through the third rank for an unknown subordinate. Besides, he has cultivated a plane, and he has no interest in a seed that is not even a demiplane. As his voice fell, the biological egg seemed to understand it, and a wisp of energetic aura rose from the inside and turned into a contract with the breath of the soul. A high-level soul contract is witnessed by the great will of all realms. Once the contract is signed and the relationship between master and servant is established, if there is any violation, the other party will inevitably suffer soul damage and even soul collapse, which is more severe than the contract he signed with Kongling Realm. too much. "The will to survive is really tenacious. What a pity." Roque was not tempted by this, he cared more about his own strength than other possible interests. Chapter 613： The whimsy of the young traveler Hunzhong Yashan, in a small shop. A certain book trembled abruptly, reminding the owner of an unusual movement, and attracted the mind of the young traveler. "Tsk tsk, the little guy''s luck is really weird. It''s been a long time before he encounters such a rare thing again, and this thing has been reduced to no resistance." Juvenile Lu Zun detected what appeared on the other side, a look of surprise burst out in his eyes. The seed of the plane is rare, and it is even more rare to be swallowed by creatures in the horrible airspace, not to mention being cursed and not dying, mutated and weakened into its current appearance, it is a rare occurrence in millions of years. "However, as the little guy Rock doesn''t have a deep understanding of the plane, with their wizarding character, they will probably put the pearl in dust. Give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." The young traveller thought for a moment, and felt a little sorry for Roque. This face is a bit strange for him and the deity. If it is placed on Roque, who is still in the second order, it will be a little different. It was an opportunity to surprise him. "Would you like to be nosy? The deity is really too troublesome and does not accept students. Unlike others who have a lot of younger generations, they have to clone themselves even when guarding such a broken shop. They don''t understand the difficulty of doing clones. Pity I''m not yet fourteen years old---- Eh! No, right? The deity doesn''t seem to say that the clone cannot accept students. The students of the clone are not the students of the deity. The two are different, and they are definitely not the same. Rock long hopes that in the wizarding world, it will not be very troublesome, and it is simply an excellent candidate. " The young traveller thought about it, and a strange thought suddenly popped out of his mind. It does not violate the principle of the deity and can bring a bit of fun to the boring self. The more you think about it, the more you think it is feasible. "It''s not right. There are too many people who want to become students of the deity. I can''t let the little guy enter my door easily. Let me think about it. Some tests are needed----" After thinking of the idea at hand, the expression on his face became sly and uplifted, and instantly thought of a series of plans to test the students. Wizarding World, on the Dark Horse on the return journey. As soon as Roque came out of the laboratory, he noticed the "Book of Planes" jumped again. He took it out with a slight frown, and found that there was an extra line of text on it: [Venerable Suiye would like to meet you once, okay? Venerable Suiye? Who? Rock widened his eyes and confirmed again and again to make sure that he was not mistaken. A strange message did appear on the page of the book. Out of trust in the "Book of Planes", thinking of the neutrality of the time corridor, thinking that he is still in the wizarding world, he thought for half a second, then made a decisive decision, and decided to meet this unknown respect. By. He had just expressed his wishes, and densely packed words appeared on the books, and after a wave of unmarked wriggling, the words formed a familiar face. "Master Lu Zun!" Seeing the young traveler, a rock fell in Roque''s heart. In fact, it is impossible for him to suddenly meet a great figure of the venerable level without any worries. "Cough cough---what you shouted, remember it, I am Venerable Suiye, not something else, do you understand?" Young Master Lu gave a dry cough, emphasizing his tone indisputably. "Understand, I have seen Venerable Suiye." Roque looked at him with a stunned expression, and then reacted, cooperating with kindness. Seeing him on the road like this, the young traveller nodded with satisfaction. "Rock Bambora." "in." "The deity thinks that you have good talent and luck, and looks more pleasing to the eye, and decides to give you a good opportunity. If you can pass my test and allow you to enter my life, are you willing?" "willing." Hearing the words of the young travel master, Roque''s head moved as fast as he could, and he immediately responded. Compared with the wizarding world, the relationship between the master and the apprentice on the time-space corridor is closer. Although he doesn''t know the reason behind it, he really couldn''t find a reason to refuse when he faced an invitation from a powerful venerable. As for already having a teacher, this is not a problem at all. No one stipulates that a wizard can only have one teacher. The young traveller nodded slightly and waved his hand: "Don''t be too busy to agree. The deity is a strong man in the long corridor of time. It is not easy to become my student." "This is natural, please tell me, Rock will do my best to finish it." Rock replied surely. He was thinking that since it was the young travel master who took the initiative to say it, he shouldn''t be too embarrassed. "Okay, just listen to the three requirements," the young traveller continued, "First, save the plane with your merits from all realms and accept it as your soul pet beast." "Students will handle it in a short while." Rock replied directly. At this time, the young travel master came to the door, and he guessed that there was such a case, and it was only a trivial feat. Without the feats of the world, he was confident that he could still be promoted, so he could give it up. At this time, someone has forgotten his thoughts from the last moment. The young travel master continued to talk about his requirements: "Second, get together ten power crystals, the time limit is within 30 years; third, your strength is too low, and you want to be my student at least level three, and the time is also 30 years. Within the year." "Students must do it." Rock also agreed. For the two conditions, the former may be somewhat difficult, and there are some uncertainties. In the latter, he is full of confidence. He is not an ordinary wizard. Ten years may be choking, but thirty years is more than enough. Rock promised so simply, and the young traveller confirmed in his heart that his future student is a person who knows the current affairs, and he will definitely not cause much trouble to him, and he is more satisfied. "The student goes to contract the plane first." Seeing that the young traveller had no objection, Rock directly regarded himself as a''student''. Holding the "Book of Planes" in front, Roque returned to the laboratory just now. As soon as he approached, the biological eggs shook a few times, and the soul deed floated out again a little impatient and impatient mean. "Yes, yes, it is indeed the highest soul contract. Only in this way can you transfer the merits of the world. The curse of your merits right now is just enough for you to have this opportunity." The young travel master only glanced at it and revealed the reality of the contract. I clicked on it casually. Rock has a lot of understanding of the contract. With the guarantee of the young travel master, he has more confidence in his heart, checked and read it again, and then signed the contract. In fact, this contract is only for the other party. As far as he is concerned, he has paid the merits of the world, and has no other influence. When the contract was signed, the surrounding clouds burst into light, and the vision was about to emerge, and it was covered up by the means of the young traveler''s envoy, which did not cause much disturbance. After the signing of the contract was completed, a faint light of black and yellow emerged from Roque, who was extradited to the biological egg and submerged in it. "Zizi" Suddenly, the biological egg vibrated violently, and there was a harsh ablation sound inside, and a trace of black smoke squeezed out the egg shell and disappeared. It took a few seconds for the biological egg to calm down Chapter 614： Tower Lords Fall "It''s finished." The young travel master said affirmatively. Through the contractual relationship between the two parties, Roque also felt that the biological eggs had indeed regained their vitality, but this thing was lowered by a level, and the aura turned into an apprentice rank. Is it really okay? "Don''t worry, the creatures in the airspace of the ruins are different from those in the plane. The life force is stubbornly beyond imagination. After being transformed into a plane body, the potential is hidden and there is no problem." The young travel master saw his doubts and was rarely active Explain a sentence. "Understood." Rock nodded. "Cultivate it well, you will find its differences, and ask any questions through the "Book of Planes". Of course, points are inevitable. As a wizard who follows equivalent exchange, you can understand it." Youth Travel Zun Then said. "Yes." Rock originally thought that there would be a discount after the relationship changed. "By the way, after you pass the assessment, you will be a student of my Venerable Suiye, and I have nothing to do with others. Don''t forget this." The young traveler left a sentence and disappeared into the book. Looking at the empty pages, Roque wondered about the meaning of the other party''s words. Combined with what Elliott, the Summoning League, had said, he had a slightly strange guess. "It''s not a student of Lu Zun, but a student of Venerable Suiye. Regardless of him, a student who can become Venerable is a great fortune, and I want to do anything else." If the opponent is not a neutral plane like Time Corridor, Roque really dare not rashly become the opponent''s student. As long as you become a student of Venerable Suiye, the resources controlled by the new tutor will be freely leaked to yourself, especially the resources similar to Yashan Coins, and your road to breakthrough Tier 4 will be much smoother. Abandoning the means of assisting the promotion to the third rank, and thus seeking a greater probability of breaking through the fourth rank, in Roque''s view, is definitely a very cost-effective thing. After all, from the perspective of the difficulty of promotion, the difficulty of promotion to Tier 4 and Tier 3 is not at the same level, and you can detect the clues by thinking about the power of the classic wizard. "Thirty years, that''s enough, but you have to think of ways to deal with the matter of authority, and you can''t look for it." After thinking about the gains and losses, he ordered the Dark Horse to pause and come to the half plane. The biological eggs are only separated from the disaster, and it will take a period of time to recover before they can break out of their shells. It is to break out of the shell, rather than re-incubate, without other auxiliary means. Handing the biological egg to the guard of the avatar Kuifeng, Roque discovered something unexpected. The brilliant chain of self-inflicted killing has been reversed, and it has been integrated into the mutant mountain of beasts in a peculiar way. "So, this is a new ability born from the mutation of Wan Beast Mountain, a new summoning item." After returning to the wizarding world, Roque ordered the Dark Horse to continue on its way. In the laboratory, he performed the summoning witchcraft. After the energy fluctuation, a golden rope appeared, but it was not an entity, but an illusory thing composed of special energy, which looked exactly like a brilliant chain. Let Modina drive the cloud ship and call Nicholas. As soon as the little black horse appeared, he was attracted by the chain. Without waiting for what it said, the chain leaped straight towards it, swiftly like the wind, and it was trapped. "Ah, you can''t do this to me, Wizard Rock." It instinctively felt uneasy, begging for mercy. "Shut up." Rock scolded, exploring the shadow chain through the body of the little black horse, "Go away, get Modina for it." After Modina appeared, seeing the chain attack, she wisely did not evade. "Witcher Rock, do you want to lie down on the test bench?" "No, just stand still." The attitudes of the two subjects were so different that Rock was also a little speechless. "Tell me how I feel." "It''s a little dizzy, I don''t feel my strength anymore, and it becomes uncomfortable---" Hearing what Modina said, Rock felt that this was normal, and Nicholas was not affected much. It must be his own will on it, which made the Brilliant Chain lose its effect. Immediately, he summoned Haibei, Logan, Kroll, etc., to serve as his own experimental objects, and concluded that the effect of bewitching the virtual chain was quite considerable. As long as it can be successfully restrained, first-order creatures cannot avoid sinking, and second-tier creatures will be affected. With other means, it will be a matter of time before they sink, probably with the power of one-tenth of the original brilliant chain. "Other creatures can also be summoned, but the requirements are more demanding, and 100 virtual chains can be differentiated temporarily, which can only be used as high-end summoning items." With the precedent of the brilliant chain, Roque thought of other plane treasures, treasures that can be used as weapons, and probably can also be integrated into the mountain of beasts. It has to be said that this can be regarded as an unexpected gain, as it has the opportunity to enrich the types of summoned items and raise the level of summoned creatures in the Kongling Realm. Ten days later, the Dark Horse hurried back to the Gray Mist Tower as quickly as possible. Roque just returned to his laboratory, and he was searched for by Master Stewart Tower. To his surprise, it was to inquire about Flick''s information. But he didn''t have any new information, so he could only tell the story as it was, obscuring the function of Yashan Coin. "Is it bad? Wizard Stuart." Seeing his serious face, Rock couldn''t help asking. "The problem with Wizard Quelsey is terrible. You can''t say you need your help, Wizard Rock." Stewart did not deny. "Understood, I will stay in the academy in the near future." Rock said. He had already guessed that even Flick had specially reminded that the situation would not be easy. There is a contract between the wizard and the academy, and some problems are unavoidable, and he will not avoid anything deliberately. After talking with Stewart, in the past five days, he attended another meeting, which was mainly composed of four tower owners and most Tier 2 wizards. "The Wizard of Quelsey has fallen." The first words of the Amelia Tower master shocked the second-order wizards, but the words were spoken from another Tower Master ~ www.novelhall.com~ no one would doubt the accuracy of the matter. "His witch favor is especially present, and the wizard of Quelsey has a high probability of transforming into a witch favor." The second sentence of the Amelia Tower Lord did not make the wizards happy. The witch pet was no longer a wizard, and it was incomparable with a Tower Lord. "But it was trapped, trapped in an alien plane, and used a special method to convey a message for help to the academy." The third sentence of Lord Amelia made the wizards feel sinking. Anyone can analyze that the place that can cause a Tier 3 wizard to fall and become trapped behind the witch pet is definitely not a peaceful place. Moreover, the wizard of Quelsey has fallen and turned into a wizard who was buried in the witchcraft. At this moment of sinking into the bottom, whether he adheres to the heart of a wizard and whether he has other thoughts hidden is completely out of everyones expectations. . However, in accordance with the contract between the academy and the wizard, in the face of such a situation, the academy has a responsibility for rescue. Since they participated in the meeting, the matter is likely to be related to them. On the side of the conference room, Roque and his mentor Timothy looked at each other with inexplicable expressions. Chapter 615： The promise of the tower owners There was a brief silence in the conference room, and the wizards secretly analyzed the problems. "Who is willing to undertake this rescue mission?" Lord Amiliata asked. "If the task can be successfully completed, the four of me promised to recommend it to the dean together, recommending it as the master of the tower, and exercising the authority of a tower." Stewart glanced over several people, and then said. Under the eyes of everyone, the other two tower masters Cobotton and Marcelle nodded one after another, expressing their attitude. As soon as this was said, many people''s breathing became heavier. The wizarding tower of an orthodox academy not only represents a laboratory, but also has more important uses, and it can also bring great help to the wizard. In the case of the gray mist tower losing another tower owner, in order to maintain the normal operation of the academy, it is imperative to choose a substitute tower owner. The four tower owners take advantage of the situation and take out the places to determine the substitute tower owner. One position, so as not to cause more chaotic competition. The wizards looked at each other a few times, focusing on the three most promising. It''s not that the others don''t want to fight. If they don''t have a high probability of breaking through the third rank, even if they win the position of the master of the tower, once someone breaks through to the third rank, their situation is bound to be very embarrassing. It is only a matter of course that it is replaced by a few hopeful people competing to break through the third rank. Someone also looked at Rock, but he had said in his promotion ceremony that he would not participate in the fight for the tower owner for himself, and he should not ruin his promise after a short time interval. In just a few minutes, the wizards thought very clearly, and even so, no wizard easily expressed their opinions. "The opportunity is here for you. The mission is extremely dangerous. If you don''t want to receive the mission, you can leave, and the intentional wizard will stay." After a moment, Lord Amelia said. Hearing this, most of the wizards got up and left the meeting room, including Roque, he signaled to Timothy and also withdrew from the contention. "Witcher Rock, it''s a pity that you didn''t participate." Bright whispered. "I just broke through the second stage, a long distance from the third stage. It''s nothing to be a pity." Rock shook his head slightly. "It''s normal to put this on others, and I don''t believe it when I put it on you." Bright laughed, and with Rock''s strength to increase the speed, in the eyes of many wizards, there is nothing impossible. "The second order is not the same as the third order. I haven''t even started my private meditation experiment. Talking about breaking through the third order, you look at me too high." Roque said. "Anyway, I don''t believe it, maybe one day I will greet you suddenly." Bright retorted, and then he talked about another thing, "I will ask a question for the Wizard of Opa, when will I go there? Psychedelic City?" "I can only wait for a while." Rock looked back and looked at the direction of the conference room. Timothy did not leave, indicating that she intends to fight for the position of the master of the tower, she is indeed qualified, but it is a bit wrong to not fight. As her student, Roque naturally wanted to contribute to her, and he was justified. "That''s right, don''t forget to bring me when you go to Psychedelic City." Bright knew what he meant. Everyone returned, and Roque went directly to the third tallest tower, and sat down to read the book in Haru''s surprised eyes. In the council chamber, in addition to the four tower masters, there are only three second-order wizards, Timothy, Marlowe, and Marilyn, who are the most promising people in the gray mist tower to become the tower master. In this regard, the tower masters are not surprised, some things needless to say, the wizards understand in their hearts. "This task is extraordinary, and it also represents our assessment. Only one person can participate. As for the others, I don''t need to emphasize the issue of confidentiality." Master Amelia said slowly. "Understood." The three of them agreed. "Let''s talk about the location first, a disorderly wandering business community. According to the information I know, it is the place where Quersey has problems. You can think about the level of danger." Lord Amelia continued. For the wandering business, all three of them have a certain understanding. In addition, it is the place where the wizard of Quelsey happened. The danger level needs to be increased by a level. Time is not controlled by people, and the task is not so easy to complete. "How many people can you invite?" Marlowe asked a key question. "One person." Master Ameliata replied, then took a look at the three of them, and then asked: "This is the case, are you three still willing to participate?" His meaning is obvious. If you don''t participate, you don''t need to listen so much. "I quit." Marilyn stood up directly. "So, what about you two, Marlowe? Timothy?" Lord Ameliata''s expression remained unchanged. "The Timothy Wizard is a masked wizard, not suitable for her, and her student, I also quit." Then, Marlowe made a decisive decision, choking his opponent by the way. "Hey, what are you doing here, trying to waste time." Timothy replied, also expressing his attitude. The two were speechless, bowed to several tower owners, and walked out of the meeting room. "Sorcerer Timothy, if you and Roque return successfully, you must be the master of the tower." Copperton said suddenly, he was the master of the tallest tower. The other three tower masters left one after another, leaving behind Amelia tower master and Timothy. one hour later. Timothy returned to his laboratory, and as soon as he entered the reading room, he saw Rock waiting there. "Tutor, how?" Seeing her appear, Rock asked hurriedly. "On sneaking into the alien plane, masked wizards are professional. They can''t fight if they want to. And this time there are two vacancies for the tower owner. Marlowe should be eyeing another spot, pretending to receive the task, but in fact, it is the task Difficulty, not much dispute." Timothy said with a slight disdain. This is indeed the case. For masked wizards, going deep into the alien plane is daily life. Other wizards rarely have powerful means to hide their identities. Being a wizard will cause unexpected troubles, especially for the task at hand. Coupled with Rock''s factor, she is the best person to complete the task. "What about the mission location? It shouldn''t be an ordinary place," Roque asked. "Are you sure you want to participate?" Timothy asked back Remember to pay the equivalent reward. "Rock thought for a while and added. Hearing this, Timothy stared at him, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly. "A wandering trading world." "It turns out that it fits the identity of the wizard of Quelsey." Roque was not surprised by this answer. Of course he had heard of it. It was also a trading place among the heavens, claiming that everything could be traded, and it could be regarded as a black market among the realms. However, this kind of place is extremely irregular and is often in a state of chaos. It is normal to be pitted or hunted. It is also possible that the organizer is a predator, and the previous transactions are just bait released by the other party. If you go to this kind of wandering business, you may accidentally bury all the people and things there, regardless of your identity. Although there are unknown dangers, since it is the task of the instructor and also the task of the academy, Roque will not let him. Chapter 616： Roaming business "How to solve the passage order?" Rock continued to ask. Unlike other places, there must be a specific permit to travel to the wandering business community, and it must be the latest permit, otherwise it will not be possible to find the location. "The tower masters are ready. There are two permits in total. That is to say, only you and me are involved." Timothy said. "That''s not just right, when will we leave?" "If nothing else, set off as soon as possible." Together with the passage order, Lord Amelia Tower told a few messages, all of which was given to Timothy, and Timothy told Roque the details. The two analyzed the information one by one, discussed some countermeasures, and decided to prepare one day for each, and then go to the destination one day later. Returning to the fifth tallest tower, Roque thought carefully to see if there were other omissions, and he didn''t have much to prepare. "What exactly did the Wizard of Quelsey go through? Why did the degree of alienation increase sharply before death? If you bring it back to the wizarding world, I''m afraid there will be other twists and turns." There are really many doubts about the situation this time, but it is a pity that saving people is not something else, and there is not much time for them to understand why. After thinking for a while, he thought of Frick again, thought of what he asked himself to apply. "With a protective measure, it happens that there is one of the positions I like in that place, so as not to bring people back to the wizarding world and fail due to other factors. Wandering between the planes is quite suitable for me, and the reward is more generous than other aspects. Wizard Flick should be able to handle it. At any rate, it is the favor of a third-order wizard, so I can''t belittle it. " Regarding the issue of appointments, he analyzed many times and found several organizations that he was worthy of. At this meeting, he finally made a decision. He chose an organization called the "Spark Chasing and Punishing Prison Association" and submitted a report. A slightly arrogant application. He came up to be the executive captain of the Prison Judgement Association, and changed to another black witch to apply for this kind of position. Even if his strength was reached, there was no chance of success, but he had Flick''s guarantee and decided to try it. After a while, he came to the Kongling Realm and inspected it as usual. The blessing with the power of the plane will not take long. "Master Rock, can you ask a question?" When he passed the sixth peak, the peak master beast spirit called him. "It seems that you have adapted well." Rock looked at it with a smile. The beast spirits I saw in the past always have a trace of sadness in their eyes, but now they are a little more comfortable. "Well, it''s very nice and comfortable here, I just want to ask, when will you come to test our summoned creatures, I''m already ---somewhat can''t wait." The beast spirit nodded in agreement, and then asked. It has asked the original creatures in the plane about the summoning palace, about the summoned creatures, and about the original energy earned, everything is just as Roque said, there is nothing false. Therefore, it is ready to do a big job, and at the same time it has certain ambitions. "If there are no other important things, I will give you two more months of preparation time, and I will test together in two months." Rock pondered for a few seconds and gave a specific time. "Uh----" The beast spirit hesitated, and stopped talking. "Straightforwardly, you are now my subordinate, different from before." Rock waved his hand. "If I get the first place, is there any reward?" Beast Spirit asked enthusiastically. "Hehe, there will be rewards." Rock was taken aback for a moment, then promised. The subordinate is so active, he has no reason to discourage the other party''s interest, so he didn''t have to have it before, anyway he has the final say. "It''s great, I will definitely win the first place." The beast spirit''s eyes lit up and said firmly. The beast spirit didn''t bother much, and returned to his peak domain, continuing to fiddle with his summoned creatures. This is probably the true character of the beast spirit, Roque thought in his heart that he did not stay, and finally came to the second peak, where his clone was. The clone Kuifeng was sleeping, while Ron was busy. The same is the Lord of the Peak, compared to the energetic beast spirit, seeing his clone, Roque has a black line, this guy is too lazy, the more he looks at it, the more unpleasant. Obviously it is not a pure elemental creature, but it is about to catch the evil habits of the elemental creature family, and take the opportunity to sleep whenever there is a chance, and there is no one. "Is there any movement?" He stood on the top of the mountain, and said solemnly. "Ah--" A sleepy breath, Kui Feng woke up helplessly, "No, it doesn''t even consume much energy, it won''t be a dead egg." There is still a rescue, at least not really slumbering to the point of no reaction. "It''s my new pet. It cost a lot of money to get it." Rock lightly stamped his foot, and a tall rock man flew out of the rock. "I will take good care of it, and see you if something goes wrong." Kui Feng was plausible. "And your territory, let you prepare to summon creatures, don''t always throw it to Ron, I will check it in two months. If you are at the bottom of the Seven Peaks, I will greet you well." Rock said casually while exploring the biological eggs. The biological egg was about to break out of the shell, but it was a pity that he couldn''t keep up with this mission, otherwise he could be taken with him, which made him feel a little regretful. "Are you serious?" Kui Feng''s eyes widened. "I''ve never been serious, you can also think that I lack the means of punishment." Rock said lightly. Do evil! Looking at Luo Ke, who was about to leave, Kui Feng sighed in his heart. He even sang such a deity, but did not dare to really try the punishment of the deity. As a clone, he certainly knows the deity''s character deeply, and sometimes it is indeed cruel and unreasonable. A certain plane. The shining Lei Man wandered in the air with a clear thunder sound from time to time. Underneath was a sea of ??billowing thunder pulp. There was a piece of land floating on the ocean, and there was a city in the center of the land. In the thunder on the outside of the land, thunder and lightning surround in an orderly manner, forming a deep passage. At a certain moment, a man and a woman walked out of the passage and looked around. "Same as in the information This is the elemental polar land." "The upper limit is Tier 3, which is equivalent to a small world, but with some differences. It should be different from the normal plane. It seems to be a complex wandering world." The two of them were Roque and Timothy. After they activated the pass, they came here from the Grey Mist Realm. Roque glanced at his pass, and as expected, only half was left, which means that if he returned again, the pass would disappear without leaving any traces. He tried to sense other planes again, and was able to sense, but the space was limited by a certain specific force, unable to open any plane channel. "Let''s go, be careful." Timothy performed flying magic, and Roque spawned a pair of wings of fighting spirit, and the two of them flew away from the land not far away, bathed in thunder. Leaving around the Thunder Passage, the space confinement became more stubborn. "Wait." When the two were about to reach the land, Timothy whispered, and the two stopped steadily in the air, staring at the front calmly. Chapter 617： Zaikes firm Timothy felt it, and Rock naturally felt it too. There was an ambush ahead, unable to perceive visually, but could not hide the perception of the two. "I come." Roque''s palm turned, and there was a long sword in his hand. The long sword slashed several times, and several front magnetic slashes drew out, some to the sky and some to the earth, covering an area in front of him. The sharp sharpness made Timothy look away. In the past, she only knew the physique level of her students, and for the first time witnessed Roque''s shots. Judging from these slashes, his recent physical improvement was far more than a little bit, and he had caught up with him. On the use of life energy, even beyond oneself. How did he do it? "Puff puff----" The golden light slashed across and slashed in the place where there was no living thing. There was the sound of cutting flesh and blood, blood sputtering, and a painful roar, three strange creatures appeared. They looked like monitor lizards, two lurking on the ground and one lurking in mid-air. Before, they were completely integrated with their surroundings. "You know, I have always been better at physique." Rock didn''t understand what she was thinking, and explained naturally. Timothy nodded slightly, didn''t care too much, and flew over first to examine the corpse. "It looks like a hunting squad, or it may be specially used to test intelligence. These are good scales. I will peel it off for you." Timothy released a few detection magics casually, and finally cast a peculiar black magic on the three corpses, easily melting the flesh and bones, leaving only a complete skin. With such a simple method, Roque had to make a secret compliment. As for the trophies handed over by the instructor, Roque unceremoniously included it in the space. At any rate, it was a special Tier 2 resource, which might be integrated into the wizard''s robe, adding a little background to the wizard''s robe. "Let''s go." There were subtle magical power fluctuations on Roque, and the magical power fell into the ground on one side in an orderly manner. The ground elements gathered and turned into a peculiar eye, which flashed on the ground and instantly merged into the earth. Timothy seemed unconscious, and after an episode, the two continued to move forward and flew to the city in the middle of the land. After a certain distance, the two people discovered that it was just the beginning, and there were three pauses along the way. Roque shot and killed three waves of hunters, marching all the way to harvest, and finally came to the front of the city. This is a city with mottled traces. The outer wall is made of piles of stones. There are no traces of runes and protection. No one collects the entrance fee. The city seems a bit sluggish, like a wild city in the border. Most of the people in the city are beasts, and there are many giants with a height of five or six meters or even more than ten meters. The two of them were not easy to provoke. The closer to the outer city, the buildings are messy and scattered, like a slum. Only in the area close to the inner city, there are hotels, commercial houses, etc., and there are not many in number. All buildings, including the inner and outer walls, are constructed of one type of stone. The two randomly chose a firm, and a steward received them. "Welcome to the''Kubare Fire Firm'' branch, are you two together?" "Yes." "How to call it?" "Phyllis." "Elok." Because the affairs of Quelsey are quite strange, the two did not want to directly expose the identity of the wizard. At this moment, the two did not pretend to be anyone, so they changed their aura and appearance a bit, concealing their identity as a wizard. "Welcome, welcome, please come over here." At the gesture of the female steward Jilajie, the two came to the side of the living room. Just sitting down, Gilajie asked directly: "What do you two want?" "Do you have everything?" Roque asked with a smile when Timothy hadn''t spoken. "Of course, no matter what you need, our firm can provide it, but valuable items have to wait for the auction in the inner city to be sold in a unified auction." Ji Lajie said firmly. "There are some rare items, you may not have them in stock here." Rock asked. "The guest is joking, the heavens are so vast, of course we can''t put everything in the secret vault, and this is just a branch city commercial bank. If the branch city commercial bank does not have one, you may wish to visit the main city. If the main city commercial bank does not have it, you can entrust our commercial bank to obtain it, and you will be satisfied with the customer, provided that you are qualified. " Jilajie was not annoyed by being questioned face to face, and explained methodically, revealing strong self-confidence in his words. "That''s it, it''s reasonable." Rock nodded slightly. "Not much gossip, what do you want?" Ji Lajie asked. "The heart of the mutant mountains and the nest of the demon poisonous insects are of high quality." Roque glanced at Timothy, and saw that she didn''t mean to speak, and responded casually, "Of course, if we encounter something suitable, we will also Will buy." "Wait a minute, wait for me to check." Ji Lajie couldn''t say no. Many customers would not tell the true purpose. After a while, she went on to say, "It''s a coincidence that the two necessary things are only available in the central city. It seems You have to go to the main city." "How can I get to the main city?" Rock continued to ask. "Five days later, the branch city commercial bank will have a grand auction. If the two spend enough, they can go to the general name." Ji Lajie said. Obviously, it is a routine of slaughtering customers. You need to buy enough items from the current business to go to the auction in the sub-city, and you can see part of the catalogue of the auction, and the same goes to the main city. One link is one link after another. Many people know that the auction items of a certain city are just for chasing a certain item, so naturally they will not give up and can only let the business slaughter a sum. The two inquired about some trading rules of the Chamber of Commerce, completed a small transaction, obtained the qualification for the sub-city auction, and also exchanged part of the currency to pay for other expenses in the past few days, such as accommodation. After leaving the firm, the two came to a hotel. "What did you set up over there? Did you find anything?" Timothy asked directly after checking the room. "It''s the Eye of Earth and let me see." Roque didn''t hide it, sensing the underground pupils he had arranged, and the pictures and voices passed into his mind. In fact, Eye of the Earth can not only see the picture, but also listen to the sound. Soon after they left, another group of monitor lizards appeared on the shore of the land. "It''s all dead." "Yes, it''s our turn." "The Lord''s will is our mission." "Death is also our mission." The three monitor lizards talked briefly, and they were ambushing there in the same way as the previous team, only with some changes in position. Roque checked the other eyes of the land, and the pictures were similar. Not surprisingly, these creatures came from the same organization, and most likely came from the Kubare Fire Trading Company. Because, in such a plane, apart from the Kubare Fire Trading Company, probably no other forces have this kind of strength, and they can''t be so rampant. Chapter 618： Weird city "There are new creatures in ambush in all the places that are blocked. They are probably a group of specially trained dead men. They are indeed testing the strength of the visitors, but they didn''t talk much. I don''t know the purpose." Rock shook his head disappointedly. . "Kubare Fire Firm," Timothy said. Judging from various circumstances, this wandering business community is not like a normal trading place, but rather like a black shop that specializes in slaughtering customers. After talking with the steward, I learned that there are a total of five sub-cities in this place, plus a main city, and all other places are extremely evil places with bad elements. Of course the two would not believe this, but as a normal guest, they had no reason to inquire about other things, and the other would not say it. In this case, if you want to find the patron of the tower owner and bring it back to the gray mist tower, you have to say that it is not easy. "Phyllis, can you sense where the tower master is?" Rock asked jokingly. "The suppression is too big, it can only show one direction faintly, I don''t know if the other party''s main city is located." Hearing this name, Timothy glared at him and probed it vaguely. She carried a special crystal ball on her body, which sealed the contract related to Quelsey, and could sense where the tower owner was. "Except for the power brought in, all other external laws are isolated from the influence, even the summoning. With such a powerful suppressing force, this plane must not be very large." Rock said. "It''s not wise to forcibly, even the tower owner has fallen, not to mention us." Timothy understood what he meant, and didn''t approve of rushing into other places from the thunder. "Then you can only do it step by step, first participate in the auction in the sub-city, and then go to the main city to see, and then think of a way." Rock said, he just said casually, he would not act recklessly. "Wait, maybe someone will take the initiative to send a message." Timothy said after a pause. Time passed a little bit, and came to Lingshi this day. At this moment, the outer thunder suddenly became violent, and the violent thunder turned into dancing lightning. The lightning landed on the land and passed over the city, making the entire area covered by the lightning grid. The same is true outside the hotel. From time to time, thunder light flashes by, making a loud thunderbolt, and the thunder cleans the city over and over again. "Unprecedented, really interesting place." Rock stood at the window, looking at the scenery outside. The thunder outside swam like a snake, but there was no electric light rushing into the hotel. "The lightning power in the city is so prosperous, let alone the place where the thunder is rolling, this is to let other people have nowhere to hide, but to stay in the city." Timothy said lightly. The thunder continued until six o''clock in the morning. From one to six o''clock in the morning, the power of the thunder instantly retreated, just like the low tide of the sea, which was strange. Rock understands that this is probably created by the laws of special planes. Otherwise, it would be difficult to achieve this effect with human manipulation. Even if it was achieved, it would be an excessively troublesome thing. No one can bear this kind of energy-intensive thing. Under this circumstance, it was even more difficult than expected that they wanted to break into the Thunder area and find the owner of Quel''Seta. "Humhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) When the power of thunder retreated, someone knocked on the door of the room. The two looked at each other, and Rock stepped forward and opened the door to take a look. Only a piece of paper was slowly falling. He raised his hand and took a look outside. As expected, no one else was there. "An address, transaction information, should be someone specializing in intelligence business." Rock closed the door, glanced at the note, and handed it to Timothy. "No matter where, there will always be people like this." Timothy took a look and destroyed the note. "No, I hope there are other clues." Rock said. "It may also be a deliberate message from the chamber of commerce." Timothy added. Although there are possible sources of information, those who should be inquired still have to inquire, and the two can''t stay in the hotel all day and do nothing. Early in the morning, the city remained the same, and the Thunder did not bring any changes to the building, so the two could not help but look at the surrounding rocks. After leaving the hotel, the two separated and walked aside. "There are entertainment venues in this place?" Roque followed the crowd and left the main road. Hearing a noisy sound from one side of the alley, he fixed his eyes and found a building called gambling and fighting. After thinking about it, he walked directly and took a look inside. The casino was on the left and the arena on the right. It also combined the functions of a tavern. There were a lot of people inside, mostly tourists who came to trade. Most of them should be for trust, but if you can open up an extra place here, the people behind it must have a deep background, and its related to the Kubare Fire Trading Company, which is indeed a good place. Roque asked for a bottle of wine, and like other people watching, he strolled around slowly. "Sir, do you want to try? You only need 1,000 dragon scale elemental coins, and you can get a treasure box, which is likely to contain precious ancient treasures, or you may get a redemption voucher for the main city. The Chamber of Commerce in the main city can exchange for the same valuable items." Seeing him approaching, the waiter pointed to the pile of sealed boxes behind him and said. There is no doubt that this is a place for gambling to seal the box. The box is deliberately dilapidated and looks gray, and no one knows what is inside. "Anything can be exchanged?" Rock asked in a heavy tone. Dragon scale element currency is the resource currency here. In his opinion, it is a kind of inferior currency. It is estimated that it is specially used to slaughter customers. The language here is very simple, a very simple language of mental power, with an introductory language attached to the pass, so it is not difficult to learn. "Of course, you may not know the background of our shopkeeper, otherwise you won''t say these things." The waiter said proudly. "Oh, what''s the background? If you dare to say it, I''ll buy it." Rock said. "That''s right, we also buy." Hearing this, many people made a fuss. "It''s really inconvenient to tell the waiter is dumb. "So, you are too insecure." Rock shook his head. "Huh, don''t make trouble if you don''t buy it." The waiter waved impatiently. Rock really wanted to make some noise, but unfortunately the other party didn''t respond, thinking that he would have to contact the person selling the news at night, and there was no more trouble. Soon, he left the "Gambling and Fighting Hall" and didn''t rush to inquire about anything, so he just wandered around and kept in mind the special places in the city. Anyway, he had a lot of time and was not in a hurry for these two days. When he returned to the hotel, Timothy had already returned. In fact, the city was really small and there was not much place to visit. The two exchanged messages, and the most special place was the gambling and fighting hall. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her stunned for a while, Roque asked. "Information from the academy, there are some new situations. It turns out that the wizards who died here were not only the tower master, but also other low- and intermediate-level wizards, but there was no distress message, which was defined as''total death''." Timothy frowned. Said. Chapter 619： 1 twists and turns Not like a tower master, if an ordinary low-level wizard is buried in another world, the academy may be left alone, not to mention the situation that no information is returned. "Are you from the Baipu Academy?" Rock was surprised when she heard her. Had it not been for the Baipu Academy League, the information from the Gray Mist Tower would not have come so quickly. "Most of the Nanchuan League has a lot of low-level wizards, and a small number of intermediate-level wizards." Timothy said solemnly. Anyone can think that there must be some involvement behind it, but Quelsey is the highest level among the wizards recruited, and it is hard to say that things have nothing to do with him. So, what does Lord Quel''setta play in it? "Is the Lord Querceta approaching the end of his life?" Rock asked. "Lord Amelia Tower has said that he is 831 years old, but wizards rarely live close to the end of their life." Timothy responded. The life span of a Tier 3 wizard is about one thousand years. There will always be various situations on the way to the wizard, such as experiments, curses, or soul burning, etc., which will shorten the wizard''s life span, and it is not surprising that the loss of more than a hundred years. "It''s really bad news." Rock said with an ugly face. Despite speculation, the situation was really bad, and he couldn''t help sighing. A wizard who is close to the end of life is the most irrational and the most dangerous. It will undoubtedly bring more variables to the mission. The worst case is that Quelsey is not allowed to save them at all, all is just to lead them into the game. The two were relatively speechless and could only take one step at a time. As night approached, gradually approaching zero, with ten minutes left, Timothy motioned to him and walked outside the door. "Tutor, should I go?" Rock couldn''t help but said. "Wait for me." Timothy said without looking back, disappearing in the doorway, and the door closed automatically. His own mentor was so strong, Rock reluctantly sat down. This was originally the task of the mentor, and her level of strength exceeded her, and she would definitely not be able to hold her when she was in danger. Outside the hotel, the air gradually became anxious, as if a storm was approaching. Timothy slipped out of the inn and walked around the side of the street like a ghost, turning around and turning to the agreed place, a ruin all over the ruins. A figure flew toward each other, and the two stopped guardingly and glanced at each other, keenly discovering that each other was the same type of person as themselves, most likely to inquire about the news. The two entered the dilapidated hall from both sides. "Someone is here again, aren''t the chiefs ready to come out?" someone in the hall shouted impatiently. It turns out that there are already several people in the main hall, and you can tell from the appearance that they are for the same purpose. Upon seeing this, Timothy found a place and waited silently. In the next few minutes, people came one after another, except for one or two urges, everyone tacitly found a place to hide. As time went by, the scorching sensation in the air grew stronger. "Welcome everyone to come. It coincides with the big auction held in the central city every 20 years. There are so many messages. I decided to change to a new game with you. The day before the sub-city auction, two hours before zero o''clock, go to On the 9th Street, Black Death Alley, there is a''gambling and fighting'' hall where you can find what you want." The voice sounded faintly and clearly passed to everyone''s ears in the hall. "Asshole, dare to play with me and wait." Without waiting for the words to finish, the two flew in the direction where the sound was coming from, but unfortunately they threw a blank, the sound changed a position, and the announcement continued. After the announcement, the voice fell silent. In the distance, the sound of thunder began to diffuse, from far to near. "Damn it, don''t let me find you." Some people scolded a few words, but no one dared to delay unless they wanted to be washed away by the thunder. "Everyone, at ten o''clock tomorrow night, if you want to exchange news, you might as well come here to gather." A hoarse voice suggested after leaving the hall. "Yes." Hearing this, there were words echoed in twos and threes. As the thunder rushed towards the city, a group of people quickly disappeared into the street. Timothy did the same, just a step back to the hotel before the thunder came. "How?" Rock asked, standing up. "A wayward guy, seems to want to achieve some goal, or harvest a resource first." Timothy explained the whole thing. "So, someone secretly transmitted a message and agreed to exchange messages at 6 o''clock in the morning, I''m afraid it won''t be easy." Rock frowned and said. "Anyway, there is always something to do to stir up the situation and find some clues from it," Timothy said firmly. This is true, I''m afraid that things always follow the rules of the firm, so they really don''t have another chance to do anything. "Let''s go together," Rock said. This time Timothy did not object, and she was not sure what would happen. It is estimated that the people behind Gambling and Fighting Hall would not allow this kind of transaction. The thunder continued until the morning, and finally the thunder hadn''t dissipated. The two were about to leave the hotel. There was a knock on the door again, the same rhythm as before. Timothy rushed to the door, opened it, and there was another note falling slowly outside the door. Haha, I kindly remind you, in the plane of Kuba, anyone who dared to leak information about the firm will inevitably be cursed. This article has been written into the laws of the plane. If you still want to participate in the auction, please dont freely exchange information about the firm, otherwise the consequences will be Seeing the content on the note, the two glanced at each other, their faces darkened, this kind of thing would rather be trusted than not. "The control is really strict. Has the mentor ever been to this kind of wandering business world?" Rock asked in silence for a while. "No, you want to ask this kind of unscrupulous business community, why does it attract people? Right." Timothy shook his palm, and the note fell into powder. "A little curious." Rock nodded. If he were replaced, he would never look down on such a bad place. "Because it can trade everything. This is true. As long as it can pay a sufficient price, the wandering business community does not exist alone. It is also a powerful alliance involving a very wide range. Moreover, not everyone like you can easily find trading places such as Shenglunqiao City. "Timothy said slowly. Since the business rules are like this, the two did not act rashly. The night before the auction was approaching, the two of them left the hotel according to their words, and changed into another appearance on the way, heading to the gambling and fighting hall. The layout of the stadium has changed, leaving only the arena and the disk-shaped area for opening the box. "A battlefield similar to the ancient arena, this kind of killing game is really a popular fashion in all realms." Roque muttered in his heart. It is a relatively cost-effective business to try to send them to the arena by using customers for information. The rules are written on a stone tablet on the side of the arena. The battle arena provides the corresponding beasts. Win a game to get a random top-secret auction message. You can specify the type of lot information when you win three games, and you can get any relevant information when you win five games. news. The time limit is two hours. Like Roque and the others, there will be twenty or thirty people arriving here. Many humanoid creatures with unusual appearances are mostly second-tier in strength, not third-tier. Chapter 620： Finally clues Roque glanced at her mentor, and because of her character, she definitely wouldn''t let herself play, so Roque didn''t take the initiative to ask for it this time. "Take it, Tier 3 Magical Sea Energy Orb, remember to pay for it." Roque flipped his hand, and a box appeared in his palm and handed it directly in front of Timothy, as he reminded him through a voice transmission. "He has a lot of good things about you." Timothy paused for a moment, and entered his own space. Roque couldn''t deny it, this was the promotion gift Vera gave her. It was originally not charged. When he went to the Holy Grace Realm to smash the wool, he filled it with ease, and it has never been used. This situation is unknown, neither of them is suitable for revealing the identity of the wizard. With the magic sea energy beads, it is more than enough to pretend to be the Great Magister. "I come." With a loud shout, a brutal man in leather armor strode towards the arena, stepped into it a few steps, and disappeared into the protective layer. This fight is not for the participants. Standing in the fight and casino, you cant see anything. After a quarter of an hour, the protective layer flashed, and the brute strode out. Everyone noticed that there were corrosion marks on his leather armor and claw marks on his metal boots. "Sir, congratulations on your three victories, please come here, choose a treasure box, and you will definitely gain something." Only then did the waiter in the venue speak, and greeted the barbaric man to the gambling plate that opened the box. There was also a layer of protection there, and only the sealed box inside was vaguely visible. "Haha, it''s not bad, it''s still honest." After entering the gambling plate, the box in front of the barbarian instantly changed a batch, and the barbarian chose one of the boxes. It turned out that the information was sealed in a box, circumventing the criterion of "no information leakage" in a special way. With the first person, of course, there will be a second person who couldn''t bear it and couldn''t wait to enter the arena. This person came out in just over two minutes. "Sir, a victory, please here." The waiter said in a slightly blunt tone. "You can participate many times." That person didn''t mind either. "Of course, but the second entry has to start again." The waiter''s attitude improved a bit. The third person was Timothy. During the conversation between the two, he entered the arena with unparalleled speed and disappeared into the protective layer. Since it was a battle of the same level, coupled with the massive magical power brought by the magic sea energy beads, Roque had nothing to worry about, waiting to wait at ease. Time passed a little bit, one minute, two minutes, three minutes---a quarter of an hour. It seems that the instructor chose five games, and it should be coming out soon. Rok secretly said. When he had this thought, Timothy''s figure flashed out, and she was holding a staff in her hand, looking calm. "Master Mage, congratulations on your five victories, please follow me." The waiter greeted him with a grin. Such a changeable face doesn''t appear abrupt in this place. Many people looked at Timothy in surprise, and more people rushed to the battlefield at an extremely fast speed. Everyone knew in their hearts that the more likely it was that something happened later. "what happened?" "Why did they enter the arena together?" What everyone didn''t expect was that there was a change this time, and the two people who rushed to the front had entered the arena at the same time, shocking a group of people backing a few steps. "Double match, it''s no big deal, it''s the same rules." The waiter turned around and explained. At this time, Timothy had already come out, and there was nothing on his face. Seeing her walking directly outside, Roque followed. The two of them spared a lap, and after making sure that no one was following them, they returned to the hotel where they lived. As soon as he entered the room, Timothy''s face sank, and an angry light burst into his eyes. "Is there any definite news?" This was the first time that Rock saw the appearance of his instructor, and he couldn''t help but chuckle, and asked hurriedly. "Yes, this big auction held every 20 years, there is a special product about wizards----" Timothy said solemnly, and paused habitually when it came to the key points. "What?" Rock gave her an angry look and urged. "It''s a different kind of wizard who cherishes the auction item-a witch pet." Timothy said coldly. "What!" Hearing this, Roque''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe his ears. "The witch is a sorcerer." Timothy replied again. "Are you crazy?" Rok growled, his words tinged with anger. "It''s really crazy, crazy because of profit." Timothy said. Selling wizards as pets and putting them at auctions, any wizard will feel the same anger when he hears it. This has seriously trampled on the dignity of wizards and the majesty of the wizarding world. Rock could have expected that if everything were confirmed, a new round of war would break out in the wizarding world, and no one could insult wizards like this, never before. "Hehe, everything can be traded. As long as they can pay a sufficient price, they dare to follow this rule. They thought it was a slogan." Rock sneered. The two secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they were deeply-funded masked wizards. They had hidden their identities from the beginning. Otherwise, they might actually become hunting targets in the plane, be hunted and killed madly, and even be manipulated as auction items. "However, the tower master--" Timothy frowned. "There should be a lot of trouble, first think of a way to go to the main city, mentor, do you bring enough resources." Roque said. He knew that Timothy''s family was extremely rich, after all, he was a senior wizard. "What do you want to buy? Except for the qualifications required, you can choose one of the others, and I will pay for the resources." Timothy replied. "you sure?" "What do you mean." "Does the main city auction also work?" "If there are no accidents, it will work." The two chatted together one after another, but their minds increased a lot. After this unexpected news appeared, everything could happen afterwards. The auction in the main city was tantamount to an extremely dangerous place for them. . a new day. At 7 o''clock that morning, crowds came from all over the city and headed to the inner city to participate in the auction. In fact, the core of the entire inner city is an auction house. The number of people is not too large. There are only a hundred people. Because there are two-month auctions in different cities, many people have obtained the qualifications and went to the main city. "Welcome, everyone is welcome to participate in the auction of the fifth city of the Kubare Fire Trading Company. Please have the first auction item-the Eye of the Spring of Three Color Elements. They come from the source of the water element, the legendary Black Abyss. One is the eye of the cold spring, which can accelerate the cultivation; the second is the eye of the hot spring, the heat waves are rolling, and can regulate the body; Eyes can refine the edge of the blade---- The starting price is 30,000 Dragonscale Elemental Coins, and the price increase shall not be less than 1000 coins each time. " The first item is bloody. This spring eye is not the same as the spring eye. The spring eye is the corpse of a certain creature. The source of this type of creature is indeed the Black Abyss. The effect of the corpse is similar to that of the real spring. It can be used to make treasures, puppets, etc. "30000." "33000." "------" As the auctioneer''s voice fell, the bidding soon began. "how?" "It''s also what you pay, and you need to qualify?" "Yes." Hearing Timothy''s words, Rock raised his eyebrows, and decided to pick it up. It was rare that a tutor would pay. Chapter 621： From sub-city to main city As for the wealth of the mentor, Roque asked himself to be inferior to the fact that he himself had too little time to embark on the witchcraft journey, and he usually did not pay much attention to the accumulation of fragmentary resources. The auction will proceed in an orderly manner, with the City University auction going on afterwards. At this time, there are no outstanding items in the auction. Anyway, there is nothing that makes Rock''s eyes shine. "A slightly damaged spiritual treasure, from the realm of heart illusion----" "Below is a dragon egg containing the blood of the ruined black dragon, from the mysterious world of the abyss----" When the dragon egg was auctioned, Timothy glanced at her student. She knew that Rock would generally be interested in this kind of creature. "Look again, it''s a rare opportunity." Rock smiled lightly. "Whatever, the competition becomes fiercer in the end." Timothy reminded him without saying anything. Lots were delivered one after another, and the eye of the spring appeared in the lot. A juvenile eye of the golden spring, but a living thing, was suppressed by a secret method in a special ice cube, revealing its vitality. "----The starting price is 20,000 Dragon Scale Elemental Coins, let''s start!" "25000 Dragon Scale Coins." Rock shot, this is his first bid The auction has passed halfway, and he is not particularly interested in this young Jinquan Eye. He is only halfway through the auction. In any case, he has to make a shot to get the qualification to go to the main city. "27000." "28000." "------" "33000." Others also understand this truth, and the voices of price shouting sounded one after another, causing the price to rise steadily. "40,000." Rock added another 7,000 coins, showing his attitude to the people around him. In fact, from the beginning of the auction to the present, the guests have a certain tacit understanding, no one will get a **** battle for a lot, and once the price exceeds the limits of their hearts, they will decisively stop increasing the price. Before, Gein had asked for a price in the middle, causing the price to exceed, and no one would agree to it. As a result, the two items were rarely sold. The person who was in charge would die. Only need to consume 30,000 dragon scale coins to get the qualification to go to the main city. This young Jinquan Eye was of average value. After he shouted a high price, the others did not continue to increase the price, and the things fell smoothly into Rock''s hands. "You really like cultivating creatures." Timothy quickly paid the bill when the waiter came over with things. "I''m a little bit interested, maybe I''ll cultivate it, and don''t waste your resources." Rock said with a smile. The firm considered it quite thoughtful. Things can be stored in the space equipment. He carefully checked it and put it into the space bracelet pretendingly, but it was actually put into the space pocket. Along with the lot, there is an invitation letter, which is an invitation letter to the main city, which can be boarded soon. Timothy had bought a strange piece of metal a long time ago, so the mission for the two of them has been completed. Lasting for more than an hour, this relatively tedious auction ended. After the auction was completed, everyone did not leave, because the auction house had arranged a boat, ten gray shuttle boats. "Congratulations. Congratulations to all of you for getting the qualification to go to the main city. Please board the ship immediately. The Thunder Fire Ship is about to go to the main city." A group of people boarded the ship according to their words, as did Roque. Entering the Thunder Fire ship, I found that the ship was very crude, like it was in a dark cave. Fortunately, I could perceive the situation outside and find out whether it was dangerous in time. "Isn''t this firm afraid of not having customers?" Rock said silently. "It is said that the wandering business community has the habit of screening customers, choosing customers who are truly worthy of cooperation in various ways, and even turning them into their own. As for others, they can earn once and count once." Timothy replied. "Evil enough." Hearing this, Rock was even more speechless. This is probably the way of survival in the wandering business world. No wonder such a dark trading method can still exist for countless years. After the people boarded the ship, the ship left the ground and sailed out of the city. It quickly left the land and entered the thunderous area. The thunder ship can not only avoid the attack of the thunder, but also absorb the power of the thunder, making it faster in the thunder. The two of them couldn''t release their mental power, and their range of perception was extremely limited. At a certain moment, the thunder fire ship fell and got into the tumbling thunder slurry, making everyone''s perception compressed to the limit. "Go around." "Unexpected thing." It took about three hours before the thunder fire ship drilled out of the thunder slurry area. Ten minutes later, when he reached another piece of land, Thunder was thrown behind him, and he saw a giant city. "Everyone, the main city has been reached, please disembark, enter with the invitation letter, and accept a simple investigation." This is a city built on lava. The molten lava flows like a river, passing through the molten lava channel formed in the city, which hides surging power. "What is the level of the mask?" "The first-order peak, which tends to be hidden." "Enough. This is not a detection specifically aimed at wizards. It is aimed at people who are wanted by the wandering business community. Talents of the three levels are the main targets of their detection. In their opinion, the second-level can''t overcome any big waves." Hearing Timothy''s words, Roque couldn''t say no. After showing the invitation letter, the two passed through the detection channel one after another. Only then did the scenery inside the city really reveal itself. Compared with the deserted sub-city, there are a lot of people coming and going here, and it looks like a slightly normal city. "Listen, this is a temporary residence token. You can stay in the main city for seven days. After the 20-year-old auction is over, you must leave the main city, otherwise you will be killed. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, guest." Admonished with a strong attitude. "There is a way to come and go next time, tell me the way." A visitor asked. "Go into the city to find it yourself, let''s go, don''t delay my time." The guard waved his hand, still tough. Hearing the following conversation, Rock shook his head slightly. He was also warned. Together with Timothy, the two walked along the street. "Is he there?" Rock asked in a low voice. "Yes, the feeling is still a bit vague." Timothy replied. "This is not good newsI hope it''s not the worst kind of situation." A cold light flashed in Rock''s eyes. The two knew in their hearts that if the owner of Querceta really became an auction item, with his level of strength, he would definitely belong to the first tier of the final product. And the final product that wanders the business world is likely to be an order placed by someone else and specially customized for this by a firm, so it is difficult for them to photograph. If it is not a customized lot, it is most likely a trap that attracts other wizards to auction. Once they sell it, it is estimated that it will be difficult to leave the wandering business world. "Let''s talk about the situation first." The two walked around the city and quickly figured out the general situation of the city. In a huge city, it is impossible to have only one auction house. There are many commercial shops in the surrounding area, as well as the battlefield, the secret realm of adventure, and so on. Moreover, this city couldn''t help killing. Even if the guards found out, they only needed to pay a high security fee. If it were in a business establishment, the security fee would be doubled. In general, this is an overly free city. Chapter 622： Further confirmation The previous sub-city had all kinds of harsh rules, but there were not too many regulations in the main city, and there was no thunder washing the city. The only prohibition was that you could not exchange information about the lot in private. Therefore, the two can look for the trail of Quelsey in a fair manner. At a certain moment, the two came to the side of the auction house in the center and, like many others, admired this time-rhythmic building. "Is he there?" "Not here." Timothy carefully probed Rock''s question and gave a negative answer. When these words were spoken, the two looked at each other, and both heaved a sigh of relief. Versailles was not in the auction room, and undoubtedly the worst and worst things did not appear. The two did not need to rescue them at the most critical auction, and the difficulty instantly dropped by a level. "I heard that in the auction item this time, I heard that there is something about wizards----" "What kind of wizards should be called''evil demons''. I heard that they are very good at research and have profound knowledge. One such servant can hold more than a dozen servants. My dragon''s lair is missing one such servant." "If it is true, I would like to take one and put it in the palace for fear of hidden dangers." "Don''t worry, with the strength of the wandering business alliance, since you dare to send them to the auction, you must tame them firmly and there will be no problems." When the two were slightly stunned, a few people walked over not far away and talked about something enthusiastically. Looking at the clothes and equipment of the two young people in the lead, they knew that they should be people with relatively rich family resources. Timothy and Rock couldn''t help but glance sideways at such an open conversation. At the same time, the other party also noticed the existence of the two. Looking at Timothy''s beautiful face, the eyes of the two of them lit up slightly. "Two, you guys are here to participate in the twenty-year-old auction, and so are we. My name is Adrian Ricardo Nanna, and I am from a dragon clan. He is Jesse Halifalas, and the other two are our guards. " A silver-haired man among the few people took a few steps forward and introduced in a familiar appearance, his eyes weren''t arbitrarily placed, he appeared polite. Rok was stunned, and the secret path was indeed a dragon from the dragon clan, and he could pay attention to the reproduction issues wherever he went, no matter what the identity of the other party was. "Gu demon in the world of faith?" Timothy said in a cold voice. "Slander, this is definitely slander. I come from the good dragon family. The famous''good dragon'' has nothing to do with any''devil''. Evil demon is the real evil demon." Adrian looked at his companion. At a glance, he retorted calmly. "It''s true. Only those guys in black and white robes are the villains who destroy humanity." Jesse nodded with noddedness. "I''m Phyllis, I have a chance to see you again, we have other things." Timothy didn''t pursue it anymore, and casually reported his pseudonym, turned and walked quickly to the other side. As for Rock, he didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Seeing the tutor leave, he hurriedly followed up, acting a bit like a guard. "What do you want to see?" Timothy couldn''t help but see him staring at him a few times. "It''s nothing, it''s your disguise, some of the disguise are too perfect, don''t reduce the demeanor by half, unlike me----" Rock thought for a while and said truthfully. "You are already mediocre. Maybe you should pay attention to this knowledge. I can consider teaching it for free." Timothy gave him a serious look and said in a serious tone. "I''ve always been like this, maybe it''s perfect and not obvious enough, but it''s actually pretty good without changing it." Rock shook his head. "I''ve always been like that." Timothy emphasized. "I know, I''ve heard Spencer say it before." Rock said solemnly. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that the air next to him had solidified. After a pause, he heard the instructor''s voice quietly saying: "It seems that you have become more courageous after you have gained strength." "Haha, just kidding, just kidding." Realizing that his words drifted a little, Roque smirked. Spencer was Mia''s mentor. Because he admired Timothy, he changed a face that resembled Timothy 70 or 80%. He felt a little uncomfortable every time he saw him. "Have you felt it? How do you feel that we have been here just now." Seeing the instructor fell into silence, his expression was inexplicable. After a while, he decisively changed the subject. "Wait first, I''ll probably come by myself." Timothy stopped. At this time, the two came to the bank of a lava river. In front of them was a boiling and wandering molten slurry. From time to time, thunder splashed out from the molten slurry, making the sound of thunderbolt. Hearing this, Roque leaned on the railing and stared at the molten slurry carefully. He found that he couldn''t see anything. He looked away and quietly admired the scenery nearby. "Sure enough-it''s underneath, hidden in the river of molten lava." Timothy had been confirming something. After waiting for a few minutes, a light flashed in her eyes and said to Rock in an imperceptible voice. "that----" "It''s far away again. The lower layer is flowing faster than the upper layer, and it''s trapped inside." Just what Rock was about to say, Timothy''s words overshadowed his words, obviously Timothy had already reached a precise conclusion. "It''s a bit strange. With the control of the wandering business community, it can''t hide silently. If it''s hidden below, it shouldn''t be hunted down." Rock suspiciously. "All said, there is a weirdness below, it should be trapped in a special place." Timothy also quite agreed with his words. "The dragon is here." Roque noticed something and reminded him. Not far away, the two young men appeared again. Adrian found them with a slightly surprised expression and walked over in surprise. "I never thought, I met so soon, what are you looking at?" Adrian glanced over Roque and asked Timothy. Jesse next to him looked sideways at other places, probably because he felt that his companion was too embarrassing. "Just look at it." Timothy looked indifferent. "It''s really nothing, Felice has some special bloodline abilities She said that there seems to be something swimming down below, I don''t believe it, after all, this lava is not an ordinary lava, even if it is a Tier 3 creature. I can resist it." Luo Ke glanced at his instructor and said with a smile but a smile, which made people feel that there was some contempt in his words. "Amazing ability, where do you come from?" Adrian immediately praised and asked intentionally or unintentionally. "The plane related to Suineng." Roque snapped his fingers, and a Sui carved gold coin bounced and quickly fell back into his palm. "Shut up, Elok." Timothy glared at him and reprimanded. "The corridor of time, it''s no wonder that the bloodline is so extraordinary, Miss Felice''s insight is not bad, there will indeed be things drifting below, I know some, it has nothing to do with the auction, so it doesn''t hurt to tell you about it. There are many ancient secrets hidden inside. If these secrets are not opened, they do not enter a certain space as outsiders expected, but flow in the molten river below, quickly accumulating energy, waiting for the next opening. . Adrian explained in a low voice. "Really? Okay, Phyllis, you are right." Rock realized, decisively confessing his mistake. Chapter 623： New clues The transformation of a dragon body into a human form is definitely not a secret method that ordinary dragon tribes can possess. Unfortunately, Adrian found the wrong person, and after a few conversations, no one paid any attention to him. "In this way, this guy is bound to be entangled, your charm is amazing." The two walked to the other side, and Rock joked in a low voice. "I don''t mind having one more collection in the lab," Timothy said lightly. "Haha, the first dragon is indeed a good experimental subject." Luo Ke nodded in agreement. After finding the exact target location, the two were not busy taking measures and found a hotel as a temporary base to further organize their plans. "We''ve been on the secret realm entrance before. According to normal circumstances, we may not be able to wait until the secret realm opens. The time is too short." Rock analyzed, breaking the silence in the room. "The wizard is never a person waiting for others to rescue. With the tower master''s ability, there should be no backup measures." Timothy said in a deep thought. Indeed, those who can become tower masters have never been less wise, and Quelsey should have been around here for a long time, and he should be prepared for any situation. "Can the tower master sense us?" Rock asked a key question. "I asked Master Amelia the same question, and his reply was no." Timothy shook his head. "Then the next thing is to find clues that the tower master may leave, or find a way to approach that secret realm." Roque continued. "Yes, but we can''t act together. I take the initiative, and you secretly respond in case something bad happens." Timothy made another decision. "There is no problem. It can save a lot of time by investigating separately. As for the other things, I will find clues." Rock did not veto, anyway, the two can contact at any time and provide timely support if there is a problem. "It''s okay. After you find a clue, you must notify me first. This is my mandatory requirement." Timothy emphasized. Being stared at with serious gaze, Roque nodded slightly, indicating that he would not act rashly. After discussing the countermeasures, the two moved separately. Roque stayed in another hotel nearby, and with the patience of the two, he could easily transform into another breath, and would not attract the attention of others in a short time. One day or two passed, the two figures appeared in various shops and corners of the city. At noon on the third day, good news came from Timothy. She found some clues in a certain shop. A slightly conspicuous item appeared on a cryptic message that only the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower could understand. trace. However, she did not take immediate action. The two continued to explore other unfinished places, but did not find the same trace. "Those with heavy traces and easy to find may have been erased. After all, this is someone else''s territory." "I''m going to get the clues back, you wait outside to cope with it, and act on your own." "Well, be careful, as for me, please don''t worry, I never do things recklessly." There may be dangerous places, Rock knew that he could not be a mentor, so he didn''t take the initiative to ask for it. When Timothy entered the shop, Roque followed her not far away, watching her step into the building. I hope that the tower master really has a proper back hand. Rock is paying close attention to the location of the shops, and if something goes wrong, he is ready to take other measures at any time. Fortunately, there was no accident. After a while, Timothy came out of the shop with a calm expression. Seeing this scene, Roque retreated secretly. Soon, he received a voice from Timothy, stating that everything was normal and there was nothing wrong with it, and the two gathered in the hotel again. "What are you doing here?" Timothy said disgustingly. "I said it before, find the clues and then discuss the follow-up countermeasures. I am not looking for you to discuss, and I also want to see the tower master''s methods, which can hide many rigorous investigations." Rock said as he said Beckoned her to take things out. A 10,000-year-old ice crystal appears very crystal clear, with the surrounding cold and misty atmosphere, and the two kinds of airflows occasionally collide vaguely, producing some wonderful changes. In the eyes of the two wizards in the Gray Mist Tower, this was an obvious whisper, which was clearly left by people from the same school. "What should be sealed inside, the tower owner used a complicated way of sealing, and you need to build a small formation to unblock it." Timothy glared at him. In order to conceal the aura of the sealed item, Quersey exerted great efforts to construct the special ice crystal, which naturally has a lot of difficulty in unblocking it, which was a bit beyond the two''s expectations. "So, it will cause a lot of noise?" Rock said. "Yes." Timothy nodded. "Thunderfire City can''t help killing. As long as the method is right, the movement can be covered up." Rock thought for a while and proposed. This was indeed a way, and Timothy couldn''t find a better way in a short time. "I''m looking for someone to fight, you come to unblock the ice crystal." She said after careful consideration. "Yes." Rock agreed. Regarding these two things, it''s really hard to say which one is more dangerous. If there is danger, two people fight together. He is too lazy to struggle too much. Since we need to find someone to fight, we must find someone who is easy to lead, and the noise should not be too small. Adrian, the dragon clan, imprinted them in their minds. "Let''s find that dragon." The two looked at each other, and both felt that it was more reliable to find the Dragon Clan in such matters. It was not long before night fell on this day. Adrian once again ran into the beautiful Phyllis. Although the two sides didn''t say anything, they could stand on the same river with the beautiful woman and change the scenery. Adrian felt a lot of satisfaction in her heart and thought about this time. The auction is right. Not long after, Phyllis glanced at him, then turned and left Adrian couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, but stopped alive and watched the beautiful woman leave. Until the beauty disappeared, Adrian withdrew his gaze regretfully and returned to his residence with a slight loss of consciousness. Unexpectedly, he was violently attacked after walking a certain distance. "Boom boom." This magic attack came very suddenly, without any signs, a heavy thunder force made their bodies stiff for half a second, and a heavy storm force engulfed them in the magma. "Hahaha, idiot Adrian, roll in the mud like a reptile, what an ugly gesture." With the dragon''s defensive ability, just a moment of fusion, it can''t bring much damage to Adrian, not to mention that he has the blood of the fire elemental dragon. He quickly emerged from the molten surface and stared at the shore guardedly, only to see that the attacker was holding a spar, which seemed to be recording his embarrassed figure. With his eyes facing each other, the other party did not put him in his eyes at all, and mocked him contemptuously, appearing so unscrupulous. Chapter 624： Get in touch Adrian couldn''t think of it anyway, the attacker in front of him was the beautiful woman he was after. At this time, he only felt that his whole body was burning, not because of magma, but from his own anger, surging anger. At this moment, his anger climbed to the apex, igniting his chest and brain. "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive, don''t----" Guard Will was attacked by the attacker and was thrown farther and suppressed even more deadly. "Roar, to insult the noble dragon so much, let''s see how I tear you to pieces." Seeing that the assailant was about to flee, Adrian turned back to the body of a dragon, soaring into the sky from the magma, and slaughtered the assailant. It took dozens of seconds for Will to retrieve himself from his stiff state. . "His Royal Highness, don''t be fooled." When the two disappeared from sight, Will also turned back into a dragon body and chased forward in a hurry. Thinking of the implied toxicity in the thunder he had suffered, the other party obviously wanted to stay behind and deal with his Royal Highness, he felt anxious. In the distance, the dragon was over a hundred meters tall and caught up with the attacker at an unparalleled speed. The two fought on a courtyard house where items were piled up, and no one wanted to let it go. On one side is the cold water magic, plus the violent black-gray thunder, on the other side is the scorching wind, fire and dragon breath, constantly bombarding and colliding with each other, causing the surrounding elements to become abnormally disordered, producing pungent smoke. When Will arrived, he was seeing this scene and seeing that his Highness was okay, and his heart fell back in his stomach. "I''m here to help. A crawler is a crawler. I like to use many to one." "Asshole, dare to speak such nonsense, see if I personally slap you, Will don''t come over, this is my battle." After several rounds of battle, Adrian was confident that the opponent was not as good as himself. The opponent only took advantage of the sneak attack before falling into the magma. This would allow him to recover his face, so he stopped Will. One side. "Boom." Magic attacked and killed one after another, making the dragon dare not approach easily, and the energy could not break through the dragon''s breath. Upon seeing this, Will felt calm, guarding against his Highness from having problems, while guarding against the other party''s escape, but he obeyed Adrian''s words and did not encircle him. "Die." After several blasts, seeing that he could not break through the dragon''s defenses, the attacker became angry and raised his staff for a flurry of dancing. The violent elemental energy quickly condensed and launched an unprecedented tyrannical attack. Flaming elements. "not good." Seeing this scene, Will dared to watch, roared, flapped his wings and swept over, and the dragon''s breath arrived first at the same time. Adrian also spit out the dragon''s breath and met Will with the enemy. More violent collisions were produced, causing the elements to be turbulent, and irritating smoke enveloped the surroundings. The two dragons couldn''t help retreating for a certain distance, staring at the smoke in front of them with a high degree of alertness. When the smoke dissipated, there was no sign of the attacker. "Damn, he ran away." Adrian immediately pursued for a distance, but could not find the direction of the attacker''s escape, and stopped in mid-air a little angrily. At this moment, the brigade guards had arrived, some people checked the place where the fighting broke out, and some people stopped around the dragon. "What do you want to do?" Adrian was in anger, speaking very badly. "This guest, because your battle disrupted the order in the city, it also brought a lot of losses to the city. According to the regulations of Thunderfire City, you should pay due compensation." The captain of the guard solemnly said. "Asshole, why don''t you chase him, that **** attacker, he is the culprit." Adrian shouted angrily. "Pay attention to your words, this dragon guest, we only found you, you don''t want to go wrong." Facing the power of the dragon, the guard captain didn''t show any timidity. No matter who it is, this is Thunder Fire City, and you have to follow the rules of the Kubari Fire Chamber of Commerce. On the other side, Timothy, who launched the attack, and Rock, who was secretly involved, had already far away from the place where the fighting broke out, and soon returned to the hotel smoothly. "how?" "Found these two things." Hearing Timothys question, Roque took out two items, a crystal ball the size of a thumb, and a smaller crystal clear crystal. "Thisthis is actually this thing." A surprise flashed in Timothy''s eyes. What appeared in front of him turned out to be a crystal of authority, although it was less than half of the city, only 4%. "I really didn''t expect it. It seems that the tower owner is doing a good job here. I don''t know if it was robbed." Before, taking advantage of the cover of battle smoke, he used a small formation to unseal the ice crystal. When he saw that the authority crystal was unblocked, Roque was also surprised. "For safety''s sake, one half is fine." Timothy checked it again with mental power, confirmed that it was the authority crystal of the plane, and directly divided it into two halves, and got 2%. Roque has nothing to do with him. He has the authority to stand in his hands. He has the foundation to stand in this realm. It is much more convenient to act. He quietly refines it and brings it into the spirit sea. After turning the authority crystal into his own thing, he beckoned around, and the elements gathered together and lingered in his palm. "The will is contradictory, the weight is poor, and the authority is not very good." He tried it and shook his head slightly. "There are also all special shackles that limit the effect of this authority crystal." "Better than nothing, you leave first, I''ll contact the tower owner, you are hidden in the dark." Timothy continued. "Okay." Rock got up and left the room. After Rock left, Timothy built a thin protective field around the newly acquired authority crystal, which activated the little crystal ball. In this special crystal ball, she saw Quelsey''s willful phase and awakened it. "Master Tower, Master Tower." "I didn''t expect it to be you, Wizard Timothy." In the Grey Mist Tower Academy Quilsey is the master of the third tallest tower. Timothy''s laboratory is on the third tallest tower. Of course, the two have had a lot of intersections. "I am a masked wizard and a member of the third tallest tower. I should have come to meet you, the owner of the tower." Timothy said politely. "Not much gossip, presumably you know where I am hiding." "In the Secret Realm under the Molten." "Yes, it has been sealed by them, where is the authority of the Kuba world?" "On my body." "It''s during the big auction held every 20 years. Remember to come to me one day after the auction, half an hour before the end, right at the entrance of the adventure secret realm----" Quelsey looked a bit decadent, his style of work was still neat, he didn''t explain anything to Timothy, he directly asked and ordered all kinds of things, and agreed on the time and strategy of rescue. As expected by the two who came to the rescue, Quelsey has a detailed escape plan that requires the rescuer to cooperate with him to complete it. Chapter 625： Main City Auction Two more days later, it was the 20-year big auction held in the Kuba community, which was held at the auction site in the center of Thunderfire City. In recent days, there have been an extremely large number of people who have rushed to the Kuba realm from all realms. There are many strange races, and there are also many three-class powerhouses. "Phyllis, Elok, no see for a few days." Before the auction, Adrian saw the two men and took the initiative to get together, and then greeted them intimately, not at all embarrassed that night. A group of people walked into the auction house. "indeed." Seeing that the instructor hadn''t spoken, and the other party was beside him again, Rock agreed casually. Entering the inside of the auction house, you can see that the whole auction house resembles a big battlefield, surrounded by a viewing platform, one ring and one ring extending upward, consisting of various exquisite rooms. There are large and small rooms, mostly small rooms for double or three or four people. It not only ensures the privacy of guests, but also avoids conflicts among guests from all walks of life, and the window at the front of the room is a layer of special material, which can ensure the viewing field of the guests and allow the guests to clearly hear the voice of the auctioneer. "Two of you, my room is on the third floor, with a view----" Adrian tried to say something, but Roque interrupted him. "Phyllis likes a quiet environment, let''s take a step first." Rock didn''t care about the dark eyes behind him, and led his tutor to a room on the upper floor. The room is indeed small, but not dull. After the two checked, they found nothing wrong. "There was some turbulence yesterday, did you perceive it, mentor?" Roque glanced ahead, as long as he focused on a certain place, a certain place could be clearly presented, and the auction table was no exception. "You guessed it right, they are still hunting down the tower owner, trying to send him to the auction, but the tower owner manipulated the secret realm, and others can''t help him temporarily." Timothy said. "So wait until the auction is over, the Chamber of Commerce may relax its vigilance." Rock continued, and he knew the rescue time from his mentor. "Probably, the danger still exists," Timothy said. The authority is there, and the two are less worried. This should be the reason why the tower owner gave the rescuer authority, lest they choose to give up due to the difficulty of the rescue. Buzz With a soft sound, a heavy protective cover rose around the auction table, and a transparent protective field enveloped the area where the auction table was located. "Welcome all old and new friends, welcome to the Kuba world, welcome to Thunder Fire City, welcome to participate in the 20-year-old auction ceremony of Kubarei Fire Trading Company----" "Bang bang bang." The auction hammer fell one after another, attracting everyone''s attention. "The auction has started. Please see the first auction item below. It is called the Fruit of Silence. It is a strange item that contains spatial rhythm. It was only born between the destruction of the plane, with a probability of less than one percent. appear. Its function ---- assists in understanding the mystery of space, can bring about a hundredfold increase in comprehension, and help you to solve the mystery of Tier 4. " The first item is very important. It needs to boost the atmosphere of the auction house. It will naturally not be a general item. Breaking through Tier 4 is too far for the Tier 2 crowd. For Tier 3, it is an extremely critical item. No one is willing to give up. Sure enough, the voice of the auctioneer fell, and the air in front became dignified. "The starting price is 100,000 Dragon Crystal Coins, and each increase must not be less than 3000 Dragon Crystal Coins. This auction is only a silent fruit, and it begins." The auctioneer slammed the auction hammer and started the auction in a timely manner. "110,000." "120000." "------" "250000." As expected by the auctioneer, the atmosphere was very enthusiastic at the beginning, and the auction price soared all the way and quickly more than doubled. Dragon Crystal Coin is the upper currency of Dragon Scale Coin, and its value is one hundred times that of Dragon Scale Coin. This is the competition of the third-tier powerhouses, it has nothing to do with the second-tier such as Roke, it can only be seen as a lively, in fact, he also exchanged several Dragon Crystal coins, pinched one in his hand and studied it. "See what?" Timothy asked casually. "There is a feeling of grasping the dragon crystal, it should be derived from the analysis and simulation of the dragon crystal." Roque took out another dragon scale coin, and after careful testing, it was indeed a simulation of the scale casting of a certain dragon clan, and when it was thrown out, it turned into a dragon scale shield, making his eyes light up slightly. I have to say that this is indeed a good idea for coinage. "It requires superb elemental condensing methods, which have been tempered through thousands of ways, and there is not much exploration value." Timothy reminded. "It does require superb elemental understanding ability and countless experiments, but uh----" Rock nodded, hesitated at the end. "Is there a problem?" Timothy looked at him sternly, motioning for him to continue. "There is something called a''coin workshop'' in all realms. Resource coins are produced from the workshop and have little to do with condensing methods." Roque glanced at his tutor inexplicably and corrected. When the students grow up, they can''t teach them anymore, and they are being countereducated by the students. Timothy feels this way at this time. She turned her head slightly unnaturally, fixedly staring at the auction house that was bidding for the final bid, and then said flatly: "Let''s talk about it in detail." "There are a group of workshop masters in the worlds, similar to the wizards. The workshops are made by them. They can automatically produce items according to a certain template. The wizarding world should have similar ones." Roque explained. "Wizards prefer to make them themselves," Timothy said. This is true, the wizard has a heavy wizard cover, which can cover all aspects, and the role of other foreign objects has been weakened a lot. Moreover, the items needed by wizards can generally be made by themselves and rarely borrowed from other wizards. For a long time, the large-scale production industry in the wizarding world has not developed. "490,000, 490,000 for the first time, 490,000 for the second time, 490,000 for the third time, the deal, congratulations to my friend in room 6." As the first lot fell into the hands of the guests, the second lot was sent to the auction table, a third-order universal treasure-the Red Ting Holy Spear. The so-called treasures, that is, the tools equivalent to magic weapons Universal means that the characteristics of the plane have been removed, and creatures of any plane can be used. If the treasure is imprinted by someone, it will be dyed with the plane characteristics of its strength, and it will no longer be universal. "Thunder element super sacred treasure, contains the ultimate change of thunder element----" Under the introduction of the auctioneer, another unique commodity appeared, which once again caused the competition of the third-order crowd, causing the price to rise steadily. In the end, at the price of 410,000 Dragon Crystal Coins, the Red Ting Holy Spear fell into the hands of the guests in Room 4. "Please ask for the third lot. This lot is quite special. A wizard pet from the wizarding world is defined as a second-tier class----" Following the statement of the auctioneer, the noise came from the rooms everywhere, which made the atmosphere in the venue even higher, reaching an unprecedented level of enthusiasm. In the rear room, the two Roques stared at the double-winged white wolf trapped in the cage with wide-eyed eyes. Based on their experience, it was not difficult to judge that this was undoubtedly a witch pet. As for whether it is a wizard in the body of a witch pet, it is impossible to make an accurate judgment because of the enclosed cage and the look of the witch pet withered. Chapter 626： Suspected witch pet body "Is that that?" "The demon of the pet body, I came here specially for this." "It''s worthy of wandering around in the business world. Sure enough, you can buy everything. Even the prestigious demons can be included in the transaction." This time, the auctioneer''s explanation was very vague, and he did not introduce the auctions further. On the contrary, the voices of the guests were louder. Many people came here because of the special products. The two wizards glanced at each other, and both saw the anger suppressed in each other''s eyes. Whether it was a witch pet or a witch pet, this action was undoubtedly trampling on the dignity of the wizard. "Don''t act rashly." Timothy said solemnly. "Stare at them and see who will fall into their hands." Rock said. Hearing what he said, Timothy nodded silently. In any case, it is impossible to expose the matter like this, and it must be investigated clearly in the future. "The starting price is 250,000 Dragon Crystal coins, and the price increase shall not be less than 2,000 coins, start." "250000." "260,000." "270,000" "273,000." "------" Different from the previous two auction items, there were a lot of people who participated in the discussion this time, but not many people actually made bids. Only a dozen third-tier powerhouses in the first row participated, and some people just arbitrarily increased the price. No more bids. After a short period of time, the auction of this item is nearing its end. "370,000 for the first time." "Kunstas, what about your rhetoric, what about your boldness." There was a voice in Room 15 who called out 370,000 Dragon Crystal Coins. "The second step can''t get into my eyes, I''m waiting for the third step, Mr. Mackinto Salomeson." The person in room 18 responded. "Asshole, you--" What Mackinto wanted to say was interrupted by the tough words of the auctioneer. "Two guests, this is the Kubare Fire Trading Company. Don''t disturb the auction order. The second time was 360,000 and the third time was 360,000." In the end, it was sold at the price of 360,000 Dragon Crystal Coins and fell into the hands of a person called Mackinto. "I remember he was wearing a robe and a mask." This scene fell in the eyes of the two wizards, and Timothy thought for a while and said. "It seems that the other party has already prepared." Rock agreed. The other party was obviously afraid of the witchcraft world, but participated in the auction, unable to tell whether the other party was driven by someone. He then asked, "Where is the man named''Kunstas,'' have you noticed?" "No, he should have entered the auction room before us." Timothy replied. The appearance of this suspected witch pet body is just a brief episode. The other lots are presented one by one. The fourth piece is the heart of the five elements, and the fifth piece is a treasure of face. Without exception, it was completely attacked by the third-order crowd. The looting, the price remains high. After the fifth lot, the value of the next item dropped by half or even a notch. At this time, the second-order crowd also participated in the auction. "Choose well, the Dragon Crystal Coins have already been exchanged, and it will be wasted if you don''t use them." Timothy said. There will be rules in the auction. You must exchange 200,000 Dragon Crystal Coins before you can really participate in the auction. This is how the current room comes. Dragon Crystal Coins are only applicable to Thunder Fire Commercial Bank. If it is not spent clean, the remaining effect will be of little use. "Then I''m not welcome. If you are interested in anything, don''t worry about me." Rock is not hypocritical. The tutor is willing to pay some remuneration in this way, and he has no reason to refuse. "It''s not bad for that little resource, it''s not enough to replace it." Timothy said indifferently. What this said left Rock speechless, and secretly decided to choose an expensive one. "Below is the 15th lot, from the work of a master workshop, a workshop workshop-the heart of machinery. After the construction is completed, three kinds of peculiar first-order mechanical puppets can be produced ---" Hearing what the auctioneer said, Timothy looked at his student subconsciously. "The so-called''mold'' is invented by the workshop master to prevent the leakage of the production method. With the mold, just add the required materials to it, and the corresponding workshop can be automatically constructed." I didn''t expect it to appear. Seeing her at the auction, Roque explained. This was what August told Rock, and Rock told his instructor intact. "190 thousand." Hearing Rock''s explanation, Timothy became interested and paused for a moment to call out a price. The voice was clearly transmitted to the auction table area through a special device. "Friend No. 309 bid 190,000, which directly increased by 5,000 Dragon Crystal Coins. Does anyone offer a higher price." "192,000." "Oh oh, someone has raised the price again, 192,000 Dragon Crystal Coins, are there any more, and " "197,000, still friend number 309." "198,000." "200,000." The auction of the mold shop was almost over. Timothy mixed in halfway, and finally won the mold shop at the price of 200,000 Dragon Crystal coins. "Teacher, you are so embarrassed." Roque praised. "Don''t worry, you can''t be missing." Timothy said seriously. After a while, the auction item was delivered to the room, Timothy paid the Dragon Crystal coins, and the things fell into her space pocket. Time passed a little bit, although the guests would not feel tired, after the 60th lot, the auction house arranged a break. "He''s leaving." Rock reminded that he was talking about Mackinto in Room 15. "I know, I can''t control him." Timothy said in a deep thought. Like Mackinto, when the auction hall reopened, many people took the opportunity to leave, and most of them did not leave, because in the auction hall, the firm promised to protect everyone''s safety, and those who wanted to continue participating did not have to leave. After the break, the auction will resume, and the auction will start from the very beginning. "Please ask for the 61st lot. This lot is also quite special. It is also a wizard pet from the wizarding world. It is defined as a class " Before the lot was presented to the stage, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. A weird four-winged lizard that looks a bit like a dragon. "I know." The two''s expressions sank, and Timothy recognized it, and suddenly spoke. "Baipu Academy League?" Rock asked. "From Landing Fangta College, a female wizard, a student of my deceased friend." Timothy said. As for Landing Fangta Academy, Roque certainly knew that it was also located in the Stamudin defensive area, a black witch academy equivalent to the Gray Mist Tower, and the academy was on the other side of the defense area. It is a pity in order not to reveal their identities, the two definitely can''t mix up the auction. "240,000 third time, congratulations to friend number 117." When the two talked, the auction was still going on. After a cold fight, the lot had an ownership, and it happened to be a room that the two knew about. "It''s him." "Jesse Halifalas." The man was the young man with Adrian, and the other party did say that he wanted to take one and put it in his palace. The two didn''t expect him to actually take action. The Dragon Clan, who had the same utterances, did not bid, nor did it once. The two looked at each other, and they had a little care in their hearts. The auction will last for two days. The first day will be divided into two auctions. A total of 120 items will be auctioned. There will be no first-rate auctions. As the night approaches, the auction hall will open again. The two noticed that Adrian and Jesse appeared outside the room, preparing to walk outside the auction room. Chapter 627： Treasures of the world "Let''s go and meet them." Timothy got up and left the room, and Rock quickly followed. Since the matter is happening right in front of you, as two masked wizards, it is impossible for the two of them to do nothing, and some means within their power must be kept. "Would you like to go with this picture?" Rock transmitted through voice. Jesse won a lot that temporarily defines a witch pet, and there must be a lot of people''s attention. If they are rashly contacted, they will also attract the attention of some people, which may have an impact on the follow-up rescue plan. "Look at Adrian first, and act according to the opportunity." Timothy made a decision in an instant. "This is the most appropriate." Rock agreed. From the observation of contacts in recent days, Adrian and Jesse are likely to be on the same plane. If you find the former in the future, there must be a way to find the latter. After making a decision, the two followed the target, keeping a close distance. Not far from the auction room, the two found that Jesse was not here alone, and that his elders were in Thunderfire City. They had also seen this person. He was one of the guests in the first row, a Tier 3 powerhouse. "Uncle Goriandi." Jesse greeted him. "Go back with me, Jesse, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, and that thing will bring you unpredictable trouble." Goriandi waved his hand and looked at Jesse slightly indulgent. "It''s just a mere demons. I''m afraid of what they do. Besides, they have to be able to find me. If they find me, they may not dare to come to my palace. Haha." Jesse looked around, his voice was soft and there was no shortage of words. Arrogant. "You, go." Goriandi shook his head slightly, motioning for him to follow quickly. Seeing this scene, the two of Roque gave up following Jesse and followed Adrian unhurriedly. They stared at it all night to make sure that Adrian would not end the auction trip. Unfortunately, Adrian has become a lot more cautious, and he also has elders. He didn''t let the two find a suitable opportunity. They could get close in the name of "Phyllis", for fear of causing other problems and breaking the rescue tower owner. plan of. a new day. The auction will continue, and this is also the last day of the auction. "Welcome, welcome back to the exciting moments, I am Bridge, and I will continue to introduce you---- Please ask for the 121st item, a black sail. Many friends must have doubts about why a sail can be the first auction item today, because it comes from an empty boat in the market----" Under the introduction of the auctioneer, the vast majority of people have the concept of the empty boat crossing the market for the first time. The empty boat crossing the market sails in the empty space of the market. Even if it is just a sail, it has countless wonderful effects. "300000." "350,000." "400000." As the goods started to be auctioned, the shouted prices went up in a wide range, and soon exceeded the highest price on the first day, immediately igniting the atmosphere of the auction house. "Custom items," Timothy said. Rock nodded silently, happy to watch the excitement. In fact, it is not difficult to understand, because there are only four companies that actually participated in the bidding, rooms 1-4 in the first row. Everyone showed a certain attitude, and the bidding rate of 800,000 Dragon Crystal coins was lowered. In the end, the price was set at 990,000 Dragon Crystal Coins, which shocked many people. The winner was a guest in Room 2. The second item is a compass wrapped in mist, and the third item is a purple heart. They are all rare rare treasures in millennia. They were sold at very high prices and fell into rooms 4 and 1, respectively. . "The heavens are so vast, I can''t wait to explore them one by one." Timothy said inexplicably. "Teacher, you are so young, you must have a lot of opportunities, why bother to belittle yourself." Rock said with a smile. The second-order wizard has a life span of about 600 years. According to his inference, his own tutor is not more than 300 years old and is indeed very young. "I just sigh that the wizarding world is a bit conservative." Timothy glanced at him. This guy was so embarrassed to say that others were young, a mere person less than thirty years old. "There is a chance." Rock thought of the opportunity that Lu Zun promised, which should bring other opportunities for communication, "Moreover, we can travel between Shenglunqiao City, which is much better than ordinary wizards." Compared with the Kuba world, Shenglunqiao City is a little bit less interesting. The goods there are biased towards people on the time corridor. There are not many wizards who can use it. You need to explore the effects yourself. However, the Kuba world is biased towards everyone. World. The auction continued, and soon the sixth lot was reached, and other second-order crowds had a lot of expectations. "Treasure embryos, the second level, adding appropriate materials, and constantly tempering with their own strength, can make them grow into powerful treasures or treasures, whether they are rare plane treasures or original treasures---- " Sure enough, the sixth lot dropped by half a level. It is also an extremely rare item, but it is not a finished product. It still arouses the interest of many people. The starting price was 100,000 Dragon Crystal coins, and the bid price soon exceeded 180,000 coins. "Interested?" Timothy asked seeing him. "Pat and see, more than 250,000 is unnecessary, you know, I won''t lack any treasures." Rock nodded slightly, and then added. "You''re too picky, it''s rare to see an item--well, let''s listen to you." Timothy wanted to take a photo at any cost, and saw him staring at him, pondering for half a second to choose to compromise. In fact, after this mission, the relationship between the two changed slightly. After Timothy joined the bidding, a third-tier powerhouse was suddenly involved. After the price exceeded 250,000, it did not stop. "It''s a fate, no matter what." Rock didn''t care very much. With a Tier 3 powerhouse spoiling the game, it was no accident in the end that it fell into Tier 3''s hands at the price of 290,000 Dragon Crystal Coins. "Haha, I think everyone is a bit regretful, but it doesn''t matter, because the following is still a treasure embryo, the starting price is 100,000, and the price increase shall not be less than 2,000 yuan each time. The opportunity is rare, let''s start." The auctioneer''s words sounded. Another second-order treasure embryo was sent to the auction table, which made people feel astonished and surprised. The same was true for Roque. This was the first time that the same item appeared repeatedly. "Your fate is here. If you exceed 290,000, you won''t shoot. That''s not bad for the 40,000 Dragon Crystal coins." Timothy said firmly. Without waiting for Rock to say anything, she directly shouted: "220,000." "The bid for No. 309 is 220,000. It is really a heroic generation in the women''s middle school. Male friends, don''t fall behind -" the auctioneer praised. "225,000 someone spoke. "230,000." Timothy raised the price. "235,000." Someone shouted. "240,000." Timothy raised the price again, vowing to not give up. This time without the participation of the third-order powerhouse, Timothys price increase of 10,000 to 10,000 has dispelled many people''s minds of mixing. This price can already buy a good quality treasure, and it is impossible to buy one. Uncertain semi-finished products. The auction ended at the price of 270,000 Dragon Crystal Coins. Soon, the treasure embryo came to Roque''s hands. "It can be seen that everyone is still unwilling. It''s okay, please ----" Unexpectedly, the next lot is still a treasure embryo, which is surprising, and the fierce competition has begun again. "Tutor, do you want to continue?" "Forget it, I prefer to make it myself, and buy it only as a research material." Chapter 628： Meet Quelsay A little bit of time passed, and the auction reached the last moment of the first half of the day. "I don''t know where the Leihuo firm came from. There are so many precious embryos, which shows that your fate has arrived." Rock said with a smile on his face. What is even more unexpected is that the 178th-180th lots are treasure embryos, and the price is lower than before, but not much lower. Timothy had said it before. Seeing this thing frequently appeared, she was tempted again, and asked Rock to bid for her to take the last treasure embryo, and temporarily exchanged a lot of Dragon Crystal coins when handing over the items. "Stop talking nonsense, we should go." Timothy didn''t bother to pay attention to him, leaving a back. There is only half a day left in the auction. Many people have taken the items, and the Dragon Crystal coins are almost exhausted. Naturally, they will not continue to stay, but there are more people left. Waiting for the last few final items, that is the entire auction. Will be the most valuable thing. At this moment, more people left than before, and they came out of the auction and kept a distance. "We are being watched." "Something expected." Among the leaving personnel, the two of Roque keenly noticed the abnormality. Someone''s eyes stayed on them more than two times, and they were probably staring at them. They stared at others too, not so blatantly, and they seemed to be waiting for them. "Phyllis, Elok, do you want to go together? You have a lot of valuables on your body, which is not safe." Adrian took a few steps closer. The nature of the dragon clan is really speechless. Roque glanced at Timothy and didn''t know what to say. They were going to follow each other and find a chance to start. "No, we are going back soon, and we have the ability to protect ourselves." Timothy refused. "Well, in fact, I am also very interested in the time corridor. I heard that it is an absolutely neutral plane, but unfortunately there is no way to go." Rejected, Adrian immediately changed the subject. Hearing this, Timothy glanced at Rock. "Do you have a way to let others go? Be sure to tell me that I am really interested in the time corridor." This move did not hide Adrian, and his eyes lit up. "We can only go to Shenglunqiao City, but why should we guarantee you and give you a valuable pass." Although Roque said so, a pass appeared in his hand. Because the applicability of the plane channel of Shenglun Bridge City is actually better than that of the mask channel, after all, most planes will not reject the influence of the law of the time corridor, so he has a passage order on him in case of emergency , Under certain circumstances can escape to the time corridor. "I exchanged another pass. With this pass, I can go to the''Ten Thousand Dragons Nest City''. It is a place for merchants of my dragon clan. You are welcome to come." Adrian took out two peculiar passes. . "Let me take a look." Rock threw his pass to the opponent, asked for a dragon''s nest city, and checked directly. Finally, he handed it to Timothy. Adrian is also checking, the passage has a plane power attribute, and now he completely believes the identities of the two. Seeing Timothy nodded, Rock said, "Well, depending on Phyllis'' wishes, I will change with you." "Well, I''ll give you these two." Adrian handed Roque another pass, and he gave Timothy another gem, "Phyllis, my friend, arrived at Wanlong''s Nest City. , Please be sure to contact me so that I can introduce you to you." "talk later." Timothy frowned slightly and hesitated before receiving it. "Adrian." Not far away, someone was impatient to wait and urged him to go quickly. "Be careful, I''ll go first, remember to come to me." Adrian had no choice but to trot over, catch up with the Tier 3 powerhouse in front, explain the transaction to him, show the passage order of Shenglunqiao City, and finally convinced the other party that several dragons left. It is indeed a good thing for Rock and the two that a rather difficult problem has been solved. The agreed time didn''t arrive, and there were people around who were thinking about it, and the two returned directly to the hotel. "The most turbulent moment in the Kuba world is approaching." "In the wandering business world, chaos and disorder are the norm." Both of them have the authority to control the crystal, and they can conceal some things. Fighting broke out on the periphery of the city, but they can''t hide it. If it is normal, the two may have to get involved, and now they can only wait. An hour before the end of the auction, the two people got up and left Roque''s original foothold. Their breath, appearance, and clothing changed, and they easily escaped the people who were watching. After walking around the city, the two came to the adventure secret realm prepared for guests. Fortunately, there was no auction in this place and it was closed. "Are you sure you want to explore the secret realm?" The staff at the entrance looked at the two in surprise. "Is there a problem? It''s still not in compliance with the regulations? Always know it, we will manage the time, don''t need you to worry about it." Rock said with a ugly face. "Of course there is no problem. Please pay 1,000 Dragon Crystal Coins, one thousand per person." The staff shook his head hurriedly. "Pay the Dragon Crystal Coins." Seeing Timothy didn''t move, Rock reminded. Under the gaze of a few people, Timothy only paid the fee. When entering the secret realm, the two also argued over the cost. After a short pause, they entered the interior. The figure disappeared at the secret realm entrance, watching the work aside. The staff laughed. For both Roque, the time was just right, no difference between one minute and one second. One entrance corresponds to countless secret realms, sending them into a certain secret realm that is opening. The two of them shook their bodies and came to the core of a secret realm, surrounded by flowing black smoke and flames, like a dazzling ring. There is a three-eyed multi-winged snake in the eye. Its wings spread from the snake''s neck to near the end. It looks like a centipede from a distance, like a statue. "Tower Master." Timothy first checked the contract book she was carrying with him. After checking through the power of the contract, she approached and whispered softly. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to see such an embarrassing scene, Wizard Timothy." Santong Multi-winged Snake flapped its wings lazily, with a dejected expression. From the wizard to the witch pet body the strength is less than one-tenth of the original strength, and it is destined that no one can improve the strength anymore. No one can adapt to the gap at once. "The world is unpredictable," Timothy sighed. "He is Rock? Your student." Quelsey was silent for a while and looked at Rock. "Exactly." Rock nodded. When he joined the Grey Mist Tower, Quelsey had already left the academy. Both had heard from each other but had not met. "I also owe you a promotion gift." Quelsey said. "You can make it up, I don''t mind." Rock whispered. "Hehe, I will definitely make it up." Quelsey responded, and then he remembered something and said sadly, "If you guessed it well, they are auctioning my corpse as one of the final items." The two of them really didn''t know how to answer these words, and they didn''t know what happened to Quelsey, and it fell to the present level. Chapter 629： Foreign enemies and surprise attacks After being silent for a while, Quelsey said suddenly: "Time is coming, they are coming." When the other two listened, they couldn''t help being more vigilant, and Timothy asked, "Who?" Quelsey did not elaborate, but said: "If they come, you will know that we can take the opportunity to evacuate." "Tower Master, how much is the authority crystal?" Roke asked. If there is a authority crystal, there will be more room for manipulation. "Eight percent." Quelsey didn''t know what he was thinking, and shook his head. "The authority crystal that wanders the business world is different from other planes. It has strict regulations and cannot be taken away from this plane. It can only be sealed. stand up." It turns out that Rock has heard of this kind of plane, and often has strict control over entry and exit portals, and the wandering business circles do meet the standards. Kuba is out of bounds. More than a dozen plane passages traversed the mixed ruins airspace. After extending for a certain distance, they disappeared in the underworld, naturally connecting other plane passages. In fact, the Hunxu airspace is divided into two layers: the outer ruin and the underworld. The authority crystal communicates the plane channel, and the shuttle is all under the underworld. This inner field is related to the power of the great will of the world. At a certain moment, a gray-black warship came from the Outer Market Domain, and its target was directed at the Kuba Realm. "Boom boom." This warship is just an empty ship crossing the market. After determining the location of the Kuba boundary, the warship suddenly joined and crashed into the Kuba boundary with unparalleled strength. The first thing was an attack with an aura of annihilation. gun. Annihilation heavy artillery bombarded the boundary of the Kuba boundary, causing a certain part of the boundary to be cracked. The warship rammed past, and the bow of the gun penetrated into the boundary. This sudden attack caused the realm to tremble a few times, and the surrounding plane channels were greatly affected, and there was a faint shaking. I don''t know how many people happened to be buried in it. "Hahaha, the whole group of the Dark Heart Adventure Group came to visit." At this time, in the Kuba realm, after a loud and earth-shaking noise, black thunder in the sky flashed wildly, and the thunder that was originally all over the plane was suppressed. In the mid-air on the side of the auction, the space suddenly shattered. A beast-like warship rammed in and just got stuck in the broken space, and an arrogant announcement sounded from the warship. "Wandering bandit! It''s the blood of the Dark Heart, **** it!" "Quickly, drive them out. You must not let them disrupt the auction." "Send the distinguished guests to leave without losing the credibility of the firm." The huge move attracted the attention of Leihuo Trading Company. Several Tier 3 powerhouses instantly arrived in the sky above the auction field, looking at the battleship close at hand with ugly expressions. These people are wandering bandits whose main business is plundering, and they are hostile to the wandering business community, while the Dark Heart and Thunder Fire Trading Company can be regarded as mortal enemies. "Hahaha, old Pallas, I heard that you are holding an auction, don''t you welcome this group leader to participate?" A giant with a height of more than 20 meters and wearing black armor appeared and shouted to the group of Thunder Fire Trading Company. "Warlord of the Dark Demon, if you dare to disturb this auction, the merchant will never let you go." Pallas looked angry. He was the deputy merchant of Thunder Fire Trading Company, and he was solely responsible for this auction. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, the Black Demon Army, kill me!" The Black Demon warlord didn''t care, and took the lead. Behind him, there are several giants in black armor who are also in black armor, and they will kill them at the auction. As they smashed out, wisps of black smoke filled the surrounding area, echoing the black armor on the bandit''s body, turning into a special area. Behind the bandit army, the warship was constantly gathering energy, accumulating dangerous attacks. Soon, the surrounding area of ??the central auction site fell into chaos, with shouts of killing and fighting one after another. "They really appeared, and we can take this opportunity to leave." In a certain secret realm in the lava, the three wizards had some authority crystals on them. Such a big movement naturally couldn''t hide them from the secret realm. The other two looked at each other and Quelsey broke the silence. "Who?" Timothy asked again. "A group of bandits, predators in the world." Quelsey explained casually. "So, let''s go back to the witchcraft world." Rock nodded in a seemingly understanding. As soon as the voice fell, five dark tentacles appeared on his shoulders, suddenly rushing towards Quelsey, like five sharp spears. At the same time, Timothy also shot, Thunder Mang and Jin Mang are indeed countless chains entwining Thunder, one step faster than Rock''s movement, because the distance is closer, the chain is closer to the three pupils. Multi-winged snake. "Asshole, what are you doing?" Facing the sudden attack, Quelsey was furious, and before the Thunder Man''s chains were entangled, its body sharpened from flesh and blood to elemental body, and the flames ignited. This is not a normal flame. The thunder chain was contaminated and melted instantly, making it impossible to get close. But Timothy''s chains continued to flow, and there were more than a dozen witchcraft chains intertwined with them, spreading out, surrounding the area where Quelsey was, trying to block him in it. Moreover, Timothy''s magic weapon is not simple, the chain is not close, but Quelsey feels an inexplicable force field, which isolates part of its manipulation of the secret realm. The wizard turned into a witch pet body, not only was less than one-tenth of its original strength, the wizard''s hood was also severely weakened, and compared with the original, it appeared unusually slow, and it was almost impossible to use it in battle. Even so, being suppressed by a second-order wizard, Quelsey felt that he was seriously offended, and the anger in his chest rose. "what." Without waiting for it to move, Rock''s tentacles, which it slightly ignored, approached and penetrated into the chain blockade. The tips of the tentacles turned into fangs mouths, and the hour wheel patterns appeared and revolved, giving out a brutal roar. At this moment, a new force field appeared, breaking through the force field of the chain domineeringly, covering the whole body of the three-eyed multi-winged snake, causing the multi-winged snake''s body to become stiff. Restored to flesh and blood. "not good." Quelsey felt something wrong, the third pupil of Wu Chong''s body opened, but it met the crimson eye pupil at the tip of the other tentacle, and another kind of hour wheel pattern flickered, emitting a strange light. The attack of the three-eyed multi-winged snake was still released, and a group of flames mixed with potent toxins appeared without warning, condensed and burned directly on the side of Rock, as if it was already there. Same there. "Impossible, how could I go too far!" Seeing that the attack did not fall on Roque, Versailles exclaimed, his expression full of disbelief. "You don''t know a lot." Roque was secretly frightened, but his face remained calm. The twisted attack was naturally the effect of moving the pupils. In fact, even if the flame is aimed at him, it will not fall on him unless he breaks through his wizard hood first. Ding ding ding. Taking this opportunity, Timothy''s chains were entangled, and the three-eyed multi-winged snake was bound upright, surrounded by Tuan Tuan and turned into a golden thunder cocoon. Upon seeing this, the two looked at each other, and both were relieved. Suddenly attacking a tower master, the two also endured a lot of pressure. After all, this was a former Tier 3 wizard, and I don''t know what unknown means would be used. Staring at Rock, Timothy''s eyes were mixed with some anger. Chapter 630： Evacuate the Quba boundary "Timothy, why did you take action against the tower master? You might think that the tower master fell into a witch''s favor, and you can let you oppress him. My tower master identity has not been deprived yet." The giant cocoon trembles constantly, sometimes swelling up a few minutes, sometimes being suppressed, it is obvious that Quelsey is unwilling to be restrained. "I''m sorry, there are too many doubts about your matter. For our safety, I can only wrong you." Timothy glared at someone and said lightly. "Yes, if we made a mistake, after returning to the Gray Mist Tower, our master and apprentice will definitely apologize to you, so you won''t be struggling." Rock agreed. Originally, according to Timothy''s plan, Roque should stay outside to cope. She herself went into the secret realm to meet with Quelsey, bye bye. Roque certainly refused. A sorcerer who is close to his life limit has not heard anything in the past ten years. He is a dangerous person. Adding to the fact that the other party wanders around the business world, it is even more dangerous. Now he has fallen and is related to the auction of the body , There are a few more risk factors. Moreover, in terms of actual combat effectiveness, he asked himself to be a little bit better than his mentor, so naturally he did not want to let her take risks. Therefore, he proposed to capture directly and kill all unknown dangers in the bud, anyway, the other party has fallen and no longer is a wizard. To this end, the two quarreled a lot, each with a firm attitude. In the end, Timothy did not agree to do it, but agreed to let him enter the secret realm together, and if something went wrong, he would arrest him again. But after hearing Rock''s transmission just now, Timothy still cooperated in the first time, and the two worked together to suppress Quelsey. "Asshole, you don''t know the rules so much, after returning to the wizarding world, I will definitely not let you get better." Quelsey yelled angrily. Treating a tower master in this way, if Quelsey has no guilt, once the matter spreads, the two may be rejected by other wizards, or they may suffer some punishment. "I''ll talk about it when you get rid of your troubles." Roques was unmoved, turned his head and said to Timothy, "Teacher, Lord Amelia Tower should have considered this situation, please take something out, both That''s it." "Huh! You don''t need to teach me how to do things." Timothy glared at him again, uncomfortable with being led by his nose, and a hint of irritation that his fighting power was surpassed by the students. Although she said so, she took out a metal box from the space pocket. The outer appearance of the box looks quite ordinary, with a layer of glass-like crystals spread inside. There is mist surging in the crystal layer, which turns into a foggy face as soon as the cover is opened. people. The Spirit of Grey Mist. Rok glanced, letting the gray misty face look at him, and for a moment it turned into mist again. "You dare to insult me ??like that----wait, we can make a deal----" Quelsey felt that something, first angrily, and then turned into a trade request. Timothy ignored him and pulled him directly into the metal box. Quelsey struggled even harder, and even the surrounding secrets changed. Thunder and flames flickered until it fell into the metal box and the box closed, and all visions disappeared. The two looked around, frowning involuntarily, the movement must have alarmed the people in the firm. At this time, the metal box quivered slightly, and the chains flew out directly and fell into Timothy''s hands, followed by a power crystal and a space pocket. "It''s better to be one person and half." Timothy separated the authority crystal, and as Quelsey said, it was only 4%. As for the space pocket, this meeting certainly cannot be divided. Under Timothy''s manipulation, the metal box shrank quickly and transformed into a half-meter long, wide and high box, which fell into her hands, but couldn''t put it in the space pocket. The two could feel that the fighting outside was in full swing, and it was a good time to leave. "The business is finally over." Rock laughed. "Let''s go, just break the molten slurry and leave." Timothy said. Assuming that the people in the firm had no time to stop them, the two felt a little bit, opened a passage from the side of the secret realm, and entered the molten river. "Quickly leave." With the authority crystals in, the molten slurry becomes very gentle, and the surrounding parts can be manipulated for them, while Roque senses something different. This long molten river is an energy domain constructed by others, just like the death of the sea in the Holy Grace Realm. Peaks, the people who construct the energy domain can perceive their existence. Hearing what Rock said, Timothy did not hesitate, and the two quickly flew upwards and got out of the river of molten lava. "go." The two found that they were in the middle of the city, and many people were evacuating. They quickly hid their tracks, mixed into the crowd, and accelerated their departure together with the evacuated people. Their analysis was undoubtedly correct. A short while after they left, people from the firm and the bandit group killed them one after another, fought and probed, and made various movements on the molten river. "It must be hidden among these people. Kill me fiercely until you find someone." "Don''t think about it, cover the evacuation of the distinguished guests." The people of the wandering chamber of commerce have a loud voice, but some inaction in their actions. Perhaps they have a plan in their heart and let the bandits behave wildly. The crowd drew waves of cursing, and they could only evacuate at a crazier speed to avoid the chase of the bandits. After the large force passed, two people walked out of a certain ruin. They all have authority, and it couldn''t be easier to hide their breath. "Let''s go, change the direction." The two looked thoughtfully at the bandits and guards going away, and Rock became more convinced of his judgment. This was not the time to analyze the problem, and the two immediately changed their evacuation direction. Soon, the two came to an exit outside the city. "Why can''t I go out, you dare to treat a guest like this." "Guest? Your residence order shows that you did not buy anything. You come to the business community and do not buy anything. There are major doubts about you. You can''t leave for the time being. I''ll talk about it when the suspicion is cleared." Someone was intercepted by the guards, and they were not allowed to let them go. There were many guards, and they were all second-tier. With the help of the outer barrier layer and equipment, the guards in the barrier layer had a tough attitude. Of course, the guards would definitely not dare to intercept the Tier 3 powerhouse, and those who were intercepted would dare not attack the barrier layer of the exit. Compared with the previous , the detection at the exit has indeed become stricter, but in a short period of time, it is impossible to change the general direction of detection in the enchantment layer. "Show the residency order." "give." "Let''s go, welcome to come again next time." For the two of Rock, there is no major problem. After showing the residence order and displaying the auction records above, they passed the exit smoothly. The plane channel is still in the thunder outside the land. There are a lot of people who will leave. No one dares to block the road outside to **** it. The two quickly came to the channel. "no problem." The two glanced at the passage and nodded slightly. Immediately, he activated only half of the pass, communicated the way to return to the gray mist world, and stepped into the return journey one after another. Traveling to the Netherspace domain, the authority crystal got out of control. As Quelsey said, it could not be taken away from the Kuba realm. The two decisively gave up the manipulation and allowed it to turn into streamers and return. Chapter 631： The arrival of the villain After exiting from the plane channel, you arrived at the Grey Mist Realm. The Grey Mist Realm was still guarded by Amelia Tower, and the two met him in the Grey Mist Realm. "This----what happened?" Seeing Timothy even took out the special town seal box for the Gray Mist Tower, Amelia''s heart sank. "A bad thing did happen. I analyzed that it had something to do with the Wizard of Quelsey. It coincided with the chaos on the other side. In order to prevent further changes, I brought it back in this way." Timo Xi explained. "I think so too." Rock agreed. "Is there any tangible evidence?" Lord Amelia asked. The two shook their heads slightly. "You guys, why are you so reckless, it''s not so useful to seal boxes for you." A faintly flashed across the face of the main Amelia Tower. As the tower owner, Quelsey was older than his qualifications, and he was treated in this way. Of course, he had reason to be unhappy. "I just think that even the vice-chairman of the spar meeting has noticed that things are probably not simple. Moreover, there were lots of suspected witches and wizards in the auction, and finally there was a roaming bandit group. The matter was too complicated. Even my mentor and I would accidentally fall into it." Rock went on to explain. "Sorcerer like a sorcerer? Really?" Amelia''s face was solemn, and she didn''t care about other minor issues. "The witch pet must be true, and it is still uncertain whether it is the witch pet body." Rock replied. The witch pet also contains part of the wizard''s will, and it is sent to the auction table. For the wizard, it is an act of trampling on dignity, and the offense of the witch pet is even more serious. "So that''s the case." Amelia glanced at the seal of the town, and said in a deep thought, "Open it, let Quelsai come out." Hearing that, Timothy waved his hand, the box was opened, and Quersey appeared with a languid look. It poked its head and stared at the master and the apprentice with dark eyes, and the hatred in its eyes was almost substantive. "Wizard Quelsey, long time no see." Amelia''s words brought it back to reality. "Wizard Amelia, you are better here, I need a reasonable explanation." Quelsey flashed a trace of color on his face, and slowly flew out of the town box. It looks okay on the surface, but in fact there is an additional ban in its body, and it can only use the most basic power. "Go back to the academy first." Amelia waved, and the sealed box fell into his hands, including the other items inside. Hearing this, Quelsey wanted to argue something, and finally sighed sadly and obeyed the arrangement. The four wizards left the Grey Mist Realm and flew towards the college campus. Just after flying out of the Grey Mist Realm, Amelia stopped her figure. "Huh! It''s rude." He found something and snorted coldly, but didn''t do anything, greeted a few people to move on. Following the direction he was watching, Rock also discovered that there was something monitoring them, from Baihe College, which meant that it represented the Baipu League. The matter has reached this point. No wonder Lord Ameliata has listened to his explanation and generally chose to believe it, and his attitude towards Quelsey has become a lot colder. After returning to the Gray Mist Tower, the four of them came to a special court room, and the other three tower owners came one after another. After seeing the Witchs favored Quill, the tower owners felt a lot of emotion. "Several people, I sought rescue, but I was detained by two wizards and returned to the wizarding world. Always give me an explanation." Quelsey was not grateful to the two for bringing it back to the wizarding world, but felt that he was greatly insulted , Attacked them on the spot. "This happened? Wizard Timothy, Wizard Rock, this is a bit too much." Marcel, the second tallest tower master, said displeased. "Let''s listen to what the wizard Timothy said first." Amelia waved her hand, and a protective layer lowered, directly isolating Quelsey on the other side. This behavior made others flash a surprised look. Timothy and Roque looked at each other, and they told me what they suspected, including the loitering bandit who appeared in the end by coincidence. "So, it''s all your guesses, right?" Marcel asked after a moment of silence. "You can say that." Even the power crystal of the Kuba realm flew away. The two really couldn''t produce substantial evidence, but there were still more troublesome methods. "Do you know what you are doing? Although Quelsey has become a favorite of witches, he has made countless contributions to our academy. Your actions are tarnishing the glory of our academy and it will make wizards chilling----" Marcel rebuked. It is said that among all the tower masters, Marcelle and Quersey have a very good relationship, which seems to be true. A thought flashed in Rok''s heart, but he didn''t say anything to interrupt his long talk. Whether in terms of strength or position, he is inferior to the other party, and he must be at a disadvantage if he rashly contradicts him. However, the supervision of the law enforcement team of Lian Baihe College has been deployed to the gray fog world, and the current matter is no longer the matter of the gray fog tower one college. "The wizard from White River Academy is here, coming so fast." Amelia said suddenly. "There is also the wizard from Stamding College, Latimore from the Law Enforcement Council is here too, and the one who came is not good." The fifth tower master Stewart agreed. In recent years, it is these two tower owners who have been on duty. One mainly supervises the gray fog world and the other mainly supervises the campus of the college. There are also overlapping parts of authority, so the two can first know the movement at the entrance of the college. "This is the inside of my Grey Mist Tower, what do they want to do?" Hearing this, the other two tower owners frowned. The Spar Chasing and Punishing Prison Association is a direct organization of the Spar Council. Generally speaking, as long as no wizard directly betrays the wizarding world, they will not care. In an instant, several people would think of White River Academy. If White River Academy promoted it, it would be another matter. "I''ll meet, and the two wizards will come together." Stewart removed the protective layer, prepared to go to meet these villains for a while, and summoned Roque away. "Wizard Stewart, what do you mean." Quelsey refused to give up. This was his first battle to return to the academy as a witch favorite Some things must be fought, otherwise there will be no chance in the future. "The spar chasing prisoners are here." Stewart glanced at it, and a word made Quelsey stunned on the spot, his face suddenly changed drastically, and when it recovered, the three had already left. "Three, we can close the door to discuss something. If I was taken away by another wizard, it would be too unconventional." Quelsey said to the other tower masters. "It''s true, but -" said Cobotton, the master of the first tower, but he didn''t finish. The three of them never knew that a tower owner of the Gray Mist Tower fell and turned into a witch''s favor, and it was already the wreck of the academy. If he was taken away by the white witches, it would undoubtedly make the academy even more shame. The problem is that they don''t know exactly what Quelsey did, and what kind of information the white witches control, are they tough? On the other side, Stewart and others had already seen several outsiders, and after greeted each other, one of the second-order wizards showed something that made the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower stunned and stared at it. Chapter 632： Executive captain "Wizard Stewart, this is a letter of mandatory pursuit from the Spar Chasing Prison Judgement Association. The one being pursued-Quelsey, please don''t make me wait." Leidenlun from the Stamuting College showed a letter of order. He is also the executive captain of the Spar Chasing and Punishing Prison Club. And this compulsory pursuit order letter indeed represents the will of the wizarding world and the will of the spar council. As soon as this order letter is issued, it basically indicates that Quelsey has committed a serious crime and is in a betrayal. The edge of the wizarding world. "This----" The people in the Gray Mist Tower never thought that the other party''s attitude was so tough that they almost didn''t give them the opportunity to refuse, making Stewart look ugly. "Everyone is a member of the Baipu Academy League. Someone in the Academy has committed such a big mistake. I feel heartache. Because of this, we should cooperate with the action of the Chasing Prison Association. Wizard Quelsey is back, it saves us a lot of effort. "Latiemo, the third-order wizard of White River College said. The Gray Mist Tower belongs to the Baipu Academy League, which is regarded as a branch of the Academy League, but the two sides have a strict contract. "Okay, very good." Stewart stared at Lattimore and shouted coldly. He knew that the reason why the Grey Mist Tower fell into such a passive situation had something to do with no one in the academy, and it was easily calculated by others, and La Tiemo should be one of them. "Wizard Stewart, please cooperate, don''t continue to obscure the glory of the Academy League." Lattimore ignored his face and continued. "Wizard Leidenlund, can you wait two days? After all, Wizard Quelsey returned ----" the wizard Falk, who also accompanied him, said. In any case, Quelsey became the favorite of the witch, and it was too ugly to be taken away like this, and it made the college disgraced. "Never, how can a person who commits such a crime continue to stay in the academy." Without waiting for Lei Denglun to speak, La Tiemo directly scolded, with a righteous appearance. This is to step on the faces of the people in the Gray Mist Tower directly under their feet! Hearing this, the faces of many wizards in the Gray Mist Tower were very unhappy, and the surrounding atmosphere became a little solidified. On one side, Rock also frowned, his face was a little unsustainable, after all, he was also a member of the Gray Mist Tower, and the face that stepped on the Gray Mist Tower also stepped on his face. Its a pity that these people came too quickly, they were too prepared, and they didnt give any reaction time. When they came back from the Kuba realm, they went to see Amelia, and then they were questioned by other tower masters, and they didn''t have time to do other things at all. With the mind that something is better than nothing, he probed his crystal ball, and it really accumulated a lot of information in it, including Flick''s. Seeing one of the messages, he was a little stunned, and he secretly praised Flick, which was too appropriate. Immediately, he gestured to Stewart, and without waiting for others to say anything, he turned and flew away, leaving the front of the main entrance of the college. Stewart didn''t stop it, and other people naturally had no right to say anything. Rock returned to his laboratory as quickly as possible, and then came to the Masked Branch. "Eviny, come in." "Witcher Rock, you are back." As soon as the voice fell, Ewinie flapped her wings eagerly and flew in, staring at him with bright eyes. "By the way, I have something. An adult asked me to give it to you. I''ll get it." She suddenly thought of something, patted her head, turned and flew back. After a while, Ewinie appeared holding a sealed box and sent the box to Rock. At the same time, in front of the gray mist tower, the atmosphere continued to be rigid. "Sorry, Wizard Stuart, please don''t force me to use more rude means." Leyden Lun raised the letter of mandatory pursuit in Yang''s hand, breaking the rigid atmosphere. His voice is not loud, but his tone is very decisive. Anyone who knows this order should know that it is not just an order, but also a means of compulsory pursuit. Especially in the wizarding world, it represents the power of authority and the ability of the other party to obey. The Grey Mist Tower takes people away, no matter where they hide in the college. Because as soon as Linghan was activated, the Spirit of Grey Mist stood on the other side. "Everyone, this is the world of wizards. It''s not anyone''s turn to be rampant. We are wise wizards. Don''t do irrational things." Latiemo said timely. These words are undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, adding to the blockage of the gray mist tower, which is quite uncomfortable, no matter how the form is like this, no one can do it. Everyone looked at the leader of Stewart Tower. "Witch Lattimore, this is the Gray Mist Tower, you talk too much today." Hearing this, Stewart seemed to be completely irritated, and his body burst into a cold aura. Just during his rotation, when he got angry, he immediately mobilized the protective layer of the academy, making the surrounding aura even more majestic and hidden, but it made people have to pay attention. "You-don''t be impulsive, Wizard Stuart, make sense." The other party showed this posture, Lattimo was unsure whether the other party was really irritated, and his tone was weak. "Okay, you have to be reasonable. Let me ask you. Quelsey was brought back from our arrest. The order letter will be brought by the chasing jail. What does it have to do with your law enforcement? Will you hold a position in the chasing jail? Is it your turn to make irresponsible remarks? Don''t forget, this is the Grey Mist Tower." Stewart shouted. "It doesn''t matter---" Lattimore retorted. "Then tell me, what will it have to do with your law enforcement? Come over to grab the credit? Say that your law enforcement will arrest?" Stewart interrupted him. Hearing that, Lattimore was a little confused. This was indeed his original plan. Who knew that the Grey Mist Tower was so shameless, and he would dare to say that he had arrested his own tower owner, and he didn''t even think of the friendship with the academy. "Then, please help from the Gray Mist Tower to send the people back to the Prison Pursuit." After a few seconds, Lei Denglun stood up and said. Stewart didn''t speak, but looked at Rock who was rushing over He had received a transmission from Rock before, and asked him to delay for a while. Because Roque is not the kind of unreliable person, he only obeyed this. Seeing him like this, everyone was secretly surprised, could it be that a second-order wizard can bring a turn for the better. For Roque, a very popular wizard, Latimore had certainly heard of it, and it was indeed a genius that was accidentally missed by White River Academy. But Roque was promoted to the second-order wizard soon, and he definitely couldn''t get involved in the chasing jail club. As for the other party is the small chairperson of the Mask Academy, it has nothing to do with the organization under the spar conference. The two are different. Witchcraft institutions. "Wizard Leidenlund, can you take a step to speak?" Roque said slowly in response to everyone''s gaze. "You----" Lei Denlund was about to refuse, when he saw the prison mark that Rock held in his hand, and swallowed it back into his throat when he refused. "Impossible." Latiemo just wanted to reprimand, and seeing what was in his hand, his eyes widened involuntarily, and the words in his mouth blurted out, "How could you join the chasing jail club? And ---- still Become the executive captain?" Chapter 633： Contend You are not qualified! Ratimore just thought about this in his heart, and didn''t say it in public. After all, the other party had the flat certificate in his hand, and he definitely couldn''t make a fake. However, in his opinion, Rock is indeed not qualified. In terms of strength, the executive captain of the Crystal Chasing Prison Judgement Club is generally the second-tier peak strength, with Luo Ke only being promoted to the second-tier level, and he does not even have the qualifications to become an ordinary member. Speaking seriously, Roque has only theoretical ordinary membership, but in fact he cannot join the Chasing Prison Club, because the participation of the entire White Pu League is in the hands of the White River Academy, and the other three Black Witch Academys Second-order wizards don''t even think about it. As for the Tier 3 wizards, they reluctantly join in, compete with other Tier 2 wizards, and become an executive captain. They really cant hold back their face. Even if they can do it, they may not be successful, and they may be sent to other idle positions. On, there are names but no rights. This is also the source of the gray mist tower''s dilemma. There is no one in the organization of the prison chasing and banning club, but Rock did take out the prison seal of the executive team leader. What is going on? Lattimore stared at Rock tightly, and countless questions popped up in his mind. Others were also full of surprise. Many wizards in the Gray Mist Tower breathed a sigh of relief. Wizard Rock really brought a big turn for the better. "Let''s talk." Rock put away the prison seal and greeted Leidenlun again. "No problem." Leidenlun hesitated for a moment, and nodded slightly. The two of them walked to one side and didn''t go very far. Anyway, they could transmit the voice, and someone heard their conversation. "Come on, what do you want to talk about?" Lei Denglun asked. "According to the rules of the prison club, I will take over the affairs of Quelsey. As a witness to the trial, there is no problem." Rock directly expressed his intention. Hearing this, Leidenlun frowned. He did not expect that this guy knew so much about the Spar Chasing Prison Judgement Club, and even knew some hidden rules. According to his understanding, the Prison Club had never had this executive captain before, otherwise he would not appear in the Gray Mist Tower. "You just joined the chasing jail club for a few days, right?" "That''s good, but I brought Quelsey back." From the other party''s words, it is not difficult for Rock to hear that the White Witch executive captain in front of him doesn''t want to give face, after all, a lot of things are involved, including benefits. "I brought the compulsory pursuit order letter. You are a step late and can serve as a witness to the trial." Sure enough, Leidenlund''s next sentence confirmed Rock''s conjecture. "Rules are rules. I am a black witch who has only been promoted to the second rank. I can directly become the executive captain. It should be able to explain certain issues. Everyone will be colleagues in the future. I hope that the colleagues can maintain friendly relations, otherwise they will not treat anyone. Good, but also not conducive to peace in the wizarding world." Rock shook his head. As a last resort, he can only use Flick''s tiger skin to make a half-statement and half-threat. Contrary to the rules of general organizations, there is no such thing as avoiding suspicion in chasing jail, and it is even more advocating to judge one''s own person, because every wizard has a large number of secrets, which are handed over to people from other colleges to interrogate. What information to dig out. In the eyes of wizards, this is easy to forge feuds, and it is not conducive to peace in the wizarding world. In fact, such rules are not entered into the regulations, but the wizards follow them tacitly, especially among the white witches. "Hehe, I''m from Stamding College." Leidenlund was not afraid of threats, reminding someone of humanity. "Are you serious?" Rock stared at him with a grim expression. "Of course, I am here on behalf of the spar chasing jail and must take people away." Lei Denglun looked at him, then looked at the people on one side, and said firmly. "When?" Rock asked. "Today, at this moment." Leidenlund said. It seemed that this guy was determined and didn''t want to give in at all. He also tried to scorn the hidden rules of the Prison Society, probably because he was from Stamuting and he didn''t look down on such an academy as the Gray Mist Tower. Too arrogant! But I don''t know if he comes from a big family, it''s too late to inquire. Rock didn''t know what to say, he had already done what should be done, but the result was unsatisfactory. He communicated the results to Stewart, explained the relationship of interests, and emphasized the underlying rules. "I know." Hearing Rock''s transmission, Stewart spoke coldly. He stared at Leidenlund, his eyes gleaming with a different meaning, and then he said every word: "My Gray Mist Tower has been built for tens of thousands of years. It is not that easy to insult. A second-order wizard is so presumptuous in front of the academy. Dont blame us for rewarding it. Remember, you broke the rules of the game first. Yes, the White Wizard." The words of the fifth tallest tower, the tower master, were not as arrogant as they were just now, and there was no other arrogance, but the tone was so serious that people did not doubt the truthfulness of his words. Moreover, with Stewart''s identity at this time, he represented the entire academy. If Lei Denglun dared to take people directly, the Grey Mist Tower would dare not die. This time it was reasonable, a tacit understanding of everyone''s face. Breaking the tacit understanding is equivalent to rudely tearing the face apart, and the Grey Mist Tower will not take that much into consideration. "you guys----" Lei Denglun was no longer as calm as he was just now, because he really felt the meaning of killing. Only then did he think that the dignity of an academy that he was going to trample on, before he could also be said to represent the spar chasing jail club, everything strictly followed the rules, trampling the dignity of the gray mist tower is the chasing jail club. At this moment, there was a loophole in the rules he followed, trampling on the dignity of the gray mist tower was equivalent to himself, and there was a big difference between the two. If the Grey Mist Tower retaliates afterwards, the Grey Mist Tower has a proper excuse, and Stamding has a step to go down. The two sides exchange benefits. He is a second-order wizard who may not be able to lift any waves. His life was ruined. According to the logic and reason of the wizards, this is very likely to happen. After thinking of these, Leidenlund couldn''t say what he was so determined when facing Rock and fell into hesitation. "Don''t worry, everyone is in the same defensive zone. There is nothing to discuss. There is no need to hurt peace for a wizard who has made a mistake." Upon seeing this, Lattimore glanced at Roque, and seeing that he was posing as if it had nothing to do with him at this time, Lattimore had to stand up and finish the game. "Witch Lattimore, what advice do you have?" Fokker took his words. "Discuss again, and discuss a proper way to come. I won''t get involved in this matter at Baihe College." Latiemo seemed to be a different person and became very talkative. Lattimo was also compelled, because Baihe Academy did not have the executive captain of the Prison Judgement Club, only some ordinary team members. He also knew the rules of the Prison Club. In the future, similar things in the Baipu League would inevitably fall into Roque''s hands. If things are completely frozen today, with the support of the Gray Mist Tower, Roque will certainly not leave any face for Baihe in the future. Thinking about it will make people a headache. An executive captain popped out of the Grey Mist Tower. This was really unexpected. His plan was completely frustrated, and he could only remedy it in time. Chapter 634： Lord of the Tower Under Lattimore''s deliberate rounding of the field, the atmosphere gradually softened, and Leidenlun showed his intention to withdraw in a timely manner, and transferred the trial to Rock, and he became a witness. When leaving, he will get a gift from the Gray Mist Tower as a step at this time. It didn''t take long for a group of outsiders to leave the Grey Mist Tower, and only Lattimo left in a dingy manner. This is the way the witch world speaks reason. Its too direct, too sensible, and too blunt. It definitely extends from the side of the white witch. Roque witnessed the whole process, thinking about the pros and cons, and when he noticed other people, he found that many people were looking at him, as if they were watching sweet steamed buns. That''s right, the executive captain of the Crystal Chasing Prison Judgement Club has the right to recruit team members. To avoid unfamiliar subordinates being disobedient, he has to bring a few of his own people. He also has the same right. "Wizard Rock, let me discuss the follow-up matters first." Stewart called out, breaking the embarrassing situation. "No problem." Rock motioned to the other wizards and quickly followed. As the leader of the previous mission, Timothy could only accompany him, and the three returned to the central gray tower again. "Thinking about Baihe Latimore?" Stewart slowed down and suddenly asked. "They are too arrogant." Rock nodded slightly. "It''s good to get used to it. They have always been like this since the birth of the Gray Mist Tower. It''s not unreasonable that it''s worse than this." Stewart was very indifferent. "Yes, within certain rules, they always stumble us." Timothy echoed, "But as your speaker, I probably don''t feel very deeply." Rock thought for a while. Since he became a wizard, White River Academy really didn''t bother him much. Except for Fred, he rarely dealt with other people, and Fred was under his command. "Because of the contract of the Academy League?" he asked. "The contract is on the one hand, Baihe naturally suppresses my gray mist tower, on the other hand, of course, strength, do you know how many deans Baihe has?" Stewart said. "I know, it seems to be four." Rock said. "That''s the case, but I only have one Gray Mist Tower, and only one Black Bone Institute and Hongye Ancient House, and a dean of Shirakawa may go further." Stewart continued. The strength is not as good as the others, and the two sides have a complicated relationship. They deserve to be bullied by others for reasons and justifiably. Unless someone can break the pattern of strength, this kind of thing is inevitable. Roque understands the meaning of the tower master and warns him not to be arrogant and not to treat Baihe College with common sense. Of course he understands this problem, anyway, Baihe College will not easily trouble himself. The three returned to the court room again, Quelsey was already detained, and the other tower owners were also there, giving Roque a few surprises. "It was almost calculated by Latimona asshole, but fortunately, Wizard Rock came forward, otherwise I would be really disappointed." Amelia admired. In the meeting just now, the three of them could clearly perceive what happened at the gate, so they felt the same as Stewart. "Speaking of which, the Spar Chasing and Punishing Prison Club is not an ordinary organization. It is extremely authoritative. Someone in my Gray Mist Tower finally took this step. I didn''t expect that it was also the Wizard of Rock. It is a great fortune for the Gray Mist Tower. It is satisfaction, and the words of praise make no secret. Several tower masters all praised Roque a few words. After waiting for a while, Roque started to do business and showed the order letter he had just received: "Quilsey Wizard, this is a mandatory pursuit order letter from the Quartz Prison Pursuing and Punishing Society. If you have any questions, please explain it quickly, three days. From now on, I will take you into custody and go to the Prison Pursuit, where you will be interrogated and tried." As the executive team leader, this process must be walked through again. Seeing the order letter in his hand, Quel Saiyan was stunned, and it knew that it had no room for return. When Rock was about to leave time to the others, Copperton motioned to him to wait a moment, and wait with them on the lower side of the court room. Roque shuddered and thought of an exciting possibility. After a while, the space flickered, and a figure appeared. This person did not leak any aura, but it brought them great pressure. "Master Dean." Several people hurriedly extended their most lofty greetings. That''s right, this person is the dean of the Grey Mist Tower-Harry Fanke Kelloro, a legendary Tier 4 wizard who stands on the top of the wizarding world and looks at the scenery. "Quilsey, you have reached this point after all. If you fail, you should bear the consequences. Don''t do anything else in vain." "President, Quelsey-follow your orders." In front of the dean, all of Quelsey''s unwillingness to vanish. "Timothy, according to the previous agreement, you brought back Quelsey. They allowed you to act as the tower master. I agreed. The third tallest tower will be managed by you, and you will be allowed to take the role of the third tallest tower. , Will not participate in the defense of the Academy for the time being." "Timothy is following your instructions." Immediately afterwards, Timothy became the acting tower owner as he wished, and took the authority of a tower. This was from the head of the dean. Naturally, no one dared to object to the gray mist tower. "Rock, you little guy is good." "Dean Xie praised." Rock didn''t expect the dean to praise himself, and he quickly echoed it respectfully. "You have to earn the glory for the academy, and you have to reward it. In this way, you move the laboratory to the top of the sixth tallest tower. Before someone is promoted to the third tier, temporarily manage the defense of the sixth tower and work hard to improve your strength. "Follow your instructions." The dean''s next sentence made him even more surprised that even though Roque was shocked in his heart, he did not dare to say the word of rejection. The dean simply confessed everything and left without a trace. "Congratulations, you will be colleagues from now on, haha." "Dare not dare." Timothy was okay, she had been mentally prepared for a long time, but Roque was confused and became the master of the tower inexplicably. He wanted to say that he didn''t really want to be the master of the tower. He wanted to control a tower. He only had to wait for him to break through the third order and become the master of the tower upright. Unfortunately, Dean Jinkou opened up, and he denied the opportunity. "Haha Wizard Rock, we didnt recommend you. This is what the dean meant. You are going to take over the sixth tallest tower." Seeing the look on his face, Amelia smiled. . "Then my fifth tallest tower may have lost a lot." Stewart quipped. "It''s just the top layer and protection. I don''t care about other things." Rock emphasized. He heard clearly. The power of his own generation of tower master is half lower than that of the instructor. "Witcher Rock, don''t have any pressure. With your multiple identities, there will be a tower in other top academies," Copperton said. Upon hearing this, the other three tower owners agreed. As Rock''s small speaker and executive captain, as far as the colleges with a large number of towers are concerned, they can indeed be the master of the contemporary towers. It is relatively rare to be placed in such an academy as the Gray Mist Tower, which is an exception. From this, we can see a problem even more. The dean attaches great importance to Rock, and in this way shows his attitude to the inside and outside of the academy. Rock is the person he cares about and protects. Chapter 635： Top of the tower "Impossible! Don''t talk nonsense, the tower owners only promised a place for the tower owner, and it''s for Timothy, what''s up with him?" Marlowe subconsciously retorted when he heard the words of his disciple Kulushi. "It''s true, it is said that it was granted by the dean to give him the control of the sixth tallest tower. What the wizard Timothy got was the third tallest tower." Culucci explained. "How is it possible, so not----" Marlowe still couldn''t believe it. In the past years, for this generation of tower master, he did not know how much effort he spent, but he has not gained anything. What is Roque, a wizard who has only been promoted to the second rank, how can it be his turn to be in power. This is unfair and just! "One thing happened before----Rok revealed his identity as the executive captain of the Spar Chasing Prison Judgement Club, which saved the academy''s face, so----" Kulushi continued to explain. "The spar chasing and punishing the prison club! The executive captain? Why can he be?" Hearing this, Ma Luo widened his eyes and exclaimed after a while. Under the coordination of the Spar Conference, the Spar Chasing and Punishing Prison Association has great authority and has the authority to arrest, convict, and punish. In the wizarding world, it belongs to the existence of "rampant unscrupulous". For example, the law enforcement club of the Baipu League is actually equivalent to Chasing jail will extend the external force. The post of executive captain of the prison guild may not be difficult to see in the top academies, and it is the first time that the black witch academy such as the Gray Mist Tower has broken the ground. "It''s true, he is the executive captain, and the wizard of Quelsey will be judged by him." Kurusi knew that the mentor was not easy to accept, so the tower master asked him to convey this message and calm the mentor''s emotions by the way. "It''s so, Rock-genius is really unreasonable." After a long pause, Marlow sighed unwillingly. Never thought that after only one short experiment, so many things happened, no one dared to refute the dean''s appointment, he could only leave a sigh. "Tutor, Master Dean still has instructions. If anyone can break through the third tier first, Rock will have to give up the tower, so you have a great chance." Seeing that the mentor accepted the last message, Kulushi said A message. "Master Dean is dissatisfied that I have not been able to get promoted until I have been able to get promoted, so that the upper level of the Gray Mist Tower has withered before I push Rok up." Maro glared at his student, then said with emotion. "It should be so." Kuruxi echoed. "I see, you can withdraw." Marlow waved his hand, not wanting to talk about the subject too much. The master and apprentice knew in their hearts that in any case, Roque had already stayed on the top of the tower, which represented the dean''s recognition of him, and this honor was not to be ignored. Like Marlowe''s laboratory, this day is destined to be an extremely restless day for the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower. News from Lord Quel''setta. Malicious visits of Lattimore and Leidenlund. Timothy took the post of Lord of the Alternate Tower. News that Roque became the executive captain of the Spar Chasing and Punishing Prison Club, and was later appointed by the dean as the acting tower owner. In a short period of time, these pieces of news spread throughout the Gray Mist Tower and to every wizard in the academy. After the news was confirmed, the wizards were all amazed. The sixth tallest tower and the fifth tallest tower are opposite each other. They are both located behind the Grey Mist Tower Academy, one on the left and the other on the right. The sixth tallest tower is on the right. When the news spread, Timothy''s master and apprentice, accompanied by Stewart, came to the top of the sixth tallest tower, which had been vacant for a long time. "Wizard Rock, don''t you know the difference between the tower master''s laboratory?" Stewart said. "I didn''t understand it in depth, so as not to increase my troubles." Rock nodded. The tops of the towers of the gray mist tower are all hidden in the clouds and covered with heavy protection. He really does not know the actual appearance of the top layer, and he does not know what the top layer is. "Hahaha, you don''t have the intention of competing for the tower owner. Others can flock to it. Just because the tower owner''s laboratory is not comparable to an ordinary laboratory, you will definitely like it." Stewart laughed. The tower master laboratory is absolutely hidden, divided into the inner layer, the outer layer is similar to the general second-order laboratory, the lower is the servant living layer, and the upper is the wizard laboratory, which is the 36th floor. "In fact, this is just a laboratory for foreign visitors. You can use it to store general supplies and perform ordinary experiments." Stewart pointed to the laboratory on the 36th floor and said. "So, the special place is in the inner layer?" Rock asked timely. "That''s right, the upper five floors are the secrets of the high towers of the wizarding world. It involves some of the secrets of the academy and the wizarding world. It should be called the "Nita"." Stewart said solemnly. There is no ordinary portal to the inner tower, it can only be entered from the laboratory on the 36th floor. Under Stewart''s manipulation, the three of them came to the top of the tower, but appeared on the 39th floor. "From the 36th floor, you arrive at the 39th floor. This is a high-energy laboratory, which can withstand at least a level 4 attack intensity. The upper limit is unknown. This is the hub of the inner tower and can go to other tower floors. " Facing the suspicious two people, Stewart explained as he took them to and from various laboratories. Roque and the two discovered that there is a kind of ancient rhyme that can be easily felt on this floor, which is not like the traces left by tens of thousands of years. Moreover, there are many peculiar laboratories in the laboratory, such as the devil''s dedicated anatomy room. , Advanced induced mutation room and so on. "The 38th floor is a botanical garden, which can simulate the growth environment of a variety of plants and can also cultivate materials for the original medicine. The three of them descended to the 38th floor, and the scenery in front of them changed and turned into a weedy botanical garden. Under the interval of layers of protection, the four seasons are distinct, light and dark, cold and hot. Without waiting for the two to ask questions, Stewart took them back to the 39th floor, and then from the 39th floor to the 37th floor. When you see the mechanical workshops, they are very messy, and they should have not been used in a long time. "These things will soon be scrapped." Rock said silently. "Almost, they are all ancient items, you can use it, you can''t just put it aside, no need to waste time on it." Stewart said bluntly. It can be seen that past tower masters have not used this layer much. "Are there few tower owners on the sixth tallest tower?" Rock couldn''t help asking. "The tall towers have their own unique features. The sixth tallest tower is slightly inferior to other tall towers. It seems a bit mediocre. If the college tower owner is not full, the sixth tallest tower is often vacant." Stewart explained. It turns out that high towers also have high and low quality. No wonder that the sixth tower has the lowest occupancy rate. Roque nodded silently. He had no right to dislike the tower owner who barely came up. He suddenly thought that if he worked hard to repair these, and as a result, a wizard was promoted to the third rank, it would become very embarrassing. In that case, it''s better to let it remain abandoned. "The lower two floors are nothing fancy. The most critical places are the 40th and 41st floors. When you arrive, you will know the role of the inner tower, and it will definitely have a great effect on you." Seeing that he looked different, thinking he was not satisfied with this place, Stewart pointed at the top and laughed. Chapter 636： Elemental and Haze Above the earth, there is a mighty ocean of energy liquid, and a breeze blows up inexplicably, causing layers of waves to appear on the ocean, and the waves roll up a group of swimming fish. What kind of swimming fish is this, it is clearly a chip formed by a high degree of energy condensation. This is what you see on the 40th floor. "What a peaceful energy, how many years does it have to accumulate?" Roque''s eyes widened, his gaze penetrated the ocean cast by the energy liquid, and he saw the land deposited by the seabed chips, which was initially estimated to be more than 100 meters thick. Looking at the area of ??this element layer again, under the influence of space force, the inside is far beyond the scope of the outside, which is equivalent to the size of an earl collar. In this way, energy can be said to be inexhaustible, select high-quality ingots for cutting and processing, you can use them as magic crystals. "At least tens of thousands of years, or even longer. As the tower owner, you can use it at will, but don''t go too far." To his surprise, Stewart was not surprised that the wealth of the Wizarding Academy was far beyond that of a wizard. Besides, the magic stone had a limited effect on the wizard. "Look at the elemental tidal current layer above. This is what is of great use to you and can help you understand the mystery of the elements." Above the energy ocean, there are colorful elemental tidal currents, layer after layer, but it is not as peaceful as the energy ocean, but in a certain range of turbulence, and the higher it goes, the more violent it becomes. According to Stewart, this place has inherited the torrent of energy from the wizarding world, and also extradited the elements of other worlds controlled by the academy to create an elemental area. The energy ocean below is transformed from the tidal currents above. "How does it feel?" "The whole area seems to be breathing." Facing Stewart''s question, Rock quietly felt it, and said truthfully. "Tsk----you are also extraordinary in elemental comprehension ability, Wizard Rock." Hearing his answer, Stuer looked at him specifically. "It''s really good. I tested him, and it''s no less than me." Timothy said. "Haha, so to speak, the dean''s decision is so wise, Wizard Rock estimates that it won''t take long to become a member of my generation." Stewart said with emotion. "That''s ridiculous, it''s still far away." Rock couldn''t recognize these words. He stared at the surroundings with slightly shining eyes. After only a while, he noticed the magical effect of this elemental tidal layer. In addition to perceiving the mystery of the element, he could directly raise the wizard''s cover. The wizard''s hood is originally promoted by element flow, and there is no shortage of elements here, as long as it is manipulated, an area is isolated, and the required elements are added in accordance with the ratio, it can naturally be used to strengthen the wizard''s hood. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he would have liked to start a research on this, darkly raising his wizard''s hood. "Let''s stop the desire to explore. In the future, there will be time to delve into it. Let me go to the next level." Seeing his appearance, Stewart said with a slight smile. Once again, they returned to the 39th floor, and then came to the uppermost floor of the tower, which is the 41st floor. This layer is much simpler. Standing on one side, you can see everything clearly. It was above the clouds, and underneath was a thick cloud and mist that was hazy and impenetrable. Above the clouds and mist stood three witch towers more than four meters high. There was a gray misty face with eye-holes in the sky, suppressing everything around it. The three saluted the gray misty faces. "This place is called the''Mist Spirit Layer'', and there are three spatial portals that can go to other places, corresponding to the Baipu Lighthouse Fortress, the Grey Mist Realm, and the Magnetic Rock Realm. You have been to the first two. The Magnetite Realm is another micro-plane controlled by the academy. It is an elemental plane rich in various metals. You can check it out when you have time. You can pick up what you need. This is the tower. The right of the Lord. "Stewart pointed to the three witch towers and introduced. "That''s really a big advantage." Rock said sincerely, never thinking that the tower owner had such great authority. "What is it for you to be the tower master? In the academy, under one person, such treatment is normal." Timothy said, which is why she never forgets the tower master. Thats right, the tower owners are the pillars of the academy. All the resources that the deans look down on are normal conditions for the tower owners to use, otherwise they keep what they are doing. Since the magnetic rock world can be used at will, the gray fog world is also the same, as long as it is not used excessively for other purposes. "Well, I used to be smaller." Roque said slyly. "Two wizards, remember one thing. The space portals of the inner towers only allow you to pass through. You must not bring other mission creatures to and from here, including the two of us. This is the rule of the academy." Regarding this, Stewart smiled, then looked at him, glanced at the face of the gray mist, and solemnly reminded him. "Rock (Timothy) remember." The two solemnly promised. Stewart nodded slightly, then waved his hand, bringing the two back to the high-energy laboratory. "I have finished introducing what I should introduce. From now on, the sixth tower will be handed over to you, Wizard Rock." Stewart stretched out his palm, and a crystal floated in front of Rock. Rock stretched out his hand to borrow, he knew that there was a huge amount of detailed information, which would help him to receive and manage the inner tower. "Then Lord Roqueta, we won''t bother much." "Lord Stewart Tower don''t call it that, I can" "The dean appointed, the acting tower owner is also the tower owner, so must not forget Wizard Rock." Remind him again, Stewart left the space to Rock, signaled him to take over the inner layer of the tower first, and the two left right away. "With this inner tower, I should be able to speed up many times during the second-order witchcraft, Dean Daen." With himself left alone, Roque couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This inner tower is really extraordinary. A single element layer can give him great benefits. Besides, the mist spirit layer is not as simple as Stewart introduced. It is definitely not only a function of the past portal. In the Wuling layer, he has an inexplicable empty inspiration, which is similar to the feeling in the Luzun shop in Hunzhong Yashan, and it is more profound than that. Rock sighed for a while before activating the information crystal, and it took a full half an hour to receive and comprehend the message inside. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com "It turns out that this inner tower was not built by the academy, but the deans brought it back from somewhere in the witch world. Several generations of deans took pains to bring back a witch tower. The outer tower below the inner tower was cast by the academy. The outer tower can be discarded, the inner tower is the foundation of the college." Roque realized that as long as the inner tower is there, the outer tower can be built with some effort. No wonder the college has more stringent requirements for the inner tower. After a while, he came to the top floor again and walked under the gray mist face. The gray mist face seemed to wake up, turning into a giant face with strict eyes. "The spirit of the gray mist is on top. Today, Roque Bambora takes over as the owner of the sixth tallest tower in the gray mist tower academy, and he must keep his heart in order to----" After he made a solemn oath, a black mark shaped like a witch tower floated from the top of the tower, and it slowly fell into the palm of his hand in front of him. Looking at the gray mist face, Roque branded the black tower as his own, and thus controlled the entire inner tower. Afterwards, holding the black tower print in his hand, his eyes were a little shining, because he had gained far more than what Stewart introduced. Chapter 637： Recruit This black pagoda seal is the same as the mountain order. It contains plane authority crystals, half of the gray mist world and 10 of the magnetic rock world, representing the authority of the tower master. "Hey, I can actually borrow from the wizarding world." When he suddenly realized something, Roque widened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise. The wizarding world is loose on the outside and tight on the plane channel. Due to the strict rules of the wizarding world, it is rare for low, medium and high-level wizards to use the plane channel as a path to and from. Unexpectedly, the tower owner was granted privileges. In other words, no matter where in the wizarding world, he can first go from the wizarding world to the magnetic rock world, and then from the magnetic rock world to the gray mist tower, so as to quickly return to the academy. Otherwise, it will be a little more troublesome, but there are ways to achieve it. "That''s it, the last warning of Wizard Stuart should be here. This is the privilege of the tower owner. It is granted by the wizarding world. Other people or creatures have never enjoyed it and cannot be overridden." Thinking of this, he finally understood that the dean made him the current tower master is indeed related to the post and chasing jail, and it will be much more convenient in the future, and there is no need to delay too much time due to rushing. Immediately, he walked into one of the witch towers, and in the blink of an eye he came to another plane-the magnetic rock world. The sight was a continuous mountain range, one after another, the surface of the mountain was glowing with metallic mineral colors. The air is gray and dust particles are scattered everywhere, the particles are full of metal components, and the buoyancy and repulsion between the peaks are uncertain, making the magnetic rock world turbid wind flutter. This extreme environment is obviously not suitable for the survival of ordinary organisms. Compared with other miniature planes, the area of ??Magnetite is not large, about the size of a marquis. Suddenly, ripples flashed in the air, and a figure flashed out. "Tutor, you are here too." The person who came was Timothy, and Roque was not surprised, because the sixth and third towers of the Magnetite World were in the hands of the masters, which also fit the wizard''s hood of the two. As for the other tower owners, there must be other elemental realms belonging to the Grey Mist Tower, and they are better than the ones they hold. "Come and have a look so that you can make arrangements." With that, Timothy flew into the depths of the plane. Rock had no choice but to follow, just in time to explore the magnetic field in detail. "What are you going to do?" After flying around, Timothy was very satisfied with the magnetic field and asked casually. "It just so happens that my Familiar has nothing to do in the Witch Tower, and has the ability to''early listen'' to detect ores. It can be arranged here." Rock pondered and thought of Logan. "Don''t mine it?" Timothy asked again. "If I want to excavate on a large scale, I contracted a few thousand claw sea beasts when I mined the magic stone mine, and I can summon them to perform duties at any time." Roque glanced down, and it was not difficult to create a small lake for the thousand claws to shelter. As for the other issues, the first-tier sea beasts have thick skin and thick flesh, and the others are minor problems. As long as the sea beasts are paid enough, where is the integrity of the sea beast. "Teacher, what do you plan to do, I will definitely cooperate." He asked rhetorically. "The''Machine Heart'' workshop that I bought before can produce three small mechanical beasts, which are of the exploration type. I can remodel them a little bit and transform them into an exploration and mining type." Timothy replied. "That''s a good idea." Luo Ke praised, he didn''t doubt the mentor''s ability to transform. The two talked about it, and no one was ready to exploit it. As a tower owner, there should be some morals that shouldn''t be lost, and ordinary materials don''t need to be obtained from here. "Teacher, do you want to join the spar chasing jail club?" Seeing that she was about to leave, Roque asked, he had the right to recruit three team members. "Become your subordinate?" Timothy stood firm and stared at him sideways. "The opportunity is rare, don''t forget Wanlong''s Nest City, the matter is far from over." Rock did not deny, said seriously. Of course he is selfish. With the patience of his own mentor, he is definitely a great help, and he is absolutely his own person. "I can go to Ten Thousand Dragons'' Nest City by myself, and I will try my best to break through the third rank." Timothy pondered for a while, more inclined to refuse. "The promotion support materials are based on the mission of the prison club, so it is easier to find. If you have the experience of serving in the spar chasing the prison club, it will also be of great benefit to the post of Tier 3, instead of just staying. In an unemployed job." Rock analyzed for her. Among the third-order wizards, some people can join the spar conference, and there are fewer people who can join the spar conference and take on important responsibilities. The dark wizard does not have a certain resume, and it is definitely not possible to sit in a high position, and it is impossible to obtain a position. interest. Therefore, in Roque''s view, Timothy could use the spar as a springboard to chase and punish prison. "Do you really want me to be your subordinate?" Timothy stared at him sternly, as if he wanted to see through his inner thoughts. "Tutor, as a wise wizard, you shouldn''t care about these subsections. The heavens are so vast. The instructor must want to walk around and take a look." Rock said solemnly. Seeing him persuade himself with his own words, Timothy didn''t know what to say, and it was a lie to say that he was not tempted, but he just became a subordinate of his own student, and there was always a barrier in his heart. "Let''s talk about it, I think about it, and I will go back to relocate the laboratory first." Timothy waved his hand, and left the magnetic field first without waiting for him to say anything. "Affectionate." Roque said quietly. After a while, he also left the magnetic rock world. "By the way, you can find someone to persuade her mentor to let her know that the opportunity is not to be missed, it''s you, Wizard Dolo." He suddenly thought of a good idea and sent someone a message. After a while, he received the reply, and Dolo agreed. When receiving the reply, Roque was busy moving the laboratory and moving his own things out of the fifth tallest tower. He moved once not long ago. With the help of the cloud ship, the move was faster this time, and it only took three. More than an hour. In fact, he didn''t have many items and utensils, and he couldn''t use the two floors of the laboratory at all. The first floor was not used up, and he concentrated most of them in the high-energy laboratory. After setting up everything, he called Logan in and arranged for him to work in the Rock Magnetic Field. "Well, it is tentatively scheduled for ten months of work a year and two months of vacation. The environment is relatively bad." Rock thought he was kind. "No problem, no need to take a vacation, I can go now." Logan has been idle for a long time, and when he heard there was a task, he responded. "Don''t worry, wait until I have a proper plan." Rock waved his hand, and the magnetic field needs further exploration. UU reading will ignore it for the time being. After sending Logan, Dolo from Hongye Ancient House came to the door. "Witcher Rock, congratulations." "Sorceress Dolo will do it as soon as he informs. Why do you have to go there in person? What''s the situation with the instructor?" "After my persuasion, Wizard Timothy has agreed. There is one more question. What are the requirements if I want to join the Spar Chasing Prison Club?" As Roque had expected, Wizard Dolo came to have other purposes, but the instructor could agree, stating that he did not find the wrong person. "No conditions are required, just follow the instructions of the executive captain." "really?" "Of course, the three academies have a very close relationship, and Wizard Dolo is willing to join. After thinking about it a little bit, Rock did not refuse. Stewart once mentioned that it would be better to share the three places with one of the other colleges. Dolo is a better candidate. Chapter 638： Shuangjiaozhou This is the relationship between several colleges. It is reasonable to share some profits. Baihe College does not need to consider it. He is not very familiar with Sorok Black Bone. It is reasonable to choose Dolor from Hongye Ancient House. In addition to her and Timothy, another person must choose from the Gray Mist Tower, excluding Marlowe, Marilyn and other people who are close to the promotion, so as not to grab the Witch Tower with him, other talents are Rock''s candidates. Although someone gave gifts and wanted to exchange benefits, Roque didn''t agree at all. He didn''t lack anything. After receiving the gifts, he couldn''t feel at ease when he was called. This was not his original intention. Boothton Amelia, in the mid-second stage, was recognized by Roque. At the same time, Roque gained a favor from the Bia family, where Dolo was in, and the Amelia family. It only took half a day, and Rock''s plan to recruit players was completed. In the next two days, Roque was familiar with the operation of the inner tower. In fact, there was the Spirit of Grey Mist sitting on the ground. He didn''t need to worry about the defense of the sixth tower. What he really had to worry about was that when something went wrong, he only needed to pay attention to it. For this reason, Rock upgraded the little dark horse to the second order with its collection ability, left it in the laboratory and garrisoned it, and also promoted Logan to the late first order by the way. Busy to the third day, Roque and his new subordinates set off, detaining Quersey to the location of the spar chasing prison. The cloud ship is the Dark Horse, and the pilots are Haru and Modina. After 20 days of sailing, the Dark Horse reached Shuangclaw Island. Like the endless Haizhou, Shuangjiaozhou is also not included in the 13 major defense areas, but is divided into one of the four polar continents. However, the status of Shuangjiaozhou is very special, and the terrain is also very special. In terms of the topography of the wizarding world, it is very distinct, with the ocean on the west, land in the middle, mountains on the east, and the rest of the ocean. In fact, there is only one huge mountain ridge to the east, named Wu Claw Thousand Chong Ridge. It is said that looking down on Witch Claw Qianzhongling from the extremely high sky, it looks like a dry and gray claw, with four claws slightly closed. The two slender toes in the middle form the Shuangclaw Island, and the Shuangclaw Island is surrounded by four pure white witch defense areas. Shuangclaw Island is located, there is a spar council, there are several organizations directly under the spar council, including the spar chasing jail club. After reaching the Shuangclaw northern vein area, the cloud ship suddenly descended countless meters, maintaining an even distance from the ground, because there is an unwritten rule that the second-order wizard must not fly more than 10 meters. "Captain Rock has never been to Double Claw Island before?" Dolo asked curiously. Generally, only people who have seen Wuzhao Qianzhongling for the first time will stare at the mountains like this. "Never." Rock said. In the wizarding world, Witchclaw Thousands of Heavy Mountains can be regarded as a legendary place. Not only does it span several defense zones, but the average wizard can''t exhaust the end of the mountain. Facing Wuclaw Qianzhongling, even a wizard will produce an inexplicable coercion, and the higher it goes, the deeper it brings, the greater the pressure it brings. Moreover, as the holy land of ancient wizards on the mountains, there are still a lot of restrictions and chaotic force fields left behind, and there are many unknown dangers. "The captain focuses on improving his strength. No wonder his strength has grown so fast." Dolozan said. "The main reason is that there is no shortage of other resources, and there is no need to come here to explore." Rock said calmly. With the legacy of ancient wizards, Wuclaw Qianzhongling is also an excellent place to explore. From time to time, people go deep into it, hoping to find the treasures they want. What he said made people speechless, and the conversation stopped. The Cloud Ship soon came to the location of the Prison Pursuit Club, where various witch towers gathered in the area, mainly in black and red tones, with a killing aura. "Wizard Quelsey, I hope you can cooperate well, what you should say and what you should not say, I think you know it in your heart." After chasing the court, the Dark Horse docked in a square, and the other three took Quersey up into custody. Under the leadership of Roque, he came to a complex constructed by connected witch towers. "I don''t need to tell you." Quelsey said blankly. At this time, he was sealed to death by the chain town that was turned into a letter of compulsory pursuit, and he no longer wanted to resist, let alone he promised the dean. "You are waiting here, I''ll go and say hello first." Rock said nothing, motioned to a few people, and entered the tower hall by himself. In the hall, there is a lot of light in the hall, and you see a crystal stone stele on which various regulations are written, the color is dark red, as if it is stained with blood. There are guards hidden around, but they are not wizards. Rock didn''t go deeper, stood on one side, and watched the above regulations quietly. After a few minutes, someone appeared. "Rock Bambora, from the White Pu Academy League in the Stamudin Defense Line?" A stern white wizard appeared, also a Tier 3 wizard. "Exactly, I have seen the wizard of Fordell." Rock leaned back. "Please call me''chasing the chief executive''. This is the proper etiquette, Chief Roque." Fordell said in a accusing tone. "Faldell chased the chief executive, and I came to take up the post of executive captain." Rock had nothing to do with him. The structure of the Spar Chasing Prison Club is very simple. The most common member is the executor, and the higher positions are the executive team leader, the chasing leader, and the prison president. The latter two are generally held concurrently by members of the spar council. . "Sorceress Rock, although you dont know how you impressed the leader of the Prison Flick, your level of strength is really lower. Now that you have joined the prison, I hope you can be cautious in your words and deeds. Dont lose it. Chasing the face of the Prison Punishment Association." Fordell said solemnly. "Keep it in your heart." Luo Ke said lightly. He knew that most of these white witches were of this kind of virtue, and he was too lazy to argue with his new boss when he took office. "Is the keeper you brought outside?" Fordell took a look outside the hall, and then asked. "Yes, from the Baipu Academy League." Rock said. Seeing that the three of them are all black witches, Fordell was slightly dissatisfied, and said: "Your team will have five members. In addition to them, I will arrange two other people for you. Remember to coordinate the relationship in the team. Consult a wizard who is stronger than you." "Of course it''s okay to be better than me." Rock replied. This is the reason why he hasnt chosen an agency for a long time. The key positions are controlled by Bai Wu. His boss must be Bai Wu. Dealing with these people is indeed a twist Restrain your team members, let They come in with sinners. "Fordell heard what he meant, and glanced at him, then he commanded after a pause. Afterwards, the group followed Fodell into the interior, passed through several deep corridors, and came to one of the torture towers. "From here on will be your execution tower. There is a forest prison inside, and the prisoners will be directly held inside." Fordell said, pointing to the execution tower. "Understood." Rock nodded. "There are also their identity tokens inside. Please familiarize yourself with the execution tower first, and wait for the other team members to come before you act." Fordell briefly confessed, leaving several people here and leaving first. Up. Roque opened the execution tower with the prison seal, and the four took over their place in the prison club. "As always arrogant." Quelsey was not aware of any prisoners. He sighed with emotion in a low voice, uttered the aspirations of several other people, and was imprisoned in the third-floor forest prison. Chapter 639： Trial and sentence As an executive captain, Roque has several special items: the prison seal, the letter of pursuit, and the seal of the magic puppet. The latter is the same as the town seal box, and can also be used as a magic puppet. As the penalty tower where the team is located, it has five floors. The first floor is a public hall, the second floor is their own private small laboratory, the third floor is the prison of the forest, and the fourth floor is actually only half a floor, which is connected to the central penalty tower. The bridge corridor, the top fifth floor is the place of judgment. The structure of the penalty tower is a bit peculiar, and it is true that there is no saying that there is no robbery in the witch world, and its structure has no bad influence. "I''m Jerome, from Towon Tower College." "Karina, from Magic Tower Academy, masked wizard." As Roque expected, the new players are two white witches. One male and one female, the former is the second-tier late stage, from the insects'' defense line; the latter is the second-tier mid-range, from the largest academy in the Kiplington defense line. Compared with the people from the Baipu League, the two have joined the prison club for a while, and Jerome has been there for more than three years. "Rock, Grey Mist Tower, the chairman of the Masked Chamber, is also your executive captain." "------" After a brief introduction, the six people had a preliminary understanding of each other. On the surface, they were friendly, and no one would not give face when they met. Moreover, with the words Making Speaker, no one would dare to underestimate Roque. "Now that everyone is here, follow me to interrogate the sinner Quelsey." Hearing what Rock said, the others had no objection, and the group came to the trial ground on the fifth floor. Soon, Leidenlund came. Just as Rock announced the start, Fordell appeared. "Chasing the longest." Everyone greeted. "Don''t worry about me, let''s start, don''t lose your dignity." Fordell waved his hand, as if he was not participating, he was very worried about the other party''s first interrogation. Who knew this dark witch made a fuss. What''s coming. Rock didn''t mind, he held the prison seal in his hand and threw it forward so that it floated on the cast iron platform on the left side of the middle area, and dropped onto it steadily. A layer of protection rose up, covering the central area tightly, and then a number of phantoms appeared, which instantly turned into a balance and a bronze eye. There is only one scale of balance, which stands on the ground like a stone scale, which is called the compensation scale; the eyes are like a probe mirror, embedded in the sky on one side, overlooking the balance, called the blue eyes of judgment. "Bring the guilty witch." On the other side of the trial feldspar platform, Roque waved his hand, Quersey involuntarily fell on the balance tray. As soon as the three-eyed multi-winged snake fell on it, the crystal balance immediately dyed a layer of black and red. It seems to be semi-coagulated blood. "Sure enough, the guilt is so serious that it is too late to find out." Seeing this scene, Fordell sighed bitterly. The chasing down club has great power, which is equivalent to the security department under the spar parliament, which has the right to monitor, arrest, interrogate, and punish. The so-called "monitoring" means monitoring the low, middle and high-level wizards of the wizarding world. Once a wizard is found to have unusual clues, or any possible clues are found, a certain wizardry treasure can be used to preliminarily determine whether a wizard is guilty. First judge whether he is guilty, then arrest and trial, and finally find evidence to force him to plead guilty. Just like right now, Quelsey was first convicted as a guilty, and then arrested until then, only then has the trial at this time. With the color revealed on the scale of crimes, Quelsey was already a veritable witch. He had done a lot of things that contradicted the laws and regulations. The crime was so heavy that it was very likely to betray the witch world. As for what crime? Relying on the subsequent interrogation, using the trial blue eyes to judge the truth of the words, and the presiding judge is Roque, he will take a good measure of it to avoid spreading to the gray mist tower. It seems a bit of a play, but the rules developed by the White Witches are just like this, and later ones can only act according to this kind of rules. "Quilsey, can you confess your guilt?" Roque''s grim voice sounded. "I plead guilty. I admit that I had betrayed the will of the witch world and seriously violated the laws and regulations." Hearing his words, Quelsey admitted. Up to now, he just wants to cooperate to complete this trial. "Talk about what you did. Under the blue eyes of the trial, don''t try to make up any lies." Rock said in a deep voice. "I once joined the Kubare Fire Trading Company, a wandering business world, and became one of its deputy merchants." Quelsey groaned and replied. "This is not a crime, what else?" Rock urged. In fact, he had some guesses about this, otherwise how did the authority crystal come from. "In order to secure my position as the deputy business owner, I have brought many passes to the witchcraft world and distributed them to the wizards in various ways." Quelsey continued. "go on." "I leaked their information in some way, which caused many wizards to die in other worlds, which harmed the interests of the wizarding world." "Wandering bandit, what does it have to do with you?" "Considering that my life limit is approaching, I have accepted the invitation of the wandering bandits and transplanted the blood of the ruins in order to avoid the disaster of death." "So, you joined the other world, which caused a great abnormality in the degree of alienation." "Exactly, I betrayed the witch world." Under Rock''s questioning, the trial went smoothly, and many puzzles were clarified at once. Rox considered the breath of sin on the scale, and asked carefully: "At the auction of the Kubari Fire Trading Company, there was a wizard who is suspected of being a witch, can you confirm the authenticity?" Hearing this, except Timothy, the surrounding wizards widened their eyes and stared at the two people in the interrogation in shock, especially Quelsey on the scale. "No, before that, I was sneak attacked by people from the business, lost the wizard body, turned into a witch pet body, trapped in a secret realm, and never appeared in the auction." Quelsey ignored the surrounding movement. Gave my own answer. "But you can''t deny that it has a lot to do with you It is because you spread the permit, so that people who wander in the business world find suitable opportunities, and aggravate this change." Rock shouted. . "It''s true, I admit that I have a serious crime and I am willing to accept any punishment. In fact, I know that this day, I have prepared the relevant information." Quersey sighed. "Since you are willing to plead guilty, I declare that the interrogation will end here-in the end, I will be sentenced as the chief executive officer of the Spar Chasing Prison and Punishment Association. You will be sentenced to death, obliterate all traces of will, and the trial is over." Roque stared at him coldly, ignoring the noise of the outside world and making the final sentence. "Wait, Wizard Rock----" Outside the central protective layer, Fordell called out in anger, but Rock was unmoved. It wasn''t until the sentence was over that he looked at the chasing chief in amazement and asked, "What is the problem with chasing the chasing chief?" "Witcher Rock, the wizard who wanders around in the business world who dared to auction the body of the witch, it is about the dignity of all wizards at this time, and it is of great importance. It is very wrong for you to end the interrogation so hastily." Fordell said with an angry face. Chapter 640： Take the opportunity to attack Chapter 641 "Quilsey knows he is guilty, and has prepared relevant information before returning to the wizarding world. There is no need for other tedious inquiries. Everything exists in this information crystal." Roque took out a crystal and gestured to the surroundings. . The information in the crystal is naturally processed, and it can cover up some key information if it is not under the trial of the Judgment Eyes. "You--and consider it carefully." Fordell still refused to give up, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say. "I have already pronounced the sentence. I ordered that the traitor be sentenced to death immediately." Rock ignored him and shouted at the surroundings. At this time, he is the presiding judge dealing with the question of Quelsey. Fordell has no right to interfere, but can only make suggestions and evaluate the course of the event afterwards. When Rock gave the order, Fodell could only stare, who made the rules of the White Witch come out like this. The voice fell, the penance plate and the blue eyes of the trial faded, and a black torture tower phantom fell, the edge of the tower was like a blade, covering Quelsey, and the black light shuttled. This kind of capital punishment is a punishment that involves the soul level. From now on, anything that may contain the will of Quelsey, whether it is a clone, a magic weapon, a mark, etc., will be annihilated. It is difficult to escape and escape sanctions, even if they do not exist. In the wizarding world. In fact, Quelsey is close to the end of his life. Even if he becomes a witch pet, once the time is up, he cannot escape his will. The ending right now is a good result. If Rock is not the chief executive of the prison, its situation is much more difficult than this, and the interrogation will not end so quickly and simply. After the trial was over, Roque withdrew the prison seal, and the fifth floor became empty again, leaving only the iron casting platform and trial stone platform on both sides. "Okay, very good, you have been so perfunctory, and have you put the prison rules in your eyes." Without the protective layer, seeing him walking down the stone platform, Fordell''s face became more angry. Up. "Yes, everything is done in accordance with the regulations. I am conducting the interrogation for the first time. It is possible that there is any negligence. Please feel free to correct me if you are chasing the chief." Rock said solemnly. The dean promoted himself to become the acting tower owner and gave great benefits. Of course, he had to keep the matter down so as not to unearth a bigger scandal, so as to live up to the deans kindness and satisfy the dean. What''s more, as far as he knows, when it comes to his academy and things are more sensitive, the executive team leaders are interrogated and tried in this way. Fordell''s attack at this time is just to see that he is a black witch and that he has no foundation when he first arrived. It is not pleasing to the eye and easy to bully. If he is replaced by a white witch with a foundation, it is estimated that he will open one eye and close one. Only eye. "Your interrogation was extremely lax, and it failed the responsibility of a CEO to stick to it." Faldell shouted. Its good if you dont violate the regulations. Regarding the improper interrogation, you must remember it next time. Rock said. "Huh! No next time, because you acted so hastily, I ordered as a chasing chief to return to the Baipu Academy League to reflect on it, and you will not be able to perform the mission of the prison club within two years." Fordell announced. . This guy turned out to be real, and Rock immediately thought of the witch pet body being auctioned. This matter involves the dignity of the wizards. It is definitely a big event and a sign of great credit. Faldale issued this punishment, because he wanted to exclude himself from the big case, so he could arrange for others to deal with it. "Follow your instructions." All kinds of thoughts flashed in Rock''s mind, and the other party had reason and evidence at this time, and he had no reason to refute, so he could only recognize the punishment in front of him. "And your team members, go back and reflect on it." Fordell glanced at the other three black witches and punished them all. "Follow your instructions." The three black witches did not jump out to resist the order. The two newly joined White Witches could only admit that they were unlucky, stretched their faces and agreed to be punished, only as a witness, Lei Denlun was not affected. Fordell left unrelentingly angry, taking away the message crystal that Quelsey turned over. Immediately afterwards, the two White Witches ignored a certain captain and left angrily. "Witcher Rock, let me watch a good show." Leidenlun said with a smile. "You also got merits, but as the presiding judge, my mission merits seem to be more." Rock responded. "It''s good to do it for yourself." Lei Denglun didn''t forget that the other party''s compulsory pursuit letter was snatched from his hand, turning around and leaving with a cold face. The others left, and there were only four black witches left. The four looked at each other, and there was both indignation and helplessness in their eyes. "The situation in the wizarding world is generally like this, just get used to it," Timothy said. "Under the leadership of the captain, I joined the chasing jail club anyhow and got paid for the task. There is nothing to complain about." Dolo agreed. Yes, this mission is paid. If you capture the wizard who has betrayed the witch world, interrogate and judge, there will naturally be corresponding rewards. Under the eyes of the three, Roque submitted a copy of the incident details through the prison seal as a final summary. In a few minutes, bursts of black light appeared, falling on several people, which were rewards for several people. "4,000 meritorious services, worthy of the chasing jail club." Dolo exclaimed in surprise, and then couldn''t help asking, "Wizard Timothy, how about you?" "15,000, it''s okay." Timothy paused for half a second and said lightly. She infiltrated the wandering business community and personally brought Quersey back, but Dolo just escorted her for a journey and naturally surpassed the other party. If it were not for the team involved in the reward calculation, Dolo would definitely not be able to obtain such a feat. Buston is the same. In fact, the two new white witches will also have rewards, which are lower than the two. "Where is the captain?" Dolo asked curiously. "30,000." Rock frowned slightly. Based on his understanding of the Prison Chasing Club this reward is definitely on the low side. It is necessary to know that the wizarding world treats rebellious wizards most strictly. This time, a Tier 3 wizard was hunted, interrogated, and tried, and important information was brought back. There is definitely more than this reward. Someone must have stigmatized it. Seeing that he had obtained so many feats, still dissatisfied, Dolo could only smack his tongue secretly, and secretly said that he was an ordinary second-order wizard. "Tutor, the prison will have an exclusive space portal. After registering here, you can go back and forth directly next time without running back and forth." After a pause, Roque turned the topic off. This is the privilege of the tower owner, and this is why Leidenlun can come so fast. "Oh, that''s good." Timothy''s eyes lit up. In the eyes of the other two eagerly, the two went to the Central Punishment Tower and branded their marks. After returning to the Gray Mist Tower, they only need to manipulate the inner tower to form a new space portal. To and fro between the Gray Mist Tower and the prison club. Of course, the return journey at this time can only take the Dark Horse. On this journey, the four of them came enthusiastically and left the prison camp with little interest. (End of this chapter) Chapter 641： Call for selection The return journey also took twenty days. Boothton disembarked from the cloud boat midway, and the remaining three returned to Baipu Bathe, and they were separated before reaching the Grey Mist Tower. As for the punishment of Fordell, Roque didn''t think there was anything except a bit of resentment in his heart. In fact, he thought about being suppressed, but he didn''t expect to come so early and so severely. "Relying on the level of strength to oppress people, these white witches are really nothing." Before leaving, Dolo couldn''t help cursing. For ordinary wizards, it is not easy to obtain merits. She is mainly distressed about her own opportunities, and she was planning to do a big job. "How?" Timothy said looking at Dololi''s leaving back. "I can''t force it, the academy''s affairs are finished, just can handle other things, there are a lot of things waiting for me to solve." Rock said indifferently. "Did you know? Quelsey actually wants to transform into a creature called the''Witch Market Demon''. With its state at that time, several wizards need to be sacrificed to complete that process." Timothy hesitated. A message was revealed. "Guessed, otherwise, why is it okay to trouble itself and recruit us, so you heard me right." Hearing her words, Roque''s face remained unchanged. Timothy said nothing, turned and flew away. Returning to the sixth tallest tower, Roque first activated the space portal, making the misty spirit layer more of a witch tower for nothing. He tried it, and as expected, he crossed most of the witch world continent to Shuangclaw Continent. "No loss." He nodded with satisfaction at the central punishment tower of the Crystal Chasing Prison Judgement Club. Later, he would not have to travel so many days to the defense line near here, which was much more convenient than before. He did not stay in prison for much longer, and then returned to the Gray Mist Tower. Two days later, the masked branch, the meditation tower. "Sure enough, the low-level meditation augmentation effect has been greatly weakened, and the effect is only better than ordinary meditation potions. It is really good for ordinary wizards, and it is a waste of time for me." Accustomed to the substantial increase in mental power, Roque was a little dismissive of the low-level meditation increase. He suddenly felt that it made sense to cancel the free low-level increase in the speakers treatment. "No. 1, how many medium free and advanced free permissions do I have?" "Mr. Speaker, you have accumulated a total of 59 days of medium free access and 1 high-level free access, including the remaining before you were promoted to the second rank." "In two months, I will get a high-level Burning Soul, right?" "Yes, 51 days to be precise." As Roque calculated, more than 22 months have passed since he became a second-order wizard. The speaker has 2 days of medium free and 1 high-level free meditation increase every month. He has not used it before accumulating so many free permissions. "Very good, plus the free access for the next 2 months, a total of 63 days of medium increase, let''s know what to do. "Understand, follow your instructions, do you start now?" "let''s start." Rock checked himself again and found that he was in good physical condition, and the sequelae caused by the promotion were completely gone, so he immediately issued an order to the No. 1 black and white mask. The meditation tower turned, and the dark light fell, covering where he was. When the light dissipated, he escaped from the meditation. Rock Strength: 45.271, Agility: 43.26~4, Constitution: 52.269, Spirit: 33.742 Ability: Collection (8/8) The mental power increased by 1.8 to 90 scales, reaching 33.742 scales. "The effect is attenuated by more than half, and it can increase by 0.03 scales on average a day, and there are still good results for the time being." With such an effect, Roque is already satisfied. In terms of normal meditation, the medium increase in one day of the meditation tower is equivalent to two years, and 63 days is equivalent to 126 years of pure meditation. In this way, the increase is really not that much. A day later, empty Ling boundary. The most conspicuous part of the empty ridge boundary is of course the seven peaks, followed by ten moonlight trees over 60 meters high, all cultivated by him to the first order, looking far away at the area where the moonlight tree is, like a snowy ridge. When Rock looked across the plane in midair, Kongfeng and Haibei hurriedly approached. "Are you going to start?" Two similar faces stared at him blankly. "Are you ready?" Rock asked rhetorically. Originally, he agreed to the beast spirits and evaluated the summoned creatures they prepared two months later, but he was delayed for a while, and the famous saying gave them more time to prepare. Rock is the master here, and no one dares to object. "Prepared already." "Well, Kong Feng summon them over, let them bring their own summoned creatures, and gather at His Highness Summoning." Rock waved his hand and sent the two of them to work, and he went to the mutant plane and probed it carefully. The biological egg still looks like it is about to break its shell, but it hasn''t taken the last step. "Think about it, after all, it is a curse from the great will of all realms. Even if the power of the curse is removed, the impact left behind is not so easy to heal. It seems that it will take some time to conceive." Rock sighed and poured some configuration liquid into the stone pit where the biological egg was located. The elemental refining liquid with Moonlight Spring as the main body was biased towards healing and recovery, and the effect on the plane was weak, better than nothing. After a while, the six masters of the peak domain arrived. "I announce that the first Summoned Creature Selection Competition of Kongling Realm has begun." Haibei stepped forward and announced in an unbelievable manner. "Oh oh-it''s starting, it''s starting." Immediately after the elemental tree spirits cheered, other races who watched the excitement also roared, especially the sword fighting turtle clan, the loudest shouting. In an instant, the scene became hot. Several peak masters felt tight, and the sixth peak master beast spirit was particularly obvious. Its new image was a fox, with its tail swaying unceasingly. "Does anyone take the initiative to show off their summoned creatures first?" Seeing that they are so solemn, even the summoned creatures have covered up, Roque can''t help behave more seriously. "Me." Hearing this, Hai Bei jumped out hurriedly. "Peak 1?" Rock asked. "No, UU Reading is a family of Moonshadow Black Butterflies, they also want to participate in the Summoning Selection." Hai Bei pointed to the Moonshadow Butterfly on one side, and said with a slight embarrassment. "God Luo Ke, please give our clan a chance. We don''t want to participate in the contest, but only ask for the chance to be called up." A moon shadow black butterfly prayed nervously. "I implore God to give my clan a chance." The other Moon Shadow Black Butterfly said in unison. Previously, in order to make the Moon Well produce more Moonlight Springs, Luo Ke smoothly cultivated the Moonlight Tree to the first level, and he promoted the nine Moonshadow Black Butterflies that were symbiotic with it. Any creature that breaks through to the first level will greatly improve its intelligence, and the Moonshadow Black Butterfly is no exception, so they already have language skills. Behind them, there are more small moon shadows and black butterflies, kneeling together to worship Roque, whom they regard as gods, and they call them God. "Choose the best to participate." Rock pondered for half a second and chose to agree. In fact, he had long discovered that this kind of moon-shadow black butterfly that came out of the laboratory is more inclined to elemental creatures, reproduction is also biased towards elemental creatures, and there are even more peculiar abilities, special abilities about reproduction. Chapter 642： Judging rules Chapter 643 Judging Rules Two black butterflies with opposite directions for a half-moon interact with each other and produce a certain resonance, and there is a certain chance that a biological egg will be born at the cost of loss of their own strength. With Roques acquiescence, the Moonshadow Black Butterfly has bred many descendants while maintaining the strength level. The offspring born in this way have poor aptitude, and the Black Butterflies, who did not have a contract with the Moon Tree, have formed a large ethnic group. Because of biological instinct, they also want to become summoned creatures, so as to obtain the original energy to improve the race, and this is the petition. For Rock, it''s not a big deal, so I just agreed. Perhaps, you can take a glimpse of the ability of creatures to multiply from the body of the moon shadow black butterfly. He has explored that among all the creatures that belong to that laboratory, only the Moonshadow Black Butterfly has this ability, so he also has a preference. He hopes that the Moonshadow Black Butterfly family can multiply and grow, even though they have only simple moonlight abilities -Healing and purification. After all, for powerful creatures, this kind of reproduction ability is the most special. "Thank God Roque." Hearing his answer, Moon Shadow Black Butterfly thanked him with joy. He didn''t know the value hidden in him at all, and many things were acquiesced by the God in front of him. "You can show it first." Rock waved his hand, and at the same time acquiesced in what the creatures in the plane called him. "Quickly, my sons, show the gods your abilities." Nicole Yuedie, the patriarch of the Moon Shadow Black Butterfly Clan, greeted him behind her. The Black Butterflies who contracted the Moonlight Tree cannot participate. Only the other weak black Butterflies can participate. There are 30 black butterflies in total. Sure enough, they only have weak Moonlight abilities, which are somewhat inadequate compared to the nine specially selected by Rock, and some are far behind. "Passed." Rock gave the judgement. "Thanks to the great God." Moon Shadow Black Butterfly cheered. "Let me talk about the judging rules first, the full score is 100, the passing score is 60, the highest score of Moonshadow Black Butterfly is 74, and the average score is 65, you can enter the Summoning Hall to accept the call." Luo Keyang gave his hand, and the surrounding area became quiet for an instant, he then announced. The score is obviously a little low, and the Moon Shadow Black Butterfly is not discouraged, they know their shortcomings. "God, I am willing to show it first." Seeing that the matter was over, the seventh peak master Slaughter the Snake jumped out first. "Yes, let your people come up." Rock also agreed. When Heart Killing made trouble, he gave the snake slaughter a ban and punishment, and did not stop the other acts of slaughter the snake. It hid its head in the peak domain to create a summoned creature. Slaughter the snake removed the cover in the area, and various snake-related creatures appeared, including giant anacondas, two-headed python-headed turtles, and standing snake demihumans. These creatures have one thing in common, they all have scale armor similar to armor. The most conspicuous is a giant anaconda with a metallic color, and a giant snake demihuman with a weapon. They have certain demonic characteristics on their bodies, but they are not very obvious, making the creatures more deterrent. Is a smart guy, but there are some things that are not smart. Rock thought to himself. "Boom, boom." The first one to show up is the giant anaconda, which has a body length of six meters, and is created in the shape of the snake-slaughter deity. The edges of the scales are like blades, and there are sharp horns on the top of the head. It flicked its tail lightly, breaking the stone and breaking the iron, and its attack power was extraordinary. "Snake Slaughter, let me ask you, exhausting the abilities of the seventh peak domain, how many can they produce in one month?" Rock released his mental power, entangled like smoke and black smoke, and asked indifferently. "This--" Slaughter''s face changed, and only then did he think of this key question. It is not the time to compete for combat effectiveness. "When you enter the Summoning Hall on duty, your own ability is related to the contract rate and the summoning rate, and the energy earned is related to the number and level of the summons. The number is a very critical factor, so I give it 78 points." Needless to say, Rock made it directly. Judgment. Because the cost of creating such a giant is very high, if it were not for good aptitude, he would give a lower score. "Understood, I was indeed negligent." Slaughter the Snake said uneasily. "The above two are also available, who are you going to let them come up?" Rock continued to ask. "Turtle and python, you go up." Slaughter the snake learned to behave, his eyes passed the snake demihuman, and one of the smaller two-headed python headed up. This kind of double-headed python-headed turtle is powerful, attack and defense are not bad, the qualifications are lower, and the cost of incubation is slightly higher. Roque gave 87 points. Immediately, a flying snake represented the seventh peak and scored 83 points. "Not bad, keep working hard." Rock finally encouraged. "Look at it, the next edition will definitely be my first place." Slaughter the snake glanced at a few people around and said a little unwillingly. Other peak owners know it is aggressive, and no one has verbal arguments with it. "God, I am coming." "Yes." The second worm that jumped out. It is different from Slaughter Snake. It only sends out one type of creature, a type of water butterfly with the power of moonlight. It has partial healing, and its ability and aptitude exceed the moon shadow black butterfly. It has the ability of partial water illusion and partial water mist ability. Without exception, the light blue-based butterflies are very ornamental, and the breeding cost is moderately low. "95 points, 94 points, 93 points." This is the peak master who understands the essence of the summoned creature, and Roque gave a high evaluation score without hesitation. Hearing this score, the surrounding creatures couldn''t help shouting. "The third peak domain is up." Seeing this scene, the main elemental dragon of the third peak is not to be outdone. It provides three flamingo birds, one of which will explode and recover from the ashes, and get a high score of 96 points, and the other two are 93 points. The score is not low. Next is the sixth peak, which is also the peak domain where the beast spirit is located. Earth Energy Turtle, lying on the ground, can continuously draw energy from the earth, defensively, and has no lack of offensive abilities. After growth, it can derive unique aura-like abilities with low cost of incubation. "Nice, good, 99 points for you." Rock was surprised and gave the highest score of the game. The other two earth creatures, a rat and a rock man, also got his approval got 96 points and 95 points respectively. "We, let''s come." Haibei took the lead this time, calling out with Kongfeng. I dont know when, Haibei and Kongfeng have become very close. Rock still knows one thing, Kongfeng secretly gave Haibei half of the power crystal, without breaking it. After getting Roques permission, the creatures of Peak 1 appeared. Unfortunately, the focus was different. Although the score was not low, it did not surpass the beast spirit. The second peak that was finally displayed was obviously the peak owners inaction, with moderate grades, and not high or low achievements. Fifth peak is the peak masters heart killer and was demoted. The master of the new peak domain has not yet been born, so there is no way to participate in this selection. No first-order creatures appeared in this session, but Rock saw the creative potential of his subordinates and decided to continue the trial. "I announce that the 6th Peak Beast Spirit won the first place and will receive the reward from me. As for the other peak domain masters, I hope you will continue to work hard and strive for good results in the second session within two years -" Rok understands that many people in this session are watching, which means to try the water, such as centipede, but he has a way to mobilize the enthusiasm of the other party. (End of this chapter) Chapter 643： Netta Enlightenment Chapter 644 Inner Tower Comprehension "Kong Ling is initially set, everything is in its infancy. This call for selection is slightly rough, but it doesnt matter. There must be a more complete system for the next year. The selection will be re-selected after two years, and the verification period will be half a year-as for the first prize. Well---" Because it is the first time, he deliberately relaxes the scale, so the score is relatively high, to taste the sweetness of the masters of the peak domain, the next one will definitely be a strict grade. A group of people are more concerned about rewards, and when they heard him finally mention rewards, they couldnt help but lift their spirits. "Before the next first place appears, 40% of the original energy earned through the Summoning Palace will be owned by itself, and 50% will be left by Kongling. Understand, the sixth peak main beast spirit?" "Understand, thank God." Hearing this, Beast Spirit looked happy and thanked him again and again. The original energy earned from the Summoning Palace, each peak master could only retain two and a half, but now it has increased to four and a half, which is suddenly 20% more, but it is not happy. The same goes for the other masters of the peak domain, each with wide-eyed eyes. Among them, the worm has a straight face, and the regret in his eyes flashes away. This is the original energy that can make him powerful. Rock Wizard is also too generous. "I announce that the first Summoning Creature Selection Competition of Kongling Realm is over." With the crisp voice of Haibei, the mighty summoning selection came to an end. After Rok left, a group of creatures dispersed, and they were full of energy, ready to raise more summoned creatures and start earning their original energy. The second peak. Rock stared at his clone blankly, Kui Feng tried his best to maintain a solemn expression, inadvertently showing a bit of laziness in his expression. "Forget it, you don''t have to participate in the next session. Take a good look at the Summoning Hall and the Kongling Realm for me. Don''t cause any troubles." After a while, Roque said. "Okay, long overdue--I must stick to my post well, without slack in the slightest." Kui Feng''s eyes lit up, and halfway through the conversation, seeing the deity''s face unchanged, he quickly changed his mouth. Rok didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and came to the mint not far away, with a thoughtful look on his face. "It is indeed a good method to simulate coinage by other things." Thinking of the Dragon Crystal Coin in the Kuba world, he had a lot of ideas in his mind, and immediately began to deduct it, trying to come up with a new resource coin formula. Three days later, he returned to the laboratory. Minting is not something that can be done overnight. He also tries it occasionally. This time it is used for other purposes to nurture the precious embryos given by his mentor. Yes, he is going to use resource coins from all realms to cultivate precious embryos. In terms of witchcraft, there are ancient ravenous hands and magnetic snakes in attack, and bone-heart demon shield in defense. Naturally, treasure embryos will develop in other directions. While thinking about the use of treasure embryos, he suddenly thought of a mythical treasure in his memory, and decided to be willful and see if he could cultivate any strange treasure. "Come on, don''t let down my Yashan coin." On the 39th floor of the inner tower of the sixth tallest tower, in a certain laboratory, there is a fraternal egg on the experimental platform, but it is not a biological egg, it looks like a quiet hazy air. Before the fraternal egg, Roque took out a Yashan coin and sent it into the hazy air. The next moment, the hazy air rolled up in an orderly manner. After rolling for a period of time, there was a hint of ethereal aura on the fraternal egg. "It seems that it will take a while to digest. Don''t worry." Rock beckoned, and a portal appeared beside him, Nicholas followed his orders to come. "Star me at it, and when it stops rolling, call me over." "No problem, leave it to me and you can rest assured." Hearing his order, Nicholas assured him. After being promoted to Tier 2 by Roque, Nicholas''s wisdom has improved a lot, and it seems a little more calm. In fact, with the character of the witch pet, even if he becomes more wise, he will still be muddled when it is time to be muddled. On the key things, Roque is not worried about it falling off the chain. "I''m on the upper level." Rok left a sentence, his body flashed to the 40th elemental layer, and then flew into the air and entered the elemental tidal current. Under the influence of the power of space, the elemental tidal current is far from being as low as it looks outside, but can''t see the end at a glance, and can''t perceive the end with mental power. The entire tidal stream of elements, layer after layer, looks colorful. It contains a variety of elements, composing various types of element sequences, and evolving various peculiar scenes. The higher the , the stronger the energy and the more violent. "It''s really a good place to feel the elements. Unfortunately, only those who control the inner tower can practice here. Generally, second-order wizards don''t have such qualifications. Unless they make outstanding contributions to the academy, they may be allowed to participate for a period of time." Rok did not greedy power, but stayed at the lowest level of the elemental tidal current, ready to start from the bottom, layer by layer to appreciate the mystery. He released strands of mental power, spreading into the surrounding elemental tidal currents, comprehending the various changes in it. One day later, he ascended to the second level, which was another elementary structural order. Two days later, he came to the third level of the elemental tide. Three days apart, the fourth floor of Xiliu. When he reached the ninth level of Xiliu, he felt something different. The elements in the entire area seemed to breathe, with a strange vitality. He let go of the wizard''s hood, first the heart of gray mist, which loosely extends to the surroundings and into the elements, trying to carry out a kind of element-level communication. At a certain moment, the elements aroused resonance, and some elements were involuntarily attracted, as if they were actively attached to the right and left of the wizard''s hood. "It is feasible, but surrounded by other elements, it will inevitably attract irrelevant particles. I am afraid that it will affect the fit, so I can only give up direct absorption." Rok took out a glass bottle, manipulated the elemental airflow into the bottle, turned it into elemental liquid, and accumulated a shallow layer before he stopped. "In this way, the fit can be clearly obtained-92.3%." Sure enough, there are some problems, just over 90% of the qualified line is not enough, at least to enter the excellent category more than 95% ~ www.novelhall.com ~ preferably more than 98%, this is my standard." Only preliminary exploration can make such an achievement. Compared with before, it saves a lot of time and proves that his exploration direction is correct. Just as he was about to enter the next level, the little black horse Nicholas was calling him. "Witcher Rock, it doesn''t move anymore." "I have seen it, you have to withdraw first, and I will look for you later." Rok sent the little black horse out of the inner tower, and the spirit power that wafted like gold silk wrapped the fraternal egg, and soon replaced it with his own magic power. The auctioneer made it very clear that the treasure embryo needs to be nurtured and tempered with its own power before it can be transformed into the power attribute of the user. "I still want Yashan Coins, but that''s not okay, let''s try other resource coins." The treasure embryo has a certain instinct, but the demand does not meet Roque''s vision. Too many Yashan coins will only give birth to space appliances, not what he needs, so he fed a gold coin for the year. Seeing the hazy air tumbling again, he once again called the little black horse, let it guard the treasure embryo, and continue to comprehend the mystery of the elements. (End of this chapter) Chapter 644： Meet Nikita again After another five days, the element mixture contained in it met his requirements, and Roque began to enhance the Heart of Grey Mist. It only increased by 0.822 ticks, and he stopped. Without him, the fit fell too fast, faster than the refining liquid he had personally configured in the past, and the fit quickly dropped from 99.1% to 98.0%, so he had to stop. Half a bottle of the element mixture is left. "It seems that the element particles in the material have a certain particularity, and their quality exceeds that of the surrounding element particles." After thinking of this, Roque turned his gaze to the higher tidal layer, and after pondering for a moment, he rejected his idea. Due to the fury of the elements, he could not explore the end of the tidal layer for the time being, and he would have to stop if he couldn''t go up many layers. At this time, using the upper layer elements would definitely cause great waste. "So, you still have to buy some materials and use them with the element liquid absorbed from the tidal layer to make a more suitable refining liquid." Roque is not a stingy person, he can''t get everything free, and it''s good to save part of his feats. He is content. Three days later, he re-understood the mystery of the elements, collected half a bottle of element mixture, returned to the high-energy laboratory, and started a new configuration plan. Two days later, he spent 1,200 merits, purchased part of the scrap materials from the Mask Academy, collected a small part of the materials from the Academy, reconfigured an element refinery liquid, and used it immediately. "The 2.615 scale has been enhanced, which is a good harvest, but unfortunately there is no other redemption authority. Some materials can only be obtained from the academy, and the best results cannot be achieved." Roque felt his gray misty heart, summing up the gains and losses little by little, and was slightly dissatisfied. Heart of Grey Mist: 36.451 Scale After becoming a second-order wizard, his purchase authority in the secret library has been increased, and materials below 350 merits do not need to be exchanged for authority, which happens to be the price of a second-order elemental heart. "carry on." Dissatisfaction goes to dissatisfaction, but the effect is a little worse, but it does not affect the promotion of the wizard''s hood. Of course, he must continue to improve. More than half a month later, he spent 1,500 meritorious services, which made the Heart of Grey Mist once again increase the scale by 2.333. Heart of Grey Mist: 38.784 Scale The intensity of the Heart of Grey Mist exceeded 38 ticks and reached the middle stage of the second order in one fell swoop. This growth rate can definitely make most wizards dumbfounded. "It''s the turn of the magnetic levitation field." He doesn''t feel boring at all to be able to improve his own strength in this way, except for occasionally handling precious embryos, and spend most of his time on the upgrade wizard cover. Fourteen days later, the gravity and magnetic levitation field went from 37.113 graduations to 38 graduations in one fell swoop, which was a full increase of 2.599 graduations. Gravity and Magnetic Floating Field: 39.712 Scale In this way, the two wizard hoods both crossed the boundary of the second-tier mid-term. On a new day, Roque once again came to the Mask Academy, came to the meditation tower of the main hospital, and performed a small soul burning, for which he purchased ten elemental hearts. He couldn''t be more familiar with the soul burning process. There was no discomfort during the whole process. Compared with before, the uncomfortable feeling was much reduced. "The increase is only 0.717 scale, consumes 6 second-order element hearts, and the effect is reduced by more than 30%, which is smaller than the medium reduction arc." Despite his expectations, when comparing the actual effects, he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. The cultivation of wizards was really too difficult, and the more difficult it became as they arrived. Fortunately, the increase in the secondary and high level of the Mask Academy is still useful, otherwise he will have to be caught blind. Rock Strength: 45.271, Agility: 43.26~4, Constitution: 52.269, Spirit: 34.459 Ability: Collection (8/8) One day, Roque appeared in the 5th Sacred Bridge City. He walked into the February firm, and the maid, Udula, received him. "Are there any other currency exchanges here? Except for Sui Kebi." Roque asked abruptly. "You---what do you mean?" Udula frowned and stared at him. The February Commercial Bank is the place where the Alliance Association specializes in exchanging Sui Ke coins. The customers in front of you ask like this, it is not that they want to provoke the Commercial Bank. "It means literally, just ask, don''t worry, I am indeed here to exchange Suiqi coins." Seeing her look like this, Roque explained that she had misunderstood her. "No." Yudura shook his head. "Then---what about yourself, are there any channels?" Rock asked again. "Mr. Nicholas, please don''t say anything that makes people misunderstood." Yudura''s face collapsed and emphasized. "Well, I can only go to other chambers of commerce to see, first exchange for gold coins." It seems that this bank-like staff does not have the propensity to collect resource coins, and Roque did not force him to take out the materials he prepared. Soon, he left the February firm and entered the Summoning Stone firm, which was also the firm belonging to the League, and the supervisor who had dealt with him came forward to receive him. "Brook, can you get a discount this time?" "Mr. Nicholas, still can''t." "Well, here is my purchase list, lets see which ones are on it." It''s a pity for Rock. Elder Elliot only used his face once. From Brooke''s appearance, he knew that he had already inquired about his identity. "Sorry, the firm has no other resource coins to keep except Sui Ke coins. Maybe I can pay attention to it for you, but I can''t guarantee it." "Where is the element tree of the Sun Demon Energy System?" "nor." "For two passes, one for Yueying Xinquan, and ----" When he came out of the Summoning Stone Firm, the 100 gold coins that Roque had just received on his body had consumed 50 of them. Among these items, the pass order is for personal use, one is for the instructor, and the other is for self-defense. After all, his guild status order can only travel to and from the Summoning Hall. As for other things, he was going to use it to fill the academy''s secret library. He recently consumed a lot of academy resources, which is considered to be a reward, and it is also considered to be the ethics of the tower master. "Luo----Mr. Nicholas, you have also come to Shengluncheng." "Long time no see, Nikita." When Rock was dangling on the street, he happened to ran into Nikita, the assistant of the general match, and the two exchanged a few words, regaining the feeling of familiarity before. "What are you looking for?" "Some resource coins, but unfortunately not." To be honest, unless you are lucky, there are not many things that he can use in the entire Shenglun Bridge City. After all, it serves the relevant planes of the Time Corridor, and has nothing to do with the wizard. "Hehe, you are lucky." Nikita smiled slightly after hearing his words. "Do you have?" Rock asked in surprise. "No, UU Reading is Sundorana, my good friend, she has this special hobby, uh---she is a stinky fairy dragon, giggle." Nikita Said, giggling while talking about his friend. "Can you do me a favor, then? You know what I mean." Rock said relentlessly. "Of course, we are friends too, and I am willing to help friends." Nikita responded with a mouthful, and at the end he wrinkled her eyebrows. "However, it is not easy to move her collection, and she won''t accept it. Year-old coins." Hearing this, Roque was the first to think of Yashan Coins, but he vetoed it the next second, and he didn''t have much Yashan Coins left. Love smelly? As if there was a way, he inexplicably thought of his mentor-Timothy, a witch who is obsessed with self-care. "Can you tell me about the Faerie Dragon? It''s mainly about appearance----" "Oh, no problem." The breeding of special treasure embryos is not easy, and Rock needs more currency from the heavens before eagerly looking for someone to trade. Chapter 645： Time is in a hurry At the third tallest tower, Roque saw Timothy and only said that he needed something to beautify. "Finally, you figured it out, follow up and show you my research." Timothy''s eyes became bright, and he had a lot to teach his students what they meant. "Teacher, tell you the truth, it''s not what I need, it''s a fairy dragon----" Entering the experiment room, Roque saw the research products filled in the room, and the instructor had a tendency to introduce them one by one, and suddenly felt a little big head, directly expressing the deep meaning. "Ask for someone else?" Timothy''s face sank. "The same can be said for trading, but I also need a suitable one." Rock said hurriedly, and emphasized. "Tell me, what is a fairy dragon?" Timothy''s face was soothed. There are so many dragons in the realms. If it werent for Nikitas account, Roque wouldnt know what kind of dragon the faerie dragon was. It was indeed a magical dragon with a fairy-like appearance. The dragons wings were like a butterfly, which was very different from the orthodox dragon. Big. Under Roque''s account, Timothy understood what a fairy dragon was. "It''s not difficult, I won''t ask about the other things, you go back first." Timothy analyzed it and gave a confident assurance. Of course, Roque believed in the strength of the instructor, but he was well-known throughout Baipu Bathing, and even the Guardian Clan could be impressed. Two days later, Roque received Timothy''s work, which contained several large glass bottles and their respective formulas, without reservation. "It''s almost meaning ----." Rok glanced around and was about to thank, but inexplicably noticed something wrong. "What?" Hearing this, Timothy squinted his eyes, staring at him closely, as if he couldn''t spare you if he didn''t say it clearly. "Teacher, don''t worry, let me think about it-I understand." After thinking about it for ten seconds, Roque realized that there was no other problem, or the packaging was too simple. Immediately, he took out some materials, added corresponding softeners, and after some manipulation and shaping, several delicate bottles appeared. "bored." Seeing this scene, Timothy stared at the bottle for two seconds before making a faint comment. After changing a layer of packaging for them, Roque came to Shenglunqiao City again with his things to meet Nikita. "This is for skin care and dragon scales. Show me Xandorana." "so beautiful." The bottle looked like a magnificent gem, and there were all kinds of embellishments, so Nikita couldn''t help but whisper. "That" After a pause, Nikita glanced at Roque, then stopped talking. "Give it to you." Rock took out another box in due course. "That''s all right, I''ll persuade Xandorana for you." Nikita accepted happily. On the third day, Nikita got a reply, found Roque enthusiastically, and told him good news: "Sandrana originally didn''t want to use it. Under my persuasion, she tried it once and fell in love with your gift, but it was not enough. It turned out that its size was much larger than what I saw." "What did she say?" Rock asked. "If the quantity you need is not much, you can exchange it, but she said you should be able to do better, hoping to improve it. This is the scale she dropped not long ago and gave it to you." Nikita said. "She knows who I am?" The dragon scale in front of me was taller than that of Timothy, and Roque put the dragon scale in his pocket. "Sorry, she" Nikita said embarrassedly. "No, it''s nothing." Rock waved his hand. Soon, the dragon scales were delivered to Timothy. According to the detailed information of the dragon scales, Timothy relied on his superb means to adjust the formula for a long time, making it more suitable for the fairy dragons. The products that came out of Timothys lab were also beautifully packaged. Because of the instructors meaningful gaze, Rock did not dare to say anything more. Afterwards, Nikita brought Cinderana to Cinderella. Cinderana was very satisfied and agreed to the transaction. In exchange for the formula, he exchanged a large box of resource coins from all realms, each of which was less than ten, and there were hundreds of them. , The quality is not comparable to Rock''s own casting. After the episode of exchanging resource coins, Roque was immersed in improving his strength again, spending most of his time in the inner tower. Time hurried, and a year and a half had passed since his trial of Quelsey. Rock Strength: 45.271, Agility: 43.264, Constitution: 52.269, Spirit: 36.757 Ability: Collection (8/8) Heart of Grey Mist: 50.596 Scale Gravity and Magnetic Floating Field: 50.487 Scale This is his current physical data, and all aspects have been greatly improved. The mental power has gone through two more soul burnings and a 30-day medium free increase, adding a total of 2.298 scales to reach the current level, one step closer to the middle stage of the second stage. Regarding the wizard''s hood, the Heart of Grey Mist has undergone six sharp changes, increasing a total of 11.812 scales, making it cross the limit of 46 scales, reaching the latter stage of the second order. The gravity and magnetic floating field has undergone five sharp changes, with an increase of 10.775 scale, and also reached the second stage of the second stage, catching up with the old second-order wizard. "Happily! This kind of improvement is really enjoyable." Comparing with his own inner tower, even if Roque''s heart is firm, he can''t help but yell out to express his inner joy~ feeling. "Accumulate thinly, this is called accumulate boiled hair. If it weren''t for the experience of the promotion of Kongling Realm, and the assistance of the inner tower, plus the sufficient amount of merit brought by the trial, this improvement would not be easily achieved." Of course, he knew the reason. It was due to his long accumulation and meeting many conditions to get out of this step. Normal wizards don''t have this kind of chance. The two positions in his body alone can make wizards beyond reach. Behind this improvement is the consumption of massive feats. There were more than 34,000 feats before, but now there are only 2068 scales left, and it is almost at the point of being a poor one. Moreover, this time a lot of college resources were consumed. For this reason, he put a lot of things in the college, such as the first-order elemental heart, the first-order meditation potion, the moon-reflecting heart spring, the moonlight tree seedling, the first-order golden spring eye, etc. . "The wizard must be suspended for a while, otherwise there will be a situation where the mental power can''t control, and some of the gains will not be worth the loss." In terms of the wizard''s exploration, with the help of Neta''s insight, he feels that there is still more power. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com Taking into account other factors, I can only postpone my improvement and wait until my spiritual level improves. For wizards, spiritual improvement is the biggest problem. From an apprentice to a formal wizard, the increase in mental power does not exceed 6 scales; while for a first-tier wizard to a second-tier, you must achieve a span of 10 to 30, the second and third levels are 30 to 60 scales, and the third and fourth levels are 60 to 100 scales. , In an increasing form. Moreover, there is a soul forbidden zone in every cultivation process, and the span is also increasing. "Do you want to start a private meditation experiment?" Calculated according to the effect, the effect of the meditation tower on him will become smaller and smaller, and the medium increase is probably only applicable before the second stage of the second stage. In any case, as a wizard, you must start a private meditation experiment, because this is the best way to improve yourself. For him, it is a matter of time. Thinking of this, he already had the answer in his heart-sooner rather than later, he always had to explore before he knew the effect, and knew whether he could improve his strength faster than now. Chapter 646： Green Emerald Coin In the inner tower of the sixth tallest tower, in a certain experiment room, Luo Ke stared in midair with great interest. There was a hazy air of half a meter in diameter floating there. The air trembled and trembled, as if something was about to come out. . After cultivating for such a long time, countless resource coins from all realms were consumed, and even two Yashan coins were consumed, and the treasure embryos finally reached a critical time. "There is a 90% probability of success, and it shouldn''t fail." Over the past period of time, as he continued to invest in resource coins, the treasure embryos have become smaller and smaller, and they have shrunk by about four times so far. "Zerzzi." Around the air mass, there was thunder in the void, and the dark green thunder light was very eye-catching. After two seconds, the air mass shrank suddenly, bringing all the air currents and thunder light into the core. In the next second, the remaining airflow turned into smoke, causing the surrounding smoke to circulate. After the smoke became thinner, an object appeared in the air. A currency is the size of a palm, has a rocky texture, is grayish-green, and has an outer circle and an inner square, pure and flawless. In Roque''s view, it looked like an ancient coin made of green jade, and looked very kind. "Hehe, this look must have been affected by my will, and it looks weird when I put it here." He stretched out his palm, and the ancient coin fell into his hand lightly. Spiritual power flowed through like golden dew, imprinted on him without obscurity, and he then experienced the role of the new treasure. As he analyzed, there is really a space in the ancient coin, just like a money bag. "Since there is no name, then call you''Green Emerald Ancient Coin''." There is a three cubic space in the ancient green jade coin. The space is spherical and the barriers are colorful. It is composed of a pattern of resource coins, including Yashan coins, Sui carved coins, magic crystals, dragon crystal coins, magic coins, etc. , All from the coins he invested in. Except for his own production, there is no shortage of other resource coin patterns. The other patterns are bright, only the Yashan coin pattern is dark. In the center of the space below, there is a pedestal that looks like a stack of resource coins, and the remaining space is filled with light gray-green smoke. "It''s actually a tracking ability. It seems to be a good tracking ability." Roque held the ancient green emerald coin, and a wisp of gray-green light smoke was drawn out. As his thoughts flowed, it turned into a transparent resource coin, and finally turned into a magic crystal. A real magic crystal flew out of his pocket, a real magic crystal and an illusory magic crystal combined into one. "I want to see if I really can''t understand it." Roque put the ancient emerald coin into his pocket, and then explored the magic crystal with his mental power. As he made insights in various ways, the expression in his eyes gradually brightened. He came to a conclusion that if he didn''t try his best to probe, he would not be able to detect the strangeness of the magic crystal. Then he crushed the magic crystal and turned it into ashes, and that ray of gray-green air appeared again, silently, and rushed towards him, trying to get into his body. At this time, the mask trembled and automatically emerged from somewhere, stopped in front of the gray-green air, and collided with each other. The gray-green air slipped away from one side and fell into his space pocket. "Good fellow, I can''t even stop the mask, it''s really cunning." Seeing this scene, Roque couldn''t help but praised, and his mental power penetrated into the space pocket, and after a while, he took out another magic crystal, and that gray-green gas got into this magic crystal. He crushed the magic crystal again, and the gray-green air appeared again, but it faded a little. After another round of competition with the mask, he penetrated the block of mental energy and smoothly fell into the pocket of space. After a few rounds, Roque realized the difficulty of the gray-green air, similar to the cursed air, but very different, and more hidden than the ordinary cursed air. In fact, he first learned the message of the gray-green air, and subconsciously knew how to intercept it. It would be several times more difficult for him to protect it from someone who didn''t know it. After some experiments, Rok manipulated the ancient green emerald coin to recover the gray-green gas hidden in the magic crystal. If the gray-green air is sent to someone else, there will be no curse effect, but it can be tracked with the ancient green emerald coin. Naturally, there are shortcomings: First, it cannot be tracked across planes; second, it is necessary to know what resource currency is on the tracked person. If there is also a pattern of this resource currency in the ancient green emerald coin, it can be gasified with gray and green. Only for its appearance can the tracking mark be cast. "Assimilate resource coins to improve, especially resource coins that have not been integrated. You can only collect them slowly." He was very satisfied with the precious green jade coins and decided to focus on training. It is not difficult to see from the order of the patterns in the space that the more widely circulated resource coins have a higher value, and the resource coins that have never flowed through are not regarded as real currency, just like his own forging. "Then gold coins, silver coins, and copper coins are actually okay. They can''t be used for tracking. It''s better than nothing. You can''t let it go." He casually ordered to go down, and soon Modina sent some, which he put into the green emerald ancient coin space, fell on the central pedestal, and was instantly swallowed. At the bottom of the space, patterns of several currencies appeared, which were squeezed out of sight. Therefore, it is also related to the value of the currency itself, just like the Yashan coin at the top. After thinking about it, he sent a message to a few familiar wizards, asking them to help pay attention. The animal warfare church''s pastoral ground-the beast mad world, as some members of the 79th branch made in-depth explorations, they gradually became the main attack plane. On this day, these people gathered in one place and were discussing something. During the discussion, her crystal ball trembled, and Grace was stunned. "Speaking by the speaker." Grace explained when other people looked at her. "Is there something important?" Emirida on one side couldn''t help asking. "A little thing, he is really idle." Grace curled her lips, but didn''t say anything. "Glitter, I also received it. The Speaker is now amazing. The lord of one tower is still the chief executive of the Spar Chasing Prison Judgement Club. His trivial matters must be handled as major ones." Rita on the other side laughed. . "I didn''t receive it." Emirida said angrily. Grace and Rita looked at each other, UU reading www.uukanshu. com did not answer her words. "The situation is getting more difficult. Why don''t you ask the Speaker for help." Vivian suddenly proposed. "It''s not right." Grace immediately retorted, seeing them looking at her, and hurriedly explained, "I told him last time that the speaker seemed to be ignorant of answering, obviously he was underestimating me, too. Angry. Besides, we haven''t reached the point of asking him for help, don''t forget, if he comes, there will be almost nothing for us. " "That being said, the danger of just waiting for me to rush into the taboo place of the beast warfare church is not small." Bessemer said not far away. "Oh, I think it''s possible. Let''s try it first. If we really encounter a major crisis, we will find the speaker no later. The speaker will definitely not ignore me." Rita''s eyes flashed a sly color, and she suggested with a smile. . "That''s a good idea, anyway, he hasn''t left the Gray Mist Tower recently, he can come anytime." Hearing her words, Grace was the first to agree. Seeing that they were so determined, the others glanced at each other and silently accepted the offer. Chapter 647： Holy Grace News Roque had long been informed by Kroll, and now he took the time to come to the magical world of Holy Grace. "Boss, you haven''t paid attention to me for a long time, is it possible to have a new clone?" Kroll said quietly. "The higher the strength, the more indifferent to the concept of time, and the better you are used to it." Rock said indifferently, "What are you urging me to do?" "Holy Grace has been attacked again." Kroll started talking about business. "Other churches? Or Devil Abyss?" Roque asked in a daze. "Neither, but the Lord of Natural Disasters in the Nightmare Realm, the King of Terror, who has dropped a strong clone, and the regiment it brought, is disturbing the major forces," Kroll said. "I don''t want to be mixed up, anyway, there are five major churches that can''t go wrong." Rock pondered for a moment, feeling that he didn''t need to participate. "Well, I heard another news, you will definitely be interested." Kroll said calmly. "Tell me." "Land of Dragon Sleep." "----Did you find the cemetery of the Dragon Clan? I''m not saying, let you stop contacting the Dragon Clan to avoid problems." "Not specifically looking for it, but in the recent war, many dragons were seriously injured and dying, including a dragon elder. With the usual style of the dragon, they will definitely rush to the place of dragon sleep and wait for death. I''ve heard before that after the dragon race enters the dormant place, the corpse can remain uncorrupted for thousands of years, just as it did when it was alive. " As the habitat of the dragon clan after death, without guessing, it must be a sinister place, perhaps even more dangerous than the core of the Dragon Nest Abyss. I have to say that my clone has become more and more courageous, and his personality is exactly the opposite of that of another clone, Kui Feng, but it''s not a shortcoming. "Boss, how? Such a treasure is probably the biggest treasure of the Dragon Clan, so don''t miss it." Seeing that the deity is not very interested, Kroll hurriedly emphasized. "Could Jackie Chan still have the habit of sleeping with treasures?" Roque asked when he heard it. "Yes, I usually pick one to three, but I don''t know what it is." Kroll thought for a while and said. "What about the purple gold coin?" Rock asked again. "Boss, you know? ----They do have the habit of carrying purple gold coins." Kroll replied. "Then try it. I''ll talk about other things when the time comes." Thinking of his ancient green emerald coin, Roque decided to try a new ability to test the tracking effect with Dragon''s Rest. As for the exploration of the place of the dragon''s sleep, depending on the situation, it is really profitable, and within the scope of his own ability, he doesn''t mind stealing the dragon tomb once. "Okay, who are we going to find, the Great Elder of the Dragon Race?" Kroll was very excited when he heard the deity''s words. "No, just find a Tier 1 and Tier 2 dragon, I have my own way to track it." Roque said. Soon, under the guidance of Kroll, Roque easily blended into the Dragon Nest Deep with the power crystal of the Holy Grace Realm and the ability to hide the breath of the mask. At the top of a dragon''s lair, Roque is hiding behind the carved pillar, like a phantom. There was a Tier 1 dragon crawling under the cave, lying deadly on the pile of gold coins and gems, the scales of the dragon were dim, and even the snoring sound became non-existent. Roque held the ancient green emerald coin, pulling out a gray-green gas, turning it into a purple gold coin. He whispered Go in his heart, and the illusory purple gold coin that was invisible in his eyes flew towards the dragon. The illusory purple gold coin first fell into the dragon''s body, then quickly drilled out, and fell into a bright purple gold coin below. During this process, the sleeping dragon was unaware. Seeing this scene, Rock nodded in satisfaction. After a while, he changed a dragon''s lair and cast a tracking mark for the dragons as usual. Immediately afterwards, he changed another giant dragon, frequenting the dragon''s den, as if entering and leaving no man''s land. "Wow, wow." For a certain dragon, the giant dragon violently raised its huge head, and the gold coins and gems stuck to the neck kept falling, making a crisp sound. The dragon glanced around in a daze, then lay down again, and continued to fall asleep. This scene also fell in Rock''s eyes. "It deserves to be the dragon clan with outstanding resistance, this second-tier late dragon clan can actually detect it, and it can be concealed next time." This was the last target chosen by Roque, a giant dragon of the second stage of the second stage, after casting gray-green aura on it, the opponent seemed to have a perception, letting him understand the limit of the ancient green emerald coin. By this time, Roque''s layout has been completed. As long as these dragons carry the purple gold coins into the place of sleep, even if there is only one purple gold coin left, he may trace the location of the place of sleep, which makes him look forward to it. . "Boss, are you done?" "See you in a few days." Coming out of the Dragon Nest Deep, Rock merged with Kroll and took it to travel around the countries of the Holy Grace Realm. The right to relax and collect the private currency of each country by the way. Ten days later, Longchao Yuandi. A special team lined up in a long line, attracting all the dragons coming out of the dragon''s lair, staring at them solemnly, with a sense of sorrow that could not be hidden in their eyes. "Go, don''t look back." The leading dragon clan elder Lansom shouted loudly, and a faint breath spread from it, spreading towards the rear, and the dragon breath behind it as a whole, leading the team forward. "Bridge, my friend, please go well, I will miss you." "Trump, rest in peace, we will avenge you." As the team progressed, the surrounding dragons couldn''t help shouting, their voices one after another, and an atmosphere of sadness was revealed. The dragons in the team endured the grief in their hearts and flew to the distance with their proud heads, towards the direction of the ocean, and quickly disappeared from the end of sight. "I''ll send them off." Elder Tesla, the frost dragon, ordered a left and right sentence, flapping the dragon''s wings to follow him, and only caught up with Ransom when he went deep into the vast sea. "What are you doing here? I''m afraid that someone will rob us and we won''t succeed." Although the two dragons are both great elders, they belong to different families. Lansom is a giant dragon of the earth and rock system, and didn''t deal with Tesla before. "Come here and tell you something." "Why didn''t you say it before?" Ransom didn''t like to pay attention to Tesla Tesla ignored it, and the voice became sound transmission. "Listen, the following words are absolute mystery. The construction of the sleeping place originated from the undead Dragon Venerable. The role is not only to preserve the dragon corpse, but also to select the descendants of the Dragon. "You mean--we don''t have to die?" Hearing this, Lansom couldn''t help but his dragon eyes widened. If any creature could survive, who would choose to die. "Perhaps, anyway, it''s an opportunity to turn from death to life. When you get inside, take it well, don''t blame me for not reminding you. As for other things, don''t ask me. I haven''t been to the sleeping place." Tesla nodded and shook his head, and then said, without waiting for the other party to ask anything, he turned and flew away. "This guy---wouldn''t be to come to see the old dragon joke." Ransom opened his mouth and still didn''t turn his head. He paused for a moment and muttered in his mouth. Although he didn''t ask clearly, his eyes were a little less dazed at this time, and a little more excited. Chapter 648： The birth of foodie Within a few days of traveling in various countries, Rock was interrupted by other things, coming from the Kongling Realm. Kui Feng sent a message that there was a new movement in the variant plane, and it is estimated that it will be broken. The plane was involved in the apprentice youth brigade, so Rock was careless, so after receiving the call, he dropped Kroll and hurried back. "Boom." When Luo Ke returned to the empty ridge boundary, he heard a muffled sound like a landslide. He thought something was going to happen, and he was busy protecting the surrounding area. As a result, there was a lot of thunder and little rain, and the fart did not happen, and the biological egg shell broke a gap, and the remaining shell splashed onto the rock wall on one side, like an iron plate. Kuifeng probed the probe and saw no creatures appear. He said in his heart that it was bad. Just as he was about to emphasize that he was not slacking off, he heard Rock speak. "What are you doing in hiding? He didn''t come out to see me quickly." "Hey!" There was a sigh that contained vicissitudes of life. Immediately afterwards, the sound of Xisuosuo sounded, and something came out, and when a part of the long mouth was slightly exposed from the gap in the egg shell, the creature disappeared all of a sudden. Then I heard the sound of things rolling to the ground. "I actually fell back. This-this is too weak, it must be the deity''s eyes." Kui Feng looked at the deity, scratched his head, and thought silently in his heart. "Hey!" Another sigh sounded, full of sadness and speechlessness. Rock was also very speechless, but he came over with expectation, only to find that it was a weak creature, and everyone had a mental gap. This is the result of 200 great feats from all realms. At any rate, you can make some extraordinary visions and let people know that your potential is extraordinary. Many thoughts flashed in Rok''s mind, but he couldn''t let the planes leave him alone. He waved at the egg shell and pulled out a creature. A red-stranded black-gold beast, looks like a mutant crocodile with wings, with a very long mouth, hungry bones, and a rich metallic color all over its body. Its body length is about two meters. "I''m hungry, I''m so hungry." "What to eat?" "Anything will do, I''m not picky at all." "you sure?" Hearing this answer, Rock raised his eyebrows. He didn''t believe that there were creatures that could eat anything. "Well, there are some things that don''t work, and are related to the core power of the plane, such as the heart of the plane, the original energy, the law, the treasure of the plane, etc., except for these, everything else is OK." Facing his doubts, Crocodile Beast felt uneasy for no reason, until it gave an accurate answer, the uneasy feeling dissipated. Thinking of something, its face collapsed. The so-called "soul pet beast" is a servant of the soul level, attached to the existence of the soul master, and everything is affected by the will of the soul master. "There is a plane in you, right?" Rock asked in a deep voice. "It''s just a nascent plane seed. It needs a lot of energy to open. It''s absorbing my energy. I''m really hungry and hungry, Master." What he asked, the crocodile beast couldn''t help answering something. The feeling of hunger kept coming from his body. When he was hungry to the point of fierceness, the word master naturally came out of his mouth. After speaking, his face became depressed, and he couldn''t wait to give himself a few mouths. "You can really eat anything, second-order?" Upon seeing this, Rock rummaged in his space pocket, but found that the apprentice creature could not eat. "Yes, hurry up Master, I''m too hungry." Crocodile beast urged, and it was so hungry for a while that its face was deformed. Rock grabbed a second-tier high-nutrition potion and threw it in front of Crocodile Beast. Crocodile Beast swallowed all the potion, including the bottle, into his abdomen. "Crack." Under Rock''s gaze, the crocodile beast''s body suddenly swelled up, and the scales burst and stood upright. When he was about to start, the swollen body began to shrink slowly, and he stopped moving. After a while, the crocodile beast''s expression became soothed and showed a pleasant look. "Uh-it''s a little bracing, it feels so satisfying to be full." At this time, its body has become plump and shiny from bones, and its body length has been extended by more than ten centimeters. "I am full?" "It''s full---hey!" When he noticed Roc next to him, the crocodile beast''s mood became indescribable again, and now it has become a servant of others. "Seeing you are so entangled, I won''t ask you." Rock said. Not waiting for the crocodile beast to be happy, a palm was placed on its head, the crocodile beast''s face changed drastically, but he found that he was neither angry nor resistant, and could only let the owner of the palm read his memory. "Sure enough, you are a pit." After a long while, Rock retracted his palm and sighed. This kind of mutant plane combination, a creature with one face, the role played by the creature is a guardian if it sounds good, and a puppet if it sounds bad. Because after swallowing the seeds of the plane, after some cruel mutation, it seems that the punishment has ended, but in fact it is just the beginning of a new punishment. The only purpose of their survival is to breed the seeds of the plane and breed them into the plane. No matter what they eat, only about one-thousandth of the energy they obtain belongs to them, and the rest will be absorbed by the Seed of the Plane. This relationship is irreversible. As the crocodile beast said, all things related to the core power of the plane cannot be absorbed, including the original energy. This means that it can conceive the seeds of the plane in a normal way and can only rely on continuous eating. There are also restrictions on eating. You can only eat voluntarily given by creatures in the plane, and you can''t **** it with tough methods. In other words, it must be fed before it can eat a bite. Moreover, regardless of whether it eats or not, the seed of the plane will continuously absorb its energy. If it does not eat, it will be in a hungry state, until it is madly hungry. With the tenacity of their lives, they will not die easily. This is not what the punishment is! "I just want to live, this is instinct." Seeing his face is different, Crocodile Beast murmured. "You are called''Red Armored Ruins Beast," right? A certain Ruins of Ruins in the Ruins of the Ruins, what level of strength was that once?" Roque asked again. "The name is correct, it should be Tier 4, now---that''s it." The Red Armor Ruins Beast said proudly, and finally added a low voice. "No wonder there are so many foggy areas in your soul. UU reading can''t bear it in your current state. Naturally, you are in a self-styled state. Only when you are strong can you unblock it." Roque''s heart jumped and he was relieved. If you don''t have a bit of strength, how can you dare to swallow the seed of the evolving plane, even if you swallow it by mistake, the general strength level has long collapsed, and you can''t survive until the mutation succeeds. However, to restore the strength of Tier 4, with its current state, it is estimated that it will be the year of the monkey. It is probably not expected, mainly because Roque feels that he cannot afford it. "Actually, I have a unique ability." Red Armor Market Beast said. "Let''s talk about it." As for its memory, Roque didn''t probe every minute of it. "Can you give me something to eat first? I seem to be a little hungry again." The Red Armor Market Beast groaned and said, with some embarrassment on his face. "Eat." Rock handed over a handful of Moonlight Spring. He already had a detailed knowledge of the breadth of the Red Armored Ruins Beast''s recipes. Anyway, except for some of them, he could eat everything else, whether it was stone, metal, or toxins, as long as it did not exceed the upper limit of its body. Chapter 649： Consumption and capacity "Yeah, it tastes good." The Red Jiaxu Beast chirped. "Talk about your abilities." Rock urged. "Disguise, I can pretend to be a creature in any realm, such as this." The red armor beast said, the aura on its body has changed, becoming the same as the creature in the Kongling realm. "Anything you say?" Rock questioned again. "I didn''t say anything big this time, it''s any realm. If you don''t believe me, you can take me to other planes to try it." The Red Armor Market Beast said seriously. Seeing it said so, Rock left the empty ridge boundary and came to the tower of the college. The Red Armor Ruins Beast was not nonsense. After only two seconds, the aura on his body changed again, bringing with it the characteristics of the creatures of the witch world. Roque brought it to the Holy Grace Realm, and the result was the same. It can quietly blend into the plane, like a native creature. "anything else?" "My strength is too low, and other abilities have not been awakened for the time being. If I can break through the first level, my ability will definitely change qualitatively." Hearing Roque''s question, the Red Armored Market Beast replied vowedly. Based on the relationship between the two parties, Rock predicts that it will not tell lies, and that it can say that shows that it has a strong hunch. Then just give it a try, Rock also wants to know how hard this guy has to cultivate. The method of cultivating the Red Armored Market Beast is very simple. Let it eat constantly. When the energy accumulates enough, it will naturally break through, because it used to be Tier 4. "Eat, eat, eat food at any level of strength." On the 36th floor of the sixth tallest tower, in a certain experiment room, Roque pointed to the mountains of low-level magic stones and said. He compared the various items in the witch world, and while taking into account efficiency, nothing is more cost-effective than feeding low-level magic stones. "Hey!" Another sad sigh, facing his indisputable gaze, the Red Armor Ruins Beast compromised and plunged directly into the magic stone pile, with a faceless look. Roque exhorted Modina, explaining that she would add magic stones on time, and he returned to the Holy Grace Realm to continue his leisure travels while paying attention to the movement of the dragon clan. A few days later, the direction of the ancient green jade coin had changed a lot, obviously pointing to the deep sea, and no longer changing positions. "Boss, isn''t it done?" Seeing that he was holding the weird thing in his hand and staring at the other side, Kroll''s eyes lit up and he asked quickly. "They have entered the Dragon''s Rest." Rock didn''t hide it. "What are you waiting for, let''s go, too." Kroll said impatiently, and it hasn''t been a day or two for it to stare at the Dragon Sleeping Ground. "Hurry up now, those dragons must be alive, and you are not afraid that they will perform magic similar to gifting." Rock shook his head slightly. At the beginning, when performing a mission in the Land of the Fall of the Gods, Kroll, who was a frost dragon, gave a gift, and the entire sea of ??blood was frozen. At this time, the dragons are in a state of dying, and seeing an outsider break in, they will definitely give up their lives. "Isn''t it thought of you being there?" Kroll said quizzically. In the next few days, Rock paid close attention to the movement in the distance, and the tracking mark still clearly existed. On the seventh day, a tracking mark disappeared, indicating that a dragon died. Roque ordered that one person and one insect changed the direction, but it was still a leisurely journey. On the ninth day, another tracking mark dissipated. On the thirteenth day, the two marks disappeared. On the fourteenth day, Nicholas called. "Wait." Rock asked Kroll to return to the laboratory by himself. Outside the experiment room, Nicholas and Modina were waiting outside, their faces full of curiosity. In the experiment room, the magic stone pile has been emptied, and the red armor beast is undergoing a sharp change. It only took tens of seconds to cross the first-order threshold without any waves. "How many magic stones does it use?" Rock asked casually. "There are more than 88 million low-level magic stones." Modina replied. According to the general market price, it is equivalent to 800,000 medium magic stones, which is only needed to break through the first level, and it is really enough. Rock remembers clearly that the magic stones he spent in his apprenticeship were quite a lot, and it was only one-hundredth of the amount in front of him. When he entered the experiment room, the red armor beast was stretching its body. At this time, its body length had increased to more than 20 meters, and it ran across the entire experiment room. Seeing Rock appeared, it shook its body and shrank back to a two-meter-long appearance. "Can it be reduced further?" "of course." Hearing his instructions, the Red Armored Market Beast shrank once again, and directly became the size of a palm, showing a more complete body shape and wishful ability than the witch pet. "You used to be a Tier 4 powerhouse anyway, don''t you have any resources?" Rock suddenly thought of a question and asked it directly. "Probably not, it''s too long, and it''s hard to find the place where I used to live in the vast empty space of the market." The red armor market beast shook his head, breaking his thoughts. It also understood in its heart that the resources consumed by its breakthrough were too much, and it hurriedly added: "I have awakened a new ability. As long as I am in the plane, I can travel to and from any enchantment type of protection." "Impossible." Rock vetoed it. "It''s possible, I--- forget it, you can see for yourself." The Red Jiaxu Beast understands that since the signing of the Supreme Soul Pet contract, it can only exist by relying on Rok and has no resistance at all for the time being, so it must win the trust of the other party and let him see its value. Hearing that Roque was not polite, he stretched out his hand and the Red Armored Market Beast fell into his palm, read its memory again, and found the answer from the new inherited memory. After breaking through the first tier, the Red Armored Ruins beast clearly understood a lot of information, including its peculiar ability after breaking through the second tier-to penetrate the boundary, which means that the boundary layer on the periphery of the general plane cannot stop it, and can sneak into it past. This ability must have a prerequisite, the prerequisite is to be able to reach outside the plane boundary. And the first-order ability, as it said, can run across the protective layer in the plane without restraint, Roque guessed that there must be an upper limit. Could it be compensation? In order to prevent the plane from starving to death, such a peculiar ability was born to facilitate them to find food. "It''s really no small thing." Rock initially agreed. "Of course." Red Jiaxu Beast echoed. "Try it." Rock took it to the side practice field. He is now the master of the tower, UU reading www.uukanshu. A layer of protective force field is placed between the com waves, and the level is at the top of the first order. "This can''t trouble me." The Red Armored Market Beast understood what he meant, flapped its wings and flew over, and easily passed through the protective force field without causing any waves. Even though Rock kept staring, he did not perceive the change in the protective force field. "Try this layer again." Roque manipulated the Black Tower Seal and changed a layer of protection, this time at the top of Tier Two. "No problem." The Red Jiaxu Beast also flew by calmly, still unhappy. Rock perceives very clearly, except for the subtle influence around it, which hardly causes any changes. "Come again." Immediately afterwards, another protective layer was changed, the third-order peak. The Red Armored Ruins Beast also passed through smoothly, bringing some movement, and the movement range was very narrow. "Really extraordinary." Rock couldn''t help but complimented after verifying it. Chapter 650： Dragon Sleep Secret Land The Red Armor Ruins Beast''s current abilities are indeed extraordinary, but Roque believes that this is definitely not the reason why the Young Travel Venerable asked him to make a contract. Unfortunately, the Young Travel Venerable did not say anything. In terms of potential value, the Red Armored Market Beast is definitely worth cultivating. What makes Roque embarrassing lies in the cost. The cost of cultivating it is too great. The higher the level, the greater the cost. Putting aside these things, the Red Armor Market Beast may soon be able to come in handy. Roque came to the magical world of Holy Grace. "Boss, this is your new pet?" Seeing the deity brought back a new face, Kroll asked with interest. "Keep up." "okay." Rock flew to the other side, Kroll''s eyes lit up, and he quickly followed. Soon, Rock and his entourage entered the depths of the ocean, flew for two days and one night, and arrived in the remote waters far away from the land before reaching their destination. In front of them were Hengling Mountains in the ocean, and the Hengling Mountains were full of marine plants and lush greenery. . Passing through the dangling long algae, a valley suddenly appeared between Hengling and Hengling. The valley below was broken walls, and between the broken walls was a deep trench. The algae became sparse and pitch black. "The element is abnormal." "Just below, you stay outside, and I will go with the red armor." "what?" Hearing Rock''s order, two inexplicable voices sounded. "I have a name." The Red Jiaxu Beast murmured. "Are you sure you want to use your name with hundreds of words?" Rock''s eyes were a little unkind. "Suddenly I feel that''Red Armor'' is quite good." The Red Armor Xu Beast whispered. "I will summon you if needed, Kroll." Before it came back, Roque took the red armor beast and dived into the trench, gradually drowning in the darkness, leaving Kroll looking pitiful. Look like. Going deep, encountered four magic enchantments one after another. Fortunately, the Red Armored Market Beast had good abilities, and Roke was closely related to it. The ability to act on Roke didn''t take much effort. The two rushed through them one by one without disturbing any creatures. Before successfully reaching the last layer of protection, there was no seawater around, and the location was a huge underground cave with bare rock walls on both sides, and the environment was cold and cold. "What a cunning dragon." Rok glanced at the bottom, there was still a deep path below, and there was a hidden magic enchantment, it was indeed a trap, and the unmarked mountain wall beside him was the real path. Had it not been for the tracking mark of the ancient green emerald coin, he might have stepped into the trap. "There is indeed a layer of smart protection, and it can''t stop me." The Red Armor Ruins Beast sensed for a few seconds nearby, and said confidently. "Don''t worry, first check if there are other entrances nearby." The deep cave between the mountain walls is extremely long and narrow. One person and one beast are not prepared to enter in the normal way. Naturally, they have to look for a hidden entrance, so as not to be discovered by the guards inside as soon as they enter. As expected, according to the tracking mark, after shaking for a half circle, a protective trace was found in another place. For this reason, Rock dug a passage in the rock. "give it to me." After receiving the instructions, the Red Armored Market Beast displayed its unique ability, and a colorful bubble enveloped the two of them, blending into the protective barrier without any obscurity. As the bubbles kept advancing, Roque stared at the surroundings closely, and found that only a few fluctuations appeared around the bubbles, the range was only about three meters, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. On the other side of the protective layer, an ice-bound world came into view, and life-like dragons were sealed in the ice cubes, still arrogant. Is there a lot of influence on the Law of the Dead? At first glance, Roque noticed the unusual surroundings. The influence of the law of the dead in this place is comparable to that of the ice system. At first glance, it is not a normal cemetery. According to what he learned from the church, from a customary point of view, the geography of the tomb should isolate the energy of the undead instead of letting the energy of the undead disturb the corpse of the dead. Roque sensed the movement around him and found no other creatures nearby. He immediately stretched out his palm and imprinted it on the ice on his side, and his spiritual power penetrated deep into it, causing the ice to be stained with a layer of gray golden light. "There is only one skin bag, everything in the corpse is emptied." Rock frowned slightly, the situation was a bit unexpected. Had it not been for he knew that the gathering ability was only possessed by him, he would have thought that he had encountered a compete, a counterpart who had done more thoroughly than him. "Be careful to hide your breath." Rock gave an order and walked to the other side. According to the remaining tracking marks of the ancient green emerald coin, this place should be the sleeping place of the first-order dragon, and the second-order dragon is somewhere further down. He decided to go and see the Tier 1 dragons that hadn''t died yet, and explore the situation before making any calculations. A few minutes later, he saw the Tier 1 giant dragons gathered in an area. These dragons were covered with a layer of ice, especially those who died a few days ago. The ice layer on their bodies had already had a certain thickness. Zizizi. A flame suddenly appeared on one of the dragons, and then flames appeared on the other dragon, baking the thin ice to pieces. "This dragon can''t stand it. Didn''t the elders say that the secret place can get the last peace? Why are there so many nasty ice cubes?" "I also hate ice, who made us fire dragons, bear with me, and be peaceful when the energy is exhausted." The voices of the two dragons are weak, and it is not difficult to tell from the words that they are both fire dragons, and fire dragons do not like damp and cold environments. "Ning Ning, I feel it----" Another voice sounded, weaker than the two fire dragons, and the voice was almost nonexistent. "What? You speak clearly before you die, Mr. Shorttail Swivelt." Two fire dragons listened attentively, and when there was no sound, one of the fire dragons ran against. "Asshole, listen well, the secret land may have changed. This layer of ice is sucking vitality, and it''s not comfortable at all, it''s not at all--" Tulong cursed, and his voice came out intermittently, and finally stopped abruptly. "How to do?" "Then wait for death." "The secret place has mutation, shouldn''t the elders be notified?" "Do you still have strength?" "That''s right, UU reading has Elder Ransom here, we don''t need us----" No one noticed the two dragons. I don''t know when, there were wisps of colorless special poisonous gas around them. As they spoke, they quickly penetrated into their bodies from their wounds. After a while, they attained real peace and died peacefully in their deep sleep. "He is loyal to the race, but it is a pity that most of this mutation was made by your dragon clan. Otherwise, it took such a long time and it would be impossible not to be discovered." Roque walked out from one side and checked the dragons generously. Just as the earth dragons said before they died, there is power to extract their energy, not only the vitality, but everything, including their residual magic. energy. At this time, he can be sure that the dragons are planning in their cemetery at the cost of sacrificing the corpses of all the dead dragons. The so-called "dragon resting place" is just a big joke. "Go, go down and take a look." This discovery also aroused Rock''s interest, and he was ready to continue his investigation. Chapter 651： The exclamation of the red armor Roque ignored the dragon''s corpse, received a few magic tools, and shouted at the Red Armored Market Beast, ready to find a passage, but found that the Red Armored Market Beast hadn''t moved. "Just leave it alone, will it be a bit wasteful?" Red Jiaxu Beast said reluctantly. "I''m a second-order wizard, they are only first-order dragons, and they are of little value." Roque said he didn''t like it, and the dragon corpse was too big. "I, I, I''m a little hungry, please try and see if you can feed me." The Red Armor Market Beast said uncertainly. In terms of eating, it can only eat what is provided by the creatures of the plane, so its original intention is to let Rock think of a way, such as the bug outside. "If you can eat it, eat whatever you want. Don''t be polite." The pet is so simple that Rock can do nothing. When he raised his palm, the dragon''s body floated in front of it under the action of magnetic force. Seeing it hesitated, he added, "I am the lord of the plane here." "Oh roar, you are so wise." Red Jiaxu Beast praised. The "eating" of the Red Armor Ruins Beast is not really eating. Since it was promoted to the first rank, its body has become like the ancient raven hand, and there seems to be a special space in its stomach that can swallow things three times its size, and The speed of conversion into energy is very fast. Given its belly, it would be very supportive to swallow this dragon, unless it is willing to chew it up. It opened its mouth and sucked, and the dragon was affected by the force field, and its figure quickly shrank, and finally fell into its abdomen. Roque saw some clues, it actually aroused the dragon''s own body wishful ability, forcing them to shrink involuntarily, and at the same time, with other shrinking effects, it easily swallowed the dragon. In other words, even if it is a Tier 2 or Tier 3 dragon, as long as it has the ability to have a good figure, it can also be swallowed, and it is indeed a food for great will. "Hey, come again." Seeing his expression like this, the Red Armor Market Beast smiled proudly. After being promoted to the first rank, its body''s endurance has also increased. After a few mouthfuls, all eight dragons were swallowed by it. As for the dragons that were sent in before, the vitality had been drained long ago. The ice cubes contained the skins of the dragons that fooled the dragons, and the magic tools they brought in were the same. After some searching, Rok found a passage covered with ice, which was also a place of protection. With the ability of the red armor beast, the two came to the next level of cave. There is not much difference between the second layer and the first layer. The ice cubes and dragon skin sacs are still visible, but the hidden power in the ice cubes is stronger than the first layer. Roque knew that there were three Tier 2 giant dragons on this level, one was seriously injured and died, the other was lingering, and the other was an old dragon nearing the end of life. The latter should be in the best state. After sneaking past, he found that his expectation was wrong. It was the old dragon that was close to the end of life that died, but the one who survived was injured. Staring at the dragon''s body not far away, the red armor beast''s eyes are very bright, and it is clear to look at Roke from time to time. "Don''t worry, go to the next floor first." The situation was different from what he had expected. Out of caution, he decided to look at the situation below. The same passage cannot stop the master and servant. The third floor is not much different from the first and second floors. There are not many ice cubes and giant dragons. When they arrived, they heard the sound of attack. Look at the location of the sound, which is consistent with the channel. In other words, there is a dragon attacking the channel. Is it possible that there is another layer below? Roque looked inexplicably, motioned to the Red Armor Market Beast, and approached quietly. Sure enough, in the team that entered the Dragon Tomb this time, the only Tier 3 dragon was attacking a passage for protection, which should lead to a lower level. Something''s wrong. He observed for two seconds, and found that the dragon''s breath had not reached the desired effect, and when it bombarded the protective barrier, it was inexplicably weakened a lot. This enchantment is deliberately aimed at the dragon clan, and it really takes a lot of effort. After a moment, Rock looked weird. "Roar, bastard, **** Tesla, you dare to desecrate the remains of the dragons, bastard." Ransom was seriously injured and dying, and soon couldn''t hold back his injuries, and cursed and stopped the attack. After cursing for a long time, it lay down to rest. In fact, after Ransom entered the Dragon''s Rest, he didn''t completely believe the words of the frost dragon Tesla, but caused it to have a lot of doubts, especially when it was getting closer and closer to death. It wasn''t until it couldn''t bear it that it used means to break an ice block and found clues from the remains of its ancestors. This discovery made it extremely furious. Unfortunately, it cannot break the barrier here, and cannot go to the next level to find the final truth. "Roar, it''s a death anyway, then let go of this remnant one step earlier and see what''s going on." After a long rest, Ransom made a decision, his words were sonorous and powerful. After it made a decision, when it was about to adjust its power to perform its final blow, it suddenly found that its body was soft, its power became obscure and difficult to mobilize, and death seemed to have come. Is it late? Ransom regretted it, he should have made a decision long ago. Swish swish Just as it lost its mind and tried to adjust its power, an inexplicable voice rang out abruptly behind its body, followed by a pain in its body, and something like a spear pierced its body. Ransom turned his head hard and saw a strange figure, its dragon eyes widened and its expression frozen. "What''s wrong, I have to use the gift-style self-destructive magic, and I have to force me to do it." This person is naturally Rock, and after sensing the death of the dragon, he withdrew the hands of the ancient raven. There were two reasons for his sneak attack. One was that he didn''t want to waste Tier 3 dragon skeletal remains. The other was that the magic had spread too widely, and it was difficult to guarantee that it would not cause other changes in the secret land, which violated his plan. Therefore, taking advantage of the dragon''s serious injury and dying, and being exhausted, its perception and resistance were severely reduced, it was given some toxins, and it took the opportunity to kill it with a single blow. Regardless of the side gaze, Roque hid the dragon skeleton to the other side and returned to the second floor with the red armor beast. It didn''t take much effort to solve the two severely injured second-order dragons. "Master, I think---" "Shut your mouth first, and I''ll talk later when I''m done." Looking at the dragon skeletal in front of him, Rox thought for a moment, then inspected the dragon skeletal again, combined with his physical data, and assigned the order of the display and collection. He selected two strong dragons and used his collection ability twice in a row. Strength increased by 4.835 ticks. Agility increased by 3.924 ticks. Since the two physique data cannot exceed 10 scales, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com, he can only improve his strength and agility first, but fortunately, he has Tier 3 dragon skeletons as protection. Rock Strength: 50.106, Agility: 47.188, Constitution: 52.269, Spirit: 36.757 Ability: Collection (6/8) It was almost as he expected, after all, his physique was not weak. Rock did not avoid the Red Armor Market Beast, because the soul pet beast has a distinctive feature-the master died and the servant died, once the soul master encounters an accident, the soul pet beast will undoubtedly die, and it cannot violate Rock''s interests at any time. On the side, the Red Armored Ruins Beast relied on his extraordinary keenness and was surprised to find that after Roque used his abilities, he was obviously stronger after this time, and it was the same the second time, with his breath rising one after another. "This, this---what a mighty force this is." Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Red Armored Ruins Beast were about to stare out, and his mouth could not help but muttered, it has its own singular ability, but it was obtained after countless catastrophes. It seems that this ability is not practical, after all, it can be directly. Improve strength. Chapter 652： The action of the beast mad world On the same day that Rock entered the Dragon''s Rest. In the beast mad world, Grace and others'' plans have also reached a critical point, and they are preparing to launch the last step. "Or, first check with the speaker to see if he is still in the wizarding world?" Besimo proposed as he approached the action. Since acting together, he has to admit that in terms of the degree of madness, he is not as good as these witches, and compared with their plans, he used to be a little troublemaker. "Wizard Bessimo, you are the fourth seat anyway, a black witch, can you be a bit prosperous?" Grace''s face turned black when she heard this kind of shocking words. "I just think that if there is the support of the speaker, the plan will be more secure." Bessemer said, he prefers to do things he can control. At this time, they were about to dig the core secret of the Beast War Church. In his opinion, the risks contained therein were too great, and they might be out of control. "It''s up to you." Grace couldn''t help him, and said sternly, "but he might not have time to reply." Bessemer heard the displeasure in her words, but didn''t care about it, and sent a message to Roque without receiving a reply for a long time. "Look, he is likely to be in the laboratory, and there is no time to deal with general communications." Grace said. "A statement in advance, if the situation is critical, I will just give up the task." Now Bessemo has nothing else to say. "This is natural." Grace glanced at the others and nodded silently. There are seven wizards in their party, each with its own means of life-saving, if things are really impossible, they can also evacuate calmly. This day is just an ordinary day for the Beast War Church. If you have to say something special, it is that the "War Beast Secret Land" will inexplicably fog up, and the secret land guardian team will be twice as large as usual. For the secret place guards, they are used to this kind of change, no wonder. No one cared, as the mist rose, a few dense clouds drifted closer and floated to the upper side of the secret place, separated from each other by almost the same distance. At a certain moment, the three clouds became uniform and orderly, and the surrounding energy inexplicably gathered towards the clouds and mist, making the mist appear abnormal. "Go and see, there is something abnormal over the secret ground." Soon, the guard noticed this scene, and his vigilance increased, but it was still too late. "Boom." Profound rune patterns appeared on the clouds and mist, forming a certain formation in an instant, casting a vast energy torrent, and bombarding the secret land below. At the same time, several figures appeared on the clouds. "Evil! There are demons forcing the secret place." There have been a lot of demons in the beast mad world recently, and the secret place guards can recognize the identity of the enemy at a glance. In their horrified gaze, the torrent column accurately found the weak point of the secret enchantment layer, and with one blow, it directly penetrated the enchantment layer, pulling the secret place into a gap. Above the clouds, Grace stared at the secret ground and found that it was near the core of the secret ground, and a big rock fell in her heart. The first step of the plan was successful. The next step is the second step, which must be completed before the church support arrives, and the secret place is only one hour away from the surrounding three beasts and the Holy Light City, and the church leaders can arrive in only twenty minutes. "Quick battle, quick decision." Grace shouted. Immediately, she flew down the clouds with Bessimo, Leder, and Emirida, and flew towards the secret place. "Asshole demon, don''t want to succeed." This action even angered the guards, and nearby guards rushed over to try to prevent the evil spirits from entering the secret place. The team was divided into two, a small part flew toward the clouds, and most of them rushed toward the gap. After all, they took a step slower and watched the demons break into the secret ground. "Boom boom." Unexpectedly, the torrential column that had been weakened and thinned became ferocious again, like a long spear inserted into the ground, moving with the clouds and mist. The spear swept across, swiftly and unstoppable, and died when touched, with screams, and the leader of the second-tier leader was not spared. In fact, the torrent column is just a handy move to deal with the guards. The key is to pry the secret land. After the torrent column has been swept through very wantonly, the core of the secret land seems to have been plowed again to promote the promotion of the war beasts. Was overturned. From top to bottom, an ancient road in the rock was cut and exploded, everything turned to ashes, exposing the objects below. Two pillar-like spine bones, one black and white, three to four hundred meters long, placed one behind the other, exuding a different kind of aura. Among them, the black spine bone at the back clearly originated from the wizarding world. "Haha, it''s really the bones of the black beast." Looking at the black bone lying in the dust, his eyes lit up and he praised loudly. "Speed, lift them back." Grace urged with a sigh of relief. The four of them did not dare to delay any time, and fell to the ground together, the chains prepared in advance flew out, entangled one by one. "Ding Ding Ding." Who would have thought that when the chain touched the black bone, it suddenly broke apart every inch. A few people screamed in their hearts. Grace raised her hand, the energy converged into a beam, and then wrapped around again. The energy beam was pulled and was swallowed by the bones without a trace. "Is this--is it possible that there is a ban from the church?" Bessimo asked in surprise, but there were no runes on the bones, nor any other traces. Grace couldn''t wait any longer, she directly probed the past with mental power, her face changed. "what''s happenin?" Seeing her look like this, the other three sank. "The dean-level black **** eroding beast bones are constantly absorbing all energy." Grace said solemnly. She thought that the loopholes in the secret area were the problem of enchantment, but she did not expect it to be the cause of the black bone itself, because it was constantly absorbing energy. Once the church layout could not suppress it, the power of the black bone would reveal the secret ground and pull energy. Convergence will also cause some problems in the secret enchantment. Hearing this, the others were surprised and delighted. The Tier 4 Black Inferno Beast could obviously bring more merits, and the question was how to bring it back. "It can only be carried back with physical strength." Grace gave the method without waiting for them to ask. "Then lift it up, UU reading , don''t care about the white one, time is running out." Liede said, and he put his hand over it, and there really wasn''t any problem. However, his face changed, without him, this black bone was unexpectedly heavy and heavy. The other three people stepped forward together and lifted the black bone together, and their expressions became a little ugly. Not only was this black bone dead and heavy, it also delivered a peculiar pressure that suppressed them very uncomfortably. "Let''s go, out of the secret place, we will return to the witchcraft world." In any case, since he is here, he must take Black Bones back, and they will no longer work hard. A new problem appeared again. Under that peculiar pressure, the wizard''s hood was greatly affected, but it was far less flexible than before, let alone other witchcraft. Under this circumstance, not to mention that the speed is greatly reduced, they estimate that they will not be able to exert much combat effectiveness, and they will most likely be dragged by the guards. "Let''s ask the speaker for help." The four looked at each other, Grace said helplessly, facing the feats she was about to get, she really couldn''t bear to give up. Chapter 653： Improve your physique Holy Grace Realm, Dragon''s Rest, the second level of crypt. After displaying the collection ability on the second-order dragon, Roque urged without wasting: "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s your turn." "Then---Master, can your abilities be used against me?" The Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t help asking, it really wanted to know. "Yes, I''ll talk about it next time." Rock thought to himself, this guy is getting more and more unscrupulous. "Okay." The Red Jiaxu Beast smirked. After collecting a few more magic tools, the master and servant returned to the third floor. In the red armor beast''s gaze full of inquisitive desires, Roque displayed the gathering ability at the third-order dragon. Agility increased by 6 scales, reaching 53.188 scales. The physique increased by 6 marks, reaching 58.269 marks. The physique adds 1.731 graduations to reach 60 graduations. After using the collection ability three times, his physique got stuck at the second-order Consummation, and fell into an inexplicable bottleneck. Roque was slightly disappointed. Sure enough, the physique of Tier 3 is different from Tier 1 and Tier 2, which involves elemental content and requires some insight. In fact, he has checked relevant information and anticipated this. With his current knowledge of elements, he believes that as long as he is willing to work hard, he should not be troubled by himself. But he didn''t think clearly about whether or not he should take this step, and how to take this step. It''s a pity that the Red Armor Ruins Beast''s ability can only swallow, not spit it out, otherwise the dragon at the top of Tier 3 can be brought back, and he can study it himself, and now he can only continue to use the collection. Collected three more times, once with agility and twice strength. Rock Strength: 60, Agility: 59.188, Constitution: 60, Spirit: 36.757 Ability: Collection (0/8) Seeing Rock''s aura skyrocketing again, the Red Armored Ruins Beast grinned. It suddenly felt that the world had become unfamiliar. Fortunately, the opponent stopped at the second-tier peak, and it breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. The world was still within the normal range. "Leave the rest to your disposal." This old dragon was alone, Roque found only a few souvenirs, but the Red Armored Market Beasts did not refuse to come, swallowing them all in their abdomen, and slowly turning them into energy. In this line, even though he had gained a lot of money, Rock decided to continue to explore. The master and servant came to the passage. "It''s better than the outside, but it doesn''t get in the way." The Red Jiaxu Beast said after investigating. Under Roque''s signal, the master and servant entered the barrier with the colorful bubbles, and came to the next level of the cave, with a cold pool in their eyes. In the cold pool, there is a strong breath of undead and life. Two kinds of energies with completely opposite characteristics, one inside and the other, gather in the cold pool. The undead energy is inside and the life energy is outside. On the pool water formed by the concentration of undead energy, there is a round crystal nucleus of five or six meters in diameter. There are many remnants of dragons in it, fighting each other, screaming from time to time. "Roar." In the life energy liquid, it was transformed into a clear dragon form. He wanted to break free from the shackles of the cold pond, and howled savagely. Luo Ke has amazing eyesight. Through numerous obstacles, he saw the inside of the crypt. A statue of a middle-aged man stood on the side of the cold pond with a distinct dragon horn on his head. When looking at the past, the middle-aged man seemed to be smiling. "withdraw." Roque''s perception was even more shocking. At this moment, he had a great sense of crisis. Apart from anything else, he chose to evacuate. The Red Armor Market Beast didn''t dare to neglect, the colorful bubbles lit up, and the master and servant took a step back and returned to the channel barrier. "Buzzing." In the next second, Roque was on the verge of an enemy, and the accident appeared directly in his spirit sea, the mask appeared, and suddenly expanded, intercepting a pale color mark. The impact mark did not dissipate, and the pale mark tried to bypass the mask, and under Roque''s manipulation, it was blocked firmly. "in fact---" "Don''t talk nonsense, withdraw." Roque was distracted, and after arriving at the third level of the crypt, he quickly left with the Red Armored Market Beast, his other mind was still resisting the invasion of alien energy. From the third floor to the second floor, and then to the first floor, the master and servant went directly out of the secret place of the dragon''s sleep, and soon came outside the trench, flew out of the ocean, and far away from the dragon''s sleep. "Actually, this kind of thing can be transferred to me, I am not afraid." "I know, it was inconvenient just now, who knows if there are any further tricks there." Roque certainly knows what the Red Armor Market Beast wants to say. As a soul pet beast, it can assume a different kind of power for itself. After that, Roque put his hand on the head of the Red Armored Ruin Beast, and the two souls became a piece of breath. After a while, the difficult mark was transferred to the Red Armored Ruin Beast''s body. "It actually involves five levels of power." The Red Jiaxu Beast whispered. "Can you do it?" Roque''s heart shuddered. No wonder it''s so difficult. Fortunately, there is not much energy contained and no one controls it. "No problem, I will suppress it first, and then slowly wear it away." The Red Jiaxu Beast was confident. Hearing what it said, Rock felt more relieved. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Kroll was frightened by being taken away all the way. "There was a little accident, but the harvest was good, you made a great contribution, Kroll." Rock laughed. "That''s good, that''s good." Kroll breathed a sigh of relief. Roque didn''t stay much, bid farewell to Kroll, and returned to the wizarding world with the red armor beast, because he discovered that there was an abnormal movement in the crystal ball before he hadn''t checked it before. Beast mad world. The guards from far and near came out, with black bones as a burden, and suppressed them many times. Grace and others'' speed was greatly reduced, and they were guarded and besieged before leaving the secret place. The seven masked wizards gathered together in time, each with extraordinary means, and they fought and advanced all the way to the secret place. In addition to the increasing number of guards, there is also a second-tier power crystal controller appearing, making it impossible for them to open the return channel smoothly. "The speaker is not in the wizarding world, right?" Bessemo said silently. The distress message has been sent out for a while. If the speaker is in the wizarding world, he will definitely receive it at the first time. If the speaker is in a different plane, it is difficult to say. From the current point of view, the Speaker is probably not in the wizarding world. "You dont want to give up, just to remind you, as the ancient beast closest to the holy witch beast the status is very special. The spine of the fourth-order black prison beast will have How much feat?" Grace said. "Then you think of a way, as the team leader, the second lady, otherwise the situation will get worse and worse." Bessemer said. Of course he didn''t want to give up, but it was really difficult to return to the wizarding world with black bones. "Where''s your magic scroll? Smash it hard for me, I don''t believe it, and I can''t get a passage." Grace has no other good way. In the beast mad world, they themselves will be suppressed by the power of the plane, and now coupled with the black bone factor, their strength is greatly restricted. "Who would buy so many magic scrolls, we are not rich in merit." This method has not been recognized by others, and the key method is of course used when escaping. In desperation, several people put down the black bones and waited nearby to delay time. When several people were in a dilemma, a figure rushed to the vicinity quietly, and the figure flew high in the sky, clearly seeing the scene below. "These guys have done a big thing. Chapter 654： Awe-inspiring Roque was high in the sky, falling quickly, and was quickly discovered by the guards below. The extraordinary aura made them look like a big enemy. "Evil demon, there is another demon in the sky." "Haha, the speaker is here." Contrary to the secret guards, seeing Roque appearing, Besimo''s expressions shook up, and he even increased his attack. "To prevent the confluence of demons, anyone who desecrates the Holy Land will be punished." "Stop him and kill me." "Hoho---" The guard team was divided into two, and a small group of elite personnel, led by two second-tier chiefs, drove their respective beasts to the sky, and went to intercept and kill the newly emerged demons. "Boom boom." The attack of fighting spirit and magic was gathered, and the attack was overwhelmingly directed towards Rok. The attack was not approached yet, and was intercepted by the emergent two layers of wizard hoods. The two collided, and the wizard hood did not move. The energy collapsed and turned into plumes of smoke, making the battlefield a little more smoke. "Kill kill." Seeing this scene, the guards were not afraid, dressed in a thick armor of war, rushing forward to besieged. "Disperse and disperse." The two chieftains fell behind a little bit, seeing that the surrounding clouds had changed, their sharpness was abnormal, and they hurriedly shouted. Magnetic gold clouds gathered like iron sand, turning into short golden guns wrapped around the thunder, whizzing past. "Puff puff." The guard underestimated the power of the short golden gun, with extraordinary flexibility, extraordinary sharpness, and with extraordinary thunder. In the range of impact, the guard could not stop it, and instantly died under the golden front. The blood was spraying and the corpses fell like rocks. "Don''t come forward alone, the guard knights will fight to help me kill the enemy." The two chieftains stepped out, guarding the other guards behind them, and under their orders, the fighting spirit became one piece. "Evil demon, accept the sanction, the Holy Light ruling." "It''s too slow, stop my attack." Facing the attack from the guards, Roque stood with his sword and swung the long sword first. The huge slash was generated in an instant, breaking through the air, like several rounds of golden meniscus. "Change formation, glorious shield, guard." Roque didn''t stop, the long sword danced continuously, and the vindictive blade seemed to have no boundaries, one after another, instantly spreading across the air. "Boom boom boom." Magnetic Front Slash originally had the characteristics of extraordinary sharpness, Roques physique at this time was just one step short of breaking through the third rank, and the resulting fighting spirit cut was extraordinary. The fighting spirit turned into a strong shield, but lost to the cutting edge. After the sharp edge, the guards turned on their backs and wailed. Rock ignored these people and took the opportunity to fly to Grace and other places. This guy has become stronger again, so strong that he is not even a little bit stronger. Grace watched Rock''s battle as she faced the enemy. Seeing this scene, her silver teeth clenched, and she thought depressed in her heart. As expected to be the Speaker, he is rampant wherever he goes. Others were shocked and found that the power gap between themselves and the speaker was getting bigger and bigger, and they could no longer see the edge of the speaker. However, such a speaker is more reassuring, at least for now. "This is the bones of the black beast?" Roque had landed nearby, looking at the black bones on the ground, and asked when they wanted to get into trouble. "Yes, it is the Tier 4 Black Infernal Bone Eater." Grace answered his words and also explained the difficulties, including the extraordinary weight and the suppressing power it brings. "Where''s the one inside?" Rock asked again. "Tier 3, the specifics have not been ascertained, now I can''t take care of it, lead us to break through the speaker, in about ten minutes, the team of the three Holy Light City will arrive." Grace said. Her plan is very simple. Roque is leading the way, and they are carrying black bones behind them, and before many high-level church officials come over, they break through and return to the Mask Academy. "I will try." Before Grace could elaborate on his breakout plan, Rock put one hand under the black bones and sank in his palm, "Sure enough, it''s a bit heavy." "Of course, this is--" Grace laughed secretly and was about to continue speaking, but when she saw an amazing scene, her words swallowed her throat. At this time, Roque also put his other hand on the black bone, and with both hands hard, the black bone was held up by him. "It''s okay, leave this to me, and the inner one to you, hurry up and act." Rock weighed it up, and the weight seemed a little heavy, but it wouldn''t be too obstructive, because it was too big and affected flexibility. Having said that, he carried the black bone and swept across, no matter what battle armor, shield, enchantment, magic, whenever he touched the black bone, it seemed to be leaking, and he died. The black bone is like a moving realm of spirits. In addition to its weight, once it was wiped, the secret guards were knocked off one by one, and the bones collapsed, which made people look shocking. "Back, back, all back to me." Seeing the evil spirits so cruel, the head of the guard Faraandi burst into addictive gazes, ordering others to stay away from the evil spirits, and to kill the enemy under the guardianship of his own guards. "Evil demon, accept the sanction. God said, in----" Faraandi roared. On Fara Andi, Roque found something familiar. This is a power crystal master, and his strength is in the late second stage. Seeing that he was about to forcefully use the law of the gods, apart from anything else, Roque threw the black bone as a spear, and he followed the black bone. "boom." The guard leaped forward to block, no time for a black bone blow, blocking for 0.02 seconds, the body was blown away, like a rotten wooden pile. Roque added another force, and the black bones looked for Fara Andy and ran into it. The black bone energy absorption is extremely domineering, no matter what form of energy, it has no effect in front of it. Fara Andi had no other way, but it was his duty to protect the secret ground. He definitely couldn''t let the evil spirits break through, so he could only stand up and intercept. He held a huge shield and shouted loudly. Together with the beasts under him, he prepared to resist. "Hey." The black bones collided with the steel shield, and the hardness of the fourth-order black bones could be imagined. Upon the collision, the steel shield broke and the human and the beast were knocked into flight. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.) Rock took the lead and took a few steps forward, holding the black bones, scared the guards to evade again and again, and all those who couldn''t escape were shot flying, and they didn''t know their life or death. With such a terrifying form, the guards were shocked for a while, and evacuated to a farther place, not daring to approach the fierce demon within a few miles. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "The Speaker is really mighty!" Grace waited to return with the white bone, and saw Rock carrying the black bone and stepping on the head of the guard, while the other guards stayed a few miles apart. They didn''t know what to say except for a mighty. "What are you doing in a daze? Come here quickly and we will withdraw." Rock looked back and saw that these people were dazed and reprimanded. "The evil demon, you--" At this time, the head of the guard woke up from a coma, and found himself in an embarrassing situation. "Want to slip, think too much." An authority crystal flew out of the corpse, and was robbed by the anticipated Rock with mental power, and was suppressed in the spirit sea. The plane channel slowly unfolded, and Roque stepped into it first, carrying the black bones, and the others followed and disappeared into the beast mad world, leaving behind a mess. When the other senior leaders of the church arrived, only the dilapidated secret place and the garrisoned team looked blank. Chapter 655： Surprise Mask Academy. Under the leadership of Rock, the members of the 79th branch returned smoothly. "Hey, speaker, you are so domineering." "That is, I haven''t seen you for a while. Compared with you, I am so ashamed." "Fortunately, the speaker, you came in time, otherwise we will be in big trouble." After seeing the majestic power of the speaker, except Grace, the other members surrounded Rock in unison and offered compliments. "Okay, you have to submit your task. This bone is not a task item. Give me a reward. The rest will not be mixed." Roque didn''t know the thoughts of these guys, waved his hand, and said his decision, very kindly did not seize the leadership of the task. He believes that he definitely played a key role, but other people have worked hard for several months and it is really difficult to take the opportunity to account for a large proportion of the rewards for the task. Hearing this, several people heaved a sigh of relief and quickly thanked them. As for the bones, they are really not mission items, otherwise they would not give up so simply before. The speaker is willing to collect the bones, and they can''t ask for it. In this way, the other rewards assigned to the speaker are reduced, especially for merits. "Speaker, if you have a call, please tell me, I will definitely go all out." Thinking of Roque''s previous communication, Emirida said. "Me too." Bessimo agreed. Others also said that as long as the speaker instructs, they must do their best to do it. "I remember it." Rock nodded slightly, thinking it was a polite remark, and did not say anything else, which disappointed Emirida and others. After parting with the members of the branch, Roque took the white bones back to the gray fog tower. It took a lot of effort to connect several experiment rooms on the 36th floor to have a place to house the three-hundred-meter-long thing. "One percent of the authority crystal, death is really awkward." Luo Ke muttered, refining the authority crystal. If it hadn''t been for the bones of the black eroding beast that were unique enough to suppress all energy, he would definitely not be so easy to win this power crystal master. At this time, a black light appeared out of thin air and fell into his body. At the same time, the crystal ball changed. The original task payment was settled. He won 3,500 merits, plus a chance for a masked promotion. Compared to this operation and the bones of the Black Hell Eroded Beast, this reward is really pitiful. Among them, the mask promotion is not only the result of this mission, but the accumulation of a large number of previous missions. "What do you think about this? It is not difficult for the speaker to gain merit, and he can''t compete with his subordinates." After that, he returned to the Mask Academy again and appeared directly in the speaker''s room. The mask appeared, and he took it off and sent it to the scroll. The promotion started without showing a choice direction, which made him want to choose the hidden aspect to no avail. This time the promotion took longer than before. It took a full half an hour before the mask floated again, and the mask changed a lot. The mask becomes more crystal clear, while the huge black exclusive rune remains the same. There are a few more thin lines on the eyebrows, which looks more like a pupil, and there is a little more in the laughter mouth composed of runes below. Small runes, like a tongue growing out of his mouth. In addition, there is a long and narrow color line on each side of the cheek. "looks great." Roque brought the mask back to his face, and realized the inner changes in it. Both the light of truth and the soul imprint ability have been deepened, which means that the mask has undergone a comprehensive upgrade. And the new face pattern also represents a new ability, which has nothing to do with hiding and knowledge, but it is a somewhat weird ability-a false war shadow. It can use a power of a certain tool in the Mask Academy, such as certain witchcraft, which can be stored first, and then released when needed, so that it can be used on a different plane. "It''s not the same as the mask of the instructor." He had seen Timothys mask, and after the second-rank promotion he was inclined to the truth aspect, which was very different from his own. Somewhat confused, he decided to give it a try, and then sank the mask into the scroll. Two figures appeared in the scroll. "Barnard, Tanah Wenders." One is the administrator of the Witchcraft Habitat in this hospital, and the other is the Black Witch Tower he brought back from the Holy Grace Realm, indicating that he can borrow the power of these two Witchcraft. Barnard''s ability is not known for the time being, Tanah Wenders knows very well that even the descendants of the gods can be suppressed, and he used this to hit the goddess in the forest. As the manager of the habitat, Barnard looks like an eye-catching mask, and his ability is certainly not simple. "In that case, is there a factor of closeness or not?" Rock thought secretly. Because he could only store one power, he didn''t act rashly, and waited until he needed to perform a task. Roque returned to the laboratory with his second-ranked mask. The red armor beast was observing the white bones. When he saw him appear, he hurriedly greeted him, but he didn''t know how to call it. "Just call me''The Wizard of Rock''." Looking at it, Ai Ai, Rock didn''t care, he didn''t care about these details. "Sorcerer Rock, I found something." The Red Armor Market Beast said enthusiastically. "Talk about it." Rock said casually. "This spine is not simple, it should be a semi-fourth-order beast." The Red Armor Ruins Beast continued. "How do you know this?" Rock asked another question. The memory of the red armor was sealed a lot, especially the high-level parts. "I also just discovered it. Once something is encountered, it will be vaguely remembered, probably because the impression is relatively deep." The Red Jiaxu Beast said truthfully. "Continue to say half-fourth order." Rock nodded. "Fourth-level comprehension is divided into two parts: the true meaning of the element and the mystery of space. This beast should have comprehended the true meaning of the element, but did not comprehend the mystery of the space, and thus failed to advance to the fourth-tier." The red armor beast said firmly. "So, the white bones are very valuable." About the information about promotion to Tier 4 Roque has a brief cognition, and he is still far away. He didn''t want to go into it, so he just changed the topic. "Uh-it can help you to understand the profound meaning of the element. From inside, I can smell the strong water elemental aura. There may be incomplete water elemental real patterns inside, and only the semi-fourth rank that fails to promote will appear. "Red Jiaxu Beast said tangledly. It knows that by saying that, the skeleton must have no part of it. "In this way, if you only comprehend the semi-fourth rank of the space mystery, once the promotion fails, there will be incomplete space patterns in the body, which can also assist the cultivation." Roke analyzed. "Although it''s correct, but creatures who have understood the mystery of space will rarely fail promotion. Space insight is the key to promotion to Tier 4." The red armor beast nodded and shook his head. "understood." Roque didn''t expect that there would be unexpected joy. No wonder the white bones can be placed in the same place with the bones of the black **** eroded beasts. Things were originally brought back to the witch world because of his own thoughts, but he didn''t feel ashamed, and then he sent the white bones into the inner tower and kept them properly. Chapter 656： Many problems The red armor beast has no bottleneck. As long as it continues to eat and digest, it can gradually increase its strength. The Dragon Tomb and his party swallowed many dragons along the way. After a few days, its strength increased, reaching the middle stage of the first stage and approaching the latter stage. Half the limit. "I''m hungry." "A little hungry again." "Hungry, hungry." There is a Red Armored Market Beast in the laboratory. This is what Rok hears the most. Because the Red Armored Market Beast is restricted from plundering, it can''t go hunting in person. For this reason, Rock commissioned Besimo to order a batch of high-nutrition medicines in Luanhai City. This time, the Red Jia Hu was not allowed to eat or drink, just to keep it hungry. After the strength of the Red Armor Market Beast increased, it was not worthwhile to support him with his own magic stone, and he did not plan to do so. As for the attribute crystals he collected, he tried to feed the Red Armored Market Beast, the effect was similar to that of it swallowing the whole food, making it happy for nothing. After sorting out the trivial matters for a few days, Rock set out to study the issue of Tier 3 physique. In fact, the third-order physique and the third-order mental power have the same goal by different paths, and they will also realize the initial elementalization. This has already been a precursor to the second-order, such as the second-order mental power is contaminated with detailed element attributes, and the second-order physique is affected. On the wonderful element characteristics. And promotion to the third rank is to make the element characteristics go further and thoroughly integrate with it. "The wizard is an expert in element manipulation and understanding, and it will bring great help to breakthroughs, if you don''t consider spiritual power training." Rock understands that with the continuous improvement of spiritual power, wizards have advantages in all aspects of understanding, and the difficulty lies in the improvement of spiritual power itself. With his elemental attainments, it is not difficult to comprehend and break through the third-order physique. "But I don''t know if the first breakthrough in physique will affect the promotion of mental power?" This is the only question he has to consider clearly. Other wizards rarely consider this issue, because they take a natural attitude in terms of physique. As their mental power improves, their physique naturally improves, and they dont bother to study physique practice. "Except for the dean of the Grey Mist Tower, probably no one can answer this question." Roque thought of Timothy, and he was immediately ruled out. The instructor must have never studied this question. Like the mentor, the situation is the same for other wizards. In the end, Rock thought of another teacher of his own. Although he has not yet formally worshipped the entry level, he might get the answer by spending some points. In the "Book of Planes", he first tried to write down questions that had nothing to do with the planes. Question: In the wizard''s training, breaking through the third-order physique first, will it adversely affect the promotion of mental power? Student Rock extends my sincere greetings. After writing down the question, Roque fixed his eyes on it, watching the text fade a little bit, as if it had been erased by something. Can''t it? Rock was undoubtedly disappointed. As everyone knows, when he suddenly asked this question, the young traveller was also very surprised. While covering up this irrelevant question a little, he secretly praised him, and he did not see the wrong person. As for whether Rock has hidden any secrets, the young traveller doesn''t care. The creatures that can grow up in the world don''t have any secrets, and there is no chance to go long without a secret. 3000 Points After a long pause, the points option appeared, and Luo Ke let out a sigh of relief, and he was able to contact his cheap tutor. With Kong Lingjie as a backing, there is no shortage of points, and he readily paid. Answer: In addition to boosting your ambition, there are no other adverse effects. Suggestion: Choose an element other than the element system you are best at, as an opportunity for physical breakthrough. The answer appeared immediately, making Rock stunned, and without waiting for his reaction, another line appeared on it: My requirement is the third order of the wizard. Student understands. Seeing the words just added, Rock knew that what the young traveller was talking about was a test, and solemnly wrote a reply. Next, there was no movement on the books. After a long while, he analyzed the meaning in the answer of the young Lu Zun. "It seems that the Venerable suggested that I take the dual-element path, so if I break through the physical strength first, it will also bring advantages to my mental power breakthrough. Will I choose the second elemental element type?" Tier 3 is preliminary elementalization, Tier 4 is in-depth elementalization. This is a gradual process. Although Tier 3 chooses multi-element systems, you can give up when you advance to Tier 4. It will always cause inconvenience and waste energy. And resources. The best way is to think clearly about the future path now, follow the chosen path unswervingly, or simply choose the single element system. What he is best at is the magnetic system, followed by the water mist, then the thunder element system, and the earth element system that has become prominent through the promotion of the empty ridge boundary. "Four kinds-too greedy. People who are not greedy will easily lose everything." "If it''s just two kinds, it''s a bit unwilling." Rock has analyzed it for most of the day, and he has a preliminary decision in his heart. How to choose the specific choice, he needs to explore in many aspects to determine. Now, there is an important question before him-private meditation experiments. He feels that it is time to study private meditation. So he found his mentor Timothy and showed her his intentions. "Have you decided?" Timothy couldn''t help but ask, she knew the treatment of the Chamber Speaker. "Yes, so I asked you to have a comprehensive understanding." Rock nodded seriously. "Meditation research is simple and simple. It is to use appropriate methods to promote the improvement of spiritual power. You can choose a method to explore, such as medicine, or witch formation, secret witchcraft, sacrifice, and other world cultivation methods. Lets talk about potions first, you can start with meditation potions, then explore the source potions, and then In short, find out what you are good at, and then use it to guide you in order to explore the path that suits you best. " Timothy was not stingy. Starting from the medicine, he explained the advantages and disadvantages, and probably what resources and knowledge are needed, and then explain them one by one. She did not conceal that her research direction is the combination of witch formation and medicine, focusing on the witch formation. "So, the most important thing is to use your strengths?" "exactly." Listening to the instructor''s solemn answer, Roque had an answer in his heart. His strengths are so easy to find, and he doesn''t need to weigh them carefully. Gathering Ability In other words, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s own meditation research is best based on the ability to gather, perhaps physique, or related aspects. "Have an idea?" "There are some." "Pay attention to the degree of alienation, you think slowly, don''t disturb me if it''s okay." Seeing him cut his words, Timothy''s eyes twitched slightly, and he hurried back to the laboratory without waiting for Rock to say anything. "Haru, is the mentor''s experiment at a critical moment again?" Rock was surprised. "It was at a critical moment. If it weren''t for you to interrupt, Wizard Timothy was still in the laboratory." Haru complained. "Are you going to break through Tier 3?" Luo Ke smirked and asked again. "It''s coming soon, in five years." Haru replied. That being said, the instructor was about to remove the word dai from the master of the tower, and Rock thought of himself, he couldnt bear to let out the tower. Chapter 657： Sense of urgency It is said that Marlowe and Marilyn are similar to their mentors. If one of them breaks through, he will have to give up Neta himself, which is very embarrassing. The Gray Mist Tower has six tall towers in total, that is to say, once he is a step late, when he breaks through the third stage, there may be no inner tower to shelter, the situation is even more embarrassing. Thinking of these, Rock''s more sense of urgency. Although he knew in his heart that it was a very unfair contest in terms of time, no one would think about it, and would only say that he was out of luck. The fight is still to be fought! Soon, Rock came to the Speaker''s Room of the Mask Academy. "Evennie, come in." "Witcher Rock, what''s your order? Do I need Ewinie to sing for you?" As soon as the voice fell, a little girl with a sunny face flew in, her eyes flickering, filled with anticipation. "Of course, but I have to choose the song myself." Rock smiled and nodded. "Yeah, please choose whatever you want, and Iwinie can sing it." Iwinie twisted her body and turned it into a book. The book flew awkwardly at an angle and opened automatically, revealing his poems. "I will check it carefully." Rock took the book in her hand, and Ewinie closed her eyes shyly, and she started to feel sleepy in less than half a second. After two seconds, she murmured and fell into a deep sleep. After she fell asleep, the text on the book began to wander on its own, densely shuttled among the pages of the book, arranged in a new order in the blink of an eye, revealing the original appearance of the forbidden book. "Blood Resentment Howl" The four characters are printed on the front page of the book. At the beginning, he removed the word from the representative speaker, and when he became the speaker of the 79th Division, he lifted the ban for Iwinie and retrieved the text that originally belonged to her. This is the book of taboos and the legacy of ancient wizards. It is also a complete private meditation experiment record, recording the meditation research of a crazy wizard. At that time, he felt that he was not strong enough and didn''t read the content in depth. Now he is a second-order wizard, and his vision is not comparable to the original one. He is not afraid of his ideas, and wants to summarize some useful information from it. This reading is seven days. The wizard seemed to deliberately pass on his research, starting from his own research ideas, to preliminary experiments, from preliminary experiments to numerous revisions of his plans, while experimenting and perfecting them, and recording them all. In the end, it took 10 years, and he came up with a complete and effective result, which was used to improve his mental power, and only part of the subsequent improvement and fine-tuning were recorded. "No wonder it will be included in the Masquerade Academy and sent to the speaker of me. The message does contain extraordinary value." Rock praised heartily. This is definitely something that can make most wizards a treasure. If it weren''t for a lot of dehumanizing parts of it, he wouldn''t mind using it directly. But using this as a framework, filling and replacing content that suits you, is a good way. "So there is no need to explore from scratch. The witch formation is ready-made. It only needs to be modified slightly. As for the content involving the plane of illusion, especially the blood resentment in it, the method of generating is really crazy, and it can only be replaced with something else. Alien energy----" "If you have the ability to gather, don''t worry about your physique. The training intensity can be more extensive, and there is a red armor, and there is a place to transfer negative energy----" Combining with "Blood Resentment Howl", Roque has many ideas in his mind, and after dialectics one by one, he has a superficial planning framework. After a long time, he let go of the book and put Ewinie on the square table. The font in the book moved and changed again, turning it into a collection of poems. "Wake up, Ewinie." "What''s the matter? Ah, Wizard Rock----" "It''s time to sing." Unexpectedly, when she fell asleep, Ewinie was shy and angry with herself, and was about to apologize, but Rock interrupted and motioned her to sing for herself. In order to make up for the mistakes she made, Ewinie sang very seriously, her singing was pure and full, and the fluttering music made Rock''s happy mood even more joyful. This trip is not in vain. A good compliment to the little assistant, Roque returned to Neta, and began to read the other side of the book "Divine Power of Faith Exploration Experiment Record", which was his reward for performing the mask task and bringing back an important laboratory. He had read it through, and this time he was ready to get a deep understanding. Because he also considered the power of the faith world when thinking about what kind of alien energy to use. With the help of the Mask Academy, the power of faith is easier to obtain than other powers, so it is naturally the first choice. He read for another five days, combined with his own meditation plan, and came to a conclusion-feasible. In theory, it is indeed possible to replace it with the power of faith. "I lack an introduction. I have seen a suitable one before. I don''t know what is going on now. It seems that I have to explore the fallen Dark Blood God." Rock didn''t expect that he was going to return to the plane where the **** sea was. At the beginning, he turned the place upside down, and also folded Kroll into it. If it weren''t for the "worm-born nest" of the Hongye Ancient House, the clone would be really ruined. However, when other churches entered, and today, it is estimated that the plane has been occupied, and the eyes of the gods should be gone. "Anyway, inquire first." The Dark Cang Realm is a miniature plane, and it is impossible to enter if it breaks through the third rank, whether it is physical or mental power, so he must go there first. To go to the Dark Cang Realm, you need to use the Masked Passage and receive the relevant tasks first. So, he came to the parliament hall, and there happened to be someone staying in it. "Speaker, are you ready to receive the task?" Rita''s eyes lit up. "Yes." Luo was also a little surprised when he saw her. It stands to reason that the other party has won a lot of merits and rewards this time. This should be in the meditation tower. This guy is actually browsing the task. While talking, Roque had found the mission information he wanted, and never thought of a probe mission, which turned out to be a more difficult mission. He didn''t care much and received it directly. "Speaker, can you take me? I''ll be your assistant." Seeing the color of the task scroll, Rita became interested, and when he left the speaker''s room, he hurriedly caught up with the request. "You don''t need to improve your strength?" Rock asked rhetorically. "The merits are spent." Rita hesitated and said. "Uh----you won''t change anything for Wizard Marilyn?" Hearing this Roque was a little puzzled, and then he thought of a possibility. Marilyn is Rita''s mentor. Rita didn''t answer, the look in her eyes explained everything. "You, I really don''t know what to say." Rock was really speechless, probably because of a deal. "Then can I join the mission with you?" Rita asked again. "No." Rock shook his head and added: "From today, we are competitors." "What? Ah---you wouldn''t be---" Rita was puzzled at first, then her eyes widened, her eyes full of disbelief. "It''s just what you think. I like the position of the tower owner very much. I can''t let people drive out in a desperate way. That''s ugly." Roque left a sentence, and the people had disappeared in front of the council hall, only Rita was still standing there in a daze, and hadn''t recovered for a long time. Chapter 658： Goodbye vera Chapter 659 Goodbye Vera Rok returned to the Speakers Room. He had just removed the mask and sent it to the scroll. He was about to use his newly acquired ability, False Shadow of War, but received a call from the prison club, which was actually an urgent call for Faldale. He had to stop and return to the sixth tallest tower, teleporting from the top of the tall tower to the spar chasing prison. "Faldare chased the long." In a penalty tower, he saw his boss and greeted him. "Chief Roque, there is an urgent task for you to complete." Fordell was still the same unsmiling, and said in a commanding tone. "If I remember correctly, the two-year penalty period you set has not ended yet." Rock said, he didn''t believe that the other party would give him an easy task. "You are allowed to commit crimes and meritorious service." A trace of discomfort flashed in Verdell''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. "Sorry, I have other mask tasks, and I don''t like to commit crimes and meritorious services, so I should wait until the end of the two-year period." Upon hearing this, Roque''s face turned dark, and he didn''t want to deny it. The last time his trial was within the scope of the rules, Fordell himself took the opportunity to challenge him, the captain of the Black Witch, with his authority, and it also affected the rewards of the mission, making it really like a mistake he made. Furthermore, if he lowered his head in front of Fordell today, the other party would think that he was very bullied. It is estimated that any disgusting task will be assigned to him, so this time it is absolutely impossible to agree. "Executive Chief Rock, this is an order from the Spar Chasing Prison Club." Fordell did not expect that a sorcerer who had recently been promoted to Tier 2 had the courage to rebel against his order and refused so simply. "Sorcerer Fordell, as the chairperson of the 79th branch of the Masked Chamber, I tell you that there are important tasks in my body, and I cannot accept other tasks unless you are forced to call by the prison club." Rock doesn''t take this at all. She said plausibly, "If there is nothing else, I will retire first." "You--" Rock put on the identity of the masquerade speaker, choking Faldale into speechless. is the same as the structure of the wizarding world. From a functional point of view, the prison club is a security department, which is naturally very important; and the Mask Academy is the cradle of genius, from which I don''t know how many powerful wizards have come out. The importance is self-evident. No wizard dares to easily assert that the Mask Academy is not as important as chasing prisoners, and the Mask Academy has the role of sheltering genius wizards. "Then, see you next time." Ignoring Faldells angry gaze, Rok respectfully bowed, turned and left, and walked towards the Central Penal Tower Transmission Hall. In the central punishment tower, he saw a familiar wizard. "Chief Roque, meet again." Vera greeted with a smile. "Wizard Vera, will you join the Prison Pursuit?" After a pause, Rock asked. "Is it difficult to join?" Vera asked rhetorically. "It''s not too difficult." Rock said silently. Vera really took the bar with him. From the preparation scholar to the chief executive of the prison club, this guy is boring enough, but as Vera, there are very few wizards of the same age that he can see. He doesn''t know if this is lucky or unlucky. Someone happened to pass by. Hearing the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help but turned his head and took a look. He saw that both of them were new faces, especially one of them was a black witch, and his expression was a bit complicated. The two did not care about the others, and under Vera''s signal, they came to the chasing prison meeting, and walked a distance along the Shuangclaw North Meridian. Feeling the ubiquitous pressure around him, Rock always feels what mystery is in it, and occasionally flashes the thought of wanting to find out. "It''s amazing, it seems that it contains the deepest secrets of the wizarding world." Seeing him look like this, Vera laughed. "A little bit." Rock nodded. "Because this mountain is closely related to wizards, do you know? A long time ago, a human race believed that there was a certain kind of power in the Witchclaw Qianzhong Mountain. So he kept walking up the mountain, measuring the ridge step by step, feeling the power of the mountain little by little, and finally he really realized a kind of supreme power. Vera stated solemnly. "Who?" Roque had a hint of guesses, and asked directly. "The first sage who understood the power of wizards. Although he did not go far on the wizarding path, he left behind the seeds of power and opened up the line of our wizards." Vera said calmly. "Really a great person." As a beneficiary, Rock sincerely expressed his admiration. It is no wonder that Witch Claw Qianzhongling will give him an indescribable feeling. It turns out that he has this relationship with wizards. It is estimated that there are deeper mysteries in it, and they are in the hands of the senior leaders of the wizard world. "Let me ask you, why did you refuse the mission?" Vera asked after a turn of voice. "Uh-the wizard said that the mission is related to you?" Rock was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise. "You don''t know? I found a clue about the''Witch Pet Body'' incident and kindly invited you to follow it up." Vera explained. So, I misunderstood Fordell? No, it is clear that Fordell played a little trick, deliberately using misunderstanding words and tone, and did not mention the slightest information about the joint mission. "The chasing chief asked me to put my sins and do meritorious service, but I bluntly rejected it." Roque flashed many thoughts in his mind, and then simply answered her words. then added: "Moreover, I have an important mask mission." "Important?" Vera caught the key word. "It''s very important to me, I need to find something." Rock explained, "As for the prison club, unless I force a call, I will take half a year to take the task." Vera knew about the punishment given by Fordell. This time the union was meant to relieve the siege, but he didn''t expect things to become like this. "Anyway, thank you for your invitation." After a pause for half a second, Rock continued. "You are not preparing for the meditation experiment, are you?" Vera pondered for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and asked directly. "That''s right." Rock nodded and admitted. UU reading "You shouldn''t have heard anything, so I rushed to start meditation research." Vera gave him a suspicious look. "So, you have also started a private meditation study." Looking at her expression, Rock understood what she meant. "Two months ago, earlier than your time, it was more appropriate to use the word''also'' on you." Vera emphasized that without waiting for Rock to say anything, she smiled and said, "I will perform the task, and Patina will study. " Hearing what she said, Roque felt a little bit sore. There is a wizard as a clone. It is too convenient to say that it is simply unreasonable. "Good luck." Roque replied dryly. "Hehe, when Patina''s research has achieved satisfactory results, you can tell me this again." Vera said with a smile. "See you next time." Rock motioned, turned and walked towards the prison. "By the way, the Witch Pet Body is not easy. You may really wait until the jail guilds order to be called up, probably soon." Vera''s voice came from behind, and Roque stopped his steps, looked back, then turned and left again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 659： Coming to the Dark Realm again Chapter 660 Coming to the Dark Realm Again Masked House, the habitat of witchcraft in the witch world-Yanyun Lake, Roque came here to meet Barnard, the strange mask. "Mr. Barnard, meet again." "Speaker Mr. Rock, I know what you are coming for. If there is a need, please make it clear." "I want to see Tanah Wenders, I don''t know how it is going." After activating the False Shadow of War ability in the Speakers Room, Roque realized that his ability was limited and he could only use it twice a year, that is, he could use the power of the two witchcrafts once each. Of course, if he can reach an agreement with the witchcraft, as long as they are willing to pay, the limit on the number of times can be negotiated, and the degree of power to borrow can also be negotiated. So, before storing the magic power of the witchcraft, Roque personally came to this courtyard to find the witchcraft from the two witchcraft world to recollect the old. He and the strange mask Barnard have too little friendship, and as the manager of the misty lake, Barnards identity is very different, and Roque did not target it. "No problem, in fact, my abilities are quite useful. Wizard Rock won''t think about it?" Barnard said a few times at the imaginary lake. "Your ability has to be reserved for a more critical moment, and I need to suppress something this time, Tanah Wenders'' ability is more suitable." Rock said with a careful consideration of the words. It can exist in the form of a mask in the Mask Academy, and it looks like an enlarged version of the mask. The effect is definitely not trivial. If it weren''t for this time, Tana Wenders would be more suitable, he wouldn''t mind trying to borrow Barnard''s power first. can. "Tana Wenders is indeed more professional when it comes to suppressing foreign objects." Barnard nodded, and then said, "Witcher Rock, I must tell you something seriously." "Please speak." Rock said. "There are many wizards who have borrowed my power, so I can''t provide any extra help to anyone. I can only follow the established principles." Barnard said apologetically. "It''s serious, you are willing to lend me strength, I am already very satisfied." Rock shook his head and said seriously. "It''s good to understand. Regarding my ability, you only need to remember one thing. I am no different from a mask." Barnard didn''t say anything else, opened a door and signaled him to go in. Rock stepped into it, as if stepping into a new secret realm. He saw a mountain, and a black spire appeared between the mountains. It was Tanah Wenders. It appeared in front of it in a strange shape, and the entire tower was buried in the mountains. Looks a few more glances in surprise. "Are you coming to see me making a joke? Wizard." The spire of the tower squirmed a few times, revealing a face, a clear and delicate face, which was very different from the rigid facial features seen last time, but his face was not good. "Don''t say that, we are friends who have fought together, Tanah Wenders." Rock didn''t forget what he was doing. "I just felt a touch of familiarity. It was from Wuclaw Qianzhongling. I was a little curious." Yes, in Tanah Wenders, he did feel a trace of deja vu, albeit faint. "Wizard Rock, good vision." Hearing him say that, Tanah Wenders was a little proud. "So, are you related to Witchclaw Qianzhongling?" Rock couldn''t help but asked. "Of course, I was a part of that place, and that place was also my birthplace." Tanah Wenders said steadily, "Remember my real name-Baizhongshan Pagoda." "That''s it, I will remember it, then--" A hint of surprise flashed in Rock''s eyes at the right time. "Don''t even think about it, I don''t have enough energy myself. Let you borrow it once a year, which is already based on the love of the past." Tanah Wenders said first. This guy has become shrewd, Roque secretly said that things are difficult to handle. "Of course I know that borrowing once is the rules of the academy. As for the others, we can change the way. You should know that wizards practice equivalent exchanges. I don''t like taking advantage of others." He pondered for a few seconds before changing. Kind of rhetoric. "Tell me." Hearing what he said, Tanah Wenders became interested. A few minutes later, Rock achieved his goal and left Yanyun Magic Lake. Dark Cangjie. In a remote place, Roque once again descended on the dark magic world. When came to the alien plane, the first thing he did was to set up the coordinate altar, and then returned to the Gray Mist Tower through the Magnetic Rock Realm, and then returned to the Dark Cang Realm, with the Red Armored Market Beast around him. Yes, the red armor beasts cannot be summoned. "Witcher Rock, are you also the lord of the planes here?" the red armor beast asked expectantly. "You think too much." Rock didn''t know what it was thinking, and shook his head. "Or, let''s grab a share first. It''s a rare visit, not for nothing." The Red Jiaxu Beast was a little disappointed and suggested. "You have a way to find the person in charge." Rock replied casually. While perceiving the magical energy around him, he found that compared with the last time, the energy concentration of the Dark Cangjie had increased by one level, and it could be compared with the Uhsi before the destruction, and belonged to a higher-grade existence in the miniature plane. Is it possible that someone is planning the promotion of the dark world? "The method is actually very simple. Once a major event occurs in the plane, the authority controller will inevitably appear, hehe." said the red armor beast. Indeed, as the master of a plane, you can not only take advantage of the convenience brought by the power crystal. Once you find any disaster while in office, you also have to take a responsibility to ensure the normal operation of the plane. If there is a major mistake, a major damage to the plane, etc., it will be punished by the great will of the worlds. Like the holy grace magic world, the natural disaster lord appeared during Roque''s tenure. If the five major churches can''t stand it, he will have to come forward. So, not all the power crystals of the plane can be occupied, and this is what he only knew when he obtained the great feats of the world. Of course, this kind of punishment can be offset by the great merits of all circles. "There is a faint smell of blood, so strange." Seeing Roque ignored it, the red armor beast sniffed the air around it, and said with a seriousness. "The place where you lived before was out of bounds, UU reading www.uuknshu.com don''t understand, don''t pretend to understand." Rock exploded its falsehood. Red Armor Ruins Beast smiled, as for things inside the realms, it knew very little, like a piece of white paper. didn''t squeeze it again, Rock lightly stomped to the ground, and the soil rolled and squirmed, and a handful of deep soil squeezed out, with a strange bright red in color, as if it was mixed with blood. changed several places in a row, the soil in the depths of the earth appeared in the same situation, making him frown involuntarily. It seems that there has been an unusual change in the Dark Cang Realm, which has caused a major change in this plane. It is no wonder that the level of the exploration task of the Mask Academy has increased. "This isn''t really the place where the Dark Blood God fell?" Rok murmured, it is not easy to change the color of the earth. "Falled God?" The red armor beast''s eyes widened, and his mouth licked unconsciously. "Dispel your thoughts, if it does exist, it is not something you and I can contaminate." Rock patted its head, a little speechless about its bold thoughts. He discerned the direction, decided to go to the human kingdom to inquire about the situation, and gave up the original idea of ??going straight to the sea of ??blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 660： Very different situation "This is a barrier?" When he arrived in the original human kingdom area, Roque did not expect that a huge scarlet enchantment blocked the way. It was an enchantment covering more than a kingdom, and it looked very difficult. "Are you going to have a look?" The Red Jiaxu Beast was a little eager to try. "Perceive it, what''s the situation in this enchantment?" Roque ordered. Hearing his order, the Red Armored Ruins Beast dared not neglect, and lay nearby and inspected it carefully. After a while, it said: "It''s not weak, it''s a fight with Dragon Sleep, if I''m correct, This level of enchantment is easy to enter, but it is more difficult to get out." "What about you?" Rock asked again. "Of course there is no problem." The Red Jiaxu Beast said confidently. It seems that someone in the Dark Cang Realm is doing things, and it''s not just a trivial matter. "Look at another place." Roque groaned for half a minute, did not choose to act rashly, and rushed to another human kingdom with the red armored market beast, only to find that the scarlet enchantment seemed to be boundless, and even the kingdom here was also enveloped. Immediately, he came to a remote small principality, and someone would move the entire principality away by some means, leaving only a huge pit. "This----" Seeing the scene before him, he didn''t know what to say. There are probably two reasons for this situation, either there has been an absolute master of the plane, or an absolute strong has appeared. In either case, it is not good news for him. "Will you go back now?" Seeing his actions, the Red Armored Market Beast had guessed something, and then saw that his face was different, and hurriedly asked, "Why---something''s wrong, you can''t pass." The plane channel opened, and neither the master nor the servant stepped into it, because they both found something wrong, and someone blocked the plane. "Someone has noticed my arrival--it''s not right." Rock frowned, puzzled. Even if someone perceives his arrival, he can''t commit such a big fight and block the entire plane. He is not underestimating himself, but he is really not worthy of this high-standard treatment. Is it a coincidence? He stepped into the Dark Cang Realm with his front foot, and the Dark Cang Realm on his back foot was blocked for some reason. This is good luck, because he had to go back before. "Actually, we only need to take a look inside, and we will be able to find out the reason soon." Red Jiaxu Beast suggested. "No hurry, let''s walk around." Even though there was a haze in his heart, Rock still didn''t feel confused and planned to visit a few more places to see if he could find any clues. In the incomprehensible gaze of the Red Jiaxu Beast, the two stopped and walked all the way, only to find that there were almost no creatures outside the barrier. "If you don''t go to the realm to see, I might be able to see something." Red Jiaxu Beast suggested again. "Good idea." Rock agreed. The two of them kept flying to the west and came to the ocean. As he expected, there was also a hint of red light in the water, giving people an unclear feeling. Going all the way to the west, flying to a place further west, the master and servant passed through the storm and numerous obstacles, and came to the end of the plane. "There is nothing wrong." After observing for a long time, the Red Jiaxu Beast shook his head disappointedly. "It''s okay, wait and see." Rock is going to observe again, some things will take time to reveal. This wait lasted for two days, and it was also the fifth day they arrived in the Dark Cang Realm, and changes appeared. "Boom boom boom." The realm of the Dark Cang realm suddenly flashed with scarlet light, and in Roque''s shocked gaze, the realm began to shrink rapidly, that is to say, the plane was getting smaller. The two rushed back some distance. After a long time, the realm stopped moving, and the scarlet light suddenly disappeared. Only this time, the plane shrank by half a kilometer. "Can the plane shrink?" Rock whispered "I don''t know." The Red Jiaxu Beast shook his head. "Go." Rock thought of something, and flew quickly along the boundary to the other side with it. The Red Armor Ruins beast thought that something had happened, and after a while, he didn''t notice any other movement, so he had to keep silent. After a long time, Rock discovered something, and the speed became faster. "Who?" "Don''t be nervous, I''m just like you." What appeared in front of him was an ocean race with a flat fish head and scales on its body. In terms of size, it was definitely a giant, with a bloated figure like a mountain. In fact, Rock is just here to try his luck, because the plane is shrinking. If a creature that really cares about the dark world is likely to come and stare at this scene, even if it is temporarily helpless, after all, very bad things are happening in his hometown. , This is biological instinct. "No, no, you are not the same as me, a despicable **** running dog. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself. Take it to death, ah!" Staring at Rock for half a second, the giant fish head became furious, and made a surprise attack. With its movements, the sea churned and waved, and shot towards Rock. "Wait." Roque twitched at the corner of his mouth and hurriedly stopped, but unfortunately the other party didn''t give him a chance to argue, the attack has swept down. Helplessly, he drew out the long sword, drew a few sharp edges, cut through the cold wave wall, and flew out of the pierced gap. The huge waves were heavy and heavy, and Rock found that the other party could mobilize a wide range of forces, but the methods were a bit rough, and it took a lot of effort to break through to it. Unexpectedly, this could not stop the enemy, and the face of the giant fish head changed drastically. "Stop, see what this is? Recognize it." Without waiting for it to make other moves, Roque Gao shouted, pointing to the wizard hood around him. "Evil-evil demon!" The giant fish head is even more like an enemy. Seeing Rock''s face darkened, he emphasized: "The wizard is a wizard, and the gods are mortal enemies." "But you are also evil, as evil as those gods." The giant fish head did not relax his guard. "Have you never heard that the enemy''s enemy is a friend, and now the Dark Cang Realm has become like this, do you still have a leisurely mind that will be evil or not? You should care about how to save your plane, UUwww .Uukanshu.com idiot." Rock was speechless and reprimanded unceremoniously. "The evil spirit is untrustworthy." The giant fish head said in a urn, as if ready to evacuate at any time. "Who told you?" Rock asked. "A friend of mine." The Giant Fish Head said seriously. "Who told your friend, is it the church of the gods?" Rock said with a disdainful expression. You don''t need to guess that in the magical world, no one except the church will make a name for the wizard, and the native creatures in the plane can''t really contact the wizard, and those who contact the wizard first, the plane will probably fall into the hands of the wizard. Hearing what he said, the giant fish head was silent for a while, and said with a displeased face: "You are not allowed to say that to my friend." "What about your friend, or you can come out with him, I will confront him." Seeing that this guy is a little clumsy, Rock is going to talk to a wise man to ask what happened on this plane. "He---left, went to find the **** desperately, there has been no information for a while." The giant fish head was silent for a while, and said sullenly. Chapter 661： Honest murloc In fact, from the attack just now, and the other party''s glance to see through his own identity, it is not difficult for Roque to guess that this murloc should be the master of the crystal of authority. But he didn''t act rashly, and finally found an insider, but he couldn''t just kill it like that. "Then why didn''t you go?" "Because I want to keep an important thing for them, I promised them that I will never leave the ocean, absolutely not." After a few words, the giant fish head obviously believed Roque''s words, although he still maintained a guard posture. "Well, let''s talk about the business, please tell me what happened in the Dark Cangjie Realm, which **** did what, and why the Dark Cangjie Realm has become the current predicament?" Seeing that the fire was almost the same, Rock asked directly. The question I want to know urgently. "I don''t know." The giant fish head shook his head. "You must know something, otherwise, how do you know that the evil spirits are doing the evil? Talk about it." Hearing it, Roque twisted his eyebrows and asked in another way, "If you don''t say it, it''s me alone. Power, certainly cannot destroy the plan of the gods, and can only return to the witchcraft world." "I only know that one day a powerful **** appeared in the sky. The **** waved his hand and brought a very long scepter. The scepter radiated golden and **** light, and the light illuminated the whole world. The scepter pointed at the ocean, and the great ocean master was taken away. With another stroke of the scepter, many kingdoms were transferred. Then the scepter fell into the ground, and a heavy enchantment rose on the ground. Later, the plane changed and shrank once every ten days. After discussing for a while, my friends went to the enchantment to save the ocean master, and there was no information. "The Giant Fish Head stated intermittently "Where is the god?" "The gods are gone." Rock asked a few questions in succession, but it was a pity that the giant fish head had limited knowledge and did not know the true intention of the gods. One thing is certain, the master of the sea in its mouth is the heart of the plane, and the heart of the plane has been succeeded by the gods. "You have authority, right?" Rock asked. "What do you want to do?" The fish-head giant''s body shuddered abruptly, and it sank a lot in the ocean in an instant. Its body is very special. The part of the ocean is like sea water, which is free and unstable. In other words, since the Heart of the Plane is detained, and there is no reason to let the power crystal flow out, Roque is really puzzled. "Then do you have any rescue plan?" Rock asked, ignoring its change. "When the ocean is gone, I will go to the gods and work hard." After a few seconds, the giant fish head said firmly. "Nice plan." Rock praised dryly. He couldn''t count on this silly murloc. "Are there any other controllers who haven''t entered the enchantment? Or maybe a creature that knows the truth?" "Dead, all dead. During the few days when the red light filled the ocean, they started a frantic battle. Except for those who entered the barrier through the dark river, they were all dead." As he spoke, the expression on the face of the giant fish head Very sad. It seemed that he really couldn''t ask any important information. Rock glanced at the other party blankly, and looked sideways in the direction of the barrier, but he was thinking about an important question in his heart. The power crystal of the Dark Cangjie is obviously a bit hot, maybe the enemy deliberately didn''t take it, or if someone was left behind, should it be snatched over? The previous time in the ancestral realm, one was backed by the Masked Academy and the Grey Mist Tower, and the other was that he did not know that the authority crystal would bring unpredictable consequences. This time, he needs to think more. "Are you going to enter the barrier?" Seeing the direction he was looking, the giant fish head asked. "It''s very likely." Rock said vaguely. "Then---this ocean bead for you, I hope you can help me find my friends." The giant fish beast hesitated for a while, manipulated a wave to surge, and rose to Roque. A blue bead, like a drop of water, has other objects hidden in it. "------" Rock looked at the ocean pearl in front of him and fell into a short silence. Unfortunately, he just wanted not to seize the power, but he was sent to the front in a blink of an eye, or it was given for nothing. "With the Ocean Pearl, you will be stronger and maybe be able to come back alive." The Giant Fish Head explained. "I think this is fate." Red Jiaxu Beast praised. "Shut up, it''s not for you to speak." Roque glared at it, and after a pause for half a second, he said through a voice transmission, "Let me ask you, can the punishment of the great will of the world be transferred to you?" "Ah? Probably it can." The Red Jiaxu Beast only thought of this, and replied bitterly. Rock thought and thought it was possible, because his great feats of various worlds had been transferred, and the reason was the same. For the sake of safety, he took out the "Book of Planes." The question is related to the plane, he wrote it with confidence, and quickly got the exact answer-yes, it will have an adverse effect on the plane, and it needs to be resolved with great feats from the world. "Then it''s okay." Roque glanced at the Red Armored Market Beast, and sincerely admired, the Red Armored Market Beast''s face was almost tangled. "Don''t feel embarrassed, otherwise you will be affected by the power of the scepter and become like those marine creatures." Seeing that he has not received the marine beads, the giant fish head persuaded. "Ok." Roque stretched out his hand, and the ocean pearl fell into his palm. He mastered it skillfully, and there was a half-authority crystal in it. After thinking about it for a moment, he asked, "Anything else?" "Milomisi is right, the wizard is really greedy." Hearing this, the giant fish head froze for a while, and said with an ugly face. "This plane is on the verge of extinction. If it weren''t for the gods that I was going to visit for a while, you thought I would be scared of your authority crystal, don''t think too much." Roque said disdainfully, revealing the breath of other authority crystals on his body, enough. There are five kinds. The fish-head giant stayed for a while. It was familiar with the breath of the power crystal, and immediately recognized that it was true. Then it saw the other party raising its hand, and the power crystal and the items containing the power crystal flew out and swayed for a while. . "Furthermore, I have saved five planes that are about to be destroyed, and they are also the sins committed by those gods, guaranteed in the name of the great will of the world." Luo Ke said firmly. He then asked, "How? It''s not a bad thing to put the authority crystal in my hands, right?" "That----that----" the name of the great will of the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the giant fish head believed involuntarily, and six ocean beads appeared all over his body. "One is enough, you can keep the others." Roque raised his eyebrows slightly, took one of them, and gathered 10% of the power crystals. "These----" What else the fish head giant wanted to say. "Is there any source of energy? Give me some, not much." Rock interrupted it and asked another question. "Why don''t you go, don''t be like my friends-it''s too dangerous." Hearing that he has the ability to save the plane, the giant fish head didn''t want him to take risks anymore. "Don''t talk nonsense, give me some original energy, I need to hide my identity with this, otherwise it will be more dangerous." "Okay---okay." "Tell me about the Dark Blood God and his church." When talking to the giant fish head, Roque always felt like a fudge, and after asking a lot of information, he bid farewell to this naive ocean named Wola Walton. Chapter 662： Proving Ground On this day, Rok took the Red Armored Market Beast into the barrier. Just as Walla Walton described, it was a scepter that reached the sky and the earth, which was extremely eye-catching, surrounded by golden and red gods. "Above Tier 4, probably Tier 5." Hong Jiaxu Beast said. "Good luck." Rock smiled bitterly. Recently, he has encountered Tier 5 forces one after another, and no one can match this luck. Fortunately, the master of power should not be there. Only power stays here. It seems that you have to keep a low profile. He asked uneasy: "You can get out of the enchantment." "No problem, it would be better if I was a little stronger, the higher the level of strength, the stronger the ability." said the red armor market beast. "There is a chance." Rock said. With the red armor beast beside him, he could get in and out so easily. When he changed to other creatures, it was easy to get in and out, and it was the same when he changed to other wizards. It is estimated that he can only break through when he leaves the enchantment. "This power crystal----" "An Xin, a plane is not so easily destroyed. Many times it is measured by a hundred years, far away." Rock knew what it was worried about. In fact, things between planes involved a relatively long time. Inside the barrier, a faint red glow spreads across every inch of space, and the ground under his feet is even more stained with blood. The suppression of the ancient ravenous hand in the barrier is even smaller. From his experience, it seems that he wants to break through the micro plane. The upper limit is up. At the cost of shrinking the plane, cultivating such an area, there must be an extraordinary plan. This is not a place to stay for long. Soon, Roque mixed into the human kingdom, and easily mixed into the heavy city of the Campamo kingdom, because it was different from what he expected. The kingdom was operating normally, although it was chaotic and crowded than before. The reason for being crowded is that except for a few heavy cities, other cities have been destroyed, the location of the heavy cities has changed, the distance has become closer, and the city walls have disappeared. "Die, bastard." "Go to hell, idiot." Three premeditated burly figures came out, brandishing heavy weapons to the wind, and they came to the adventurer from three directions, one in the front and one on each side in the rear, with hideous faces and strange red lights in their eyes. . This is the street outside the city. There are a lot of people coming and going on the street. Seeing this scene, no one panicked, but stared at the attacked adventurer with interest. An adventurer who looks thin. The ignorant is fearless. The Red Armored Market Beast lay quietly on Roque''s shoulders, and glanced at the approaching attacker, as if watching a dead person. "boom." Roque leaped slightly, flipped his legs and swept across, kicking the three attackers in an instant, so fast that only one sound could be heard. The three assailants were kicked and flew back, and fell to the ground for a moment. They lost their breath and did not know whether they were dead or unconscious. Its messy. Rock shook his head slightly, and continued to walk towards the city. Pedestrians avoided wherever they looked. "A powerful adventurer, the Marquis of Biller recruits blood guards. As long as you are qualified, glory, wealth, beauty, and even nobility can be easily obtained." "The Southern Red Blood League and the Southern Red Blood League are composed of dozens of powerful aristocrats and big businessmen. They have a huge amount of magic, vindictive cheats, and a huge amount of training resources. Do you want to join us?" After the thunder strike, no one dared to trouble Roque anymore. He came to the depths of the city, and many people spoke and solicited, but he was sent away. He went to a larger adventurer tavern. The tavern is often the easiest place to inquire about the news. After Rock found the target, he used a little bit of concealment, and he was entangled by an drunkard, pulling him to chatter endlessly. "Hiccup----I tell you, Nicholas, the Lord comes from the stars and the sea, bringing blessings to our billions of beings-the opportunity to be on the throne of God. You and I have the opportunity to become a demigod, or even a supreme deity. Everyone has the opportunity to take over the position of the Dark Blood God, or become the deity who controls the new authority. " "Pales, I know these, to be selected----" "Yes, it is to be selected, to go to the Red River Sanctuary to participate in the selection of Gods. If you defeat the monsters in the Sanctuary, you will be rewarded by the great Lord God, used to improve your strength, and then go to fight---- Nicholas, you are still young. Don''t be fascinated by the beauty of the so-called knighthood. Strength-hiccup, strength is the most important thing. As long as you fight to the end, you will definitely become a demigod or even a god. Don''t care what **** King Duke! " "I know, but too many people died. I was attacked just outside. Look in their eyes----" "Don''t mind, even the most primitive holy mang test can''t hold it, and it''s easy to get lost in the desire to fight. This kind of person is a waste, a complete waste---- The great Lord God said that we want to grow in battle, but we cannot be controlled by the will to kill. The waste is not qualified to embark on the road to the gods, and we deserve to die. " ------ In a short while, Roque heard a lot of information. From the conversations with many people around, he could analyze that Pales was not lying. After changing two or three taverns, he confirmed that what Palais said was correct. A good dark world was turned into a trial ground by a powerful god. According to the propaganda of the church, this is an opportunity to ascend to the throne of God. Everyone has the opportunity to participate, regardless of high or low, regardless of race. "Would you like to give it a try, I haven''t seen the selection of the gods yet?" "Maybe you can go, I won''t get mixed up anyway." In Roque''s view, this kind of words would also fool the creatures of the Dark Cangjie. They may have a chance, but the probability of getting to the last step is about zero. The real seed players shouldn''t enter the field yet, because the trial field is undergoing renovation at this time. As a wizard, if he mixes into it and takes advantage, it is no different from looking for death. Don''t think that the scepter is a decoration. Once you reveal the power of the wizard, you may not know what will happen. Leaving the city of Pakamo Kingdom, Roque came to the central area surrounded by several kingdoms. Seeing a blood-colored ocean from a distance, boundless, the scarlet gods are so dense that they cant dissolve quickly, forming a layer of secret ground on the outside, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is also the so-called Red River Sanctuary. There is a hazy place in the center of the area, which should be the final trial ground, which has not yet been fully formed. "Roar, sinners, dare to humiliate this **** so much, accept judgment." When Roque was about to leave, a burly figure appeared in the central area, like a mountain rising into the clouds, but it was actually a statue of a god, a statue of a **** larger than he had ever seen. The blood-colored sea water flows under its feet, transforming into various divine objects for no reason, including divine seats, divine seals, divine artifacts, and so on. Seeing this scene, Rock pulled his legs back, swiftly. "be quiet." At this time, the scepter above it burst out with a stronger light, and a soft drink came from the light, as if reprimanding a pet. As the voice fell, the idol fell into the sea of ??blood, and the sea of ??blood became calm and calm in an instant, and the phantoms disappeared one by one. Not far away, Roque only felt some gaze swept over him, as if the substantive coercion made him like a man on his back. Chapter 663： Black-bellied Speaker "call." Fortunately, the coercion came fast and went fast. Feeling the pressure was gone, Rock couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. The sense of crisis just brought him was very serious. The Red Armor Market Beast on the side didn''t feel much strange, its disguise ability was unique, looking at Roque''s expression, he was a little proud. "Where to go next?" After a pause, seeing that Rock had chosen the wrong direction, it asked hurriedly. "Go back." Rock said lightly. "Huh?" Hongjiaxu Beast''s face collapsed, it was still ready to eat special food, "I didn''t do anything, just left." "The longer I stay in the Dark Cang Realm, the more difficult it becomes to leave. I have this feeling. If the trial of the gods really starts, no one will want to leave." It was only an unconscious investigation just now, which brought him a great sense of crisis. Rock has reason to believe that once the other party moves true, even if he has a mask and authority crystals, he can''t hide his identity as a wizard. Therefore, he was ready to abandon his original plan, no longer plotting the statue of the Dark Blood God, nor daring to plot anymore. As for the question of the introduction to the meditation experiment, he could only think of another way. In the final analysis, Tier 5''s methods are beyond Tier 4 and cannot be measured by the old eyes of Tier 4. Things are beyond his control too much, and there are too many unknown dangers. "Do you have a way to leave? Didn''t you try it last time, the plane channel is not safe." "I have my own way." Roque had already made a decision. The Red Armored Market Beast couldn''t disobey his intentions, so he could only sigh secretly in his heart and missed the opportunity. It looked delicious at the sea of ??blood. With the help of the red armor market beast, the master and servant quietly left the barrier, leaving a long distance away from the barrier. "Back to what college?" "Yes." "Can I go?" "Yes, the relationship between you and me is unusual. It is equivalent to a witch pet. When the situation is urgent, it will not be a big problem. It will probably deduct me some merits. The Red Armored Market Beast remembered that when he came, he didn''t come from the Masked Academy, so he asked more, and after hearing his explanation, he was relieved. It didn''t want to expose its identity in the wizarding world. Roque sent a message back. After waiting for a few minutes, the plane channel opened and landed not far from him, only to see a white witch preparing to fly away. "Fred, go back." Fred Xing hurried over, and his expression was a little dazed when he heard Rock''s words, but Rock had already stepped into the passage, and he could only do so. There were two ocean beads floating behind Roque, but the result was different from what he expected, and he successfully brought it back to the Tower of Heaven, and had to take it back again. "Speaker, can you explain a little bit?" Fred''s face was very dark and dark, and he could probably guess something, which must be a bad thing. "I''m afraid that I won''t have any merit in helping me do things, so I promise you that this trip is worth it. Besides, you have been staying in the masked passage, sheltered by the holy witch beast, afraid that something will not happen?" Roque said calmly. "Then why don''t you find other people? I know that they are all in the branch." Fred did not believe this, and intuitively told him that he was cheated by the speaker. The two came to the branch courtyard, and Roque sent the Red Armored Market Beast back to the laboratory. "They have just obtained a lot of merits. This speaker gives you the opportunity to earn merits. If you don''t believe it, what is the danger?" Luo Ke said firmly. He didn''t even enter that plane, and didn''t know anything about the situation, how could he know what danger would be, Fred''s face was calm, and his heart was very depressed. He was more depressed than this. Both members of the branch and the wizard of the White Pu League, Grace and others did not politely put himself down and united with other wizards when they planned many feats. "Speaker, I hope there won''t be another time." Fred could not find a reason to refute, and finally said helplessly. "Since you don''t want to, I also want it. In short, you have worked hard, wait to see the merits." Roque has nothing to do, this kind of opportunity is really rare. In addition, the Dark Cang Realm had weird rules and was able to lock the creatures that entered it. He estimated that he could not open the return channel until he had stayed longer than a certain limit, so he called for Fred to save. Facts have proved that his analysis is correct. As for the analysis error, he thinks it is unlikely. After parting with Fred, Rock returned to the speaker''s room, omitted some privacy-related information, and submitted the results of the investigation. There are many factors involved in this investigation, and the hidden dangers behind it are not trivial. He estimated that the task reward would not be low before he would say that to Fred, but Fred''s reward must be much lower than himself. In fact, he knew that if he went to the Red River Sanctuary, even if he only participated in a battle, the reward would be five or six thousand more meritorious deeds, so he chose to be cautious. The Mask Academys settlement mission has always been rapid, and a lot of feats will befall him soon. "The meditation tower advanced exchange authority 3 times, the medium increase exchange authority 36 times, the other exchange authority 15 times, the merit is 27000 scales." "Because of taking the red armor into the academy without permission, after deducting 1,000 merits, the red armor is still not a witch favorite." Without other rewards, these feats and permissions are enough to satisfy Roque and make up for the regret of not being able to bring back the experimental items. "Fortunately, the Red Armor is here and I meet Walla Walton again, otherwise it''s really choking." Without the help of the Red Armored Market Beast in this mission, it would have been a big fight to leave the enchantment, and it would have been so easy to change to another speaker. Before he left the speaker''s room, the crystal ball shone with a different brilliance, and a special task appeared. After thinking about it, he came to the council hall. "No. 0, what''s the situation?" There would be no one else here, and Rock looked towards the center of the hall. "Mr. Speaker, it is related to the task you just completed, and there is another important special task. Considering the degree of danger, you can choose to give up." Black and White Mask Zero replied. "Does the refusal have any effect?" Roque secretly asked, as expected, but fortunately it was not a mandatory task. "There is no other influence. After you refuse to accept the UU reading www.uuknshu.com, the task will be shared with other wizards, including Tier 3 wizards." Said Black and White Mask. In this way, the academy will not let the gods test, deliberately enact the next task, and it has the priority to receive it. "I give up." Considering that the power of the scepter was too difficult, Roque measured it for two seconds again and chose to give up, even though he knew that the reward must be very generous. "Okay, I will convey it for you." Said Black and White Mask. On the other side, Fred had won 3,200 merits, and he was even more curious about the task of the speaker, but he felt a little gloomy when he thought of the black speaker. "It seems that the speaker still remembers the past. At the lighthouse fortress at that time, who would have thought that the situation would have become like this in just a few years." He thought a little frantically. Since joining the Mask Academy, the relationship between the two parties has changed, and then they can''t keep up. Now, he only hopes that the Speaker has gone through this time and can completely put aside the things of the apprenticeship. Chapter 664： Mid-level 2 Rock thought that the matter was over. He didn''t expect that after a while, someone approached the door directly and came to the 79th branch as a guest, and the other party found an intermediary who was his mentor. "Rock, this is Wizard Kelsen, the speaker of the 67th branch." Timothy pointed to a Tier 3 White Witch and introduced. Rock remembered that the 67th branch was the branch where the mentor was located, which meant that this was her speaker, who was said to be from the Steinbed defense zone. "Wizard Kelsen, welcome." "Witcher Rock, I have something to ask about your previous mission." "Oh, did you receive the mission from the Dark Cangjie?" "Yes." After a few words, Kelsen expressed his intentions, and Rock took the two to a conference room and sat down to discuss. "Witcher Rock, are you interested in performing the task together?" Kelsen asked directly as soon as he sat down. "No." Looking at Timothy, Rock also gave the answer directly. With Kelsen''s level of strength, he can only enter after the sharp change in the trial field is completed. The time period before the sharp change must be sent to sneak in. Once he cooperates, the task will fall on him. Even if Kelsen could not fear the power of the scepter, he did not want to pin his safety on others. "It''s a pity, I''m preparing to let other wizards cooperate with me, so I need to consider more factors, hoping to trade something with Wizard Rock." Kelsen didn''t force it. "No problem, I don''t know what you want to know?" Roque couldn''t help it. Most of the task messages he submitted were the results he had verified. As for the more detailed things, it was impossible to report them one by one. "The way to come and go freely in that enchantment." Kelsen asked one of the most critical questions. "Unable to deal." This guy was really rude. Hearing what he said, Rock paused and shook his head. "I don''t think about it, I can pay an important price for this, such as the knowledge of meditation research." Kelsen emphasized that he knew it was difficult to impress Rock, so he made a big bet as soon as he opened his mouth. "I can''t trade, it involves my secrets." Rock was unmoved at all. "Well, what about the way to hide your identity? Any suggestions?" Seeing his tough attitude, Kelsen only had to lower his request. "Dark Cangjie''s authority crystal, half-complete, if you need it." Roque groaned for two seconds, flipping his hand and holding out an ocean bead. As for Walla Walton''s stupid fish-head giant, he thought about it, and he was too lazy to sell it. "There is such a thing, what does Wizard Rock need?" Kelsen''s eyes lit up. "If possible, please bring me back a statue of the Dark Blood God with evil spirits. If it doesn''t reach it, give me the other half of the power crystal." Roque was also polite, and directly stated his request. At this moment, Kelsen wanted him, the power crystal of the Dark Cangjie was exactly what the other party needed urgently, and the value was naturally different. If it weren''t for the face of the mentor, it would be okay to open his mouth and replace it. "No problem, this is the semi-permanent crystal. I will give it to you first." Kelsen was very straightforward and directly separated the semi-permanent crystal and sent it to him. Rock had to put it away, only to find that this guy was also very particular, and that this half-percent authority crystal came from a certain small plane. Next, Kelsen asked a few more questions, and Rock gave answers one by one, **** those who involved his own secrets. After sending Kelsen away, Timothy stayed. "Good harvest this time?" Timothy said first. "It''s okay, but the danger is not small. I originally went to find experimental materials. Who would have thought that great changes have taken place there." Rock replied with a smile. "I don''t have time to participate in the mission. I have already talked to Speaker Kelsen." Timothy knew what he was thinking and said his decision. "I can''t manage your business." Rock shook his head. Even if the mentor wants to participate, he will not hinder him. The mentor''s age is much longer than his own, and he has his own judgment. "That authority crystal has no effect on you, right?" Timothy asked after a moment. "No, in fact, the situation there is unpredictable, and Quan Jingjing is a bit hot to stay in my hands. By the way, the prison may have been recruited in recent years, or the previous thing." Rock said. The two said a lot before Timothy left the 79th branch, and Rock got busy at the Mask Academy. In the Dragon Sleepland, the substantial improvement in physique has already healed the sequelae caused by burning soul. In fact, the sequelae caused by the previous improvement are not large. He also rewarded the medium and high-level increase exchange authority, which of course he would use to improve his strength. In the branch meditation tower, under the blessing of moderate increase, Roque meditated for 40 consecutive days, and his mental power increased by 1.189 ticks to 37.946 ticks. Looking at his own data, Rock was both satisfied and a little helpless. He happened to be stuck very close to the mid-term boundary. Of the 40-day medium increase that has just been used, 36 days are the redemption rights from the task, which requires payment, 200 merits a day, and 7200 merits spent. The other 4 days are accumulated over the past two months, which belong to the speakers treatment and are purely free. Afterwards, Roque came to the masked hospital and performed a tower burning soul, raising the scale by 0.695. Rock Strength: 60, Agility: 59.188, Constitution: 60, Spirit: 38.641 Ability: Collection (8/8) "Finally broke through the middle stage of the second stage, but I don''t know how much the effect of the increase of the meditation tower will be weakened in the future. The burning soul of the high tower is estimated to be weakened, and the medium increase is not necessarily." Roque thought with some worry that there was no medium increase authority for this meeting, and he was not in a hurry, and he would see the result in a month. Burning the soul this time, it costs 1,000 merits to activate the tower, consumes 7 Tier 2 elemental hearts, and consumes a total of 3450 merits. "The level of strength is higher, and the merits have become unnecessary." In fact, the tower burning soul witch formation is divided into the small balance burning soul and the balance burning soul, the latter is the top effect that the meditation tower of this hospital can bring, but it is difficult to obtain the authority. As far as he knows, it costs 20,000 to activate once, and the effect is more than the high tower soul witch formation of the gray mist tower. At this time, I can only think about He has not received such awards so far. After leaving this house, he returned to the 79th branch, browsed the task in the parliament hall for a long time, but did not find what he wanted. He didn''t force it. He came to the Witchcraft Hall and spent 3300 merits to exchange for a witchcraft-Rock Magnetic Lock Sealing, a seal witchcraft that includes the earth and magnetic systems, as his mid-term model witchcraft. After such a consuming effort, he still has 16,618 scale merits, the meditation tower has 2 soul-burning permissions, and other exchange permissions 15 times. He planned to use the remaining 2 Soul Burning permissions later. Soon, he returned to the Gray Mist Tower and decided to focus on breaking through the third-order physique, because this is the part that is most likely to bring strength in the near future. Once the physique is promoted to Tier 3, not to mention other aspects, the witchcraft driven by life energy can exert greater power and solve the problem of consumption of the ancient greedy hand, and he can continue to improve the ancient greedy hand. The level of the hand. Of course, after the spiritual power broke through the second-tier mid-term, the wizard hood could be improved again, and he was not prepared to let it go. Chapter 665： Elemental catastrophe Being immersed in improving strength, time seems to be meaningless to Roque. The sixth tallest tower, the 39-story high-energy laboratory, the meditation room. "Huhuhuhu." Roque sat in mid-air, the elements around him turned into tornadoes, fixed on his side, and the elements continued to merge into his body, like two huge wings. The left wing is frosty and the right wing is brownish-yellow. This movement immediately alarmed the Red Armored Market Beast and Nicholas in the same laboratory, looking at Roque through a protective force field. "It''s been almost a year, and it''s finally going to be promoted." Red Jiaxu Beast sighed. "If he hadn''t had greater ambitions, he would have been promoted a long time ago, and you, a guy who is only in the late stage, are not qualified to comment." Nicholas despised. Red Jia knows that this witch pet has opinions on him, and thinks that he uses far more resources than it, so he doesn''t bother to care about it. At this time, the elements assimilated with Rock''s body and gradually merged into all parts of his body. As time went by, the torrent of dancing elements became larger and larger, gradually stimulating the elemental power outside the tower, and a large number of elements were drawn over, causing a special anomaly outside the tower. In fact, Rock had already reported to the college. At this moment, it still attracted the attention of many people. Ordinary wizards could not see around the inner tower, but saw the high-altitude fog rolling and thunder shining, and they didn''t know what enemy they thought was coming in. As the tower owner, the others can see the energy flow outside the inner tower, like wings hanging down from the sky, they haven''t recovered for a long time. "What kind of experiment did Wizard Rock conduct? It''s really unpredictable to have such a big movement." Master Marcelletta murmured, no longer paying attention after a glance. "This-won''t it be a breakthrough in Tier 3? I heard that Wizard Rock is best at raising the level of physique, but how long has he been promoted to Tier 2." Master Stewart looked incredulous. According to Rock''s life and deeds, he could guess a lot of things, but he was really not sure whether he was promoted to the third-order physique. Looking at this movement, it must not be promoted to the third-order wizard. "This guy is too messy, there won''t be any hidden dangers, right." As Rock''s mentor, Timothy can also observe this scene, frowning involuntarily. However, she thought that her students had always been cautious and would definitely not do unsure things, so she let go of a lot of worries. "In this case, wouldn''t he break through to Tier 3 ahead of me? In terms of a single body, it can''t be counted." Then she thought of a question, her face was slightly embarrassed, and she felt a sense of urgency for no reason. Inside the tower, Roque didn''t know the changes outside, but was still greedily absorbing elemental particles and combining them with his body. If someone can observe his inner body, he will find another abnormality, his skin, flesh and blood, bones, etc., after the elemental energy is inscribed, the smallest traces of basic runes are inscribed, and the inscription immediately melts on the body. In, deep in it. "drink." At a certain moment after a few days, the elemental energy around Rok began to sway, he shouted, and as the sound fell, his body began to expand. Originally tall 1.79 meters, he began to rise to 1.80 meters, gradually turning into 2 meters, 3 meters, and 4 meters, constantly improving, and at the same time, his body size increased accordingly. "Oh, the ability to grow bigger and smaller." Seeing this scene, Nicholas whispered, presumably it doesn''t even know the meaning of the words, because it has the body''s wishful ability. "This is a Tier 3 elemental incarnation body, named''Elemental Primal Body'', and the ability you mentioned is not a thing." The Red Armor Ruins Beast couldn''t help but correct it. "What do you mean, doesn''t it get bigger?" Nicholas retorted. Without waiting for the Red Armored Ruins Beast to say anything, Roque''s sharp change reached a critical moment, and the elements suddenly became disordered, and he madly poured into his body, seeming to want to burst him. "Elemental calamity has come." The Red Armor Xuxu Beast whispered. "What?" Nicholas didn''t hear clearly. "Shut up, don''t interfere with Wizard Rock." The red armor beast annoyed it a little. "Then-do you want to help?" Nicholas just wanted to fight back, but found that there were many changes around Rock, and he dared not move his eyes away. Blue frost, black water mist, yellow powder, brown rock gun, etc., formed around him, trapped him in it, and tended to obliterate it. "Just keep quiet, the test of the elemental physique will definitely not stop Wizard Rock." The Red Armor Market Beast said indifferently. Any creature that is promoted to Tier 3, initially accommodates the most essential elemental power, needs to survive a catastrophe, and is accepted by the elemental power after passing it. If it does not survive, it will be harmed by the element, and it will be completely assimilated by the element and reduced to elemental particles. . In a certain space, Roque was facing the elemental catastrophe described by the red armor and confronted an elemental elder who suddenly appeared. The space is unlimited and the elemental energy is limited. Roque understood his mission at once, controlled the surrounding elemental energy as much as possible, and then defeated the elemental elder who also tried to control the elemental energy, plundered everything, and controlled everything. "The spiritual power has disappeared without a trace. There are several groups of warm feelings coming. It should be the suppressing effect of the authority crystal and the echo of the ancient ravenous hand. It seems to be similar to when the second-order wizard was promoted." In an instant, Rock analyzed a lot of things, and he also found that he had a lot of elemental energy in his control, and he could be evenly matched with the opposite elemental elders. "Does my own elemental comprehension and manipulation ability bring it? A good starting point." In this case, he was not in a hurry, and he did not use other means to fight for the surrounding elemental energy with his heart. He believed that he could do it. "Be one with me and become eternal." The elemental elders came to kill, Roque dodged from left and right, instead of head-to-head with the opponent, but constantly gathered the elemental energy, like a tug-of-war match. "Boom boom boom." Hail, meteorites, and rock guns fell from the sky from time to time. He only had to intercept and dodge, like a collector, just collecting all the energy in the space, gathering it and turning it into his own power. As time went by, Roque controlled more and more energy, and his size exceeded the elemental elders by a lot. The elemental elders only realized later and felt that the situation was not good. "Hoho, become one with me, otherwise I will destroy myself." It was pressed into a hurry, UU reading looked like a wild beast, and roared at Rock, attacked and killed it recklessly, and its body began to swell. "as you wish." Rock didn''t hide this time, anyway, the heat was almost the same. When the elemental elder approached, the surrounding energy obeyed his command and rushed towards the elemental elder, enveloping him. A new fight begins. This time Roque wanted to **** the particles from the elemental elders, turn them into his own power, and control them within his own control range. "Want to pull me into an elemental particle? You can''t do it!" At the last second, Roque couldn''t help but let out a low growl. When the elemental power was completely swallowed, his body became like an elemental phantom body. In the meditation room, Roque''s body was close to 15 meters, his huge body resembling a statue. After the elemental turmoil subsided, Roque opened his eyes. He checked his state, and his body slowly shrank back to its original appearance. Chapter 666： overall enhancement "Successful, the third-order physique level, the double element power breakthrough." Rock thought a move, a kind of frosty fog and a kind of earth energy emerged, like birds returning home happily surrounding him. Immediately afterwards, the energy changed and became murderous, sometimes turned into a cold river, sometimes turned into sharp-edged ice blades or cut water blades, and the soil energy turned into falling rocks, rock guns, and derived force field characteristics. . "This is the most essential elemental power, which can be derived and transformed into various powers on this basis, rather than a single characteristic. If I control the magnetic power at this time, it can still derive the Feng Magnet Slash, and the power is unknown how many times greater than the second-order power. " This time he was promoted, he followed the advice of the young travel master, and did not choose the magnetic system he is best at as a breakthrough, but chose the next water system and earth element system. The comprehension of the water element system originated from the beginning, from the heart of the gray mist of the gray mist tower, and the comprehension of the earth element originated from the promotion of the Kongling realm. On the contrary, the comprehension of the Thunder system was much worse. Abandoned. But the dual element system breaks through the complexity and far exceeds the single element system. It took half a year longer than he expected, and it took a year in total. "This element was originally only 15 meters in height, but I have a breakthrough in the dual element system, as well as solidity and deep elemental rhyme. It can reach the middle level, and it is not comparable to a wizard breakthrough." He knew that the element was originally condensed at a height of 30 meters, he couldn''t help but wrinkled his brows, and then he was relieved. He was not a special physique cultivator, and he was definitely better than dragons. Anyway, I still have the next breakthrough, and now I can only find my way to prepare for the next promotion. Rock Strength: 62.852, Agility: 61.199, Constitution: 65.431, Spirit: 40.332 Ability: Collection (8/8) "Not bad, good in all aspects." Looking at his promotion data, Roque smiled. The changes in physique are of course the biggest, with a physique increase of 5.431 scales, agility scales of 2.011 scales, and strength 2.852 scales. Mental power has also increased a little, with a scale of 0.203, which is equivalent to a medium increase in the 11-day meditation tower. This is brought about by promotion. During this year, he took 10 days of meditation to verify the medium increase, and found that the mid-term effect was equivalent to 60% of the previous period, and he could only increase about 0.018 ticks in one day, which made him somewhat helpless. The remaining two tower burning souls were also used by him, and the effect remained 95%, and there was not much weakening, which really made him breathe a sigh of relief. "Anyway, the improvement of mental power still has to rely on meditation research, but it is a pity that the dark world is not over yet." Through the authority crystal of the Dark Cangjie, he can faintly feel the changes in the Dark Cangjie, a certain momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and it has reached the peak. For Kelsen, he actually didn''t have much hope. He checked the information in the crystal ball, and there were quite a few, including mentors, Stuart Tower, and other wizards. "It should have caused a lot of noise, after all, it is a breakthrough in Tier 3---sure enough, I can''t hide it from the instructor." reported peace to the instructor, as for other wizards inquiries, he was perfunctory. After a while, he left the inner tower and came to the reading room of the 36th floor laboratory. Seeing him coming, the cleaning servant hurriedly greeted him and left the room silently. It didn''t take long for Grace to arrive. "I heard that you are going to break through the third stage?" she asked as soon as she sat down. "Who told you?" Rock asked rhetorically. "Everyone is spreading it, is it true?" Grace said curiously. She really doesn''t understand. Even if Roque''s strength is increasing very quickly, he can''t get to this point. This kind of news actually spreads in the gray mist tower with nose and eyes. "It''s a far cry, it''s hard for you to regard the first to second levels as apprenticeships." Rock said speechlessly, his mental strength was 20 ticks away, and he prepared a fart. "But I heard that you are going to compete with a few other wizards for the master of the tower, and remove the word''dai'' from the master of the tower." Hearing what he said, Grace felt relieved a lot, and continued. "This is true." At this point, Rock never denies, "All have taken over the post of the tower master, I can''t let it out, I don''t want to lose this face." "Yes--" Grace''s eyes widened, it turned out that the news was true. "It is not easy to break through the third-order wizards. They will take about ten years, and many things can happen within ten years." Rock said. "Ten years---breaking through the third rank?" Grace was a little dazed, could it be that the witch world is not a plane she knew. "I just said to try as much as possible, maybe it won''t take ten years, who knows." Rock said flatly, but there was a kind of convincing power. "Okay, let''s change the topic." Seeing her self-confidence, Grace secretly smacked her tongue, thinking of her level of strength, and decisively not to talk about this sad topic, "This is the world currency I collected, you look at it. Do it." "I''m interested." Rock glanced, nodding slightly. Immediately, he beckoned to the back, and a book of notes flew out from the storage room next to it, and flew directly in front of Grace. A private elemental note about the Heart of Grey Mist. "It''s pretty much the same." Grace looked at the''Sequence 9''on the cover of the book, curled her lips slightly, and accepted it unceremoniously. "Continue collecting." Rock said. Wizards prefer to go straight to each other. The two did not exchange much greetings. Rock was reading and Grace was reading, reading his elemental notes, and taking the opportunity to ask questions. It can be seen that she has lost the thought of competing with Rock, and instead humbly seeks help Rock is not stingy. The next day, Rock didn''t continue to work on other things, and was about to rest for a few days. He thought of the power crystal that Kelsen had given him, so he could just go and see the situation. In Nicholas''s grieving gaze, he took away the Red Armored Ruins Beast, came to the Magnetic Rock Realm, positioned the plane with the semi-permanent authority crystal, opened the channel with the Magnetic Rock Realm power, and came to the new world. As soon as he arrived, he fell into the desert. Looking around, he was surrounded by endless yellow sand without any green vegetation. "It''s the influence of chaotic laws, wizards, beliefs, goblins, ancestors, illusions, undead, sun magic power --- a bit weird." After Roque''s insight, he became interested in the small planes in front of him. is different from ordinary planes. Even if other planes have the influence of the laws of other realms, they are introverted, but here is the outward appearance, regardless of the influence of the laws, it is somewhat similar to the Kongling realm. Following the intuition of being the lord of the plane, he chose a direction to move forward, flew over the long yellow sand area, and came to a place where creatures were infested. "It''s no wonder that the green is not visible. The oasis is hidden underground, and the creatures are also hidden in the crypt, living a cave life. The name''Sand Cave Realm'' fits well." In the center of the small kingdom area of ??the crypt, stood a majestic idol dotted with gems. He somewhat understood Kelsen''s intention to send this authority crystal. "It seems that he didn''t plan to bring me back the idol." Rock also understands the other party''s embarrassment. After all, the **** statue is too big, and it is a trouble no matter what. Chapter 667： Horn of Conquest It didn''t take much time for Roque to successfully mix into the cave gathering place, and initially ascertained the situation of the sand cave world. As he guessed, there were indeed traces of the fallen gods'' relics here. The idol in front of him has no divinity, but it is not his goal. While he was preparing for the next move, the prison mark of the Chief Executive of the Chasing Prison Association changed. "Compulsory recruitment? It''s really time to come." Rock looked at the some hot prison marks, raised his eyebrows slightly, and thought of what Vera had reminded him. It should be time. Helpless, he could only return to the wizarding world first, and then passed through the portal of the high tower mist spirit layer to the location of the prison club. After arriving, he discovered that he was not the only chief executive who had been called up, and most of them came earlier than him. Most of these chief executives were white witches, and there were only four black-robed witches, including himself. but did not see Vera. Seeing the other three black witches stand together, and one of them is an acquaintance, he thought about it, and walked over directly. "The Pulitzer Wizard." "Witcher Rock, meet again." "correct." Pulitzer, from the Bingyuan Academy in the Ice Abyss Defense Line, the chairman of the 73rd branch. When the two met in front of the masquerade house, Roque had only completed the speaker assessment, and Pulitzer reminded him to be careful about the members of the branch house. Rock only noticed Erica, and speaking of it, he owed Pulitzer a favor. At the beginning, Pulitzer was a second-order wizard, but now he is still a second-order wizard. Roque was a first-order wizard at that time, and now he is a second-order wizard. Seeing that he is making such rapid progress, Pulitzer can''t help but take a high look. "Let me introduce to you, he is Kazante, from Haichao Academy, and he is Althorp, from Dongyuan Tower Academy." The two academies have the same origins as Roque, the Bessemer of the Masked Branch is from Haichao, and his subordinate Jerome in the prison is from Dongyuan Tower. In fact, the East Gate Tower, like the Stamdin Academy, is an academy composed of white witches and black witches, and belongs to a relatively special existence. "Rock, from the Gray Mist Tower." Rock introduced himself on his own initiative. "Have a chance to perform the task together." For the sake of both being a black witch, the other two are very face-warming and have a few words of courtesy. "Those white witches chasing the chief punisher like to find things for us, do what we should do, don''t worry about anything, otherwise they will think that we are weak and can be deceived, and continue to stumble us." This sentence is universal. What Ritz said was transmitted in a special way. In fact, the prison club added a black witch chief executive. He had heard of Roque''s name a long time ago, and he had also inquired about punishment. "I think so too, the big deal is not to perform the mission of the prison." Rock agreed, and then asked again, "It''s probably not a trivial matter to recruit so many wizards this time." He was busy with the promotion of Tier 3 physique before, and he didn''t pay attention to the chasing jail club. "Interplanetary war, the location is a small plane, you''d better let your teammates come quickly, your side is relatively far away." Pulitzer did not hide. "So serious?" Rock was surprised. Before Pulitzer could respond, several chasing chiefs came to the front of the hall, except for a black witch standing on the edge, the others were all Tier 3 white witches. Finally, two White Witch Prison presidents came, and the prison president Flick announced: "----Only war can wash away the shame and restore the dignity of all wizards, and only war can capture those betrayers back. I''ll give you half a month. Within half a month, all the practitioners will be summoned. If anyone does not show up, the team will be cleared out of the prison and will not tolerate. " After listening to his orders, Rock realized that the matter was more serious than he thought, and even said the words of the clearing party. It has to be said that the wandering business community has made a big death, not only the Kubare Fire Trading Company, but also auctions of witch pets at other chambers of commerce auctions, and it has also lured many wizards into betrayal, including several Tier 3 wizards. Most of them are from the unorthodox third-rate colleges. It is not difficult to analyze from the detected information that the wizard who wanders the business world and plots the favor of the witch has been far more than 20 years, but has a very long-term plan. After receiving the war mobilization order, Rock bid farewell to the black witch chief executive, returned to the Gray Mist Tower, and relayed the news to his team members. Before long, Boothton, Dolo and Timothy arrived, and Rock reiterated the details of the mission. "Get a cloud boat and rush to the prison meeting within half a month. My instructor and I will be waiting for you over there." Finally, Roque ordered. "I will definitely not miss it." Only the two of them were on the way. Hearing his words, Dolo looked a little bit resentful, but did not refuse. She wanted to do a big job a long time ago. Unfortunately, after the punishment period was over, Rock was busy with things. She repeatedly asked and even found the door, but failed. "No problem, we set off as soon as we are ready." Boothton replied. There is a large family of wizards behind both of them, and the cloud ship is not troublesome at all. The four people met in the prison meeting, and then each went to prepare for the battle. The Master and Disciples of Roque can go directly, and there is a full half month of preparation time. "That guy Vera won''t sneak into the location of the mission, but there is no reply. Forget it, let''s prepare first. This is a war, a large-scale war, not a trifling matter." A group of second-tier and third-tier wizards dominate the war. Just thinking about it, you know the intensity, and he needs to do his best to prepare. There is nothing to prepare for witchcraft. This is a matter of accumulation over time, and half a month cannot bring about a qualitative improvement. The wizard''s hood can increase but it can only increase the intensity by a little bit. It can''t play a big role in war. Only in terms of foreign objects, if the materials are sufficient, it may also bring greater benefits. The commonly used offensive and defensive weapons in his hand are: Magnet Snake, Ancient Greed Hand, Bone Heart Demon Shield. The Magnet Snake is a derivative of the Grey Mist Heart. It has the same level as the Grey Mist Heart. It is the second-stage late stage and cannot be improved first. The ancient ravenous hand is the early stage of the third stage, and the promotion requires the essence of the third-order biological bloodline, and there is no material for the time being. And the Bone Heart Demon Shield is a bit special, on the one hand, the third stage is early stage, and the other is the second stage middle stage. The latter was re-bred after being destroyed by the poison spring god, limited to the material and only improved to the middle stage. "Whether it is the ancient ravenous hand or the Boneheart Demon Shield, the materials are not so easy to find." Rock frowned. To be honest, the material of the Boneheart Demon Shield is available in the Mask Academy, but he really doesn''t want to use his merits to exchange it. It is not worth it. "Witcher Rock, there is an important message." Nicholas came in with a probe. "Who?" Rock asked casually. "The stewardship wizard of Amelia''s and Biya''s, ask if you need any help?" Nicholas said hurriedly. "Oh?" Rock paused, and understood the deep meaning. The two families were ready to take the opportunity to return the favor. He brought Boothton and Dolo Wizard to join the prison club''s favor. The battle information of the Prison Pursuit Society does not need to be kept strictly confidential, and Rock doesn''t mind the two revealing the information to the family. After thinking about it, he said to Nicholas: "I see, I will talk to them myself." Chapter 668： Preparation before the war Amelia and Biya are both large families. Amelia is a symbol representing the family, representing the third-order wizards of the Amelia family. There were three third-tier wizards in their family, including the current fourth tower master. The Biya family is more powerful. It is said that the last dean of Hongye Guwu came from the Biya family, and now there are two third-order wizards. The important favors of these two big families, they must be willing to replace them with third-order ordinary materials. Rock always feels that he is a bit disadvantaged, because these materials are not rare at all, and the value is not as high as imagined. If it is replaced by a certain material needed for promotion, the value will be ten times a hundred times, which is a market and priceless existence. "If you lose money, you lose a little bit. Anyway, you can''t bring more valuable things." Rock still decided to exchange favors for materials, so as not to keep others from worrying about it. The wizard''s communication has always been straightforward. Roque first found the foreign affairs officer of Amelia''s family, and briefly chatted a few words to show his wishes. It didnt take long for the Amelias family to send the necessary materials for the Boneheart Demon Shield, as well as a large amount of Tier 3 nutritional potions. "Red armor, this is for you, quickly break through the second rank." Roque called the red armor beast, and gave it the high-nutrition potion. "Haha, wait and see, it''s definitely worth the money." The red armor beast''s eyes lit up, and he vowed to make a promise. This made Nicholas not far away a little sad, and looked at his wizard eagerly, but it was a pity that Rock did not express anything. He was contacting the foreign affairs wizard of the Biya family to convey his other needs to the other party. He also got a positive reply, and soon the materials were shipped to his laboratory. Next, Rock started all aspects of preparation. On the third day, both sides of the Bone Heart Demon Shield were upgraded to the middle stage of the third stage. For this reason, he exchanged additional materials from the Mask Academy, used 2 other exchange permissions, and 6000 merits. On the sixth day, the ancient greedy hand was upgraded to the middle stage of the third stage, with little change, it was still five tentacles, the length could be stretched to hundreds of meters, and the power increased two or three times. On the tenth day, Rok refined a sharp sword, not a pure witchcraft, but only a sharp tool that can withstand third-order power, and it was considered a semi-finished witchcraft. The materials are partly taken from the Magnetite Realm. The core materials were exchanged from the Mask Academy, which cost 3000 merits and one other exchange authority. On the twelfth day, the Red Armored Ruins Beast was promoted to the early stage of Tier 2, and its body length expanded again, reaching 50 meters, and its strength was improved in all aspects. "This guy is still promoted like this, there is no disturbance at all, it is really good enough." Roque witnessed the promotion of the Red Armored Market Beast, the scene was really ordinary, as if he was afraid of wasting energy. "How?" he asked. "Very good, the enchantment in the plane allows me to come and go, including the enchantment outside your tower." The red armor beast was in a high mood. "It won''t disturb the academy." Rock said with a smile. "This---Of course not." The Red Armor Market Beast looked stagnant, and shook his head faithfully. "Talk about the second-order ability, and also, you should know the ability to break through the third-order?" Rock continued to ask. "As in the inheritance memory, the second-tier ability is to penetrate the realm, limited to semi-planes, miniatures, and small planes. As for the third-tier ability to awaken, hehe, but the void travels in the void and can cross the void of the ruins." Hongjiaxu Beast reported one by one, when it comes to Tier 3''s ability to awaken, it is very satisfied and looking forward to it. "you sure?" "OK." "By your own body?" "Of course, you can check it yourself." Do not blame Rock for surprise, because crossing the ruins airspace is the ability of Tier 4 creatures. Tier 3 creatures need to use other equipment to enter. Once there is a problem with the crossing equipment, there is no possibility of survival. Hongjiaxu Beast sent out an invitation, Roque didn''t know what politeness meant, and immediately probed its inheritance memory, and the result was the same as it said. "How is it?" "It seems that you will have a qualitative change if you break through the third level, it is the change of the plane seed." "That''s right." "The energy required is estimated to be more than a thousand times." Hongjiaxu Beast was originally very proud, but when he heard the words behind Roque, his face changed slightly, and then he showed a pleasing smile. "Don''t think too much, I''m a Tier 2 wizard, I have reached the limit to support you to the second step. As for Tier 3-I will talk about it when I break through Tier 3," Roque said straightforwardly. When he was a second-order wizard himself, it was absolutely a matter of half the effort to upgrade the Red Armored Ruins Beast to the third-order. "Well, it won''t take you many years to break through the third tier anyway, I can wait." The red armor beast knows that he is telling the truth, this kind of thing cannot be forced. Moreover, it knows that Rock''s strength is growing very fast, and I believe it will not take long for Rock to break through the third rank. It has even survived the long period of change, not bad for these years. paused for half a second, and it added: "But I can''t accept being hungry, or I will go crazy." Rock said, "As my capacity, you can''t be hungry." At this point, the ones that should be promoted have been promoted, and Roque came directly to the chasing jail club, two days earlier than the agreed deadline. And his team arrived first, Karina came the fastest, followed by Jerome, several days in advance, Boothton and Dolo arrived on the tenth day, taking turns driving the cloud ship all the way fast, Mosi was half a day earlier than Rock. "Walk to the Shuangclaw Northern Meridian." Rock said casually. Other people naturally have no opinion. Although everyone is in the same team, they have not really cooperated on a mission. In the square outside the Prison Club, a large number of cloud ships gathered at this time, spreading across the huge area. Under the leadership of Rock, a group of six people came out of the prison club and came to the Shuangjiao Beimai, and walked slowly towards the upper part of the mountain. "Chief Roque, UU reading , you are really busy." Jerome broke the silence, and said in a weird manner. "That is, I have asked you many times, and your witch pet keeps saying that you are busy with important things." Karina agreed with dissatisfaction. Its no wonder that the two are dissatisfied. They have been fine since joining the team. They were punished as soon as they joined. They were not allowed to perform tasks for two years. After the penalty period, they had visited Rock many times. Rock was immersed in physical promotion and could not extricate himself. Need to take care of these people. The rules of the chasing jail club is to take the task in a small team. Ordinary practitioners cannot pass the CEO to participate. Unless there is no team member, they can also assist other teams to complete the task and get very few rewards. "It''s right, is there a problem?" Rock wouldn''t be used to them. "Chief Executive, if you really don''t have time, you might as well accept some simple tasks and leave them to us to handle. You continue to be busy with you." Hearing what Rock said, the two of them looked stagnant, and after a while, Jerome made a suggestion. "A good idea, I will consider it." Rock nodded his head inconspicuously. As for whether he would adopt it or not, he had to look at the quality of the team. There are white witches and black witches in the team. If the relationship is not coordinated, the task is to cheat himself. He will not be so stunned, because the prison has no simple tasks and it is easy to kill the wizard, and Timothy has no time. . Jerome and Karina are not the kind of white witches who repel black witches very much. Both sides have common interests. After a few words, the team has been initially integrated and promised to take care of each other in this war. Chapter 669： The beginning of the war Before the spar chasing the prison meeting, a large cloud ship docked there. Under the order of the prison president, the wizards boarded the cloud ship and embarked on the road of war. "This cloud ship seems to be different from ordinary warships." As soon as he boarded the cloud ship and brought a small compartment, Dolo said in a little surprise, her thoughts represented the aspirations of many people. "It should be a certain type of cloud ship that can enter the outer-Hunxu airspace." Rock answered her words. When he was in the Kubare fire business, he and Timothy had seen the bandit ship from a distance, and they felt similar to him. Hearing what he said, several people re-evaluated the warship, only to find that the materials were extraordinary, the protection was also extraordinary, and the others could not be detected. "Buzzing." Accompanied by a soft cry, the protective layer around the warship was activated, isolating all the perceptions of the wizards, and the inside of the ship became dim, with a faint light glowing. In the core area of ??the Prison Club, there are two high towers surrounded by energy surging freely, and the energy between the two towers converges, gradually forming a portal. The warship moved like flickering, flashed into the dim place in the center of the portal, and disappeared in it instantly. "Uh-do you feel uncomfortable?" Dolo asked again. "Yes, a little dizzy." Karina replied. Not only them, but also other wizards. At this moment, there was an image of seasickness, which was really shocking. Several people subconsciously looked at Rock, hoping that he could give an explanation. "At this time, the warship used the passage of the Netherspace. Because the speed is too fast, and the space factor is involved, plus other factors, it has brought physical discomfort. Just wait for the body to get used to it." Roque did not let them. Disappointed, explained. There are "Book of Planes" and the Red Armored Ruins Beast, and he still knows some basic knowledge about the ruined airspace. If he didn''t guess wrong, the warship was passing through a certain passage at this time, and the outer protection and the passage boundary were intertwined to cross the underworld. In fact, it was similar to the plane passage, but it was somewhat different. The biggest difference is the size. The size is much larger than the small channel of the Mask Academy, and the alien energy it carries exceeds a certain limit. This is the strong way to invade the plane. I dont know how long it took, the warship seemed to have arrived in the new area, and the wizards experienced another new feeling. It seemed that there was a boundless silence that could not be isolated. "This----" "It''s coming soon. The warship left the passage and came to the nearby Outer Ruins." As Roque said, after a long time crossing in the void, the Duxu empty ship got rid of the shackles of the passage and entered the dark ruins area. In the vast and boundless darkness, the warship was like a giant beast, unswervingly advancing in one direction, and soon came to a giant light group emitting black light. The warship slowed down and moved around. Cruising. Above the battleship, several prison leaders were waiting around, respectfully looking at a white-robed wizard, waiting for his order. "The situation has changed a little. Except for this deeply hidden business alliance, there should be another plane not far away." The white robe wizard stared at the front for a long time, and said faintly. He didn''t speak loudly, but it contained a majesty that people couldn''t ignore, and it also made several prison officials unable to give birth to any other thoughts. Hearing what he said, the expressions of several prison leaders changed and became a little ugly. "Sorry, Dean Ignati, this is our serious negligence, please give your instructions, do you want to cancel this operation?" Several people looked at each other, and finally Flick stood up and said. "It''s okay, some distance away, according to your combat plan, a quick fight and a quick decision." Ignati still stared ahead and announced his decision. "Follow your instructions, and I beg you in other respects." Flick said respectfully, as did the other prison leaders. Leaving the room, there was a little haze in the eyes of a few people, but they didn''t say any extra words and prepared to implement the plan according to the dean''s instructions. The dark world. At a certain moment, with a sound of earth-shaking sound, the entire plane trembled inexplicably, and before the creatures inside noticed anything, the plane boundary clearly emerged, and a gap suddenly cracked. From the gap in the realm, a huge warship poked its head out and squeezed into the plane in less than half a second. Only one-third of it remained outside the realm, perfectly stuck in the realm, and merged for a short time. . Below the warship, it is facing a huge city in the glacier. "The wizard? The demon is here." "This is our territory, where evil spirits are not allowed to be presumptuous, and the Guardian Legion will attack with me, and must not allow evil spirits to use evil methods." Such a movement immediately caused a biological reaction in the giant city. Someone noticed the identity of the place, and their complexion changed drastically, but they had to take someone to block it. At this moment, the protection above the giant city is thicker, like a black ice cover, covering the entire giant city. "Crack, click." The harsh sound resounded all around, and the front of the warship quickly twisted, revealing the many black towers wrapped in the warship, like honeycombs hanging under the warship. "Don''t be afraid, Lao Tzu is the lord of the plane, and he will protect you. These demons can''t turn over any waves." "Exactly, the general is also the master of the plane. There are some evil demons from outside, and we will drive them out of the realm together." Numerous figures flew out of the giant city, and wanted to seize the opportunity before the wizards attacked. Several Tier 3 powerhouses headed by them turned into the original element of the element. "swish swish." The next moment, the black tower is free from the shackles of the warship. Com is like a meteorite, flying down from high altitude, thunder flashes on the black tower, and the thunder spreads from one tower to another, intertwined into a purple thunder net. As the black tower disperses outwards in an orderly manner, the power of the thunder becomes more and more intense, and the thunder net also spreads out and shrouds downward, but the speed is not particularly fast. "not good." "Continue to rush, and the Chamber of Commerce will protect us." The face of the guardian legion changed drastically, but some people''s face remained unchanged in the face of the violent thunder and stopped the guards who were trying to fly outwards. At this time, the protective shield of the giant city changed. Pillars of frost rose up around the giant city, rising from the ground like a spear, and a kind of power was also derived from the icicles. Although the force field is full of frosty air, when it quickly crosses the guardian legion, it gives the guards a sense of peace of mind. "kill." The guardian legion gained a lot of confidence, and continued to kill upwards under the cover of icicles. Above it is the declining power of thunder, and below it is the rising frost and cold energy. At a certain moment, the two powers clashed in the air, and the black tower did not evade at all, aiming at the gray icicle and hitting it down. "No one should relax, trust the war tower of the prison club." Inside a descending black tower, Roque and others noticed the changes outside in some way, and one or two of them changed slightly, but no one relaxed their hands. This black tower was assisted by their team. It was the first time that a few wizards came to the enemy camp in this special way. Chapter 670： Dark Tower Domineering The black tower and icicle collided. Who ever thought that the black tower was so strong, the collision lasted only a second, the icicles cracked in the collision, and in half a second, the icicles cracked every inch, and the frosty air disappeared in the thunder. The black tower is rolled directly along the icicles. "It''s not good." "Withdraw." Icicles are obviously not the opponent of the Black Tower, and the Guardian Legion has no other way. Faced with the increasingly violent Thunder Net, no one dares to wipe its edge, and it is a bit stupid to fight with the power of guards. Under the command of the legion general, the guards of the dark cold world quickly fell back. Although some morale was damaged, it was better than the loss of combat effectiveness in vain. "Boom." The black tower crushed the icicles and landed. When it landed only a kilometer away from the giant city, it suddenly changed its position, gave up continuing to crush the icicles, and dropped at a hundred times the speed just now. In just two seconds, it landed five hundred meters away from the city around the giant city. With a loud noise, it fell to the ground and pressed into the glacier more than ten meters. "Cunning, not fooled." Inside the giant city, Butler, the leader of the Wandering Merchant Alliance, was staring at every move of the Quartet. Seeing this scene, the disappointment on his face was revealed. If the black tower crushes the icicles to the end, the momentum is indeed magnificent, but it will fall into the arranged traps and seal the evil black tower. It''s a pity that the evil demon seemed to have noticed something, and it stretched a hundred meters away. "Meeting Lord, would you like to invite people from Shigemori to help? Wizards are not easy to mess with." A confidant asked. "I have my own opinion, handle those guests well, don''t let them make trouble, if someone doesn''t listen to advice, just kill them----" Butler said in a cold voice. Before he finished his instructions, he did not send anyone to push the black towers. After the black towers fell into the frozen ground, the power of thunder began to compete with the protection of the giant city. Who knows that the black tower derives another layer of change, the black tower itself begins to squirm, and as the black tower shrinks continuously, certain layers in the middle of the tower body turn into black chains. The black chain is up and down, and the upper part is the actual black chain, which extends to the top of the giant city and spreads along the hemispherical protective layer. Below is the illusory and obscure chain, which extends below the huge city, and is also outside the protection, shuttled through the ice. "In our territory, they want to seal us off. These demons are really arrogant." Butler made a calm face, and then he touched a certain key point. Up and down the giant city, the colder air exudes a gloomy light, some evolve into a strong shield, and some wind around the chain, making the chain dyed with a layer of frosty color. More energy blades derive, sent directly from the giant city, cut to the black chain, with extraordinary sharpness. "Ding Ding Ding." The black chain was bombarded with energy and sharp edges. As a result, it was difficult to beat the trump card of the wandering business alliance, and the chain broke every inch. However, the Lord of the Chamber of Commerce did not expect that the wizards main goal was the underground. The underground chains easily resisted the obstacles of the four parties, intertwined at a faster speed, and the nets were woven into one piece, covering the area below the giant city. came up with a heavy black glow. I dont know when, tens of thousands of meters above the giant city, a more weird black tower floated above the center of the giant city. descended with a heavy black light. "not good." At this moment, the Lord of the Chamber of Commerce felt bad, his figure flashed, and the person had appeared outside the giant city, staring inexplicably at the black light that was about to converge. "Don''t want to be crazy." Chamber of Commerce Lord Butler did not dare to neglect, and he waved his staff casually, forming an attack like an icicle just now, with the front end like a sharp spear, stabs Heimang at an unparalleled speed. Heimang was held by the spear tip and could not help but protruded outwards. However, it had extraordinary toughness and weird characteristics. Butler''s attack did not break the blockade of Heimang. The upper and lower black awns melted and merged, and the ice-like giant city barrier melted. "A person who understands the true meaning of the elements, coupled with the power of the plane, is afraid of invincible existence in the dark cold world, no wonder he has the confidence to counter me and so on." In the upper black tower, the three prison leaders were observing the changes below, and seeing Butler below, Flick''s eyes lit up. "There should be other invincible existences, I dont know if they are in the city." "The power of Frost matches me exactly, it''s better to leave it to me." "The dean said a quick fight, and when he comes up, we will kill him together." Regarding this, the expressions of the three prison leaders did not change. They analyzed the battle situation with interest. In the end, Flick decided on the way of fighting-siege. As they spoke, after the black awns met, a more domineering force field enveloped the entire area, turning into a black awning tower with a height of 10,000 meters. This black tower has only six floors. The top spire is the weird black tower where the prison leaders are located. There are five empty compartments below, and there are protective barriers in the middle. "Come on all." The three prison guild leaders activated the last effect of the force field, and suddenly a suction force was generated in the black manta, which shrouded underneath. "This is----damn it." When the suction was born, Butler felt the most. He actually felt a force that was difficult to resist. Once resisting was like breaking a certain contract, a vicious curse would inevitably fall on him. "Okay, naturally you want to die, I will fulfill you." Butler struggled for a long while, but did not get rid of the lock of power, and the restraint force became stronger and stronger. He has a feeling that as long as he follows the contract to reach the top, his combat power will not be suppressed. His eyes trembled coldly, and then he gave a few orders and gave up the struggle. As soon as he gave up, his body could not help flying upwards, passing through the second, third, and fourth levels of enchantment, and reaching the fifth level, the first level under the weird black tower. In fact, suction not only enveloped Butler, but also other creatures in the dark world. They don''t have Butler''s ability to resist, and they will be carried by the suction to fly upwards in no time. The fourth and fifth levels are third-tier creatures, the second and third levels are second-tier creatures, and the bottom layer is a first-tier or lower creature, which is very distinct. "Finally, it''s our turn. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really don''t know that wizards have such efficient fighting methods." At this meeting, Roque and his party walked out of the black tower, saw the way the prison club fights, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "The creatures of the same level are divided into two levels. How is this divided?" "I will find out soon after I went to see." The wizards also have suction traction on their bodies, and they will be pulled up when their minds move. They will enter their respective battlefields. Seeing that a wizard has already flown up, Rock and his party quickly followed. A few seconds later, the six people came to the second floor. "The force field dissipated." "me too." The six people passed through the first and second floors of the partition. Four of the team spoke one after another, and the traction field on them had dissipated. "Fight well. As a member of a team, I hope you don''t be stingy when you should cooperate. I will pay attention to you." Roques traction did not disappear, so he instructed the four of them, and their bodies could not help flying upwards. The four of them were a little shocked, especially Jerome and Karina. They could hardly imagine that Roques combat power was higher. Own a grade. However, this is the case. Together with Timothy, Rock went directly to the third floor. Chapter 671： Level 4 Suppression After Rock entered the third floor, he found that the traction was still there, but the strength was not very large. With a little effort, he might be able to break free. "Wizard Rock, do you want to give it a try?" Vera appeared, looking at the enemy who was waiting. Roque can see very clearly that she flew out of the giant city, which means that she sneaked into the dark world beforehand, and probably has already made a lot of credit. If Fordell didn''t make trouble, he should have had a great chance, which would be a pity. "No." Rock shook his head. "Why, are you afraid of it?" Vera choked. "No, we are not on the first floor, it can''t be compared." Rock had already made a decision in his heart, and let the traction take him on. "Impossible!" Vera''s eyes widened, staring up tightly without blinking. Rock ignored her, until he was about to touch the protective layer above, he glanced down and smiled slightly at Vera. In Vera''s unbelievable gaze, he smoothly passed through the protective layer and came to the fourth floor. At this moment, most of the chief executives are located on the third floor. The wizards have always been sensitive, and they have not concealed any special changes. Seeing the scene before them, I dont know how many people are shocked. Roque Bambora, a wizard who had only been promoted to Tier 2 only a few years ago, and an executive director who had only joined the Spar Chasing Prison Club, unexpectedly surpassed them and went to the fourth floor, that is to say, in terms of actual combat ability. , The other party is better than oneself. how can that be? Anyway, this incident has already happened and it has become a fact. This is the purpose of Rock. He does not want to hide and tuck him. He wants to tell the people in the prison that he is not easy to provoke, so that he can stand in the prison and prevent the prison from sending himself to a miniature position. surface. Another purpose, of course, is to seek military exploits. Vera has already won the first round, and he can''t fall behind. You must know that the rewards are the most earned in the battle. "Witcher Rock, what are youwhat are you doing here?" Not to mention that the wizard below was shocked, the wizard above was also quite surprised, especially Fordell, who almost bit his tongue, without even expressing the complete meaning. "Punch the enemy, Faldale chasing the Chief Punisher will allow it." Rock said indifferently. As far as the number of enemies and friends is concerned, the Dark Frost Realm has a great advantage. After all, this is a wandering business alliance. Relying on the massive resources obtained from trading, it has cultivated a lot of combat power. As far as the third level of the fourth layer is concerned, there are seven wizards, including Roque himself, and the enemy has 23 in total. They have already surrounded the wizards first. "Hahaha, what a Rock wizard, the second-order black witch can do this, you are the only one." Fordell hadn''t spoken yet, a black witch praised him. He flashed to the vicinity of the two, with a smile on his face. "Habakar chased Zhu Chang." Of course, Roque knew about the black witch chasing Zhu Chang in the prison. "Wizard Roque might as well fight on my side, and there will be a support in a while." Habaka continued, he was also the only black witch chasing the chief on the fourth floor. "Excuse me." Rock replied politely, knowing that the other party intends to take care of himself. "Hahaha, whoever makes you the only CEO who can come to this level, there can be no problems." Habaka smiled. There are so many CEOs in prison, all of them are at the second-tier top level, but Rock can enter the third level. Originally because of the expedition, he felt a little unhappy, this would be wiped out, and it was simply too long a black witch''s face. "Huh, stop talking nonsense, the prison president sent instructions, asking for a quick fight." Fordell was a little bit painful, and he gave a cold snort and killed the enemy first. "Quick battle and quick decision." Fordell moved, and other wizards flashed along with them, killing the enemies in the dark world. "kill." "kill." The wizards rushed in all directions, and Rock chose the same direction as Habaka, but at a distance. In terms of speed, he is certainly not as fast as Habaka, so he slowed a step and fell behind. is different from other Tier 3 wizards in light outfits. He is holding a combined bone shield in one hand and a long sword in the other. He is not a wizard at all. This scene fell in the eyes of the enemy, and it was undoubtedly seen that he was probably the weakest wizard. Soon three guards avoided Habaka and besieged him. When approached and felt it, the three of them realized that the enemy''s momentum was indeed the weakest. "kill." "Go together, kill this demon first." The three of them glanced at each other and decided to kill the weaker special demons while the other demons were fighting, and then help others to besieged and killed other demons. The next moment, one person revealed the original element of the element, 13 meters high, composed of the air of ice, and light blue, like a giant with blue ice skin, including hair. Tier 3 creatures have realized the most essential elemental power. High-quality elemental particles have been integrated into the body, and the original body of the element is biased towards the entity. Seeing this, the other two also revealed the original form of the element, one is 14 meters and the other is 15 meters, both are constructed by the air of ice, and the colors are slightly different. The appearance of the three ice giants caused the surrounding temperature to drop for an instant. "Go to death, demon." The ice giant waved lightly, and a layer of deep elemental power was wrapped on the weapon, which made their weapon grow and match their height. The three of them came together to kill, with the giant''s hideous face, and the huge slaughter tool, the cold fog that was driven by the walking looked very terrible. And Roque, who is not fast in front of them, is less than two meters tall, and looks like a weak chicken waiting to be slaughtered when compared with the enemy. "It was shameless to be killed by a group as soon as they arrived. The three people had the same rhythm before and after, and they didn''t give him a chance to kill one by one. In the case of few enemies, he had already expected it. At this moment, I don''t know how many wizards are paying attention to him. Of course he can''t admit it. This is his own choice. Facing the three ice giants, Rock speeded up and flew forward, unavoidably. As the distance gets closer, his figure also grows, and a 15-meter giant appears with a strange color on his skin, and the surrounding elemental mist is even more dense. The long sword and shield grew bigger and became more coordinated with the body. "kill." "kill." The three ice giants chose to fight in close combat, and they swung the giant sword several meters in length first, and the three swords were cut down, like a frosty moon blade, with the momentum of dividing the river and breaking the sea. Rock also swung his great sword, doing his best to slash a sharp slash, the slash showed two colors, and the two high-quality elements were evenly integrated. At this moment, he is going to be one enemy three. "Boom." is a pure icy edge on one side, and a dual-line slash on the other, both of which contain deep elemental powers, colliding with each other, the elements are crushed and eliminated, vigorously. There are three people on one side and one person on the other side. The energy contained is not in the same order of magnitude. The side with fewer people is crushed, and after a part of the sharpness is offset, it continues to sweep forward. This situation is as expected by the three ice giants. Chapter 672： Fighting situation "clank" is not better than slashing, Roque is not depressed, and swipes another slashing along the way, continuing to block the front edge. How could the ice giant let him do the same thing by himself, launching the same attack, and at the same time flying closer, preparing to slay the enemy forcefully. Because they noticed that in other parts of the battle, many of their comrades had fallen into the wrong hands, and some were directly killed. "Boom boom." This time, Roque is still a crushed existence. Although he was at a disadvantage, he was also drawing closer. He suppressed his wizard shield, making the wizard shield close to the body, looming. The two-sided bone shields suddenly expanded, expanding beyond his height, one left and one right, falling in front. Rock looked at the three giants getting closer and closer, with indifference in his eyes. The bone shield closed, and the remaining edge of the slash fell on the bone shield, making a huge bang sound, and the bone shield stubbornly intercepted all attacks. "Die, demon." Of course, the ice giant would not let this opportunity pass. The three giant long swords slashed with extraordinary sharpness and slashed at the bone shield in front of them. They wanted to smash the shield and the people together, and completely resulted in the evil demon in front of them. As the side under the edge, Roque looked as usual, and regardless of whether the bone shield could resist the attack, five tentacles flew out from his side and protruded from under the shield. The ice giants also noticed the movement, but they didn''t care. No matter what was in front of them, they had the confidence to combine the forces of the three to smash it into pieces. Before the slashing edge was approaching, a different kind of phantom light flashed in one of the front of Gu Rans hand, which flickered silently, causing the slashing on both sides to be inexplicably shifted, involuntarily slashing towards. The slash in the middle, just like that, before slicing the bone shield, they collided together first. "Not good, be careful." "What''s the matter, what are you doing with my sword?" "There is weirdness, the tentacles are weird, and demons have used their means." The sword under his control has deviated. Of course, the ice giant can feel it, especially the ice giant in the middle. Seeing the two of them suddenly "turn their faces", he was shocked and furious again and again. The people on both sides of quickly explained, so as to avoid infighting. When the expressions of the three of them were different, an accident appeared immediately. "Boom." "what." At this moment, a variety of ear-splitting noises were produced, and the sudden violent roar was not covered. The roar of the ancient greedy hand brought a howling suction field. When this roar sounded, the ice giant subconsciously withdrew the elemental blessings on the sword because of the previous change, and he had not had time to condense again. After the brutal roar sounded, their complexion changed drastically, because another kind of power enveloped them, making their bodies restrained and out of their control. This is a big problem! "what." The brutal roar did not stop, and the roar was louder. It only aimed at the three people, and the sound did not reach other places. Rok has been acquiring the Ancient Greedy Hand for a long time. By virtue of his collection ability, he promoted it to the early stage of the third tier as soon as he obtained it, and he was only the second tier at that time. In fact, he hasn''t exerted the true power of this witchcraft at all, and he suppressed and used it every time he shot. This time, his physique broke through the third rank, and the ancient raven hand was a peculiar physique weapon. The two were in the same class, and they were finally able to exert all the mighty power of the ancient raven hand. In the Witchcraft of the Wizarding World, Vera''s Witchcraft casts an incredible avatar of a wizard. There is no low, middle or high-level wizard who does not envy and envy, including Roque. And the ancient ravenous hand, like its original ancient ravenous beast, was specially born for killing. The true power of blooming is naturally not trivial. In Roque''s view, it should be the existence of the same level of killing. At this time, the time wheel pattern is released to the maximum, and the resulting''howling suction field'' and''moving phantom pupil'' are far beyond the previous ones, especially the howling suction field. The four tentacles are emitted together, and the force field generated is visible to the eye. , Making the air produce a strong sense of distortion. "kill." The ice giants felt their heart tremble, tried their best to adjust their power, and tried to break free from the inexplicable restraints around them, but they were disappointed. They found that they were constantly being compressed, their stature was getting smaller and smaller, and even the original body of the element was not maintained smoothly. Up. "swish swish." The ancient ravenous hand with red eyes shuttled past, like a twistable sharp spear, piercing through three immovable bodies in a row, killing the three enemies in the force field. After confirming the death of the enemy, Roque converged the howling suction field, and a tentacle rolled the enemy to his side. "Sure enough, there is room for equipment. It is worthy of a wandering business alliance between all realms." On them, Roque found three pieces of space equipment, including the enemy''s corpses, all of which were included as trophies by him. Looking at the surrounding battlefield again, it was exactly as he had expected. Although the number of personnel in the Dark Frost Realm was large, they were all fighting with more and less battles. The fighting presented a one-sided situation, and the wizard had the absolute upper hand. In all realms, in the same class, wizards are at the forefront in combat effectiveness, not to mention, far from being comparable to those of small planes. In this way, he will not be able to blend in with other people''s battles, so as not to be reprimanded for exploits. Roque looked up to the fifth floor above. The battle was over. An ice-scale giant anaconda that did not know when was lying on the top, blocking most of the line of sight. The three wizards stood there like statues, seeming to perceive something. . "This guy is really weird. He has raised his physique to Tier 3 silently. No wonder he can fight side by side with the chasing chiefs. And that weird tentacles should be his witchcraft. It turns out to be a killing side. The is not bad." When Roque looked up, Vera was also watching him. The battle below was not fierce for her. Vera witnessed Roque''s battle all the way and saw him showing his power. This will be tangled. With a face. "Huh, it''s still more practical for Patina, but his physique is so improved, although it is said that he is better at what aspect?" Vera stared at the figure suspiciously, too much unconvinced in her heart. Rock unreservedly showed his strength, not only Vera had huge doubts, but other wizards he noticed also had doubts and speculations. "Tsk tsk, I missed my eyes, I did not expect that Wizard Rock has grown to this point." After Pulitzer killed nearby enemies, he raised his head and glanced, his mouth was amazed. "This Rock is indeed unique, and he has walked his own path." Kasante also just finished the battle and fell not far from him. "Perhaps --- I am lucky to have obtained some kind of ancient heritage." Althorpe came and analyzed. Anyway, after this battle, everyone knows that Roque is superior in combat power and is not an easy wizard to provoke. In the Black Mans Tower, the battles on the second to fifth floors have ended one after another. With their powerful combat power, the wizards killed the creatures in the dark world one by one. On the first floor at the bottom, a faint poisonous mist began to float out, gradually spreading towards the city. On the fifth floor at the top, the three prison leaders stared at a certain part of the dark world, their calm eyes mixed with a few traces of caution. Chapter 673： Emerging a strong enemy has it ended? Rock looked at the top again, always feeling that the battle ended too easily. It didn''t take the wizards much effort at all, and the traitor to be arrested did not appear. "Witcher Rock, he actually possessed a Tier 3 physique when he was at Tier 2, it''s not common for you to be young like you, it''s amazing." Habaka got closer, and his attitude got closer. "Uh-luck is better, it happened to have inherited gains in this area, I didn''t expect the research and research to be thorough." Roque said half-humbly. The wizarding world is so extensive. There are various wizards. There are always some partial wizards who fall into the pit of physique study, and they are not orthodox wizards. There is another kind, that is, a wizard who has no way to improve spiritual power and can only walk on other heterogeneous roads, but there is really no such age as Roque, which is also a place of surprise and incomprehension. "Haha, this is not a matter of inheritance, it requires extremely high elemental comprehension ability." Habaka is a Tier 3 wizard, and naturally knows what it takes to break through Tier 3. "Of course, I have a good talent for the elements." Rock didn''t deny it, and then changed the subject, "Habaka chased the long, is the matter over?" "Probably, we don''t need to care about this kind of thing, just follow the instructions above." Habaka shook his head slightly, and added, "There is a chief who is leaving with the warship." "Very good." Hearing this, Rock''s eyes lit up, and the worries in his heart suddenly became much less. After a battle is over, the first thing is naturally to clean the battlefield. After a while, the restraining force between the compartments dissipates, and Roque returns to the black tower with his team members. There are so many wizards manipulating the black tower, and cleaning the battlefield is a very simple matter. The black tower enveloped the entire giant city, and chains spread out, extending directly into the building, like a mechanical palm, rolling up the loot and pulling it into the tower above. There are commodities, creatures, and everything is valuable. All things are collected in the black tower above. Seeing Rock and others were secretly speechless. "There are really witch pets." "I don''t know if it''s a wizard in the favor of a witch. This wandering business alliance is so courageous. For the sake of a moment of power, it dares to be so presumptuous and ruin everything." "But, doesn''t this look like the headquarters of the Commercial League?" "Perhaps, it''s just to express an attitude by killing, and the others----" "----" "This is the return journey?" "It''s obvious." In the black tower, six people chatted one after another, and in the end there was no problem. In the end, the Black Tower began to ascend back to the warship, and Rock''s team members looked at each other, feeling that they were still in the mood. Regardless of what the wizards thought, as the black tower returned to the warship and returned to the ship, other things could not be left to them, and all the dust settled. Soon, Vera appeared, found Roque, and took him not far away despite the surprises of others. She speaks very directly, and the voice transmission said: "How did you do it?" "what?" "Physique." "Inheritance of knowledge, outstanding talent, elemental comprehension ability, with these, you can also do it." Roque replied solemnly. The ancient wizards have left too many inheritances, and messages that have deviated from the current orthodox wizards practice abound. Roque has already found an excuse. "Huh, it''s not the right way for you to bother with your research." Vera looked like I expected. "So what?" Rock didn''t quite understand what she meant. "So, I definitely won''t waste time researching, I only follow the practice of orthodox wizards, forgive me for not being able to accompany you." Vera said seriously. She came up to say this unexpectedly, and Rock was secretly amused. This guy''s victory or defeat is really far beyond ordinary wizards, and he loves to be true. "Of course, I didn''t have the thoughts of competing with you in this regard." Rock agreed with this. "Actually, I wouldn''t study it in depth unless I found this inheritance." "It''s pretty much the same. I have good news. My meditation experiment will soon have preliminary results, thanks to Patina," Vera said. "Really? My previous thoughts were on elemental enlightenment, otherwise I wouldn''t break through the third-order physique." Luo Ke said lightly. The two looked at each other and fell into a brief silence. Vera feels that she is backed by the wooden demon Le''s family, and has such a peculiar clone of Patina, which should have a great advantage. Rock didn''t feel that he was missing anything, especially the existence of gathering ability, as well as the existence of private planes, young travel masters, red armor beasts, etc., and he was confident to suppress the other side. At this moment, both of them have made up their minds to break through the third order as soon as possible. "By the way, is the eradication of the Wandering Merchant League over?" After a pause, Rock couldn''t help asking his doubts. "I don''t know." Vera twisted her eyebrows and said vaguely. After speaking, Vera turned and left, leaving Rock with a back. It seems that there is a deviation from Vera''s perception, and she also has doubts in her heart. Rock thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think of it, so he didn''t bother to think about it. In the pitch-dark ruins airspace, a warship is slowly retreating from a certain light group, leaving the dark world a little bit. Above the warship, Ignati looked at the other side of the light group. A larger light group emerged, and the two light groups were approaching at an extremely fast speed. "Come out, your Excellency is boring to hide." Ignati yelled lowly to one side, and the voice spread out from the ruins airspace in some way. At this time, Ignati''s face was unprecedentedly solemn. He clearly felt that the warship and himself were locked by a certain creature, so the warship could only slowly withdraw from the dark world. "His, uukanshu.com stupid wizard, you killed my servant and offended the king in the air." As Ignati''s voice fell, a huge figure appeared in the airspace of the ruins. Up. In the eyes is a huge mouth that swallows the sky. The owner of the huge mouth is indeed a strange python with an unknown body length. The strange python has many python heads. One of the python heads bears a light ball, and the others are hidden in the dark. in. This strange python actually carried the plane on his head. Seeing this scene, Ignati''s pupils shrank, and the look on his face became more solemn. It turns out that there is a powerful strange beast behind this wandering business alliance. No wonder it has the courage to find trouble in the wizarding world. "How are you doing? If you want to fight, our wizard will accompany you to the end." Ignati''s expression remained unchanged. "No, no, don''t compare me with those who only know about destruction, you should know that I am willing to obey the order of the world." Strange python urn said, and when he spoke, he stuck out a tongue like a mountain, licked the light ball on the top of his head, and quickly retracted. Ignati saw the greed hidden in the opponent''s eyes. However, the other party did suppress his greed. He compared the strength of the two sides. It is blamed that the python is more than one class higher than him. He is sure to escape, but it is difficult for the wizard in the battleship. "I heard that your wizards are the first in combat power of the same rank, and are knowledgeable and good at research. We can make a bet. As long as they pass my test, I will not care about the crime of killing servants with them, and return those who betray you. wizard----" Chapter 674： Shigemori Paradise The battleship finally left the dark cold world, but did not move any more. Suddenly, there was a fascinating pressure, which made the wizard''s face in the battleship change drastically. Immediately afterwards, the sound penetrated the protection of the warship and was irresistibly transmitted to the ears of every wizard. Hearing that overbearing voice, there was silence inside the warship, and the wizards knew that they had a major event, or that even the chief-level wizard could not handle it properly. It''s no wonder that the extermination campaign ended like a horror. It turns out that there is a powerful existence behind the Wandering Merchant League. "Yes, if you violate the agreement, no matter where you hide in the airspace of the ruins, you will be slaughtered by the wizarding world. I use the word''witcher'' as a guarantee." "Hahaha, happy, happy, I am the airspace king who is willing to obey the order of the worlds, so I won''t break the agreement because of a few little wizards and unobedient servants." Hearing this, the wizards'' hearts sank, waiting for any reaction from them, the space was blurred, and everyone seemed to be forced into the passage of a certain plane, and their expressions were in a trance. Rock is the same, he doesn''t have the slightest ability to resist, so he can only let the opponent play around. More than ten seconds later, he recovered from the trance and came to a strange forest, surrounded by towering trees, all kinds of weeds and thorns were extremely luxuriant. He is alone in this place, and the other wizards are nowhere to be seen. "This beast was scared to death, it is definitely a fifth and sixth-order existence in the airspace of the ruins." The Red Armored Market Beast was actually by Rok''s side all the time, but it was concealed and able to endure, and in accordance with Rok''s instructions, it has not spoken, so it has no sense of existence. "In the airspace of the mixed market, is there a lot of waiting?" Rock said with a calm face, and he couldn''t be happy for anyone encountering such inexplicable things. He tried to contact the Mask Academy and Kongling Realm, but he didn''t feel the slightest feeling. "There must be many, but the ruins of the ruins are boundless, and you may not encounter one in your life. It can only be said that the luck is too bad." said the red armor ruins beast. While talking, Rock flew high into the sky and came to the top of a giant tree. Looking around, there was an endless forest. "Did you see anything?" After a pause, the Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t help asking. "It should be in a certain plane." Roque said suspiciously, obviously a rumored beast, but got them into the plane. He thought for a while, put the question behind his head, and carefully probed the surrounding situation. This is clearly a plane where the elements are out of control. These abnormally multiplying plants are evidence. You can see the peaceful surroundings, and it is different from the normal out-of-control of the elements. There is no elemental stern and violent appearance. "Hiss, damn, what are you doing flying so high that the quark has to climb up and talk to you." At this time, a small blue snake climbed up along the tree trunk, whispering in his mouth. A Tier 1 creature, Roque could see through its reality with a glance, but he didn''t take it lightly. "You have wings." He raised his hand, and a small blue snake named quark could not help but flew up and came, keeping a distance of three meters from him. "No, look at how delicate my wings are, how can they be used for such vulgarity." Hearing his words, Quark shook his head abruptly. "Close to the subject, let''s talk about it, how does that great existence want to test us?" Except for this little green snake, Rock did not find any other mission creatures. He estimated that the little green snake should be the guide of the test. "Cough cough---" Little Green Snake coughed, and after a few heavy coughs, he spit out a cyan bead from his mouth, "Take it, everything you want to know is in it, it''s a simple thing." Rok did not suspect him, let the cyan beads fall into his palm, and probed it again. As the little green snake said, it is indeed a simple matter, just go to some place below to get something. And the cyan beads in his hand were actually made of plane crystals, but the weight was very small, only one thousandth, I really don''t know how the other party divided them. "Get something and give it to you, right?" Rock asked. "That''s right, that''s right." Little Green Snake twisted his body, and replied in a mature voice. "Let''s go." Rock took the little green snake down the top of the giant tree and put it on the ground, "Wait for me here, and I will go back." He held the bead and pressed it on the ground on one side. The ground immediately cracked a passage. The passage was surrounded by dense plant roots, and the inside was pitch black. Rock didn''t hesitate, and jumped directly into it, letting himself be swallowed in the dark passage. "Worthy of a wizard, with a concise working style." After they left, Little Green Snake shook his head and muttered. On the other side, one person and one beast went deep into the ground, descending continuously, and the passage seemed to have no bottom line. "That snake is not easy." "I know, I didn''t perceive its existence just now, it probably has something to do with the existence outside." This time, Hongjiaxu''s animal science is clever, and he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he used a special method to transmit his voice. With the contract between the two souls, he could do it easily. As the passage deepened for a certain distance, the tiny roots disappeared, and the thick roots of the rock wall appeared from time to time. The roots also emitted white light, making the passage not dark. About half an hour later, one person and one beast reached the point of the passage, in a slightly wider cave. Rock looked around, and there were glowing roots on all sides. He had fallen from the gap between the roots, and there was a green fruit in front of him, exuding a certain fragrance. "Just to pick this kind of fruit?" The Red Jiaxu Beast''s eyes widened, and his eyes were tightly placed on the fruit. The fragrance was really attractive. "That''s right." Rock also smelled it, and there was a strong desire from deep in his body. He didn''t care about it, and reached out his hand to grab the verdant fruit. A horrible feeling emerged. UU reading almost made him retract his palm. He resisted the discomfort and dragged the verdant fruit abruptly. The green fruit fell into his hand, and the temptation was even greater. With Roque''s willpower, he couldn''t control the flow of saliva in his mouth. "No wonder a wizard is required to pick it, and most people eat it straight away." "Indeed." "It''s still two short." He flew up the passage, followed the new branch road to another cave, also picked a fruit, and then a third place. "Why don''t I try?" Seeing that his face was different, the red armor beast took the initiative to ask. "Don''t grow branches." Rock paused and shook his head decisively. Under this kind of situation that he is a fish, he really doesn''t want to have other changes, save his life and return to the ship. After more than four hours of commuting, Rock returned to the ground with three verdant fruits. "The test is complete, how can I return to the ship?" "Don''t worry, we will arrange it, and welcome to visit Zhongsen Paradise next time." The little blue snake looked at the red armor beast, but didn''t see anything unusual, opened his mouth and swallowed the green green fruit and beads. Rock was in a trance again. When he recovered his mind again, the people had already returned to the battleship. Like him, the wizards returned one by one, all looking very silent, and their expressions were extremely different. This is not a test at all. In order to pick the fruit, they paid a heavy price. Chapter 675： Post-war matters The familiar feeling struck, and the wizards understood that the battleship had entered the return passage, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The feeling of being in the hands of others was really too embarrassing. The six people were busy checking their own condition. After checking, they glanced at each other, and there was another long silence. "How much did you lose?" Dolo''s hoarse voice broke the silence. "Lifespan is 119 years, and the degree of alienation has increased by 12%. I don''t know if there are any other effects?" Karina said with an ugly face. Yes, the verdant fruit is not to be picked as soon as it is picked. Every time a fruit is picked, it not only sacrifices the lifespan, but also strives to resist the invasion of foreign energy, resists the influence, and brings about an increase in the degree of alienation. For the wizards, this situation was robbed. Fortunately, wizards have always been rational and cautious. In the previous situation, no one lost their lives because of resentment. Rok lost 112 years of life, his degree of alienation increased by 12.02%, causing his degree of alienation to soar to 13..24%, which was ten times the total of his second-tier burning soul. This time I lost a lot, and everyone else was similar. "You said, did it deliberately lure us to come, this is a trap?" Karina said angrily. "Perhaps, so what? I''m very lucky to be here." Dolo said silently. At this meeting, the group of people was in a bad mood and in a bad state, but no one wanted to continue entanglement, because the difference in strength between the two sides was too great, they were powerless, and the extra thoughts were meaningless. "Will the prison stop here." Jerome said viciously, among the six, he was undoubtedly the oldest person in witchcraft, and this completely disrupted his witchcraft plan. After a period of voyage, the warship safely reached the wizarding world, and before reaching the spar chasing and punishment meeting, everyone was completely relieved. "It was a terrible journey." Someone murmured, explaining the mood of the wizards at this time. This journey was not only half of the battle, but everyone suffered heavy losses. It was not an extremely bad journey, and they were the main force of the prison, and it was a serious blow to morale. The grievances of the wizards couldn''t be concealed from the prison leader, they flew away with a straight face, leaving behind to chase the leader and other wizards. Rock noticed a detail, his boss Faldale had gray hair between his temples, that kind of dry and abnormal gray hair, which was only a phenomenon when the life span began to approach the limit. can only explain one problem. Fordell''s lifespan was not too much. After this tossing, there are probably the last few decades left. Such an analysis made him inexplicably balanced a lot. "Chief Roque, take your team back to the execution tower, don''t leave the prison first." Fordell said with a sullen face. "Understand, Fordell is chasing him." Roque can do nothing. There must be other arrangements for the prison club. Roque took the people back to the teams torture tower, and then sent them back to their respective small experiment rooms. Everyone had to be alone. Roque did the same. Entering the laboratory on the second floor, he began to meditate and examine his body carefully to see if there was anything wrong. "how is it?" "No problem, unless there is something that can''t be checked." "Hunxu airspace is like this, you can never predict what you will encounter, but it is more chaotic than in the plane, encounter that kind of existence, just come back alive." "I can only think so." As for Rocks situation, the Red Armored Market Beast still cares very much. It doesnt care if it doesnt. As Rocks soul pet beast, if Rock is dead, it will definitely not be able to live. This is determined by contract. Hearing it, Rock shook his head, indicating that it was OK. At this moment, Roque was a little grateful for Verdale''s previous punishment. If the information was detected by him, the matter might be big, and the prison would suffer such a serious loss, it is impossible to go without punishment. As for Vera-it shouldn''t be a big problem. In the final analysis, the situation is beyond the scope of the second-order wizard. There is the wooden demon Le''s family behind her, and she has not made any mistakes, so no one should make things difficult for her. . It''s not the same when it''s replaced by myself, but there is no one behind me. Two more hours later, the fifth floor of the penalty tower, the place of judgment, the six Roques appeared here. The protective layer rises, and the six people stand in the center of the trial ground, with the green judgment eyes hanging high in the air, and their unfeeling pupils are looking at them. This time, of course, it was not for the trial, but to detect whether they left hidden dangers. After all, the opponent was a weird and powerful beast, and people had to guard against it. The next moment, a dark shadow of the penalty tower fell, enveloping all six people, and the dark light shuttled around them. "Hoho, I found it, nothing more." A few people were forced out by a faint green glow, and disappeared in the black light with Ruoruuowu''s laughter and beast roar. After coming out of the protective layer, the six are a little afraid, because no one has insight into what is wrong in advance. "It''s okay, let''s go away." Fordell stood aside, his face worsening, and when the matter was over, he left without looking back. "Let''s go, the rewards for the battle will be issued, and I will notify you if there is a task." Rock waved his hand and prepared to return to the Gray Mist Tower. "I have to wait. After the reward is given, I will change some important materials so as not to run back and forth." Dolo said. "Me too." Boothton agreed. "Whatever." Rock didn''t interfere. After this battle, after this difficulty, the relationship in the team is obviously harmonious. After returning to the Gray Mist Tower, Rok thoroughly cultivated for three days to calm the depression remaining in his heart and the discomfort caused by being pulled away from the longevity. The matter of the fourth day of the battle was finalized, and the rewards were also issued. A large number of black lights landed on Roque. has a full 86,000 mark of merit, which is also the largest merit value he has obtained so far. "Sure enough, war is the fastest way to seek profit." He also understands that this must be related to the third-order creature he killed, and the credit is second only to a few chasing chiefs. Not only the merits, but also the spoils he brought back, three Tier 3 bodies, three space equipment, and enemy equipment, such as the three Tier 3 swords. Space appliances are 5 cubic rings, 4 cubic necklaces, and 4 cubic pockets. contains the other partys belongings, inheritance training methods, element experience books, two-sided and three-tier shields, a large number of world coins, beast eggs, and miscellaneous items. Except for space appliances, other items are incompatible with his power attributes and will not bring other value for the time being. The world coins can be used to feed the ancient emerald coins. Not waiting for him to do anything else, there was an order from the prison club, and he had to come to the penalty tower. "Habakar chasing after the death?" Roque did not expect that the person he saw was the Habaka wizard. "Witcher Rock, we will work together in the future." Habaka said directly. "Our team will be taken over by you in the future?" Rock was surprised. "Yes, Fordell''s improper chasing of the chief executives has caused immeasurable losses to the prison. He has been deprived of his identity as the chief chasing officer. Of course, several executive chiefs have also been removed from prison. Yes." Habaka said with a slight smile without concealing it. Sure enough, after Verdell punished himself for not being able to accept the task, he took over the investigation of the "Witch Pet Body", and it is estimated that he has benefited a lot from it. Since the benefit is gained, he should bear the responsibility. Fordell is self-sufficient. Chapter 676： New task "The wizard must not be humiliated, so the matter will not end there." Without waiting for him to say anything, Habaka continued. "Do you want to fight other places?" Rock frowned, which is not good news. "This matter is not our turn, but those witch pets that have been auctioned off are really insulting to the reputation of the witch world, and we can''t let it go." Habaka vetoed his idea. Rock understood what he meant, and it seemed that there were other gains from this battle in the dark world, and they needed to act again. "You are the original discoverer of the''Witch Pet Body'' incident. According to the previous information, you participated in that auction, so you need to be responsible for recovering the Witch Pet Body in the auction." Habaka said solemnly. "Two people?" Rock sank. "One, the same one from the Stamut Line." Habaka shook his head, "The other one, you can choose to be responsible, or you can give someone else the responsibility." "Leave it to others, it involves the third-order strong, our team can''t take it down." Rock made a decisive choice. The one in the Stamudin Defense Line is a Tier 1 wizard from Landing Square Tower College, and the buyer is Tier 2 human, which is relatively simple. "Whether they are brought back or treated in other ways, they can''t be reduced to pets, understand?" Habaka emphasized solemnly. "I understand, it''s just----" Rock still has some things he doesn''t understand, such as how to find the other party. He didn''t report the affairs of the Dragon Collector''s Land, and if he found the Dragon Collector''s Land, he might not be able to find the buyer, Jesse Halifalas. The opponent is not in the witchcraft world, so the probability of random searching is too small. "Anyway, do your best, it''s related to the honor and disgrace of the wizard." Habaka gave him a box with mission-related items in it. "Is there a time limit?" Rock asked again. "Within one year, if it can''t be completed, I will hand over the task to other teams." Habaka pondered for a moment and gave a task time without saying anything else. "Well, I will try my best." Rock said. Speaking of it, this was his first squad mission in the prison. Now the boss has been replaced by a better talking black witch, and he has reason to do his best. only involves other planes, things are really uncertain. In the Xingta laboratory, Roque opened the task box, which contained a crystal and a small stone seal. There is an imaginary little contract sealed in the crystal, from the original Wizarding Academy, used to track down the hapless witch named "Rora Sinielt". If they can be on the same plane, they can track the other side. The prescribed position. The special stone seal was captured from the Dark Cold League, and the items implicated in Ruola the Witch were used to locate the coordinates of the opponent''s plane, which was obviously a backhand left by the Wandering Commercial League. As for how to get to another plane, Rock''s team needs to figure out its own way. This is the rule of the chasing jail club. "I hope it is useful." Luo Ke was about to summon the team members, except for their masters and apprentices, everyone else was waiting for rewards in the prison, and the six soon joined together. After summoned the team members, Rock explained the mission message again. "Whoever has a way, can tell." At the end, Rock said to them. Positioning the plane is not a simple matter, because the situation of the world is very complicated, and factors such as distance, law, characteristics, etc., will affect the effect of the positioning plane. And this kind of thing can''t have the slightest error, once an error occurs, it will be their own lives that will be ruined, and they need to be cautious. "I have a way, I can''t guarantee it will work." Jerome responded first. "I have it too, you can try it." Karina said immediately. Then, Timothy and Boothton also said that they also have a method, and they can''t guarantee it with certainty. And Roque and Dolo have a short advanced time, and the accumulation is far less than that of the four. For the time being, I didn''t think of a good way, so I didn''t say anything. "Then try one by one." Rock then arranged, "According to the order of strength, it is also convenient for more verification and verification, so as to avoid errors." "Yes." There are no other people''s opinions about this. "One request, there is only one item in the mission, don''t damage or lose it, otherwise the mission can only be regarded as a failure." "Executive director, please rest assured, we have a sense of measure." Rock gave the stone seal to Timothy and asked her to verify her own method first. Timothy was also welcome, and went straight back to the Grey Mist Tower. Boothton and Dolo left, because Boothton''s method needs to borrow the power of the family, he needs to return to the Baipu Baths, and Dolo is also going to try it to see if the family can use it. Rock stayed in the prison, waiting for news from the instructor. During the period, he inquired about the CEO''s removal from prison. As he expected, Vera didn''t seem to have been punished, and he still acted in front of his CEO. There is a person he knows who is more unlucky, that is, the wizard who went to the Gray Mist Tower to apprehend - Lei Den Lun, who happened to be involved in the investigation incident and was directly removed from the Chasing Council. Several unpleasant wizards were all implicated, which made Rock secretly happy for a while, and said that Verdale was a good person. Timothy spent three days, but there was no good news. Then, the stone seal was given to Jerome, and it took Jerome for ten days to send the things back to Rock in disappointment. Karina, then Boothton and Dolo, tried to locate them in various ways, using the resources they could use. One month later. team members once again gathered to chase the jail. The six of them seemed a little silent because all five of them have tried it. Only this lithographic print is not enough to clearly trace the azimuth, which is more embarrassing. "Tell me your opinion, which interference factor is the most critical?" Rock is the only person who hasn''t tried, and he doesn''t want to spend too much money. "Probably the distance." "Or the witch pet is in a special place. With the power of our witch world, it is impossible for the other party to properly place the witch pet." "Let''s go to Landing Fangta College to have a look, maybe we can find useful information." Hearing Rock''s question, several people were not welcome, they spoke out their thoughts and put forward a few suggestions, but unfortunately they did not provide any effective measures. Rock glanced at Timothy. Timothy understood what he meant and nodded slightly. "Wizard Timothy and I go to a place first to see if we can find relevant information, and then you can think of other ways." Rock then announced his decision. Under the circumstance that there is no other way, I can only go to the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest City that Adrian said, but more than two years have passed since then, and Adrian may not be able to be found. Act as soon as they said action, and the two immediately returned to the Gray Mist Tower. The next day, the two masters and apprentices came to the gray fog world, where the academys most stringent control is, activated the long-collected pass token and opened the plane channel. "Let''s go." After the observation was correct, the two changed their appearances, and after some disguise, they stepped into the plane channel holding the token. Chapter 677： Wanlong Chaocheng Like Shenglunqiao City, Wanlong''s Nest City is also located in a special boundary between planes. The two passed through a long plane channel and appeared in an indoor square dedicated to teleportation. "There are so many people coming and going." People come and go in the huge square, and peculiar races abound, far more lively than the Fifth Sacred Bridge City. is a group of half-dragon guards guarding the teleportation square. The inadvertent aura of the guard commander shows that he is different from the ordinary guards and is a high-ranking dragon in the late third stage. After showing the token, the two people learned that they could only stay for three days. If you want to stay longer, or come back next time, you need to renew it. That is to say, this pass is permanent, but the renewal price is not cheap. "It''s worthy of being a dragon, and it''s brave enough." "Haha, this is natural, our Wanlong Nest City is blessed by the Dragon God, no one dares to make trouble in the city----." After being informed of the basic information by the guards, the two went outside the square, and there was a spectacular view in front of them. At the top of the sky, a dragon head composed of clouds and mist protruded from the surroundings, and opened its mouth to spit out the water like dragon''s breath, turning into four evenly distributed waterfalls, which conceal the outer boundary of Wanlong''s Nest City. Anyone with a bit of strength can feel that this is not just a spectacle, it contains majestic power and represents the power of the dragon. In the center is the city, a city on the water. "Would you like to go around first and get familiar with the place?" Seeing the instructor did not speak, Rock suggested. "You are the CEO, listen to you." Timothy said. Rock''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he took a serious look at her, and saw that she was not talking about yin and yang, he sighed with relief, ready to act according to what he said, and directly found a guide. Like the Kuba realm, Wanlongchao City has its own currency-Wanlong Coin. After carefully understanding the situation of the city, the two are a little bit more happy. Ten Thousand Dragons City is a city with a very strong commercial atmosphere, and it is also a large commodity trading place. Even if no clue to Jesse can be found, the city itself has great value for the two of them. Rock secretly sighed, really thanks to the blessing of the instructor. "What are you looking at?" Timothy was aware of something with keen intuition. "It''s nothing, find a place to dispose of some items first." Rock said with a constant expression. The two found a firm that claims to be all over thousands of pastoral lands, but with a relatively wild style, and entered the house. "Guest, welcome to the Goblins Workshop Chamber of Commerce, Im the Dragon Goblin Beecher, do I need to buy anything?" An alien with a body of only about 1.3 meters received them. It is not difficult to see from the appearance and characteristics that this is also a half-dragon, with a dragon bloodline, which is lower than that of the guards in the teleportation square. "Does your firm buy treasures?" Rock asked. "Of course, no matter what kind of energy item it is, as long as it is valuable, Goblin Fang will buy it." Beecher replied in a large package. Rock took out a shield from the space equipment and handed it over. "Tier 3, please come inside, and I will call the appraiser to come over." Seeing the shield, Beecher''s eyes became very bright, and the tone of his speech became even more polite, leading the two into a guest room on the second floor. Timothy refused, and summoned another dragon goblin, and went to another room. Roque had no objection to this. Soon after entering the guest room, an old appraiser rushed over quickly, and his glasses, gray robe, books, staff, etc. set off his wise appearance. "Master Qiao Geli, come and identify this shield." Beecher greeted enthusiastically. Qiao Geli sat on the other side calmly, first checked with eyesight, and seemed to find something. He raised his head and glanced at him, then lowered his head again to perform a unique identification technique. Rock couldn''t help but glanced more, and he could tell from his experience that this authentication technique is a unique kind of magic, somewhere between magic and divine art. "In the early stage of Tier 3, it was made from ice-based precious minerals. The quality was inferior. There is no other peculiar place and the origin is unknown." After a while, Qiao Geli said the identification result. "Honorable guest, do you need high-end Wanlong Coins, medium, or inferior." Hearing this, Beecher knew in his heart. "Naturally it is first class." Rock said. Wanlong coins are well distinguished. The upper class corresponds to the third order, the middle class corresponds to the second order, and the lower class corresponds to the first order, with a base of one thousand. "The initial value is 30 million Dragon Coins. Since the origin of the item is unknown, our firm can only issue 2,000 high-quality Dragon Coins." Beecher said without blinking. The so-called "unknown origin", in other words, it was snatched from someone else, and there are some traces in it that cannot be removed, and it cannot be concealed from the appraiser of the firm. "The price is too low. If you say the source is unknown, you will lose one-third of the price. Your firm is too unfair." He turned black when he heard the price he gave. "Guests, we also have to take a lot of risk." Beecher smiled bitterly. "I heard the guards say that Wanlong''s Nest City is protected by the Dragon God. No one dares to make trouble in the city. The risk you take is negligible." Rock shook his head. "Guest, this is the rule of our firm----" Beecher explained, but saw that the other party took out another item, and then swallowed it back into his throat. "Where is this sword?" Rok stretched out his hand and pushed, and the giant sword floated softly in front of the firm master. It was another Tier 3 treasure. More than ten seconds later, Qiao Geli identified the result: "In the early stage of the third-order, the quality is high-quality, it implies shadow corrosion energy, and the origin is unknown." It''s Beecher''s turn, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said with a sincere expression: "5 thousand five hundred top Wanlong coins, there can be no more." "Then 6,500 will be fine. I don''t bother to care about the others." Rock asserted. Seeing what he wanted to say, he added, "Actually, I keep these Wanlong coins useless. Part of it is to be used, and it is in your firm." "You are embarrassed by Bicherin---it''s good, it is priced at 6,300 million dragon coins, what do you think you need?" Bicherin hesitated for a moment, and said with a pained expression on his face. "Give me 100 million dragon coins up, middle and down first." Roque said. "Ah---good, good." Bicherin was taken aback for a moment, and he hurriedly agreed. He had also met even more peculiar guests. The request of this guest was a bit unexpected. Beecher had Wanlong Coins in his possession and directly gave it to Roque. "I like to collect coins of the world, are there any other currencies? The quantity doesn''t need to be much." Roque then asked. "Of course, Goblin''s Workshop not only has branches in Wanlong''s Nest City, but also has commercial houses in many pastoral areas under the crown, and specializes in collecting all world coins for guests like you ----" Beecherin will have his own commercial firm. A good meal. "How many are there?" Rock''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect it to be. "Wait a moment." Bichein''s eyes were brighter, and he secretly praised that he had met a good buyer. Two minutes later, there were a hundred more boxes in the room. Although the quality of the coins was uneven, they were indeed from one hundred planes, which also showed the extraordinary business capabilities of the Goblin Workshop Chamber of Commerce. Chapter 678： Shen Guo Coin and Shen Ling Coin "More than this whole set, there should be other world coins." Roque did not conceal his affection, and then asked. is exactly one hundred sets of rounds, it shouldnt be such a coincidence. "What do you mean by guest?" He was happier than Cheyin. "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s said that I like to collect coins from all realms. No matter the quality is good or bad, take them out. Your Wanlong coins are indispensable, and I will abide by the rules." Rock waved his hand, his face a little impatient. "No problem." How could Beecher be reluctant. He went out and returned within a few minutes. There was a pile of boxes on the long table in the room, and he was still holding a large delicate box in his hand. "The customer should tell you first, other firms must not collect so many coins, so the price will definitely exceed the currency value, do you agree?" Beecher said solemnly because he did not open the box. "I know, you give a price first." Rock pointed to the pile of boxes and said nonchalantly. The tracking ability of the ancient jade coin can be greatly used, but its own level has been lowered. When it was first born, it was in the early stage of the second stage, and it was half of the initial and mid-stage. After he continued to find resource coins to feed, it has now been upgraded to the second stage. Mid-term. With the world coins of more than one hundred and thirty planes in front of them, it can probably be promoted to the second stage of the second stage. "Three thousand top ten thousand dragon coins." Beecher was not polite at all. The price must be high. Most of the world coins are really not worth much, and they are far incomparable with the first-class Wanlong coins. "Yes." Rock chose to agree. He waved his hand to the table, and hundreds of boxes were drawn by him magnetically, and they were put into the space ring one by one. Speaking of which, including the space pocket of the wizard''s robe, he has a total of five space tools. "You are really a generous guest, but some things need to be kept secret." Beecher smiled happily, he suddenly reduced his smile and said solemnly. "I said, I know the rules, it won''t do me any good to say it, doesn''t it?" Rock glanced at the box in his hand and urged. Beecher just opened the big box he has been holding in his hand. Inside the box are some small boxes, which look much more sophisticated than before. "Guests, please take a look. These are all coins minted by the crown princes themselves. This is the''character coin'', from the hand of the word and art god, this is the''natural coin'', from the goddess of nature, this is'' Earth Mother Coin'', from the hands of the Mother Earth God''s diadem----" As Beecher said, these currencies come from the highest realm of faith-the sea of ??stars. When they belong to the gods blessing the believers, the currency in the kingdom of the gods is given with profound meaning. It can be seen that the style of Goblin''s Workshop is indeed wild, and even the things blessed by the gods are dared to sell, which is in line with Rock''s heart. "Okay, this is good, I want it." Rock would look like a person with a collector''s fetish. After grabbing his hand a bit rudely, he flipped it over quickly, his face sinking, "Too few quantity." Come on, this is only one mother coin." "Guests, if you dont believe me, you can go to other firms. They definitely dont have this kind of thing. Our firm found it with great effort. Its not bad to find one. After all, its the currency of the Kingdom of Gods." Cry out. Seeing his appearance, there should be no other gods coins. "Lets talk about the price." "5 thousand high-end million dragon coins." "The deal, continue to collect for me, I will find you in the future." The price is really black. In order to make the Goblin Workshop work hard to collect, Roque reluctantly agreed, and turned out a sharp sword, which was also a trophy. "Don''t worry, for a generous guest like you, the Goblin Workshop will definitely meet your requirements." Beecher was delighted. "By the way, I use them for collection, so I need to know some basic information about them, right?" Rock made a small request. "Of course, this is the basic request of the collector, and it is reasonable. It was originally given to you." Beecher responded with a mouthful and offered a gem that records the message. "I''m very satisfied." Roque took it very thoroughly. "By the way, I have three Xinghai coins, which are the currencies used by the subordinates, do you need them?" Beecher suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously. Hearing this, Rock couldn''t help widening his eyes, and nodded fiercely, "Speaking of the price, I''ll accept it." Beecher was very satisfied with his reaction, and stretched out a slap, "One 5,000 high-quality Wanlong coin, no price." The price is equivalent to a third-tier mid-term treasure, which is used to exchange for a low-level **** coin. Roque doesn''t know whether it''s worth it. The **** coin is exactly what he needs, so he doesn''t want to care too much. However, all the 5 Tier 3 equipments in the loot have been sold, and they still cant get so many Wanlong coins. After several thoughts flashed in his mind, Roque took off his half-moon stone space bracelet, and said with a serious expression: "There is a market for space treasures and priceless, please estimate the price, otherwise I will go to another business to change Wanlong coins and come again. " In all realms, space treasures are always scarce, even if it is a 1 cubic space ring, someone will rush to ask for it. The reason for this is that the space treasures are all made by the fourth-order powerhouses, and they are placed in the worlds of faith, that is, the sacred tools made by the gods. The gods are willing to put them down. The price of the things used by the believers is not much lower. . Moreover, with this small space treasure, expanding the space is not so troublesome, and there is no need to use fourth-order means. "Don''t worry, my goblin''s workshop is the most credible, I promise to satisfy you." Beecher stared at his bracelet, UU reading , his eyes widened ~ round, and said vowedly. "Let''s take a look." Rock threw the bracelet over. "Master Qiao Geli, estimate directly." Beecher winks vaguely at the appraiser. Finally, this space appliance with only 1.6 cubic meters was made at a price of 14,000 high-end Wanlong coins, which was more expensive than Roque expected. He also sold 4 Tier 3 treasures. After the transaction of the World Coins was completed, Beecher gave him 4000 Superior Wanlong Coins, and both parties were quite satisfied. At Rock''s sign, Beecher invited the appraiser out, leaving only the two of them. "Guests, please say." Beecher has already regarded Rock as a major customer. "Your business and business circles, should there be a way to take people to other planes, right?" Rock asked, "Price is not a problem." "To tell you, it does exist, but it needs to go through strict inspections, including deep faith detection. Believers who are not under the crown cannot enter the pastoral grounds of the crown. This is the most basic criterion, and no one dares to violate it. , Including the goblin workshop." Beecher said with a serious face. "I see, I will find you if I need it." Rock nodded slightly, and as he understood it, it seemed that the Goblin Workshop could not go beyond this matter. In fact, obtaining a permit to travel to and from Wanlongs Nest City also requires a strict identity verification. At the beginning, Adrian looked at his mentor Timothy and relaxed the review process. From this point of view, Adrians identity should not be simple. Chapter 679： The charm of the mentor If it weren''t for Rock''s Frenzy Coins, even if the goblin''s workshop style was relatively wild, Beecher would definitely not even take out God''s Kingdom coins and God''s spirit coins. For this reason, Beecher has eight to nine points of credibility because of what he said. It is not a simple matter to go to other pastoral areas, but there is no way out of the business. Rock faces another problem. He doesn''t know which plane Jesse Halifalas is from. "Dear guest, do you need to buy anything else?" Beecher asked with a smile. "Are there any items with high energy and low price? Just look at the energy, not the others." Roque groaned for two seconds, glanced at the red armor beast, and asked. "What if the energy is violent and contains some negative particles?" Beecher asked tentatively, and he thought of a number of important items. "It doesn''t matter, just care about energy quality and amount." Rock reiterated. "Wait a moment." Beecher''s expression was shaken. Things were sent quickly, each of which was high-energy energy crystals, one full half a meter in length, with unusually colorful colors, and a large proportion of gray-black and dismal green. "This---called some negative particles?" Rock pointed to the crystal and said silently, "and they are too mixed." The energy is so mixed, it makes people feel numb, and it is mixed with various negative energies, and it has also formed a stable crystal. This is the first time he has seen it. "But they are comparable to the third-order, and some of them can even touch the fourth-order edge. They definitely contain high energy, which meets the requirements of the guests and yours." Beecher defended. This was collected by an adult from the Chamber of Commerce from a battlefield. Unfortunately, these energies are too mixed, and the levels of energy contained are uneven, but a delicate balance is formed. When is used, a slight movement will break the original balance, which is extremely difficult to use, and no one is willing to buy it. The Red Armored Market Beast twisted his body unnaturally, and suddenly received Roque''s voice, so he could only continue to remain silent. "The probability of use is too low, it would be very uneconomical to buy it back---" Rock looked at the energy crystal with regret and shook his head slowly. "Mr. Elock, if you are willing to buy, Beecher can give you the lowest price to ensure that you are worth the money." Beecher can see that this customer still intends to buy, and he took the initiative to increase the weight. "It''s too messy, it''s not even qualified as a consumable." Rock took another look at the energy crystal and gave a negative answer again. "Only 100---not 50 premium Wanlong coins." Beecher gritted his teeth and quoted a price that couldn''t be more cheap. Thinking of that adult, maybe it was the test of that adult, and thinking that he had earned a lot of Wanlong coins today, Beecher decided to give up. "Can I buy one first? I''ll take it back and try it." Rock tried to say. "This is definitely not possible, I have the lowest price." Beecher shook his head sharply, matching his figure, looking a little funny. "Let''s talk about it first, how much are you going to sell?" Rock seemed a little shaken. "There are 60 pieces in total, and the energy contained in one piece is equivalent to that of a holy magician, you see?" Beecher pushed hard. "Okay, there are not many Wanlong coins anyway, I believe you for the time being." Rock waved his hand, and 3,000 coins were thrown out of the Wanlong coins he had just received. "I guarantee your satisfaction." Beecher breathed a sigh of relief. The width of these high-energy crystals is not large, and the volume is not too large. With the previous items, it is just full of several new space appliances. Beecher on the side looked very enthusiastic about his ability to take out a piece of space utensils at his fingertips. It is a pity that Roque only has 1,100 top-level Wanlong coins left, and he is not ready to continue buying. "Mr. Elock, this is the noble customer order of Fairy Workshop. With this order, you can get a 10% discount on any branch of the firm. You are welcome to come again." Before leaving, Beecher gave out a firm token. , Served with a look of courtesy. "Remember to collect the World Coins and this batch of things. If it works, I will find you again." Rock''s last words made Bicherin even more pleased. Rock is also very satisfied with Fairy Workshop. When he came out, Timothy had already completed the transaction, and stood alone there, and the two left the Fairy Shop together. "How?" Timothy asked after leaving the firm for some distance. "It''s very difficult." According to the two people''s original plan, they were going to find a plane nearby to see if they could find the plane''s coordinates with stone seals. However, this still cannot guarantee a certain success. In addition to its own difficulty, Rock decided to change his strategy and start another plan. At the time of parting in the Kuba world, Adrian gave Phyllis a gem of communication, but asked the mentor to release a little charm. "Contact Adrian." "Yes, you come." Timothy didn''t say anything about this, and he passed the gem directly. Roque gave a wry smile and sent a message after receiving the gem. "Ten Thousand Dragons Nest City is a good place, the task belongs to the task, you can think of other ways if you don''t have any money." "You are the CEO, you have the final say." On the issue of Ten Thousand Dragons Nest City, the two easily reached a consensus, because it is not worth it to abolish a trading place for one task, so the two are not prepared to use extraordinary means for the time being. As long as the identity of the two wizards is not revealed, Wanlong''s Nest City can bring a steady stream of benefits. "He''s back, he needs to wait a few days, there are important things he can''t leave." Adrian replied unexpectedly quickly, allowing Rock to have a better understanding of the charm of his own mentor. After a few years, Adrian still misses her. If you know that the few people didn''t communicate much at all, it can only be regarded as a fate. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com It is said that the advanced dragon clan has inherited a set of methods to distinguish true beauty, and can see through the surface to see the most essential charm of creatures. It seems that the teacher has not changed his appearance. The previous look, as the wizard Spencer said, is the original teacher. Apparently, the natural beauty tops the witchcraft world. "Are you thinking about something rude?" Timothy''s instinct worked again. "Looking at what you said, how could I be so boring." Rock denied. Compared with the transmission fee other than the first time, the cost of staying in Wanlong''s Nest City is not much different. The two are going to explore the city carefully, while waiting for Adrian to appear. "Let''s eat." Inside the hotel, facing the eager gaze of the Red Jiaxu Beast, Roque handed it over a high-energy crystal. "Roar, there is half a thread of Tier 4 strength, happy!" After swallowing the high-energy crystals, the body of the Red Jiaxu Beast swelled up, and its scales burst and stood up. It hasn''t shrunk back for a long time, but it has a happy expression on its face. Seeing that it didnt look like something was going on, Rock ignored it, took out all kinds of coins from the space appliance, and sent them into the jade ancient coin space according to the matching ratio. Different from when they were pregnant, the smelt currency of the Emerald coin in the second stage of the middle stage is very fast, and the currency pattern on the barrier is constantly squirming, and new currency patterns are born from time to time, squeezing into the sequence of the coins of the world. Among all currency patterns, the patterns of Yashan coins and Sui carved gold coins remain high. With the consumption of the coins, the atmosphere of the gray-green ancient coins in the space has become more and more intense. Chapter 680： Goodbye Adrian Five days later, when the Red Jiaxu Beast took the fifth high-energy crystal, the ancient jade coin suddenly rose to a level, breaking the threshold of the second stage of the second stage. "Is it hopeful to break through the third order?" Seeing this scene, Roque whispered softly. At this time, he hadn''t used Wanlong Coin, Shen Guo Coin and Shen Ling Coin. "One more, I feel that I am also expected to break through the third tier, and then help you fight." The red armor beast showed a look of waiting to be fed. I have to say that its digestive ability is unprecedented, and the negative energy in the crystal has no effect on it, and it is all converted into energy. makes Rock feel like he has made a good deal. "Really?" Rock glanced at it calmly. "It''s probably a little bit short. If there are two more batches, I will definitely be able to break through the third level with this." The red armor beast replied with a smile. "Besides, if I take the initiative to buy, Beecher needs to transport the goods from other places, it is definitely not the current price." Rock did not reply positively. Before he found a way to earn Wanlong Coins, he could only sell space appliances blindly, and he would definitely not do this kind of business. "Actually, my combat effectiveness is really strong, especially after breaking through the third rank, I have a strong hunch." The Red Armor Market Beast was a little disappointed, and mumbled to add. These days, in addition to wandering around, Roque has focused his mind on studying the coins of the heavens, especially the Wanlong coins, Shen Guo coins and Shen Ling coins. When he got the minting workshop, he was interested in minting and has been working tirelessly on it. Wanlong coin contains a special dragon demon energy. For creatures containing dragon blood, it is a good product to improve physical fitness, blood, magic, and vindictive energy. It will also have an effect on other races. The side effect is that there will be derived dragons in the body. Bloodline. God coins and spirit coins are related to faith, and the energy in them is relatively domineering. He just explored it superficially and didn''t dare to move. In the past few days, he has also searched for other chambers of commerce, and he has not found other different kinds of Zhutian Coins. Chambers of commerce willing to collect Zhutian Coins are relatively rare, and the Fairy Workshop is considered to be unique. On the sixth day, the currency in the ancient emerald coin space was completely consumed. He sent the last three coins into it. Because of the higher level of currency, the smelting speed was suddenly reduced. For this, Rock is not in a hurry. Two more days later, Adrian came to the hotel where the two lived and met in the tavern next to him. "Phyllis, long time no see, and Mr. Elok." Mr. Dragon saw Timothy at a glance, and only saw Roque after a while. "It''s nice to see you again, Mr. Adrian." Timothy looked slightly cold, and Rock responded to his words. "Phyllis, I heard that you want to buy items that eliminate the curse of higher bloodlines. It won''t be your last time----" Adrian said with a look of concern. "No, I was looking for an elder." Timothy gave someone a faint glance and replied naturally. "That''s good, that''s good, but I''m sorry, I don''t have such items. I am afraid that ordinary items can''t help you." Adrian said apologetically. Roque once again secretly praised the mentor''s charm, even the arrogant high-ranking dragon can put down his figure and show his concern. As for the items he wanted to buy, of course he was slanderous. With the indifferent attitude of the mentor last time, it is impossible to find Adrian for no reason. It''s a pity that the person they were looking for did not appear with Jesse Halifalas this time, so they had to find a way to talk. "Hey, the curse is quite special. Some people have begun to be affected. The general items are really not very useful. We have asked many chambers of commerce in the city and we have not found suitable things." Timothy sighed sadly. "It was possible to reach the tribe through the power of blood, which is more serious than I expected, but please rest assured, I will try my best to find it for you." Adrian frowned and gave a sure assurance. "Mr. Adrian, is there any other place to trade? Sorry that things are more urgent." Rock interjected. "There is no place more merchants than Wanlong''s Nest City." Adrian glanced at him unswervingly, and after a pause, seeing Felice look sad, he thought of a place. He lowered his voice and said to Timothy, "I know that there is a special place, also in Wanlong''s Nest. It is very possible to find what you need, maybe we can go and see." Hearing the words, Timothy''s eyes flickered and nodded heavily. Rock is relatively speechless, originally it was an excuse to make up, but I didn''t expect Adrian to be so caring, so he could only take one step. But the situation is not bad. If he can find the item, Adrian will have an excuse to pester the mentor, come and go, maybe he can join his circle of friends, and the plan is on the right side. Three more days passed. Night is coming, Wanlongs Nest City is a real city that never sleeps, the whole city illuminated by soft light, only some corners in the shadows appear a little dim. At the appointed moment, under the leadership of Adrian, the three of them appeared in a slightly smaller shop. They walked down a secret passage from the interior of the shop, turned a few turns along the passage full of mechanical texture, and came to a certain shop. In front of the underground trading ground. The two did not expect that there is still a black market under Wanlongs Nest, and a giant dragon led them into it. Rock is not that difficult to understand when he thinks that Adrian has been wandering around the business world. Since it is a black market, there must be some taboo items that are not allowed to be sold, and Rock is very interested in this. "Phyllis, UU reading put on a mask and a robe, we are going in." Before entering, Adrian fetched equipment from the side and let the two of them get on. After pushing the door to enter, the light inside is dim, there is a trading position similar to a''round table'', one position for each person, write down what you want and what you can give in front of you, and then''barter things''. The rules are very simple. You can also talk to someone about things. Buy the third-order treasure embryo. I would like to pay a Tier 3 shield, or space ring, or something else. Rock stood on Timothy''s side, looked around, and wrote the trading conditions in front of him. As for Timothys request, of course, he can only write items that heal the blood curse. The traded goods include mechanical magic dolls, treasures, special potions, etc., and they have written ten things to show their own background and show her skills. Urgent psychology. It turned out to be disappointing. The things others brought out were of little value, and the three of them went back in defeat. "It''s just an ordinary trading date, and there are four months left to be an annual trading day. We can look at it again. The items that appeared at that time were not as few as they are now." Out of the underground black market, Adrian explained. He also thoughtfully sent a black market permit, which was only given to Timothy, and someone was ignored by him. "I''m afraid Phyllis can''t wait that long, Mr. Adrian, although it''s a bit presumptuous, but I still want to ask one more question. In your capacity, there should be many good friends who are not low in status. Can you ask them? Don''t worry, our exchange items will definitely satisfy your friends." Rock said suddenly. Chapter 681： Ways to Make Money "Elock, don''t be so rude, please." Timothy reprimanded in a low manner, giving Adrian a last glance. "When I didn''t ask? Actually, when I learned about Phyllis''s plight, I had asked my friends for help, but the items that heal the curse of blood are too rare." Adrian shouted, what he said was What was said to Rock was for Timothy. "It doesn''t matter, the value of the item I seek is extraordinary. Even if anyone has it, no one is willing to sell it, I understand." Timothy said lonely. If you really want to buy an item that cures the curse of blood, the reason in her words is the reason why the two can''t buy it. It is more valuable than space equipment, and the three know it well. "Let''s do it, I''ll think about other ways. You wait for me for a while." There was a trace of embarrassment in Adrian''s eyes, and after a few seconds of silence, he made a decision. "If, I said, if, if someone is likely to have a collection, we might as well invite someone to Wanlong''s Nest City, and we will discuss with them, so that you don''t embarrass you." Rock greeted Adrian''s unpleasant gaze. Said, "You only need to provide a chance to meet, right, Phyllis?" "This is also very difficult for Mr. Adrian." Timothy hesitated for a moment, and said softly. "It''s just to meet each other, how difficult it can be," Rock choked. "Wait for a while, and promise to find a proper solution for you, Phyllis." Adrian didn''t give a guarantee in the end, but he must be concerned by his appearance. After watching Adrian leave, Rock always felt that the surrounding air was a little bit colder, and there seemed to be murderous intent. "Why don''t you go back first? Anyway, you don''t worry." Roque said wryly, "Or Dolo and the others already have a way." "Go back first." Timothy glared at him and agreed to the decision to go back. After a pause, she said again, "Four months later, on the black market annual trading day, we will come back again." The underground trade does have taboo items for sale, and it will be a mixed bag. On the contrary, it is their opportunity, and with Adrian, there may not be other opportunities to find Jesse. After confirming Adrian''s attitude, they can re-plan a perfect plan. Just like Rock said, the mission period is one year, and they dont need to be too anxious. "No, you go back first, I will stay and have a look." Rock thought for a while, but was not ready to return with Timothy. "It''s up to you." Timothy has nothing to do with it. "Tutor, the black market permit can be used by me, maybe it can be used." Rock begged cheeky. After a while, Timothy left, while Rock stayed in the city, and obtained the black market permit as he wished. He stayed in Wanlong''s Nest City not for other reasons, but to understand this city more deeply, and then to find a way to make money. Compared with Wanlong''s Nest City, the Fifth Sacred Lun City is too biased to trade items. In Wanlong''s Nest City, he saw a lot of opportunities. His confidence is naturally the unique collection ability, and the goal is to earn a lot of Wanlong Coins. A little profit-making method can not return to his eyes. "Unexpectedly, I''m back to the day when I worry about earning money." "You have worked hard, when I break through the third rank, I will definitely be able to fight for you." Rock sighed inexplicably, and the Red Armored Ruins Beast greeted him with a word of comfort. Rock turned his head and glanced at it, always feeling that this guy seemed to have misunderstood something. At this meeting, the Red Armor Ruins beast was a little moved, and the owner must be for himself. The spar chasing the prison will, the other four team members are still waiting for the CEO''s response, while waiting for the message, while using the merits obtained in the war to improve their strength. On this day, they saw Timothy returning. "Wizard Timothy, what''s the situation, have you found any clues?" Jerome asked impatiently. "There are some clues, but it takes a lot of work to find the righteous. CEO Roque himself stayed there." Timothy replied. Hearing this, the four of them were undoubtedly a little disappointed. "The CEO said, let us continue to study the method of locating the plane coordinates, or find other methods, he will also explore in depth there, no one should relax." Timothy said again. "This is natural, and there is not much time left for us." Upon hearing this, Jerome and others had no objection. The Witch Pet Body quest is a bit special, and the reward will definitely be heavier than the normal quest, and they are very concerned about it. Furthermore, if they can complete this task and have similar prison missions in the future, it will become much easier, and there are many such tasks in prison. "Wizard Timothy, I heard that you are knowledgeable and talented, and lead us to study together. We are better than our own research." Karina said suddenly. "I agree, I believe in Timothy Wizard''s research ability." Hearing her words, Dolo was the first to agree. "I agree, and I am willing to contribute." Boothton said immediately. The three looked at Jerome. Jerome pondered for a moment and nodded, "Yes, but you have to sign a contract first. After all, it involves knowledge exchange." "Row." Timothy also nodded, she didn''t mind if she had a chance to gain more knowledge. This situation is common in organizations in the wizarding world. For the same purpose, if everyone works together, it will definitely involve the exchange of knowledge. Contracts can protect each other''s interests, and realize the reciprocity of credit and effort. the other side. Roque received the call from the prison seal, knowing that his team had further worked in harmony and started to get on the right track, and he was very satisfied. A few days later he has a target-Dragon Bloodline. In the huge ruling system of the dragon clan, there are countless half-dragon races, such as dragon goblins, dragon elves, dragon orcs, Argonians, dragon giants, and so on. Without a thorough understanding of them, it is difficult to imagine the persistence of these races on the bloodline, because the dragon bloodline has almost tied them for their entire lives, representing too many things, such as potential, status, and heritage, that can make them crazy. There is a market and there are products naturally. Out of the taboo of the dragon clan, this product derived from the dragon clans blood will not be sold on the open, but a huge trading market has been formed secretly. Regarding this phenomenon, the dragon clan has always closed one eye and is more negligent in management than the black market. In fact, in the Dragon Clans guidelines, as long as no one slaughters pure-blood dragons, like ordinary miscellaneous dragons or mixed-blood creatures, the dragon clan will simply ignore it, let alone related items. Rock spent a lot of time, and after inquiring about the transaction, he immediately launched the action. "What a pet creature trading market, it''s really blatant. It seems that the dragons really don''t care." It''s still dark on this day, Roque changed his face and came to a remote trading floor located on the outermost side. This trading floor is usually open at all times, and only at a certain time is it converted into bloodline item trading. Entering the trading floor, he found that there are a lot of people coming and going, most of them are half-dragon races, and besides the shops in the market, there are stalls, some are normal business, and some are changed business. Chapter 682： Blood Extractor Rock also found that in the shops or vendors that switched to business, in addition to most of the dragon blood-related items, a small part of them were other blood-related items, such as the blood of a certain golden giant. "Sir, are you buying or not? You have been with me for a long time, and have been asking for a long time." Yolanda finally couldn''t help it, and said angrily. "How can I buy without asking?" Roque''s expression remained unchanged. "The **** of hunting king is here. I, Yolanda, always pay attention to integrity when doing business. For so many years, no customer has looked back to trouble, never." Yolanda vowed. "Hehe, it''s not long since you have been here." Rock said with a chuckle. On the subject of observation, expression, and appearance, he has basically cultivated to the full level. The young female stall owner in red leather armor in front of him is a new rookie. Therefore, he took the opportunity to ask a lot of questions and got the answers one by one without paying any compensation. "Then what do you want, tell you, I am a bloodline warlock of the first-order peak, a lot of trouble." Yolanda looked stagnant, and then said in embarrassment. "I''m just telling a fact, and besides, I didn''t say not to buy." Rock methodically pointed to a few items, "Calculate the price, and the above will be settled with Wanlong coins." "You---are you a blood extractor?" Yolanda was taken aback again, and couldn''t help asking. Because he chose three biological hearts, five blood awakening parts, and a pile of basic Dragons Blood Extraction. Those who buy these items in this way are generally the blood extractors. "Settlement." Rock didn''t answer her. "You can guess without telling it, you must be someone who wants to become a blood extractor. These are the apprentice gifts for the true blood extractor." Yolanda said, paying attention to the expression on Roque''s face. It''s a pity that I disappointed her. The expression on Roque''s face remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t heard her. In fact, Yolanda was right in the first half of the sentence. Roque wanted to become a blood extractor, but he would definitely not find someone to apprentice. Instead, he chose to learn by himself and even bought a set of relevant basic knowledge. He didn''t care much about the other party''s words, bloodline creatures are like this, and their emotions are much richer than ordinary creatures, and the bloodline warlock is no exception. "Settlement." "These three hearts are taken from the second-tier dragon blood monsters. They are 60/50/45 high-quality Wanlong coins. These five awakened parts are the same as 15 Wanlong coins. The others count you 40 Wanlong coins, a total of 240 How about a premium Wanlong coin?" "no problem." Yolanda gave the price, Roque compared it, the price was slightly cheaper than other vendors, and he took out the Wanlong coin and handed it over. I have to say that things in this trading floor are not cheap. "and so on." Before Yolanda took over the Wanlong coin, someone interrupted and attracted the attention of the two. It was indeed a man in a robes, probably in his thirties. "I want this heart, and count you 70 million dragon coins." Weikangle handed over a handful of dragon coins without saying a word. Hearing this, Roque frowned slightly. In fact, he chose it casually, and he wouldn''t feel that he had lost anything if he let it out, but it was a bit uncomfortable. Flies are everywhere! Yolanda glanced at the two Wanlong Coins, and directly reached out to grab the one that flew toward Rock. "Wait, I bought these too, 2.5 million dragon coins, right, I----" "The transaction is complete, the things are yours, sir." Waiting for Weikangle to finish speaking, Yolanda has already made a choice, accepting Rocks share, and reminded clearly that when she spoke, she was a little proud of her brows. "Wait, I am willing to give out 280---300---" Weikangle certainly didn''t want to, and kept adding to his bargaining chips, but neither of them paid any attention to him, and Rock would put his own items into the space ring one by one. "Did you not hear me?" Weikangle directed his anger at Rock. "You have an opinion on me." Rock looked at him lightly. "I----" Weikangle was just trying to argue something, he suddenly noticed the majestic pressure on his body, opened his eyes in amazement, and said intermittently, "I---I am a man ---Blood extractor." Rock accurately spread the power over, only covering Weikangle alone. I didn''t expect to find trouble to find a Tier 3 powerhouse. Weikangle was crying for a while, living like years under the majestic pressure. "So what, get out, don''t let me see you again, or you will be at your own risk." "Understand." Waiting for the momentum to dissipate, Weikangle was relieved, did not dare to say anything, turned around and ran away hurriedly. The little trouble is gone, Roque also turned and left. "Well, the third-level strong also hides aura, this is not --- almost offended." Looking at his leaving back, Yolanda couldn''t help muttering. But seeing the man suddenly turned her head, her face became stiff, and she smiled wryly. Fortunately, the man just took a look and walked towards the door of the trading floor. Back at the hotel, Rock began to study the knowledge of the blood extractor. Blood Extraction Master, to put it bluntly, is to improve the blood of the half-dragon race, so as to research various dragon extract blood or quench the blood qi. In fact, this kind of profession has never been recognized by the dragon clan, because the dragon clan with pure blood does not need this kind of thing. Therefore, although the blood extractor is respected by the half-dragon race, the upper limit is not high. As for Wanlong Coin, I mentioned it at the beginning of the knowledge. The method of using Wanlong Coins is in the hands of the pure dragons. Generally, half-dragon races lack the correct method and can only use the dragon demon energy in the Wanlong Coins in a small amount. If they are used too much, they will have blood problems and cause the body to collapse. The in-depth chapter of knowledge outlines the types of dragon bloodlines. In the world of dragons Wherever there are element particle types, as long as there are rule types, there are as many types of dragons as possible. For example, elemental dragons, including fire dragons, wind dragons, thunder dragons, green dragons, rock dragons, magnetic dragons, gem dragons, etc.; for example, law dragons, including space dragons, time dragons, fairy dragons, abyss dragons, ancestral dragons, etc. Wait. "Although it is not comparable to insects and beasts, the classification of dragons is indeed very complicated. A large category can be divided into several sub-categories. It is estimated that the dragons themselves cannot know all of them. However, no matter how many types there are, I only need to extract the blood vessel material in it, and I have the ability to collect it. Once I am familiar with the main components in the blood, everything is not a problem. " Roque is very confident about extracting blood. In the past witchcraft, he has extracted an unknown number of times and has never failed. In the dragon blood monster body, the blood vessel material mainly exists in several parts, the most important part is the heart, followed by the body part of the dragon, that is to say the awakening part they call. "It turns out that it contains the blood of the ancestral dragon. It should be born by the rules of the ancestral beast realm. It has arrogant and extraordinary power and is the best dragon of other types. No wonder that guy wants to **** it." After only a few days, he understood the content of the blood extractor. Moreover, he does not intend to use conventional means. "Try it." At the heart of one of the dragon beasts, he used the ability to gather. After the deep light came back and forth, there was a special flame-like air current in his hand, which was the power of blood that the half dragon race yearned for. As he expected, extracting this thing is really easy. Chapter 683： Profiteering industry "Ding." The ancient emerald coin let out a cheerful whisper. As its controller, Roque knew that there was another currency pattern on the barrier of the ancient coin space. He took a look and found that the Wanlong coin pattern appeared, in a bright state. In fact, except for the Yashan coin, the other currency patterns are in a bright state, and they are below the Yashan coin. "It seems that there is really hope to break through the third level." At present, the ancient emerald coin has been promoted to the second-tier peak, and it can be upgraded to the third-tier only by an opportunity. There are still two gods coins in the space that have not been integrated, plus the gods. The more it reaches this critical time, the slower the jade ancient coin smelts the coins of the world, and Roque is not in a hurry, and continues to be busy extracting the power of the bloodline. Different from extracting other blood vein crystals in the past, the power of extracting dragon blood veins is a delicate work. With his current harvesting skills, a dragon beast heart can display its gathering ability several times. A few days later, Rock once again came to the trading field outside the city, and went straight to the chosen target shop-Scarlet Lancers. It is said that this is the industry of a large adventure group. "Sell Blood Extraction Qi, buy it?" Without waiting for the waiter to say anything, the steward on the side of Luo Ke said. "Of course, please inside." Although the steward Langfei was a little suspicious, he responded immediately and invited Roque into the inner room. After entering the inner room, Roque did not talk nonsense and threw out a gem. The gem is originally an ordinary colorless gem. At this time, the gem is full of energetic air, exudes a bright ice blue luster, and there are invisible blood flowing on it. is not a low-level blood-extracting air! Ferrand was a bit careless, but the moment he saw the gem, his eyes flashed brightly. "What do you call?" He asked politely. "Nicholas," Roque said lightly. He also knows the reason for the surprise of the other party, because behind the general high-level blood extractors, there is a fixed team to form a cooperative relationship, and a dedicated person is responsible for the door-to-door connection, and he will not come to him so carelessly. "Mr. Nicholas, I take the liberty to ask you, did you make this blood-sucking gas?" Ferrand continued. "That''s right, first evaluate the Qi of Extracting Blood." Rock said impatiently. "No problem, I will appraise it." Hearing the affirmative answer, Ferrand put his posture very low. He took the gem and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more pleasantly surprised he could not help but praised: "Okay, the color is magnificent. , There is no blemish, the purity must be very high." For this compliment, Roque''s face was unhappy, and he glanced at him with a bad look. "It''s rare to see such a pure blood extracting air. I can''t help it for a while, I can''t help it. Mr. Nicholas will wait for a while, I will go back." Ferrand still smiled beautifully. After leaving the room for a while, he fetched a hollow blood-colored diamond crystal. It was half a meter high and lined with a base. The center was hollowed out. It happened to be the location of a gas-storing gem. It was used to measure the blood vein. Force instrument. The gem was pushed into the center of the instrument. The next moment, a dragon roar sounded inside the blood-colored diamond crystal, and an ice-blue glow bloomed, spreading upward along the middle of the diamond crystal, while the original blood color gathered together and began to spread downward. After two seconds, both stopped. move. "The air of the ice dragon, at the beginning of the second stage, the purity is 4.6." Ferrand kept staring at the change of the measuring instrument and said with a smile, "The purity is already very high, Mr. Nicholas." "Good." Rock nodded. According to the rules here, the highest purity is level 5. He didn''t do his best, and it''s really good to have such data. "Our firm can bid 210 premium Wanlong coins." Seeing that the other party was not obviously excited, Ferrand could only continue to say. "Not bad." Rock''s eyes shone slightly. The price is higher than he expected. He can already be sure that the blood extractor is indeed a lucrative profession. He had the final say, he bought a dragon beast heart with 40 million dragon coins, and was able to collect 5 blood-extracting qi, and he could sell 1,050 premium million dragon coins, which was a 26-fold increase. However, he knew he was a special case. The normal extraction method is not used, which means that no auxiliary extraction liquid is needed, which saves a lot of costs; it has a higher extraction efficiency. The same dragon beast heart consumes less and can extract more blood power. It is about 50%, and he can reach more than 80%. Besides, he hasn''t done his best yet. "Identify these too." In Ferrand''s diligent gaze, Roque took out other blood-extracting qi, there were seven kinds in total. The blood-colored Lingjing kept lighting up, and Ferrand''s voice kept ringing. "Aura of Thunder Dragon, at the beginning of the second stage, purity level 4.6, 240 high-quality Wanlong coins." "The qi of the ancestor barbaric dragon, at the beginning of the second stage, the purity is 4.6, and the first-class Wanlong coins are 300." "Ice Dragon''s Qi-Dragon Scale Awakening, at the beginning of the second stage, purity level 4.6, 80 high-quality Wanlong coins." "------" After the identification one by one, Ferrand looked at Rock with a slightly different gaze, which was brighter than before, and he frowned slightly when he saw Rock. "Why, is there something wrong?" he asked. "Your extraction stability is very high, you have a great chance to set foot on a higher level, become a third-order blood extractor, and even higher." Ferrand praised without hesitation. "These are all identified together." Roque took out three-fifths of the Blood Extraction Qi to be sold. "Others don''t need to be identified, a total of 3000 high-end Wanlong coins, what do you think?" Longfei glanced at it and directly gave the price. "Yes." Roque can do nothing. Wanlong coin got in his hand, he stood up and was about to leave, shutting Ferrand''s words back. It can be seen that this blood extractor is extremely indifferent Ferrand put out his direct solicitation mind, ran to catch up, and offered a token: "Mr. Nicholas, this is the firms Seal, if you need to buy anything in the future, you can come with an order, and it will be 15% off." This discount is more ruthless than Fairy Workshop. Roque will naturally not be polite. He quickly thought about it, and finally did not mention the matter of collecting the coins of the world, lest this identity has something to do with the identity of Elok, despite this possibility. Little sex. He didn''t say anything, and walked quickly out of the shop. "It''s you." Walking outside the shop, he met an acquaintance, the vendor who sold him the materials. The blood warlock was still dressed in red leather armor, and he couldn''t help but whispered when he saw him. Rock glanced at her and left directly. Seeing that he ignored himself, Yolanda curled his lips and entered the shop for a long time. "Yoranda, do you know the blood extractor?" Until Roque was gone, Ferrand pulled the leather warlock and asked eagerly. "I don''t know." Yolanda shook his head, and then reacted, "Uncle Ferrand, you said he is a blood extractor?" Ferrand did not answer directly. After greeting Yolanda to enter the inner room, he said: "The second-order blood extractor who can easily temper the 4.6-level blood extracting qi, tell me, where have you seen it? You know, our firm is lacking excellent blood extractors." "Naturally, when I was selling trophies, I said that I would gain the ability to survive alone and meet the conditions to be able to take risks alone----" Yolanda said proudly. Chapter 684： Tier 3 Emerald Ancient Coin Leaving the Scarlet Lancers shop, Roque continued to sell some blood-extracting energy. When he left the trading market, the pile of materials purchased with 240 million dragon coins was exchanged for 4900 high-quality million dragon coins. , The total profit is close to 20 times, which can be called a huge profit. So, he bought a batch of dragon beast hearts, this time only the dragon beast hearts, because this material brings higher profits. Before returning to the hotel, he once again transformed into Elok, went to the Fairy Workshop and asked to purchase other high-energy crystals for Beecher to deploy from other branches. "The price is easy to negotiate, don''t let me down, Mr. Beecher." Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Rock understood that the other party wanted to raise the price. Beecher hesitated and stretched out three fingers. Rok''s eyebrows trembled, and he shouted with a black face, "You can really ask for a million dragon coins of the top three hundred, you can really ask for it. It''s a full six times. Are you sure this is the way of hospitality?" "Mr. Elock, let''s not tell the truth, the last time it was sold at a discount, this time naturally I can''t continue to lose money, and it takes a lot of energy to transport it from other branches----" Beecher explained. "How much energy? Five times the transportation fee?" Rock said sarcastically. "It''s not like that. This batch of goods is special and related to our internal assessment, so it is more troublesome than ordinary goods." Beecher said in a low voice. "Anyway, the value of the item is fixed. I will issue 150 premium Wanlong Coins, which is twice as expensive as before. You need to buy 120 to 130 coins. You can decide whether it will succeed or not. ---" Rock didn''t bother to continue arguing with the Dragon Goblin, stated his conditions, and attached his residence address, got up and left quickly. "Mr. Elok, I will try my best to do it all." Beecher was stunned for half a second before chasing to the door of the firm. He didn''t want to lose his major client. "Whatever, it''s not a treasure." Rock muttered, and left without looking back. High-energy crystals are really not rare things. Others that contain the same energy are generally relatively pure, and the price is ten times more expensive than this. In the following days, Roque did not leave the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest City. While collecting the Qi of Extracting Blood, he became more familiar with the city, and saw if he could find other opportunities or other useful items. Wanlongs Nest City is a huge city with countless people living in it. Without disclosing their identity, it is not a matter of finding out the context underneath thoroughly. After half a month, Roque reaped the second and third batch of profits brought by the Qi of Blood Extraction, with a total of 8,100+9200 high-quality Wanlong coins, and he accumulated 21,900 high-quality Wanlong coins. . After another three days, the ancient emerald coin refined two **** coins, and finally broke the original limit, broke through to the third level, and gained a new ability. "This ability is wonderful." Roque is familiar with the promoted jade coin, thinking of the task he is facing now, his eyes gradually become brighter. This is definitely a surprise. The new ability of the ancient emerald coin is still in the tracking category. It can track the coordinates of the plane by the breath, although there are great restrictions. To be precise, it can distinguish the plane coordinates from the strong energy breath, provided that the plane is related to the refined currency. After the promotion of ancient coins, in addition to the ability change, the space inside increased from 3 cubic meters to 5 cubic meters. Roque guessed that it was brought by 2 **** coins. In the new pattern, the **** coin is the same as the Yashan coin, the pattern is gray and dark, and it is not activated, and the **** coin is below the Yashan coin, ranking second among all currency patterns. The ancient emerald coin brought a surprise, and Roque decided to return to the wizarding world because he had given the stone seal to the mentor before. paid 200 high-class Wanlong coins on the return trip, and after becoming a fake blood extractor, he didn''t care about this small expense anymore. When he returned to the Gray Mist Tower, he learned that the instructor had stayed at the prison club, studied the method of opening the plane channel, and then rushed over. "CEO Rock, have you found any useful information?" "what about you." The six people gathered again and went directly to the topic. During this period, except for Roque in Wanlong''s Nest City, the other five people under the leadership of Timothy carried out more in-depth research. "There is some small progress. It will take a while to successfully locate and open the channel. We compared the magic planes we can go to, and it seems that they are not near the target, just because the chairman, you know, there is no exploration data in the magic world." "Well done, as for my side, I really found a unique method. Combining your gains, you may be able to identify the plane of the target." In response to the gazes of the members, Luo Ke slowly said a plan. He knew how he spoke when he was speaking. He was very sure that he was shocked for a while. "Then try it." Timothy reacted first and said with interest. If you can implement the goal on a specific plane, you can look for it against the plane. Based on the relationship between the wizarding world and the worlds of faith, it is very possible to get the plane coordinates directly from other aspects. "That''s right, since the CEO has a way, just try it." Karina praised. "However, if you want to use what we are researching, you have to sign a team contract." Jerome reminded. "Of course." Rock didn''t object. After signing the contract, he and Timothy left, returned to the Grey Mist Tower, and then entered his realm from the Magnetite Realm, a magical plane known to Timothy, and the plane that the five people have tried the best. It took more than three hours to build a plane sacrificial formation. "here we go." Timothy said softly. Under her manipulation, the cracks in the dark plane opened, and the boundaries of the cracks flickered and twisted for no reason, all indicating that the passage was very unstable. Different kinds of energy diffuse out from the channel. While she was speaking, Roque had already acted. Gu Rian rolled the ancient emerald coin in his hand and quickly reached out to the entrance of the passage. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is only half a centimeter away. "Tear a little bit more and leave the passage turbulent." Rock stared at the entrance of the passage tightly, taking in the diffused energy with the ancient jade coin. As his words fell, the plane cracks once again tore and expand, and more alien energy squeezed out from the cracks, trying to invade the magic world here. "Ding." Only Roque heard it, and there was a whisper in the internal space of the ancient emerald coin, and the air of the ancient coin penetrated into a certain upper pattern, condensed into a world coin and popped out. Rock recovered the ancient emerald coin, Timothy stopped the operation of the altarpiece, and under the power of the plane, the cracks healed instantly. "how is it?" "It''s finished." Rock replied with a smile, and Timothy couldn''t help but glance at the witchcraft in his hand, a very strange witchcraft. Soon, the two returned to the prison club torture tower and joined the other members. Under the expectant gazes of several people, Roque solemnly announced: "Everyone, I have found the goal. It is located in the "world of literature and beauty", the pastoral land of the gods of writing and art. The next step is to find a way to find the coordinates of the text and beauty world, whether its trading or other tasks, all can be done. " The four of them glanced at each other and looked bitterly at the two masters and apprentices, because they were masked wizards, and one was the masked speaker, so they could use the platform of the masked council. When he heard Roque''s words, Timothy frowned. Chapter 685： Weird Plane "Teacher, what''s the matter?" Rock found her expression abnormal. "I have learned some information about this plane, it belongs to the plane that is extremely difficult to enter, especially the way from the Mask Academy." Timothy looked straight and said seriously. "Same as wandering business?" Rock asked. "It''s not the same. The world of literature and beauty is a large and small plane with a high upper limit. It is said that it is close to the promotion of a medium-sized world. But this is not the main reason, mainly because the **** of writing and art itself, compared with the abode of the gods, this A **** prefers to stay in the pasture." Timothy explained. "If we sneak into it, we are likely to encounter the presence of the **** of words and art." Rock frowned slightly. "Because the gods like to stay in the text and beauty world, the plane is managed very firmly by them." Dolo continued to analyze. Timothy groaned for a while, took out an information crystal, recorded the information she knew in it, and then handed it to Roque, beckoning them to investigate by themselves. After exploring the information, Rock looked a little weird, and everyone else was the same, because the style of this female **** was really unique. Without him, this **** not only likes to stay in the literary and beauty world, but also likes to use the gods presence to create descendants there. For countless years, he has created a family of gods. That is to say, the world of Wen and Mei is the residence of the god-born family, and the defensive power inside can be imagined, plus the **** that often appears, it is far more difficult to enter than other planes of the same level. Moreover, there have been masked wizards in it for a long time, making the gods very angry, resulting in extremely strict guards against masked wizards in the plane. After the masked wizards were folded inside, almost no wizards entered it. "Is that the goddess family called Halifalas?" Rock asked what he thought of. "No, it''s called''Husettini''." Timothy shook his head. A few people did not expect that what seemed to be a not difficult task unexpectedly encountered such a difficult plane. After discussing for a while, they decided to go back and look for clues. After separating from the team members, Rock came to the assembly hall of the Mask Academy, and after a casual search, he found a mission about the world of literature and beauty. There was more than one mission, and the difficulty rating was not small. There are tasks on both sides, that is to say, multiple tasks can be completed in one trip, which is not bad. Like this kind of mission that hasn''t been taken for a long time, even if the mission fails, it won''t have much impact on him. Rock knows this very well in his heart. However, as the instructor said, the movement of sneaking into the masked channel is too much. It is very likely that the mission has to be chased and killed by the gods before the mission is started. It is not a good idea. Maybe, you can find relevant information in Wanlongs Nest City. Thinking of Jesse being able to travel between the worlds himself, Rock felt that there might not be a normal way to enter the world of literature and beauty. After staying in the wizarding world for more than ten days, Karina brought some news. From her academys magic tower, she inquired that a wizard had the coordinates of the relevant plane. If the team chooses to break through, she can come forward in exchange for the coordinates. . But the other party also made it clear that the coordinates are very likely to be exposed and become the bait of the Godly family. Karina also inquired about the detailed strength of the goddess family. The number of Tier 3 powerhouses is about five or six times that of the same level plane. There are all kinds of weird treasures in the plane, and the opponent will inevitably be the first to break through. aware. The combination of several news made the wizard of the team very depressed. "Obviously completing a key step in a short time, but being unable to complete the task because of insufficient strength, it is really unlucky." Dolo wrote on her face. "Fortunately, we did not rush into the mission site, otherwise we would be even more unlucky." Jerome felt very lucky instead. If the chief executive did not identify the plane''s identity first, but they first studied the plane channel, and a few people rushed into it, the consequences would be really unpredictable. Do you want to give up the task? The same thought flashed through several people. Finally, they set their sights on Rock. "Let''s take a look again, anyway, the task is still a long time before the deadline, I will think of a way." Rock said slowly. "Then we continue to study the previous issues. If the CEO has any new progress, please remember to inform us." Timothy knew that he was going to Wanlong''s Nest again. As for their current research, it is certainly not just for this task. The next day, Roque came to Wanlongchao City again and returned to the original hotel again. "Mr. Elok, you are finally back." Before he could enter the hotel, a waiter eagerly greeted him. "Becher is looking for me because of something?" Seeing the other party''s service in the Fairy House, Rock knew it in his heart. "I have been waiting for you for several days, Master Beecher asked me to tell you that the things you explained are done, so you have time to go there." The waiter explained. A few minutes later, Roque appeared in the Fairy Workshop. "Mr. Ellock, I have spent a lot of effort for the things you explained----" Seeing his appearance, Beecher fell to the ground. Goods worth tens of thousands of first-class Wanlong coins, if they fell into his own hands, he estimated that he would be distressed to death. "How much?" Rock interrupted his boasting. "No more, no less, exactly 130." Beecher said politely, not annoyed. "Very good." Rock waved his hand, and a bunch of top-quality Wanlong coins appeared on the table, "Ninety-seven percent off, a total of 18,915." Hearing the words''Ninety-seven percent off'', Beecher trembles obviously because of his face. These are 500 premium Wanlong coins Seeing his stingy appearance, Roque almost didn''t roll his eyes. Not surprisingly, the other party must have made a profit this trip. "I''ll let someone deliver things." Beecher smirked in response to his weird expression. After half a minute, the high-energy crystal was sent by Rok into his space equipment. The happiest one was the Red Armored Market Beast, with a smile on the corners of his mouth and eyes. "Mr. Elok, I have collected some coins of the world, but there are duplicates, you see?" Beecher said. "How much is it worth?" Rock asked rhetorically. Hearing what he said, Beecher made a chuckle in his heart, and suddenly realized that he was a little adventurous. He lost his head and got so many world coins, and there were a lot of repetitions, he said hurriedly: "There are two gods coins, there are many gods coins, the value is about 13,000 high-level Wanlong coins, but I want to help you----" "I want it." Rock waved his big hand, removing Beecher''s worries. Rock ignored the change in his expression and continued: "However, I didn''t carry so many Wanlong Coins with me. Come back in a few days. Remember to keep these World Coins for me, is it okay?" "----All right, but you must come." Beecher was very happy when he heard Rock''s affirmative answer. When he heard this, his face became stiff again, and it took a long time to react. Roque was not surprised by this. The Dragon Goblin is such a creature, greedy, timid, but full of adventurous spirit, and can even die for money. Chapter 686： Ferrands request After returning to the witch world for a period of time, Roque did not idle, and made the materials that he had specially prepared one by one into the air of blood extraction. So, even though he didn''t have many Wanlong coins on his body, he readily gave Beecher an affirmative answer. went to the outer trading floor for several days. He collected the funds to purchase the coins of the world, and took away many **** coins, **** coins and common currencies from the Fairy Workshop. Rocks enthusiasm is undoubtedly revealed, and Beechers attitude has undergone some changes, with more trust derived from financial resources, and his attitude even more diligent. Considering the contradictory character of the dragon goblin, Roque still did not ask about the wen and beauty world, which was too anxious to be done. He chose to continue to accumulate Wanlong Coins and frequented the trading market. For almost a month, a message began to spread in the trading market, and a powerful blood extractor appeared. "It seems that we have to change the trading method, or delay it for a while." Roque didn''t care much about this, but had to change his strategy so as not to cause unexpected trouble. After all, he is in the territory of a hostile force at this time, and being unobtrusive is the right way. The blood-extracting air in his body must be dealt with, and he has come to Scarlet Lancers again. "Mr. Nicholas, please come inside." Seeing Rock, Ferrand remained the same, or very enthusiastic. "As before, sell a batch of Blood Extraction Qi." Rock directly took out the things to be sold. "According to the firm''s rules, I will test it a bit first." Ferrand said as usual. Rock waved his hand, there was no other expression on his face. It didn''t take long for the two parties to reach a deal. He received 7,900 high-quality Wanlong coins, and the number of Wanlong coins on his body reached more than 42,000. The transaction is complete, and Rock is not talking nonsense, ready to leave. "Mr. Nicholas, can I ask you a question?" Ferrand said quickly when he saw this. "Is there something else?" Rock stopped his movements. "I would take the liberty to ask you, would you like to accept a commission from our Chamber of Commerce, an important commission?" Ferrand continued, "Of course, if you request it, our Lancers Adventure Team will definitely go all out." "The power of tempering the blood?" Rock asked rhetorically. "Yes, the difficulty is many times greater than the ordinary blood extraction, but with your blood extraction, you are likely to be competent." Ferrand said solemnly. If it''s just the power of tempering the blood, Roque is confident that he can''t be troubled by himself. "Tier 3?" He asked again. "Second Tier." Ferrand shook his head and pondered for two seconds. He confided the truth, "Although it is only Tier 2, we need to help one person break the bloodline. There is a certain specific bloodline, and it is guaranteed that it will not bring hidden dangers." Hearing this, Rock realized. It turns out that it depends on the person, and a special order of blood extraction is customized. "Why are you looking for me? You should be able to find other blood extractors." "Because you are the most stable blood extractor I have ever seen." Roque cant deny Ferrands words, this must be just one of the reasons. But he hasn''t helped people customize the blood extraction gas. Whether he will reveal his identity is undoubtedly a question that needs to be considered clearly. "We are solely responsible for the materials, and the bloodline power sample can also be studied for you first." Roque did not have the slightest unconfidence from the beginning to the end, giving Ferrand a lot of confidence. Rock didn''t express his position, and said a question he didn''t want to do: "An order to freely enter the pagan deity''s pastoral land, and protect the small planes with strict protection, even if it goes back and forth." "It depends on which sector to look at. Timing is important." Ferrand understood that he was talking about remuneration. He thought about it for a while, and said after receiving a reply to the sent subpoena. "The world of literature and beauty." Seeing that Ferrand was certain, Roque said very simply. Anyway, after the transaction is completed today, he intends to change his identity for the target of the transaction. Success or failure, he can accept it. "Wait a minute." Ferrand discussed with others again, and after a while, he said, "With regard to the blood extraction, what do you think is your success rate? This is on behalf of the Lancers Adventure Group. Well, I hope you tell the truth, Mr. Nicholas." "If there is no accident, it will be ten percent." Roque moved in his heart and assured him with confidence. He then added: "You can sign a contract to help the bloodline break the shackles first, and pay me later." Those who can say such things are either arrogant or have absolute self-confidence. Given Ferrand''s understanding of this blood extractor, it should be the latter. "Yes, let''s sign the contract first, and after the contract is signed, we immediately proceed to deal with things." Ferrand groaned for a few seconds and agreed. "There is one point to declare first, whoever wants to break the bloodline, I will sign a contract with whom." Rock corrected. Finally, Ferrand agreed to Roque''s request. After waiting for half an hour, a blood warlock in red leather armor appeared, and it was Yolanda. In Yolanda''s somewhat reluctant look, she and Rock signed a contract. However, both parties need time to prepare, and it is agreed that the contract will be fulfilled at that time, and the location will be selected by the Lanthers side. Rock did not expect to have such an unexpected joy. When he left the trading market, his footsteps were a bit brisk. After shaking off the stalker behind him, he left Wanlong''s Nest City and returned to the wizarding world. During this period of time, the Red Armored Market Beast continued to consume high-energy crystals, and the level had broken through to the middle stage of the second stage, and it was rapidly approaching the latter stage, and the high-energy crystals were swallowing faster. After he had a clue about other things, Rock began to work on his own strength. In the last war, he lost more than a hundred years of life and gained more than 80,000 merits. He hasn''t used it yet. Looking at all aspects of himself, he can''t have the mental energy, and his physical body is not in a hurry for the time being. He focused on the enlightenment of the wizard cover. Even the elemental requirements of Tier 3 physique have been met. UU reading and returning to explore the wizard''s cover of Tier 2 is a breeze for him. As soon as he studied deeply, Roque forgot about other things. Time flickered for three months. Rock Strength: 62.852, Agility: 61.199, Constitution: 65.431, Spirit: 40.332 Ability: Collection (0/8) [Heart of Grey Mist: 60 scales] [Gravity and magnetic floating field: 60 scales] In the insight of the Heart of Grey Mist, he used it for a month to increase it by 9.404 scales, reaching the second-order Consummation in one fell swoop. The remaining two months were all spent on the gravity and magnetic floating field, and the scale was enhanced by 9.513, which also reached the second-order consummation. The more expensive materials the wizard hood consumes in the end, it costs 39,000 scale merits and 10 other redemption rights. In this way, he has 47,902 scale merits remaining, and other redemption rights for the 2 Masked Academy. "Did you break through?" After coming out of the drill field, Roque saw the difference between the Red Armored Ruins Beast at a glance. "Break through five days ago." Hong Jiaxu Beast said triumphantly, and cautiously released a trace of Tier 3 momentum, spreading to Roque. Suddenly, Rock felt a majestic coercion coming, but it did not have the slightest suppressing effect on him. He could feel that the coercion of the red armor was indeed somewhat unique, and the intensity had exceeded him. Chapter 687： Dying dragon If it didn''t happen to have the right opportunity, Roque would definitely have to wait until he was promoted to the third rank before it was possible to train the red armor beast to the third rank. Even so, he also spent more than 20,000 premium Wanlong coins, the price is not small. The advantage is that the soul pet beast can never betray, even if it is stronger than Rock, it can''t even do damage, its soul does not allow it to do so. "How about ability changes?" "Look at it for yourself." The Red Armored Market Beast felt that it was difficult to describe his current situation clearly in his own words. He hesitated for a few seconds, and signaled Rock to investigate by himself. Anyway, he was used to it. Roque was also not polite, put his palm on it and probed it carefully. In the next moment, he felt more deeply about the coercion of the Red Armor Ruins Beast. This is a majestic aura that is different from the ordinary Tier 3 Demonized Beast. Its body has also undergone a certain change, which brings it. Special toughness. "Your greatest ability should be hidden ability, right?" Such a majestic momentum can be achieved without leaking, even if standing so close, Roque has to admire, this ability to hide breath far surpasses himself. "It''s not my ability, but its. It---germinated." The Red Armor Ruins Beast said in a melancholy voice. In the next second, Roque detected the it that the red armor said, that is, the existence of that plane seed, which he had never detected before. A gloomy cluster of light, filled with hazy air. He also found out that this dark light cluster was breathing, looting the energy of the red armor with one breath and another, but the red armor could not absorb the energy from the outside world. "So, your appetite is several times bigger than before." Rock understood its melancholy. "Yes, I will be hungry faster, you must not leave me alone." The Red Armor Market Beast said helplessly. Now, the Red Armored Ruins Beast has been promoted to Tier 3, and the food will naturally be upgraded to Tier 3 grade. In this way, its appetite is hundreds of times larger than before. Thinking of this, Rock felt a little depressed. Fortunately, he could earn Wanlong Coins and the wool would be on the sheep, otherwise he would be crazy. As for the new ability of the Red Armored Ruins Beast, as previously expected, it can travel between the Ruins Airspace. "Can you go to the Hunxu airspace to search for food, right?" Rock thought of something special, the Red Armored Market Beast''s restrictions all came from within the plane, and had no effect on everything outside the plane. "My strength is only Tier 3, if I enter the ruins airspace, it can only be regarded as sending food to other creatures." Hearing this, the red armor ruins beast was startled and said hurriedly, pitifully. "Impossible, even in the ruins airspace, there will be existences below Tier 4." Rock looked at it suspiciously. "But this kind of existence exists in the skeletal ruins continent, unable to wander around, the chance of encountering it is too small." The red armor ruins beast explained, for fear that Roque would drive it out of the realm for food. In addition to the new abilities, other abilities have generally been enhanced, but the premonition for Tier 4 abilities has not appeared. The promoted element systems are the magnetic system, the fire system, and the special dark system. In fact, it doesn''t have much elemental perception at all. It is based on the natural talent of the body, which can be regarded as an instinct. The idea that Roque wanted to learn from it fell through. In any case, he has a tyrannical combat power around him, or a third-order passively equipped with strong hiding ability, not much worse than ordinary wizards of the same order. The wizard''s hood was done, and Roque was about to go to Ten Thousand Dragons Nest City again, but his mentor Timothy found the door. "Adrian contacted me and said that there is a great opportunity to help us get items that heal the curse of blood." Timothy said. "Huh?" Rock widened his eyes and felt a little gaffe. He asked hurriedly, "What''s the price?" "He didn''t say, he asked us to meet in Wanlongchao City." Timothy continued. "Ask your mentor, right?" Rock said. "No, meet us both." Timothy shook his head. That guy wanted to be far away, so he would make an appointment with him? Rock felt a little strange, but he was about to go there, and said indifferently: "Then go and have a look." was originally just an excuse. If he could really get a rare item that healed the bloodline curse, he wouldn''t mind it. That kind of thing would be of great value. Timothy also planned to do the same, and the two once again came to Wanlong Nest City from the Grey Mist Realm. In a private room of a restaurant, the two met Adrian and his guard. "You are finally here, or it would be a pity that you missed the opportunity." Adrian''s eyes lit up when he saw the two, especially when he saw Roque. This guy has bad intentions, and this feeling suddenly popped up in Rock''s heart. "I heard you have good news?" Rock asked calmly. "Two." Adrian stretched out two fingers. "The annual day of the underground trading floor has arrived, and it will be tomorrow night. The second is that I have found a way to absolutely obtain the items you need. It is very likely that you will be able to It''s done." "Let''s talk about the second one." Rock said, of course he knew the first one, and he deliberately ended his business before this day. Adrian waved his hand, and the two guards consciously left the room before he slowly said, "Do you know the text and beauty world?" Upon hearing this, the two wizards jumped in their hearts, thinking that their identities had been exposed. The two masters and apprentices are not ordinary people, and they didn''t have any overreactions. They realized that they were not exposed, otherwise Adrian would definitely stay far away. "I know some the pastoral land of the gods of writing and art, why do you say that?" Roque asked in surprise. "Then do you know the term''Holy Prince''?" Adrian asked rhetorically. "I don''t know." The two looked at each other, and June Yao shook her head. The master and apprentice had never heard of it, but literally, Rock had a bad premonition in his heart. "The so-called Holy Prince is an outstanding person picked out by the Hussetini family from all realms, specifically to serve the one under the crown----" Adrian stared at Roque and said. Hearing his words, Roque''s face turned dark: "What do you mean?" Adrian explained with a serious face: "If you can be successfully elected as the Holy Prince under the crown, you can make a request to her. If you can serve the descendant of the crown, you can make a more important request. With the means and background of that person, it is natural to solve the curse of blood in a small area." This guy really didn''t have any good intentions. He wanted him to be the face of the god, and Roque''s face became even darker. "Phyllis, this is indeed an excellent opportunity. Although it will make Elok a little sacrifice, it is not all bad. After all, " Adrian said plausibly. "Elok, for the sake of the family, would you like to think about it?" Timothy blinked and said seriously. Even the instructor became awkward, and Rock looked at her speechlessly, as if seeing the smile hidden deep in her eyes. This is considered to be shooting yourself in the foot! Chapter 688： Underground black market If there is a compelling situation, he doesn''t mind sacrificing his reputation, it''s not yet such a time. "Then I will think about it, about when?" Rock said. "You must reply to me within half a month, so I can make arrangements for you." Adrian said solemnly, suppressing the smile in his heart. He then added: "This is really an opportunity not to be missed. Think about your family is suffering a huge disaster. The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it will be." "I''ll consider it seriously," Rok said in a deep voice, secretly making a note for the dragon in his heart. "Phyllis, let''s go to the black market together tomorrow, maybe there are other gains, so that the Elok brothers will not be too embarrassed." Adrian nodded secretly and talked with Timothy. Timothy looked worried, and the chat didn''t go on for long, and Adrian left with a sad expression. "This is indeed an opportunity." Timothy said solemnly. "It''s too eye-catching, not necessarily an opportunity." Rock glanced at her, not sure if she was teasing herself, shook his head and rejected it, "Besides, I have another way." "Well, you just have to know it." Timothy didn''t force it. After a while, Timothy also left. She came to Wanlong''s Nest City this time not only to meet Adrian, but also many other things. After leaving the restaurant, Rock went straight to the outer trading market, where Scarlet Lancers was. "Mr. Nicholas, you are finally here. We have been waiting for you for a long time." He hadn''t appeared for three months, but Ferrand was waiting anxiously. "There was a little accident while preparing the key items. After a period of delay, are everything ready?" Rock said casually. "It''s ready, including what you asked for." Ferrand replied. "Very well, let''s start in the morning after tomorrow, are we okay?" Rock suggested. Of course we will go to the black market tomorrow. "Yes." There was no start time specified in the contract, so Ferrand could only agree. "That''s right." Rock suddenly thought of a question, and asked in a deep voice, "The passage order you provided has nothing to do with that Holy Prince, right?" "Uh---it''s a little bit related, please don''t worry, there is no direct relationship, after all, there is a contract, we will not falsify." Ferrand assured. "Well, let''s trade a blood extraction gas first." Rock let out a sigh of relief. When Rock left from Scarlet Lancers, he had 15,000 more high-quality Wanlong Coins on his body, and the number of Wanlong Coins reached 57,100. After coming out of the trading market, Roque came to the Fairy Workshop. spent 14,000 high-end Wanlong Coins, he got a black market pass and 60 high-energy crystals, so he was left with 431 million Dragon Coins. "Listen well, these high-energy crystals are for filling your stomach, not for improving your strength. If you don''t have it, you will be hungry." "I know.". A new day and night. Rock changed his identity and once again came to the underground trading floor. Compared with the last time, the underground trading floor has obviously expanded more than ten times, can accommodate thousands of people, and has an extra layer of protection with a strong warning sign. Transaction methods have also changed. Some people who reach it first get a trading desk, while others can only act as customers. The trading desk is shielded, and looking in from the outside, you can see the information provided by the stall owners. "The trading houses in the city are the leaders, and the Fairy Workshop must be one of them. No wonder Beecher agreed very readily." Roque understood. Like everyone else, he walked slowly along the trading floor while browsing the information. Most of the items were taboo items, and a few were unknown items, and the information was very naive. Roque saw someone selling the heart of Yalong, and some people selling power crystals and plane coordinates. It has to be said that this transaction is far more abundant than usual. "Is my vision too high?" The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. After shopping for a long time, he also asked a lot of information, but he didn''t encounter anything satisfactory. Someone actually trades the blood of gods? Seeing a certain trading desk, Roque couldn''t help but leaned over, and after the last person left with unswerving expression, he entered it with a half-trusted attitude. "God''s blood?" "I can''t guarantee that the realm of the gods is not something I can figure out, please see, there was once the blood of gods dripped into it." A short seller, listening to the sound of a dragon goblin, Roque looked at the so-called Gods blood, which was indeed a big red metal block. "Can you explore it?" "Whatever, better not to use magic, it can swallow any energy." After getting permission, Roque input magic energy and grudge energy into the red metal block. As the other party said, this metal block can absorb energy. But it is definitely not the blood of the gods. It is probably some unknown item. There are many such things in the world. There is no specific purpose and no value. "Unsatisfied, it''s okay, you can look at other items, I have a variety of items here, most of them are purchased from a certain ruin, there must be something you like." Seeing that his expression is different, he sells The reader knowingly collected the''sacred stone'' and laid out a pile of items. Is this a quilt routine? A gimmick that attracts buyers to come in and watch. Seeing the other party doing this, Rock understood, he was a little bit dumbfounded, and had to say that this method was ok. There were a bunch of people outside thinking about coming in. Rock didn''t think there was anything. He carefully checked the items provided by the other party. This seller was rather strange, and the items provided were all unknown items. An altar, a tower, a sword, a book, a heart stone, etc. UU Reading Book www.uuknshu.com has ten items, which look a little weird. They are all about half a meter in size, showing an old dark red color. There is a unique rhythm. "Carefully perceive their breath, is there a strange feeling, it must be some kind of treasure, do you want to buy one----" Seeing him take it seriously, the seller felt that it was interesting. "Are the same items here?" "It''s all here." "How do you want to sell?" Rock picked up the book in it. "You have a really good eye. I also think this is the most peculiar item, far superior to other items." The seller praised, "Of course, the price may be more expensive." "Talk about the price." "It needs 5000 high-end Wanlong coins, and it can be exchanged with other valuable items." Hearing this, Rock decisively put down the book in his hand. "Wait, the price is easy to discuss." Seeing that he was leaving, the vendor quickly changed his words, "3000---not 20 million dragon coins." "Well, it happens that I have nothing to gain, and the time is too early. Give you a chance. All these things, including the stone, I will ask for them. If you ask for a price, I will buy if I am satisfied, and see you if I am not satisfied. There is only one opportunity to make a price, and I will pay with the blood of the second-stage late dragon clan." By this time, Rock can already confirm that the guy opposite must be a dragon goblin who is greedy for money, he is too lazy to bargain. After speaking, he stood up and left. Chapter 689： Difficulties of the Blood Extractor Once the price makes him a little dissatisfied, Roque will leave immediately. He doesn''t want to be taken advantage of, so his attitude is very firm. "No three or two, only ten thousand high-end Wanlong coins, but I want to exchange it with the spirit of blood, good luck sir." Had it not been for the end of the market transaction, and the items in front of him had been in his hands for a long time, and even turned him into a joke for his companions, Bharat would not offer such a low price. "Deal." Listening to the crying voice of the other party, Roque laughed blankly in his heart, and had a better understanding of the character of the dragon goblin. "Thirty second-stage late-stage blood extraction qi, please pay first." Only then did Bohanra realize his gaffe, and said viciously. "Only twenty-five sticks are enough." Rock gently waved his hand and delivered the trade items that he had prepared long ago to the table, and then put his own items into the space utensils. The blood spleen was put out, and Bhamra was attracted, and he didn''t say much nonsense. He acquiesced in the number of transactions. It was not until Rock left that he felt a sense of loss. not only lost the miracle that irritated him, but also missed the opportunity to make a strong blood extractor. Unfortunately, there are black market rules. Roque didn''t care about this, and continued to visit the underground black market to see if there was anything he needed. Finally, he came to the conclusion that this place was not for wizards after all, and he was not low-sighted. It took luck to find useful items. "The secret map of the King of Black Elms remains. Those who are interested can participate in the competition. There is only one opportunity for one offer. Please write down your own items and wait for the seller to confirm." "The location of the goddess of the ocean tide, perhaps you can find the goddess of the goddess of the ocean tide, those who are interested" "A token from the tomb at dusk" At the last moment, the finale items appeared in the center of the trading floor. They were all items related to the gods. The competition was extremely fierce. Rock also participated, but he was not selected by the seller. the next day. Rock came to Scarlet Lanthers as agreed. "This is our deputy head Dickens, this is Mr. Nicholas." This time, in addition to Ferrand, Roque saw two people from the Lancers Adventure Group. The deputy commander Dickens is very strong, initially estimated to be a Tier 3 late power. Yolanda himself was there, behind Dickens, dressed in red leather armor. "Mr. Nicholas, how sure are you about my daughter''s blood extraction?" Dickens stared at him and asked in a deep voice. "Ten%." Rock still replied the same. "Joke, there has never been a blood extractor who dares to claim that he has a 100% success rate when helping others to solve the bloodline shackles, and you are who you are." Hearing this, the other person couldn''t help but jump out. is indeed a thin, half-old man, dressed as a blood extractor, but his face is a little strangely pale, and it should be because he was injured in some way. Rok frowned slightly, it was inevitable that the other party had other alternatives, and he still wanted to verify his own blood extraction ability. "Do you want to abandon the contract?" he said coldly. "Who is going to abandon the contract, I just don''t believe in your strength, because your tone is too arrogant, young man." Blood Extractor Griff choked. "I don''t need to be recognized by others about my strength." Rock is not interested in performing to others. "You are afraid to prove it, young man." Griff said as if I had seen you through, his tone was aggressive. This kind of clumsy performance, less than one-tenth of his own skill, Rock ignored him, looked at Ferrand, and then at Dickens. "Let''s talk, what you want to do, it doesn''t hurt to speak frankly." "you" Seeing that he had been ignored, Griff''s face changed, his anger stained his face, and he was about to make a few more stern words. Dickens interrupted him: "It''s about my daughter''s safety and future. I need a convincing guarantee." "It is inconsistent with what we discussed before, and the behavior of changing the conditions on the fly makes me have to doubt the credibility of the Lanthers Adventure Group and the Humphrey family." Rock said coldly. Regarding this Scarlet Lancers, he had long ago inquired clearly that there was an adventure group behind it, which was a relatively powerful force in the adventure group, and belonged to the Humphrey family, which was said to be a demigod family. Whether it is Scarlet Lanthers or Fairy Workshop, they are all forces he chose to help complete the task. He didn''t expect that the other party would make a request first, so he agreed. I didn''t even expect that the other party would make things happen right now at a critical moment. After Roque''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the inner room suddenly became serious, and each of them had cold eyes, glaring at him. "Let''s see, on the tricks of irritating people, you have to learn from me, this very injured gentleman." Rock didn''t care about the surrounding atmosphere at all, and said with a light smile. He changed his voice and said, "I can prove it by my own means, but you must pay a sufficient price as the price to seriously offend a blood extractor." Being made things difficult by others, of course Roque was also angry in his heart. After a sentence, he still didn''t want to delay the task. "You, you" Hearing these words, Griff didn''t know what to say. "Yes." Dickens was silent for a moment, then agreed. Aside, Ferrand breathed a sigh of relief, and Yolanda looked at someone in surprise. "Prepare one or two copies of your Blood Extraction for me, and I will let you see what you want to see. UU Reading " Roque ordered unceremoniously. "No problem." Ferrand glanced at Dickens, and saw that he nodded slightly, walked out of the inner hall, and returned soon after, bringing two special blood-extracting qi. Rock glanced, one belongs to Tier 2 and the other belongs to Tier 3. He didnt say other gossips, and then said, Where is the place prepared for me? "Here, please." Ferrand motioned. "By the way, remember to prepare an equivalent air energy material. This is an extra price." The group moved to another blood collection room, and before entering the room, Roque confessed. After Dickens gave a positive reply, he entered the blood extraction room in an orderly manner. "Dickens, this guy is too arrogant." Griff couldn''t help it for a long time, and when he entered the room, he complained loudly. "After all, we want to ask others, and I want to recruit each other. This will definitely not be possible." Ferrand muttered with a stern face. When his family suddenly came out like this, he didn''t believe in himself. How could he have a good face? . "This kind of guy has a really awkward character, so why do you solicit him?" Griff said. "Okay, keep quiet for me." Dickens waved his hand, and the room was quiet. Only less than a quarter of an hour later, Roque came out of the blood collection room, flicking the two gems back into Ferrand''s hands. Seeing the new blood extraction air, especially the second-order blood extraction air shining with a little bit of starlight, the pupils of the few people present shrank slightly. :. : M.x Chapter 690： Passing Order The few people present knew that this vision can only be seen when the Qi of Blood Extraction reaches its limit and perfection. Even a Tier 3 blood extractor, only very few people can do this. These people are all blood extractors. The existence at the top of the division. "Second-stage Blood Extraction Qi, level 5 purity." "The third-order blood-extracting qi, the purity is over 4.9." After Ferrand took two consecutive measurements, the eyes of several people in Lancers looked at Rock different. Ferrand was both relieved and suffocated, and his expression was very complicated. "How? You should be satisfied, right." Rock asked a few people after a glance. "Haha, Mr. Nicholas is a good method, and it is more than satisfactory. It makes me wait for an eye-opener, and I will ask you about Yolanda." Dickens said politely. "Well, let''s get started, I don''t like wasting time." Rock was even more rude. "Of course." Dickens gestured. Ferrand offered some supplies, Yolanda sent a sample of his blood, and Roque returned to the blood collection room with the things. "Ten days, there will be good news in ten days, so please don''t disturb me." "Please don''t worry, we will not let people come close." After Rock entered the room, there was a short silence outside the room. Dickens stared at the perfect blood extraction in his hands, his face turned dark. "We can''t blame us for this, he is so capable, he is hiding it." After a pause, Griff said in a low voice. "My mistake." Dickens shook his head slightly, and then ordered, "Prepare an extra copy of Kongneng materials, I hope he doesn''t mind." "Father, I have said, I will figure out how to solve my problem myself, why can''t you believe me once." Yolanda complained. "Of course I believe, it does not conflict with this." Dickens said dotingly. "Ah-forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you." Seeing him look like this again, Yolanda was a little crazy. In the blood room, Roque began to analyze Yolanda''s sample. The Red Armored Market Beast was watching on one side, and it was staring at it. Unless the Tier 4 powerhouse came, other things could not be hidden from it. Rock can safely explore with mental power. "It turned out to be a rare bronze dragon bloodline. It is considered to be a more unique existence in the half-dragon race. The more unique it is, the less experienced it is. No wonder it cannot easily break the shackles." In terms of analyzing substances, the wizard has had harsh experience in the research of his own wizard hood. It is not difficult for him to extract blood samples in a small amount. On the third day, he thoroughly analyzed Yolanda''s sample. On the sixth day, he produced the blood gas that satisfied him. "If there is a fit for the qi of blood extraction, this fit is 98.0%, which is considered perfect for those with a rough bloodline." Until this meeting, he only used one-third of the treasured materials provided by the other party, and the rest naturally went into his pocket. This is the rule of the blood extractor. Rocto stayed for a day, and after cleaning up his traces, on the seventh day, he walked out of the room. "Master Nicholas, you have come out." Ferrand greeted him, and none of the people left before. "What you want." Rock stretched out his hand and pushed it, and a large gas storage gem fell into Yolanda''s hand. "Let me see." Griff leaned forward. After watching for a few seconds, he frowned, which was different from what he had imagined. "If your blood extraction skills do not surpass me, please don''t question my work. I don''t want to waste time explaining it to you, because you can''t tell whether it is correct or not." No matter what he said, Rock said coldly. The things that the wizard refines are definitely different from the real blood extractor, he has already prepared. Such arrogant words, if they changed to the previous meeting, Griff would definitely refute it loudly. He didn''t know how to question it, so he was aggrieved. "Yoranda, let''s start." Thinking of the perfect blood extraction, thinking of the contract, thinking that it would be in his own territory, Dickens chose to believe it. "Okay." Yolanda glanced at Rock with a composure look, and nodded seriously. After the others were far away, Yolanda took a deep breath and sat down on the prepared energy crystal. Regardless of his image, he threw the gem directly into his mouth. "click" The gem was crushed by her, and the blood of the dragon''s blood entered her body, only to hear Yolanda''s roar, the dragon''s fighting spirit became violent, and the red leather armor was torn in an instant. reveals the close-fitting inner armor and the scales spreading over the necks of the hands and feet. The scales and skin are glowing with a pale blue metallic color, and bloodshots ooze from under the scales. This is too rough. It is worthy of being the Dragonborn. It is somewhat similar to the original Kroll. It was the first time that Rock saw someone taking the Qi of Extracting Blood. Such a rough method made him smack secretly in his heart. Several other people have become accustomed to it. Seeing this scene, Dickens''s heart fell to the ground. Although it was slightly violent, everything was normal. As time goes by, Yolanda is surrounded by energy smoke, and his body continuously absorbs energy and expels the messy blood qi from the body. "Roar." After a while, when the energy smoke flowed more and more chaotically, Yolanda let out a high dragon roar, which was a bit painful and a bit pleasant. screamed for half a minute before she stopped the abnormal behavior. "Father, I have broken through the second order." "Congratulations, my dear daughter Yolanda." "I have awakened Dragon Wing, and yet----" "I know, I know, you should put on your own clothes, it''s too rude, Yolanda." At the first moment, Dickens appeared next to his daughter. From the conversation between the two, I can hear that both of them are very happy, and Yolanda has gained more than expected. "Mr. Nicholas I hope you can keep the secret for this child." After Dickens solemnly thanked him, he made a request. "No problem, you just remember to keep it secret for me, I don''t want too many people to know about this." Roque glanced over Yolanda''s head. If he guessed correctly, this guy has long horns in his hair. It seems that he tried a little too hard, causing Yolanda not only to be promoted, but also to awaken two important characteristics of the dragon clan. This is the first time I did this kind of thing, it''s normal to make a little mistake. "I promise in the name of the Humphrey family." Dickens was anxious to do so. "Then my business is done, I hope you can also abide by the contract." Rock said. "Of course, I''m already ready." Dickens personally offered the reward. Rok did not shy away from checking it. After checking it was correct, he put the things in his bag. Although several people seemed to have something to say, he didn''t pay much attention to it and walked outside with a gesture. "Mr. Nicholas, I will send it to you." Ferrand followed eagerly and led the way. He knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he didn''t say anything at all. "Should I go and apologize to him?" Griff has a new understanding of Roque''s blood collection. "It''s useless, wait for a while." Dickens was a little melancholy. "Father, I can go out on an adventure alone now, you promised me." Yolanda didn''t care what the two thoughts, she reminded her hurriedly after watching Roque disappear. Chapter 691： Instructor please Ying "how is it?" "I got it." Roque once said to Timothy that she was going to trade the pass, so she never left Wanlong''s Nest City and waited near the Lanses station to prevent any accidents. "Give it to me, and leave it to me next." Timothy said immediately. Want to grab power? Rock knew that her tutor was not this kind of person, and she estimated that she could hardly bear to just stay behind the students and not contribute much to the whole task. "Why? Can''t you trust my ability?" Timothy said sternly. "Of course not, go back and see what''s going on first." Rock shook his head quickly, how dare to admit this kind of thing. After returning to the residence, Roque carefully checked his payment. Two hollow energy stones, this is the price to compensate him for proving his ability. Like the shadow phantom hollow stones, they are space-based ore used to expand the equipment space. The two pieces are too large, which shows Dickens'' sincerity. Then there was a passage order with an explanatory message, mainly explaining the time to enter the world of literature and beauty. It was placed on the eve of the Election of the Holy Prince. At that time, there was someone in the plane who would take in, and far more than one person would sneak into it. In other words, some people may want to use the Election of the Holy Prince to do things, although the situation is a bit complicated, Timothy has no intention of giving in. "Leave it to me, you wait for my good news." She reiterated her words earnestly. "Okay." Rock groaned for a while, and nodded slowly. With the Red Jiaxu Beast, he felt that he was the best candidate, but his own mentor was so solemn, he had to consider the mentors mood, being a students subordinate is enough to be aggrieved, and the student needs to lie down and win the task. , She really gets angry with her temper. "Don''t worry, you won''t be embarrassed." Seeing him look reluctant, Timothy chuckled. "I didn''t mean this." Hearing the words of the instructor, Roque was a little depressed, and then emphasized, "This is a squad mission. You can''t leave other people alone. I will take others to wait for your message. If the situation is not right, Come and reinforce in time." "This is justified." Timothy nodded. She did not veto this time, and Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief. Only a few days before the election of the Holy Prince, Timothy stayed in the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest City, while Roque returned to the wizarding world, announced the good news to the team members, and prepared others for battle. On the sixth day, under the leadership of Rock, the others guarded the punishment tower. At a certain point on this day, Timothy stepped into the unknown portal with the passage order at the agreed time. "swish swish." In the world of literature and beauty, in a deserted canyon, a plane channel opened silently. In just half a minute, several figures rushed out of the channel. Several people dispersed, leaving the canyon without looking back. , Did not stay for a moment. After half a minute, only a sound of bang was heard, and the newly cast altar where the transmission channel was located was annihilated, including the magic enchantment that had hidden the altar, as if it had never appeared before. Among these people, naturally included Timothy who sneaked in. Two hours later, Rock, who was waiting in the prison, received a reply. "Wizard Timothy reached the target plane, set the plane coordinates, everything went well." Inside the penalty tower, Rock announced. "It''s great, the chief executive is really capable of finding such a secret entry order." Karina praised. "It''s a pity that you can''t fight alongside the Timothy Wizard." Dolo said regretfully, only to blame that the text and the beauty world are too complicated, and it is easy to get in the way if there are too many people. A few people glanced at the CEO in surprise, and couldn''t help but praised a few words. The magic world like this can find a way, and I have to say that the CEO''s methods are amazing. "It''s also a coincidence." Rock shook his head modestly. Then there is a long wait. The wizards will not lack patience and be prepared to reinforce them at any time. Time passed day by day. The world of literature and beauty, the selection of the Holy Prince is in full swing. For the service of a deity, some people avoid it, and some people rush to it, even using extra means. These Timothy didn''t care. After sneaking into the plane, another item, sealed with the crystal ball of the illusory contract, could come in handy and trace the opponent''s location directly. With the effect of tracing the crystal ball, she traced it to the vicinity of the God''s Court. What she didn''t expect was that the target person was not in the family of gods, but in a special place-the palace of the Holy King. She had a guess in her heart. The target person Jesse Halifalas was the old holy prince of the gods. According to the information she has recently learned, the other side is still a very favored holy prince. After a long time, Timothy mixed with the guards of the Holy Palace as a''True Woman Disguised as a Man'', becoming an inconspicuous existence among the guards of the Holy Palace. spent more than a dozen hours in the guardian of the holy palace. She had a better understanding of Jesse. The other party was a half-dragon and had a certain relationship with the dragon clan, and was indeed favored by the gods of writing and art. At the same time, Timothy learned that the Holy Palace has an enchantment set up by the deity himself, and it is not a very good idea to break through, so he has to stay in the guards of the Holy Palace and wait for the opportunity to come. Of course, she was also preparing for it and arranged something near the barrier. Within a few days, the opportunity appeared. At the critical moment of the selection of the Holy Prince, the old Holy Princes will leave the Holy Palace and go to watch the birth of the new Holy Prince. There will be a "struggle for wonder and beauty". UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com "Boom." Timothy did not expect that before that day arrived, something happened the night before, something went wrong with the Holy Palace, someone sneaked into it, and conflict broke out. "Hurry up, go to the guard, you must not let the murderer get off." Hearing the voice, the guard leader''s face changed drastically, and he led people to kill at the first time, and went to the guard princes. "This is ---- Inner Court fight? There should be an internal response, otherwise, how can it be so easy to sneak into the barrier." Timothy''s face was very strange as the other guards rushed past, and she realized that the opportunity was indispensable. "Boom boom." When many guards rushed forward, a more violent cracking sound erupted on the other side, causing the enchantment of the Holy Palace to vibrate violently. There were changes one after another, and chaos in the guard camp inevitably appeared. "It seems that a lot of people sneak in and they have to add some fire." Taking this chaotic opportunity, Timothy slipped away silently. One minute later, a more violent roar sounded, causing many loopholes in the barrier of the Holy Palace, making the scene even more chaotic. Timothy sneaked into the enchantment, with the tracking crystal ball in his hand, went straight to the location of the target. When she came to the location of the target, she found that it was standing there, guarding against the invasion of all powerful enemies, and the four-winged lizard witch pet was among them, right beside Jesse. "Asshole, it is so, dare to be so, accept the trial." An angry shout sounded outside, so powerful that Timothy realized that time is getting tighter. Chapter 692： mission completed "The **** is here, come and meet with me." Hearing this voice, Jesse said joyfully to the left and right. "Your Majesty, it''s still very unsafe now, so I don''t want to wait anymore." The captain of the guard knew in his heart that this would be when the enemy counterattacks the most powerful and also the most dangerous moment, and he deliberately dissuades him. "Listen, no matter whether it''s dangerous or not, I must go to see the deity, and I must be the first to appear." Jesse looked serious. As soon as these words came out, the other guards would dissuade them if they weren''t good enough, and they could only let him, and a group of people surrounded Jesse and walked out. Jesse does not forget to pull his pet, because this pet is the only one, so that he has attracted much attention in the holy prince group. ''no solution anymore. Seeing this scene, Timothy sighed secretly. The next second, when Jesse walked nearby, the most violent attack broke out, and it came suddenly with great momentum. "Enemy attack, protect Your Highness." "Drink." The attack came on, and the guard team''s complexion changed drastically. They stopped in front of Jesse, the shield was next to the shield, and the holy light was shining and turned into a shield wall. As a pet, the body of the witch pet has not shrunk, and naturally falls outside the Holy Light Shield. "Boom." The attack was light, and he rushed directly to him. If Wu Chong''s eyes lit up, he would not dodge or avoid, letting the violent energy pounce on him. Not waiting for other people to make extra moves, the violent energy drowned them, and then there was a cry of relief mixed with relief. The attack comes fast, and it goes fast. The guards took down this wave of attacks, but Jesse looked a little sluggish. "His Royal Highness, there is nothing wrong with you, right?" "Pet, my pet was killed. It depends on your good deeds. Even if a pet is not well protected, it must be an evil demon. Some evil demon has infiltrated the Holy Palace." When Jesse roared, Timothy had already withdrawn from the palace, her mission had been completed, and all that was left was to jump out of the world of literature and beauty. "God said: In my **** garden, all those who believe in me ungodly, their bodies will become sluggish, and they will be bound by the red text, and they will look like flames in the night." The infiltrated enemy was very cunning, and constantly used disguise to confuse the guard''s attention. The **** was finally offended and used his strongest power-the law of the gods. The voice of fell, one by one, eye-catching targets emerged like flames, and the traces of the enemies were revealed one by one. As for the extra figures, they must be people who are not religious to the gods, and they can just be eliminated all at once. "kill." The guards of the holy palace rose sharply, struggling to surround the enemy on the field. As the descendants of the gods, the Husettini family feels very complicated about the holy princes. They usually guard the outermost part of the holy court, and only rushed to the vicinity of the holy palace after the killings broke out for a while. And Husettinis guarding force is the strongest in the plane. "Withdrawal." Without waiting for the guards of Husettini''s house to approach, the intruder chose to evacuate. Timothy also took the opportunity to get out of the siege. The figure that the holy princes were looking forward to did not come in person, because after the same problem occurred in the place where the holy kings were chosen, the presence of the gods returned again, and coming here was just a distraction. So, Timothy rushed out of the God''s Court smoothly. "You must leave as soon as possible, otherwise the plane space will be blocked, and if the gods order a thorough investigation, it will be very troublesome. The world of literature and beauty is different from other worlds." Thinking of this, Timothy didn''t care about revealing her identity, and hurriedly rushed to the altar she was hiding around. As soon as she reached the location, he communicated with Wanlong''s Nest City with a passage order and opened the way back. The opening time is longer than she expected. She understands that her analysis is correct. There is a force that is disrupting the opening of the plane channel, and it becomes more intense as time goes by. "Buzzing." After the plane portal was opened, there was an abnormal tremor. Fortunately, another force was stored in the token, which suppressed the tremor and gained a moment of calm. Seeing this, Timothy eagerly dived into the door. "boom." Two seconds after she stepped into it, the altar rushed apart and broke into several fragments under the action of an external force. After another half an hour, a guard team arrived and rushed to the air. On the other side, Roque and others did not wait for the rescue message, and waited for Timothy himself who had returned to the wizarding world. "Everyone, the task is complete." "Welcome back to the wizarding world." did not see the Wu Chong body brought back, everyone did not ask too much, anyway, the first task of their team cooperation was successfully concluded. As the chief executive, Roque has the right to know more. Timothy briefly introduced the mission process, which opened his eyes and thought to himself that there are really everything in the world. Then, Rock submitted an application for completion of the mission to Habaka, the chaser chief, and also briefly described the process of the mission. "Haha, good job, it only took half of the time." Habakah praised a few words, and when he saw the location in the world of literature and beauty, his eyes were even brighter. Immediately after, he saw something more interesting to him, and he couldn''t help asking: "Do you have a way to identify the specific plane? This is an amazing thing." "Some can, some can''t, need to meet certain conditions." Rock said truthfully. Regarding the ability of the ancient emerald coin, he thought carefully and felt that there was no need to conceal it, and there were more tasks to be performed by the team, and sooner or later it would be exposed. "Can you tell me a little bit? Wizard Rock." Habaka continued to ask. "To tell you the truth, the main thing lies in myself. I have a strange treasure that can identify some magical world with probability through the energy diffused in the plane channel." Roque replied. Similar to the strange treasures cultivated by embryos, even if the same steps are used, it is difficult to produce the same treasures. This is determined by the laws of the world, and he is not afraid of being copied by others. "Understood, I will give it a try, maybe you can get some special tasks. UU Reading " Habaka nodded, and said in a uncertain tone. "I make you bother." Rock is not disappointed. This is the site of the White Witch. Some things cannot be decided by the two. "By the way, if there is a problem with another witch pet''s mission, it will fall into your team''s hands. Although the probability is not high, you have to be prepared." Habaka finally confessed and asked him to go back. wait for news. Soon, Rock was paid for the task-48,000 meritorious services, making his total meritorious service reach 96,100 marks, setting a new high. In the same team, other people have also gained a lot, although they are not as good as the master and apprentice. "Chief Executive, when is the next task?" "I will consider it. Even if I don''t have time, I will leave the task to you to complete." Faced with the requests of several people, Roque gave a guarantee that compared with before, the team is much more harmonious, and he can let others take on more. After the team dispersed, Roque spent 5,000 meritorious services, exchanged some materials from the prison secret library, and came to the Mask Academy. He spent another 1,200 production fees to smelt two hollow energy stones and other auxiliary materials. Space in the pocket. has made the pockets of the wizard''s robe enlarged a lot, from the original 14 cubic meters to 28 cubic meters, becoming a space of length 7 width 2 height 2 meters. Compared with the Mask Academy, the prison club does not need to purchase the materials with the exchange authority, but the quality is uneven and incomplete, which is not as good as the Mask Academy. Chapter 693： Recruit apprentices Rock Strength: 62.852, Agility: 61.199, Constitution: 65.431, Spirit: 40.332 Ability: Collection (0/8) [Heart of Grey Mist: 60 scales] [Gravity and magnetic floating field: 60 scales] By looking at all aspects of my own data, I know that my next focus is on improving my mental power, and on my own meditation research. But meditation research lacks the most critical introduction. If you want to gain the power of the primer, there are currently two options. Dark Cangjie, Wizard Kelsen did not hear back and forth, which means that the trial of the gods has not ended yet, so it is really not suitable to get involved. The sand cave world, he has sent Kroll over, and he has not brought back any good news for the time being. "Witcher Mia, please." Nicholas flew in and reminded him quietly, interrupting his thoughts. After a while, Roque saw Mia in the reading room. Now she has faded away from her youthfulness, and her face is a little more majestic and delicate. "Witcher Rock, good afternoon." When she faced Rock, she still looked very respectful. "Everything in Bambora''s house is fine, and the Marquis of Stasi is fine too." "Fanny failed her first promotion as a wizard, and she is preparing for her second promotion. She has come to visit before, and you are not here." "Gina became a third-level apprentice, her talent is average, I am afraid that the fourth-level apprentice is the limit." "------" Mia is mainly here to report on the''Bambora''s House''. She and Sean chose the same choice, in the first fifty or sixty years after becoming an official wizard, she is ready to gradually increase her strength. Mia thought very clearly in her heart. She knew where her advantage was. It was the powerful wizard from her predecessor. As the second wizard of the Bambor family, she could rely on Roque logically. With Roques strength increasing her speed, it may not take long to become a Tier 3 wizard. The higher Roques strength, the more benefits she will gain behind her, which is far more effective than her own efforts. She firmly believes that The fact that oneself can become a wizard illustrates this point. So, she is willing to serve Rock wholeheartedly, just like the Jetton wizard Yu Timothy. Rock certainly knew her situation and chose to default to it. "As for the construction of the magic puppet, is there any new progress?" "There are some." "Just send it here, one more thing, find a new territory in the Baipu Marsh, and Bambola''s family should also move over." "No problem, I will get in touch with other wizards." "Is there anything else?" "When you were promoted to a second-order wizard, you once said that you would recruit apprentices in this session, you see----" "I will recruit, so let them rest assured." Hearing Mia''s words, it occurred to Rock that it was only less than three months before the new apprenticeship was enrolled, and it was time to fulfill his promise. After Mia left, he thought of another promise of himself. During his promotion ceremony, he had promised the Opa Wizard to go to the North United Witch Array Association. But he has not had much time. Since I became a preparatory scholar, I have paid so many salaries, and have repeatedly borrowed the name of a preparatory scholar, but failed to bear the responsibilities brought about by this status. "I really have to go to Psychedelic City, otherwise it''s a bit unreasonable." Not only had to recruit apprentices, but also had to deal with the affairs of the North Witch Array United Association. Roque simply took a few months to relax and relax after his busy schedule. The next day, Rock took the Dark Horse to the Psychedelic City in the Silver Moon Defense Line. Gray Mist Tower Academy. The matter about Wizard Rock preparing to recruit apprentices was communicated by Mia and quickly spread throughout the academy. At the beginning, the news was blocked very well, and only the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower knew about it. Within half a month, someone leaked the news, spreading to the two nearby black witch colleges, and then spreading to Baihe College, and the entire Baipu Swamp area was known. Who is Wizard Rock? In the entire history of the Baipu Academy League, the fastest to become an official wizard, the fastest to become a second-order wizard, and one of the few super genius wizards with the fastest increase in strength. is also a masked wizard, holding an important position in the mask academy, and an important member of the spar chasing prison club, adding as the chief executive officer of the prison club, he is very prestigious. is also the tower master of the Grey Mist Tower, in charge of the power of a tower, there is a mentor who is also the master of the tower, and the mentor Timothy is about to be promoted to a Tier 3 wizard. This is the first time that such an unusual wizard has recruited students. With the importance of the wizard to the relationship between the teacher and the apprentice, many people have undoubtedly seen a golden witchcraft path. "Flynn, understand now, why I hid you and didn''t let you join White River Academy because I wanted you to be a student of Wizard Rock." "But---This way I will become a black witch, and I have to go to the trial witch formation, is it a bit wrong?" "Inappropriate? If you join White River Academy, you will only become one of the many ordinary white witch apprentices. The upper limit will only be an ordinary official wizard, and it may not be reached." "I heard that after becoming a black witch apprentice, he will be targeted by the white witch apprentice, and there is a high probability that he will die in the newcomer assessment." "It''s not the same. If you become an apprentice of Wizard Rock, make sure that no white wizard apprentice dares to target you, and the law enforcement team will not, because Wizard Rocks identity is extraordinary." "May----" "Listen to Flynn, if you can really become a student of that wizard, the family will do its best to support you and support you to become an official wizard. This is my promise. Think about it." In a certain wizard family, the patriarch personally came forward and talked to the geniuses in the family. After some indoctrination, he gave the highest promise of the family. At the same time, such a promise appeared in many families. As long as you know the family of Wizard Rock, you will know how lucky someone in the family will become his apprentice. Such an opportunity is rare in a thousand years There is no reason not to fight. When Rock himself was still repairing the ancient witch formation in the Silver Moon District, the new apprenticeship assessment was going on. In the end, many wizards suddenly discovered that there were more people participating in the assessment than the previous one, and many talents appeared. The Trial. After the news was fed back to the major colleges, some wizards who had no intention of accepting students couldn''t help but moved their minds. After all, it was impossible for the person to recruit all of them. After the trial of the witch formation, the talent test camp. "Fourth level of talent, fog, insects-under" "Fifth level of talent, poison, magnetism-medium" Hearing the apprentice''s singing, Bai Wu Ted''s face was dark when he came to investigate. How many fifth-class talent testers are this? It''s the ninth one, only the second batch, and there are nine fifth-class talents. Needless to think about it, someone deliberately escaped the investigation of the White River Academy and sent the good seedlings into the trial of the black witch, which is simply outrageous! Immediately, he thought of Roque''s identity-the chief executive of the Prison Judgement Club. Strictly speaking, the law enforcement team is the outer strength of the prison club, which means that Roque can be regarded as the person in charge of him. ''Hey! After thinking of this, Ted couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated. I heard Fred said that this wizard has a bad personality. If he embarrass him, he will embarrass himself, and he will be the unlucky one. That''s it, just this time, I opened one eye and closed another. In such a situation, the Lattimore wizard above me would definitely not blame myself. Chapter 694： Rock student "Who is Dorothy?" "Who is Nelson?" "Who is Chris?" "Who is Blau?" "Who is Flynn?" While many new apprentices were busy choosing a mentor, a black horse flew into the hall. The black horse possessed unparalleled power, which made the apprentices unable to ignore its existence. In the startled eyes of the newcomers, the faint voice of the dark horse sounded, and it clearly spread into the ears of every newcomer. "This is Dorothy." "------" The voice fell, and immediately five newcomers stood up, three men and two women, their bodies arrogantly tensed. "Come on, take you to meet Wizard Rock." The dark horse glanced at the five people sternly, making the five people''s backs cool inexplicably. Fortunately, the feeling passed quickly, and the dark horse turned around and motioned for several people to go with him. In the countless envious eyes all around, the five quickly followed the powerful witch pet in front of them. After they left, the order in the hall returned to normal. Under the leadership of Nicholas, the five newcomers came to the sixth tallest tower and walked up the tallest tower continuously, and the hearts of several people became more and more surging. People in the family are right, their own mentors are extraordinary, you can see the location of the laboratory. After reaching the top of the tower, he came to a place similar to a public reading room. The five people saw a young wizard, and the face alone was probably no more than ten years older than themselves. None of them dared to neglect, and hurriedly extended their lofty greetings. "I have seen Wizard Rock." "I don''t care where you are from or which family you are from, but remember that you are my students of Roque Bambora. I hope you don''t let me down." Looking at the few people who looked nervous in front of them, Rock said in a non-gentle voice. Originally, he was not prepared to accept so many students, but the situation of this trial was a bit unexpected. There were too many trialists coming to him. In addition to the repeated persuasion, he was based on the principle of saving trouble. Enrolled five people at a time. is undoubtedly an exception, these five people are all fifth-class talents, and their qualifications are not bad. I enrolled this time, the next time I enrolled students will definitely become a distant future. "Drink it." Rock waved his hand, and five wizards guided the potion to fly out and float in front of them. Through the wall of the test tube, you can see the tumbling potions. There is a gray eye in the potion center, looking at them indifferently. Several people did not hesitate, but saw the liquid medicine poured into their mouths. "Follow me----" Same as Timothy did, under the guidance of Roque, several newcomers embarked on the wizarding journey and became apprentice wizards. "You can call me a mentor." "Tutor." The five people used this medicine for the first time, and their minds were so drowsy by a lot of information. The sleepiness kept coming up, but they didn''t dare to fall asleep completely, they could only forcibly cheer up. Like Timothy, Roque mixed some extra information in the potion. Seeing that none of the five had lost his way, he was quite satisfied. "Presumably someone has told you, and I will repeat it again. Since you have embarked on the witchcraft, you must treat your every power carefully, check yourself from time to time, and stay sensible in your power and knowledge, understand?" Rock said with a face. Warned seriously. "Students remember." "Modina, take them down." Under Modina''s guidance, several people left the reading room. Its a rigorous inheritance, worthy of being a wizard. The Red Armored Market Beast stayed not far from Rock and witnessed this scene from beginning to end. Although the ceremony was simple, it saw Rocks serious attitude and seriousness towards these frail humans. Furthermore, they were involved in the wizard''s code as soon as they started, and witnessed from many sources, which also reflected the cautious attitude of the wizarding world. If you have to find a shortcoming, it is that the number of apprentices is too small. One month later, the apprentices saw their tutor Rock again. Five people got a crystal ball and a few sets of apprentice gowns. Finally, they chose a basic subject knowledge, including pharmacy and toxicology. "My assessment for you is very simple, to make a unique structured magic puppet, and the period is three years." After they chose, Rock gave an extra piece of basic magic puppet knowledge, which was also his test for the students. "Understand." The five people responded in unison. "If you can meet my requirements, I will reward you with a unique witchcraft-apprentice-level summoning, and a summoned beast that can carry you in flight." Roque stretched out his hand and took a random spot. The golden feathers of golden wings were summoned. Under Roque''s signal, Jin Yu flapped his wings, and his light and agile posture made the apprentices bright. Such flying ability was very attractive to them. "Also, I am usually very busy. If you have important things, you can find Modina or Nicholas. Otherwise, you can find the wizard Mia on the 17th floor of the fourth tallest tower. measure." Rock explained the students some trivial matters, helped them bind the crystal ball, and let them use the basic knowledge potion to send them away. The biggest role of the mentor is to allow the apprentice to have a stable knowledge exchange place. There is a guide who steps into the witchcraft. It is impossible to get resources and help from the mentor at will. Like ordinary wizards, Roque has no interest in being a nanny for students. If any student does not understand this, he will be buried in a corner of Baipu Swamp sooner or later. Soon, Roque appeared in the chasing jail club because someone asked him to do errands. "Wizard Rock, there is something that needs your help." Seeing him appear, Pulitzer pointed out his purpose. "No problem." Rock responded. Before coming here, the two reached an agreement during the subpoena, and Rock took the initiative to help identify a plane coordinate. If the identification succeeds, he will treat the other side as a favor. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Please follow me." Under Pulitzers leadership, the two came to the Prison Clubs exclusive miniature plane. This plane was specifically used to open passages in other worlds. It took a lot of feats to exchange for a resident. After the resident was exchanged, the team could use it. Not equipped for the time being. A hall full of runes, and there is a large altarpiece in the hall. "let''s start." Under Pulitzer''s order, the team members activated the altarpiece and opened a trembling plane channel. The Pulitzer team has been in formation for a long time, and it is far deeper than the Rock team in its ability to open alien passages, and the plane opened by it is also more stable. Rock stepped forward at the right time and collected the energy of the outside world that oozes out of the channel with the ancient emerald coin, until there was a sweet whistle in his ears. "It''s finished, the opposite is the plane of "Song of Harvest"." "That''s it, thank you very much." "mutually beneficial." Rock waved his hand, his mission was completed, and he left immediately, regardless of the unbelieving gazes of some wizards. Before, Habaka said to help him apply for some special tasks, that is, to sort out the unidentifiable planes in the task, but in the end it was not achieved, and he would be rejected by higher levels in prison. Then, Habaka spread the news that he had this ability, and asked the chief executive in need to ask Roque for help. There was a Tier 3 wizard as security, and the credibility was naturally much higher. So far, Pulitzer is the first to ask Rock for help. Chapter 695： Veras Invitation As for what would happen in prison, Roque didn''t care about it. It was the issue of earning less merit. It was not that he could not earn merit, so he didn''t need to care too much. In the past few months, the mission of Psychedelic City has come to an end. The Bambara family has also moved from the collar area at the rear to the Baipu Swamp, and it has been properly settled near Arabellas house. Actually, there are really not many Bambara family members. The only thing Roque cares about is his mother Stasi. Stasi, with his help, improved to the end of the apprenticeship stage, basically no health problems, and with various protective forces around him, there would be no major safety problems. In addition to completing these two trivial tasks, Rock is still studying the items brought back from the underground black market of Wanlongchao City. As he expected, there is an inexplicable connection between the ten items. The more you study, the more you feel. The connection is a bit weird. "It''s like the same item, or a part taken from the same item, instead of a certain formation or a combination of sacrificial items that I analyzed before." After studying, he has found some of the laws and made a preliminary judgment. The next step is to combine them in the correct order. Its just that the shapes of these items are different, and it is not easy to combine them, because of lack of corresponding knowledge, random exploration may damage the items. "The Wizard of Rock, the Wizard of Vera speaks." "Say." "She said that her experiment has yielded results, and asks how your experiment is progressing?" Nicholas brought a piece of news that made Rock not in the mood to explore these alien objects, and a sense of urgency emerged spontaneously. No, you cant waste time like this, you have to think of a way. Rok thought secretly that the Dark Cangjie world still couldn''t be mixed. As for the sand cave world, Kroll had explored for so long, he also went there twice briefly, but he didn''t find a suitable target, which made him very disappointed. Maybe you can go to Wanlong''s Nest City. Given the location of those people, you must know some secret information. Before he went to Wanlong''s Nest City, Vera sent another message, inviting him to meet him, saying that he would be at the gate of the 79th branch soon. Two minutes later, Rock met Vera at the Mask Academy, and the two came to the small meeting room. "Didn''t your meditation research succeed, you are so anxious to come to me, is there something more important than this?" Seeing that she hadn''t spoken yet, Rock urged. "There is a task, and the chasing jail will be done." Vera pondered for a moment before replying. Hearing this, Roque was speechless for a while, and the prison club''s mission was even arranged to discuss with the Mask Academy, and it is estimated that no one else can do it. "Do you need my help?" He chuckled lightly. "Cooperation, I have what you need." Vera''s eyebrows tightened and emphasized. "Talk about it." Rock did not continue to argue. As he expected, she was just to avoid other people''s eyes, this guy is really hypocritical. "Witch pet body, an enslaved second-order witch pet body, must be retrieved or removed." Vera said. "It''s not necessary, this kind of mission failure will not have a big impact, especially for you." Rock shook his head slightly, he might as well take one such mission himself. "You know the situation of the last battle, and it has a certain impact on me." Vera expected him to say this, telling the truth, "So this mission must not fail, otherwise I can only---- Withdraw from the chasing jail club." It turned out to be so, and the truth was so serious that it would have a bad influence on Vera. Now it is regarded as an atonement, otherwise it will be implicated in a series of future appointments. "What can I get?" Rock asked, "I don''t have much time lately. Someone has even succeeded in a meditation experiment, and I can fall behind." "What do you need? Just talk about it." Vera raised her eyebrows, knowing that she wouldn''t be so frivolous. "Let''s talk about it first, what do you want me to do for you." Rock didn''t doubt Vera''s character, the resources she controlled were far beyond her own. "Didn''t you say that, to clear or retrieve the witch pet body, you need your combat power. Among the wizards of the same level, your combat power is slightly higher." Vera said. "You don''t want to ask a Tier 3 wizard to take action, and other Tier 3 creatures don''t have the ability to hide aura, so you came to me, do you mean that?" Rock asked again. "Huh huh." Vera snorted and answered his words. "You know my situation, I can''t enter the micro plane." Rock said. "Of course, you don''t need to show off, tell me what you need?" Vera said with a grimace. "I really don''t want to listen to your arrangements, but if you can find a god-like statue of a fallen **** for me, I don''t mind helping you." Rock took the opportunity to make a request. It was the key item he lacked for meditation research. "Need for the meditation experiment?" Vera immediately understood. "Yes." Rock nodded, there is nothing to hide. "Your plan is really violent. Wait, I will give you a reply. If you find a suitable item, I will assume that you agree." Time is very urgent for Vera. After the opinions are reached, she has no Stay more. Rock knew in his heart that the task was definitely not as simple as she said. Otherwise, with Vera''s patience, she would definitely not be troubled, and she would have fallen to the point where she needed help, especially her own competitor. However, with his own abilities now, coupled with the Red Armored Ruins beast on his side, even if he encounters a divine presence, he is sure to retreat calmly and tactically. "That guy won''t use the Huiyun witch board to calculate again, right?" He suddenly looked strangely. At the same time, he also had to sigh that a treasure like the Huiyun Witch Disk is simply a cheating weapon, and its effect is too great. UU reading www. uukanshu.com On the third day, Roque received Vera''s summons. Vera deserves to be Vera. In just a few days, he retrieved the items he needed and asked him to verify the items in the past. Rock had no choice but to go, from the Grey Mist Tower to the prison club, then transfer from the prison club, directly to the Flower Vine Garden College in Qingman District, where Vera''s new laboratory is located. "how is it?" After the two met, Vera took Rock to an experiment room and directly pointed to a roaring idol and asked. "Reluctantly." Rock observed carefully for two minutes, nodded slightly, and couldn''t help asking, "Just caught it?" "Don''t worry about it, anyway, if you agree with your request, then you will even agree to the task." Vera didn''t answer anything else. "The task is not easy, right?" "Lets sign a contract first, otherwise I wont be able to convey the message to you." "Well, like last time, if it is beyond my ability, I have the right to withdraw." "no problem." "Also, let your people send things to the gray mist tower." "no problem." Vera really needs Rock''s help. As long as Rock made a reasonable request, she answered affirmatively one by one. For his own experimental objects, Roque is willing to go with her. Then the two signed a contract. This time Vera was the main task, and Roque assisted him and participated in the task as a member of the ordinary prison. Chapter 696： Veras conundrum Vera was very straightforward. After signing a contract with Rock, he immediately arranged for someone to send the things to the Grey Mist Tower to fulfill what he had promised. In this regard, Rock said he was very satisfied. also increased his assessment of the difficulty of the task. If the task is not very difficult, Vera will definitely not be this positive attitude. "Ask you, will your invitation be calculated by Huiyun again, right?" Rock couldn''t help asking. "Yeah, can''t it?" Vera answered straightforwardly. Such a righteous and confident words made Roque speechless. The family strength is indeed part of the opponent''s strength, which is really a little uncomfortable. "You can do it, so now I can always talk about what happened to you that you can''t handle?" Rock changed the subject. "Say another place." Vera''s face was stagnant and motioned for him to follow. Together with Vera, Roque once again came to the exclusive plane of the prison, came to the squad station led by Vera, and met the members of her squad. "This is Wizard Rock, and the chief executive of the prison. You should have seen it, the combat power exceeds Tier 3." "My team members Fulka, Julie, Doliff, Deborah, and one person have been buried in the mission." Vera introduced other people to Rock, and also saw him introduce them to the players. Her player strength was the worst in the second-tier mid-term, with two men and two women. Hearing that one person died, Roque raised his eyebrows slightly: "Buried in this mission?" Vera nodded with a stern face: "Yes, that **** enemy is too despicable, a dignified Tier 3 magician, who never confronts us head-on, only knows that he keeps running away and sneaking attacks----" Their mission this time is also the "Witch Pet Body". Like Rock Team, Vera and his party have gone through exploration and opened the correct plane channel. The team sneaked into the alien plane, and then approached the target to implement the last step. However, after they found the target, they realized that the other party seemed to expect them to come to the door. They had made all the preparations. When they met, they chose to escape instead of fighting, and then played hide and seek with them. With Vera''s mind, naturally he didn''t pay attention to the other party. But the enemy is a Tier 3 magician anyway, he flees with all his heart, and Vera cannot catch up at all. chased and fled all the way, the enemy hid in a secret ruin, and in one of the enemy''s sneak attacks, he killed a wizard in the team. "The opponent''s combat effectiveness is not strong?" "Definitely not weak. In fact, I have never fought him head-on. The puppets he set up to fight me, and various traps." "Is there a way to track him?" "The enemy is too cunning to be tracked temporarily." "So, what you are tracking is just the body of the witch pet?" "That''s right." "------" In short, Vera and others were played around by the enemy. Due to the time limit of the mission, it was also one year. In addition, it took a lot of time to find and chase before. The biggest problem that Vera and others faced was time. "In any case, within the time limit, that guy must be killed, and then deal with the bait of the witch pet body, I need your full assistance." Vera fixedly stared at Rock, rarely showed a serious face, and emphasized calmly. "I''ll try." Rock has already agreed, and he won''t refuse. It was the first time that he encountered such a strange enemy. No wonder Vera didn''t ask the Tier 3 wizard for fear that the other party would escape, completely burying the mission hope. He estimated that Veras mission was restricted by certain conditions. After all, this was a punishment from the Prison Pursuit Association. As far as the incident is concerned, there is something tricky in itself, otherwise this Tier 3 magician will panic and trouble the wizard in this way, but there is no time to care about it. After a few talks, the Vera team opened the plane channel, a group of six people passed through the stable channel, came to another plane, and landed near the mission location. A secret realm covering a vast area can not be seen from the top. The sky around here is a little unusual, especially around the secret realm, which looks gray and gives a slight sense of oppression. "Lets go in groups, two people, you and Deborah together, let you be the leader." Vera handed over a tracking crystal. She had more than one tracking crystal, and then handed over a pass token, which was indeed a token to enter the secret realm. "no problem." The reason for this is because too many people form a team, and the enemy will not attack at all. The probability of a pair of two is the greatest. This is the experience they have explored before. This feeling of being manipulated by various rules, not to mention Vera, even the first time Rock is not happy. The group of six people was divided into three groups, and they entered the secret territory from three directions, and agreed that if there is no harvest, they will meet once in half a month. "Other information, Deborah will tell you one by one." Vera and the others flew away, and soon disappeared from the sight of the two, leaving Roque and Deborah. "Anything else to add?" Rock asked. "According to our guess, this is a powerful and dangerous secret, but it was abandoned. After the guy took it, he used the original structure to transform it and transformed it into a natural hiding place to hide from. Strong enemy." To be honest, Deborah didn''t know what was special about Rock, so Vera specially invited him to the other party. She wanted to believe that this person was extraordinary, not just a Tier 3 physique. "Can you be sure that there is only one enemy?" Rock asked. "I don''t know." Deborah shook her head. "So, do you know anything about this world?" Rock looked around. "A decaying plane seems to have gone through a great war of destruction. The plane person is still a small plane. Except for the secret realm in front of you, the energy in other places has become very thin, and the number of creatures is very thin. It''s scarce and low in strength, so it doesn''t have much value." Deborah replied. still seems to be a very strange plane. couldn''t ask for much valuable things, and Rock didn''t bother to ask again. Under his sign, the two entered the secret realm holding the permit. After they entered the secret realm, the token in their hands broke directly. "You can only hold one pass at a time and can be used twice, but there are many ways to obtain it." "I know." Rock began to look around. This is undoubtedly a huge city, with towering walls and disorderly buildings everywhere, and some places are broken and there is no time to repair it. is surrounded by many enchantments, some brightly placed on the surface, some hidden on the surface of the building, and some become disorderly due to brokenness. The secret territory is also very weird! came inside, of course Roque had to study the enchantment first. "Buzzing." Under his transfer, the nearby enchantment trembles uncontrollably, and begins to spread around, and at the same time emits a strange whisper. "Witcher Rock, please stop, it''s useless, the toughness of the barrier here is extraordinary, and all barriers are a whole, it should not be moved, otherwise it will trigger a trap." Deborah shouted in a low voice. As soon as her voice fell, there was an abnormal movement in the barrier on one side, and a black magic bullet came out of the barrier and struck Rock with mighty force. Chapter 697： Difficulties "Dark energy that is good at destroying." The energy intensity is no less than the second stage of the second stage. Roque didn''t pay attention to it, and randomly split three swords against the magic bullet. The two sides collided and canceled each other out, and they melted just right, without touching more enchantments. "So, you can only follow the opponent''s rhythm?" "This is currently the case." "This is too frustrated." Hearing Deborah''s answer, Roque shook his head slightly, the situation was not optimistic. The two continued to move forward. Roque glanced at the Red Armored Ruins Beast calmly, and heard its voice. For it, these enchantments are nothing but good news. But dont worry, because the enemy is very cunning. "Retreat, I will deal with it." After half an hour, the two suddenly encountered a toxin trap, and Deborah stepped forward and solved the trouble with ease. In their previous explorations, they did not get nothing, but accumulated a lot of countermeasures. After a while, Roque discovered that this was indeed a labyrinth city, because they had already detoured and did not know how many roads, going back and forth in a roundabout way. On the way, the two experienced many traps, which were easily resolved under Deborah''s reminder. A little bit of time passed, and the enemy didn''t even touch the shadow of the enemy. The opponent didn''t mean to show up, and the two of them had nothing to do. "Boom and boom." As the evening approached, the city trembled at a certain moment, the whole city seemed to wake up, and the surrounding city walls and buildings began to move. According to Deborah, this is a normal phenomenon, and it should be a rule owned by the relic itself. Because the city is too complex and huge, and unpredictable, I haven''t figured out the rules for the time being. "Come up, just stand still, run around and easily get lost." Under her greeting, the two stood on the same boulder and let everything around them constantly change. There were enchantments everywhere, making it impossible for the two wizards to fly. Rok noticed that at the same time as the architecture changes, the enchantment is also undergoing certain changes, which is undoubtedly another headache. He also clearly saw that wherever there is a wall, most places are enchanted, some of which are hidden deep and dense enough to make the scalp numb. After a while, the change stopped. Rock glanced to track the crystal ball, and the opponent''s position changed. Fortunately, with their abilities, they would not get the wrong direction out of the city. "This is---Arena?" When I looked at the surroundings, the surroundings had become different from before. The wide avenue suddenly appeared on the side, and at the end was an arena-like place. "Able to get a pass." Deborah said. "Then get the pass first, and other things are not coming anyway." Rock suggested. "There is an easier way to obtain a pass." Deborah said. "For us, it is very easy. Since we are here, we have to try more." Without waiting for her to say anything else, Rock took the lead in walking towards the arena. Deborah couldn''t, so she could only follow quickly. She didn''t want to be separated from Roque, lest she could be taken advantage of by the enemy and die carelessly like her companion. In the arena, the layout is no different from the general arena. The center of the bottom is the battle area, and the viewing platform is surrounded by it, but it will be empty and it looks very bleak and weird. "Is it enough to enter directly?" Rock asked. "Yes." Deborah replied dullly. "Take care of my pet." Rock nodded, shaking the Red Armored Market Beast, and the Red Armored Market Beast floated to Deborah''s side and slowly fell on her shoulder. "Don''t be too much." Deborah was even more dissatisfied. "This is an order, don''t forget that you promised Vera, this action will be arranged by me." Rock said lightly. Deborah reluctantly agreed. She knew exactly what was going on in this mission. Even Vera couldn''t help herself. Several people also participated in the previous events. Once the mission fails, the consequences can be imagined. "Da da da." Seeing the red armor beast falling on her shoulders, Roque got off the viewing platform directly from one side, came to the battlefield from the side passage, and walked towards the center with a moderate step. Before he got to the center, he only heard a crunch from the opposite side. The iron door similar to an animal pen opened, and a black shadow came out of the darkness. An undead creature with only crusty skin and bones left on its body, its limbs slashed across the ground and rushed towards the center of the arena. From the undead creature, Roque can keenly perceive the strength level of the opponent, and he is undoubtedly a Tier 3 creature, making him frowned. is not invincible, but speculation that the opponent can detect his own strength, revealing some information, and I wonder if the enemy in the dark can detect it. "We won''t speak before you win." The opponent has rushed towards him, and Roque has no time to think about more questions. He holds a shield in one hand and a sword in the other, so he doesn''t look like a wizard. "boom." The undead beasts hadn''t approached yet, and he opened his mouth and spit out a strong magic bullet, the flames mixed with dark energy. Roque swung his sword to cut out a ground blade, which contained the power characteristics of the powder, and carried through the small half of the battlefield. bombarded each other in pairs, the roar of energy sounded, the earth blade took the upper hand, after breaking the magic bullet, it chopped off towards the undead beasts. Rock took advantage of the situation and swung two more swords, cut out with two sharp blades, one cold and the other destroyed, and successively enveloped the undead beast, making it inevitable. He knew as soon as he fought, the undead beast in front of him was only made of Tier 3 materials, something similar to a puppet, it seemed to be a third level, but in fact it was not a real Tier 3 undead creature, and its combat power was far inferior. With his strength, he can win steadily. The fact is just as he expected After only a few swords, the undead beast will be cut by him. "Boom." At the end of the battle, the undead beast gave Roque a small surprise. The energy in his body burst out suddenly, forming a wave of attacks with energy rushing away. Rok has good combat literacy. When the trouble appeared, he immediately retreated a certain distance, and the remaining violent energy rushed over. He did not use the Bone Heart Demon Shield, and directly resisted with the wizard''s cover. The two wizard hoods stayed still, shielding him tightly. His idea is very simple. Since the strength information has been exposed, it is natural to expose it more thoroughly, lest the enemy mistakenly think that he is a Tier 3 wizard. Im really hardworking. Rock thought silently. After the violent energy dissipated, a token broke through the air. After checking it was correct, it fell into his hand. It was no different from the previous pass. It felt like it could be crushed by a pinch. "Witcher Rock, it''s almost enough." "It''s rare to come here, always have to fight happily, and see what rewards there are. Just take care of yourself." "We have tried it. There are no other rewards, only the pass, but you can only hold one pass, which is useless." "Stop talking nonsense, listen to me, if you are not satisfied, you can leave by yourself." Rock ignored Deborah''s opinion and chose to continue fighting, causing Deborah to accumulate more dissatisfaction in his eyes. The animal stalls on the opposite side automatically opened, and Rock ushered in his opponent in the second game. Chapter 698： Best bait In Roque''s view, it doesn''t matter where you stay. If you don''t know the rules in the city, it''s better to wait for the opponent to attack. Among the six, Deborah was the only wizard in the second-tier mid-stage. Once she had a chance to stand alone, the chance of being attacked by the enemy was the greatest, so Roque left the Red Armored Market Beast by her side. With the super camouflage ability of the Red Armored Ruins Beast, the enemy could not have insight into its true strength. It was by Deborah''s side, and it was very likely to complete a counter-attack. When Rock was fighting his opponent in the arena, Deborah was secretly anxious in the viewing platform. But she couldn''t stop Rock, so she made up her mind that after the next meeting, she would definitely not team up with this guy. "Boom." In the arena, Roque defeated an undead beast, and as a result, as Deborah said, he obtained another pass. According to the secret realm rules, even if he has countless pass orders on his body, all the pass orders will be shattered after a trip to the secret realm, and they need to be re-obtained. This battle can be regarded as no gain. "Strange, the second opponent is no different from the first opponent, and his strength has not increased at all." Roque looked at the opposite side suspiciously, and still did not leave the arena. So, he ushered in a third opponent. In his slashing slash, the third undead beast was slashed by him. The strength was almost the same as the first two, but the bursting speed of the opponent was too fast, and he could effectively contain it. Could it be the upper limit of strength here in the early stage of Tier 3? While he was wondering, the undead beast appeared on time again. The strength was still the same, but the number had increased to two. After half a minute, they were also buried under his long sword. "Wizard Rock, don''t do such boring things, we should go to get things right." Deborah yelled impatiently. "When you fought before, was this also the case?" "what?" "They only increase the number, not the strength." "It''s not the same. We are fighting second-order puppets, and their strength slowly increases over time." "Look, this is a new discovery. Instead of wandering around, it''s better to see if you can find a clue." "----whatever." Rock said so, Deborah couldn''t refute, so she had to endure her inner anxiety and secretly increased her vigilance to prevent any changes. Deborah can probably guess that Roque wants to use her as a bait. She has no way to stop the other party''s plan except for the fury that she hides in her heart. Time passed a little bit. The enemy did not appear, and the battle on the field was proceeding in an orderly manner. The situation was the same as Roque analyzed. The beasts in the arena have always been in the early stage of the third tier. The number is not growing fast, it is difficult to cause trouble to Rock. "Boom and boom." In Roque, he was fighting with eight undead beasts again. When the battle just started, the familiar voice resounded abruptly, and the city trembled again. The expressions of both inside and outside the arena changed. "what''s the situation?" "Damn, how do I know, this is different from before." Hearing the sound, Deborah''s face changed drastically, and she hurried to the side aisle, ready to join Roque. After thinking about it for a moment, Roque was also ready to rendezvous with Deborah, but he was stopped by the undead beast in front of him. Although the opponent could not cause him damage, he still had the ability to block him for a while. At this moment, the undead beasts became very tacit, and they attacked up and down, not hesitating the remains, trapping Rock in the middle, as if they had planned. is manipulated! Roque was stunned, thinking that the enemy might have appeared and that his plan might be successful. The only thing he didn''t expect was that the enemy was more capable than he thought, and he was able to manipulate the entire city, causing the city to move to break the original law of time. Facing the current situation, Roque could only kill the surrounding undead beasts first. When he killed the four undead beasts and broke out to one side, a new enchantment was born, separating the two close at hand in two. side. "Asshole." There was a terrifying breath from the enchantment, which made Deborah dare not act rashly. She looked at Rock not far away and cursed in a low voice. "Be calm, don''t be irritable, isn''t it a good phenomenon, it''s better than nothing happened." Rock and the undead beast were also cut off by the barrier. He stopped fighting, not entangled in Deborah''s complaints, and quietly observed the changes around him. This time the city has changed more violently than the previous one. Fortunately, the arena and the inside are one. The two seem not far apart, so they can take care of each other. "The arena is moving towards the center of the city." "Are you sure you didn''t miss any information?" Whether Deborah or Roque, both of them can perceive that this time the city has changed very unusually. Although it was a little unexpected, it brought hope of accomplishing the task. Therefore, the two did not act rashly, and waited patiently for the further development of the matter. The city has been changing, and it hasn''t stopped for a long time. What the two didn''t know was that although the entire city was changing, only the arenas changed the most rapidly nearby, while the pace of change in other places was very gentle. In the city, there are other two groups of wizards, and they are naturally in the midst of this change. "Let''s get started, I have found Wizard Rock to find the right person." Vera murmured in praise. "Chief Executive, does Rock Wizard have special tracking capabilities?" Doliff asked in surprise. In order to track the enemy, they used a lot of methods and spent countless efforts, but they still didn''t touch the shadow of the other party. Unexpectedly, when Rock came, he triggered an unusual change, which made him feel emotional. " Wizard Rock is very capable Vera said with a weird expression, but didn''t explain anything else to him. Only Vera knew that when the mission time was getting closer and closer and the mission became more and more anxious, she prepared a decoy plan in desperation. She asked Huiyun Wupan for help, asking who should act as the bait, the team members including herself, and finally came to the conclusion that the success rate of whoever acted as the bait was not high. When she was upset, she casually mentioned Rock, who helped her last time, but she didn''t expect that the other party would be the best bait and the best bait for the enemy. Regarding this, she was both pleasantly surprised and speechless. For her own mission, she had to pull her face down again and ask the guy Rock for help, but fortunately, the guy didn''t refuse. At this second, everything in front of me explained everything, and I really found the right person to find Rock. "Quickly, we must rush over as soon as possible." Soon, the changes in the city stopped, Vera condensed his thoughts, greeted Doliff, and the two rushed to the center of the city. "This is one of the plans?" Doliff noticed something. "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the last chance to punish that **** guy. Otherwise, wait for the mission to fail and be expelled from the prison." Vera didn''t want to pin all her hopes on Rock. On the other side, Fuleka and Julie noticed the changes in the city, they discussed a few words, and they were also ready to rush to the center of the city, because Wu Chong''s body would appear in the center of the city. At the same time, Roque and Deborah were moved to the center of the city, and things around the arena changed significantly. Chapter 699： Carnival gift "This is your plan?" "No, no, we know everything anyway. If you have any questions, you can ask CEO Vera, are you trapped here without seeing me?" Deborah''s face is dark, Roque''s face is even darker. "Vila is really a pit!" When he said this, Roque looked unhappy, and his eyes were full of cold light. He believed that Vera must know something, but did not tell him all. At this moment, Roque was still in the arena, and the surroundings became different. There was no viewing platform around the arena, but five statues of gods appeared abruptly. One idol in the front and two idols on both sides were tens of meters high. Among them, the one in the front was the largest, whose size and height exceeded the other four one third. No matter which statue of the gods, they have the power that people cannot ignore, as if the gods are staring at them. If Rock guessed right, this should be an altar, a sacrifice arena to please the gods. Fighting dead here is one of the important rituals to worship the gods. And he is trapped in the arena of offering gifts at the moment. Deborah is trapped behind him in a place similar to a cage, the red armor beast is on her shoulder, and the two sides are still separated by an enchantment. In other words, both of them were treated as sacrifices to the gods, and their faces were naturally bad. Fortunately, the statues of gods are only statues of gods, not gods descended into the plane. "Don''t move rashly." Rock yelled softly, and Deborah waved his hand, saying that he would not do anything, but he didn''t know that Rock was reminding the Red Armored Market Beast to let it not be impulsive. Rock waited intently, staring at the opposite side calmly, the opposite door was slowly opening, and the enemy had already appeared. "Da da da." With the sound of heavy footsteps, a huge figure came out from the door, one person riding a beast, the beast was particularly conspicuous, and it attracted the attention of the two wizards. "Witcher Rock, that''s the goal of the mission, **** bastard, how dare you humiliate me and the wizard so much" Deborah''s eyes lit up when she saw the beast, and then she cursed angrily. "Shut up, just keep quiet, it''s not your turn yet." Rock interrupted her in a cold voice, he naturally knew that the beast was a witch pet, and it was also a witch pet who was pursued by Vera and others. At this time, the sorcerer who was a witch pet was reduced to a pet beast, and he was riding under the seat alone, his eyes were dull and his writing was heavy. "Two wizards, welcome to the carnival arena. I am Aldington, a devout believer and holy magister, welcome two." The man riding on the witch pet raised his head and said, he was dressed A weird gown reveals his identity as a believer. "Speaking through the enchantment, you can''t see your welcome." Rock retracted his gaze on Wu Chong and took a few steps forward. Although the two are in the same arena, like some ordinary arenas, there is a barrier between the two. This is the state before the battle begins. "Hahaha, don''t worry, we have time. How can only brainless fighting bring joy." Aldington laughed. He kicked a few feet below, banging, and then shouted; "Why, your kind is here, don''t you say hello to them?" Hearing this, the eight-legged flying cat regained a sense of agility. It clenched its teeth, making its face look a bit hideous. "Asshole, let you talk, dare you not speak." Aldington became angry and kicked again. The eight-legged flying cat still closed his mouth tightly, and his face looked even more hideous. "Speak, you bastard." Aldington''s hands flashed with black light, and he slapped the body of the eight-legged flying cat. The eight-legged flying cat''s eyes became muddy again, and he roared: "Ho, I am Johnny Grangert, from the Chisteel Spire Wizarding Academy, a Tier 2 wizard, who will come to the battle with the master." "Hahaha, did you hear me? It''s also a wizard like you. Now it''s my mount, a very well-behaved pet." Aldington laughed again, his voice arrogant and arrogant. Opposite him, two wizards stared at him, anger was raging in their eyes, and no one spoke. "Don''t you introduce yourself?" "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, we will stay with you to the end." "It''s so boring." The more stinky the faces of the two wizards opposite, the more proud Aldington felt, he was not in a hurry to start the battle. "However, you are an interesting wizard, a jihadist and a second-order wizard. I have never seen you exist like this. It is interesting and interesting. It is so interesting." "I guess, you dare not fight with a Tier 3 wizard, so you stared at me, a peculiar wizard. This is the sincerity you give to the gods?" Hearing this, Rock flashed a flash of light in his mind. "What do you demons know, because they are strange, they are with you, so they are very sincere. After seeing you, you don''t know how excited I am." Aldington''s face sank. "So, you really don''t dare to fight with a Tier 3 wizard, no matter how you conceal it, you can''t conceal this fact, a despicable coward." Roque confirmed in his heart. I can run into this kind of thing, and I dont have any luck. No, I must have been pitted by Vera. If I knew in advance that I would participate in this kind of gift, even if the reward was the key experimental material, I wouldn''t necessarily accept it. This account is written down first. "Shut up, you''re already dead, demon." Aldington''s face became more gloomy, and his body burst out with a strong sense of killing. "When the carnival offering begins, I will kill you first, and then use you. The corpse was made into a puppet to be enslaved by me." "It''s up to you?" "You are dead, and you just made a pair with it after you die, I will take your puppet and fight with a Tier 3 wizard to complete a more blissful ceremony." Roc''s face with a sardonic look made Aldington very annoyed. He waved his staff, and black shadows fell to the ground and turned into puppets. After a while, ten corpse puppets, five people and five beasts appeared in front of him, and then they turned into five knights, making Rock very speechless. This guy is too cautious, he doesn''t know what kind of magician it is, there are so many puppets. Anyway, I finally had the opportunity to face the enemy. "Who is dead is not certain." "The **** of carnival is on top, the **** of war is on top, the **** of rage is on top, the **** of wild hunting is on top, the **** of wild conspiracy is on top, the faithful Aldington asks" Aldington ignored Rock no longer. Under his leadership, all the puppets bowed to the ground, and the sound of pious prayers sounded, making the battlefield a different brilliance. "This kind of feeling is a bit like the law of the gods." Seeing the faint holy light around him, Roque frowned. After the Holy Light covered the entire arena, an inexplicable force field was generated, which made him more vigilant. The next moment, Aldington stood up and returned to the mount, the barrier quietly dissipated. Roque can perceive that the puppets are all Tier 3 puppets, which are quite different from the previous undead beasts. At this moment, he is holding the sword and his face is calm. Chapter 700： Fierce battle With one enemy and three, he had encountered it when he was out of the prison. is now one enemy twelve. Except for the second-order witch pet body, the others are all third-order combat power, Roque is even more cautious. No, strictly speaking, just a magician, the others are flesh and blood puppets, although these puppets are more flexible than the undead beasts before, and my goal is not to win the battle. Thinking of this, Roque resisted the urge to call the Red Armored Market Beast, the only thing that made him unable to figure out the surrounding idols and the special battlefield under his feet. When the battle began, the idol appeared to be covered with a layer of glow. When he glanced over there with his gaze, he found that the corner of the god''s mouth seemed to have a smile, which made the scalp numb. "Hahaha, under the grace of my god, the demon is dead." After Aldington prayed, together with his puppets, there was a lot of light on his body, which made him very proud What answered him was a strong magnetic gun, with a shining thunder, straddling half the battlefield to kill. Facing the witchcraft attack, Aldington''s expression remained unchanged. He hadn''t done anything yet, and the surrounding flesh and blood puppets moved out together, the beasts spit out energy cannons, and the human puppet warriors waved their long swords to counterattack mightily. "The mere witchcraft is nothing more than that, but you still dare to call it the first in combat power." Such a mighty counterattack, the strong magnetic gun was invincible, and it was submerged in energy within a second, and the violent energy continued to rush towards Roque. Rock had expected that, surrounded by clouds and mist, he was swept to one side, avoided the violent attack, and approached the enemy at the same time. Then another strong magnetic thunder gun flew over. Although the model of witchcraft had been melted by him, his understanding of the strong magnetic thunder gun could completely cast it instantly. "Haha, it''s useless, your witchcraft looks gorgeous, it''s just a little trick to me." Aldington still didn''t do anything, but the puppets fought back, crushing the strong magnetic thunder. Looking at his appearance, he was not ready to move at all, as if he wanted to wait for work, wait for Rock to attack, and then kill the enemy in front of the line. Roque was not annoyed by this, and while changing his figure, he sent out a tentative attack. The effect of this force field is full suppression. Whether its the power of witchcraft or my own flexibility, the suppression force is only averageare there any other effects? But this guy---seems a little bit fierce, is it an illusion? The wizard is good at analyzing and calculating. After only a few seconds of fighting, Roque analyzed a lot of information. Watching the opponent''s''excessive force'' counterattack made him doubt the opponent''s combat literacy. "You talk a lot of nonsense, so the temptation ends here, ready to welcome the arrival of death, the timid magician." At this moment, Roque changed his direction and flew straight towards the enemy, revealing his tyrannical aura and will to kill. Adding the wizard''s hood covering the body, the bone-heart shields floating on both sides, the body is elementalized and expanded, the shields become larger, the long sword stretches, the ancient greedy hand appears, and the magnetic gold snake dances, all showing that he is really moving. Before the man arrived, the giant sword swept across, cutting out a frost blade with all his strength, and the icy blue color was crystal clear, locking the magician in it. "Go up, trap me and kill demons." Seeing this scene, Aldington''s face visibly shook, and he shouted at the surrounding flesh and blood puppets, and then the four horses slammed out and culled at the enemy, and the attack was also issued, aiming at the huge Frost Blade. On the other side, Roque made another blow, the frosty blade was like a crescent moon, and its sharp edge was revealed. After Tier 3 professionals have a preliminary insight into the nature of the elements, the affinity of the element particles has increased by a large step, and they can easily move the element particles around. Although the battlefield is suppressed, Rocks energy recovery is far from the previous two. It''s comparable in order time, and you are not afraid of wasting energy. "Boom and boom." After there was a loud explosion, the energies collided with each other, swallowing each other and annihilated. The second frost blade drew an arc, bypassed the energy collision center, broke through the outer energy smoke, and aimed at Aldington itself. And Rock himself flew into the sky, broke through the energy smoke from the sky, and ran towards the magician. "Be mad at the beginning, stop the evil spirits for me." Aldington commanded the battle from the back, and when he saw Rock rushing out from the sky, his expression was slightly agitated, and he gave another command to the flesh and blood puppet in front of him. The voice fell, and the **** airflow was permeating the flesh and blood puppet, and the body couldn''t help but swelled up, rushing towards Rock in the sky. If you dont want me to come near, then I will---cut your wings first. By this time, Roque can almost confirm that the enemy on the opposite side has very poor combat literacy. It seems that he does not dare to head-to-head with the wizard. No wonder he would hide and seek with Vera before. Seeing four pairs of flesh and blood puppets rushing forward, swearing to the death to intercept him, Roque turned around, but instead fell towards the ground, and the puppets changed their directions. Rock is no worse than the puppets, and avoided a new wave of attacks by the puppets by landing. When he fell to the ground, the puppets were not far away from him, and were above him. "Rock Magnetic Lock Sealing" Roque casts mid-term model witchcraft when he landed, and dozens of rock-magnetic hybrid chains condense in the blink of an eye, like puppets rushing towards the same net bag. The flesh and blood puppets rushed eagerly, and the abrupt appearance of the net bag suddenly enveloped all the puppet dragons and initially sealed them off. Rok is on the sidelines. The rock-magnetic hybrid chain has good toughness and banning power, but he understands in his heart that he can''t stop it for much time. "Deeply frenzied." Seeing his puppet fall into the chain, Aldington''s voice sounded again, and the **** aura around the puppet became stronger. The dark eyes turned to crimson, and the body expanded again, and the body surface seemed to be put on. A layer of red armor. UU reading The puppet tore the chain blockade with arrogant force, and the chain was about to break every inch. On one side, Roque''s long sword is in his hand, holding the sword and slashing over. Under the blessing of elemental particles, the long sword has already turned into a giant sword of more than ten meters. This cut has a powerful force, covering all the puppets under the sword. "Finally raging." The giant sword has not been cut down. With Aldingtons voice, the flesh and blood puppet puffed further, and Roque noticed something. The giant sword shrank instantly, the double bone shield and demon shield traversed in front, and his figure retreated. "Boom boom." All four pairs of flesh and blood puppets burst, violent energy filled every inch of space around the burst point, annihilating everything in the space, including air. "Hahaha, demons are nothing but that, depending on how arrogant you are." Seeing his own methods worked, Aldington laughed wildly. In his opinion, there is no reason for a Tier 2 wizard to block such a violent attack, just like the Tier 2 wizard before. In the middle of the city, the two Vera were rushing over at the fastest speed when they suddenly heard a crackling sound from a distance. "The noise before, they found the enemy." Doliff''s eyes lit up. "Quickly, this time you must not let the enemy run away." Vera was secretly anxious. It was this voice before that caused her to lose a companion. She knew that Rock was not an ordinary second-order wizard, but she didn''t worry that Rock would be killed as well. She was afraid that the enemy would be cunning. If she hid it again, it would make people crazy. Chapter 701： Wicked enemy "Come out, I know you are not dead, wizard." After half a second, Aldington''s laughter stopped abruptly. He found something through the rules of the battlefield and shouted to the surrounding. Hearing his voice, Rock in a black robe appeared, appeared at the edge of the smoke, not far from him in the sky, looking at him condescendingly. "This is your hole card?" "You---how can you not be hurt at all, just keep it strong." Seeing that Rock was not dead, he seemed to be preparing to attack himself, Aldington was unstoppable disappointed. Rok is of course okay. Although the energy violent exceeds the limit, he has experienced the undead beast battle before, how could he not be guarded against this. The phantom pupils of the ancient greedy hand, a pair of bone-hearted demon shields, and he retreated very quickly. When he retreated, the puppet had not burst yet, and finally retreated in the attack. "Now, your hole cards are gone, what should I do?" "Anyway, you are dead----please help God." Aldington calmed down, suddenly bowed to the ground, and then shouted loudly at the surroundings. The light of the holy light was shining, and the force field in the field was affected. A black light flashed in front of him, turning into puppets. There are four more pairs of puppets, Rock noticed, they are exactly the same as before. "Are you cheating?" Rock raised his eyebrows slightly and said involuntarily. Although he has never seen the sacrifice of gods, he has also seen related records. No matter what form, it is a relatively fair fight, otherwise how to show the bravery of believers and how to please ~ please the gods. The scene before me is very nonsense. Roque turned his head and glanced at the surrounding gods again. As expected when he first saw them, these **** statues contained some kind of tricks and were not normal **** statues. The reason why he didn''t rush to kill the enemy was because he wanted to observe the situation more, especially the strange statues around him. This was confirmed. Vera is a real pit. After so long groping, I didnt even understand the real situation of the city! Rock cursed inwardly. "Asshole, don''t talk nonsense, this is part of the rules, this battle is fair and just." Hearing Roque''s words, Aldington''s face changed slightly, and he shouted. "Fair? These puppets are not entirely your own power, right? You are deceiving and blaspheming your own gods, despicable false believers." Rock said disdainfully. If it were a normal statue of a god, the behavior of the guy on the opposite side was really blasphemous. After thinking of this, he felt a little more at ease, but his doubts did not disappear. "Kill me, kill this evil demon." Aldington was completely angry, waved his scepter, and issued orders to the flesh and blood puppets around him. Under his order, four pairs of puppets slammed out and pounced on Rock in the sky, but there was a pair of flesh and blood puppets guarding him. Upon seeing this, Roque took out a few test tubes, and a thick black fog appeared in an instant. The thick fog spread to the surroundings while rolling, and instantly filled the surrounding space, and he was submerged in the black fog. "Shameless, you shameless demon, you dare not fight with me, you really lose your face in the wizarding world." Aldington saw this scene, and hurriedly stopped his puppets, summoned them back, and distributed them around him. . No matter how loud he drinks, he can''t stop the thick black mist from spreading, and gradually engulf the surrounding space, making the battlefield more of a special shady that obscures the line of sight. "Please protect the gods, dispel the darkness, and return my light." Reluctantly, Aldington resorted to his previous tricks, but this time it didn''t work. Immediately, he heard the sound of breaking through the air, and an enemy was approaching quickly. "Come on, don''t let the demons come near." Aldington waved his staff eagerly, and a pair of flesh and blood puppets stepped forward and slaughtered the enemy in the dark. He didn''t think it was enough, so he gave the order: "All give me a deep madness." "Oh, for the courage of you, it is a kind of blasphemy to carry out killing sacrifices." In the next second, Rock''s voice seemed to be close at hand, on the right. "Stop him, you trash." Aldington trembled with fright, and the other pair of flesh and blood puppets ran to the right. The flashy misty phantom body can elicit such a clumsy response. Let Roque further confirm that the enemy''s deity is a Tier 3 parallel importer with extremely poor combat consciousness, similar to the creature he promoted with attribute crystals, if the enemy is not always acting. According to his observation, the possibility of acting is very small. Then, the battle should be over! "Whizzing." "Roar." The rock magnetic blockade technique was successively performed, the chains danced like mad snakes, one by one pierced the space, and closed towards Aldington. Flesh and flesh puppets are fighting back, and the chains are bursting, but the chains are endless. After bombing one, another will appear. Aldington saw chains traces all around him. He didn''t know which side he should withdraw. Obviously he was a little confused, and he randomly blessed himself with a magic shield. This stupid behavior makes the chain closer, like a shrinking cage. "Huh!" An inexplicable whisper sounded, the holy light shone again, the darkness quickly faded, and the light reappeared. This situation was a bit unexpected for Rock. Although his heart was a little turbulent, the movements in his hands did not stop. There was a wave of wanton slashing, the ice-bound blade and the crushing blade one after another, rolling down. At the same time, the chain completely turned into a cage, sealing the surroundings below. "Evil demon! Hurry up, get on top, stop him." Aldington didn''t have time to be happy, he found that the evil demon was on top of his head, so close that he could only let the flesh and blood puppet intercept him, and evacuated himself with the magic shield. "Boom boom boom." The speed is too close, and the blade is coming in an instant. There is no elementary body, no considerable elemental attainments, and unable to perform the''final rage''. Flesh puppets can only resist with their bodies Jian Feng. The consequences can be imagined. Under the sharp edge, the puppet''s body is like a pebble touching a rock. After clearing away the obstacles, Rock took the lead and slaughtered all the way. "Wait, I can return Johnny to you, please don''t kill me, or you will regret it." The enemy was so fierce that Aldington became timid and hurriedly asked for mercy. He wanted to fight back, but the speed at which he used his magic was too slow compared to Rock. With Rock approaching, he had lost his fighting spirit. "Now----it''s late." Roque has already explored the nature of the enemy''s waste, like cutting melons and vegetables all the way, first clearing the surrounding puppets, and when the opponent begs for mercy, only a pair of flesh and blood puppets are left. "Don''t do it, you will regret it." Seeing Rok slashing towards the last puppet, Aldington''s eyes widened, and he saw the huge giant sword slash down, breaking it in two, connecting the puppet warrior and the mount. The knife was slashed down, the puppet died, and Aldington fell from the back of the witch pet, and lost his life. "Damn it!" Rok was taken aback for a moment and looked at the body of the last puppet beast. There was a thin body hidden in his abdomen, which was also severed by him. He suddenly woke up and screamed angrily. It turned out that the enemy was even more timid than he thought, and he actually hid in the belly of the beast. Roque said that he would not forgive him, but he was really not ready to kill this person. He didn''t expect this. Chapter 702： Different evacuation The situation is too weird. Aldington seems to be the only believer here. Although he is an unqualified believer, his identity is very important. And Roque''s purpose is just to favor the body of the witch, and it is not a problem to kill Aldington in the task. Therefore, he really didn''t plan to kill Aldington, lest he cause more changes. Who knows that Aldington was so strange that he directly pitted himself to death. "Give me a pleasure." After Aldington died, Johnny was sober, but it was backlashed by some contract force, and it looked half-dead. Facing Rock, Johnny''s expression was very complicated and he wanted to die. Rock ignored its request, and directly threw out a town of sealed magic puppet, and sealed it in the magic puppet box in its horrified eyes. At this time, there was a strange atmosphere in the arena, it seemed that a sleeping behemoth was awakening, and people had to care about it. Rok has been paying attention to the surrounding gods. I don''t know when, the smiling faces of the gods began to glow with anger, staring at him with indifferent divine light, the golden holy light turned into red blood. One of the idols has changed the most. The surface of the body has become flesh and blood, and blood seeps out from it. This idol seems to be coming to life. "----One by one really pits." Seeing this scene, how dare Roque stay and flew out of the arena with his legs pulled out. "Boom and boom." He just flew a certain distance, the familiar voice rang again, and the city trembled again, causing Rock to stop his pace. The entire arena began to move, and the **** statues gradually disappeared. "In this case, it can''t be wasted." Rock''s eyes shone slightly, and he turned back again. He could have forfeited his thoughts on picking up the spoils before. This will definitely not be wasted. Whether it is a flesh and blood puppet or something else, it is a third-order item with a lot of value. "you''re so boring." After finishing all the spoils, he flew to Deborah''s place. The two and one beast merged smoothly, Deborah couldn''t help but muttered, she could see that she was in a good mood, after all, the mission had been completed, and she was evacuated by the arena, away from the place of right and wrong in the center of the city. "Don''t be too happy, get ready to retreat." Rock is not as optimistic as she is. "Roar." As soon as his voice fell, a loud roar resounded, and the arena shook suddenly, his movement stopped abruptly, and he stopped in the middle of the road. "Go." The two looked at each other and flew outside the arena. "Roar! Judgment!" Then there was a more violent roar, and heavy footsteps came from behind, as if a giant rushed towards them, making the two retreat faster. When they arrived outside the arena, the two looked back, and the city barrier appeared unusually twisted, it should be that they were under some kind of fierce attack. "Witcher Rock, Wizard Deborah, what''s the matter?" "Don''t worry about what''s going on, just evacuate, the task has been completed." Roque and Roque just flew a distance, they ran into Vera and Doliff, they didn''t know whether to leave or move on. Hearing what Rock said, the two joined the evacuation camp. "Speak clearly, what''s going on? The enemy?" "The enemy has been killed by me, and Wu Chong has been banned by me. You came just right, and she has handed it over to you. I am not a team with you, so I won''t leave with you." "------" Without waiting for Vera to say anything, Rok saw that there was a fork in the road ahead, and turned into it with the red armor beast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "That guy is not very familiar with the city, right." Seeing this, Vera was speechless. "Bang." There was another arrogant impact from a distance behind him, and a black-red giant foot kicked out, causing the nearby buildings to tremble. The enchantment around the giant foot was like a stretched cloth, which is probably not needed. How long will it be ripped apart. "What did you guys do?" Doliff exclaimed. "This is transformed by a deity. It was originally hidden in the center of the city. It is very different from a deity deity. Anyway, let''s escape, we can''t fight." Deborah replied. "Flee first." Vera glanced back and agreed. Before the enchantment collapsed, the three of them could only move forward along the labyrinth passage, constantly winding and evacuating, and must seize every second. As for Rock, the three of them are not in the mood for the moment. Damn, Roque must have other ways to evacuate, that **** is not at ease. After a while, Vera had already figured it out in her heart. With her understanding of Rock, the other party must have a more convenient way to evacuate, so she left them behind, which made her very crazy. On the other side, just as Vera had expected, Roque relied on the ability of the Red Armored Ruins Beast to evacuate straight out of the city, and the speed was unknown how many times faster than Vera. "I hope they are all right." Listening to the continuous bang from behind, Rock muttered softly, his tone was slightly relaxed, and his expression changed in the next second, because familiar voices sounded around him again. "Boom and boom." Seeing that he was not far from the outside of the city, the city trembled once again, and he had to stop his footsteps and land on a huge boulder to avoid being caught in the chaotic enchantment. The city began to move, and the boulder began to move with it, and Rock found himself retreating. "Damn it!" He cursed inwardly, "Can you go through it?" "Try it." The situation was urgent, and the Red Armor Market Beast didn''t say anything, and slammed Rok to one side, and the colorful bubbles crashed into the fast-moving enchantment. Although the enchantment produced more violent tremors, and the colorful bubbles lived up to expectations, bringing one person and one beast to the other side, but the master and servant were still in a state of turning back. "Change again." The Red Armor Market Beast had already done this. UU Reading crashed into the enchantment on the other side. The result was a retreat. After changing four times in a row, he finally encountered an area that moved outwards. "Don''t try again." The Red Jiaxu Beast was too slow to move outwards, and proposed enthusiastically. "Don''t move rashly." Rock refused. This time the city moved for a long time. After the tremor stopped, the master and servant continued to evacuate outwards. The red armor beast found that the power contained in the barrier had increased, and Roque found that the number of surrounding barriers had decreased. Three minutes later, one person and one beast came to the periphery of the city, and the protective layer on the side of the secret was strengthened. "This----it seems that the secret realm is blocked." Rock tried to leave with the pass, but found that there was no response to the pass, so he had to wipe a cold sweat for Vera and others. "Would you like to wait for them?" "Let''s go first, they must have their own way, but don''t underestimate Wizard Vera, she comes from the big clan of wizarding circles-the wood demon Le family." The Red Armored Market Beast still wanted to show off its abilities, but Rok vetoed it. With its extraordinary ability, the two left the ruins secret realm without hindrance. Without the suppression of the secret realm, it was easy for Roque to leave this realm. He left a simple coordinate nearby. After passing the prison order, he returned to the exclusive plane of the prison without hesitation, and then returned to the wizarding realm. The whole process was very It is smooth. Compared to Rocks experience, Vera and the others experience was just the opposite. They managed to stay away for a certain distance, and were taken back for a certain distance by the movement of the city. They were undergoing a thrilling evacuation journey. Chapter 703： Experiment in progress Roque waited for nearly half an hour in the prison club before receiving Vera''s summons, asking him to bring the mission goal over. "What are you staring at me for?" When Rock entered the torture tower of Vera Squad, Vera and Deborah were both present, and the two stared sharply at him. Rock didn''t care at all about it, and he had no obligation to help anyone escape. "Do you know how difficult it is for us to evacuate?" Vera said coldly, seemingly angry. "According to the contract, if it is beyond my ability, I have the right to withdraw. What''s more, the task has been completed. When you conceal some information, I completed the task for you alone. Isn''t it enough? Vera Wizard." Rock also had a bad tone. He didn''t forget that he was pitted by Vera and almost fell to the point of fighting the weird idol. "Doliff and Julie died, Fuleka was seriously injured." Deborah continued. "It''s a pity, but these have nothing to do with me, you should be clear." Rock''s face remained unchanged, waved, and the Sealing Demon Ill fell forward, "This is what I promised. My promise has now been fulfilled." Hearing what he said, the two of them were relatively speechless, because it was a fact. Witch Chongshen only asked Johnny to come out of the town seal box, and he was sent to the Senluo Prison of the Punishment Tower, waiting for it to be severely interrogated. After this mission, the team led by Vera lost their troops. These have little to do with Rock, so Wu Chongshen was sent, and the mission between him and Vera was over, and they were separated. stayed in prison for a while, seeing that the task reward had not been issued for a long time, he was not ready to wait any longer. He was about to leave from the central punishment tower, and met Patina who was hurriedly coming, that is, Vera''s wizard clone. "Wait a minute, Wizard Rock." "Batina, its been a long time since I went to the Garden of Flowers and I didnt see you." "I am busy with the experiment. After I have the preliminary results, I need to finish it." "See you again." Regardless of the deity or the clone, it seems that Versailles is used to it. Roque rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to continue paying attention to her. "Wait, I will deliver a word for Vera." "Please speak." "This time, she owes you a small favor." "This is pretty much the same." Hearing what Patina said, Roque said that he accepted it. He didn''t care about it. Instead, Vera concealed certain information. It was the wrong party. It would be good if he didn''t turn his face. It''s hard to say that people have to get a nose-up. . Vera''s actions at this time made him feel less grudge. After returning from prison, Roque began to prepare for private experiments. In fact, he has successively prepared many related items in the past period of time to prepare for private meditation experiments. "Finally, we can officially start." For this reason, he merged several experiment rooms in the inner tower into a larger experiment room, and began to arrange it. On the third day, the reward for assisting the task came down. The 17,000 mark of merit, compared with the difficulty of the task, was about one-third less than the normal reward. "Obviously, my contribution is not small, but I only have such a small contribution. No wonder no one is willing to help, and the rewards are allocated to Vera''s side." Rock had some expectations about the reward for the task. After seeing the merits he had received, he was not too disappointed. After a little emotion, he continued to be busy with the experiment. On the fourteenth day, the wooden demon Les cloud ship arrived at the Gray Mist Tower, and Roque received the banned statue of evil, making him even more immersed in the meditation experiment. Some time ago, he obtained a complete meditation experiment framework through the book "Blood Resentment Howl" by Evannie, including the core witch formation and a reasonable plan. The only problem is that the heterogeneous energy needs to be replaced. After studying the "Divine Power of Faith Exploration Experiment Record", he solved the problem of alien energy and decided to replace it with the power of the faith world. Then, after careful analysis, he focused on the deity statue. Prepare to use it as a key primer. Now that the statue of God evil is in hand, he can further verify his experimental plan. "Before every power, keep your due rationality, especially for meditation research, you must not be anxious, and there must be no omissions." Although Roque is desperate to succeed, he thought very clearly that the deduction plan is just a deduction plan and has not been put into actual experiments. The actual effect is not yet known. Even though he has had countless deductions and dialectics, the plan still has the possibility of failure. When setting up the experiment, Rock kept admonishing and reminding himself. Throughout the various experiments that the wizard has gone through, only private meditation experiments can make the wizard the most lost in power, and he has to be cautious. One month passed unconsciously. Earth-shaking changes have taken place between the meditation experiments. The surrounding walls have been filled with bright runes, and there have been a number of rune formations in the middle, which are of different sizes, orderly distributed on the ground, forming a more complicated witch Array. "Has it been set up?" The Red Armor Beast asked curiously. It is very interested in the things of wizards, and staying with Rock in the experiment room is not boring. In its words, the most boring place in the world is the cold and dim sky of the ruins. The coldness is so cold that it can drive creatures crazy. It has experienced it, and other things naturally can''t bother itself. "Where is it? This is only the first step. An overall framework is laid out, and the subsequent adjustments are the most complicated." Looking at his own results, even though Rock said so, he felt a little satisfied. The core witch formation in front of him not only consumed a lot of energy, but also consumed a lot of materials. In addition to ordinary materials, the amount of materials exchanged for merits was as high as 63,000 merits. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com In the next time, as he said, he needs to slowly adjust the witch formation so that it can reach a plan that suits him, not the least. "Well, I admit that I overestimated myself. You wizards are really rigorous. It''s no wonder that you have earned the reputation of''combat power first''." The Red Armor Market Beast watched him busy for more than three months, and he was so harsh on the rune array that the length and thickness of each rune had to be verified, let alone other factors. At first, it thought it had enough patience, but when he watched Rok delving into the same rune repeatedly, it was so harsh that it made people crazy, and it couldnt understand it at first, but the other party liked to explain continuously, suddenly the Red Armored Ruins beast was somewhat I''m bored, more bored than staying in the airspace of the ruins. For a while, it found that if it stared at all the runes, it would be a little uncomfortable. It really saw the dead. "You don''t understand, for wizards, this is a kind of fun, the fun of being immersed in exploration." Compared with the previous results, Rock''s feeling of satisfaction is even stronger. "I really don''t understand, I have to leave, and wait for you outside." The Red Armor Market Beast shook his head and finally couldn''t hold on. "Wait, I am going to try it formally, and I need your assistance." "But I really don''t understand." "No need to understand, just in case." Ignoring the muttering of the Red Armored Market Beast, Roque directly issued the order and summoned Nicholas. If this attempt is successful, he can also tell Vera that his meditation research has produced preliminary results. Chapter 704： A Preliminary Study of Meditation In terms of private meditation research, different wizards will choose different directions. For example, Timothy, she said frankly that her research direction is the combination of witch formation and medicine, focusing on the witch formation. And Rock''s research direction also focuses on the witch formation. A witch formation that contains a number of special half-witch formations will use some powerful phantom refining liquid, the power of faith and the godly will of the gods, but The witch formation is the core. With his witch formation knowledge, this method is the most appropriate, so it didn''t take long to arrange the required witch formation. "I will rely on you later." "I don''t understand, isn''t a witch pet known as a wizard assistant?" "You are third-order, I am second-order." After Nicholas entered the laboratory, he got together with the Red Armored Market Beast, you said and I wanted to pass the blame on the other side. Undoubtedly, carrying out such an important experiment caused some inexplicable tension in the hearts of the two beasts. "Shut up all of you, look at your stupid look." Rock turned his head and glared at the two beasts. The two beasts shrank their necks in fright. When he looked forward again, he said: "Call for your help, but Just in case, just listen to my instructions. What you need to do is very simple." "Roar." Not far in front of him, there was a **** of evil deity roaring, if it weren''t trapped by the rune circle and rune chain, it would have waited to come over and tear the wizard in front of it. Around the idol, there are rune tables on the left, right, front, and back. The six rune tables have different functions, especially the rune table above. The rune pattern is like a hammer. "The first time I tried, this hammer is considered the smallest number. No matter how small it is, it won''t work." Rock stared at the hammer rune above for a while, and then checked the various arrangements, especially the various methods used to seal the gods, to ensure that there was no omission, he explained some simple things about the two pet beasts. "Find the location, it''s about to start." "Understand." Seeing Rock''s solemn expression, he sat on the opposite rune platform, and the two pet beasts glanced at each other, and according to Rock''s instructions, each landed on two smaller rune platforms. Rok looked around for a week, made the final confirmation, and then activated the whole rune circle through the core of the witch circle. "Wow, wow." In the next second, there was a clear sound of water flowing from the rune towers located in the four corners. Spring water flowed out of the rune towers and slowly flowed into the experiment room, floating in it. With the sound of the water flowing rhythmically, the spring water gradually spread over every inch of the experiment room, flooding Rock and the location of the idol. "Buzzing." At a certain moment, a ringing sound rang, the sound penetrated the body and penetrated into the depths of the soul, making the two pet beasts tremble. They quickly reacted because they had heard such a sound before. At the same time, the spring water that filled the experiment room suddenly changed, becoming nonexistent, as if it did not exist. "Roar." The only uncoordinated idol was the roaring idol. It howled and struggled like a trapped beast. Suddenly, a sledgehammer fell from high in the sky, hitting the idol''s head, causing it to suddenly sink into a coma. "I am the **** of high hills!" After a while, the **** evil statue shouted loudly, as if he had just awakened from the endless years, thinking more clearly than ever before. It saw a strange scene, which made it extremely angry. is a lake in front of him, half of his body is immersed in the lake water, half of his body stands on the surface of the lake, all parts of his body are bound by chains, making him unable to move. "I am the God of Gaogang, who is it? Who dares to humiliate my deity so much, get out of me, get out to be judged!" The statue was furious, and screamed while struggling. As soon as he struggled, the chain that bound his arm quickly shrank. Not waiting for it to be happy, the chain became extremely strong again. No matter how it continued to struggle, or pulled with partially free hands, it couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the remaining chains. "get out." As a high god, it has never endured such humiliation, struggling fiercely, and inadvertently touched something in the palm of its hand. It held it tightly and raised it. It was indeed a sledgehammer. At this time, a creature appeared, and a human appeared to the surface of the lake. This person was golden and draped in a black robe. His eyes were full of indifference, as if he was looking at a maggot that could be crushed to death. "Are you an evil demon? A mere evil demon, dare to offend this god." "Asshole demon, you dare to ignore the original god, speak, you should ignore the original **** so much" "I am the **** of high hills" "Evil villain, accept the punishment." was imprisoned first, and then ignored. The anger in the idols heart grew more and more, and finally it exploded, holding the long-handled hammer in his hand and slammed it down. "boom." The holy light on the long-handled hammer was shining intensely, and the evil demon in front of him suddenly smashed the evil demon into the water and sank under the lake. "Hahaha, let you ignore the **** and die to me." After killing the evil demon, the idol laughed freely. After half a second, its laughter stopped abruptly, and the weird demon came out of the lake again, his eyes and face still indifferent. "boom." Upon seeing this, the idol picked up the hammer and hammered it down again. The lake surface exploded, and the evil demon was smashed into the bottom of the lake again. This time, the idol was not triumphant and stared at the lake, letting it down. After a while, the demon came out of the water again, without any damage on his body. "go to hell." The idol became fierce and threw the evil demon into the water for the third time. Then, after repeating it five times in a row, the idol finally noticed something was wrong, and faced the evil demon that had surfaced again, without rushing to move the hammer. "Asshole demon, what do you want?" "Listen I don''t care what **** **** you are, you are now my prisoner, my servant, a humble and cowardly" "Shut up." The statue of God finally waited until the evil demon spoke, but it was a naked humiliation. Under the cover of anger, it ignored other things and smashed it with a long-handled hammer. After smashing a few hammers, the idol woke up and suddenly understood the purpose of the evil demon. He stared at him coldly and didn''t take any action, although its heart was still full of boundless anger. Receive red envelopes in cash or point coin red envelopes have been issued to your account! Follow the WeChat official account book friend base camp to receive! "Poor servant, for your poor sake, give you a chance. If you can beat me with a hammer in your hand, I will give you a happy one." "Hahaha, dont think I dont know, sly demon, dont want to use me to do anything for you again, delusion" As soon as the other party said this, the idol further confirmed his own thoughts, spreading his hands, and placing the hammer in his hands aside. "Well, let''s get out of here." The demon sighed slightly, but did not see what he was doing. The sledgehammer disappeared, and another giant hammer fell from the sky and hit the idol, making it dizzy. During the experiment, the spring water appeared again, faded a little bit, and returned to the corner of Rune Taichung. The idol returned to the state of being trapped by the rune circle and the rune chain. Roque was still sitting in the rune platform opposite, Nicholas and the red armor beast appeared, and the position did not change. :. : M.x Chapter 705： Results and problems The wizard''s methods are really weird. There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the two pet beasts, especially the red armor beast, and they had a better understanding of the mystery of the wizard. In the process just now, the scene it saw was completely different. In its sight, the wizard activated the witch formation, gave the idol some freedom, and then gave the idol a sledgehammer composed of runes. The idol took the sledgehammer, roared a few times, charged the sledgehammer with faith energy, and slammed the sledgehammer continuously at the wizard, hitting the rune circle above the wizard''s head, one after another, as if it happened to hit the wizard''s head. Same as above. "It has fallen to such a point that there is no one remaining will, and it can still resist instinctively. The checks and balances in this area need to be strengthened." This time the idol became muddled again, and Rock stared at it and sighed slightly. Hearing the sound, the red armor beast came back to his senses. "How?" "Not bad, after all, this is a mature experimental plan, I just changed it slightly." There are still many small problems, which need to be adjusted and perfected one by one, but on the whole, his meditation experiment has achieved initial success, and the effect is better than he expected. Because the effect was better than expected, he didn''t stop after the first hammer, but went through ten hammers all the time, trying to explore more problems. After the power of the ten hammers is filtered by the rune layer, it acts on Roke, which is composed of mental power particles, in order to impact the mental power particles to achieve the purpose of tempering. Rock Strength: 62.460, Agility: 60.968, Constitution: 64.820, Spirit: 40.837 Ability: Collect 88 Degree of Alienation: 14.97 This time, because it was the first practical attempt, he deliberately made various restrictions, which greatly restricted the effect of tempering and avoided damage to himself. In spite of this, the mental power was increased by 0.505 scale, and the effect of a hammer exceeded the mid-range meditation increase of the Meditation Tower by more than half. However, the physique suffered damage, the physique dropped by 0.611 marks, the strength dropped by 0.392 marks, and the agility dropped by 0.231 marks. The degree of alienation has also increased by 1.73, which is more important. "There is no major physical damage, even if it drops below 60 ticks, the realm will not be lost, and it can be easily restored with collection methods." "The pollution of heterogeneous energy is too fierce, and there is indeed a difference between belief energy and illusion energy, and further optimization is needed." "In terms of energy, if you don''t supplement the power that is biased toward the faith side, the remaining will of the idol will become more and more dull, and sooner or later it will lose the tempering effect. This is in contradiction with the first issue of checks and balances, and a balance needs to be found. " "Disguise, when inducing the **** to be hammered out, a certain amount of disguise is required." "In terms of belief energy, **** coins, **** country coins, and faith crystals can be used as alternatives." "The level of the immortalized idol provided by Vera is not high. In terms of its own quality, it is estimated that it will not be able to support several activations, so new introductions need to be looked for carefully. "In fact, if you can find other suitable alien energy, it can completely replace the power of faith, so pay attention to it." "" Rock continued to analyze the experimental manipulation process just now, and quickly analyzed many hidden problems, as well as good research experience. Seeing him in a state of obsessiveness, Nicholas and the Red Armored Market Beast silently exited the experiment room. A few days later, something happened and Roque had to withdraw from the experiment room. The reading room on the 36th floor of the sixth tallest tower. "What the **** is going on?" Rock asked with a black face. For him, it was just an experiment. For the new apprentice, more than five months had passed since he joined the Gray Mist Tower. "Blau died." Modina replied. "Nicholas reported it, I asked the reason, but it was not clear, why did my student Blau died?" Rock continued to ask. Unlike Timothy, Rock himself didn''t think much of the students, he didn''t have to train them to become wizards. But there will be deaths. In any case, it is impossible for him to continue to ignore. "I was going to deal with it, but Wizard Mia said she would go personally." Modina could feel the wizard''s unhappiness, perhaps because the experiment was interrupted, and her voice was very low. "Forget it, I''ll send a message to Wizard Mia." Rock waved his hand, not embarrassing Modina. He knew that Nicholas and Modina could be more or less aware of his attitude because of his indifferent attitude, so he was a little sloppy in his treatment of apprentices. Besides, before the apprentice reveals his value, the wizard would not pay much attention to it, his attitude is normal. After Roque sent the message, Mia responded quickly and said that she would be back soon. For the wizard, the scope of the apprentice''s activities is very narrow, and it doesn''t take long to go back and forth. Soon Mia returned to the Gray Mist Tower. "The assassination mission between apprentices, this time it was the apprentices of Hei Bone Institute." Mia brought back a message. "Normal enmity?" Rok twisted his eyebrows slightly. If it was just an enmity between apprentices, then there was no need to deal with it. "Maybe not, because except Blau, your other students have been offered rewards, and the amount of rewards is not low." Mia groaned and shook her head. "So, the contradiction between the mendi is related to me, but it is the apprentice who made the shot." Rock thought of his original self. Because of his mentor Timothy, he had to be targeted by some apprentices. It''s true. Desperately fought a battle. Unexpectedly, my students have also endured the same treatment, even more than I had originally received. It was not because of this that I was offered a reward. "Probably so, but I don''t know which wizard instructed it. Even if I know it, there will be no evidence that the other party can completely push it." Mia said. Actually, this kind of being Yu Rok''s interests didn''t hurt much, it was just a bit disgusting, and he admitted that he was a little disgusted. UU reading "Check, check to the end, including the organization related to the reward, I want to see who is so arrogant." He said coldly. Although the apprentice and the wizard are two worlds, I am one of the tower owners of the Gray Mist Tower anyway. Even if the word agent is in front, I have never exercised the power of the tower owner against other wizards. One by one does not give face, do you regard yourself as nothing? "Understood." Mia didn''t ask much, turned and left. The Grey Mist Tower said it was not big. Once there was a wind and grass, it would be transmitted to the wizards ears from various channels. After Mia got Roques instructions, she acted without covering up, and related information spread immediately, causing a lot of The wizard talked. "It''s just a matter between the new apprentices, that person has made a fuss a little bit, that''s the breath" "Don''t tell me if you are so ignorant, who is so ignorant to provoke that person to do is completely asking for trouble." "This kind of thing is most likely to be attributed to the apprentice, and it has nothing to do with the wizard." "Haha, don''t you understand? At this point, the matter has nothing to do with the death of the new apprentice. As long as he is worried about, with his various identities, there are ways to clean up the people he is worried about, without getting involved. The event itself. And he has three students with good backgrounds, and he was also offered a reward. Since he is willing to pursue it, the forces behind the students are happy to push them. " "Really, it is estimated that the person who made the shot did not expect that the one who is willing to make a debut for the new apprentice is also right, and it will not save face." :. : M.x Chapter 706： Law Enforcement Council In the reading room on the 36th floor of the sixth tallest tower, Roque saw Mia who had returned from the investigation. "Who?" "The students who have placed the order to offer a reward are the students of Wizard Felton. As for the assassination organization, Josh and Wizard Neumant are all first-tier wizards." The wizard, as the master of the academy, wanted to investigate the apprenticeship. It was not complicated at all. With a little method, the whole thing was investigated clearly. "Oh, it turned out to be a student of Marlowe Wizard, who am I to be." Rock said coldly. Before, he and Marlowe had enmity, it was because the other party and Timothy were fighting for the master of the tower. Now, he himself became the master of the tower first, and Maro didn''t know how much he hated him. In addition, there was a dispute with the tower behind, so the hatred was naturally not shallow. Counting this way, he and Marlowe both had animosity, but he didn''t expect Felton would make trouble with the apprentice. "But no evidence was found to prove that Felton had instructed his apprentices to do it, and there were two other wizards, I think----" Mia continued. "Okay, this time you have worked hard, I will take care of the following matters myself." Rock waved her hand and interrupted her. "Then---I''ll go back first, please tell me if you have something to do." Mia wanted to persuade a few words. Seeing that he was so determined, she didn''t say anything extra. stepped outside the reading, she sighed imperceptibly. The opponent is a wizard from the Gray Mist Tower, and naturally he is protected by the Academy. Even if Roque is a second-order wizard, it is not easy to punish him. At the same academy, Mia was able to investigate, and other wizards could naturally too. Many wizards were stunned when they learned of the people behind them. In a certain laboratory, a few wizards who watch the excitement have gathered, and they are closely watching the development of things and looking for some leisure. "It turned out to be a struggle for interests, there is a good show to watch." A wizard Bob sighed. "Everyone is a wizard from the same academy, so you can''t force it. This is too ugly." Another wizard Polse frowned and said. "Who knows, it depends on the methods of Wizard Rock. The spar chasing jail will naturally get close to the law enforcement agency. Perhaps Wizard Rock will find the law enforcement agency to take action." Wizard Bob said. "The matter of the Gray Mist Tower has to come forward to White River Academy. This is even more ugly. Wizard Rock shouldn''t be so unwise." Bol''s brow furrowed deeper. "That''s true, but other people are bullying the door, so you can''t do nothing." Bob has a different view. Because the matter is related to several influential figures in the college, there are many wizards who pay attention to the development of the incident, and all wizards have discussed topics for a while. Many wizards have concluded that unless Rock disregards the face of the Gray Mist Tower, it will not be an easy task to deal with Payton. On the other hand, as a client, Roque has received a lot of subpoenas, and many wizards gave him rumors, saying that if you need any assistance, you must not be polite even if you order. Rock ignored this. As most wizards had expected, he came to White River Academy and went directly to the president of the Law Enforcement Association, Lattimore, and wizard Ted was also there. "Witcher Rock, welcome, I don''t know any advice?" Because of his identity as the chasing jail club, Latiemo was very polite. "Latemore Wizard, then I will say it straight." From the perspective of the law enforcement agency, his identity is higher than Lattimore, and Roque is not too polite. "Please speak." "As a wizard in the Baipu Academy League, I want to be qualified to be a member of the Law Enforcement Council." "what?" Hearing what Rock said, Lattimore was very surprised. He thought to himself that it was the conspiracy of the Gray Mist Tower. It was a bit bad to seek the rights of the Law Enforcement Council. He glanced at Ted, and Ted shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not know. "Could it be that I don''t have the qualifications to join?" Rock asked in a deep voice. "This is not the case. Wizard Rock is so talented, of course he is qualified to join the Baipu Law Enforcement Association. We welcome it too late." Latiemo shook his head. If you change to another wizard, Lattimo''s answer is definitely vague, and he won''t agree so quickly. He can''t refuse Roque, otherwise he is afraid that the other party will stumble upon the law enforcement. "That''s good, I apply to join the law enforcement committee, you can look at the arrangement of the position." Rock continued. "Witcher Rock, apply for membership, you need to report a message, you see----" Ted said. "This is easy to say. There are preparatory scholars, masked small speakers, and executive directors of the chasing jail club for temporary positions. It should be enough." Rock replied. Hearing this, Lattimo''s eyes trembled, and the other party even showed these things. It was really impossible to refuse, otherwise it would be uncomfortable to find the law enforcement agency. "The Wizard of Rock, there is also information on strength, and we need to report it. We can arrange the corresponding position as appropriate." Ted said. "Mid-stage second-tier, physique-third-tier." Rock thought for a moment, and truthfully stated his strength, anyway, the chasing jail club knew about it, he didn''t need to keep it secret. Under Teds wide-open eyes, Roques third-order aura was unreservedly displayed, causing the indoor air to freeze, and Teds wizard hood was involuntarily exposed, shaking slightly. "This----" Ted didn''t know what to say. He was directly stunned by Rock''s strength, shocked by the speed of his strength improvement, and the complicated mood could not be calmed down for a long time. "Haha, as expected to be Wizard Rock, this talent and strength really makes me ashamed." After a few seconds, Lattimore exclaimed. For Lattimore himself, the reason why he was in charge of the Baipu Law Enforcement Committee and took care of the trivial matters of the Law Enforcement Committee was because his strength was at its peak and the progress was extremely difficult, so he took the post of the President of the Law Enforcement Committee. UU reading It didn''t take long for Rock to be promoted to Tier 2, and his strength had risen to such a level. It was impossible to say that it was impossible not to be shocked, and it was really impossible to compare. "Anyway, you look at the arrangement." Rock ignored these, and then emphasized a few words, "Of course, although I work for the Baipu Law Enforcement Club, I definitely don''t mix things with the Law Enforcement Club very much. After all, it is a prison. The executive director of the meeting, the task over there is more important, can you understand it?" To put it bluntly, he still looks down on the position of the Baipu Law Enforcement Committee. If it were not for the sake of saving trouble, he would not apply. "Understand and understand, the task of chasing the prison is related to the safety of the witchcraft world----" Hearing this, Ted rolled his eyes and kept explaining the importance of the prison, constantly singing praises, as if to show Faithful. Actually, he was delaying time. They had already sent people to investigate the information. Roque was so aggressive that he directly focused on the law enforcement committee, and they had to take precautions. Rok knows this naturally, and didn''t try to explain anything. It is better to let others investigate. Within a few minutes, Ted checked the crystal ball and conveyed the message to Lattimore, apparently having figured out the whole story. "Wizard Rock, in fact, you don''t have to spend so much trouble, we can----" "I don''t know what you said, this wizard came to Baihe College this time, just to apply for joining the Baipu Law Enforcement Association, it has nothing to do with other things." Of course Rock wouldnt let the two of them help. The wizards from White River College got involved, and the nature of the matter was different. Besides, he didnt need to help. Chapter 707： Mandatory recruitment task So open their eyes to speak nonsense, of course the two did not believe it, but they could not refute anything, and they were helpless. Despite this, the two still had concerns in their hearts. "After Wizard Rock joined the Baipu Law Enforcement Conference, he really didn''t take part in the Law Enforcement Conference too much?" The two thought for a long time, and Lattimo asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know what the reward for the mission of the law enforcement committee is?" Rock asked in return. Without waiting for their answer, Rock said to himself: "In the past less than a year, I have been carrying out missions in chasing jail. One of the conquest missions took less than a month and won 86,000 marks of merit. The pursuit mission took less than half a year, with 48,000 ticks, and the assist task took three days, with 17,000 ticks, and this was just a gain in merit. " His tone was plain, and it sounded like thunder in the ears of the two white witches, making them dizzy. I think they are coordinating the Baipu Law Enforcement Association, and they are struggling, and it is only two or three thousand feats throughout the year, and sometimes this number is reached, but the person in front of him is directly based on the unit of ten thousand, which is just a task. The difference is really powerless. At the moment, they believe that Rock has no reason to lie. I am worried about the other party''s seizure of power, and the other party simply looks down on it. It is estimated that it is too late to shirk. What is this! "Witcher Rock, welcome to join the Baipu Law Enforcement Association, you will be the vice president of the Law Enforcement Association in the future." A thousand words were shortened to one sentence by Lattimore. "It''s not necessary, just hang up a position, and can meet the task of the prison." Rock was taken aback and shook his head. The highest position of the law enforcement committee is the post of president, which is held by Lattimo himself. The vice president is only half a rank lower than the president, and it can be said that one person is less than ten thousand people. "The Roque wizard is Tier 3 in combat power. The idle position is definitely not appropriate. If it is known to other wizards, our faces will fall to the ground. If you are not busy with the mission of the prison, this guild leader''s position will definitely be required. It''s up to you." La Tiemo said solemnly, with his face very convincing. "Let''s do it, I''m the last word, I won''t interfere with the operation of the law enforcement committee." Seeing Latiemo''s unstoppable appearance, Rock was too lazy to give in. "now it''s right." He responded, and Latiemo was happier than him. The power of the Law Enforcement Council was originally concentrated in the White River Academy, and most other wizards did not care about the matter. The power was collected by La Tiemo. It didnt take long for him to make Roque a member of the Law Enforcement Council and occupy the position of vice president. . After everything was done, Roque didn''t stay any longer and returned to the Grey Mist Tower. "Chairman, why? The vice chairman has a lot of power to recruit captains and members. You are not afraid----" Ted couldn''t help asking after Rock left. "Short-sighted, Wizard Rock is now the executive director of the prison. With his progress, he is likely to become the chasing chief, and even the prison president. At that time, can we still ignore it? As long as he joins the law enforcement committee, he should be given The status will be given sooner or later, it is better to give it now." Latiemo said. This is definitely only one of the reasons. It is estimated that there is a good mind, and Ted can understand it. He did not continue to ask, he also hid things in his heart, thinking about how to join the chasing jail club. The rewards for the tasks over there are really letting people. It''s hard to resist. The central gray tower, the task hall on the right. Needham flew in mid-air with a weird look, Mia Hou was on one side, and there were some wizards who were pretending to be probing missions to see the lively. Not long after, Felton, who received the call, hurried over. There were many wizards with him, including his colleagues Senzuo and Kurusi. "Wizard Needham, why is there a compulsory task, so I was called alone. Could it be that White River Academy did it?" Felton asked angrily. "Of course you are not the only one, just wait, they are coming soon." Needham said. After a while, two other wizards arrived. Josh and Newmant, who were related to the assassination organization, plus Felton, all appeared, all indicating that it was Wizard Rocks response. By the end of this meeting, there were more and more wizards watching the excitement, and even Marlowe came forward, preparing to seek justice for his student Felton. However, what surprised the wizards was that Rock himself did not appear. "It originated from the mission of the Chasing Prison Association, and the team leader of the Baipu Law Enforcement Association Mia explained to you." Seeing everyone staring at him, Needham pointed to Mia on the side. "Wizard Mia, when did you join the law enforcement club?" Felton asked with a frown. "In the past few days, with the permission of the vice chairman Rock Wizard, I have the honor to join the Baipu Law Enforcement Association." Mia raised her head and said. In fact, she still has some ignorance at this point. Not long ago, she was summoned by Wizard Rock. She heard Wizard Rock say that she should apply to join the Law Enforcement Council. Then she filed an application, and then she saw Wizard Rock agree directly. Only then did she know that Wizard Rock had become the vice president of the Law Enforcement Association, and the people at White River College had actually sent the core authority of the Law Enforcement Association, and she was surprised that she hadn''t slowed down yet. "Impossible, how can Wizard Rock be the vice president of the law enforcement club?" Like her, when she heard this message, the surrounding wizards were equally surprised, and Felton directly questioned. "It has nothing to do with you, this is your call letter, which records your mission information." Mia showed a mission scroll. A very simple task: Baipu Bathe~ Near the east coast, there has been a serious crack in a place, and it has been found that there is a danger of resuscitation, and it needs to be monitored. The mission is not important, but the process of issuing the mission is more important. The mission was given by Roke, the executive director of the Prison Pursuit and Judgement Association. UU Reading was confirmed by the Vice President of the Law Enforcement Association Roke, and then the gray mist tower master Roke agreed. So, the wizards Felton, Josh, and Neumant with the gray mist tower were forcibly recruited and must go to the place of the incident to conduct monitoring. The monitoring period depends on the situation, at least three to ten years. "Three, the task is very important, it is related to the safety of the wizarding world. Remember to report to me regularly, so I can report to the vice chairman of Rock, and then transfer it to the executive director of the chasing jail club." Mia reminded in a timely manner. The expressions of the three wizards were uncertain, especially Felton, their expressions were blue and white, and they wanted to eat the task scroll in their hands. Everyone can understand that this mission was made by Wizard Rock, and it made a dispensable mission into a mandatory mission. This action is probably meaningless except for disgusting people and wasting the time of the three wizards. But the right to chase the Prison Judgement Association is enormous, especially in terms of the security of the witch world. Now the Prison Association, Baipu, and Gray Mist Tower have all recognized it, let alone resist. But everyone knows that it is also recorded on the scroll, and it was recognized by Roque all the way. It is really bullying the wizard! Everyone looked at the three of them and felt pity for them. Felton looked at Needham for help, hoping it could stand up and say something fair. "Ahem, it''s related to the safety of the wizarding world, it must be executed, and must be rushed to the mission location within half a month." Needham suppressed a smile and solemnly reminded. When these words came out, the three wizards were completely desperate, and Maro left the mission hall in silence. Chapter 708： Follow-up impact "Wizards can collect(! After watching the excitement, the wizards left the central gray tower separately, and only a few unlucky guys were entangled by Needham and asked them to perform certain tasks. "This-really unexpected." On the way back, Bob sighed. They generally believed that Wizard Rock would take advantage of it. Who knew that the opponent''s counterattack was so straightforward and straightforward. It was really unexpected that they would rely on their own strength. "Isnt White River Colleges core rights of the White Pok Law Enforcement Association unencumbered? What''s more, the vice-president who is second only to the president, when did Wizard Rock join----" Polse couldnt understand. . Think about it in the past two hundred years. Its not that the people in the Three Black Witch Academy had never tried to fight the law enforcement committee. They were all blocked by the people in the White River Academy. Even if a small number of wizards joined temporarily, they would always be kicked out of law enforcement. Yes, let alone such a position as vice president, he has never seen him in his wizarding career. "Don''t think so much, don''t forget that Wizard Rock is the executive director of the prison club. For him, such an organization of the law enforcement club is an existence that can join casually." Bob sincerely admired. For ordinary wizards, they are far away from chasing and punishing the prison, and they may have never dealt with them in their entire lives. They don''t know the real power of the prison. They only know that they are very powerful, and they have the responsibility of governing the security of the wizarding world. "For now, in the area of ??Baipu, including our academy, no one dares to provoke the Wizard of Rock anymore." Bolse said. "Not in the future," Bob said. "No, if the Marlowe wizard is promoted to the third rank, the situation will be different. I hope that there won''t be too much conflict, otherwise it will not be good for our Gray Mist Tower." Polse said in a low voice. "You think too much, how easy it is for a Tier 3 wizard to break through." Bob disagreed. "According to Marlowe Wizard himself, it should not exceed ten years. This is the goal he set for himself, becoming one of the tower masters within ten years." Bolse said solemnly. "Well, what are you worried about so much? Don''t underestimate Wizard Rock." Bob shook his head slightly. It didnt take long for the events in the mission hall to spread throughout the upper levels of the academy. After listening to the whole story, all low- and intermediate-level wizards had a consensus: Wizard Rock is definitely not offensive. The wizard who is forced to perform the task will know. This is exactly where Roque''s purpose lies. With this one thing, he achieved his purpose. It makes Rock realize that all the students are offered rewards. Some powers are not displayed and not used. Others will think that you are limited by certain factors, thus ignoring your authority. He feels that he is facing this situation. . Therefore, he simply demonstrated his authority. He also admitted that there must be some aspects of the task that are not compliant, but what can be done? Unless someone from all quarters is willing to stand up. As for the academy, the tower owner must come forward, and there must be no tower owner in the current situation, especially when their presence is not necessarily useful, because it involves the prison. The law enforcement committee has little effect, and no one will refute Roque''s face. As for the prison club, the white witches don''t even care about the conflict between the black witches, they are eager to do so. Faced with such a situation, when the mission was already in effect, the Felton three had no other choice but to perform the mission honestly. "Tutor, you must help me." Felton found his mentor Marlowe, hoping that he could show himself a clear way. "There are too many factors involved." Marlowe murmured for a while and gave an answer that disappointed the students, "Just treat it as an ordinary task. When the three-year period expires, I will find someone to get you out. I dont think that Rock didnt dare to go too far." "But ---- just being oppressed like this, we may become the jokes of the entire Baipu League." Felton was reluctant. After being brought by Rock, they could imagine that Marlowe''s first line would definitely become a topic of chatter, or a topic for jokes, which would make Marlowe''s four apprentices faceless. "I see who dares to laugh, you can bear it, as long as the instructor is promoted to the third rank, everything will become different, and Rock will be the joke at that time." The fellow senior brother Sen Zuo shouted. "Yes, yes, once the tutor becomes the tower master, he has to surrender his laboratory obediently, isn''t it even more embarrassing." Kuruxi echoed. "Let him take it for a while." Marlowe said in a deep voice, still holding it up, "Don''t slack off the task, lest Roque will take advantage of it." "I see." The instructor said it was up to this point, Felton could only endure the unwillingness in his heart, and agreed. Regarding the promotion of the tutor to the third rank, the three students present are very confident, because the tutor must be sure since he dared to speak out from the falsehood. They have also heard that Roque is fighting for the tower owner. No one of the masters and disciples takes it seriously. If a Tier 3 wizard is so easy to achieve, there will not be only four Gray Mist Towers, even if Roks strength is indeed stronger than average. The wizard is fast, but these are two different things. On the other hand, Rock has been paying attention to the development of things, and seeing things as he expected, he feels much more relieved. He returned to the experiment room, and continued to improve his meditation research on the problems that appeared in the first attempt. The first thing to be improved was the witch formation. "The means of counterbalance and resistance can be adjusted by adjusting the chain of suppression and blockade, thereby suppressing the will in the idol, temporarily suppressing it to the maximum, and seeing how the experimental effect is." "The psychedelic refining liquid is almost there. If it is adjusted too much, it will interfere with the effect of the entire witch formation and cannot be adjusted." "The problem of heterogeneous energy polluting mental power must not be sloppy. When it comes to heterogeneous energy conversion, it takes a lot of time to research. If other heterogeneous energy is found, it will also require careful adjustment. This will be the core issue of the experiment." After a little analysis, Rock knew that even though his experiment had achieved initial success, he still faced a lot of problems, some of which might accompany his whole witchcraft. Adjusting and improving the witch formation is more difficult than constructing the witch formation in the same way. Roque has been busy for five months before starting the second meditation experiment. This time, he summoned the Red Armored Market Beast and Nicholas again, and asked the two pet beasts to assist them in case there were major problems. "Wow, wow." "Buzzing." The voices sounded one after another, and after one after another, the witches screamed into their souls, and the activation was as perfect as before. After waiting for the idol to change, a heavy hammer fell from the air and stunned it. "I am the God of Gaogang!" When the statue woke up, there was a lake in front of it, and it was trapped tightly. After struggling, it got a sharp weapon-a sledgehammer with long handle. "I''m glad you can wake up, my strong servant, first of all I have to introduce myself, I am your master-Roque Bambora, I am from -" "Asshole demon, dare to speak such nonsense, accept the judgment of the deity!" I dont know when, a demon appeared not far away. He was looking at him with a peculiar eye. He kept saying blasphemous words in his mouth. The idol suddenly became furious. He picked up the sledgehammer and smashed it wildly. The demon in the middle. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 709 follow-up influence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 709： Apprentice Flynn "Wizards can collect(! This time the idol was really mad, and it realized something was wrong after hitting the eighth hammer, but the ninth hammer hit it but stopped and stopped in mid-air. "Evil, you want to use the deity, the wise **** will not be fooled." It instinctively sensed that it was in the conspiracy of the demons. "Very well, you finally figured it out, listen carefully to me----" "Don''t think about it, I won''t be fooled again----" "Shut up and listen carefully. I bought you from the wandering business at a high price, with only one purpose, to add a summoned beast to myself, so don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but I will treat you very much. Okay, give you food and train you" Some things can''t be resisted without understanding. After hearing the words of the opposite demon, the idol did not suppress the anger after all, and the sledgehammer fell again, causing the lake to continue to explode. "Idiot, what did you do, **** ~ silly ----" The hammer made a fortune, and when the wizard came up again, blood was spilled on his forehead. "Bang." Accompanied by the roar of the idol, the slow sledgehammer hit again. "You dare to smash it again, I''m really going to get angry. I want to return the goods of the Wandering Merchant League for inferior goods." "boom!" "This is a contest of will. When I suppress you from the level of will, you will obediently become my pet, hahaha." "boom!" "Almost soon, I will have a **** pet, and then I will----" "boom!" ------ Finally, after Rock carried 32 hammers, the second experiment came to an end. It didn''t seem to take much time, and it took more than two days to work. The Red Armored Market Beast and Nicholas didn''t come in handy, they only saw a crazy hammer blow, and they withdrew from the experiment room with their own unknown thoughts. Rock Strength: 60.827, Agility: 60.016, Constitution: 62.965, Spirit: 41.906 Ability: Collection (88) Alienation degree: 15.58 Compared with the effect of the last time, there are quite a few differences in the second attempt. The mental power has increased by 1.069 scale, although the effect of each hammer has dropped a lot, the overall increase has exceeded half. His physique was more severely damaged, his physique decreased by 2.125 ticks, his strength decreased by 1.633 ticks, and his agility decreased by 0.952 ticks, which he didn''t care about. The degree of alienation has increased by 0.61%, and the pollution of mental power has been greatly reduced, which has met his expectations. "The effect of one hammer is a little worse. If you hit a few more hammers, you hit a few more hammers. The most important thing is your physique, but it doesn''t hurt. Next time you can try to increase the sledgehammer." "Although it does not have previous memories, it has an accumulation of instinctive feelings. Each time it resists, it will increase in strength and become more aware than the last time. This is a problem." "Perhaps, in the future, we can add a little bit of anger power from a certain aspect, and we need to study the phantom energy." The meditation experiment is like this. New problems will arise during the experiment, which stems from his perception of the experiment. This is normal and represents progress. Fortunately, there were no serious problems in the two experiments, and his meditation experiment is considered to be firmly in the initial stage of success. reading room. After more than half a year, the apprentices saw their mentor Rock again. This time it was Rock who took the initiative to summon them, because the newcomer period of the students was almost over. The next step was to assess them, including the Three Black Witch Academy''s newcomer chief contest and the lighthouse fortress league assessment. As a mentor, Roque just came out of the experiment room to relax, so he summoned them. From this point of view, Roque thought he was doing better than his own mentor, and Timothy never took the initiative to look for him. "They are all Level 3 apprentices, and their performance is pretty good." Rock praised him indifferently. Although he didn''t care about his students, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know the situation of the students. All four of them received the key support of the family. The family behind the weakest Flynn did not have a wizard, and it was not a problem to support her as an apprentice. With the help of Mia, it is much better than most apprentices. In his opinion, the current level of strength is what it should be. "Thanks to your asylum, there are basically no apprentices who bother us." Neilsun replied first. "That''s the case, no matter it''s the apprentice of the white witch or the apprentice of the black witch, no one will embarrass me to wait." Dorothy agreed. The other two also followed suit, but they slowed down the others a step, feeling somewhat depressed. "Everyone will participate in the selection of the chief competition." Rock asked. "Yes." The four gave the same answer. "It''s okay to participate, I don''t want you to fight each other, understand?" Rock emphasized, because the internal selection only decides the first three seats, and then goes to the ancient arena, the four are bound to fight. "Understand." How dare the four of them disagree. "Where is the construction magic puppet, have you started any research?" Rock asked again. "After your instructor tells me, I----" Nairsun answered firstly again. "I only look at the results." Rock interrupted him. The four lowered their heads in shame. It seems that in the production of magic puppets, there is no extraordinary talent, and Rock is not disappointed. The construction of magic puppets is not a simple matter, involving multiple disciplines. "Tutor, I have some trivial results. I wonder if you are interested in watching it?" Flynn plucked up the courage and said carefully. "Don''t talk nonsense, show it." Rock said lightly. Flynn did not dare to neglect, and took out a weird beetle from his pocket. If you look closely, you will find that it is made of metal and wood. "It can bring a burst effect, which can be used as a one-time magic device, but I haven''t studied it deeply. The bursting power is very small and cannot be used in actual combat." Flynn said, pointing to the half-fist-sized beetle. Hearing what she said, Roque had a sense of familiarity inexplicably. The golden light flicked in the air, and the beetle arrived in front of him and felt it thoroughly. There are several substances in the beetle, which are temporarily separated, and once they are mixed together, they will produce subtle bursts. Simple to boring, purely mechanical structure, there is only one wind rune, used to increase speed, and has nothing to do with burst. "Try it." "Is it here?" "Yes." Under Roques order, Flynn activated her structural beetle, which fell into the ground. After leaving the range of her mental power control, Flynn crawled out for a certain distance, and then exploded at a certain moment. The flames and smoke were lost. "I heard about some of your deeds from the old apprentice. I was inspired and found some inspiration. After constant exploration, I made this magic puppet." Flynn explained in a low voice. Sure enough, he learned from the gas bomb he invented during his apprenticeship. "It''s interesting, UU reading . If you can raise its attack scale to 5, you will get my approval." In the enviable eyes of the other three, Rock said to Flynn. "Don''t worry, I will do it before the rookie chief game." Hearing this, Flynn was greatly encouraged. Some were excited and some were lost. Soon all four of them left. "Am I that scary? Or are they too courageous?" After they left, Rock suddenly asked around. "You are a legend among the apprentices." Modina said after a pause. Rock knows it well, it seems that he is quite famous, probably because of previous events, from top to bottom, but it doesn''t matter. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 710 Apprentice Flynn), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 710： Unexpected news "Wizards can collect(! Wanlong''s Nest City, the Fairy''s Workshop. "Oh---dear Mr. Elok, you haven''t been here for a long time, please come in soon." Seeing Rock, Beecher is like seeing a pile of walking Wanlong coins, very enthusiastic. Welcoming him into the firm. "If you want to earn my Wanlong Coins, unless you can provide me with items that interest me." Rock couldn''t comment. "Of course, this is the Fairy Workshop, there will definitely be something you are interested in." Beecher was confident about it. After Rock sat down, motioned for him to start introducing, Beecher was busy greeting his buddies, waiting outside the room with various items, ready to present them one by one. "Do you still need coins of the world?" Beecher brought in a big box. "Except for the spirit coins and the **** country coins, I don''t like to repeat the others." Rock emphasized. "Please see." Beecher opened the box. "It''s a lot worse than before, I''ll take it, let''s make a price." Roque glanced enthusiastically, his face was obviously disappointed. "3500 top-class Wanlong Coins." Beecher''s eyes lit up, he liked such bold guests, and finally explained, "Shen Kingdom coins and spirit coins are not easy to find, and coins that are not repeated are not easy to find. I really did my best." "It seems that my Wanlong coins can only be spent in other firms." Rock said softly. "No, no, there are a lot of interesting items." Upon hearing this, Beecher almost jumped up, turned around to get other items, and later brought in a box, which was indeed a batch of high-energy crystals. "One of the top 100 million dragon coins." Roque glanced flatly, lowering the price by a third. "You can''t do this, we didn''t say yes--" "Last last time was last time, last time was last time, this time is this time, otherwise you can sell it to others." "Ok." Seeing him look inconsistent, Beecher agreed with a painful expression on his face. Beecher was distressed for two or three seconds, and three seconds later, he began to introduce the next item, a bottle of something equivalent to a strong healing potion. "This is the fountain of life, capable of repairing all the scars on the body, including---" "Too unusual." "This is a jewel of fascinating eyes, which contains a kind of strange power that can fascinate-you see, how beautiful it is." "Poor practicality." ------ Before long, Beecher wiped the sweat from his forehead. He found that the customer was very picky and had no interest in ordinary items. He was almost crying after being introduced. "In this way, you give me the list of items. As long as there are more peculiar items, if I am attracted to it, Wanlong Coins can say that such items can show my uniqueness, don''t they?" "----Ok." Beecher groaned for a few seconds before answering. Regarding this Mr. Elok, he had learned about him in private, but he could not find out the details of the other party. He only knew that the other party had contacts with a famous figure of the upper dragon clan, and his identity was definitely not simple. In addition to the other party''s various behaviors, he guessed that it was from a certain big family, and it was not long before he came out to invade the material plane. This kind of person fits his mind as the best customer candidate. His only concern is that his identity is temporarily unknown and he still needs to remain vigilant. Beecher provided Roque with a list, which seemed to be written by him just now, with corresponding patterns. "What is the language of Sete''s flames?" Rock glanced, and there were many strange things. He pointed to one of them and asked. "A survivor''s language related to the sun is said to be related to the tomb at dusk, and many people are studying it in secret." Beecher was busy introducing it. "Let me take a look." "Please wait." Seeing his interest, Beecher''s eyes lit up, and things were quickly presented to him. "Come here." Rock''s next sentence made Beecher''s eyes brighter. After asking a lot of things, Rock saw a unique product: "You still sell slaves?" Beecher didn''t want to leave a bad impression on the guests, so he explained: "They are not believers, but exiles." Among the main material planes of the faith world, there was once a medium-sized plane named Light and Shadow Realm, dominated by the Radiant God Spirit System and the Shadow God Spirit System. Many years ago, for unknown reasons, an unprecedentedly tragic war broke out between the two great gods, and the war ended with the victory of the glorious gods. After the war, all the gods of the Shadow Element were slain. Unexpectedly, the Radiant God Element did not leave to occupy the plane, but moved the Mu Shou Di to other planes. The original light and shadow world became famous. The place of exile was renamed''Exiled Dark World''. "I''ve heard, what does this have to do with your slave trade? Don''t tell me that these slaves are from the exiled dark world." After listening to Beecherin''s explanation, Rock said calmly. "You tell me, that''s the case." Beecher said in a low voice. "Do you have a way to enter the exile?" Rock became more interested. "Uh-the guest, do you want to go? That is an extremely dangerous place. After the Glory-type gods evacuated, there appeared a shadow python of the dark world, whose strength is equal to that of the lower gods, and dominates the entire plane. Moreover, there are all banished unbelievers, dim, chaotic, and disorderly, like a death prison full of killings, once--" Beecher hurriedly persuades with a jump of his eyelids. "So there is a way, no, you don''t believe in my ability?" When he heard this, Roque''s face was full of displeasure. "Roar." After the Red Jiaxu Beast received the order, the momentum of the initial stage of the third stage flashed away, and Beecher retreated step by step, and his eyes were rolling ~ round. "Believe and believe." Beecher completely believed that with Tier 3 monsters as pets, the opponent must come from a large family. "Remember to keep it secret, I don''t want anyone other than you to know." Rock emphasized. "Don''t worry, my mouth is the strictest." Beecher nodded in a hurry. "Since you can enter, there must be detailed information about the place of exile. Give me a copy. I have to think about whether or not to explore the place of exile." Rock continued. "What about the slave?" Beecher asked. "I need to see it with my own eyes to be sure." Rock said. Perhaps the two parties still lacked a certain degree of understanding. The list of items provided by Beecher did not contain the core taboo items of their Chamber of Commerce. Rock chose two more items of little value and ended the transaction. Then, he was taken by Beecher to see the slave. "This is your cargo?" "Go inside again, it''s a real remnant of the shadows, a famous Dark Mountain giant." These slaves are crooked melons and cracked dates, UU reading www. uukanshu.com seems to be left behind, especially in terms of intelligence. It doesnt look high. Seeing that Rock is upset, Beecher leads him straight to the innermost cage. Inside the cage is a man. A giant with a shadow pattern on its skin. Said to be a giant, in fact, it is not too tall, only four meters in the head, lower than the average height of the average giant, the strength should be about the first order, a very ordinary slave. "In fact, the Dark Mountain Giants are the descendants of the gods. The gods of their race were originally members of the Shadow Gods. It was only after some changes that they fell to this point." Seeing him revealing a puzzled look, Beecheryin Also told some secret information. By the time Roque came to the yard rented from Fairy Workshop, he had already spent 17,000 high-end Wanlong Coins, which was really nothing to him. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 711 Unexpected News), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 711： Godborn Dark Mountain Giant "Wizards can collect(! "This place of exile is really a forbidden cage. Once a powerful **** spirit system is defeated, some of their believers will be sent to the place of exile, and the powerful gods will also be sent into it, which means that there will be a god. The lair of the descendants of evil and gods are mostly chaotic creatures." "In this kind of place, there should be a lot of items that lack the will of the gods." In the rented house, Rock learned a lot of basic information through studying the exile of the dark world, which made him feel deeply moved by the faith world. Someone has done preliminary statistics. Comparing the fourth-order of the various large planes, the number of gods is the largest, but it is also the most powerful in internal fighting. It is common for gods to fight for authority and fight for extinction. The gods die in the hands of the gods, and appear more often than they die in the hands of his foreign enemies. Therefore, there have been many places related to the fall of the gods. But most of them are not what Rock can condemn, because there are other gods staring, staring at his own spoils, and the place of exile is different, and ordinary gods can''t do it even if they want to stare. This is an extremely special place. "You can go there. The gods and evil creatures can actually give birth to offspring, and give birth to a kind of congenital chaotic race. It''s so strange." Roque came to Wanlong''s Nest City, and was originally going to take a stroll to see if he could collect a group of his men and establish a foothold in Wanlong''s Nest City, allowing them to help inquire about the news and find the items they need. Without waiting for him to put together a complete plan, there was an unexpected surprise in the Fairy Workshop. Naturally, the creation of power had to be slowed down first. After all, the Land of Exile had only a chance to enter for a period of more than a decade, and the opportunity should not be missed. After making a decision, Rock told Beecher of his decision. Beecher twisted it. After Rock paid 200 million Dragon coins, the extra thoughts dissipated. He asked him to wait for a while. When the time is right, he will be arranged to go to the exile. After selling a large amount of Blood Extraction Qi, Roque stayed in his residence to explore his new servant. "hungry." "Eat, I''ll ask you a few questions----" The dark mountain giant in front of him is ignorant like a child, his own strength is more than first-order, but his realm is not first-order. This is also what Roque is interested in. "Sure enough, the spiritual wisdom is not high." "The body is seriously shrinking~shrinking. Due to some factors, Shouyuan has a sudden halt, which makes all aspects worse. In other words, its original wisdom may not be bad." After careful inspection, Rock found a lot of clues. When facing Adrian before, he used the excuse to say that the deep blood curse, this kind of situation existed in the body of the Dark Mountain Giant, which made the giant who should be in the prime of life now look like this terrible. Thinking of this, Roque''s face was dark, and he actually bought a slave that could not survive for long. If he hadn''t been short of Wanlong Coins, he would have to find Beecher to settle the accounts. "Since it is the shrinkage of various aspects that leads to low intelligence, if you start from the physical aspect and restore it again, it may be able to retrieve some wisdom for him." Roque felt that if he could restore the wisdom of the Dark Mountain Giant, he should be able to explore more information about the Exiled Land, and it was worth a try. After repeated analysis, he determined a complete plan and returned to the wizarding world with the Dark Mountain Giant. In a certain experiment room, Roque prepared a batch of attribute crystals and some potions, the former being his real method. "Open your mouth." I first fed a few potions, which didn''t have much effect except for conditioning the body, and decisively replaced it with the collected physique attribute crystals. "Eat, delicious." The Dark Mountain Giant tasted one and instinctively wanted more. He could feel that it was good for him. "Eat, eat." Roque compared it, and some of the energy of the attribute crystal had disappeared inexplicably, and the remaining part had been applied to the giant''s body, indicating that it was indeed effective, but there was still no difference in wisdom. "Boom." After feeding another physique attribute crystal, the giant''s heart beat abruptly, the body also vibrated, and the level of strength returned to the first order. Roque noticed that there was a trace of turbidity missing in his eyes. "What is your name?" "Goworthy, where is this? You are a magician?" "You still know the magician." "Know some." Roque looked at the wizard robe on his body and asked a few more questions, knowing that the other party was indeed a pure Dark Mountain giant, but was only affected by the curse of blood, and the entire race was degraded and degraded to the brink of destruction. Gauworthy lives in a certain underground, and there is a small ethnic group. He was arrested because he expected that his bloodline disease would break out completely. He left the ethnic group first, so as not to cause unnecessary harm to the people. It is a tribal tradition. When Rock asked for more specific information, the other party obviously couldn''t answer, and his wisdom and memory were not enough. "Keep on eating, you will gain more strength." "Thank you, Mr. Magician, you are such a great person." Three days later, accompanied by a strong heartbeat, the Dark Mountain Giant recovered its second-order strength in one fell swoop, and the turbidity in his eyes was mostly gone, and then it dimmed again. "Don''t pretend, no matter what changes occur in your body, you can''t hide from my perception. By the way, I am not a magician, but a wizard, which is the demon in your mouth. Maybe your tribe has forgotten it. , Call me a''witcher''." Rock said lightly. "boom." After a few seconds, the giant jumped up, and his huge fists bombarded him. Facing such an attack, Roque stretched out his palm, only one-third of the opponent''s palm was pressed on his fist, and the fist''s offensive stopped suddenly, stopped in mid-air, and became motionless. His power was completely suppressed, and the face of the Dark Mountain Giant changed drastically, staring at the human in front of him in horror. "Just your strength is not enough in front of me." Rock said jokingly. "What do you want?" Godworthy asked nervously. "Inquire about some news about the Exile Land." Rock said. "Just asking for the news?" Goworthy didn''t believe it. "Don''t worry, creatures like you are not qualified to be my test subjects. Don''t forget that I restored you to normal." Roque said indifferently. Hearing this, the Dark Mountain Giant''s eyes widened. Only then did he remember that he had regained consciousness from the bloodline disease, and it was the wizard in front of him who had acted. "Bang bang bang." In the next moment, Goworthy slammed to the ground, slamming his head towards Rock. "Want me to help your people solve the blood vessel disease?" Roque was a little surprised and then understood what he meant. "I beg you, noble wizard, the Dark Mountain Giants clan is about to die out. If you can help us, our clan is willing to treat you as the Lord and God." Goworthy kept pleading. The dignified race of gods who had been born had fallen to such a point. Roque sighed secretly. He knew that the reason why the other party''s attitude changed so quickly was related to the use of the attribute crystals he collected. The attribute crystals he collected contain his own will, which often influences the user''s will, making them inexplicably close to and believe in themselves. "But it can only be suppressed. After all, it is a punishment given by the gods." The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 712 Godborn Dark Mountain Giant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 712： Exile the dark world "Wizards can collect(! Eight days later, Beecher brought him good news and arranged him to enter the team of the Fairy Workshop and set off with the magic ship. "At most two months, you must return with our team, otherwise you may be trapped in the exile and wait for the next opening to return." Beecher was very worried about the''big family boy'', and deliberately pulled Rock. I ordered a few words. "Don''t worry, even if I am trapped inside, I can also seek help from other forces, so I don''t have to worry about me at all." Rock said nonchalantly. In fact, there have always been powers half-surreptitiously traversing the land of exile. In the past 100 years, large-scale changes have taken place in the dark world, which has given more chambers of commerce and adventure groups the opportunity to enter. Fairy Workshop is one of the latecomers, and this year is the second Times to enter. Compared with other chambers of commerce, the style of Fairy Workshop is more greedy, and they will plunder all valuable things, including slaves that are not too valuable. This is how the Dark Mountain Giant was made by them. "Uh-okay, good luck for you," Beecher said slyly. After Beecherin left, several dragon goblins talked to Rok and launched the "pry the corner" operation, because he had ten thousand dragon coins in his pocket and was relatively bold, the dragon goblins had heard Beecher boast. Roque was very good, and chose two items from them, and they added up to 2000 high-end Wanlong Coins, but the things were actually of little use to him. "My name is''Ulion'', do I need a guard? The price is negotiable." Unlike others selling goods, this dragon goblin promotes himself. "Aren''t you the guard of the Chamber of Commerce?" Rock asked in surprise. "Yeah, I can guard the Chamber of Commerce and you at the same time. I have this ability." Ulyin said confidently, even though he raised his head only to Roque''s chest. "Forget it, letting someone else protect it will completely lose the sense of adventure." Roque smiled secretly and refused decisively. "That''s really a shame." Uln was stunned for a while, nodded in a meaningful way. When he arrived at the starting point, Roque discovered that there was more than one teleportation hall in Wanlongs Nest. The teleportation hall in front of him was smaller than the teleportation hall in the center of the city. He also saw the team of the Lanses Adventure Group and the red armor warlock Yolanda in the team. . His current identity is Elok, not blood extractor Nicholas, even the Red Armored Market Beast is disguised, and there is no intersection between the two sides. At a certain moment, the plane channel opened. Following the small magic ship of the Fairy Workshop, Roque entered the channel. After a long journey, he arrived at his destination-exile in the dark world. In the realm of the exile dark world, that is, right in front of the magic ship, a bubble protruding outward appeared, and there was a conspicuous gap outside the center of the bubble. "This is normal, otherwise we will not find a chance to enter. Before the bubble disappears, we must evacuate the place of exile, otherwise it will be very bad." Rock was staring at the entrance, hearing the voice of explanation, and looking back, he found that it was Ulein. "So, there are some problems in the Exile Land itself." Rock said. "These problems have always existed for countless years. Do you really need a guard? You only need 5,000 upper-class Wanlong coins." The goal of Beecher is obviously not to discuss the gap in the boundary. "No, I don''t want my adventure to lose the fun it deserves." Rock still chose to refuse, but handed over 50 high-end Wanlong coins, "Thank you for your doubts, and I will find you again if I have the opportunity." "You''re so generous." Uln received his hand without hesitation, gave him an open smile, secretly stuffed him with something, and concealed the number of''five''. Rock understood again and handed over 500 high-end Wanlong coins. Seeing Ulrain turned and left, Roque shook his head slightly. It seemed that his role in front of Beecher was very successful and even the other dragon goblins were affected. The plane channel fell in the middle of the gap, and the magic ship rushed through the plane channel and entered the rigorously sealed dark world of exile without any waves, and soon came to the temporary camp of the Fairy Workshop. "Everyone, I will leave first. If there is no major accident, I will return here on time." "Mr. Elok, if you need help, please be very welcome." The sky was gloomy, and thunder from time to time struck across the sky. In the eyes of many dragon goblins, Roque embarked on his own adventure, and soon disappeared into the vast wilderness. "It turned out to be some information." Roque glanced at the thing Ulein gave him, which recorded part of the information about the exile of the dark world. He shook his hand and the paper was annihilated. This information was useless. He learned more from Goworthy, the giant of the dark mountain, which was much more detailed than this. He tried to open other plane channels, but it didn''t work at all, because this is an alternative prison, and it is extremely difficult to escape, unless other gaps in the prison are found. "Sorcerer Rock, I must be allowed to play this time." The Red Armor Market Beast took the initiative to ask. "No problem, but we don''t have much time. Let''s go to the habitat of the Dark Mountain Giant. If things go well, we should be able to add some helpers." Rock said indifferently. As the former leader of the Dark Mountain Giants, Goworthy knew his own ethnic group very well except for partially destroyed memories. According to him, his ethnic group would soon be transformed into a mortal and then completely disappeared. The reason lies in the bloodline disease. Now he put the hope of solving the bloodline disease on the wizard, so he didn''t hide the slightest, and told Rock all what he knew. Carried by the red armor market beast, the master and servant traveled in a hurry. Most of the places they passed were barren land, and the place of exile was worthy of the name. "How is my speed?" The Red Jiaxu Beast said triumphantly. "You''ve explored it newly? With the help of the plane seed in the body, right? It costs a lot, right?" Rock casually said three consecutive questions, making it look stagnant. Originally, its speed was about the same as Roque, but now it exceeds 50% or 60%. "Hey, I really can''t hide it from you. I need to provide it with more energy, not more than three times the original." The Red Armor Market Beast sneered. "Triple use is okay when on the road." Rock agreed. "This is a medium-sized plane, is there really no problem if we are so carelessly on the road?" The Red Armor Market Beast asked hurriedly. "Because this is a place of exile there is a clear rule prohibiting the birth of gods. If you want to break through the method other than the way of gods, the probability is also slim. I guess there are no creatures of Tier 4 or above." . It was precisely because of the particularity of this place that he rushed in, unless he was really unlucky, the probability of encountering creatures above Tier 4 was not high, and his safety was guaranteed to a certain extent. It was also because of this characteristic, coupled with the existence of the weird shadow python of the dark world, the place of exile became a forbidden place for gods. After rushing for seven days, the master and servant came to a long rift valley. The mountain wall appeared dark and black, and poisonous black smoke floated up from the rift valley. At first sight, it was not a good place. "Go down, the entrance to the underground world is in the deep valley below." Roque ordered. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 713 Exile from the Dark World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 713： Distressed Giants "Wizards can collect(! Goworthy said that for the exile, the ground is far more dangerous than the ground, and it is easier to be swallowed by the shadow pythons on the ground, and there are countless chaotic creatures on the ground, so the Dark Mountain Giant moved in several thousand years ago. The underground world. "It''s so dark, I kind of like it here." "What''s the use of liking? No matter what appears, even a dark element particle, you can only watch it." The Red Armor Ruins beast was interested in the surrounding environment. Hearing Roque''s words, it looked like a frosted eggplant. The spring water in the depths of the rift valley is pitch black, with toxins such as corrosion and suffocation, preventing many creatures from entering and exiting. One of the entrances to the underground world exists below, not far from the location of the Dark Mountain Giants. Of course, this obstacle could not stop the master and servant. A few minutes after diving into the spring, one person and one beast found the entrance smoothly. They went up and then down along the underground passage, and went all the way to the underground world. . "This is the underground world." "The element concentration is not bad, stronger than most areas on the surface." Unlike ordinary underground caves, there is a vast underground world in front of you. The distance between the upper and lower strata is a full thousand meters, and there are many fluorescent stones inside, making the underground world not dark, but full of bleak light. In the silent environment, one person and one beast continued to move forward, and the places they went were all strange and rocky. When approaching the giant clan, there was a sound of fighting coming out far away. "Quickly, kill them quickly, otherwise our food will be eaten up by these beasts." "There are too many. This is a huge ethnic group. When it''s over, we must be hungry." "Shut up to me. If the wheat soil is eaten by them, I will eat their meat from now on." When he got closer, Roque understood that the battle originated from the fight for food. He had heard Goworthy say that the Dark Mountain Giants had always been troubled by food. "Do you need help?" "Your chance to fight has arrived." Hearing his instructions, the Red Armored Ruins Beast immediately dropped Rok and turned into a faster stream of light and rushed past. "Get out of the way, this beast will come to help you." "Damn, there are holy monsters, retreat, retreat quickly." "It''s too late, Gert, you take all the people away, and the others stay and help me stop it." The appearance of a new monster, or a tyrannical holy monster, made the faces of the giant warriors present drastically changed. The giant leader Ange made a decisive decision and decided to bring someone to stop him and fight for time for the tribe to escape. "Leader, I''ll stop it, you take the tribe away." "Shut up to me, this is my order. If I don''t come back, you are the leader." No wonder they think too much, in the food-poor underground world, except for their own people, other creatures are food. This is the survival philosophy of the underground race. The Red Armored Ruins Beast hadn''t learned the language of the underground world, and its loud shout was no different from the roar of ordinary beasts in the eyes of the Dark Mountain Giant. Photographed at the mighty power of a holy beast, the soil-thirsty armored lizard also fell into a panic, and part of it began to move away. In just a few seconds, the red armored market beast entered the armored lizard group. "It''s so hard, but it''s hard to beat this beast." After the red armored market beast joined the battle group, the situation turned sideways, or the armored lizard was fleeing, it was constantly chasing and killing it, and the third-order it did not have to struggle against a group of first- and second-order beasts. "Chief, do you want to do it?" "Wait, maybe it''s the same as the soil-thirsty armor lizard, it just feeds on mineral soil, maybe." The Dark Mountain Giant was preparing to counterattack, but found that the holy beast did not pay attention to himself, but slaughtered the armored lizard, and immediately froze in place with the weapon. They didn''t dare to escape, this holy-ranked monster was very fast, they were not sure that it would be able to completely evacuate, not to mention that most of the people were not far away, and they needed to attract the monster to this place. "Too weak, boring." The Red Armor Ruins beast was still full of enthusiasm at first, but when it found that the enemy was completely unaware of resisting, it lost its fighting spirit and began to look at the Dark Mountain Giant. These giants are short, thin, and dark, completely different from the giants they imagined. Being stared at by it was a great crisis for the Dark Mountain Giant. Under the sign of the leader Ange, a group of giants did not dare to move at all, like a stone pillar. The Red Armor Market Beast smiled, and just stared at the Dark Mountain Giant, playing a game of "not moving". "What are you looking at them for?" When Rock arrived, he was speechless when he saw the extraordinary scene. "Ahem, they are vying for these ores, there seems to be nothing strange." The Red Jiaxu Beast coughed pretendingly and changed the subject. "This is''Meat Soil,'' the main food for the Dark Mountain Giants." Rok raised his hand, and part of the clod fell into his hand. "Are they eating dirt?" The red giant was surprised. "You haven''t eaten it too. In fact, in order to survive, most underground races have the habit of using minerals as food." Roque twisted gently, and the clods of wheat fell into powder. The wheat soil is of little value and cannot arouse his interest. He looked at the giant who was obviously the leader, took out a rib from his pocket, and threw it there. There was also an animal skin scroll full of strange words. "Master Mage, have you really seen Lord Goworthy?" After exploring the two items, Ange sighed in relief and asked tentatively. "Couldn''t these two items be proven yet? Goworthy said yes, you have your own secret method to detect." Roque asked rhetorically, he was speaking the pure underground world language. "Yes, I---I just want to know how the leader is now? After all, he was--" Ange said cautiously, watching the intruder in front of him secretly. "I saved Goworthy, he is fine for the time being." Roque is also observing the Dark Mountain Giant. The strength of the tribe can only be said to be average, the leader is only in the middle stage of the second stage, and there are three soldiers of the early stage of the second stage, and the rest are first-tier. You must know that they are descendants of gods or giants, and here are medium-sized planes. He continued: "Stop talking nonsense, take me to see your tribe." At this time, the red armor market beast shrank its body and returned to Roque''s shoulders again, looking around boredly like a pet. "----Ok, it''s a bit messy, please." How dare Ange refuse, they can''t even beat the magician''s pet, let alone the magician himself. In order to prevent the wheat soil from attracting powerful beasts and thus influencing the tribe, there is a distance between the wheat soil warehouse and the residence, not far away. "Back, all back." "You must have killed the invading soil-thirsty lizard Keep your voice down, keep your voice down, don''t attract other monsters." The giant leader and the warriors returned smoothly, which attracted the applause of the tribe, and some people were obstructing them, for fear that the loud cheers would attract more predators in the dark. "Short Man" Rok walked behind, and didn''t attract much attention. He glanced around and found that the entire tribe had just over a hundred people, with a total of seven Tier 2 giants. Without exception, these giants looked skinny. It seems that Godworthy got enough food from the Fairys Workshop only after he became a slave, and he has that slightly stronger appearance. This giant race is really miserable. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 714 Distressed Giants) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 714： Doubt and hope "Look, there is a villain." "Everyone is on guard, these little human races have always been cunning---" Finally, the Dark Mountain giant noticed the existence of Roque, his eyes were full of curiosity and alertness, and his alertness exceeded surprise. "Shut up, this is Master Mage." Ange was startled by the comments and hostility of the people, and he quickly stopped their nonsense. "What''s going on? Ange, our dark mountain giants have never welcomed foreign creatures." A lean dark mountain giant, Dai Bo Luo, stood up and shouted dissatisfiedly. He is a giant in the late stage of the first stage, and Rock found familiar traces on him, traces of bloodline curse infested and muscle atrophy~shrinking. "There are too many soil-thirsty lizards in this invasion. If it weren''t for the pet of Master Mage, our wheat soil may have been ruined." Ange''s heart beat wildly, and he winked at the other side as he said. "But you can''t violate the rules of the clan----" What else did De Boluo want to say, and seeing several soldiers winking at himself, he noticed something was wrong. "Okay, Futai, you take the human race people to sort out the destroyed Maidukun cave. I discussed some things with the other captains. Don''t forget to collect the trophies of Lord Mage." Unge dare not let him continue. Go on, arrange things in a few words. After asking Rok for permission, he summoned the main figures in the tribe, went to the meeting place, and showed Goworthy''s belongings. "This----is this true?" "Impossible, the bloodline disease has plagued my clan for tens of thousands of years. How can a small human wizard be able to solve it." Follow the public account: pay cash and coins when you follow! After reading Gauworthy''s letter, the first reaction of the few people was that they didn''t believe it, because they knew clearly where the blood vessel disease came from. In tens of thousands of years, the tribe tried countless ways, but all failed one by one. All that was left was despair, numbness, and perseverance. "Forgot to tell you that Master Mage has a Tier 3 pet. As for him, his strength must be higher. If he is malicious, we can''t stop it at all." Ange emphasized. "Yes, we can''t even fight his pet." Grid agreed. From the previous battle, he knew that the tribe could not compete with that holy pet. "Furthermore, if Lord Mage has no cure, Chief Goworthy will definitely not send us a message, tokens and secret words can''t be faked." Ange continued. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}"Maybe it is a scam? Maybe he used some magic to turn Gauworthy into a puppet, manipulated him, it is said that the villain The magician of China has this kind of ability. Despite his heartbeat, Deblo''s vigilance prevailed. "What''s the possibility? We have nothing to deceive except for a little wheat soil." Ange shook his head, and the current Black Rock tribe has reached the point of exhaustion. "Anyway, we need to prove that we would rather die than succumb to a small human wizard." Deblo suddenly raised his voice, and his voice spread far away. Ange was anxious, the others were silent, and De Bolo worried about his neck. Before Goworthy left the tribe, Deborah was the next leader, but unfortunately he suddenly broke out of a bloodline disease, and his strength directly shrank to a level. He decisively gave up the position of leader to Ange. But his prestige has always surpassed Ange, and his words are very important. Outside the cave, Roque can of course hear the sound inside. "What are they talking about? It seems to be deliberately told to us." The red armor beast couldn''t understand it, but could guess the meaning inside, and said angrily: "Would you like me to teach them some lessons? I really do not live or die." "As you wish." For things that are of value, Roque will not be stingy with his tolerance. He didn''t pay attention to the red armor beasts, and took the initiative to walk into the residence of the giants, and the residence was opened in the rock formations on the mountain wall. "Can you really solve the problem that bothers my clan?" Ange''s face changed slightly, and he asked in surprise and joy. "You will see." Rock said with a straight face. After a while, the armored lizard that was beheaded by the red armor beast was sent to an independent stone room. Roque looked at the several people who had erupted with the bloodline disease, and his eyes stayed on Dai Boluo who had just raised the question. Body. "I need to check your situation." After inspecting the stone chamber, Roque returned to the chamber again and stretched out his palm to Deboluo. There was no additional movement. Deboluo felt a strong imprisonment and pulled his body inward without the slightest. Resistance. The Dark Mountain Giant didn''t want to rescue, the holy rank pressure revealed from the Red Armor Market Beast made them dare not move in any way, nor dared to cross it and break into the stone chamber. "boom." Back to the stone room, Roc threw Dai Boluo to the ground and threw him to the ground. Dai Boluo felt the magical invasion, and his whole body chilled. Two seconds later, De Bolo was thrown out of the stone chamber and hit the side of the mountain wall hard. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Captain Deboro, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Other dark mountain giants rushed around and helped Dai Boluo up. Dai Boluo was hit with a bruised nose and swollen face, but he did not dare to say anything. Ange on the side of showed a bitter smile, and stepped forward to signal the tribe not to act rashly. After a minute, Roque walked out of the stone room with some strange crystals in his hands. Under his control, the crystals floated in front of Dai Boluo. "Something that cures your blood vessel disease." Di Boluo said nothing, grabbed the attribute crystal and sent it to his mouth, swallowed it all in one bite The moment he took the crystal, he felt a scorching force out of thin air in his body, and the heat began to flow in his body. The movement produces a burning sensation, which quickly turns into a comfortable warm current. His shriveled body recovered. At a certain moment, Deblo''s heart beat violently, giving him an unprecedented feeling. "Good." Deblo couldn''t help shouting. Since the outbreak of the blood vessel disease, his heart has been entwined with a certain breath of death, like a steel needle deep into the soul, but disappeared without a trace at this moment. Moreover, his strength has returned to the second level, which is only two small levels worse than before. Hearing DeBolo''s words and seeing the changes in his body, the other Dark Mountain giants present already had a clear answer, one by one staring at the magician, especially the giants who were also trapped by the bloodline disease. "My lord, I am willing to accept the punishment of the task, even if it is my life." Without waiting for other people to say anything, after De Bolo calmed down, he took a step closer to Rock, knelt down and bowed his head heavily on the ground. What is the virtue of this dark mountain giant? Looking at Deblo, Roque thought of Goworthy who was trapped in his laboratory. "The others go out, you and Ange stay, I have something to ask." Rock couldn''t deny it and gave the order directly. The others looked at Ange, and Ange nodded hurriedly. After the others left, there were only three people left in the chamber. "To tell you the truth, I come from the world outside of the Exile, and the time to stay here is extremely limited." Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version URL: Chapter 715： Use value "Wizards can collect(! "what?" "what!" Hearing Roque''s words, the two dark mountain giants felt that hope was shattered, and even Deboro, who was crawling on the ground, couldn''t help but raise his head. "In addition, the blood vessel disease has not been cleared, but it was suppressed by me with the medicine, and it can last for about five or six years." Roque didn''t hide it because the bloodline curse had always existed, and the Dark Mountain Giant could soon discover the truth. It was another heavy blow, which made Ange and Deblo''s expressions look ugly. "It should be understood. The bloodline disease originates from a powerful god. A magician can solve the problem that has plagued them for tens of thousands of years, right?" Ignoring their expressions, Roque continued. "After that, you----" Ange grabbed the point of the words. "Who knows, but the medicine can be used repeatedly, which means that as long as I want, the blood vessel disease can be suppressed forever, or further suppressed, further delaying the time limit of the outbreak." Rock said slowly. This sentence brought new hope to the two of them, and Ange also knelt down, vowing to say: "My lord, from now on, my tribe is willing to give priority to you----" "Didnt you understand? The time I stay in the exile is limited, only over a month. I dont know how many years it will take to enter the next time, maybe ten years, maybe fifty years, or a hundred years. Once you come in, you may have perished." Rock interrupted Anger''s words with a cold voice, poured a basin of cold water on the two of them, and chilled their eager hearts. The two dark mountain giants knelt on the ground, actually a little higher than Roque, the two looked at each other, and Dai Bo Luo understood. "My lord, you are the only hope that our clan can find for resolving blood vessel diseases for several years. No matter what you want to do, our clan is willing to obey your orders and only ask you to show us a way out." "Yes, yes, my Black Rock tribe is willing to serve you as the master, everything will obey your arrangements, and will never be arrogant." Ange agreed. "Get up." Rock''s tone eased slightly. The two dark mountain giants got up hurriedly, and when they found that they were much higher than Roque, they knelt on the ground again to show respect for him. "To completely solve the blood vessel disease, in-depth research is required, which takes a long time, so there is a premise that I can return to the place of exile in a short time, otherwise I will say it for nothing." Rock didn''t care about this. Then said. He rushed to the Dark Mountain Giants, naturally, not to find one or two men, but to fancy Dark Mountain Giants as the identity of the gods, with a long history, and a very glorious past. He wanted to find contacts and exile from them. Key items of the land. In his eyes, the only use value of the Dark Mountain Giants is their former family property. Regarding this, Roque asked Goworthy, but unfortunately his bloodline curse had erupted for a long time. Even if he recovered his wisdom, he lost a lot of memory and was unable to give an exact answer. "My lord, if we can leave the place of exile, the tribe will not be reduced to where it is today." Ange said sullenly. "Think about it carefully. There were gods in your tribe at the beginning, and perhaps there is some key legacy about plane teleportation. The place of exile today is not as harsh as it was at the beginning, and things that were not available at the beginning do not mean that they cannot be used now." Luo Ke reminded. Exile Dark World is a medium-sized plane, there are many resources he can use, the time left for him is too short, and a solid communication channel is urgently needed to plan enough benefits. Seeing that the two were thinking seriously, Roque left the stone room, and then left the camp, wandering around in the underground world, giving the Dark Mountain giant some time to think and adapt. After one person and one beast left, Ange and Deblo convened important members of the tribe. After discussing a few words, they decided to take refuge in Master Magician. A few of them conveyed it to the tribe, and the rest. Continue to think about the request made by the magician. "Maybe Master Mage is right, after all, after a long period of time, the place of exile has changed, and Master Mage''s ability to come in illustrates this problem." "Captain Deblo, you are the next leader at the time. You should know more information than we do." "Unless you go to the original ancestral land, that is, the first place where the entire race moved into the underground world, but the time has passed for too long. The tribe has gone through countless relocations and has long lost the map to the ancestral land. I only know a few. Vague message." In order to survive, the Heiyan tribe has gone through countless turbulences, and has been far away from the original ancestral land early, and too many things have been lost in the turbulent transition. Several people discussed it and felt that they could only tell the magician all the relevant information, hoping that the magician would gain something. "Ho **** ho ho." The few people discussed it to the end, and were about to invite the magician. Hearing a few earth-shaking roars outside, the huge power made the faces of the Dark Mountain giants change. A holy beast came to the door. "Go and see." Several people suppressed their horror, and rushed out of the chamber in large strides, and they saw the clansmen hiding in panic, as well as the group of soil-loving lizards. Unlike before, this time there are more soil-loving armored lizards, and the head of the three holy armored lizards has surrounded the resident, apparently coming for revenge. "It''s over." Seeing this scene, the Dark Mountain Giant Warrior''s heart sank to the bottom, and they had no chance of winning against the enemy in front of them. "Blame me, it''s time for the people to abandon the station." Ange slapped himself. According to the previous survival strategy, after a battle, in order to prevent more enemies from being eyed, they will move to a spare station. It''s just that there were so many things encountered this time, so Ange completely forgot about it. "It''s not over yet, we have Master Mage." "Yes, how about Master Mage?" "My lord flew away, I don''t know where I went." Someone thought of Roque, and as a result, someone saw the magician leave and didn''t know where he went. This is undoubtedly bad news. "The adults should be nearby. Hold on for a while, hold on for a while, and the adults will definitely come to save us." Ange gritted his teeth and ordered the soldiers. In this case, they can only take advantage of the terrain and sacrifice their lives to delay time. "Ho **** ho ho." The soil-loving lizard began to rush over, aggressively, While the giants in the dark mountain were standing by, two figures flashed in the air, and one of the beasts rushed forward excitedly to meet a large number of armored lizards. UU reading "Oh, there are some interesting things, Wizard Rock, don''t take any action, leave it to me to solve it." On the red armor beast, the elements of the magnetic, fire and dark elements intersect and shine, and the fierce and mighty majestic is far beyond the earth-thirsty armored lizard of the same level. A small group of monsters has three Tier 3 monsters. It seems that the situation should be similar to what I analyzed. The land of exile is rich in Tier 3 creatures, and it is indeed a treasure land of resources. Roque landed on the ground, compared the combat effectiveness of both sides, and handed it over to the Red Armor Rumor Beast to deal with it. "Master Sorcerer, it''s Master Sorcerer, we are saved." Not far behind him, is the dark mountain giant who has survived the disaster. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 716 Utilization Value) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 716： Underground tracking "Wizards can collect(! The Red Armored Ruins Beast is not a normal beast, but a mutated plane body. It has the ability to travel in the mixed ruins airspace alone. It is given to it whether it is the strength of the body, the original three element elements that it controls, or the seed of the plane. Brings a fighting power that ordinary beasts can''t match. "Roar." Facing the entire group of soil-thirsty armored lizards, the red armored market beast did not have the slightest fear, and entered the group of animals, starting a battle with one enemy and a hundred. At the beginning of the battle, it crushed with absolute strength, solved a Tier 3 armored lizard leader, and resisted the attack of the other two armored lizard leaders, fiercely at the same time. This guy doesnt know how to hide in battle, because he was a Tier 4 creature before. Rock wasn''t worried that the Red Armor would lose, because the fighting style made him very dissatisfied. It was too rough and would lead to excessive energy consumption. The Dark Mountain Giants looked shocked, and sighed that Lord Mages pet was too powerful, it might be a Tier 3 ultimate beast. "Warriors, kill with me." Ange didn''t dare to just look at it. Seeing that the red armored market beast had solved another armored lizard leader, he issued an order to the warriors of the clan, and a group of giant warriors slew out. The battle lasted only a few minutes. After all the armored lizard leaders were killed by the red armor market, the remaining soil-thirsty armored lizards got confused and fled in panic, leaving a large number of corpses. After a hearty battle, all the Dark Mountain giants realized that it is not a bad thing to take refuge in a powerful magician, and at least the security guarantee has improved by a big step. After cleaning the battlefield, Rock summoned Ange and Deborah in the chamber. "How are you looking for?" Rock asked. "According to your request, it is estimated that only the original ancestral land of the Dark Mountain Giant can satisfy." Ange replied respectfully. "Go on." Rock''s eyes lit up. "In fact, before the end of the battle of the gods, our clan expected that the war might fail, so we sent some people into the underground world in advance and arranged a retreat, which was the original ancestral land." Ange said. "If the ancestral land does not have it, you can only go to the legendary dangerous places-Dark City and Shadow Island, but these two legendary places are extremely dangerous." Dai Boluo added, "It is said that the master of the world sometimes does not In two places." "Talk about your original ancestral land." Rock waved his hand. The Dark World Shadow Python is too cruel, no one dares to appear in front of it. Once encountered, it is likely to become its food, and he will not bet on that possibility. "Sorry, sir, we don''t know the specific location of the ancestral land." Ange gritted his teeth and continued. "Go on." Roque''s face remained unchanged, his eyes sharpened. "The time has passed for too long. Our clan has experienced countless disasters and has long lost the path to the ancestral land. We only know some vague information. We are willing to follow the adults to find it." Ange said hurriedly. "You have more than one Dark Mountain Giant, what about the other branches?" Rock asked again. "Dispersed during the flight, but there are bloodline illnesses. Their condition should be similar to ours. Either they are extinct, or they fled to a remote place, waiting for extinction." Ange said dryly. "Tell me what you know." Rock said solemnly. After some conversation, he got the possible location of the Ancestral Land of Dark Mountain, analyzed and pieced together an incomplete map by himself, anyway, there was no other way, he decided to explore it. In order to settle the hearts of the Heiyan tribe, Rok deliberately stayed for two more days to upgrade the two early-stage second-tier fighters with attribute crystals to the second-stage later stage, including the selected next leader, Grid. At this time, the Dark Mountain Giant looked at him even more astonished, and strengthened his determination to follow him all the way to the dark, and offered treasures that have been cherished by the clan for countless years. In fact, it was a box of rare mineral materials. Roque found three pieces of spatial energy metal in it, which gave him some comfort. Based on the principle of not wasting, Rock improved his physique a little bit. Rock Strength: 62.838, Agility: 61.929, Constitution: 66.186, Spirit: 41.906 Ability: Collection (08) Before the comparison, the physique increased by 3.221 scales, the strength increased by 2.011 scales, and the agility increased by 1.913 scales. "If there is a large enough space, I will definitely not waste Tier 3 monsters like this." Roque sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that he didn''t. He could only collect part of the corpse, and part of it to dissect the key materials, and use it as his own trophy. On the third day, Roque took Ange and Deboluo, and left the newly relocated Black Rock Clan. In order to save time, this time the Red Armored Market Beast was completely reduced to a mount, and reluctantly carried another Two giants. It has to be said that in the silent underground world, sound is the source of danger that can attract the enemy the most. The Red Armored Ruins beast swept through the air and attracted the attention of many creatures. But its speed was very fast, and when the hidden creatures reacted, it had already left its place. "Roar." "It''s too presumptuous, and even chasing us to let it go, or I will slaughter it, and then drive on, it won''t take long." There are also unique characters among the creatures. On the third day, they encountered a Tier 3 monster with an unusual speed. They were stunned and chased after them for a full hour, but they still didnt mean to give up. The beast is messing up. "Yes, you attract its attention, I will attack and kill from the side." Roque glanced back, and a small golden dragonfly, like some kind of mechanical magic puppet, judged that his space pocket could fit, and immediately chose to agree. "Ok." His tone cannot be rejected, and the Red Jiaxu Beast can only compromise. The two dark mountain giants hurriedly retreated to the distance. The battle began quickly, although the golden dragonfly was not slow, and surpassed the previous soil-thirsty lizard, under the combined force of the master and servant to kill, there was no storm. "what----" After a brutal roar, the golden dragonfly was trapped in the force field by the ancient raven hand, and fell to the tip of another ancient raven pistol. "In the middle of the third stage, the special magnetic element system focuses on speed, and the harvest is not bad." Seeing his trophy, Luo Ke lightly praised. Along the way, they found a lot of Tier 3 beasts, which made Roque more convinced that there are a lot of Tier 3 creatures in the Exile Dark Realm, which is a very good source of monsters. After another ten days, the group finally arrived near the destination. Encountered a siege from a group of warcrafts in the middle, after obtaining some trophies, Roque easily promoted Ange and Deboluo to the second-order consummation, lest the two dark mountain giants would be killed too easily. "Is it near here?" Hearing Roque''s words The two dark mountain giants shook their heads in shame, because the age is too old, the dark mountain giants have been living precarious days, ancestral land has become a word in memory. Rock was not disappointed either. He sorted out a flat stone, took out various materials from the space ring, and began to set up an altar on it. A few hours later, a small tracking altar was completed, with three iron pillars with chains in the middle, and the chains bound a small crystal ball. "go with." Rock gave a soft sigh, and the blood vein crystal transformed by the blood of the Dark Mountain Giant was sent into the center of the tracking altar, and finally fell into the crystal ball and turned into a blood-colored pupil. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 717 Underground Tracking) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 717： Dark Mountain Ancestral Land "Wizards can collect(! At the beginning, when he was in the sea emperor secret realm of the witch world, he used the small tracking altar to track the bloodline pool of the ancient ravenous beast. Since that tracking was successful, he often left a copy of the materials for building the altar on his body. As a backup. This time, he heard that the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land may also have the Queen of the Blood Pool, so he used the same method again. "Failed." Rock frowned slightly. After the small tracking sacrificial formation was activated, the crystal ball fell into his hands and did not point in a certain direction, indicating that the relevant target was not tracked. Hearing this, the faces of the two Dark Mountain Giants turned pale, and the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land could not be found. After the magician left, they were unable to return to the Exile. This is undoubtedly bad news. "My lord, is it because the blood is not strong enough, we can offer more blood." Dai Boluo said hurriedly. "Yes, it may be that the blood is not strong enough." Ange agreed. Seeing them, as long as Rock says yes, they will open their chests without hesitation and take more blood from their hearts. "It has nothing to do with the power of the bloodline. There are two reasons. Either there is no hall to keep the bloodline at all, or the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land is not nearby, and out of the range of the altar tracking, your record has been greatly deviated." Luo Ke said in a deep voice. . The Heiyan clan had already broken the original inheritance, and their current inheritance was added later. It was made up by the original people based on memory. The probability of deviation is not small. Upon hearing Roque''s words, the two dark mountain giants were secretly anxious, but didn''t know what to do. Roque ignored them, holding a long sword at the stone where the altar was arranged, and cutting, then motioned to the back of the Red Armor Market Beast, and proceeded in the original direction again. After advancing a certain distance, he sprinkled magic stones around the altar and activated the tracing altar again, but found nothing. "Go to the left." After a while, the tracking altar was activated for the third time, but the crystal ball of different pupils remained silent. "Go further to the left." Seven days later, following the direction recorded by the Black Rock Clan, whether it was on the left or the right, he searched the surrounding area where the direction was located. He also adopted the breath of other items inherited by the Black Rock Clan, but it failed to cause a reaction to track the crystal ball. In this way, a month has passed since he came to the exiled dark world, which means that he can stay for another month, plus the time to return to the Fairy Workshop camp, he can only look for half a month. Really counted, his trip was actually not a loss, he harvested space energy metal, harvested a lot of warcraft materials, and two small Tier 3 warcraft corpses, worthy of the Wanlong Coins he had spent. "Go on." Rock was not a person who gave up lightly, and decided to keep tracking. Three days later, on the road to the right area, passing by a peculiar mountain made of iron and stone, Deblo suddenly screamed. "My lord, that pure magic hatred iron mountain reminds me of a story, there may be clues to other tribes----" "Red Armor, go and take a look." Under Roque''s order, the red armor beast approached Iron Rock Mountain. "Sir, can you let the Red Armored Master fly below the top layer?" Dai Boluo said again. As the Red Armor Ruins beast kept going up, everyone found that the Iron Stone Mountain was extremely high, with a few tens of meters above it, supporting the upper strata. "There is a symbol, this is the contact symbol left by other dark mountain giants." Somewhere on the right side of the place where Tie Shifeng pointed, they found a light green pattern. "Why didn''t you say this kind of information before?" Rock asked sternly. "It''s no wonder that adults, this is a story circulated by our clan. We always thought it was a story to coax children." Dai Boluo explained quickly, with a look of ashamed. One hundred meters further to the right of the pattern, De Boluo stretched out his hand to dig out the rock formation for a while, and found a stone box in a crack in the rock. There was a stone slab in the stone box. After Dai Boluo cut his palm and sprinkled blood on it, a road map appeared on the stone slab, recording a location. "My lord, this may be the map of the ancestral land." Dai Boluo said, suppressing excitement. "Go this way." Rock couldn''t comment, took a glance, and then distinguished which way he should go, and ordered the Red Armored Market Beast to go. After half a day, they came to the location shown on the map, an unremarkable valley, obviously not where the Ancestral Land of the Dark Mountain was located, but in the upper strata, they took out a stone box and also recorded a road line, pointing to Some place. "Go this way." According to the route map, Roque easily distinguished the direction, and after spending more than half a day, the third stone box appeared with the route map, and this road route recorded three locations. They found two locations, found two identical roads, and gave up looking for a third location. Luo Ke faintly analyzed the method of hiding the map of the Dark Mountain Giants, which was a stone box and a stone box, and then pointed to the final location. In order to continue the inheritance and route, they also used a lot of repeated route maps. As for why it is hidden in the upper bottom layer, he estimated that the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land is not peaceful, preventing the Dark Mountain Giants with low strength from going to the Ancestral Land. After another three days, the group passed one stone box after another, and came to a place where the upper and lower strata were filled with rocks, that is, the place where the underground world did not extend. In fact, the underground world does not lack this Stone layer. "Yes, the Ancestral Land of the Dark Mountain is a city in the rock, easy to defend and hard to attack." Pushing a boulder away, exposing a huge passage, Dai Boluo murmured. "There is something dangerous." "I know." Roque and the Red Armored Market Beast had amazing perceptions, and only through the passage in front of them, they could perceive a certain extraordinary aura, a faint and fierce aura. It seems that some major change occurred in the Ancestral Land of Dark Mountain, forcing them to abandon their place of survival. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the fierce might still exist in it, and it must be said that it is a little strange. It is a pity that the inheritance of the Heiyan clan is so severe that there is no way to know the danger. "Buzzing." Roque used the tracking altar again, this time the crystal ball of different pupils reacted, but a strange scene appeared, the direction was constantly changing, and it took a while to steadily point to a certain direction. "Will there be other dark mountain giants inside?" he asked casually. "I don''t know, UU reading is there any other tribe who has returned and lived in the ancestral land." Dai Boluo guessed. "The possibility is unlikely." Rock shook his head instead. He looked at the crystal ball again, after banning the tracking signal, he activated the altar again. As before, the crystal ball of different pupils flickered for a while before determining a direction, which was different from the one pointed at the previous moment. This phenomenon all means that there is more than one place with the blood of the Dark Mountain Giants. He thought of the creatures that are evil. After the death of the God of Dark Mountain Giants, the Dark Mountain Giants will definitely be in a state of evil. This is estimated to be One of the original changes. It''s just that, after so long, the gods and evil creatures can''t stay for so long, he analyzed for a long time, and he didn''t analyze what monsters might be inside. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 718 Dark Mountain Ancestral Land), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 718： Life-and-death giant "Wizards can collect(! "Why don''t I go in and explore." The Red Jiaxu Beast took the initiative to ask Ying, it was confident in its own abilities. "My lord, we are willing to go in first." Deblo and Ange were not to be outdone. The two of them didn''t have other thoughts, but wanted to show their value, because they couldn''t get involved in the battle along the way. On the contrary, it was Master Mage who took action, raising their strength by several levels. So inaction, they were afraid of being given up by Master Mage. At this time, a red light suddenly flashed in the air, and the red light rushed towards the two dark mountain giants, so fast that it made people unable to react. "Be careful." Roque''s face changed slightly, and a heavy mist drove him over. He was still a step slower and could only watch the red light fall into the two dark mountain giants. "Thisit seems to be okay." The two giants reacted afterwards, but did not notice any discomfort in their bodies. "Boom." Roque was about to go to check, and a strange sound resounded like a drum, causing the bodies of the two Dark Mountain giants to shake, almost standing unsteadily. Roque and the Red Armor Beast looked at the two in the same direction. They heard clearly that the sound came from the two giants and from their hearts. "What''s the matter?" the Red Armor Market Beast asked. "Blood resonates." Rock said with a frown. "My lord, our bloodline disease is about to break out." Dai Boluo said with an ugly face. "This is the symptom of the outbreak of the bloodline disease, and I also felt it." Ange also had a very bad face, looking at Master Magic imploringly, hoping that he could help again. Rock flew up, with his palm printed on Dai Boluos chest, and his mental power was explored. Just as the two said, the bloodline power in their bodies suddenly became extremely active. As for the red light just now, he carefully checked it over and over again. There is no trace. "Are you sure it''s the bloodline disease outbreak, not the bloodline going to be promoted?" Luo Ke asked in surprise. In his opinion, the two are more like bloodline promotion. "My lord, I have had an outbreak of a blood vessel disease, and this feeling must not be wrong." Dai Boluo said with a sad face, and his face flushed slightly while speaking, something abnormal. "Let''s retreat first, and I''ll check it carefully for you." Roque looked at the rather quiet Dark Mountain Ancestral Land and ordered. Anyway, Anshan Ancestral Land was found, and there was time to explore, so he was not in a hurry. Hearing this, the two giants blocked the passage with rocks, and walked away from the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land with Roque, before walking a few steps, the hearts of the two giants were agitating one after another, and their voices were clearly visible. The two felt bad instinctively, and if they went on, the blood vessel disease would really break out. "My lord, I can''t go anymore. I have a hunch that if we stay a few steps away, the blood vessel disease will break out completely and we are dead." Dai Boluo stopped helplessly. Ange nodded from the side. In fact, faint shadow runes appeared on their faces, which looked a little weird. They seemed to be unable to see this, but fell into Roque''s eyes. "Go back to the Ancestral Land of the Dark Mountain." Roque checked again and found that their bodies were indeed abnormal. After pondering for half a minute, he decided to return to the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land to take a look. After a while, the group of people came to the passage again, and the two giants looked at each other and stepped into it without hesitation. Roque and the Red Armor Beast followed behind, secretly condensing their breath. The passage leading to the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land was filled with gloomy light, and the abnormality of the two giants gradually calmed down. A few minutes later, the two went faster and faster, seeming to forget the magician and pet beasts that followed. "They are not right." The Red Jiaxu Beast murmured. "I know." Roque had already noticed that the two giants in front had lost their minds, and their will was disturbed by something. The next moment, a tall black shadow appeared in front of him, and one person and one beast did not act rashly, hiding from one side and looking over. This is a figure with a complete stomach and stomach. If you look closely, you will find that it is also a giant. The figure is taller than the two Ange, and the skin is close to the bones, more like a skeleton giant. There is a breath of life, but it is very weak. Tracking the direction of the crystal ball shows that this is a dark mountain giant. The opponent has a strange aura, a Tier 3 creature, but he didn''t notice the existence of one person and one beast. Living dead. A word popped into Rock''s mind. Even more bizarre is that after encountering the figure, Ange and Deblo didn''t communicate, they consciously followed behind the living giant, as if they should have been. Following the giant living and dead, Ange and Deblo began to go deep into the ancestral land. Roque did not disturb this scene, but still followed far behind, while trying to restrain his breath. Along the way, everything was silent, except for the footsteps of three giants and the rhythmic heartbeat of Ange and Deblo. The Dark Mountain Ancestral Land is not small, and the teams in front and back continue to deepen. There are many living and dead giants on Roque Road. They are patrolling the Ancestral Land, each of which is three levels. After walking for half an hour, a large hall appeared. The living giant turned and left, and the two Ange stepped into the hall without hesitation. "Do you want to stop it?" "Wait first." Roque quickly followed, hesitating and did not stop the two of them, he stayed outside the hall. To be honest, he didn''t care much about the safety of the two giants. The main hall is protected. He can clearly see the inside from the outside of the hall. There is a spring pool in the center of the main hall with a shallow layer of red gold spring water. Ange and Deblo walked directly into it, and then bowed down in the spring pool. , The direction is facing the giant''s head on the side of the fountain. The width of the giant''s head statue is the same as the diameter of the spring pond, and its height is tens of meters. The scarlet golden spring water in the pond flows out of its seven orifices. "How many steps?" Seeing the head statue, Roque''s heart jumped suddenly, his vigilance greatly increased. "It should not be Tier 5." The Red Jiaxu Beast didn''t realize there was something. "No, right?" Rock frowned. "What?" The Red Jiaxu Beast was unknown. "This----this doesn''t seem to be a statue, but a real giant''s head." Rock widened his eyes and inexplicably felt bad, he couldn''t help but step back. Immediately, he turned around abruptly, then moved quickly, retreated to the other side of the hall door, and stared sharply at the place where he stood just now. At some point, a giant wearing a golden armor stomach appeared, standing not far behind where they were before, and what was even worse was that they didn''t even notice it. UU reading After just one glance, Rock found that the giant living dead in front of him was very unusual. One person and one beast are like a big enemy. Regarding their abnormal behavior, the golden carapace giant did not make any movements. It had a metal mask integrated with the carapace on its face. As shown by the mask, it was staring into the hall, the same as Roque''s previous movements. But Rock clearly felt that he was being stared at by some kind of power. Once he evacuated, he would definitely suffer a thunderous blow. He didn''t know if he could resist. Therefore, he didn''t change anything, various thoughts kept flashing in his mind, and at the same time, he secretly communicated with the red armor beast, trying to analyze more things. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 719 The Living Dead Giant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 719： Inexplicable situation "Wizards can collect(! "Whizzing.\'' After a stalemate, there was an abnormal noise in the hall first, and the elemental energy kept surging inside, and finally merged into Ange and Deblo. The various visions all show that the two dark mountain giants are striding forward to the three levels. The Chijin Spring water continued to converge towards the two of them, and the dark elemental energy also continued to converge towards the two of them, gradually covering the two of them. After a long time, the two broke through to the third level without hindrance at an incredible speed. After the two giants broke through to Tier 3, they bowed to their heads again, and then walked out of the spring pond and out of the hall. "Boom." "Boom." The two people walked out of the main hall, and unusual heartbeats sounded in their bodies, causing the two to shook suddenly and awakened from their travel state. "Where is this? My lord, you--no, the blood vessel disease is about to break out." After awakening, Ange and Deblo found Roque''s location at first sight, and they couldn''t help walking towards him before they approached. Suddenly their faces changed drastically. "My lord, please help us." Deblo asked Roque for help. Rock has been observing, and he has observed more situations. He knows that these two giants are not fully awake, or are disturbed by something, otherwise they will not ignore the existence of the golden armor giant and walk towards him so carelessly. At this time, the golden armor giant turned around, even though his face was blocked by the metal mask, Roque could feel that the other party''s attention was on him. ''How is this going? It found me but didnt do it. The other party must have a purpose. Could it be that it has something to do with the head of the giant inside, or it was originally manipulated by the head of the giant inside, ---- perhaps it has probed the memory of Ange and Deblo. Its dominating this matter, do you want to see how I suppress the blood curse of the Dark Mountain Giant, so I didnt sneak attack on us just now. Rock is very calm, not letting go of any possible clues, constantly analyzing various situations in his mind, hoping to find the best solution. "My lord, please save us." Ange and Deblo pleaded again. From the outbreak of the blood vessel disease, only a short while later, the bodies of the two of them were trembling constantly, and the exposed parts of the face and neck were full of green veins. They looked abnormally hideous. At the same time, their bodies were rapidly becoming thinner, which is obviously the rapid loss of vitality. . Roque combined his own analysis and the combat effectiveness of the enemy and the enemy, and made a decision in his heart, and his mental power spread to the pockets of space, displaying his collection ability. "No problem, take these medicines." A handful of attribute crystals split into two, floated out of Roque''s palm, and flew in front of Ange and Deboluo respectively. The two giants did not suspect him, and could not wait to send them into the mouth and swallow them in their abdomen. In an instant, there was a surge of vitality in the bodies of the two giants, which constantly wandered around all parts of their bodies, which eased their bad situation a lot. "Huh." After a few minutes, the bodies of the two giants finally stopped trembling, panting heavily, thanking them for the rest of their lives. Roque found that in just such a short while, the two of them lost a lot of weight, almost turning into skin and bones, which reminded him of the living and dead giants around him. "You saved us again." Deblo said gratefully. "It''s okay." Rok said lightly, and he focused more on the golden stomach giant, not daring to be careless. "My lord, do you have anything else?" Deboro asked. "No." Rock responded bluntly. "Or let''s leave. After all, this is the ancestral land of my Dark Mountain Giant." De Boluo suggested. "Okay, you lead the way." Rock nodded imperceptibly. Deblo and Ange ignored the golden giant stomach again, turned around and walked out of the ancestral land. Roque was ready to fight and followed tentatively. The golden giant stomach did not move. Roque quickened his pace, followed behind the two giants, and moved away from the hall step by step, still not being blocked. But Rock could feel that there was always a pair of eyes staring at him in the darkness. He didn''t dare to relax his vigilance all the way. To his surprise, they went out of the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land smoothly. "call." The two giants blocked the passage with stones, and Luo Ke let out a sigh of relief, because the eyes staring at him finally moved away. "just----" The Red Jiaxu Beast was about to say something, but the words stopped abruptly, staring at the front and his pupils shrinking slightly. The golden carapace giant appeared, just ahead, no more than ten meters away from them. "Give what you want, save the Dark Mountain clan." An indifferent voice sounded, the voice intermittently, appeared in Roque''s ears, a scale floating in front of him, appeared very abruptly. Rok glanced at it, and there was a contract written on it, with only a simple one, and the handwriting was frantically scribbled, like it was written by someone in madness, related to the rescue of the Dark Mountain Giants, and nothing else. Thinking for a few seconds, he felt a terrifying sense of crisis, and it became more and more intense, he signed this simple contract. The contract was reached, the golden armor figure disappeared, and the contract also disappeared. "go." The red armor market beast did not dare to neglect, changed its shape, carried Roque and the two giants quickly away, leaving the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land behind. "what''s happenin?" After half an hour, seeing his face a little ugly, the Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t help asking. "The black scale appeared in my ring." With a flash in Rock''s hand, the black scale appeared in his palm. "This---the breath of Tier 5." The Red Jiaxu Beast slapped his tongue. Roque sent energy to the scales, and the scales expanded rapidly, reaching a length of three meters and stopping, like a strange shield. In fact, it can expand, but he stopped inputting energy. There are peculiar lines on the scales, like a natural sacrificial formation. "Have you thought of anything?" Rock said solemnly. "This won''t be the scales of the Dark World Shadow Python." Through this thing that looked like a snake scale, the Red Armored Market Beast obviously thought of it, and guessed with a dry mouth. "It should be not bad, I can probably travel to and from the exile." Rock got what he wanted, but he didn''t feel happy at all. This trip was really weird and disgusting. He was too out of his own control. He estimated that if he could suppress the bloodline curse, the other party''s wisdom might not be high, and the situation would be completely different. Although the place of exile is somewhat special, the medium plane is the medium plane, and once some danger is encountered, there may not be any chance of returning. Roque secretly kept this lesson in his heart, and later made up his mind that if it is not necessary, he must not come to the place of exile and put things into the pocket of space, and there was silence for a while. The two giants didn''t understand and didn''t know what happened. They only knew that they had been blessed by the **** of ancestors, and their strength had suddenly been promoted, and they were adapting to the growing power. "That giant----isn''t it the **** of the Dark Mountain Giant?" The Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t help asking again. "I guess it''s not all. The exile of the Dark World is very strange. The Dark Mountain Ancestral Land is like this, and the Dark World Shadow Python is even more true. It may also be related to the gods." He replied casually, Roque stopped paying attention to the Red Armor Market Beast, and secretly inspected his body, and found nothing wrong, but the contract level was very high. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 720 Inexplicable Situation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 720： The place of exile "Wizards can collect(! "Mr. Elok, it''s great to see you back." A group of dragon goblins was very happy to see Roque appear in the Fairy Workshop camp. "Uln, you got a good harvest, right?" Rock asked casually. There were still three days before the agreed return period, and he came back early. After leaving the Dark Mountain Ancestral Land before, the group returned to the Black Rock Clan''s resident. Seeing that there were a few days left, Roque began hunting the monsters. The Dark Mountain Giant had a certain understanding of the monsters near the resident, and with their assistance, Roque led Ange and others to clean up the neighborhood. Rock Strength: 67.930, Agility: 66.150, Constitution: 69.738, Spirit: 41.906 Ability: Collection (88) The physique is further improved, the physique increases by 3.552 graduations, the strength increases by 5.092 graduations, and the agility increases by 4.221 graduations. If it weren''t for the more powerful monsters near the Black Rock Clan, his physique could improve even more. He also helped the Heiyan tribe to improve some strengths, lest they were destroyed by other creatures and prevented them from fulfilling the contract. After completing these, Roque left the Black Rock Clan and returned to the Fairy Workshop camp. "Very good, do you need to take a look?" Ulion suggested. "Yes." Rock didn''t refuse, but he didn''t get much, he only got some odds and ends, such as the currency of Exile. A few days later, the magic ship left the place of exile and successfully reached the Wanlong Nest City. Rock returned to the wizarding world. When he returned to the witchcraft world, the apprenticeship had ended, and the newcomer was his student, some taciturn Chris, and Nelsun was third. After returning from the ancient arena, the two were already fourth-level apprentices. "In terms of attacking formal wizards, what do you plan to do?" Rock recruited four students and asked them a key question. "I want to be the same as your mentor, to become a masked wizard." Chris said firmly. "Me too." Neilsun echoed. The two female apprentices did not hesitate either, and nodded resolutely. With a mentor as an example, they had reached an agreement on this issue a long time ago, and they would not stop not becoming a masked wizard. "The limit of apprenticeship, plus some witchcraft feats, don''t need to be forced." Rock didn''t have any mandatory demands on this, and changed the subject: "I already know your ring rewards. If you need to replace your organs, you can tell Nicholas and I will arrange it for you." "Teacher, I decided to replace the organ immediately to meet the assessment of the lighthouse fortress." Chris said in a deep thought. "I will replace too." Neilsun echoed again. "Yes." Rock agreed. In the ancient arena, both of them scored fourth-class gladiators. The academy will reward high-class organ replacement resources, including elemental creatures of the Viscount of Mist grade. In fact, with Roque''s current wealth and status, he can arrange top replacement resources for all four of them, but he has never had this idea, and the four are not qualified to let him make an exception. "Flynn, I heard that your work is finished?" "Yes, mentor." Hearing Rock''s inquiry, Flynn''s expression was lifted, and he showed the new mechanical beetle he had made. After Rock''s verification on the side of the drill field, the attack intensity really met the requirements. She added toxins, which increased the maximum lethality to 6 marks, which was recognized by Roque. Rock fulfilled his promise and taught Flynns apprentice-level summoning technique in front of other students, which is a minimalist version of summoning witchcraft. "As for Jin Yu, do you prefer two wings, four wings, or eight wings?" "Are there any nuanced differences? Mentor." "No, they are all five-level apprentices, which can act as your wings and fly you." Seeing her hesitate, Roque waved his hand. The three winged creatures were also golden wings. Only the number and size of the wings were different, and the sound of Lulu-Lululu continued to be heard in his mouth. The four apprentices couldn''t help but their eyes widened, because the winged creatures didn''t seem to have any lethality, but they were actually Level 5 apprentice creatures, with a breath more powerful than their own. "Golden feathers with wings." At Rock''s motion, Flynn approached and gave a soft drink. The golden feathers of wings were attached to her back, making her look like a pair of wings. Flynn pressed her inner anxiety and sent her magic power into the golden wings. The wings immediately flapped freely, and flew her into the air, flying around in the drill field, faster than her original speed. If it weren''t for the tutor watching, Flynn would really be reluctant to come down. "how is it?" "It is very powerful, fast, easy to communicate, consumes little energy, and can bring great security." Flynn answered Rock excitedly, she was so satisfied with Jin Yu that she couldn''t be more satisfied. "Use it with caution, it takes a certain amount of energy to summon it." Luo Ke can''t deny it. This is specially made and cultivated by him, and it is different from the general Jin Yu, and it will fit his student''s battle very well. "Hmm." Flynn nodded hurriedly. After trying one by one, she chose the four-winged golden feather. With the assistance of Roque, this golden feather became her exclusive summoned creature, which was envied by other apprentices. You must know that it will soon be the lighthouse fortress assessment. With such a powerful creature, not to mention how much help it can bring, not to mention how much it can help oneself in the battle, at least the safety guarantee has been upgraded by a notch. "If you can provide it with some special emotional energy, its speed can reach the limit of apprenticeship." Rock finally added, making the other three people''s eyes widened and regretful. In the next few days, Rock was busy replacing the organs for the two students. As the master of the tower, and the master of the plane of the gray mist world, it didn''t take much effort to capture the two elemental creatures of the corresponding quality, and the replacement experiment was very smooth. A new day, holy grace. Roque took out the Shadow Snake Scales and threw them into the air. The black scales expanded rapidly, and the scales stopped changing until they reached twenty meters. "Tsk tusk, how big is that dark world shadow python." The Red Armor Ruins Beast exclaimed. Roque activated the pattern on the scales. The next moment, a plane channel appeared in mid-air, and he used the ancient emerald coin to absorb the energy that had penetrated. "It is indeed exile from the dark world. Be prepared. We have to go there." Roque asked and beckoned to the Shadow Snake Scales. The scales kept shrinking and fell under his feet. The scales curved on all sides and turned into a peculiar ship-like appearance, carrying him and the Red Armored Beast into the passage in. "Successful." Exiled somewhere in the underground world of the dark world, UU Reading Rock stepped on the familiar rune platform, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This coordinate altar was left by him before, and the location was not far from the Heiyan clan residence. The purpose of his return to the exile is very simple. He wants to take a few Dark Mountain Giants away so that he will not return for a long time. The Dark Mountain Clan has been extinct, then he will be backlashed by the contract, and the consequences will be serious. It is different to take a few giants away. Even if the giants here are destroyed, under his protection, the remaining giants can breed a race. However, there was a problem. The Dark Mountain Giant was cursed with blood, and he might not be able to leave the exile. Fortunately, there is a successful example of Goworthy, and it is easy to find the law. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 721 The Place of Exile), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 721： Late stage 2 "Wizards can collect(! Not far from the ancestral home of the Black Rock Clan, the Dark Mountain giants are eagerly watching everything in front of them, because with the help of Master Mage, they can finally leave this cage. "My lord." An old dark mountain giant asked for instructions, his eyes full of expectation and determination. "Go, I hope you can succeed." Rock waved his hand. After receiving the instructions, the old dark mountain giant flew into the plane channel with the support of the fighting spirit wings. The black scales turned into boats and flew to his feet in good time. Not far from him, there were golden chains ready to go. And ancient ravenous hands. "thunderbolt." Without warning, a tragic green lightning appeared, directly hitting the old dark mountain giant who had flown into the plane channel. "Boom boom boom!" The rapid heartbeat muffled one after another, causing the faces of several dark mountain giants present to change drastically. For them, this was a deadly sound, which foretells the outbreak of blood vessel disease, and it is not a general level of outbreak. Luo Keyang raised his hand, the ancient ravenous hand entangled the black scales, the golden chain rolled up the old dark mountain giant, and pulled them out of the plane channel one by one. The space channel is closed. The old Dark Mountain Giant who was pulled into the meeting was miserable. The curse in the bloodline broke out far more than any record of the Black Rock Clan. In less than a second, his vitality was like being sucked by something fiercely, with meat~ The speed visible to the eye is getting thinner. Even if Roque used the attribute crystal for him, it still didn''t stop his body from collapsing, and quickly shrank into a skinny little man, no longer alive. The remaining dark mountain giants were silent for a while, watching the old dark mountain giants with sadness and admiration, the other side took the initiative to stand up and sacrifice for the group. "It seems that in order for you to leave the place of exile safely, two conditions must be met: one is the complete outbreak of the bloodline disease; the other is to survive after the complete outbreak, and the body is in a state of illness." Luo Ke said lightly. In other words, he cannot suppress the Dark Mountain Giant with the attribute crystal, and must rely on the Dark Mountain Giant to carry it by himself. According to the statistics of the Black Rock Clan, one-third of the probability of survival is not high or low. After carrying it over, they will Temporarily lose memory and wisdom. "My lord, we are willing to give it a try." Hearing his words, several dark mountain giants looked at each other, and Deblo said. "Then try, I''ll help you." Rock nodded, anyway, he wasn''t planning to take away all the Dark Mountain Giants this time. It is not easy to suppress the bloodline disease, but it is not difficult to make it explode. It is even more so with the assistance of a wizard. With Roque''s intervention, the death rate has dropped to one-half. Twenty dark mountain giants participated in the experiment. Ten of them survived, half of the male and female. The survivors were like ignorant young children and manic beasts, all stunned by Roque. Trying to send them into the plane channel again, as he expected, the dismal green lightning did not appear. Arranged for the exile from the dark world, Roque took the people back to the holy grace world, and then returned to the wizard world, using the attribute crystal to help them suppress the curse, and temporarily raised them in the gray mist world''s own territory. In this way, the affairs of the Dark Mountain Giants came to an end. For the next two months, Roque stayed at the Mask Academy and used the free meditation increase accumulated over the past two years. Middle 66 days, advanced burning soul 2 times. The mental power has increased by 1.188 scale and 1.370 scale respectively, reaching 44.464 scale, which is one step closer to the second-order late limit of 46 scale. The side effect is that the physique has dropped slightly, which has little effect on Roque. In the Mask Academy, he used the three empty energy metal tributes from the Black Rock tribe, and matched it with other auxiliary materials, which expanded the pocket space of the wizard''s robe again, turning it into a space of length 8 width 3 height 2 and compared to the original one. An increase of 20 cubic meters. After another six months, Roque was immersed in the meditation experiment, activated the witch formation four times in a row, and used the statue of gods, his mental power was greatly improved, and a total of 4.395 scales were increased four times. Rock Strength: 62.067, Agility: 62.932, Constitution: 61.525, Spirit: 48.859 Ability: Collection (88) Alienation degree: 18.02 In contrast, the average effect of the four times was similar to that of the second attempt. The physical damage was unprecedentedly serious, but it was still within Roque''s control. "Mental power has finally reached the second stage of the second stage." Looking at his own data, Roque was very satisfied, his speed surpassed 99% of the wizards. In the process of mental power improvement, each level has a soul forbidden zone. For example, during the first level, the mental power cannot be improved when it reaches 28 scales, and it needs to be promoted to cross the soul forbidden zone. The same is true for Tier 2, the limit of Tier 2 is 54 scales, and the scale from 54 to 60 is the soul forbidden area. The range is three times that of the soul forbidden area of ??Tier 1, which shows the difficulty of upgrading from Tier 2 to Tier 3. "There is still a gap of 5.141 marks, so that the mental power can become perfect, so as to plan the third level, it will not take long." Rock is very confident about this. Successive use of the same **** evil statue has brought some bad effects. This God of Gaogang has been scrapped by him and lost its due role. It is not that he wants to waste experimental materials, but the situation of the Gray Mist Tower has become more subtle. After a long period of accumulation, several wizards have entered the stage of sprinting the third order, giving him a sense of urgency to accelerate the improvement of his strength within a certain limit, such as excessive use of the gods. Now, he needs to find new key materials. "If there is no other opportunity, you can only go to the exile to find it." About this, Roque had a confession in his heart. After analyzing and summarizing the experiment, he turned his attention to other things and looked at the accumulated communications in the past. He found an important message, and the trial of the gods in the Dark Cangjie finally ended, leaving behind a plane full of barbarians. The Speaker of the 67th Division, Kelsen, also returned with his team. As for the statue of evil, naturally he did not help him catch it. The other party said that there was no chance. As for the true and false, no one knew, Roque was not disappointed. "The murloc didn''t even die." In addition to Kelsens call, the fish-head giant he had encountered before was constantly calling him through the power crystal, trying to get in touch with him. Thinking of the **** evil statue in the Dark Cangjie, he decided to go and take a look at it as an elemental phantom. Soon after, he appeared directly in the Dark Cang Realm. "what happened?" Rock looked around in amazement. Judging from the surrounding situation, the Dark Cang Realm had been promoted to a small plane, and there were some differences. He couldn''t tell the specifics. But he could feel that the plane was constantly declining, like a low period after prosperity. "You''re here." Following the induction of the authority crystal Roque quickly saw the giant fish head, this guy was still beside the plane realm, staring at the shrinking realm. Unlike the previous contraction frequency, the realm continues to contract, which is very abnormal at first glance. "How did you become like this?" Roque looked closely and found that the giant fish head was very abnormal. He didn''t know what secret method it turned into a mountain-like statue standing in the middle of the ocean, unable to move at all. The boundary retreated a little and it retreated a little. What''s even more shocking is that it looks the same as it was when it was alive. Even with Roque''s ability, it could not be distinguished when it was not close. "Dark Cangjie is about to be destroyed, it''s all our fault." The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the second stage of Chapter 722), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 722： Pick up cheap "Wizards can collect(! "It turns out that a few years ago, we signed a contract with the gods, including the master of the ocean. We were deceived by the gods----" Although the fish-head giant Volavalton could not move, he kept his mind sober, telling how the gods murdered the Dark Cangjie. Rock only listened to a general idea. Because of that harsh contract, the matter became that the Dark Cangjie invited the gods to plan for promotion. Once the promotion to the small plane was successful, the others had nothing to do with the gods, and were borne by the heart of the plane and the authority in the Dark Cangjie. "There is such a shameless contract?" "If you don''t, you can ask my friends, they are not far away, walking along the boundary----" "I believe it." Rock thought that he was also the lord of the plane. Once the plane was broken, he would have to bear certain responsibilities. Fortunately, the contract had nothing to do with him, and the guilt should be very subtle. Originally, it would take hundreds of years for a plane to rupture. Looking at the shrinking speed of the realm, it is estimated that it will not take a few years. Those gods will really do evil. "You once said that you saved the five planes, and please save the Dark Cangjie." The giant fish head pleaded. "I want to ask you one thing, is there still a **** of evil in the Dark Cangjie?" Roque asked the question that he cares most about. "No." The giant fish head knew the Dark Cangjie in detail, and gave a negative answer without thinking about it, "I was killed by a demigod in battle. That was their mission, my friend told me." This answer undoubtedly disappointed Rock. He then asked, "Where are the demigods and gods?" "Leave all, robbed a large number of humans and other races, and now there are only a few of us left in the entire Dark Cang Realm." The giant fish head was very sincere, asking what and what to answer. He naively thought that when this wizard who had the ability to save the plane arrived, he would definitely save the Dark Cangjie. As everyone knows, Roque is weighing the pros and cons, and the previous **** scepter impressed him so much that he did not dare to act rashly. By the way, saving the plane should be meritorious in all realms, which can bring great benefits to the promotion to the third rank, the teacher once said. Rock thought of another question. When he thought of this, his heart became eager. No, for the sake of safety, please ask your instructor to take a look. "Where is your ocean master?" "Over there, trapped by the gods, are you going to save it?" Hearing Roque''s question, the giant fish head''s eyes lit up and he directly informed the opponent''s location. Rock did not answer this, and decided to go and see the situation first. He bid farewell to Volavorton, and saw a strange and simple battlefield on the right side of the center of the plane, and the battlefield isolated everything. Being close, Roque can feel it through the power of the plane, and the heart of the plane is trapped in the arena. "It seems that things are not that simple. Contact the instructor first." Roque couldn''t see through the battlefield, and didn''t dare to rush into it. However, to contact the young travel deity, you need to pass the "Book of Planes" and get the deity to come. After a while, Roque brought the red armored market beast to the Dark Cang world. He pondered for a moment, and then wrote on the "Book of Planes." Question: How to judge whether a plane that has been harmed by the gods can be saved? Student Rock sincerely invites instructors to help identify. Compared to the last time, he is a little bit more presumptuous this time, but saving the plane is a big deal. With the disposition of the instructor, the young travellord, he shouldn''t be censored. It took a full two hours before the page of the book changed. [9000 points] This is a normal procedure, Rock decisively paid the points, and the answer emerged. Answer: ----Your kid is getting more and more presumptuous. If the deity is free, I won''t bother to talk to you. The first is the standard answer, and then it becomes a slight reprimand. Then, more words began to appear on the books, and after a wave of unmarked creeping changes, the words formed a familiar face. "Tutor, Lord Suiye, bother you." Rock bowed respectfully to his face. "Okay, it''s okay. Seeing that your strength is not slow, and the plane is not bad, I will make an exception to help you this time." The young travel master took a look at him and Hong Jia, and said with a straight face. "Thank you so much," Rock said. "How are you doing the matter of Quan Jingjing?" the young traveler asked. "Now there are seven, 10% and above have four, and the other half, two of which originate from the academy''s affiliated plane, here is also half of the dark world. In fact, I want to break through the third tier before going there. Try your best to find it." Rock replied truthfully. "It''s okay." The young traveller didn''t say much. He was obviously quite satisfied with him in all aspects. After scanning around for a few times, he emphasized, "I can help you. I have my share of the merits of all circles." "This is natural." Rock nodded. It was not difficult for him to hear from these words that saving the plane was really meritorious, and it gave him a secret joy, this time it was a good deal. But other people don''t have this kind of condition, and they can''t pick it up if they want to buy it cheaply. Rock understands this very well in his heart. "Have you brought the covenant?" the young traveller asked again. "Bring it." Rock was ready. The covenant refers to the underground covenant of the Kongling Realm. This rescue will definitely use the Kongling Realm. The Kongling Realm has the only law of melting the air, which can be integrated with other planes, an excellent way to save the plane of destruction. This uniqueness rule was promoted by the young travel master, and he naturally knew the inside story. "Very good, let''s go and bring it out first." The young traveler ordered. With a mentor by his side, Roque was very courageous. Without a word, he stepped into the weird battle arena, and after one step out, he appeared not far from the heart of the plane. "Do you want to fight? Demon." Seeing a stranger appeared, the heart of the plane disappeared, and replaced by a giant fish head, similar to Walla Walton, this will be full of hideous faces. "Don''t pretend, if it weren''t for Walla Walton''s bitter call, and then begged me bitterly, I wouldn''t be too lazy to come and save you, the''master of the ocean''," said Rock coldly. "Walla Walton asked you to come." Hai Dou, the giant fish head, was taken aback, his expression relaxed a lot, "In this case, take me out quickly." "I signed this covenant first. This is the prerequisite for saving the Dark Cang world." Rock threw a covenant, and things like contracts, "Of course, if you don''t need to save, then there is no need to take you out. , Isn''t it?" As for the Heart of the Plane, Roque has a lot of knowledge about himself. Sometimes these guys will find it difficult to communicate, but "Rongkong" needs to be involved voluntarily. Now he is very busy and doesn''t want to wrestle with each other. "I never sign a contract, I----" Seeing that it was a contract, UU Reading Hai Dou took a step back in fright and shook his head directly. "Shut up and look at the above content first. Your time is running out, and Vola Walton and the others are running out of time. Don''t think of me as a god, I am a wizard, and follow the equivalent exchange. , And the one who signed the contract with you is an absolutely neutral plane, absolutely neutral, you know." Roque''s attitude was very tough, and he stunned the Heart of the Plane Sea Fight, he hesitated for a while, and checked the content of the covenant. In fact, from Vola Vol''dun''s explanation, Roque can easily analyze that this face-hearted character is very naive, and he has a fight with Vola Vol''dun, otherwise he will not be deceived by the gods. Moreover, it has a very good relationship with Volavalton, etc., in short, it is a slightly weird plane heart. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 723), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 723： Fusion of planes "Is it absolutely neutral?" "Can''t fake it." "But it''s a miniature plane, and I''m a small plane, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" The Heart of the Plane Hai Dou hesitated for a while, and he held a word in his mouth. Obviously, he was a little disgusted with the level of the Kongling Realm. It felt very bad and would lose face when it took refuge in a plane lower than itself. "You are not a small plane, right?" Rock said silently. "Who said that it is not counted, look at this newly bred treasure of origin, look at my unique law, what is the dark world is not a small plane." Seeing him say that, Hai Dou can''t do it, danced and retorted. . "That is also a small plane that is about to die, and a plane heart trapped by its own laws and treasures, and a few plane masters who are dying to struggle." Roque pointedly pointed out politely. Hai Dou was so choked by him that he couldn''t speak, and he didn''t even bother to speak, regardless of the contract. "Give you one minute, I will withdraw the contract in one minute, and then let Walla Walton wait to accompany you to die." Rock said viciously. "You-I promised." Thinking of staying with Walla Walton and others, after only half a minute, Hai Dou compromised and emphasized, "You must ensure that they are also alive." "Yes, then you will bring them to the new plane together." Roque can do nothing. In the hearts of the planes he has seen, the sea bucket in front of him is the easiest to fool. If you have to investigate it, it depends on Volavoltons thorough disclosure of it so that Rock can easily catch it. Weakness. Roque suddenly thought of Kongfeng. He seemed to be a noob in this respect, and it seemed that he had to find a way to strengthen his ideological education. "It''s time to take me out. I''m going to see Walla Walton and the others. I can feel that they are in very bad condition." After signing the covenant, Hai Dou urged. It has been trapped for several years since the nasty **** came, and it has been a long time since it has seen its close subordinates. It can''t wait. "Let the planes take us out, don''t care about the others." The Youth Travel Master said timely. Rock nodded, gestured to the red armor beast, and signaled Hai Dou to change his true appearance. In the next second, the group of people was enveloped by colorful bubbles and crashed into the protective layer of the arena. Colorful bubbles derive into the battlefield protection, a golden rune faintly appeared in the protection layer, and the surrounding energy surged, revealing the effect of special laws. Rok clearly perceives that energy is the heart of the plane, and it runs through its laws, but it is stubbornly preventing it from leaving the cage with unpredictable methods. "I didn''t make it." Seeing that his expression was different, Hai Dou murmured. The young travel master ignored them, and part of the text broke away from the "Book of Planes" and turned into a peculiar rune, flew into the arena for protection, and came near the golden rune without any barriers. The two runes gleamed as if they were communicating. After ten seconds, the golden runes dissipated on their own. The red armor beast took the opportunity to get into the arena for protection, and a group of people went to the outside of the arena smoothly. "Hahaha, I finally came out, damn----I''ll go find them first." As soon as he got out of the cage, Hai Dou left in a hurry. Rock did not stop him, the covenant has been established, and there is nothing wrong with it. "In the Space Lost City, there is a group of people who like to save a plane that is on the verge of destruction. This is their exclusive rune. I just borrowed it casually. I didn''t expect it to be very useful." Seeing his doubts, the young traveler Explained casually. "So that''s it." Rock nodded in a seemingly understanding way. He didn''t dare to say anything extra about his own mentor''s methods. "The main reason is to save trouble. Most people don''t dare to provoke those crazy guys, especially those who have done damage to the plane and escaped punishment. It''s too late to hide from them." The young traveller explained, and finally added, "Wait for your strength. Become strong, maybe there is a chance to become one of them." "I will work hard." Rock said solemnly. "Haha, let me just say it casually, you''re still far away, don''t think too much, think about completing my test first, and leave the rest to you. Keep it safe and don''t go wrong." Lu Zun smiled and struck, and his face disappeared after speaking. "Book of Planes" fell silent. Roque thought about the last words of the mentor, and he certainly wouldnt say it casually, wondering if there would be any trouble, but since the mentor said it, its definitely not a matter of the gods. It seems that this time plane fusion needs to be more careful. Yes. "I seem to have seen this Venerable." After a while, the red armor beast whispered. "Of course, if it were not for the guidance of the instructor, I would not waste my 200 great feats in all worlds, just to eliminate the curse for you." Roque said angrily. Although the Red Armored Ruins Beast is very useful, in his opinion, it is definitely not as great as the 200 worlds. This is a strange thing that can help promote the third and fourth ranks. "Hey, is that right? I don''t have the memory of that time, all I don''t know." The Red Armor Market Beast said wryly. Soon, Roque brought a mountain order and handed it to the heart of the plane, Haidou, taught the method of nirvana of the dependents into eggs, and explained many matters of plane fusion. Thinking of the mentor''s explanation and the gains from the last plane promotion, Rock temporarily put aside the matter of strength improvement, after arranging all the chores, he came to the Kongling Realm again to sit in the town, ready to defend the plane to complete the integration. Kong ridge boundary. The pattern in the plane was originally a mountain peak in the center, two peaks in the middle section, and four peaks in the periphery. Now, between the middle section and the periphery, another mountain has emerged. Compared with other peaks, this mountain has only a head. As energy flows in from the new eighth peak, UU reading www. The peaks of uukanshu.com began to grow vigorously, and the race passed day by day, which surprised many new creatures. "Will the mountain grow by itself?" "I don''t think there will be a treasure born, maybe we are about to embark on an earth-shattering adventure, second only to being a summoned warrior." "Little guys, shut your mouth to me. There is no treasure. It must be God Roque showing his great powers. I have seen it once. Dont worry, God Roque will protect us----" Several years have passed since the promotion of the Kongling Realm. There are more and more creatures in the plane, and more and more creatures with medium intelligence. There are races nesting in the area near the 8th peak. The emergence of the new Tongtian Peak surprised the new people. Some creatures that have experienced it once are very indifferent. They believe that with the protection of the Lord Roque, everything will be safe and sound. Over the years, with the summoning warrior trials one by one, becoming a summoning warrior has become the lifelong goal of most creatures, because it will make them the heroes of the race. Not to mention the surrounding biological reactions, time passed day by day, and it took a full month. When the eighth peak grew to the height of the other seven peaks, it stopped rising, and the energy flowed into all parts of the plane, making the plane Once again wanton expansion, the energy concentration also began to increase. "Boom boom." Once some processes begin, it is difficult to control. As time goes by, the energy converges more and more rapidly, and the violent energy exceeds the transformation limit, bringing a mighty energy storm, and disaster hits the earth. Chapter 724： Another great feat "Wizards can collect(! "No, the storm is coming." "Quickly disperse, the ground is about to fall apart." "Flame, flame, everyone, be careful." After all, energy storms are not ordinary storms. They contain the violent energy of various lines. With the ravages of violent energy, it can pry more energy and bring raging fire, thunder, ground cover, hail and so on. For the creatures living in the plane, it is a real disaster. In the face of disaster, no creature is not shocked. "Don''t panic, don''t run around, the Lord Luo Ke will definitely protect us." Some people firmly believe that the Lord Luo Ke, who brings everything to the world, will protect all living beings. "Yes, that''s right, everyone prays with me and asks for the protection of God Roque." Someone agreed. In the Kongling Realm, this kind of behavior does not appear abrupt, Rock has this kind of power. The first peak. The moment the disaster appeared, Kongfeng quickly emerged. "It''s not good, it''s not good, it''s out of control, please help, Wizard Rock." Under Roque''s signal, Kongfeng was manipulating the uniqueness law Mongkong and presided over the transformation of the newly infused energy, while Roque himself assisted. She had done a good job before. Whenever something went wrong, she would just let it go, and come to Roque to deal with it. He turned dark when he saw that he had to continue training. "The lord of each peak area listened to the order, quickly sat on each peak, and fully assisted the first peak to seal and suppress the disaster." The next second Rock''s voice spread to the ears of each peak area. "You don''t care?" Kong Feng pouted, learning the appearance of sea shells. "Quickly, I''ll do it when it''s time to do it." Rock waved her hand and drove her back. He made up his mind that this time he must exercise the strength of his subordinates, so as not to be like decorations, everything has to be handled by himself, and the important task is to let go appropriately. With the concerted efforts of the Seven Great Peak Masters, the energy storm quickly subsided, and a protective barrier rose up in the plane to protect the creatures in the plane in the barrier. At this moment, I don''t know how many creatures are thanking God Roque for the shelter. "Last time there was the means left by the instructor, and a large amount of contaminated energy was discarded, and all the energy and laws that were brought in were forcibly reversed. This time, it can only be reversed by the strength of the Kongling Realm, the uniqueness law Rongkong, and the acceptance of another uniqueness lawits really different from the last time. " The young travel master didn''t explain, Kongfeng itself was not reliable at all, and Rock could only rely on his own comprehension, letting the masters of the peak domains contribute, and he also had this consideration. It''s another game, This time, Haidou of the plane of the heart has no other thoughts, but is willing to cooperate, which can save him a lot of worry. However, it is different from before. Due to the characteristics of the Mongkong, the uniqueness law of the Dark Cangjie will not be suppressed, but will merge into the Kongling Realm. This is not an easy process and will bring about a lot of energy turbulence. "It needs to be carefully adjusted, otherwise, even if the new uniqueness law is adopted, it will only be a rough integration, which will bury a lot of hidden dangers in the future." Through the process of integration, Rock found the most critical problem. He found that this time he couldn''t stay out of the matter and needed to go all out. As for whether there will be additional gains, he is not clear about this, he believes that the tutor will not cheat himself. As a pseudo-mini-plane, Ancang has only one uniqueness law, which is a law derived from the water system and the shadow system-dark ocean growth, which is similar to the''tortoise law''. After another month, rivers appeared on the ground of the Kongling boundary, and rivers began to appear under the ground. A ring of rivers appeared on the periphery of the plane, which was equivalent to the shape of the ocean. The plane is still expanding. "boom." At a certain moment, the underground river broke through the earth, causing a huge spring ~ gushing. "The Lord of the 6th Peak Region suppresses it." "Yes." Rock''s call sounded, and a response was quickly received, and the frantic spring water was once again pressed under the ground. At a certain moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, heavy rain swept across the earth, the sea outside the plane skyrocketed, and the rivers in the plane quickly rose up, if there was an overwhelming force, trying to submerge the earth in the water. "The masters of the peak domains cooperated and suppressed with all their strength." "understand." After cooperating for so long, the masters of the peak domains have been tempered, and once again heard Roque''s orders, they have been able to deal with calmly. All kinds of accidents have appeared, let everyone in control of authority understand that this change is very unusual, but they are not too troublesome, because as the plane increases, the power they control also increases, including some new laws. It can bring more power, they don''t want to come a few times, except for someone who is accustomed to watching the excitement, that is, Kongfeng, the nominal master of the Kongling realm. "Witcher Rock, how long will it take?" "It''s coming soon, as a plane mind, can you be a little bit ambitious, don''t always think about letting others help you, and work harder yourself." "Just have you." Over the past period of time, Kong Feng didn''t know how many times to ask Rock, and hearing Rock''s reprimand, she was not ashamed at all, but plausible. "Remember back then? You are a hard-working and brave heart of the plane. When you were just born, you dared to find trouble with the wizarding world of the big plane. What a spirit!" "It''s not that I haven''t met you yet." "Go back, everyone is busy, as the master of the first peak domain, don''t think about being lazy." Kong Feng grasped Roque''s temper, and the reprimand had little effect, so Roque had to issue an order and drove her back to the first peak again. More and more energy from the Dark Cangjie Realm has flowed into it, and the turbulence in the Kongling Realm continues. Roque is leading a group of Peak Territory Masters. Even if something happens, it can be suppressed for the first time. Ten months after Hai Dou joined the Diling League, the Dark Cangjie finally sent everything into the Kongling Realm, but the turmoil still did not stop, because the new uniqueness law had not yet been completely integrated into the plane. In order to avoid future troubles, and for the future integration of planes, Roque is expected to adjust the law to harmony. Fortunately, the sea battle that originally controlled the''Dark Ocean Life'' came. With his assistance, Roque had a further understanding and made adjustments more handy. Two months passed in a flash. "Wow." The sound of the heavens and the earth, like a phantom, the mist enveloped the Kongling Realm, covering all things with a light veil, appearing mysterious and ethereal. "It''s done." Roque stopped tossing, and a strange vision burst out in the plane, which lasted for a while before dissipating. Compared with the previous , the Kongling boundary at this time is very different. There is an ocean on the periphery, and a long and distinct river on the earth, and there is an indescribable vitality in the long river. "This is a sign of being able to breed organisms. The uniqueness law is not simple, and it is more comprehensive than the tortoise law." He could perceive that the new law brought vigorous vitality from the water, not only affecting the river, but also the earth. Over time, many races will be born in the sky and the ridge. The level of Kongling Realm itself has been upgraded to a level, and it is now a miniature upper plane, and it has exceeded the upper limit a lot. In addition, he has achieved great feats in the world as he wished, with 80 scales, which is slightly more than expected. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 725 again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 725： Get together in the same door "Wizards can collect(! In addition to gaining meritorious services, Roque can feel that his elemental comprehension ability has been improved, especially in the shadow system and water system. This is mainly due to his control of the Kongling Realm, the absolute will and the absolute master of the plane, which is not comparable to ordinary authority controllers, and he personally dominates the law fusion, in order to bring a deeper elemental realization. "How? It''s not bad here, right." Rock came to the 8th peak and saw Hai Dou, the lord of the 8th peak domain. "Not good." Hai Dou shook his head. . From its point of view, he has fallen from a small plane to a pseudo-miniature plane, and his strength has dropped not just a little bit, so how can he be happy? "Don''t worry about your own decline every day, what''s wrong." Rock disagreed. "Why give up my battlefield? Obviously it is a powerful original treasure." Hai Dou said unconvinced, and it paid too much for the current peak domain. "That was given to you by the gods. No one knows what methods are left in it. You don''t want to get a chance to survive and be imprisoned by the gods again." Roque pointed out. Hearing this, Hai Dou thought of the days when he lost his freedom, and he had nothing to say. After handling the affairs of the Kongling Realm, Roque returned to the Wizarding Realm. ... The third tallest tower is Timothy''s laboratory. Rock walked into the reading room and found that Grace and Andrew were also there. Haru combed the feathers on the side. Grace snorted Andrew softly, so stupefied that Andrew couldn''t refute it. Seeing him appear, the two fellow wizards stood up hurriedly and greeted them. "Grace, congratulations." Roque naturally sat in front of the two of them. "What?" Grace asked. "In the late stage of the first stage, the strength progressed very quickly." Rock continued. As soon as she approached him, she found out that Grace did not hide her aura, and the aura of the later stage of the first stage was undoubtedly revealed. As the second masked wizard, her treatment in the 79th branch is second only to the speaker, especially after the speaker becomes a second-order wizard, her treatment has increased, and it is only natural that she can break through the later stage of the first-order. "In front of you, I don''t dare to call it''quick''." Grace is rarely humble. "I''m a second-order wizard, you don''t have to compare with me, it''s meaningless." Luo Ke said lightly. This guy is really, always like this! Hearing this, Grace raised her brows and ankles, and her interest was mostly reduced. It is rare for a few people from the same door to gather together, but fell into a short silence. Timothy summoned the three of them. She herself has not yet appeared, and the three of them are used to it. "What were you talking about?" Rock asked. "Speaking of Andrew, when there were 15 masked wizards in the No. 80 Masked Institute, he had fallen to the 4th seat. He was in a bit embarrassed situation and delayed the improvement of his strength. It is better to apply to join us." Grace settled. Said. Due to the forces behind it, there are three masked wizards in the same door, and Andrew can get extra bonuses, and he also comes from a wizard family, so he can occupy the top seat as the black wizard of the small academy. It seems to have an advantage, but the members of the 80th branch are missing 5 people, and the final order of seats is still unknown. "What''s the matter? The seats are not static. For example, the listed wizard once fell to the 12th seat, but now it has risen to the 5th seat." Rock pointed out. "That also requires Andrew to live to the end." Grace said coldly. Hearing what the two said, Andrew moved in his heart, but he didn''t say anything to ask, he planned to ask Grace again afterwards. "By the way, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you been up to lately? Mr. Speaker." Grace asked after a pause. "Save a special miniature plane." Rock said casually. "Just forget it." Grace glanced at him contemptuously. "Well, I am busy with the meditation experiment and steadily improve my strength." Rock said silently, and no one believed the truth. "Oh, is there any progress?" Grace''s eyes lit up and asked curiously. On one side, Andrew also listened carefully and was also very interested in this question. The three of them are the same. Rock is still the last one to start. It is reasonable to say that their achievements are higher. The reality is that they are completely contrasted compared with Rock, who is a late entry, and can only be subdued. Under Roque''s burst of light. When someone talks about Timothy''s students, the first thing they think of is Rock. When chatting with others, others will unexpectedly or unconsciously expect Wizard of Rock, which is simply impossible to get around. Therefore, even though they know they can''t compare with each other, there will still be some unwillingness in their hearts, irresponsible and unreasonable. "It''s okay, it has achieved initial success." Rock replied. "So fast?" Grace didn''t believe it. "It''s not a big deal, as long as all resources are sufficient, it''s actually not a difficult task." Rock explained. He had a complete experimental template, plus he was already good at witchcraft, and then spent a lot of feats. It didn''t make sense if he didn''t succeed, although it was a little slower than Vera. "Just if you dare to say such things, we ordinary wizards don''t have this kind of chance." Grace almost choked on, and finally said quietly. "You''re right, you''re just an ordinary second masked wizard." Rock glanced at her and echoed in a weird tone. Grace actually declared ordinary, and there are too many ordinary wizards in the wizarding world. After Roque''s strength and status improved, some secret information became no longer secret in his eyes, such as the relationship between Grace and the dean. In fact, Grace Hawthorne was only fostered at Hawthornes house, and the person who sent her to foster care was Dean Harry Fanker Kellogg. No one knows where she was brought back by the Dean. . The Dean of the Gray Mist Tower had a daughter who died a long time ago. In other words, in a sense, Grace is the only descendant of the Dean. Based on this, she can almost run rampant in the Baipu Swamp. Wuji. "Isn''t it? Someone is the speaker, the chief executive, or the master of the tower. Compared with that, I am an ordinary witch." Grace plausibly asked, and finally asked: "Even the meditation experiment has been successful. What about your strength, speak out and strike an ordinary wizard. We can bear it." "I, now----you will know later." Seeing that the two and Haru were both staring at him, Rock chuckled softly, stunned his appetite, and finally gave a vague answer. This guy is getting more and more hateful, UU reading makes Grace roll her eyes. "I heard that you have declared to the public that you are serious about fighting for the master of the tower, right?" At this time, Timothy finally appeared, and in a flash he appeared on the seat at the front of the long table, which is close to the side of Rock. Roque was stunned for a moment, and gave Timothy a serious look. It was not because of her words, but her aura that she showed, to the point where they were both second-order wizards, and Roque could distinguish the subtle differences. In the second level, the instructor has been polished to perfection in all aspects, the next step is to be promoted to the third level---- The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 726 Gathering at the Same Door), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 726： Mentor promotion period "Tutor, are you looking for us to enter the central gray tower?" Rock looked at her and asked. Hearing this, the other two were also taken aback, and then stared at their tutor with scorching eyes. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Timothy asked rhetorically. "If there is a chance, why not?" Rock gave an affirmative answer without even thinking about it. Timothy frowned slightly, and was a little dissatisfied with his answer. In her opinion, Roque''s promotion to Tier 2 was still short, and there was really no need to compete with other wizards. This would not be of great benefit to him. "Don''t worry, if there is no chance, I will not force it. The big deal is to take refuge in your mentor and move to the third tallest tower." Seeing her expression was wrong, Roque knew what she was worried about. In fact, he thought very clearly in his mind that no matter what resolution he made, he would never sacrifice his strength or potential as a prerequisite. "You can think so." Timothy was satisfied now. "Of course, my idea has always been this way. I will improve my strength according to the plan, not sloppy or interfered by other wizards." Rock emphasized. He still seemed very confident. He probably didn''t dispel the idea of ??fighting for the tower. Timothy didn''t say anything more. As everyone knows, Roque does have his own confidence. The deep understanding of the elements is one aspect, and the great feats of the world are the other, especially the latter. Promoting a low, medium, and high-level wizard is more difficult than the first, and it will take more and more time. The first is one or two months, the second is about half a year, and the usual time for the third is three to five years, or even more. More time. He has a lot of advantages, and Rock feels that even if he enters a breakthrough state later, it is not impossible to get promoted faster than those who enter the Grey Tower first. "Which step did you reach?" Grace took the opportunity to ask, she wanted to know how much she was behind. "Hehe, let me tell you one thing, my Grey Mist Heart has reached the second-order Consummation." In response to the eyes of the three, Roque revealed a heavy wizard''s hood. ''S tyrannical power made the first-order wizards involuntarily affected, and his own wizard hood also emerged. Grace''s Gray Mist Heart was in the late first-order, and Andrew''s was in the mid-first-order. Timothy has a pale face. "You''re great, right?" Grace muttered angrily. She analyzed it from the bottom of her heart, and based on Roques character, she definitely wouldnt let the wizard hood out of the control of her spiritual power, so it can be calculated that Roques strength level is at least the second-tier mid-term---- In the end, she came to a conclusion that this guy was really unreasonable, and the improvement of the second-order strength was not slower than that of the first-order. Even so, she had doubts about Roque''s desire to compete for the lord of the tower. Compared with other wizards'' accumulation of two or three hundred years, Roque''s accumulation was too shallow. The words came out again, this guy is an unreasonable existence, and everything is possible---- "Rock is right. One month later, I will go to the central gray tower. I won''t show up for a few years." Timothy announced an event that interrupted Grace''s thoughts. Whether it is to be promoted to the second-order or third-order wizard, the central gray tower has a special promotion place, which can bring benefits to the promotion. Once settled in it, either the promotion is successful or the promotion fails. Only after there is a definite result will they leave the gray tower, and during this period, they will not take care of external affairs. "You will succeed, I will prepare the celebration gift in advance." Rock said heartily. "It must be successful, I will be a student of a third-order wizard in the future." Grace continued. "Congratulations, mentor." Andrew said at last. Timothy glanced at the three students in turn, nodded solemnly. One month later. Early this morning, in front of the central gray tower gate, a large number of gray mist tower wizards gathered. "coming." I don''t know who said something, and the four figures walked over quickly and quickly arrived not far from the gate. Looking at the three students of the mentor in front of them, many wizards saw something called hope in their hearts. This is really a genius, all of whom are the legendary masked wizards, which makes people feel emotional. Now, the genius at the forefront is finally about to take a crucial step. When she walks out of the central gray tower, this goalkeeper will shine even more. "Wizard Timothy, this day has finally arrived, and I have been waiting for it for a long time." "I see you next time, but no one dares to interrupt your experiment. Can the unwelcome list be removed?" "Wait for you to appear, share the glory of the Gray Mist Tower." Grace stopped at the right time. Timothy walked all the way, surrounded by congratulations, and the black witches sent their blessings. Rock stood in the group of second-order wizards and silently watched the instructor approach the central gray tower. "It''s okay, after Timothy Wizard breaks through the third rank, it will not be too late for you to compliment." The voice of the dean Witch Pet Casper sounded, ending the wizards'' greetings. Witnessing Timothy disappearing into the central gray tower, the wizards present have different moods and have not left. "Witcher Rock, I heard that you are also about to be promoted to the third rank, but is this the same?" A slightly harsh voice sounded, and everyone looked at it, it was indeed the second-rank wizard Maruo. "Does it have anything to do with Marlowe Wizard?" Rock asked rhetorically. "Naturally, I am also a member of the Gray Mist Tower. I am very happy to say that the more powerful the academy, the more beneficial it is for everyone." Maloran said. "In that case, the Marlowe wizard is about to enter the central gray tower, right?" Another second-order wizard Gibson asked. "That''s right, plus the prepared Marilyn wizard, four people were promoted at once, which is not the grand occasion of the academy." Marlowe admitted generously. "It''s coming soon Seeing everyone come over, Marilyn gave an affirmative answer very simply. This is also the first time that the two of them showed their determination to be promoted to a third-order wizard in front of everyone. The time is in the near future, and people can''t help but be infected. "I also announce that I should be stationed in the gray tower in the near future, so that we can get the good luck of the genius wizards. I hope everyone will be a testimony at that time." Gibson, who asked just now, said with a smile. Gibson was a little bit beyond the wizards expectations, because he was hundreds of years older than Marlowe, and he had been silent for too many years, which made people mistakenly think that he had lost his promotion potential, but he did not expect that he came here without a word. step. In this way, the academy has not seen a new tower owner for a long time. It is not that there is any problem with the new generation of wizards, but that everyone is quietly enriching the background. Now that it has finally reached the period of outbreak, it will build the grand occasion. The three wizards expressed their views one by one, and everyone turned their attention to the wizard Rock, hoping that he could add to this grand occasion. "Everyone knows my situation, trying to keep up with the four wizards." In the presence of most wizards in the Gray Mist Tower, Roque didn''t utter any wild words. After hearing his answer, many wizards showed different colors, and Rock didn''t care. Marlow wanted to make a few ruthless words. Seeing his overly young face, he still didn''t want to offend him to the end. After all, there is only a momentary victory, and it is difficult to win every time. As long as you follow the rules and seize the tower layer where the opponent is living, you don''t need to say cruel words to make him lose face and give yourself a sigh of foul. Chapter 727： Tier 3 promotion plan In the same time period, the five wizards announced that they had entered the promotion period, making the atmosphere of the Grey Mist Tower unprecedentedly enthusiastic. As one of the parties, Roque did not have many ideas. The biggest idea was to improve his strength according to the plan. Same as the promotion to the second tier, the promotion to the third tier needs to meet two primary conditions: perfect spiritual power and perfect wizard cover. Now, his wizard''s hood has long been completed, only mental power is needed, and only the 5.141 scale needs to be increased. He plans to solve it in an experimental stage. There is another hidden condition, enough deep elemental perception, which he has been preparing for. Finally, he needs to prepare the auxiliary materials needed for the promotion ceremony. After everyone left, the central gray tower resumed normal operation, and he went to Pearson for consultation. "Really don''t think about it again? You have to believe that even if you are a few steps late and others have already become tower masters, the academy will definitely not treat you badly, I promise you." Seeing that he was really going to be promoted to Tier 3, Pearson was the same as Timothy. The first reaction was worry, worried that he was too impulsive. "I know, I will definitely not be foolish, reason occupies the first place in wizards, and will never change." Rock replied affirmatively. "I have to say, you are the most amazing wizard I have ever seen." Seeing his firm attitude, Pearson knew that his decision had been made, maybe he was really confident. Switching to other wizards, Pearson definitely didn''t believe it. For Rock, who had repeatedly broken his certification, he had to believe that this was the truth. "It''s no big deal, it''s comparable to the top genius wizards of the top White Witch Academy, such as the Vera Wizard of the Flower Vine Garden Academy." Rock thought for a while and said. This is actually not false. For low, middle and high-level wizards, resources affect the speed of cultivation to a certain extent, especially the top resources. In the case of Vera, even if the speed of strength improvement is slower than him, it is not much slower. "They are all the best in the witch world, what do you want?" Pearson didn''t almost choke on his words, he couldn''t help but growl. "I just want to use this to explain that my promotion is not incomprehensible." Rock emphasized. "Well, don''t interrupt, let me tell you about the promotion ceremony." Pearson shook his cat''s whiskers and chose to return to the topic. "Please speak." Rock looked more serious. "In fact, promotion to Tier 3 is similar to Tier 2, except for the further backlash in the soul, which also adds an elemental backlash. The so-called promotion ritual is a means to enhance resistance to backlash, can you understand it?" Pearson said. "Understand." Rock nodded. When he was promoted to his physique, he had already experienced an elemental backlash, which he called the "elemental catastrophe". As long as the elemental comprehension and manipulation ability were high enough, it would not be difficult to survive the elemental backlash. As for the soul backlash, I have also experienced it in the second stage, but this time it will be more dangerous. "Wizard Timothy told you?" Pearson was surprised, and he was preparing to explain further, and the other party seemed to understand. "No, but I have experienced a relatively shallow experience." Roque said, a third-order aura emerged from his body. "Huh?" Pearson let out his breath subconsciously. The two pressures collided with each other, and Rocks pressure was obviously better, overwhelming Pearson, who was just a favored witch. "I believe you are serious now. Like your mentor, you will soon be able to successfully promote to the third rank." After a while, Pearson accepted the fact that he was in the same class as himself. "It didn''t take long for the breakthrough." Rock withdrew the pressure. "In the process of being promoted to Tier 3, the two kinds of backlashes come at the same time, interacting, and the degree of backlashes far exceeds that of a single backlash force. This is the biggest dilemma. For this situation, auxiliary rituals can be divided into multiple types --- -" Pearson continued to elaborate. The third-tier promotion is more complicated than the second-tier, and the coping methods have become more complicated. There are far more than one promotion plans, and they are divided into three types. He can choose one of them. The first plan focuses on resisting soul backlash. It is a fake foreign enemy when it is promoted to Tier 2. This time it needs a real foreign enemy, or it can be some kind of strong damaging means to exert real pressure on the soul. The second plan focuses on resisting elemental backlash. This plan can completely suppress elemental backlash, but it is not very helpful for soul backlash. The third plan is a derivative of the first plan. It is the exact opposite of the second plan. It does not suppress the element backlash, but amplifies the element backlash and puts pressure on the soul. "Can''t you suppress the backlash of the elements and put real pressure on the soul?" Rock couldn''t help asking. "It is too distracting. Our academy does not have a way to do both. In fact, the academy doesn''t know. Even if they have it, the conditions for use must be extremely harsh. It is not something that ordinary wizards can pay for. Don''t think too much." Pearson laughed. Shook his head. The same question, almost every wizard in the promotion period has to ask it again, and it has only one answer. Hearing this, Rock was not disappointed. "The material information is all in it. Go back and measure it yourself. In fact, for the average wizard, there is no need to choose any plan. The materials you can find determine which plan he should choose." When he saw him, he began to think, Pearson smiled and handed over a record crystal. "It makes sense." Rock was taken aback for a moment, and his words were indeed pertinent. Auxiliary materials for promotion to the third rank, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com can know without thinking about it. It must be extremely cherished material. It would be nice to find it. There is no right to pick and choose. "No, no, you are different, don''t deal with things, measure and look for it, don''t worry, there are good and bad promotion methods, and there is a high probability of failure in promotion." Hearing his words, Pearson shook his head and put away his jokes. "There are so many materials." Rock nodded and probed the record crystal, and found that the materials recorded in it were not so large and varied. "Because it seems that there are generally only three options, there are actually many different options. Take the harmful means in the first option, which can be curses, toxins, elemental attacks, disillusionment attacks, etc., and there are many kinds of curses. , Also divided into curse levels, there are introductions inside." Pearson explained. "Understood." Rock nodded again. "One more thing, the promotion ritual tower is limited. If you choose a plan similar to other wizards, you may have to wait for a while." Pearson added. "Is there anything else?" Rock said in amazement. "In the past, there has not been a situation where five wizards applied for promotion together in the academy. This time it is quite special. I just said it is possible, not necessarily without a position." Pearson said helplessly. is also right, the Grey Mist Tower is a small college after all, this situation is possible. The promotion plan is the secret of the wizard, and three of them did not really submit an application. Roque did not rush to inquire, and then bid farewell to Pearson and returned to his laboratory. Chapter 728： Tips from Vera "Wizards can collect(! In the laboratory, Rock carefully checked the promotion materials. Different materials correspond to different schemes, and different schemes correspond to different promotion ceremonies. At that time, the gray tower will be fine-tuned on the original basis, and this part is ignored. He only needs to find the corresponding materials. "Like the wizards of the Nanchuan Academy League, they will not be borrowed from Baihe Academy, so Baihe Academy will definitely take the opportunity to collect more materials and set a series of unequal conditions. Thinking about it makes people unhappy." Rock suddenly thought of the unorthodox academy. Compared with those wizards, he was in a much better situation from the Gray Mist Tower. Distracting thoughts aside, he continued to probe. "It''s no wonder that Wizard Pearson said there are many choices. There are many choices for the third option, amplifying the element backlash. You don''t have to amplify the element you are enlightened, you can also combine other elements, and there are many element types-- --" He saw that of the three general plans, the third plan was sought after by the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower, and it was relatively difficult to find relevant materials. Because it is generally practical, it is separately listed as a plan. However, the effect varies from person to person. Because of the unpredictable power of the soul, various accidents will occur. In general, the effect can only be regarded as average, and it is in the middle of all methods. "Soul power is uncontrollable, and soul backlash is not controllable. Although the second method restricts element backlash, it is rated as inferior. Compared with element backlash, wizards are more reluctant to face soul backlash." Roque naturally wanted to choose the superior plan. The superior plan basically came from the first method, exerting real pressure on the soul, forcing the backlash to move in the direction of its own choice, and suppressing the uncontrollable power of the soul. This method also has shortcomings. If it is not properly manipulated, it may cause a bad effect, making the soul backlash damage more severe, which is equivalent to digging a hole and burying yourself. "There are many choices. No matter which method, you need to consider your actual situation, weigh the cost and affordability, and find a method that suits you best." Rock analyzed all the plans, combined with his own advantages in various aspects, and gradually got the answer in his mind. There are several alternative plans, with more than one material, but they are of the same type. But the plan is a plan, provided that he can really find the corresponding materials. "Whether it is the Fifth Sacred Bridge City or the Wanlong Nest City, you can look for it." After thinking about it, Roque went to Shenglunqiao City and Ten Thousand Dragons Nest City successively, looking for Summoning Stone Chamber of Commerce, Fairy Workshop, Scarlet Lancers Adventure Group, etc., and asked them to help after learning that there was no relevant materials. Pay attention. "Promotional materials are really hard to find." Back to the laboratory again, Rock couldn''t help but sigh. He also knew that this was a matter of course. "The most urgent thing is to raise the mental power to perfection first." The promotion material can be slowed down. He now lacks a new meditation experiment primer. Exile the Dark Realm is the first choice for looking for a godlike god, but the Exiled Dark Realm is a medium-sized plane, and there is an uncontrollable fatal crisis. When he was thinking, the crystal ball changed. Outside the spar chasing and punishing the prison meeting, the north vein of the two claws, when Rok flew past, Vera was waiting there. "What are you looking for?" Rock asked directly. "It''s okay, can''t I find you." Vera was a little unhappy with his tone. "Talk about business." Rock said. "Wizard Rock, how is your meditation experiment progressing?" Vera asked instead. "With certain results, it should not be slower than you." Rock stared at her and said truthfully. "As for the Wizard Hood, with the elemental attainments that you can promote to Tier 3, it''s impossible not to be complete, right?" Vera asked again. "You are looking for me to inquire about the progress of my strength? Wouldn''t it be so boring?" Rock responded. "Let me talk about the head office first, the two wizard hoods have been completed." Vera said without paying attention to his rudeness. "The same as you." Rock said following her words. "In that case, you are also considering promotion to Tier 3." Vera continued. "Yes." Rock replied. "Are you interested in working together again? I know where some important promotion materials are, and the method tends to be superior, which is beneficial to you and me." Vera said to the topic. Looking at the Tier 2 wizards she knew, Roque was the strongest in combat power. Finding Roque to cooperate is a more practical way, of course, this is not her main reason. "That''s not right, you actually need to find promotion materials by yourself, what about the support of the family?" Rock asked in surprise. "Material clues, just think of a way to get it, isn''t it enough?" Vera asked with a smile. Given the scarcity of promotion materials, it was naturally enough. Roque suddenly felt a little worried. He was worried about the material clues, and the other party could easily get the news. You shouldn''t ask such a question, it is simply uncomfortable for yourself. "I remember, you still owe me a favor." Rock reminded with a stern face. "That''s why I asked you to cooperate. After getting the promotion materials, one and half of them will be enough to repay your favor." Vera said naturally. This is not false. If Vera releases the news of cooperation, it will definitely attract a large number of second-order perfection wizards, and then promise her various unbalanced conditions, only to obtain promotion materials that can be used for superior plans. "Forget it, you should find someone else." Rock pondered for a while, then slowly shook his head. "Why? Do you already have other information." Vera asked in a puzzled manner. In all fairness, she really wanted to pay back the favor she had done last time. The small academy like the Grey Mist Tower, unlike the Wood Demon Le''s house where she is located, lacks such key information. "Because I have the promotion plan that suits me best, it is precisely what you would not choose." Rock explained. "I haven''t said anything. How do you know that I will not choose? Don''t forget where I come from. I have more plans than you." Vera said unconvincingly. "You won''t choose." Rock said affirmatively. "I choose nightmare illusion, and you." Vera was as stubborn as ever, as if she didn''t give up. "The curse is related." Two words burst out from Rock''s mouth. Upon hearing this, although Vera didn''t react excessively, her face was a little unnatural. For Vera, the curse is an unforgettable history of suffering, and she is the only one who would not choose this among several promotion methods. Not only psychological factors, if she chooses to curse related powers, it will make the soul backlash even more weird, and it will increase the difficulty of promotion for nothing You are right. "After a pause, Vera admitted this, and said to herself, "No wonder it''s not in a hurry. " "Really?" Rock agreed casually. "Isn''t it? You think that everyone is like you, with so many normal promotion plans and not choosing, but choosing this uncontrollable way that can cause great harm. I dare say that once a wizard who chooses this scheme is difficult for a hundred years, you will choose it. Even if other wizards find relevant cursing materials, they will choose to give up in the end. "Vila said firmly. The speaker was unintentional, listening intentionally, and hearing her words, Rock''s eyes gradually brightened. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the reminder brought by Vera in Chapter 729), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 729： Found a clue "Wizards can collect(! Indeed, even if it is as powerful as a wizard, it is unwilling to face the intractable curse power, coupled with the strange soul power, and no one wants to choose this promotion method. Unless, like Roque, he has absolute confidence in dealing with the power of the curse. Seeing his look different, Vera looked at him suspiciously and asked, "You didn''t expect this, did you?" "What?" Rock asked in surprise. "When I am promoted to Tier 3, I will invite you to come to the ceremony and prepare the present." Vera didn''t bother with the last question, leaving a sentence, and turned away. "It doesn''t necessarily matter who gets promoted first." Looking at her leaving back, Rock muttered softly. Vera''s words reminded him that, unlike the materials required for promotion to the second tier, the third-tier promotion materials have various types, and not all materials are extremely rare, especially some promotion materials that few people choose. There are basically no wizards to choose from the promotion of cursing power. In other words, in terms of promotion materials, no matter whether it is in the past or the present, there are no competitors, and there will be no excessive consumption. Therefore, he didn''t actually need to go to the alien plane to search, just search in the wizarding world. "I was confused by the information recorded in the crystal, I almost forgot. My choice is different from most wizards. My promotion material is not a scarce type." Rock shook his head slightly. Thinking about this, he was very interested and prepared to look for promotion materials first. "In the wizarding world, there are places such as the Masked Academy, the Prison Pursuing Club, the Psychedelic City, and the Baipu Academy League to find. It is best not to leave the wizarding world. You can exchange merit for the best." Immediately, he went to the secret storehouse of the Prison Association and the secret storehouse of the Mask Academy, but nothing was gained, and he dispelled the idea of ??using merits to exchange promotion materials. Then he returned to the Grey Mist Tower and found Pearson who was well informed to see if it had any clues, mainly for the inside of the Baipu Academy League. "The power of the curse? Are you sure? It''s too risky, right?" Pearson''s eyes widened when he heard Rock''s account, and asked him three times. You can see the shock inside it. Pearson''s question left Rock very speechless. Compared with Vera''s reaction, he felt that Pearson had too little knowledge of himself, and he was from the same college. "Witcher Rock, I dont doubt your ability, but the third-tier promotion is very important. Its best to choose a safer method. The power of curse is uncontrollable, and the power of soul backlash is uncontrollable. The two add up to bring The problem will be very serious." Pearson said earnestly. "I know this naturally, but I chose the way that suits me best." Roque knew that the other party was not malicious, but he had the gray mist tower in his heart, and he replied firmly with a look. "Really?" Pearson asked repeatedly. "Really." In response to its gaze, Rock nodded heavily. "Then not much to say, I will keep it secret for you." Pearson also nodded, "Also, I can assure you that the plan you choose will never overlap with others, and you can apply at any time. There is no need to wait for the promotion of Grey Tower." "What about the materials, do you have any clues from the academy?" Rock asked again. "Let me think about it." Pearson thought for a while, and brought him good news. "It''s true. In the lighthouse fortress, there is a''Wailing Death Soul'', but if you want to get it, you must follow the rules. Just complete the task." Pearson can be regarded as the main logistics force of the Gray Mist Tower, and he has a certain understanding of most things related to the Baipu Academy League. "Not a long-term mission?" Rock frowned. He doesn''t want to sit in the lighthouse fortress. The key is that the promotion materials are of great value. If it is the task of sitting in the fortress, it will not be possible to take it down for more than ten years, and it will take too long. "3 Battlefield, Scarlet Tower, you should know it." Pearson said. "That''s fine." Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief. Pearson was stunned for a while looking at the figure going away. Since meeting Rock, it found that he couldn''t understand the world around him more and more. As the acting tower owner of the sixth tallest tower, it is easy for Roque to go to the lighthouse fortress, go directly from the misty layer of the inner tower, and there is a special portal inside. After a slight trance, Roque came to''Thirty-Six-Baipu-Lighthouse Fortress'' from the Grey Mist Tower. This was his second visit to the Lighthouse Fortress. "Witcher Rock, why come to the lighthouse fortress free?" "It turned out to be Wizard Ted, I will complete a task." They are in a special witch tower at the top of the fortress, where the teleportation portals leading to the major colleges of the White Pu League gather together. Such a heavy place is naturally guarded by a special wizard. "Wizard Rock, do you need me to show you the way?" It was another wizard, Isaac, who was also the Grey Mist Tower wizard that Rock knew. He was a second-order wizard, the elder of the Leder wizard''s family. . The two have another connection in the lighthouse fortress. When Rock was still an apprentice, he came to the Lighthouse Fortress to complete the assessment for joining the league, and then used the "gas bomb" to plan a big plan on the 10th battlefield. Isaac was entrusted by Timothy to give Rock a certain asylum. Like Ted, Rock was an apprentice at the beginning, he was a Tier 2 wizard, and now Rock has become a Tier 2 wizard, and announced that he is about to enter the promotion period, and he is still a Tier 2 wizard. Every time I face Rock, Isaac has a complex emotion in his heart, but he adapts very well and basically doesn''t show any special look. "Don''t dare to trouble you, just a simple task." Rock said. Although he does not come to the lighthouse fortress, he has never lacked the proper understanding of the place guarded by the Baipu League. "Hehe, there is no such thing as simple for Wizard Rock to be interested in participating. Can we see it for a while?" Ted didnt believe it. It''s the same with Isaac. And the two have a lot of interest, especially Isaac, he knows that Rock is preparing to be promoted to the third rank, and what he will do must be related to promotion. "Don''t you need to guard the stronghold of the fortress?" The dignified second-order wizard actually likes to join in the fun, making Roque a little bit dumbfounded. "I just passed by." Ted said. "There will be no problems for a while, let alone they are there." Isaac said. There are four wizards guarding the teleportation place together. Besides Isaac, there are two other wizards, a white wizard and a black wizard. "Whatever. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM" Thinking of the peculiarities of Battlefield 3, Roque said indifferently. The lighthouse fortress guards the damage of the plane barrier, which is composed of a series of permanent plane cracks. Under the action of special rules, these cracks turn into battlefields. Due to the different planes and rules imposed by the cracks, these special battlefields are also very different. According to the severity of the battlefield in the fortress, the wizards arranged the order of the battlefield. The Scarlet Battlefield was ranked third, and the battlefield had a special form. In Rock''s view, that''s the same thing, and it shouldn''t be dangerous for him. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 730 find clues), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 730： Scarlet Tower "Wizards can collect(! Compared with the Mask Academy and the Prison Pursuit Society, the rewards of the Lighthouse Fortress are very mixed, and the merits are far from enough. The meditation potion is not bad, and the original potion is the better thing. Rock is unwilling to come to the lighthouse fortress. The poor pay is the main reason. On the other hand, he doesn''t have to compete with ordinary wizards to win the reward that was not much. "Haha, with Wizard Rocks vision, its normal to miss these rewards." Seeing Rocks face who checked the mission, Ted said bluntly, "But for ordinary wizards, its an excellent one. way." "It''s okay." Rock glanced at him. There are other wizards nearby, so he naturally wouldn''t speak loudly. In the lighthouse fortress, Ted is arrogant and used to it. "It''s okay," Ted said whisperingly. When faced with a dark wizard, the domineering Ted was actually this attitude, which surprised many wizards who were paying attention here. Someone thought of the other identity of Wizard Rock, and Tim was the vice president of the Law Enforcement Association. He could be regarded as Ted''s boss. Could this be the reason? Among the many academies in the White Pu League, including the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower, they have not yet figured out how Roque forced the White River Academy to delegate power, and then successfully became the vice president. Rock ignored the thoughts of others and constantly checked the missions to which the fortress belonged. As Wizard Pearson said, in the missions listed in the previous paragraph, he discovered the existence of the Wailing Dead Soul. A dignified piece of material related to the promotion to the third rank was actually placed in a public task. It can be seen that this thing is a kind of valuable but no market, an empty and valuable tasteless rib. As long as there is a certain practical value, White River College will not put things in the lighthouse fortress. "All right." After Rock chose the task, he handed the task spar to the witch pet responsible for registration, a witch pet from the third-order wizard of Baihe College. "Battlefield No. 3, Scarlet Tower, the task is extremely difficult, beware of the tricks of those guys, Wizard Rock." Wu Chong said with a sharp glance. Roque nodded slightly, his expression unchanged. Hearing it, the eyes of other wizards brightened, and they felt that it was a matter of course. A wizard like Roque would definitely not choose general tasks. "It turned out to be the Scarlet Tower. It is worthy of being Wizard Rock. If you don''t make a move, it will be earth-shattering." Wizard Ted was stunned and praised. "If there is a change, you only need to withdraw, except for the loss of the early rewards, it will not have much impact." Isaac reminded in a low voice. But it will lose face, so wizards still have a lot of face, and these Rock naturally knows. As soon as Rock and the others left, the mission was like exploding the pot, and the wizards present started talking. "It''s actually the Scarlet Tower. This battlefield is disgusting. Those planes set up such a place to make things difficult for us wizards." "No, since the battlefield has appeared for so many years, I have never seen them take the initiative to challenge." "----As expected of Wizard Rock." Thinking of that unfair battlefield, the wizards had a lot of emotions, and they finally turned into one sentenceit is worthy of being Wizard Rock. Coming out of the mission selection, Roque went straight to the center of the lighthouse fortress, an isolated island near the center. The isolated island was surrounded by **** smoke and looked extremely unknown. Close to Battlefield No. 3, the killing aura spread out, and people couldn''t help but tighten their expressions. Roque ignored the wizard behind him, stepping into the **** smoke, allowing the blood to swallow him and disappear inside. The eye is a red triangular tower, half dark red and half blood red. It looks a bit weird. There are three dark cracks on the side of the tower, like three big mouths of blood basin, waiting to take a bite on the triangular tower. The entire Scarlet Tower runs across the front and occupies most of the space in Battlefield 3. The tower body is constantly exuding scarlet air, and it smells of a strong **** smell. "Sorcerer Rock, help you luck." Ted and others followed, but they could only stay outside the tower. "This kind of battlefield type battlefield has always been my strong suit." Roque looked relaxed. At this time, the Red Armored Market Beast was lying on his shoulders, looking harmless to humans and animals. "Haha, then we will wait to see you show off your power and earn glory for the wizarding world." Ted laughed. Roque didn''t say anything more, and under the eyes of many wizards, he entered the Scarlet Tower. There is no peculiar place in the tower. It is similar to the ancient arena. It is a battle secret, which turns into a plain battlefield exuding gunpowder smoke. It looks bland at a glance. A black light fell, turned into a blood-red battle flag, and fell into his hands. Roque threw it upward, and the blood-colored battle flag naturally floated high in the sky, and quickly stood above the tower. A stone platform appeared in the dim place, and the battle flag stood on it. "It''s really a pleasure to have wizards who are not afraid of death come to challenge." "No, I was preempted, bad luck." The noisy voice sounded inexplicably, and just a few seconds later, another **** battle flag floated, and stood firmly on the same stone platform, and the two battle flags stood opposite each other. On the stone platform, a balance appeared, exuding noble air, and in the trays at both ends of the balance, there was a certain kind of energetic air. Then there appeared a tall figure, staring condescendingly at Rock in the distance. It was indeed a demon creature-the four-armed giant snake demon, which almost armed itself to the teeth, equipped with metal boots, armor, and helmet. , Great shield, spear, great axe, iron rope, and short spear at the waist. The four-armed giant snake demon also has a troll cow pet, which also has all aspects of arms, like a steel fortress. And its opposite, Roque only had a black wizard robe, and the red armor beast was lying on his shoulder. "Hahaha, it seems that most of the arms are dominant, and this demon will take the lead." The four-armed giant snake demon was filled with excitement and couldn''t help laughing, his voice resounding throughout the battlefield. Even though Roque didn''t understand demon language, relying on his wizard language skills to understand the opposite, his expression still remained the same. "Hurry up, don''t waste this wizard''s time." Luo Ke said coldly, a second-order demon, and it could turn the sky upside down. "Uninteresting demon." The four-armed giant snake demon gave him an annoyed look, and then shouted, "For one condition, I want to reduce the strength of this wizard''s wizard hood to the minimum." As its voice fell, the balance tray on the stone platform changed, and the original energy began to accumulate like a weight One side is pure black origin, which corresponds to the wizarding world; the other is black and red origin. , Corresponding to the abyss, the weight is twice that of the opposite. "Huh." On the side of the balance, the two blood-colored battle flags began to dance frantically, and the battle flag corresponding to the abyss world showed an inexplicable pattern. Below, Roque suddenly felt a biting chill, and a special rule force suppressed him. He could clearly feel that the strength of his wizard''s hood was reduced. This is what he expected. As a challenger to the Scarlet Tower, in this unfair battle, he should have suffered such unfair treatment, which is determined by the rules of the battle. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 731 Scarlet Tower), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 731： Unfair fight "Wizards can collect(! Yes, this is an unfair battle. If its just a simple one-to-one, in the same level of hostility, almost no creatures are willing to fight with wizards, like the Scarlet Tower, adding some conditions that restrict wizards, from the perspective of alien creatures, for themselves, It was a relatively''fair'' battle. At this time, the four-armed giant snake monster is the same as Roque. After the four-armed giant snake demon put forward restrictions, under the action of the rules of the Scarlet Tower, Roque''s wizarding hood was suppressed. The wizarding hood was originally a second-order consummation, and it became when it was just promoted to the second-tier. "It''s weird." Rock frowned. In fact, the strength of his wizard''s hood has not changed, but under the action of the rules, it becomes easy to be broken, and all aspects are affected. "Hahaha, peeling your hard shell, you still dare to be arrogant." Seeing his unshakable face, the four-armed giant snake monster smiled triumphantly. It is generally recognized by creatures from all realms that the most difficult place for wizards is the wizard hood. Suppressing and then breaking the wizard hood is the best way to deal with wizards. It then shouted: "Demon, my name is Frederick, how do I call it?" "Rock, and remember, this is the name of the person who killed you." Rock said coldly. "Frey, stop talking nonsense, kill him now. He is delaying time and adapting to the adverse effects of the battlefield." What else the four-armed giant snake demon wants to say, the troll cow reminded him. "Oh, the cunning demon, almost fooled." The four-armed giant snake demon was taken aback for a moment, and then furiously, "we go." It stepped on the mount and ran along with the troll bull. The four-armed giant snake was demonized into a bull rider and rushed towards Rok. The four-armed giant snake demon and the troll bull turned into one knight, and the majestic power surging from the two bodies, cast another heavy energy armor outside the armor, which is integrated, plus their unusual size, like the same ship Steel battleship. The power of thunder and fire was entwined outside the warship, and it was very powerful for a time. "Or, let me clean them up?" Faced with such a mighty power, the face of one person and one pet looked as usual, and the Red Armor Market Beast took the initiative to propose. "Don''t worry, it''s not good for us to end the battle too soon." Rock held a magic wand in his hand, and the clouds rose under his feet, and his whole person slowly rose from the ground. People outside the tower cannot see the battle that takes place in the Scarlet Tower, and can only judge the battle situation based on the result of the battle and the time it takes. Being confident does not mean that you don''t need to create conditions that are beneficial to you, so he is prepared to pressure time. "Rock Magnetic Lock" "Chongyan Town Pillar Peak" As the enemy approached, Roque waved his wand and witchcraft came at his fingertips. The rules of the Scarlet Tower suppressed his wizarding cover, but did not affect witchcraft. "kill." The four-armed giant snake demon noticed the abnormal movement, and instead of stopping, it urged the mount and energy to explode further. It is good at close combat, and its attack speed and accuracy are far inferior to demons, so it needs to be close to start killing. "Whizzing." Chains were condensed first, and appeared around the four-armed giant snake demon, dancing and winding towards it, the four-armed giant snake demon shouted angrily, waved a weapon to intercept, with its strength in the second stage, it is not difficult to cut the chain. . "Boom." Immediately afterwards, there was a rumbling sound on the ground, and rock pillars like small mountain peaks rose from the ground, accompanied by an inexplicable force field, which affected the four-armed giant snake demon as soon as it appeared, causing its body to stagnate. Suddenly became a lot heavier. "Smash it for me." The four-armed giant snake demon roared, and the energy surged, turning into a thunder and fire axe and slashing around. However, under the control of Rock, the rock pillar peak facing the thunder and fire axe dexterously moved away, letting the four-armed giant snake demon''s attack miss. "Kill kill." The four-armed giant snake demon has four arms and holds four weapons. It is easy to break the rock magnetic chain, so that the chain can''t get close to it, but there is no way to get the rock pillar peak more outside. Under Roques control, the chain continued to dance like a snake, trying to occupy the fighting space of the four-armed giant snake demon. The four-armed giant snake demon did not dare to let the chain succeed, lest it would bring bad consequences. This is true. done. "Big magic horn, use your power to hit me through it." The four-armed giant snake demon could not be distracted to deal with the rock pillar peak, but the pressure on the surrounding rock pillar peak was increasing, making it aware that it could not go on like this, and then it jumped off the mount and gave it to the mount. command. "I was suppressed, and the body was too heavy." The situation of the troll cow is not good. The rock pillar peak puts more pressure on it than its owner, making the body very heavy. As everyone knows, Rock''s new model witchcraft "Heavy Rock Town Pillar Peak" has a terrifying increase in the effect of ground creatures. "Evil, dare you to fight me upright." It and the mount have a terrifying power, but they can''t use it, making the four-armed giant snake devil very aggrieved and roaring around. "If you break your arms and fight with both hands like me, upright, I will promise you." Rock replied leisurely, with a joke in his voice. "Despicable demon, don''t want this demon general to be fooled, ah ah ah----" Hearing his words, the four-armed giant snake demon was very manic, bringing more counterattacks one after another, but still couldn''t rush out of the blockade. "Not bad." The battle started for a while, allowing Rock to have a deeper understanding of the new model of witchcraft. Zhongyan Town Zhufeng is a new witchcraft he learned in the later stage of his promotion to the second stage. He has built a witchcraft model in the spirit sea, exchanged it from the Mask Academy, and spent 4,500 marks of merit. Zhufeng in Zhongyan Town is pure earth elemental witchcraft. Like the rock magnetic lock seal technique, the heavy rock town Zhufeng also has a powerful ban. At the beginning of the former, the banning effect is limited. Only when the prey is trapped in a certain range or **** by it will the tyrannical banning effect appear. The victory is continuous and can well interfere with the enemy. The latter has a good suppression effect as soon as it appears, and the suppression effect becomes stronger and wider over time, but it is less dexterous than the former and is easily destroyed. In fact, the two witchcraft are matching witchcraft, and they work best when used together. They are also second-order witchcraft that are an extension of a certain third-order witchcraft. "Poor demon creature, but I don''t know that for it, it was an unfair battle from the beginning, and it can''t be offset by a limited condition." Seeing this scene, the Red Jiaxu Beast sighed with emotion. It can be heard from Ted, UU Reading Scarlet Tower''s standard for measuring wizards is the level of spiritual power, which has nothing to do with physique, pets, and magical weapons. This kind of place is really advantageous for Roque. Coupled with its own assistance, it is an unfair battle for other creatures participating in the battle. Even in the face of such an unfair battle, Roque remained cautious, making it compelled to sigh with emotion. "This is only the first game. The following rules will become more and more unfavorable for us. It is the best policy to proceed carefully." To get the Roar of the Dead Soul, he must fight in the Scarlet Tower for five games. The rules are biased towards the enemy one by one, and no one knows what will become in the end. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 732 Unfair Fight), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 732： Fighting The four-armed giant snake monster relied on itself and its mount. There was no stronger horizontal hole card. Under Roque''s superb witchcraft skills, it did not leave the scope of the enclave until the end of the battle. The result was undoubtedly slashed by Roque under the wand. "No loot?" Seeing the enemy''s remnant disappear suddenly, the red armor beast''s eyes widened. "The trophies have been transferred. If the battle is started, but the battle is not ended, you can only leave the Scarlet Tower alone, and the trophies belong to the enemy." Roque explained, he caught the blood-colored battle flag falling from the air, swiped to his side, and drew a door, and he stepped into the door. "The first battle is over and Wizard Rock won." "The Wizard of Rock has entered the second floor of the Scarlet Tower." Outside the Scarlet Tower, the wizard who followed and came to the tower couldn''t see the situation inside the tower, but was able to know the result of the battle through the scarlet gas change outside the tower. At this time, the scarlet aura continued to roll, and a certain part gathered into a **** battle flag, floating outside the second-story tower. Its a bit of a misnomer, the first battle was fought for so long. Thats, from the information in the past, Roque should belong to an incomparable existence, which doesnt look like it. Its probably the people in the Gray Mist Tower who exaggerated. The wizards were proficient in sound transmission skills, and they discussed the battle secretly. The Wizard of Rock is really cautious. Ted thought for a while suspiciously, then relieved. He had seen the Tier 3 physique revealed by Rok last time, and he naturally knew that the opponent''s combat power had already surpassed Tier 3. This situation was simply born for the Scarlet Tower, and others would not be envious. As the wizards were discussing, there was another change outside the second-story tower, and the scarlet aura on the other side of the tower became a battle flag. The enemy of the second battle appeared. In the tower, Roque looked up high in the sky, the stone platform, balance, and battle flag were spreading, similar to the first floor. "Condition one, the strength of the wizard''s cover is reduced to the lowest; condition two, the suppression of wizardry power is the weakest." The enemy is a magician, and he shouted out his conditions as soon as he appeared. The voice fell, and the original energy in the balance tray piled up like weights. If the share paid by the wizarding world is one, the share paid by the other world is four, doubled again. One battle flag remained unchanged, and the other battle flag appeared with a double pattern. The effect is that Roque is restricted and more uncomfortable than before, and he can clearly feel it. "Demon, I, Kalones, will kill you." The magician was very decisive, and pointed at Rock with his tall staff, directly kicking off the prelude to the battle, and the battle broke out in mid-air. "Boom boom boom boom." The next moment, the confrontation between magic and witchcraft began, and the sound of popping was endless. As a magician of the second-tier pinnacle, Kalones has outstanding magical attainments, his casting speed tends to be instantaneous, his casting skills are adept, and powerful magic is constantly displayed. But in the face of restricted witchcraft, he failed to gain the upper hand. After fighting for a few rounds, Kalones found that the maneuvering ability of the wizard on the opposite side was extremely outstanding, beyond his own, and his movements were extremely agile and not slow. In addition, the opponent had a wizard cover to cooperate, so he was evenly matched. The battle did not stop. After a few more rounds of confrontation, Kalones completely understood that he could not take down the enemy by magic alone, so he put out his mind to compete with the opponent in witchcraft. Its worthy of being a demon with a great reputation, and the fighting power of the same rank is really tyrannical to incomprehension. Carones sighed inwardly when he thought that the other party was in a targeted restriction state. However, the battle should also be over. Calones took out a magic scroll and hid it in the wide cuffs of the magic robe, secretly injecting magic power, waiting for a suitable phone meeting, the complicated thunder pattern on the scroll shows that the scroll is not simple. "Can I play?" On the other side, the Red Armor Market Beast applied to fight again. This time it had learned how to play, and after fighting for a while, he asked for it. "whatever." "Roar, the red armor joins the battle." Upon hearing this, the Red Armor Ruins Beast Sa Huan rushed out, and at the same time it disguised its aura as the second-stage late stage, and its speed was also suppressed by more than half. This is in line with Rock''s combat thinking. Let Rock, who is standing not far away, nod slightly, and secretly praise his own adjustment ~ teaching properly. "Leave it to you, little Cass." Seeing this scene, Kalonesi slowly summoned his own demon familiar, which was also a second-tier late-stage demon-Lieyang Fengying. "Telling." The Lieyang Fengying rushed out and greeted the Red Armored Market Beast that was approaching in a roundabout way. Seeing that the magician was going to continue to deal with Roque, the Red Armored Market Beast was a little unhappy, it was obviously looking down on himself. That beast is not welcome. The energy around the Red Jiaxu became more violent, which made it speed up a bit, and the two pet beasts collided with each other. The demon on the opposite side seemed to perceive something, and cunningly avoided a certain distance, so that Calones lost the best time to cast the scroll. Kalonesi continued to look for the right time, and he heard a screaming and familiar scream. At the same time, his head sank, and a wave of backlash was set off in the pool of magic power. This was the impact of the death of the magic pet. How come, the fighting power of Little Cass---- Kalones''s pupils shrank, the backlash force was suppressed, and he looked at the position where the familiars were fighting. His own demon pet, Cass, died, and his body was falling from the air and the opponent''s pet had already slew to the front, at an incredible speed. wrong! Kalones noticed something was wrong, and his excellent combat literacy made him react, then he tore the magic scroll and aimed at the pet beast that rushed over. After extracting one-third of his magic power from the magic pool, a third-order mid-stage magic was displayed, and the thunder danced and scattered into an area. "Little meaning." Magic blocked the road, and then swept over, the red armor beast''s face unchanged, and with the help of magic, it accelerated again. It followed Roque''s teachings and did not go straight ahead arbitrarily, bypassing the most violent area of ??energy. "Impossible, you----you are actually a Tier 3 monster----" Seeing that the Red Armored Market Beast broke through the magic range unharmed, Kalonesi''s face changed drastically, and he instantly understood the reason. The Red Armor Market Beast did not give him a chance to make a move, and slaughtered it towards the magician. The power gap is too big, and it''s another spike. After the battle, the Red Armor Xuxu Beast asked Roque for credit. "What about your long-range killing methods?" Roque still had a slight dissatisfaction with his way of fighting. "Forget, I''m used to fighting with my body." Hongjiaxu Beast muttered. In its opinion, his most powerful place is his body. Naturally, he has to fight with his body, otherwise fighting is meaningless. "He has other methods, but unfortunately he can''t use them." Roque didn''t worry about the small problems on it. He looked at the magician who was falling, and another scroll floated beside the magician. Before the magician fell to the ground, he, his beasts, and his items were all transferred. I dont know where the other side of the Scarlet Tower is? Roque only knows one thing. The Scarlet Tower is a battlefield with more than one corresponding plane. The enemies that appeared in the first two games illustrate this problem. Chapter 733： The Red Armored His Majesty Again "The third battle." In the eyes of the wizards, the scarlet gas outside the third layer of the tower body gathered into a battle flag, indicating that Roque had started the third battle. "This battle is the hardest." "Three restrictions, the fighting environment is too bad." "This is Rock, a genius wizard, so he shouldn''t be bothered." When the number of unfavorable conditions accumulates to three, even if the wizards have the same level of power, they will not be able to prevent the winning balance from tilting towards the enemy. According to previous statistics, in the Scarlet Tower Challenge Battle, the third game is the upper limit of the wizards'' tolerance, and it is also the most dangerous one in the battle. Hearing the discussion around him, Ted smiled mysteriously and was clearly seen by the wizard beside him. "Wizard Ted, do you know Wizard Rock well?" Second-order White Witch Trey asked in surprise. "Of course, Wizard Rock will win this battle," Ted said firmly, "Moreover, his goal must be more than three battles." "By the way, Wizard Rock is the vice president of the Law Enforcement Association----" Trey said. "That''s right, if it''s an ordinary wizard, you will definitely not be able to get the approval of the Lattimore wizard and become the vice president of the law enforcement club." Ted interrupted her, blocking her thoughts of seeking more information. Hearing what he said, although everyone didn''t know the reason, they were a little bit more looking forward to it, because Ted would definitely not speak nonsense. When Isaac heard this, he couldn''t help but admired Wizard Rock again. The other party was able to protect him spontaneously, especially Ted, who had always been arrogant. It was really something that an ordinary wizard could do. Inside the Scarlet Tower, Roque stood opposite the enemy. "Condition 1, the strength of the wizard''s hood is reduced to the minimum." "Condition two, speed is reduced to the lowest." "Condition three, the power of witchcraft is the weakest to suppress." The enemy''s voice fell without any change, and all kinds of discomfort appeared on Rock. Fortunately, in the first three battles, the restriction conditions were within a certain range, and there would be no unbelievable restrictions. "I feel it, it''s a weird suppression." This time, the Red Armor Market Beast was affected, due to the second restriction. "Seven-and-a-half percent, the scope of action is wide, and the effect is apportioned." Roque instantly adapted to the change. Needless to say, the other two are limited by speed, not for a certain aspect, but as a whole. The movement speed is affected, the speed of casting witchcraft is affected, and even the soul pet is affected. "Leave this battle to me, I will fight according to your plan." The Red Armored Market Beast is more interested in the enemy in front of him. "Roar." Before Rock could answer, a loud howl sounded. On the other side, the burly fangs dark dog man has changed. In the sight of the master and servant, it merged with his two-headed pet beast and turned into a more ferocious behemoththree dark dogs. Three vicious heads, a pair of black scale demon wings, the aura on the body was climbing at a very fast speed, a few seconds later, the aura broke a certain limit and produced a qualitative change. "I heard that your demons are very smart. Today, it looks stupid than imagined." The three dark dogs grinned, greedy saliva flowing from the corners of their mouths, and its voice carried a cruel connotation. Rock understands the opponent''s thoughts. According to the general fighting logic, he should rush forward immediately and not give the opponent time to become Tier 3, but he hasn''t moved and missed the opportunity. "I''ve also heard that the three demon dogs are high-ranking fierce beasts in the abyss world. They don''t look very good. It''s not because the blood is too bad to have this strange appearance." Rock said leisurely. It is said that the three demon dogs are the ancient ancestor creatures of the abyss world, the ultimate creature species of the dark elemental system, and the king of natural dark elemental creatures. They can swallow the earth when they open their mouths. They are more cruel than the upper dragons. He is very interested in this kind of creature. Obviously, this is just a creature with a trace of ancient fierce beast blood. It is a hybrid of mixed blood, but it can also be proud of most demonic creatures. "Damn demon, see if I won''t tear you up." The fangs dark dog man is most proud of his bloodline. How could he bear it if he was so slandered by the demon. "I''ll come, I''ll come, both are dark creatures, I''ll deal with it." The Red Armored Market Beast once again asked for a fight. Without Roque''s permission, it did not dare to fight. "Yes." Rock has no habit of fighting and agreed to its request. "Haha, let this beast educate you." Upon hearing this, the Red Armor Market Beast could not wait to rush out, the speed limit did not have much impact on it. The two fierce beasts approached a certain distance, increased their size by coincidence, and then further slew towards each other. The three dark dogs glowed with a more cruel look. It had only one idea. It swallowed the pet beast first, and then the wizard, so that they could see the extraordinary things of the ancestor blood creatures. "Die, chopsticks." Approaching two by two, the three heads roared hard together, displaying the power derived from the ancient bloodline-the food of the Darkfang King. The mouths of the three dark dogs were wide open, and the dark energy surging out, turned into a terrifying giant mouth, covering the red armor beast that happened to hit it, and shrouded it in the giant mouth. Jukou carried a certain peculiar ability, which caused the surrounding space to produce a sense of distortion, which twisted and besieged the Red Armor Rumor Beast. "Ignorant offal. UU reading " The three dark dogs showed bloodthirsty smiles and fell into the mouth of its Darkfang King, as if swallowed by it. In the past countless battles, no prey has ever escaped. "It''s really not very good." Trapped in the huge mouth, the body of the Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help but stagnate. It looked around curiously, and there was always a familiar feeling. Then, it continued to move forward, easily breaking free from its restraints. "impossible!" The three dark dogs widened their eyes, and the scene in front of them exceeded its cognition, causing it to make a sound of horror. "Be beaten first." When the three dark dogs felt incredible, the red armor beast rushed to it and slapped it with a fierce aura. "Wow." After a while, a painful roar sounded in the air, and under the successive attacks of the Red Armored Market Beast, the three dark dogs could not find their way. "Impossible, Darkfang King''s Food." The Red Armor Ruins beasts were injured but did not kill, pressing down on the three dark dogs to fight, still let the three dark dogs find a chance, or the Red Armor Ruins beasts did not take it seriously, making the three dark dogs break free from their predicament and attack the Red Armor Ruins again. The beast activated its most powerful bloodline ability. "Come again." However, the three dark dogs only gain the meaning of fear, because the other party directly ignored its proud ability and rushed over easily, with another fierce beating. All this scene fell into Rok''s eyes, and he didn''t feel any surprise. The abilities of the three dark dogs were somewhat similar to those of the ancient ravenous hand, and their abilities were not trivial. It was a pity that he encountered the Red Armored Market Beast. The most feared of the Red Armor Ruins Beast is this kind of trapping ability, it is the natural nemesis of the three dark dogs, and the results brought to the three dark dogs are also very sad. "Kill it." "Telling." Hearing Roque''s words, the Red Armored Market Beast launched a final blow, killing the three dark dogs that were scared. Chapter 734： Restrictions deepen With the blood of three demon dogs, the fangs dark dogmen and the double-headed dark dogs are not ordinary creatures, not to mention that they can be integrated into one more powerful three dark dogs. Roque estimated that he would do it himself, and it would take a lot of means to win this battle effortlessly, so that he secretly praised that the Red Armored Market Beast was not cultivated in vain. "I know it will definitely not be able to trap me, so I can find the fighter, and then easily solve it." When he returned to his side, the majestic Red Armored Market Beast just now would explain this in an awkward manner. In the battle just now, it rushed too eagerly and was hit by the enemy''s means at once. I have to say that it was very unstrategic. "Are you sure you are aware of it first, and what the enemy wants to use is the trapping method, not other?" Rock said sternly. If the other party used a violent attack method, it would definitely be ashamed. "Be careful next time." The Red Jiaxu Beast admitted decisively. Roque just warned that the red armor market beasts usually stay by his side, there is something wrong with it, he will definitely remind. The blood-colored battle flag fell, and Roque took the red armor beast into the upper level. "The fourth floor." Outside the tower, seeing the scarlet battle flag change, a wizard whispered. Ordinary wizards generally stop at the third level, but Roque wizards did not stop for a moment, and directly stepped into the more difficult fourth level. "I said, his purpose is definitely not the first three floors." Ted smiled and reiterated with a gaze next to him. "The restrictions on the fourth floor are deeper, and no one has broken into the fourth floor for a long time." Trey said. "Don''t underestimate Wizard Rock, he is different from ordinary wizards, right, Wizard Isaac?" The look on Ted''s face did not change. "Uh-yes." Isaac was stunned for a moment, then echoed. He actually didn''t know what Rock could endure to break through the fourth floor. In the Scarlet Tower, due to deeper restrictions, the fourth floor would be one step more difficult than the third. In the tower, Roque frowned slightly and looked around. It is surrounded by white snow, not snow but bones, a place where bones are piled up. As soon as the enemy appeared, he threw something out, changed the ground, and the battlefield plain became the same as before. It must be the effect of a certain powerful treasure. As for what kind of treasure, Roque can''t figure out what kind of treasure, but from the perspective of power attributes, this time the enemy comes from the nightmare world. "Huhu, finally got out." A thin human skull came out and shook his body, his tone was indescribably cozy, although it was also short, this skull was not the previous figure. "Pretend to be," the Red Armor Xu Beast muttered. "Let me think about what conditions should be used to restrict you, but you can''t say nonsense, otherwise it will take a lot of time to kill you." Skull''s mouth opened and closed, making a harsh sound. Roque''s face did not change, he was at the edge of the white bone area, flying in mid-air. "Yes, condition one, the strength of the wizard''s hood is reduced to a minimum." "The second condition is to further weaken the wizard''s hood." The fourth layer is different from the first three layers in that the restrictions have relaxed a standard, just like this meeting, under the two restrictions, Rock''s wizarding hood was suppressed to 20% of the original. The power of the Grey Mist''s Heart was greatly reduced, and even the clouds and mists Roque stepped on were affected, and it suddenly became sparse and sparse, causing him great inconvenience. Rock fell to the ground. "Condition three, whether it is witchcraft or magic, the power is suppressed to the weakest." "Condition four is to further suppress the power of witchcraft and magic." In this way, Rock could perceive that once he casts a witchcraft, his power will only be 20%. As soon as the four restrictions came out, without the wizard''s hood, without the witchcraft methods, and changing to a general wizard, most of the combat power was almost abolished. I have to say that this limitation is very vicious. "Occupying such a favorable condition, it is really an inferior creature that he is not prepared to show up." The Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help cursing. Roque glanced high in the sky. In the balance tray, if the share of energy paid by the wizarding world is one, and the share paid by the other world is thirty-two, this time it has quadrupled. It''s no wonder that few wizards rushed to the fourth floor of the Scarlet Tower. "Come out and hunt this wizard together." The skull made a new move. It stamped its feet towards the bones, and the bones squirmed. As the bones were overturned, a skeleton creature followed by a skeleton creature crawled out of the ground. There are humans and beasts. There are hundreds of them, without exception, they are all second-tier peak creatures. "Oh, returning from the kingdom of the dead is really a wonderful journey." "Hunting wizards, it''s so fun." Skeleton creatures seem to have a lot of wisdom. After crawling out of the ground, they didn''t kill the enemy at the first time. On the contrary, they criticized them, and felt an indescribable weird feeling. "I''ll try it." "and many more." The Red Armor Market Beast asked for a fight, but Rok stopped him. He took out a glass bottle from his pocket and threw it into the pile of bones in front of him. The glass bottle burst when it hits the ground, and a pale poisonous mist spreads out, and the poisonous mist directly pounces on the white bones as if it is alive. "Zerzzi." As the poisonous mist penetrated, the bones quickly melted as if they had encountered a natural enemy. "It''s a bone, it doesn''t seem to be a bone?" The method worked, UU Reading Rock was still cold, and he took out another bottle of toxin. "Can''t let him go on, kill him." The skinny human skeleton was a little frustrated and issued an order to the surroundings. With an order, skeletal creatures swarmed. "let me try?" "Don''t enter the boneland first." Roque beckoned, several white bones separated from the ground, trapped in his palm, and then stepped back, the red armor beast fell to the ground. The battle broke out, and the Red Armored Market Beast guarded Roke, with the ferocious power of "one man is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one. The bones struck, the bones shattered, and the red armor beasts were able to fight easily. "A pet beast comparable to Tier 3 combat power? Damn it, give it back to me." Now, the skinny skull is even more anxious, this time it doesn''t seem to be pretending. Upon hearing the command, the remaining skeletal creatures all stopped, just as when they appeared, they re-drilled back into the bones. The Bone Earth wriggled, and all the broken places were repaired. The ground shook. A giant skull creature overturned the ground and drilled out of the ground. Ten in number. "Come again." The Red Armor Ruins Beast was not afraid, on the contrary, it was fighting sternly. The battle broke out again, and the aura of the Red Armored Ruins Beast was further enhanced, transforming into a Tier 3 beast, facing the giant skull, still invincible, a claw past, bone foam flying, it was so majestic. "That''s it? Wizard Rock, they don''t seem to be strong, not as good as the enemies in the third game." It raised its head and wailed. "Come back, come back to me." After another defeat, the skinny skull was really anxious this time, and the skull creature was called back again. After a while, a thin skull remained on the ground of white bones, and the hollow skull stared at the master and servant. The Red Armor Market beasts have high morale, and Roque is studying the power of the nightmare behind. Chapter 735： Join hands to punish the enemy "Look at this wizard, there is such a powerful pet beast." A certain place under the white bones is a self-contained space. On the pure white skull throne, sits a pure white skull man. The skull armor, skull mask, and skull boots cover every part of the body. A skull crown. It is the challenger of the fourth game, Duke of Bone-Ackerman. At this meeting, Ackerman must admit that, unlike his hostile wizard and understanding, there is that powerful pet, which is very difficult to deal with. "Just kill him, don''t care about the pet----what is he doing? I''m so daring, I want to plunder my power." Ackerman was thinking about a countermeasure, and the wizard above made a new move, making it furious. Above the Bone Land, Roque studied the Bone Land for a while, and found that although he could not finally identify the nature of the nightmare power, he found a purpose-feeding the occult magic weapon bone heart demon shield. Because this piece of boneland is composed of bone essence power, it is extremely pure, and for the Bone Heart Demon Shield, it is a good quality-enhancing substance. So, he tried to feed the Boneheart Demon Shield, and after confirming that there were no other adverse effects, he immediately started plundering. Anyway, the Boneheart Demon Shield has two sides. "Come out to me." In front of the skinny skull, Roque grabbed the power of the bones without anyone else, and then fed it to the Boneheart Demon Shield, which immediately angered the enemy. The thin skull yelled, his body burst open. "Rumble." The ground of bones burst, and a larger skull monster rushed out of the ground. It was also three levels, and its momentum was several times stronger than before, but there was only one in number. "Come again." The red armor beast was fearless, and faced the enemy again. Roque was not affected, and continued to plunder the bone essence, constantly feeding the Boneheart Demon Shield. "This won''t be the power of another bone-like treasure, it feels unusually suitable for the needs of the Boneheart Demon Shield." Roque thought with a strange expression on his face while collecting energy. Moreover, he can predict that the opponent''s white bones are lacking, otherwise he won''t be able to control his own strength. "Roar! Happy!" The red armored market beast and the skeleton monster fought frantically. The skeletons of the skull were powerful and powerful. The red armored market beast faintly fell into the wind, but its skin was thick and thick, and it would not suffer any damage for a while. After a while, the Red Armored Market Beast was forced to deviate from Roque''s location, and under the heavy blow of the Skull Monster, it was getting farther and farther away from Rock. "coming." Rok''s expression condensed, his eyes fixed on the bones in front of him. The ground of the bones trembled slightly, and a figure sprang out from the inside and killed him directly. A pure white skull man, behind him is a bench-backed skull throne, like a peculiar shield. "what." The enemy came, and Roque had prepared for it long ago, and the ancient raven hand quickly reached out, making a brutal neighing sound at the right time, and howling power enveloped the enemy in front. Ackerman''s figure stagnates. "Die." In the next second, the Skull Throne behind it burst out with strange power, and the power tore the howling suction field, causing Ackerman to get rid of the restraining power and continue to attack Rok. Seeing this scene, Roque''s expression sank slightly, but the movements in his hands were not slow. He lifted the sword and cut out, and the long sword was aimed at the bone blade in the enemy''s hand. "boom." The long sword collided with the bone blade, making a dull crash sound. Now the face of Ackermans mask has changed. It did not expect that the second-order wizard in front of him was clearly a third-order powerful, but it itself was able to maintain the third-order by relying on the power of the Skull Throne. Combat effectiveness. Ackerman was a little uneasy, ready to escape into the bones, make other plans, and quickly retreat after a blow. How could Rock let go of this opportunity, his perception locked on the enemy tightly, and the element''s original body was transformed, and the long sword instantly extended into a giant sword, slashing at the enemy. The opponent turned out to be a real Tier 3 creature! "Don''t think about it." Ackerman sank halfway into the bones of the ground, and slashed down with a violent giant sword. The speed was far beyond its expectation. Knowing that it could not avoid it, it gritted its teeth, driving the Skeleton Throne behind it to rise and welcome it. Sharp towards the giant sword. The Skull Throne was so powerful that, as Ackerman expected, it steadily blocked the opponent''s attack, and then it heard the trembling sound again. "what." When the giant sword slashed towards the Skeleton Throne, Gu Rian''s hand took the opportunity to let out a brutal roar, and the howling power appeared again, covering the Skeleton Man in it, making its body stiff again. The giant sword shrank abruptly by half, and the remaining blade was chopped down, slashing towards the stiff Skeleton directly below. The blade was extremely sharp, and when it was cut down with a single sword, the Skeleton Man was cut to pieces and partly turned into powder. "Roar." On the other side, when the Skeleton Man died, the Skeleton Monster entangled by the Red Armor Ruins Beast screamed in anger and dissipated in mid-air in vain. The battle ended. The bone land shrank, leaving only a skeletal throne with obvious gaps, and the bone land floating under the throne, as well as the broken skeleton human remains. "Witcher Rock, I''m doing pretty well, right." "Not bad." If it hadn''t been for the Red Armored Market Beast to entangle the skeleton monster, it would not be an easy task for Roque to take down the skeleton creature that controls the strange treasure. "Let''s go, the last floor." Soon, the Skull Throne and the remains of skeletal creatures were transferred. Roque waved the **** battle flag and entered the fifth floor of the Scarlet Tower. Outside the Scarlet Tower. Seeing the scarlet battle flag appearing on the fifth floor of the tower, the wizards couldn''t help but glance at each other, and they all fell into silence. are the same second-order wizards, to be honest, the fourth floor has been beyond their expectations broke into the fifth floor of the Scarlet Tower and hardly heard of it. "This ---- even if there is a third-order combat power, it is not a third-order wizard after all, will it be a bit wrong to break into the fifth floor? Once defeated, the first four battles will be wasted." After a while, Trey whispered Murmured. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Ted smiled bitterly when she heard her. According to his analysis, the fourth floor should be Rock''s limit, but the other party went to the fifth floor. Its not for him to have such an idea. The difficulty of the fifth floor is one step higher than that of the fourth floor. The restrictions on the fourth floor are further deepened, and the restrictions on the fifth floor are even more weird. To be honest, this is no longer what the second-order wizard can contend. "Witcher Rock is not that kind of reckless person, maybe our knowledge is too shallow to understand his level." Isaac sighed in a low voice. Upon hearing this, the wizards glanced at each other and had to admit that there may be such a fact. After all, the White Cat Academy League is located in a remote part of the wizarding world. It belongs to the bottom of the orthodox academy, and the Wizard of Rock can make friends. The people of the demon Le family. "Rock is about to be promoted to the third rank, right?" Ted asked suddenly. "Maybe, Wizard Timothy is already stationed in the central gray tower." Isaac said vaguely. "When?" Trey''s pupils shrank and couldn''t help asking. "A few days ago," Isaac replied. Hearing his words, the wizards temporarily turned their attention to Timothy''s promotion. Chapter 736： Shameless enemy On the fifth floor of the Scarlet Tower, in the balance tray high in the sky, the share of energy paid by the wizarding world is one, and the share paid by the other world is 128, which has quadrupled on the original basis. "No matter how many conditions are needed, give me a minimum battle area. The wizard and his pet beasts can only fight in the area, and no body parts can appear outside the area." As soon as the enemy came up, he drank a weird restriction. After the voice fell, a special area appeared in the center of the battlefield. It was only a hundred meters in diameter, cylindrical in shape, and pierced into the sky. "Hahaha, you dare to step into the fifth floor, you are simply looking for hardship. This is the limit I have researched through hard work and meditation. I advise you to leave obediently, otherwise you will suffer, the demon!" The enemy was a guy about the height of Rock. He was dressed in a green robe and a green mask on his face. He hid himself in the green robe. After the method worked, he smiled triumphantly. At this time, outside the restricted range, another heavy cage was born, enclosing the restricted area in the center, also one hundred meters in diameter. "It seems that your restriction rules have deviated." Rock said coldly. "Uh-it doesn''t matter, you can''t attack me anyway." The green-robed man was stunned for a moment and said indifferently. Then, he gave a condition. "Condition five, all speed is reduced to the minimum." The last restriction caused the speed of Roque and the Red Armor Xuxu Beast to drop to 75%. The opponent''s purpose is obvious, want to spend time with him, and then force him to take the initiative to withdraw from the Scarlet Tower, so as to obtain the loot he got in the first four games. I have to say that the opponent has indeed taken advantage of a small loophole. "It''s really shameless." The Red Jiaxu Beast stayed for a while and scolded angrily. "Hahaha, shamelessness is not important, as long as you can defeat you." The green-robed man didn''t care about its insults at all, but plausible. "Asshole, believe it or not, I will kill you now." The red armor beast is anxious, it has never seen such a shameless creature. "Come on, I''ll wait for you." The man in the green robe was still very crying. Because it knows that in the Scarlet Tower, the rules are the rules, and once someone violates the established rules, the loser is definitely not it. "Be safe and not restless." Rock sternly shouted, and flew to the restricted area in the center, which was in an area with a diameter of 100 meters in the center, which was his fighting range. The enemy was not fooled, the green-robed man was a little disappointed, and quickly entered the outer restricted area. The two areas with a diameter of two hundred meters, including Roque''s location, were his fighting range. "Come on, let me see if your evil demon''s witchcraft is as powerful as the rumors." The green-robed man was very embarrassed, directly touching the outermost area of ??the area, but the words were not counseled. The shortest distance between him and Rock is one hundred meters. This one hundred meters distance is enough for him to avoid all attacks, he is convinced. "Strong Magnetic Thunder Phantom Gun" Rock stood on the edge of the restricted area, shaking his wand casually, casting a witchcraft. "Hahaha, it''s too slow, too slow, soft~much, come again." The speed of the green-robed man is not slow, and the strong magnetic thunder phantom gun is not near, so he hides away first, and then looks back. Shouted. It''s as cheap as it looks! If it weren''t for Roque''s pressure, the Red Armor Market Beast really wanted to rush out and tear the green robe man. "Is there a time limit for this tower?" "Ten days." As a challenger, if Rock does not kill the enemy within ten days, the challenge will fail. There is no other loss in this way, the big deal is to challenge again, but such a defeat will be very embarrassing, and he will definitely not do it if it is not a last resort. However, the body parts cannot appear outside the area, and the Red Armor Ruins beasts are useless, and can only use witchcraft or witchcraft to fight---- He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, otherwise he was fully prepared and it would not be difficult to deal with this situation. "Isn''t this shameless? This tower can even allow it, and it tarnishes the term''fighting''." "You''re right, the Scarlet Tower is a battlefield anyway, no matter how someone takes advantage of it, there will definitely not be an unsolvable battle situation." Rock ignored the clamor of the green-robed man. After calming down, he kept analyzing and thinking about effective countermeasures. The next moment, the wizard hood around him flashed slightly, and the strength of the wizard hood was directly reduced to the weakest point. The phantom of the elements of the gray mist center and heavy magnetic floating location appeared, rushed out of the restricted area, and killed the enemy. "Clone, I''m afraid you won''t make it." The green-robed man was stunned for a moment, and then cast magic on himself one by one, and a blade-shaped magic weapon appeared under his feet to help increase the speed of flight. Then, he chose to escape, flying around the restricted area, up and down, but the speed was not worse than that of the third-order creature, making the elemental phantom body unable to catch up. The green-robed man is very careful and keeps on the outer edge at all times. "Too cheap." The Red Jiaxu Beast mumbled with anger. "Unfortunately, Kroll has not yet realized the breakthrough to Tier 3, and is only at the peak of Tier 2." Rock waved his wand and summoned another clone Kroll. "Boss, what is the situation? It seems that something is wrong." Kroll looked around and suddenly found that his state was a little wrong. "Go, bring the enemy closer to where I am, or force it out of the combat range. UU reading " The clone appeared directly outside the area, and Rock didn''t notice anything wrong, and immediately briefly described the current situation. "Understood." Hearing what he said, Kroll answered with a weird face. "Be careful, you can also leave the outer area, he is controlled, you are not controlled, understand?" Rock asked again. The enemy''s fighting style at this time is very wretched, and wretched people may also have strong combat effectiveness, and the two do not conflict. "This is good." Kroll''s eyes lit up. Roque didn''t summon another clone, Kuifeng could exert a lot of combat power in the Kongling Realm, and he couldn''t leave the Kongling Realm. "Weird demon, but no matter how much you do, you can never stop me." Kroll joined the battle, and the green-robed man was not afraid, "I run, I will continue to run, and see what you can do." "Humble reptile, look at you~ Grandpa will take care of you." Kroll killed him, and the Elemental Illusion was on both sides, trying to encircle the man in the green robe. Encircled in both directions, the green-robed people became more panic. At a certain moment, the green-robed man was forced to press, and suddenly sent a more rapid attack, a violent poisonous wind swept down and enveloped Kroll. At a critical time, Rock cancelled the summoning and Kroll disappeared. "Summoning creatures? Despicable demons." His attack didn''t work, the green-robed man cursed, and he continued cruising, without any thought of fighting. "Haha, I''m back again." Soon, Rock summoned Kroll back to join the battle group again. Whether it is Kroll or the elemental phantom, it can be manipulated by Rock and will not be easily killed. In this chase and escape, Rock kept collecting useful information and thinking about a complete strategy to kill the enemy. The enemy is too cunning, if he strikes, it must be a thunderous blow, and he will not give the opponent a second chance. Chapter 737： The solution Outside the Scarlet Tower, the number of wizards who came to watch the battle has not decreased, on the contrary, many wizards have heard the news, and a large number of wizards have gathered outside the tower. "How is it?" "It''s still fighting. The fighting has been going on for four hours, and there is still no sign of ending." "The fifth battle of the Scarlet Tower is really weird." For wizards, it usually takes only a moment for the battle to determine the victory or defeat. If it is evenly matched, it only takes a few minutes. The battle time of several hours is a bit beyond their expectations. The wizards secretly analyzed that the battle in the tower must be extremely fierce. I don''t know how long Wizard Rock can hold on. As everyone knows, Roque has been very idle, his hands are avatars, he himself is on the edge of the restricted area, constantly flying up and down, maintaining a sense of oppression against the green-robed man, trying to wait for opportunities. However, at this moment in the fight, he did not find a suitable opportunity. This green-robed man is too cunning! Moreover, the strength of the green-robed man is not weak, the magic fighting double repair, speed and grudge attack can be compared to the creatures when they just entered the third rank, and they can also burst out stronger combat power from time to time. , such a not-so-weak guy, chose a very awkward fighting style, and had extraordinary vigilance. After several hours of chasing and escaping, he did not show any flaws. made Roque a little helpless, the enemy was determined to take time, and delayed until the time limit for fighting. It seems that you can only use that method. After several hours of trial and error, he felt that the green-robed man could not be helped by ordinary tactics, and Rock made up his mind. He recalled Kroll and Elemental Illusion. The next moment, the fog began to diffuse in the restricted area, and after a while, the fog will cover the restricted area. "Hahaha, let it go, let''s surrender obediently, you can''t catch up with me." The green-robed man yelled triumphantly, without any response, and the fog in the restricted area became denser and thicker. What does the demon want to do? The green-robed man frowned and looked there, thinking that he could not let the enemy do what he wanted, he waved his wand, raised violent winds, and blew into the restricted area in the center, but there was no effect. "Want to lie to me, I thought very well, but I was not fooled." The green-robed man didn''t know if the opponent was suspicious, and out of caution, he didn''t come close and attack. In the thick fog, Kroll and the red armor beast propped up two energy shields, blocking the violent wind of the green-robed man. While maintaining the thick fog, Roque plunged his spiritual power into his spatial necklace. Beside him is the ancient greedy hand circling. "It''s far from enough, we can only use the quantity to make up, I hope it will be useful." Roque fed all the dragon blood extraction qi used for trading to the ancient greedy hand, including some sea beast blood crystals. Gu Rianhand is still in the middle stage of the third stage, and the longest length that can be extended is exactly one hundred meters, which is enough in theory. He clearly knows that it is still not enough. After the speed and flexibility are suppressed, it will be difficult to catch up with the cunning one. Guys, the probability of killing each other is unlikely. He needs the ancient raven hand to be stronger and longer, and then he does not give the enemy any chance to resist. Inside the Space Necklace, there are several Tier 3 materials, which were cut in the place of exile, but now they can only be collected as blood crystals and continue to feed the ancient greedy hands. Different in the early stage of the third stage, it is still not enough. Replaced with other space pockets and space rings, three in the early stage of the third stage, and the same in the middle stage of the third stage, the ancient raven hand squirming constantly, gradually strengthening in the squirming. In Roques expectation, it got stuck very close to the late limit. "Isn''t it enough?" "Not enough." "No, what do you mean by staring at me?" The Red Armor Ruins Beast asked curiously, but he saw Roke shook his head slightly, and then stared at himself with scorching eyes, giving it a very bad premonition. It suddenly felt a little back when it was able to shuttle through the ruins of the ruins. Chills. time flies. one day. Two days. "What the **** is this guy doing?" The green-robed man stared at the restricted area. He didn''t mean to relax his vigilance at all. "It''s ridiculous to try to attract me in this way." Three days. Four days. The green-robed mans eyes never left the enemys place. He had used other methods to probe. The evil spirits were extremely alert and sensitive, and destroyed all the things he sent in, making his strategy frustrated. Five days. six days. The green-robed man tried to anger the evil spirit many times, but the fog inside was still there. The evil spirit was more patient than he thought and didn''t pay attention to him. His thoughts are very firm: "Just hold on for two more days, and the first four games will be mine. The sad evil demon will only play tricks." What only made him wonder is that in the restricted area, there seemed to be a powerful aura spreading, I wonder if it was part of the weird demons. Outside the tower, the wizard watching the battle is also very patient, patiently guarding outside the tower, watching the unchanging Scarlet Tower. "Has this happened to the Scarlet Tower?" "It shouldn''t be there. What fighting can last for so many days is really hard to guess." "No low, medium or high-level wizard has broken into the fifth floor." Such a different battle really made the wizards wonder what happened in the tower, but unfortunately they couldn''t see it, and it made people feel a little helpless. "No matter what, with the strength of Wizard Rock, there will be no problems." Ted said vowedly. "Yes, there will be nothing wrong with Wizard Rock." Isaac echoed. He sent the message back to the academy a few days ago and got a reply from Wizard Pearson, so he didn''t need to worry. Seeing the affirmative attitude of the two, and that Rock has already passed the fourth floor of the Scarlet Tower, the wizards couldn''t help but believe this. Now it is up to the Rock Wizards to defeat the enemy and complete the difficult fifth floor. challenge. eight days. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Inside the Scarlet Tower, the dense fog rolled more violently, and an oppressive breath came out from the central restricted area. "I''m still thinking about playing tricks, to see when you can play." The green-robed man frowned, then relieved, if the evil demon had the means, he would not wait until this time. "Toxic smoke? Sorry, I am also proficient in toxins." Within the restricted area of ??the center, another change occurred. The fog changed into a light black poisonous smoke, and the poisonous smoke spread out from the central area like a cloud. "It''s ridiculous, finally I can''t help it." The green-robed man looked up and down, there was a huge space. He was not worried about the poisonous smoke hurting himself. "Green guy, you should run away." Without waiting for him to make other reactions, Kroll and the Elemental Illusion once again came out. The green-robed man was unaffected by the ridicule, and decisively chose to evacuate, not slow. Fleeing, chasing and chasing continued. In the restricted area inside and outside, there was a thick layer of poisonous smoke of varying degrees. The green-robed man was very cunning, avoiding the chaser, and also avoiding the poisonous smoke, looking relaxed. "No matter how cunning your demons are, you still have to lose in my hands, hahaha." Soon after, the man in green came to the conclusion that the demons'' tactics were still ineffective, which made him even more proud. chased and escaped for a long time. Without warning, the green-robed man turned back suddenly and violently, and chose to attack Kroll just like the previous few times. "coming." At this moment, Elemental Illusion, Kroll, and Rock were all in the same mood, and the long-awaited opportunity finally came. Chapter 738： Kill and harvest "Wizards can collect(! "Die." Summoned creatures are not easy to kill, and need to hurry before the summons are dispelled, so the green-robed man is faster this time, and this blow is bound to win. The distance between one person and one animal keeps getting closer. The green-robed man could see the slightly widened eyes of the other person after being frightened. He lifted the long sword and rushed over like an arrow entangled by the wind. "kill." In a certain second, Kroll changed direction and instead of retreating, he also slew towards the green-robed man. To die? A thought flashed in the green-robed man''s heart, but he had no other choice, and continued to kill the ugly beast in front of him. When the long sword was cut down, the bone shield was lifted out by the insect beast, and he stopped in front of him, blocked by the slash, and when the slash slashed, the bone shield made a clear sound. Kroll held the Bone Heart Demon Shield and felt the brutal power coming from it. He didn''t retreat, he carried the shield firmly, and was still advancing towards the man in the green robe. "Good shield, but you will still die." The green-robed man cut off the second sword, which was more powerful. With a sword, the shield was blown out. Kroll was smashed and was exposed to the green-robed man''s long sword. "You are dead----" Facing the Jianfeng, Kroll didn''t panic, and responded viciously. He believed that the deity would save himself. Sure enough, before he finished speaking, he felt the effect of the summon being dispelled. "Don''t think about it." How could the green-robed man give up? He was cutting out the third sword. He heard an unusual sound on the side. He immediately abandoned the beast in front of him, twisted the long sword, and slashed to one side. Several strange tentacles broke through the poisonous fog and appeared in the front, up, down, left, and right, surrounding him in the middle. "what." At this moment, the green-robed man heard a cruel voice, saw the strange light shining, making his expression slightly trance, the long sword uncontrollably deviated from the attack direction, the body became uncoordinated, and then suddenly became Stiff~Get up. Oh no! The green-robed man watched this scene in horror, but it was a pity that he could no longer move, he could only watch the tentacles attack and stab himself like a sharp spear. "Hey." A dull voice sounded, and the tentacles did not pierce the body of the green-robed man. At the moment of life and death, he passively activated a layer of protection. Fortunately, I have a hole card to save my life. The green-robed man was shocked in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had three life-saving cards and was able to resist three life-and-death crises, which he paid a great price for. However, he was eagerly happy before he came, and saw a familiar area light layer appeared in front of him. He was knocked out of the combat area by his tentacles. In other words, he lost the match. "Evil, die." The green-robed man''s face changed drastically again, and he lost a trace of blood. He screamed, and the energy around his body became violent, and he slayed the enemy regardless. "boom." The green-robed man rushed out less than three meters, his head burst open for no reason, a blood hole was exploded, blood mist was splashed, and the wreckage unconsciously fell to the ground. In the next moment, the two restricted areas inside and outside all dissipated, and the battle traces were wiped out. "If you lose, you lose, and you dare to stab. It''s really tragic to die." Red Jiaxu Beast tut amazed. Rock took back all the ancient ravenous hands. Looking at these seven peculiar tentacles, the eyelids of the Red Jiaxu Beast jumped, and the mood suddenly deteriorated. It''s really hard for me. Not to mention the hard work, I still have to be drawn blood, to feed this guy, and be a pet beast to my own level, no one is there. "Thanks for your hard work." Rock chuckled lightly. To deal with this kind of cautious and cunning enemy, you need to use this kind of competition and patience, otherwise it will make the enemy vigilant, and it will be even more difficult to deal with. One hit kills the truth. It has to be said that the Red Armored Ruins Beast is indeed a strange creature, and its bloodline is not comparable to ordinary beasts. After consuming its bloodline power, the ancient ravenous hand has not only upgraded to a level, but its deep-level potential is further activated. The ancient greedy hand was promoted to the late third stage, the length reached 120 meters, the tentacles increased from five to seven, two corresponding to the moving phantom pupil, and five corresponding to the howling suction field, and the power was increased three or four times. The effect is outstanding, giving Roque a small surprise. "Say okay first, don''t want to hit my idea again." Seeing his gaze was a little bright, the red armor market beast shrank his neck, and emphasized with lack of confidence. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you pay in vain." Luo Ke said calmly. Do i mean this? The Red Jiaxu Beast''s face turned dark, but as a soul pet beast, it had no room for resistance in front of Roque. Roque didn''t say much, there were still plenty of trophies waiting for him to collect. Five battles against five enemies, four-armed giant snake demon, magician Kalonesi, three dark dogs, skeleton creatures, and green-robed men. Such a life-and-death fight, the enemy must have a lot of good things. ... Outside the Scarlet Tower. "Won?" The scarlet battle flag on the other side of the tower suddenly shattered and fell in the eyes of the wizards watching the battle, making the wizards look alive. "As expected of Wizard Rock, even the fifth floor of the Scarlet Tower is nothing to say." Ted praised. "Amazing." Trey echoed, adding at the end, "I don''t know if there is a sixth game?" The wizard next to her gave her a speechless look and shook his head slightly. Sure enough, not long after the voice fell, the scarlet battle flag on this side also dissipated, and no new battle flag appeared outside the sixth floor. A few minutes later, Roque walked out of the Scarlet Tower. "Hahaha, Wizard Rock, it''s amazing. It will greatly increase the prestige of my Baipu Academy League. If it is spread out, it will be famous in the wizarding world." Ted hurried forward, looking as if he had won five games. Roque walked out unscathed, and five special sealed boxes fluttered behind him, attracting the attention of wizards. The Scarlet Tower service is very attentive. The trophies are all sealed in a forbidden box. Roque only needs to pull it out and take the trophies to the outside. Only then did he find that there are many wizards watching the battle, scattered all over the tower. "Witcher Rock, is the fifth floor really weird?" A wizard took the opportunity to ask. "Indeed." Rock nodded slightly. "Everyone, let''s go. Wizard Rock has fought for a long time and is tired." Without waiting for anyone else to ask anything, Ted stood up in a timely manner. In his attitude towards Rock, he was more eager than before. He was a wizard of the Law Enforcement Council, and he must be his own. Rock left the lighthouse fortress with the trophies and mission rewards, but stories about him spread to a lot of people, and in just a few minutes, it spread throughout the Baipu Academy League. His prestige has become more prestigious, and his nature has changed to a certain extent. He was also famous in the past, derived from his position and genius label. This time he has his fighting power and can pass the Scarlet Tower. The fifth-tier strongman''s combat effectiveness has exceeded the upper limit of the second-order wizard. The gray mist tower, a high-tower laboratory, when the news came, Ma Luo''s face was very solemn. "----How is it possible? How did he do it?" After Marlowe repeatedly confirmed the accuracy of the news, he had to accept the facts at the moment, but no matter how he analyzed it, he couldn''t figure out how the other party did that step. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with promotion, but at this moment he feels invisible pressure. Like Marlowe, many wizards had the same ideas, and were horrified by Roque''s incredible combat effectiveness. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 739 Kills and Harvests), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 739： The second person settled in "Wizards can collect(! The battle rules of the Scarlet Tower are actually the battle between the same class. The first-order wizard is entered, and the opponent is the first-order creature, and the second and third-order are also the same. Coupled with a series of unequal conditions, wizards can only get to the third level. The fourth level is not a small danger, and the fifth level is basically no one tried. Therefore, Rock broke through the fifth floor and caused such a sensation. Not only the Baipu lighthouse fortress, but many areas also have Scarlet Towers. There is a certain connection between the towers and the towers. This record also attracted the attention of the wizards, and the name of Roque Bambora was once again spread. As the protagonist of the incident, Roque returned to his laboratory when the outside world was so prevalent because of his own transmission. First of all, of course you have to deal with your own spoils. "This is''Wailing Death Soul'', it looks very evil." He looked at the sealed crystal ball in his hand and whispered in his mouth. The 30-centimeter-diameter sealed crystal ball is filled with dark green fluid. There are dense white spots in the fluid. If you look carefully, you will find that the so-called spots are pale faces, staring at him resentfully. Weeping silently. Roque wouldn''t care about the appearance or anything. After confirming that it was correct, he solemnly preserved the things and placed them in the most tightly protected place of the inner tower. After the main materials for the promotion ceremony are in hand, it is not so troublesome to find the auxiliary materials. Whether it is exchanged in the secret library or exchanged with other wizards, you don''t have to try to probe. "This four-armed giant snake demon and its pet are of little value, but the abyss metal armed on it has some effects." "The few scrolls sent by the magician are not bad, two of the attacking magic scrolls of the middle stage of the third stage, and two protection scrolls of the early stage of the third stage." "The Three Dark Dogs have the blood of three Devil Dogs. The blood is derived from the ancient ancestor creatures of the Abyss Realm, and the ultimate dark elemental creatures. It could not be better to increase the background of the ancient ravenous hand." "As for the Skull Throne, it seems to be a treasure containing the source of the nightmare world. If it can be repaired intact, it may be able to create a natural disaster lord. The damage is too serious, forget it, no time to repair, since it fits the Bone Heart Demon Shield, simply use it to extract the bone essence and feed the Bone Heart Demon Shield. " "The guy in the green robe looks really awkward. No wonder he needs to cover his face with a mask, but the weapon is good, there are three special treasures." After spending more than half a month, Roque finished processing the spoils he had brought back from the Scarlet Tower, and obtained three treasures from the green-robed man that were comparable to Tier 3, which was also the secret of maintaining the strength of the opponent. The green leaf-shaped special treasure, a pure treasure with increasing speed, can double the speed. The life blood bead can absorb and store the energy of life, and it is equivalent to the second heart in the body, and the upper limit is the third level. These two treasures are not of the same order, they belong to different kinds of treasures, and the effect is comparable to that of the third order, so they can be regarded as the third order treasures. Rok''s physique has reached Tier 3, and the life blood ball has little effect on him, so he gave it to the clone Kroll to use. It''s a pity that it''s not the magic blood bead, otherwise he must be interested, because the magic crystal in his heart is limited by spiritual power, and it is still the second stage of the second stage. The third treasure was a Tier 3 long sword, which was worth about 4000 high-end Wanlong coins, which he still couldn''t admire. In fact, what Rock can use is the green leaf-shaped treasure, called the''Leaf of Wind Jade'', which can double his speed. In more than half a month, he destroyed a rare nightmare source power treasure device, and upgraded both sides of the Bone Heart Demon Shield to Tier 3 Consummation, reaching the upper limit of this secret magic weapon. After consuming the three demon dog blood crystals collected, he did not exceed his expectations, and the ancient ravenous hand was also promoted. It was in the third stage of the third stage, but the potential was further stimulated. The ancient raven hand has increased from seven to nine. The three tentacles correspond to the phantom pupils, the five correspond to the howling suction field, and the last one is very special. The front of the tentacle has a three-meter-long white fang, which is extremely sharp, making the ancient raven hand Vaillant improves again. Generally speaking, this battle of Scarlet Tower benefited from the enemies of Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, and Roque gained a lot. After dealing with the spoils, he has no time to look at the various subpoenas in the crystal ball. Grace: "How did you do it? Let''s talk about it when we have time. I am also very interested in the Scarlet Tower." Rita: "The Speaker is mighty. You don''t take us with you when you go to the lighthouse fortress. I really want to go with the Speaker." Liede: "Great praise to the speaker, I decided to go to the Scarlet Tower and have a look at the majesty of killing alien creatures. Can you give me some suggestions?" ------ Vera: "Fifth floor of the Scarlet Tower, right? A few days will be enough for my news." For a time, a large amount of information entered his perception, all about the Scarlet Tower, causing a greater sensation than he thought. In just over half a month, even Vera, who was far away in the Qingman line of defense, knew about it. "Didn''t Vera go to find promotion materials? If you have free time to care about this, won''t it be Patina doing it for you?" For Vera''s eagerness to compete, Roque has a further understanding, and for her wizard clone, Roque also has new emotions. It is so convenient, and it is convenient enough to have time for some boring disputes. Then Rock contacted Leide, who had reached the lighthouse fortress. "Hahaha, let you be brave, it feels uncomfortable to fail." After talking to Lied for a few words, a hearty laugh broke out in the experiment room. Rock laughed happily, because he learned from Ledner that Vera had only passed the fourth level. It is impossible for Veras character not to try the fifth level. It must have failed, leaving only the fourth. Layer record. On the other side, the Flower Garden College. Vera received a subpoena, she hesitated for a moment, and still checked the information. Rock: "Congratulations, successfully passed the fourth floor of the Scarlet Tower." After watching Vera''s face turned dark, she held her crystal ball hard with her fingers, almost not crushing it. "This bastard, relying on his Tier 3 physique, plus a combat witchcraft, can he run wild in the Scarlet Tower. I was able to use all kinds of Tier 3 methods, but it was still a bit short. The enemies on the fifth layer were too treacherousforget it, this kind of means of not going the right way should not be the support of the wizard after all, and it was nothing. " Vera''s face changed constantly, and finally gritted her teeth, returned to reason, and gave up her plan to go to the lighthouse fortress again. She secretly made a decision in her heart that she must advance faster than that bastard, and restore the face she lost this time. Soon Rock received a reply from Vera. Vera: "I will say congratulations when I am promoted to the third rank, and remember to prepare a celebration gift." From what she said, it was not difficult for Roque to guess the other party''s idea of ??looking back to face, and smiled secretly again, without continuing to provoke the other party. He also needs to be busy with promotion matters, and find a way to raise his mental power to the second-order consummation state. Time was hurried, half a year passed in the blink of an eye, and another person in the gray mist tower settled in the central gray tower. It was indeed the Gibson wizard, who opened his own promotion chapter. In the etiquette of sending Gibson into the gray tower, the high-profile Rock did not appear, and the witch pet appeared on his behalf. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the second person in Chapter 740), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 740： Plan to hunt "God" "Wizards can collect(! Banish the dark world. Between the mountains, a giant city suddenly appeared. The giant city had been destroyed to pieces, leaving only an old ruin with the outline of the giant city. "Haha, my god''s shelter, finally let us find the legendary''City of the Blood Duke''." Looking at the countless dark red rocks in the ruins, Pope Bell led him with a greedy smile. "Under the crown of the Pope, don''t forget. Hewlett is the one who found the legendary city." Hearing this, the archbishop on the side was very upset and emphasized in a deep voice. "I didn''t say it was not you, Archbishop Hewlett, I was talking about us." Pope Bell smiled unabatedly, and the scepter in his hand hit the ground unconsciously. "Well, you also have credit, but I have done the most, and no one can deny it." Thinking of Bell''s tyrannical combat effectiveness, Hewlett took a step back and said fiercely. "I''m fair. For this credit, you are 40%, I am 30%, and the others are 10%." Pope Bell emphasized arbitrarily. "I said, we have traveled a long distance to this mountain, not to divide the merits. If we want to discuss merits, how can we wait until after the holy war." Another archbishop Lulu Puri interjected. "That is, if there is no jihad, there is no credit at all." Archbishop Alfie on the side echoed. "I agree." Archbishop Josephine echoed. The words of the three archbishops and Hewlett''s dissatisfaction with the result of the division made Pope Bell''s plan to no avail. Facing the rebuttal of the four archbishops, Pope Bell had no choice but to give up. Just as they said, jihad was important, and several people discussed the matter of attacking the Blood Duke City. This scene all fell into the eyes of the secret voyeur, and the **** behind was Roque and the Red Armored Market Beast. "Does the church all look like this? With such blatantly written desires on his face, it is simply a group of crazy bandits." Red Jiaxu Beast said with wide-eyed eyes. "What do you mean, a pope of the late third-tier, four archbishops of the middle third-tier, if this is not a medium-sized plane, there is no such power in ordinary churches. As for the crazy desires, it''s just that they are in a deity, affected by the distracting thoughts in the power of belief, and they can''t extricate themselves. "Rock explained casually. "Why is there no early stage of Tier 3?" After a few seconds, the Red Armor Market Beast asked another question. It was born outside of the planes, and naturally did not understand the information in the planes. It was interested in understanding all aspects of its surroundings, but it was not interested in learning knowledge. Fortunately, there was an erudite wizard around him, and it could always find opportunities to ask questions. "It''s very simple. I guess they think five people are enough. There is no need for more people to share the power of the gods. As for the believers in the early stage of the third stage, there is one and one, and they all kill or expel them." Roke glared at it. , Still gave the answer. Seeing his appearance, the Red Armor Market Beast stopped asking questions. In fact, it has been half a year since Rock arrived at the exile with the Red Armored Market Beast. The purpose of coming to the Exile is very clear. In order to find new key materials for meditation experiments, the higher his level of spiritual power, the better the experimental primers needed. After searching around and finding no suitable materials, he finally came to exile the dark world. Exiled Dark Realm is a medium-sized plane after all, the area is boundless, and the creatures on the land are relatively rare, there is little effective communication between the races, and there is no accurate map. Experimental primers also have requirements. Too strong will definitely not work, too weak will have no effect, and too confusing will not work. Adding all kinds of factors together, it is not easy for Rock to find a suitable target. In the past few months, when exploring separately from the Red Armor Market Beast, both the master and servant have run into a lot of obstacles. However, in their search process, they did not get nothing. As a medium-sized plane, there are a lot of third-order creatures in the exile, and many half-fourth ones have realized the true meaning of the element. After some half-fourth creatures die, the bones will have elemental patterns, which will be transformed into one piece. Crazy treasure. In the previous search process, Roque accidentally found a bone fragment containing the true pattern of the earth element, combined with the power of the red armor beast, it took a lot of effort to get it from others. This real pattern remains his biggest harvest in six months. Another rich harvest is in front of him. In the ruins of the giant city in front of him, he spent a lot of time searching for clues and analyzing only a few words to find the city among the mountains. After another period of time, he confirmed that the target was in line with his request, but there was some unknown danger in the city, which made him afraid to act rashly. Then, he sent the news to Hewlett in a cryptic way, and also sent a lot of information, which took great pains to guide the scene before him. On this day, the silent ruins of the giant city ushered in unexpected visitors. Under the leadership of Pope Bell, the team of the Black Mad Church sneaked into the ruins and ran towards the depths of the city. They did not notice that someone behind them was secretly following them. After passing through the ruined walls one after another, neat and rough buildings appeared in front of a few people. From a distance, you can see squares, shrines, churches, etc., with a strong pagan style. "Hahaha, I can feel it here as expected. There is surging power in it." Hewlett couldn''t help laughing as he looked at everything in front of him. "Shut up, you idiot, we sneak in." Pope Bell scolded. "Don''t think I don''t understand, there is something to sneak into in this kind of place. In the range of Ability God''s perception, it is a joke to sneak into it." Hewlett retorted with a grimace on his face. What he said was true. After entering here, he could already feel that many eyes were staring at them. "You don''t understand anything." Pope Bell scolded and waved his scepter. A black streamer flew out and hit somewhere in the front, like a long rope. Bell moved the scepter again, pulling the streamer back, and the streamer rolled around a strange bat stone sculpture, only a few centimeters in size. "This is something that is sneaking on us." Pope Bell said disdainfully. At this time, the bat stone sculpture moved, with a sharp sound in his mouth, and spit out a sharp mouth of rock dust, preparing to scream at Bell''s face. Bell turned his head slightly, and the rock dust burst suddenly when he approached his head, making him a little bit ashamed. Such a weak thing dared to attack him, Pope Bell became angry, and the black mang squeezed heavily, crushing the bat stone carving. "Miles mile mile----" His move seemed to have touched a certain switch, causing the entire ruins of the giant city to suddenly awaken. UU Reading The giant city resounded sharply, like a manic sonata. Countless stone sculptures of bats drilled out of the ruins and surrounded them in the blink of an eye. "Look, you are an idiot. You did a stupid thing." Hewlett took the opportunity to mumble. Not far away, Rock, who had witnessed this scene, was speechless. These gods transformed creatures were too abnormal, except for the strength of Tier 3, they were useless. "It was discovered in this way, it''s too unreliable." The Red Jiaxu Beast said in a weird tone. "The power they control should be reliable, wait and see." Rock said with some uncertainty. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 741 Planning for Hunting God), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 741： Shen Ting Conquest "Wizards can collect(! No matter what the two behind them think, the battle in front has already begun. The second and third ranks of the Black Mad Church came out of the nest. Facing the small and weak group of stone bats, Pope Bell and the others appeared to be able to carry out a one-sided slaughter, with stone bats being crushed into dust at all times. "Kill, kill them all, for the glory of the black mad god." The deeds have been exposed, the black mad cultists did not hide it at all, and under the leadership of Pope Bell, they rushed into the square by leaps and bounds. "God said: In my court, there should be a loyal army to guard my glory." When the black mad cultists slammed into the middle of the square, a divine law sounded, resounding through the ruins of the giant city. After the order, the holy light appeared from all around and enveloped the entire courtyard. The earth trembled, and the scarlet blood foundation stone in the entire square was squirming. The next second the scarlet blood stone separated from the earth and floated. On the countless red blood stones, the rock fragments are falling off, as if there is a magical hand, carving everything, carving the boulder into a new stone bat. "Quickly, destroy them." Pope Bell shouted. The new stone bat is obviously different from the previous one, with a body length of three or four meters, and a strange dark red color all over the body, with bony pointed wings and fierce fangs. In fact, without his instructions, the black mad cultists were already involved in the incident and began to destroy the surrounding rocks. The strength of the rocks was equal to that of the middle stage of the second stage, and they could not stop their attacks. "God said: In my god''s court, the legion that guards my glory should have an immortal soul." What they didn''t expect was that the second divine law sounded at this time, and the pale red holy light once again spilled over the courtyard, illuminating the stone bat that was undergoing rapid changes. "Haha, what a vigorous power, what a surging power----" The enemy was so powerful, Hewlett, instead of fearing, grinned wildly. "Shut up, we must enter the God''s Court as soon as possible, otherwise the surging power will be consumed by the pagan." Pope Bell interrupted his words angrily. "Under the crown of the Pope, can''t you also use the law? Or suppress the other party''s arrogance." Alfie, the archbishop who has the shortest time to join the church, proposed. "Fool, this is the court of Ability God, and the restraining power is very important. How can it be possible to use my god''s law." Pope Bell reprimanded unceremoniously. "Why don''t you ask me to go to war----" another archbishop Josephine then proposed. "Shut up all, at such a critical moment, if anyone dares to continue to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Pope Bell glared, and the scepter appeared on Josephine''s neck in an instant. He doesnt know the most critical moment. If he invites the gods to join the war indiscriminately and wastes the power of the gods, he may be deposed as the pope tomorrow and fall on the heads of these unkind archbishops, the great black mad gods. This is the temper. "Trial! Ruling!" The new stone statue army awakened one by one, and the dark red alien beasts resembled the dead men butchers from a certain heretical court. The dark eyes contained the fury of thunder, and the same words roared in their mouths. "kill!" After once again suppressing a few restless archbishops with his own charm, Pope Bell took the lead, transforming the original element of the element, and rushing to the depths of the court. "Trial! Ruling!" "Boom boom boom." Regardless of the extraordinary clamor of the Stone Statue Legion, facing the slaughter of the black mad cultists, it still belongs to the existence of being slaughtered. But there were so many of them that they killed one end after another, and the numbers were so dense that they stubbornly stopped the offensive of the black mad cultists and surrounded them in the square in front of the court. This scene also fell in the eyes of the two behind. In order not to be affected, Roque had already retreated a long distance. "It''s really violent. They seem to be fainted. If they continue to kill like this, they can''t slaughter the stone bats cleanly, and they waste energy in vain." Roque and the Red Armored Market Beast are out of the battle, their vision is wider, and they can see what''s happening more clearly. Under the traction of some kind of force, the surrounding stones are constantly moving, moving into the square, constantly adding new red blood stones to the square, and then turning into new stone bat fighters. In fact, there are a total of three squares around the Shenting. The three squares are well-defined and surround the Shenting in the middle. Not to mention the number of stones in the three squares, the number of stones in the ruins of the giant city is really incalculable. "Quantity is one aspect. The key is that the power of the stone bats is constantly increasing. I hope they can wake up early and break through the square." Rock was a little depressed. He clearly remembered that he had disguised himself as a person who failed to explore the giant city and left a lot of useful messages, but the other party chose to ignore it. The battle ahead was vigorous, and the black mad teachers were clearly stronger, but they did not break out of the siege for a long time. "There is weird in the voice!" Rock said suddenly. After watching for a while, he found a certain clue, there was a kind of if there was a sound around it, mixed with the roar of battle, if you didn''t distinguish it carefully, you could not easily distinguish it. After listening to his words, the Red Armored Ruins Beast listened carefully, and as expected, he heard an unnoticeable strange sound. The rear of them was okay, and the square was more prosperous. After a while, they came to a conclusion that the voice interfered with the black mad cultists, causing them to slow down their fighting offensive, and did not enter the court with the fastest and most violent power. "What kind of power is this that can actually interfere with the creatures of the third-stage late stage, and the object is still the believer who supports the gods?" "It is estimated that it is the power of the gods themselves. I didn''t expect the other party to start so quickly, or in such a sneaky way, the Black Kuangjiao was too careless and fell into the other party''s play at once." Through the battle ahead, Roque could analyze a lot of things, and he secretly rejoiced that he did not rush into the court of God rashly. This sacred garden seems simple, but in fact there are a lot of weird, so that he can''t analyze it thoroughly. Moreover, he couldn''t calculate the true combat power of these gods, and he needed to compare them. "Did that plan fail?" the Red Jiaxu Beast asked. "It''s too early to say this. I deliberately selected the Black Kuangjiao, which naturally makes sense." Rock was not worried about this, but secretly looked forward to it. The power of the Black Madness Church is not strong, and it has the habit of introverting its own people, but the gods they worship are not weak, and the location is not far from here. The roar of the battle continued, UU reading www.uuknshu.com showed the intensity of the battle. At a certain moment, when the black mad teacher attrition was severe, a sharp black light shone out from the pope''s scepter, covering the Bell and others, making them seem to wake up from a dream. Unknowingly, he and the others were caught in the opponent''s fighting rhythm, making Pope Bell''s face very hideous. "Under the crown of the Pope, please invite the great gods to come." Lulu Puri proposed again. "Yes, you guard me." This time he did not refuse. The black cultists guarded the Pope in the middle, and Pope Bell raised his scepter and prayed solemnly. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 742 Shenting Expedition), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 742： ‘God’ War "Wizards can collect(! Not long after, an eye-catching black beam of light was formed, breaking through the light red holy light, rising from the square to the sky, and surpassing the highest hall of the God''s Court. "The supreme black mad god, may your brilliance spread over every inch of land." "The stalwart black mad god, may your reputation spread to thousands of planes." "------" In the black beam of light, a stalwart figure appeared. Regardless of the surrounding dangers, the black mad cultists knelt on the ground one by one, praying for the name of the gods. "A bunch of trash." The so-called Black Crazy God is about five meters tall, with a human face and a metallic luster all over, making it difficult to distinguish whether it is a **** image or something else. At this time, his expression was very unswerving, and he directly reprimanded the congregation below. With him standing there, a layer of light black and red holy light spread around, wanting to squeeze the original light red holy light out of the crowd. "Get out." The black mad **** stared coldly at the temple, and directly challenged the enemy in the temple. "Who am I? It turns out that you are an arrogant barbarian." When the Lord arrives, the master of the gods does not play any tricks. In the square, the group of stone bats stopped fighting and fell into the ground one by one, like running water, quickly blending into the ground stones, and disappearing silently. Everything seems to be calming down. The next moment, the red light shone, the holy light was pulled and fell into a point, and another figure flashed out, the speed was so fast that people could not see it. A blood-colored figure appeared, a slender body, sharp bat wings, and a decent noble costume. If you look closely, you will find that everything he has is glowing with a stone luster, which is clearly transformed by a god. "Do you know me?" The black mad **** looked coldly. "I heard, a stupid barbarian." The scarlet figure responded contemptuously. "No matter, it doesn''t matter whether you know or not, when I defeat you and swallow your power, you will understand who is more stupid." The anger on the face of the black mad **** flashed away. The two had a tacit understanding, and the attack broke out at the same time. "Roar." At this moment, the ground of the square moved, and a huge bat covering half of the square rushed out of the ground, with its giant mouth biting upwards, trying to bite the black mad **** in mid-air. The black mad cultists were the first to bear the brunt, and they were immediately engulfed in their giant mouths, as if they had fallen into the mouth of a crack in a certain place. "Boom." The black mad **** seemed to have expected such an occurrence, and the attack arrived at the right time, the scarlet bloodstone big bat split instantly, and the rocks were flying. On the other side, the two gods directly confronted each other, and the majestic fighting power made the surrounding elements turbulent, like a natural disaster. "A very powerful creature with evil spirits, it is invincible in Tier 3." Looking at the battle from a distance, even if it is proud like a red armor beast, it has to admit that the fighting power of the two gods is extraordinary. "It''s really unusual." Rock agreed. "Are you sure we can hunt one of them?" the red armor beast asked directly. "The two are different. This is where the Vampire Gods Court is located. It has been created after countless years of management. In his God Court, the Vampire God occupies various advantages, but the Black Mad God is not. He is actually in a tyrannical repression. In the middle, so the black mad **** is very strong." Rock shook his head slightly. This is also one of the reasons why he is reluctant to directly break into the court of God. He has experienced several times in the city of Holy Light, which made him understand that in the realm of Holy Light, the power of the church can be greatly benefited, and the battle is too wrong. Waiting, it''s far more dangerous than being in the Scarlet Tower. However, according to the current situation, the goal of my choice is somewhat high, and it is not easy to complete the hunt. At this point, he can only wait patiently to find the right opportunity. "Boom boom boom." The battle of the gods is still going on, the elements of the sky are intertwined with light and flames, and the battle sounds are mighty. The black mad cultists have already retreated to the ruins of the giant city and become spectators. Although the black mad **** is in a disadvantageous environment, his combat effectiveness is very strong, and he obviously has the upper hand in the battle with the vampire god. The Vampire God was already in trouble, and he was about to fall completely when he saw it. His unrecoverable graceful appearance, a raging anger arose in his eyes, and he cursed: "Damn bastard, just look at it like this?" "Didn''t you say that you have the strongest combat power? It just so happens that you can see it, it''s a pity." "You scold yourself, but you claim to be the most elegant and ridiculous." Accompanied by the same voice, two figures flew out of the temple, and they arrived in a flash, clearing the vampire god, and surrounded the black mad **** in the middle. At this moment, the holy light of the sky shined to the extreme. The three godlike statues of vampire gods are not very different in appearance except for their different sizes. They all have a stone texture. The battle pattern suddenly reversed. "Hahaha, I said it didn''t feel right. There were three, so good, it''s great." Hei Kuang Shen deserves to have the word crazy in his name. Even under siege, he is still arrogant and greedy. "Arrogant barbarian." The voices of the three vampire statues were the same. Seeing this sudden scene, the Red Jiaxu Beast looked at its owner fixedly. "Did you guess that there are three of them?" it asked again, and during the previous exploration, Rock retreated too decisively. "In terms of perception, you are no better than me." Rock replied, "Less long-winded, I find that you have more and more problems recently." "When you were on the fifth floor of the Scarlet Tower, you promised me." The Red Armor Ruins Beast said grievously. Seeing that Roque was unmoved, he reluctantly added, "The last question, why are they so tall? wisdom?" In Rock''s experiment room before, the idol thinking it saw was chaotic, like a beast. "Do you know why the statues of gods almost never leave their territory?" Roque did not wait for it to answer, and said what he had recently observed and analyzed. "They are not normal creatures, and they can still try to maintain their thinking and thinking in their own territory. Strength, once left, everything will continue to decay, including wisdom." Hearing this, the red armor market beast was thoughtful. According to this, the black mad **** would choose to end the battle as soon as possible, regardless of victory or defeat, because he did not dare to leave his territory for too long. As they talked, the battle of the gods started again. The black mad **** is one enemy three. Under the siege of the three vampire gods, he enters the violent battle mode and also enters the "demolition home" mode. When the black mad **** faintly fell into the wind, he fought and retreated, and his actions became more extensive. Intentionally or unconsciously, the battle fought from side to side of the God Court, making the entire God Court ravaged over and over again, almost assimilated. For the surrounding ruins. "Asshole how dare you do this, I''m fighting with you." "You cannot forgive your sins!" "Kill kill kill!" When the vampire sensed his actions, all three of them fell into boundless anger. The God Court is the foundation of their survival, and they have been managed by them after countless years, but now they have been destroyed face to face. How can they not be angry. Accompanied by the thunderous roar of the sky, the battle further intensified, and the three vampires also fell into a violent battle mode. Somewhere in the ruins of the giant city, seeing things develop like this, Roque smiled with satisfaction. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 743 "God" War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 743： Waiting and unexpected After a battle between mountains and ridges, the ruins of the giant city were further shattered, and the courtyard in the center of the ruins became fragmented. In the battle that day, the black mad **** destroyed the vampire god''s court, and then showed his power, fighting for his own damage, creating the situation of the enemy''s "one death and two escape". In the end, it did not chase it, and directly took away a spoil. Now, there are no gods in the ruins of the giant city, there are only two groups of unpredictable teams. "It''s been a month, why haven''t they come back? No----" The Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t help asking. "Wait, you will be back sooner or later if you should be back." Rock interrupted it. Roque and the Red Armor Beast are one of the two teams. The master and servant retreated from the ruins of the giant city and stayed in a secret place near the ruins. While monitoring the team of the Black Madness, they waited for the escaped vampire to return. The reason why he was sure that the other party would return was because the power of the holy light in the court was not completely extinguished, and the two vampire gods consumed too much power and suffered a certain amount of trauma. Vampire gods should not last long. Once they leave their territory for too long, their wisdom will be affected, and they will return to the lair according to their instincts and return to the lair to heal their wounds. People who have not seen the black mad sect are also guarding. This is the opportunity Rock is waiting for. "Quick! Hide." The Red Armor Xun Beast still wanted to say something, Roque''s face condensed, and he reminded him. Through the monitoring equipment in the distance, he noticed unusual movements. Hearing this, the red armor beast did not dare to neglect, and the colorful bubbles unfolded silently, enveloping itself and Rock. Roque said before that the dying beast is the most dangerous, and the same is true for the dying vampire god. In the ruins of the giant city, Pope Bell stayed there with two archbishops and part of the congregation, and did not notice the shadow of death. Soon, Rock heard the sound of fighting and screams, and Pope Bell was killed by the angry attackers before he had time to call the black mad god. The vampire with such a strong sense of killing caused Roque to frown again and again. An unexpected situation happened unexpectedly. No wonder the vampire returned more slowly than he expected. "what''s the situation?" "To shut up." Seeing his heavy expression, the Red Armored Market Beast couldn''t help asking, but Roque glared at him, and he didn''t dare to say anything. After a while, it will know the reason. A huge figure flew close. It was not the godlike statue of the vampire god, but the vampire **** became very different from before. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} One and a half head, four bat wings, three arms, his body is bruised, his face has changed from grace to hideous, and he is patrolling the ruins of the giant city. The Vampire was patrolling his own territory. Roque and the Red Armor Beast were hidden tightly, without moving, and were not found by the other party. After a while, the vampire **** fared away from the south of the ruins, flew around the giant city, and fell into the original courtyard of the gods. "They killed each other." The Red Armor Market Beast said what was in his heart. It is not difficult to see from the signs of the vampire **** that a battle must have erupted between the two vampire gods, and then one vampire **** swallowed the other vampire god, and it has this look. From the aura, this vampire **** is stronger. "What should I do, do I still want to hunt it?" The Red Armor Market Beast said worriedly. "Wait." Roque frowned slightly, and after a long while, he decided to wait. "Waiting for what?" The Red Armored Ruins Beast then asked, "Wait for it to fall asleep?" "No, when the black mad **** arrives, if my guess is correct, the vampire **** returns to the court not only for healing, but also for revenge." Rock replied. The blood sucking gods swallowed each other. This was completely out of his plan. Now, he has no other way but to wait till the end to see if he can find a chance. It''s really not good, I can only change a goal, nothing more than spending some time. Soon after the Vampire returned to the dilapidated temple, the holy light in the ruins of the giant city burned, and the holy light scattered throughout the courtyard began to shrink, and a trace of it retracted into the temple. Rock turned on the monitor again, quietly observing the changes in the God''s Court. But I saw the red blood stone trembling on the ground of the square on the east side, and a mouthful of sarcophagus rose from the ground, densely filling the square. Under the action of a certain force, except for the brilliant sarcophagus in the center, the other sarcophagus quietly opened their lids. There was only red blood mucus inside, and the white bones floating in the blood were faintly visible. "Miles mile mile----" Accompanied by a peculiar sound, blood adhered to the bones and transformed into bats at an unusual speed. Thousands of bats awakened from the confusion. Their body shape changed again, transformed into a half-bat, and immediately crawled on the side of the sarcophagus, facing the interior of the temple. "The supreme vampire **** descended on his will and ordered me to take the divine coffin to other places and build a more complete divine residence." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} A few minutes later, the half-bats in the lead received the will of the gods and conveyed the will to the surrounding half-bats. The half-bat people did not dare to neglect, and there was no second word, and they left the courtyard with the sarcophagus in the center. This scene fell into Rock''s perception. "There is such a secret method, it is no wonder that the blood-sucking **** has not been extinct, and it has maintained a relatively pure power of faith." He couldn''t help but sigh. Then, he gave a few words to the Red Jiaxu Beast. "Follow the group of half-bats and see where they will go." "What should I do here?" "I am here. UU reading asks you to go and hurry up, don''t be found." After got his order, the Red Armored Market Beast could only leave to track the half-bat crowd who had left the ruins of the giant city, leaving Roque alone to continue to monitor the God''s Court. The changes in the God''s Court continued. In the last square, three extremely large bat bones rose up, and immediately below the ruins, blood burst out, mixed with red bloodstone powder, and continued to flow into the bats. In the bones of animals. Ten minutes later, three majestic behemoths were born, crawling silently in the square. Various signs all show that the other party is going to avenge the black mad god. Rock held his temper and waited for the development of things. As he expected, more than four hours later, another figure arrogantly rushed from a distance, it was the black mad **** who showed great power that day. "Hahaha, dare you come back, get out." "Barbarian, this will be your burial place." Surrounded by three giant bat monsters, the vampire **** stood up and faced the black mad god, his eyes filled with spite. When Rock quietly extinguished the probe, the battle between the gods broke out again. "I''m not afraid of three, I''m also afraid of the two of you, oh no, there is only one waiting to die." "Die." "Roar." There is no fancy part in the battle. The two sides directly attacked head-on, like a fight between wild beasts. The violent power brought a huge sense of oppression to the surrounding air, and the aftermath of the battle made the ruins of the giant city agitated. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 744： The hunt begins Under the command of the vampire god, the three bat alien beasts entangled the black mad **** in one place. The bat alien beast is naturally not the opponent of the black mad god. Burst out. "Hahaha, but so, what else do you have, just use all of them, otherwise there will be no chance." The black mad **** is as arrogant as ever. "You will know." The vampire''s appearance became even crazier, and his words were full of irritability. It can be seen that his situation is a bit bad, it seems that he is suppressing something. Without waiting for the black mad **** to say anything, the blood floating in the surrounding air suddenly changed. The blood atomized into long blood-colored bars, which were intertwined to form a dense net. "That''s it?" For the surrounding changes, the black mad **** has no fear at all. "Boom." The Vampire God did not answer his words, and the gods below suddenly collapsed, the rocks were flying, black blood rushed out of the rocks. The black blood flows into the mid-air snare, adding new power to it. "Not enough enough." The look on the face of the black mad **** still maintains contempt. He knows that the opponent''s situation is getting worse, and he is waiting for the situation to get worse, so that it doesn''t take much effort to harvest. "You are dead." The vampire god''s face showed violent meaning, and he emphasized it madly and paranoidly. At this time, the old God''s Court completely collapsed, and a deep well was exposed below. A large amount of black blood in the well merged into the net above, covering most of the sky. Such a magnificent battle scene, as the only person to watch the battle, sees Rock with great emotion. The next moment, the Vampire took out a Holy Grail, as if drinking, he shook the Holy Grail, and poured the contents of the Holy Grail into the net under the surprised eyes of the black mad. "The blood of the old god!" At this time, the face of Hei Kuangshen changed tremendously. He reacted extremely fast, waved the giant axe in his hand, and at the same time rushed out alone, tearing the surrounding net with vast power. But he was still a step too late. The snare made a sharp change in an instant. The black mad god''s edge only shattered a part of the snare, and the other part of the snare was incredibly strengthened. "God said: I am the ruler of the blood. Under my authority, all intelligent creatures should have fresh blood and rule for me." The blood-sucking **** ignored the changes in the snare and directly drank a divine law. try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} "Are you arrogant to the authority and power of the old god, are you not afraid of further perdition? This is the prison of the forbidden god." The black mad **** was a little frustrated. For these evil creatures, they can use the name of the old god, but they must not use the authority and power of the old god, otherwise they will suffer desperate suppression from the land of exile. The black mad **** has already felt the birth of an accident. He, who had no blood, couldn''t restrain the growth of blood in his body. "Jie Jie, kill you, it''s worth it." This time it was the turn of the vampire **** to show a wanton smile. The smile was not only wanton, but also a little distorted. In the laughter of the vampire god, the blood in the black mad **** rushed rapidly, forming a situation in which the black mad **** had to be distracted and suppressed. There is the authority and power of the old **** at work, and the suppression of the black mad **** is not clear, so that he understands that he has completely miscalculated and he needs to work hard. The dilemma that the black mad **** faces is not only inside the body, the net around him still exists, and it is still shrinking constantly, like a cage. "Boom-Boom-Boom----" The form was reversed, and the black mad **** opened the violent battle mode, which was even more violent than the previous battle, constantly hitting the surrounding net. "Puff puff." In a certain second, the blood in the black mad **** broke through the body, and the strange blood was spilled into the air, absorbed by the net, and turned into a part of its power. "Damn damn! You wait, I won''t let you go." The black mad **** also became crazy, it shook its finger at the ground, and a scepter rose from the ruins. The scepter burst out an inexplicable divine light, and under the effect of the divine light, it turned into a golden sharp spear. The sharp spear shot up into the sky like a stream of light, and the target was the battlefield. "The power of the old god, hahahaha----" The vampire''s smile became more distorted, but it contained a cheerful meaning, "die." At this time, the snare was also glowing with the divine light of the old god, and began to shrink at an accelerated rate, and bound towards the black mad god. The black mad **** slashed and slashed the snare regardless, the blood in his body burst even more dripping, and the golden spear also rushed into the snare. The waves of battle enveloped most of the ruins of the giant city. "Compared with ordinary Tier 3 creatures, these evil creatures related to gods can''t be treated with common sense. To say Tier 4, the combat power will definitely not reach Tier 4, but it far exceeds the peak power of Tier 3. It may be more than half of Tier 4 creatures." Looking at the fighting situation in the distance, Rock rubbed his head, and once again rejoiced that he didn''t act directly, but found someone who was charging forward. "If there are other opportunities, don''t choose to hunt for materials in the exile. There are too many right and wrong here." try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){} The gods in the exile have the habit of swallowing each other, and the godlike statues with shallow power are either killed or hidden in locations that are hard to find , Choosing the vampire **** in front of him, he has chosen a short one among the tall ones. Never thought that this short and tall man also contains so many hole cards. The battle lasted more than ten minutes, and the curtain came to an end. The black mad **** exhausted all kinds of hardships, dragging a stubborn body and escaping from the ruins of the giant city. The vampire **** was not well, his court was completely destroyed, and he himself was backlashed. In a manic roar, While twisting and shrinking, it fell into the earth. A little bit of time passed, the hustle and bustle of smoke and dust returned to silence, and the night gradually fell. "They have not been found, they hid under a deep cliff and they are probably preparing to create an underground palace there." The red armor beast hurried back, bringing news from afar. "Just ignore it, that''s not our goal." Rock stared at the ruins of the giant city. "Are you going to do it?" The Red Armor Market Beast understood what he meant, and his heart was slightly cold. "Now is the best time to do it, otherwise wait for the black mad **** to slow down and return again, and nothing will happen to us." Rock nodded solemnly. The two masters and servants entered the ruins of the giant city and successfully reached the original God''s Court. At this time, only the remains of the God''s Court were left. The mist circulated around and moved the rocks to one side, exposing several deep wells. There was no other movement in the God''s Court. "Go, lead him out." Roque threw a bone-heart demon shield to the Red Armor Ruins Beast. Because it was not good at manipulating energy attacks, he took out a magic scroll in the middle of the third tier. "Okay." This matter couldn''t be avoided, the Red Armor Market Beast responded with a wry smile. After a while, the Red Armor Ruins beast escaped into one of the deep wells. After descending to a certain depth, the scroll was completely activated toward the deeper part, and the well was thunderous. The red armor beast turned around and fled without seeing the effects of magic. "Dead!" The sound of roaring like a wild beast came out. The Red Armored Ruins Beast still flees madly. The movement below is getting bigger and bigger, and it is getting closer and closer to the mouth of the deep well. On the side of the deep well, Roque stood erect, dressed in a black robe, a mask, and his eyes were as calm as ink, staring at the mouth of the well. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 745： Full load "Wizards can collect(! "boom." The swift attack came, and the red armor beast steadily grasped the bone-heart demon shield under its body. The next moment, it was knocked out like a flying stone, flying out of the dark deep well. It didn''t have time to care if it was injured, and it didn''t have time to call for help to Rock. With the impact, it continued to rush into the sky. It was convinced in his heart that Wizard Rock would be able to control the best time and not let his efforts be wasted. Roque did not live up to its expectations. When the vampire **** chased it out of the deep well, the long and narrow colored patterns on both sides of the cheek burst out of strange light on Roque''s mask. False Shadow of War This is a new ability that was born after the mask was promoted to the second rank. It stored the power borrowed from''Tana Wenders'', which he used for the first time. After the light shone, there was another tower in front of itthe Baizhongshan Pagoda, which was the best at suppressing foreign objects, and shrouded the vampire **** who rushed out of the tower. "Boom boom." The vampire **** roared again and again, trying to break the cage, the violent attack hit the Baizhongshan Pagoda to tremble constantly, making people thrilled to see. Roque leaned forward, his hands tightly attached to the tower, and energy was constantly being sent to the tower, and his mental power was like a golden flowing water glowing with black light, tightly wrapping around the Baizhongshan Pagoda. At this moment, Rock also tried his best to suppress the Vampire God in the tower. The inside is violent resistance, and the outside is tenacious suppression. With the continuous shaking of the tower, a confrontation unfolds. "On the suppression of foreign objects, Tanah Wenders is indeed professional." Under the continuous suppression of the mountain tower, the vampire **** in the tower gradually fell silent, and Roque secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, after the previous battle of the gods, this vampire god has fallen into disrepair and turned into a beast with only instincts left. As far as Rock is concerned, this is exactly what he wants, lest he need to spend some means after hunting. "Roar." Even if only instinct remained, the vampire **** who was gradually silent knew the Jedi counterattack, and suddenly set off a more violent attack, ready to surprise Roque. "You think too much." Before the dust settled, Roque would never be careless, facing the spiteful and distorted eyes inside, his expression did not change at all, his mental power was still stable, and the Baizhongshan Pagoda was also exceptionally stable. "Go to sleep." Under Roque''s manipulation, the yellow thunder and lightning flashed in the Baizhongshan Tower, smashing the Vampire God, and he immediately added a seal rune on his body. For half a minute, Fu Culture is a yellowish chain. One minute later, the chains of towns were intertwined, binding the Vampire God inside. Five minutes later, the Baizhongshan Pagoda composed of energy disappeared, and a physical Baizhongshan Pagoda that had shrunk several times appeared. If you look closely, you will find that the tower is composed of seal runes. The vampire **** was strictly sealed in the rune tower. "The ability to seal the seal is tyrannical, and the only flaw is that it consumes a lot of energy and time, which is more suitable for the seal of a strong enemy alone." Roque was very satisfied with the ability of Tanah Wenders. Roque took out a metal stele and activated the metal stele, turning the stele into a pitch-black box. This is a special forbidden prison box, he spent a full 8000 merits, from the spar chasing the prison will be exchanged for one-time use, to add an extra layer of protection for the seal. The prison box kept shrinking, and finally shrank to a height of about half a meter, reaching the minimum size limit. "How?" Roque couldn''t help asking when the Red Armor Market Beast walked over with a sway. "I''m naturally fine, but your shield is miserable." The Red Armor Market Beast responded. As it said, after resisting the blow of the Vampire God, the Boneheart Demon Shield was almost penetrated, and cracks appeared on the surface of the shield. "It''s okay if you are fine." Rock glanced at it and saw that it didn''t look like something happened, it was a rough-skinned type. There is no need to worry about the Bone Heart Demon Shield. It is a peculiar shield. As long as the main part-the Bone Heart exists, even if both shields are destroyed, it can be bred again. "Let''s go down and take a look." Rock handed over a shield again and looked at the other deep well. The body of the Red Jiaxu Beast became stiff, and some couldn''t believe it. A certain wizard was really unscrupulous, and he didn''t know how to be considerate of his pet beast. "You don''t think that every well hides a godlike statue, don''t worry, there is probably nothing dangerous in it," said Rock. After all, there are only three vampire gods, and the one he has sealed is the last one. The Red Jiaxu Beast believed this, and after carefully escaping into another deep well, it returned to the ground within half a minute. "There are also idols in it, but it has been reduced to a real stone." said the red armor market beast. "That''s it, this **** is really peculiar and tenacious." Roque can think that the **** in the well should be the vampire **** of all previous years, but it has fallen after encountering various difficulties. This just shows the tenaciousness of the''Vampire God''. About a few years later, the half-bats who fled to the cliff will return and recreate the God''s Court in the ruins of the giant city. He could think of the weirdness. There must be something unusual in the sarcophagus that was carried away by the half-bat. "Would you like to go take a look?" Hearing his guess, the red armor market beast''s eyes lit up. "That''s it, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, don''t continue to sprout." Rock pondered for a moment and chose to give up. The reason is simple. At this time, when he and the Red Armor Market Beast are added together, their strength is still too weak. He saw the God War that day, which made people very jealous. He knew in his heart that, regardless of the success of this hunting god, it was mainly due to the plan of "Snipe and Clam Struggle". He took a great coincidence. In places like Exile from the Dark Realm, his control strength is really not high. . Roque made a decision. Although the Red Armored Market Beast was disappointed, he had no other opinion. It went to the ruins to find the spoils. "Wizard Rock, come and see what I found." After a while, I heard the high voice of the red armor beast. "Dark Elemental True Pattern!" Rok flew over and saw the bat alien beast that had been transformed into withered bones again. The bones were blasted to pieces, and on the dead bones of one of the skulls, a true pattern of the dark element system was found. Although it was very broken, it was more broken than the two he had previously harvested, and it was indeed the true pattern of the element. "Look for others, there are three strange beasts." The place where the remains of the alien beasts were scattered was nearby, and the master and servant found other skulls, although one was more broken than the other, they all contained true patterns of dark elements. For Rock, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is another rich windfall. These alien animal bones are unusual, the bone pieces with elemental real patterns are put into the space pocket by him, and the others are turned into materials for repairing the bone-heart demon shield. "It seems that there are many remnants of true elemental patterns in this world. Should we continue to look for them?" After comprehending the difference of exile in the dark, the Red Armored Market Beast could not wait to embark on an adventure to find out all the elemental patterns left on the earth, even though it was not needed. "No, we have to go back." Rock is not greedy, knowing what is more important to him at the moment, and rejected its offer. Half a month later, Roque returned to the wizarding world with the red armor beast. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 746 Returned with Full Load), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 746： Unexpected things The gray mist tower, the sixth tallest tower, the inner tower experiment room. "I am the ruler in blood!" When the Vampire God awoke from the silence, there was a strange lake in front of him. After struggling involuntarily for a few times, he inexplicably grasped a sledgehammer. There was a demon not far away. The first time he saw the demon, there was a vague memory in his mind. When the demon in front of him took advantage of his weakness, he suppressed himself by some despicable means and reduced himself to a cage. Imprisoned. Thinking of that scene, the anger in the vampire''s chest continued to rise. "Evil demon, do you know who the deity is?" "My prey." "boom." Facing the demon''s indifferent eyes, and hearing the arrogant words, the sledgehammer in the hands of the vampire **** quickly became bloody. He picked up the sledgehammer and smashed it down at the evil spirit, causing the water to splash on the lake. After a while, in this strange venue, dull sounds sounded one after another. This way of enhancing strength, although it is not the first time I have seen it, always gives the beast a sense of absurdity. The Red Jiaxu Beast lurked silently on one side, witnessing things not far away, and muttered in his heart. Only four hammers were smashed, and the experiment was stopped by Rock. "I didn''t expect it to remember that it was attacked. In addition, its power was originally high, so the experiment strength exceeded a little." Vampire was banned again, and the experiment was stopped. Roque summarized the shortcomings of this experiment. Rock Strength: 72.33, Agility: 76.99, Constitution: 79.27, Spirit: 49.49 Ability: Collection Degree of alienation: 20.35% After only testing the four hammers, his mental power increased by 0.26 scale, the effect was outstanding, but the impact on mental power was also very heavy, which directly caused the degree of alienation to increase by 2.33%, which was far beyond his tolerance. Severe physical damage. In fact, during his exile from the Dark World for more than half a year, he deliberately increased his physique to prepare for the meditation experiment, but he couldn''t allow his physique to drop so drastically. Due to the attack, the experiment must be carefully adjusted before it can continue. Time flies by. For the Gray Mist Tower, this period is a period of time that has attracted much attention. After Timothy and Gibson wizards settled in the central gray tower, everyone paid close attention to the next wizard who settled in the gray tower. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Some people analyzed that it should be the Marlowe wizard, and some people guessed it was the Marilyn wizard. Although the Wizard of Rock is more prestigious, after all, the time to be promoted to the second-order wizard is still short, and the wizard sensibly thinks that he should need more time. This is exactly the case. It has been a year since Gibson entered the Grey Tower. The wizards Marlowe and Marilyn reported that the entrance ceremony will be held soon. The wizards are looking forward to it. However, shortly after the news came out, something unexpected happened and Pearson had to find the tower owners to discuss, as the acting tower owner, Roque was in the scope of invitation. After Pearson finished speaking, the faces of the people who were invited were a little strange. "What did Master Casper say?" Lord Stewart asked. "Master Casper said it was very busy, and didn''t have time to pay attention to these things, let us take care of it." Pearson replied with a wry smile. If it wasn''t that Casper was unwilling to deal with it, it wouldn''t have to find the tower owners. It''s funny. In the past sixty years, there has been no wizard to apply for promotion to the third rank in the Gray Mist Tower. However, during this period of time, two people have applied for it at the same time. Not only that, the promotion plan of the two is similar. led to a very unlikely event, the promotion ceremony tower was in a hurry, and someone had to postpone the promotion for a few years. The two are Marlowe and Marilyn. They will have a straight face, without saying a word, and no one will give in. "Dear tower owners, how to deal with this matter is up to you." Pearson threw the burden on the wizards in front of him. The four tower masters glanced at each other, a little bit dumbfounded. This is a rare occurrence in a thousand years. There is no precedent to follow. In addition, the relationship between the two wizards is not harmonious. The situation in the Gray Mist Tower is like this. It is really difficult to handle. Improper handling will affect the wizards of the Academy. Relationship between. "Two wizards, no matter when you are promoted to the third rank, the academy will definitely not treat you badly. You should understand this." The Copperton Tower master emphasized. The two nodded, but still did not say a word, which made people helpless. There was a brief silence in the conference room. "Wizard Rock, wouldn''t your promotion plan be the same?" Amelia asked suddenly. "It''s different, it''s impossible to have a similar situation." Roque said confidently. His vowed appearance made people feel a little bit more surprised. When the wizards looked at him, Roque''s expression remained unchanged. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "That''s good." Amelia nodded slightly. There are strict rules for the application period. Five days are a period of time, and applications within five days are considered simultaneous. If Rock wants to blend in, today is the last day and its completely in time. The situation will be more complicated then, but fortunately, this situation has not happened. "Can you ask, who will apply later?" Rock asked curiously, looking at the two who remained silent. "Regulations are regulations. There is definitely no prioritization within the same time period." Marlowe retorted with a dark face. This is not a confession. What he said is true, the wizarding world is very rules-based, and it makes sense to follow the rules. UU Reading He went on to say: "Wizard Rock, you don''t know our promotion plan, how can you assert that it''s different? Are you talking nonsense." "Different is different. You don''t need to worry about the others. Just think about your own affairs." Rock didn''t explain, and he didn''t bother to care about the other party''s rudeness. He didn''t explain, but it was a bit convincing, and Marlow felt upset. "Whether we just draft the ballot, it''s up to the tower owners to decide. No matter what the result is, I have no opinion at all, so everyone will save trouble." Marilyn glanced at Roque and made a suggestion. Acting tower master Timothy is in the central gray tower, and there are five tower owners at the moment. There is a big gap between Roque and Marlowe. According to this method, she has a higher chance of winning than Marlowe. "No, it''s not in compliance with the rules." Marlowe also understands this, and there are big objections. The probability of the two being promoted to Tier 3 is very high. The tower owners don''t want to be evil because of this. Seeing Maro''s strong opposition, they did not force it, so as not to increase the incident. Discuss to discuss, but for a while, I wont find a suitable method. "Or, just wait for a while, anyway, it won''t take long for someone to come out of the ash tower, wouldn''t it be fairer?" Rock suggested. "Not appropriate." "no way." Such a malicious proposal, the two wizards would naturally not agree. "Several people, I won''t get involved in this matter, you can discuss it slowly." After a while, Rock got up and left. The other tower masters understand that he is in a critical period, just like Marlowe and Marilyn, they will not embarrass him and let him leave. Chapter 747： Final preparation plan There will always be a solution to things. The reason why Roque doesn''t mix up is because he is not a Tier 3 wizard. This generation of tower masters are not true, and he doesn''t want to force himself to avoid embarrassment when he is himself. Moreover, he has more important things than these odds and ends. Rock Strength: 76.635, Agility: 79.472, Constitution: 83.985, Spirit: 54.000 Ability: Collection Degree of alienation: 28.42% [Heart of Grey Mist: 60 scales] [Gravity and magnetic floating field: 60 scales] Mental power training, the more difficult it becomes in the later stages, and it will take more time. In the past year, he has made extremely impressive gains. His spiritual power has reached the second-order post-consummation, reaching the edge of the soul forbidden area, and he is ready to be promoted to the third-order. Not long ago, he raised his damaged physique again, and he was also ready for promotion. With the wizard hood that had already been second-order perfect, all aspects of the body met the promotion conditions. "There is only one element to comprehend before you can enter the central gray tower." In this regard, Roque still has some hesitations. When he was promoted to Tier 3, he was faced with a choice of element type. According to his original plan, he should have chosen the three elements of water, magnetism, and earth. Now he has a better choice before him. He doesn''t know whether he should be more greedy. some. Greed represents greater difficulty, and vice versa represents a stronger foundation. "If you follow the original plan, I always feel a bit pity, after all, I even have the dark element real pattern, and I can directly understand it when I take it out. If you dont follow the original plan, you will undoubtedly need to push it all over again, and spend more time preparing, and there will be more dangers in the promotion. " Rock thought for a long time, decided to follow the original plan first, and finally analyzed the difficulty of it, and decided whether to comprehend the power of the dark elements. In addition to these, he also took the time to brush some of the tasks of the Mask Academy, earned more than 60,000 marks of merit, consumed more than 30,000 of these merits and other materials, exchanged for the auxiliary materials in the promotion ceremony, and will promote the required. All materials are ready. This year, he completed his first preparation plan. It is worth mentioning that on the side of Marlowe and Marilyn, the two have been entangled for two months, and they don''t know what price Marlowe paid, and they convinced Marilyn to enter the Grey Mist Tower first. On this day, Roque took time to participate in his entrance ceremony. "Witcher Rock, I''ll be one step ahead. If you are not ready, don''t try to do it. It will not do you good for the Academy. You are a genius wizard, and the future is far beyond ours." Marlowe reminded seriously. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Of course, at the time of preparation, I will definitely not enter the central gray tower, Marlowe Wizard is too worried." In front of the many wizards in the academy, Rock replied Take it very seriously, so that people can''t tell the truth. He was totally uninspired. Marlowe knew he was boring. Under the urging of Casper, he quickly entered the central gray tower, leaving behind a group of wizards with different minds. This is the third wizard who has entered the promotion period, which inspired the wizard of the Gray Mist Tower. "When Timothy Wizard is successfully promoted, I will immediately enter the gray tower." Marilyn also came, her tone extremely positive. Rock noticed a lot of eyes staying on him, he didn''t guarantee anything, and turned around and returned to his laboratory. When immersed in various promotion matters, time always passes quickly. After Rock completed his one-year plan, he began to prepare the elemental comprehension reserve. The first one he chose to comprehend was the magnetic element system. In terms of magnetic elements, he has been learning since he embarked on the wizarding journey, from the magnetic arrow of the magnetic mist and the shield of magnetic gold during his apprenticeship, to the heart of the gray mist, the strong magnetic thunder phantom gun, and the heavy magnetic fortress of the first-order wizard. The gravity magnetic floating field and rock magnetic blockade of the second-order wizard, step by step, never stopped. In the 40th elemental layer of the inner tower, it took another three months to complete the insight content of the magnetic element. Counting it, it took a total of four months. Then, he began to deeply understand the water element. When he broke through the Tier 3 physique, one of the element types he chose was the water element. In addition, he harvested the bones containing the water element true talisman from the beast mad world, and he was unique in understanding the water element. It took another two and a half months, and he completed the reserve of water element comprehension. The earth element is similar to the water element, and it is also one of the particles of his current elementary body. It also has the true element of the element. It is not difficult to understand its essence, so it took another two and a half months. Finally, it is the dark element. He pondered over and over again, and consulted his mentor, Juvenile Luzun. Based on various factors, he decided to continue his enlightenment. According to the young travel master, there are such conditions of abundance, and the element already has two elements in the original body, so giving up like this is really a waste of chance and resources. "It can make one''s own background more abundant, there is really no reason to give up, it is nothing more than spending some time." After consulting the young travel master, Roque sighed and sank into the comprehension of the dark element system. In terms of the Dark Element System, he had never been in direct contact before, and he had to start from scratch if he wanted to understand deeply. He chose to conduct both academic and witchcraft at the same time. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}Apprentice Witchcraft-the touch of darkness. First-order witchcraft-dark circulation. Second-order witchcraft-the long river of dark erosion. In the early stage, I also learned "Overview of Dark Particles", "Shadow Studies", "Preliminary Exploration of Dark Elements", in the middle and late stages of "Dark Element In-depth Study", "Dark Element Essence Decryption", etc., and at the same time studied the control of the red armor beast The power of the dark element, using the inner tower element layer, finally comprehend the true pattern of the dark element. With his current horror learning efficiency, it took a full eight months to finish the reserve content of the dark element system. "Not bad." Rock was satisfied. He clearly knows that compared with other wizards, the time he consumes is nothing. UU reading must have gained far more than ordinary wizards. So, after 1 year and 5 months, his second preparation plan came to an end. The final preparation is Tier 3 witchcraft. As the witchcraft of his third wizard cover, he had considered it a long time ago. There are several alternatives for redeeming it from the Mask Academy. After revisiting the Dark Element System, there were only two options left. After some comparison, and combined with the content that the third-order wizard needs to practice, he chose a witchcraft called "One Layer of Dark Rock Tower", which cost The feat of 15,000 scales exceeded the cost of second-order witchcraft by two or three times. Then, he entered a new stage of comprehension. Not waiting for his comprehension to complete, half a month later, the central gray tower vision suddenly changed drastically, which attracted him to the past. "The Wizard of Rock is here too." When he arrived, many wizards arrived first. He did not show up for a long time, so many wizards would greet him. Seeing the other party hesitating and stopping, Roque didn''t take the initiative to say anything. In fact, half a year ago, the central gray tower had a vision. The surrounding elements gathered in a mighty and mighty manner, covering half of the sky, and setting off the sky in nine colors. At this time, the sky seemed to be stirred by a giant hand, causing the orderly elements to become chaotic. In the chaos, violent thunders of various colors were born. The violent thunders danced, and the sky was groggy, as if it was about to collapse. Various visions all show that someone has reached the most critical moment of promotion. I should be a mentor. Rock thought to himself secretly. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 748： Settled in the center gray tower "In one or two months, Wizard Timothy should come out. I will be stationed in the Central Grey Tower. Wizard Rock must hurry up, otherwise Wizard Marlowe will soon be finished." It was Marilyn who spoke. She walked to Rock''s side. "Alright, no matter what, you have to be ready." Hearing this, Roque didn''t show any anxiety on his face. The closer he gets to the promotion period, the less he cares about Neta Lab. Whether he can win it depends on chance. Anyway, he has tried his best to fight. Furthermore, he believes that he is more prepared than others. After entering the central gray tower, the time spent should be short, and there is still a chance now. "This is true, originally I was going to fight, but the price provided by the Marlowe Wizard really made me unable to refuse. I felt that I still lacked some preparation, so I took advantage of the trend and gave him the opportunity." , Marilyn suddenly spread the voice. "Very good choice." Rock didn''t understand why she said this, and responded vaguely. "Actually, I have always had a good relationship with Timothy Wizard, but it''s not known to outsiders." Marilyn went on to say a slightly surprising news, "In the face of more wizards, we witches always have to There are some own ways of survival, dont they?" "So that''s it." Rock was taken aback for a moment, his expression enlightened. He thought of Grace and Rita. When the two were in the lighthouse fortress during their apprenticeship, there was some weird relationship, including when they became wizards in the Mask Academy. It seems that the two also have a similar relationship. These witches have been acting, and they have made two fights with each other. I dont know how many new apprentices have been killed, and they have also been involved in the fight at the beginning---- The apprenticeship had passed for too long. Now that I think about it, he doesn''t have much resentment. Marilyn said clearly now that she probably thinks that their strength is enough, and there is no need to get along in this way anymore, so as not to look abrupt afterwards, and by the way show it to him. Rock cant deny this. "After becoming a Tier 3 wizard, everyone should communicate more." Marilyn said. "Of course, it''s the same academy after all." Rock said. Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Marilyn didn''t go on. The reason why she is better than Roque is because of all the signs that Roque is really likely to be promoted in the near future. This talent is really scary. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Once he is promoted to a third-order wizard, according to his previous strength improvement speed, it is estimated that it will not take a few years, and he will leave himself and others behind and make friends There is no harm to him, and it may also bring various benefits. At this time, Marilyn suddenly regretted that she did not continue to entangle with Marlowe, and let Marlowe settle in the gray tower first, which is likely to annoy Rock. If Marlowe really makes a breakthrough first, occupying Roques sixth tallest tower, allowing Roque to bear the humiliation of letting the tower, and there is a reason for himself, even if Roque doesnt say anything to him on the surface, it is estimated in his heart. Hate myself---- For this reason, Rock was offended miserably. Marilyn always felt that she was at a loss. Maybe it would affect the relationship with Timothy. If you think about chasing the council, it will be even worse. "There is still something to be done, I will go back first." Rock didn''t know the thoughts in Marilyn''s mind. After staying for half an hour, he couldn''t see anything from the vision. He didn''t have the mind to wait any longer. Back to the laboratory, he went on to analyze the One Layer of Dark Rock Tower. Two months later, the vision of the central gray tower subsided. After three years, Timothy stepped out of the central gray tower. Without surprise, she became a Tier 3 wizard. "I have seen Timothy Wizard." Including Roque, a group of low and middle-level wizards came to visit the new tower master. Timothy''s limelight was nowhere to be seen. As her pet, Haru lifted the confinement and reappeared in front of others. Like Haru, as a wizard of Timothy, Roque and others share the same glory. became a Tier 3 wizard. At the Grey Mist Tower Academy, the dean could crush her, and the other tower owners could sit on an equal footing with her. They could be called a tycoon, and their status would be unshakable for six to seven hundred years. Soon, Timothy summoned her students alone. "How? Are you ready?" Without saying a few words to Grace and Andrew, he sent them away, and Timothy asked Rock. "I submitted an application to Master Casper, and I am preparing over there. In half a month, I will be stationed in the gray tower of the center. I am afraid I will not be able to participate in the promotion ceremony of your mentor." Rock replied. said, he handed over a promotion gift. "It''s okay, let me tell you the things to pay attention to in promotion." Timothy took the gift, passed it to Haru without seeing it, and then proposed. "Trouble the tutor." How could Rock not be willing. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} The mentor has just been promoted, and the promotion experience is released. It will definitely be useful to him. Generally promoted people dont have this kind of treatment, because Tier 3 wizards generally dont teach them . Time is hurried, and another half month has passed. is the central gray tower again, it is the etiquette of entering the tower, and it is another moment that has attracted much attention. This time the protagonist is changed to Roque. "Wizard Marilyn, do you have to wait any longer?" "Yes, it will be the promotion ceremony of Wizard Timothy soon. I am going to wait until the ceremony is over before entering the tower. Anyway, it won''t take many days." Hearing Marilyn''s words, Rock couldn''t help but glance at her more without saying anything. He motioned to the wizards and followed Casper into the central gray tower. straight up along the tower, UU Reading came to the twenty-ninth floor of the gray tower, an experiment room that occupies the entire tower floor, with orderly columns and complicated rune patterns. "Are you sure you want to take it with you?" Caspar asked silently. It refers to the Red Armored Market Beast. Although Roque has stated before, it seems too strange to him. How can anyone bring other pets when they are promoted? Generally, they bring witch pets at most, and some people dont even witch pets. band. Rock did not bring the witch pet, but an unknown pet. "It is my soul pet. It is as important as the witch pet and has a key role for me." Rock emphasized. Strange to strange, the one that should be brought must not be left behind. "Well, your own will, I can''t interfere." Casper could only accept it, and it asked another question: "You should have understood the promotion process, and I will confirm with you again. Are you sure you choose the four elements for promotion? This will be very difficult, and most wizards will choose one or two." "I have already thought about it carefully, so I will choose the four elements to be promoted." Rock nodded heavily. "The greedy choice of a genius wizard." Seeing his firm tone, Casper could only express his approval. As the witch favorite of the dean of the academy, although Casper controls most of the gray tower authority, he must strictly follow the dean''s instructions. Unless the dean issues new instructions, it must not interfere with the choices of the wizards. After confirming the precautions, Casper left, leaving Roque and the Red Armored Market Beast in the silent experiment room. Roque looked calm, while the Red Armored Market Beast had a bitter face. Soon it will be cursed for Roque, making the Red Armored Market Beast unhappy. Chapter 749： Early promotion In this laboratory, there is a special place for the Red Armored Market Beast to hide. Under Roque''s guidance, it crawled on one side and dared not move. "Master Casper, please open the first witch formation." "According to the rules of the academy, the element layer of the central gray tower will open some permissions for you for up to two years, so take it well." As Rock''s voice fell, Casper''s voice came from somewhere. Don''t wait for him to say anything, some runes in the laboratory light up, making the surroundings trance, as if entering some kind of illusion, giving him the feeling of entering the inner tower elemental layer. In fact, his feeling is correct. The laboratory is indeed connected to the gray tower elemental layer. Some elemental layers have been moved to the sky by some means. He has the permission to enter this part of the area. This is the in-depth participation given to them by the academy. Opportunity to realize the elements. The effect is worse than the elemental layer of the sixth-highest tower, but its not as good as directly using elemental real patterns to comprehend it. Rok certainly didn''t waste an opportunity, so he flew directly into it and swam in the ocean of elements, and soon he came to a conclusion. Moreover, this area has limitations, and the top just meets the requirements for promotion to the third rank, and there is no higher position. With the help of elemental real patterns, I have completed the comprehension reserve of the three elements of water, soil, and darkness. I only need to focus on the magnetic element. As Roque had expected, he was sufficiently prepared in terms of elements, which could be regarded as excessively sufficient, beyond the average wizard who settled in the Ash Pagoda. After some measurement, he found that the gray tower elemental layer had a mediocre effect on him, with only a few shortcomings. He stayed directly at the top of the elemental layer, sinking into it and comprehending it. Three months later, Roque measured it over and over again, and came to another conclusion that this elemental layer has completely lost its function, which means that he has met all the elemental conditions. "Master Caspar." Rock activated a rune node. "What''s the matter?" After a few seconds, Casper''s lazy voice sounded. "The first witch formation can end, please open the second witch formation." Luo Ke said firmly. "----Are you sure?" Hearing what he said, Casper seemed to be stuck, and asked back ten seconds later. Its no wonder that it is so surprised. Most wizards begged it hard, asking it to give it a little more time, and it would also extend the time of the first witch formation as appropriate. How could it be like Roques call to end after half a year. "Of course, three months is enough." Rock replied seriously. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "It seems that your elemental comprehension ability is good." Hearing Rock''s answer, Casper said with emotion. "My mentor Timothy once said the same." Rock was not humble. twice presided over the sharp changes in the Kongling realm. His elemental comprehension is indeed extraordinary. There is no need to deny this, and there are real patterns of various elements for enlightenment, and there is no need to deny it. "As you wish, the maximum one-year period, if you want to postpone your promotion, you can keep it for two months and use it when you are promoted." Casper reminded. "Understand." Rock understood what the opponent meant, and the second witch formation couldn''t extend the time. After the second witch formation was opened, another part of the runes in the experiment room was activated, and a dark and cold light was born, covering him. The strange feeling of curiosity brings an unprecedented comfort to people. In the dark and cold light, Roque looked surprised. Although there were similar witch formations when they were promoted to Tier 2, the effect was quite different, and the effect of this witch formation was extremely powerful right now. It can bring a kind of spiritual silence, which makes people calm their hearts, sharp thinking, and a little bit increase in comprehension. More importantly, it illuminates the ocean of spirit and makes it delicate, like a peculiar magnifying glass, which magnifies the hidden traces and is convenient for cleaning and repairing. Hiss---- Rock turned his attention to the spirit sea, and with the help of the deep black and cold light, he looked at the spirit sea, spiritual power, and spiritual particles, and found that there were various traces in it, all of which had not been noticed before. When these traces are placed at ordinary moments, they have no effect on him. When they accumulate to a certain amount, the worst will only turn into a bottleneck. If they are placed at the key to the third-tier promotion, they may become an extremely unstable factor, making people unable to. Ignore. The first step to clean up the Spirit Sea was to dismantle the witchcraft model that he had worked so hard to build in the second order. This step took Rock for more than a month. At this time, Rock knew that dismantling the witchcraft model would also leave bad marks, and the degree is not light. The second step is to clean up all the traces with all your strength. This step is a drip through the stone effort. It cannot tolerate a slight sloppyness or acceleration. At the same time, it was also an extremely boring process. It was so boring that it took him more than half a year to complete the subtle restoration of the spirit sea. In the next half month, he repaired for a period of time and checked all aspects of preparations to see if there were any omissions. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Master Casper, keep the second witch formation unchanged, and open the third witch formation at the same time." Soon after his words sounded, new changes occurred in the laboratory. There was a layer of protection that looked like a huge crystal ball around him, wrapping him in the middle. Immediately afterwards, a large number of elemental particles swarmed around him like naughty elves. Outside the gray tower in the center, bursts of exclamation sounded. Without him, another vision was born outside the gray tower, which made the elements that had gathered together to become denser and more colorful, covering the nearby sky, which was truly beautiful. "No, this is the third one, which is ---- Wizard Rock, he has entered the simulation promotion stage so soon!" Some wizards know the inside story. This vision represents a stage in the promotion processsimulated promotion. Two wizards have already been activated before, and now it is the third person, most likely the Rock Wizard. "Remember the dispute between them? No----" "It''s absolutely impossible, Wizard Rock wouldn''t be so unwise, maybe he is really ready, only the last two steps." Before his own real interests, wizards have always been sensible. Some people suspect that Roque is irritable, and most people are more willing to believe that he is unusual. In the eyes of the many wizards in the Gray Mist Tower, Roque was originally an unusual wizard, and it was not unacceptable that all kinds of unexpected things appeared. After a while, Timothy rushed to hear the news, and Grace also appeared with him. "Teacher, what do you think?" Grace said through voice. "It seems that he is really likely to surpass Marlowe and become the second third-order wizard after me." Timothy''s eyes were bright. "Then----Where is Wizard Gibson?" Grace asked again. "The Wizard of Gibson is different. With his age and experience, he is more cautious than us, maybe later than Marilyn." Timothy said. "Experience?" Grace heard a difference. "He has failed promotion once. This is the second promotion. The probability of success is lower than others. It is also his last chance to be promoted. He has to be cautious." Timothy shook his head slightly, and did not hide his students. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 750： Catastrophe Sixty-and-a-half percent is enough. I simulated three times in a row, and every promotion was a little embarrassing, but the promotion success rate was stable, maintaining at about sixty-and-a-half percent, which made Rock very satisfied. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that the simulation promotion is only a limited simulation, which can only simulate general factors. The special factors he possesses cannot be fully counted. Only a small part of his unique advantages are simulated. Sixty-and-a-half of his unique advantages are enough. . Another simulation is just a waste of time. "Master Casper." After finishing the three-month simulation promotion, Rock reviewed all aspects of himself again and made sure that there were no omissions, and he started the most critical step. "how is it?" "Please close the third witch formation, then open the second witch formation, and finally promote the witch formation." As Casper reminded, Rock kept the second witch formation for two months for his final promotion. The next moment, the entire experiment room started running. Outside the tower, the elements changed from order to chaos, revealing their hidden fierce sharpness, causing the surrounding area to be covered by heavy thunder, disturbing the upper and lower elemental anomalies, and making a stern whimper. "This power seems to be greater than before!" Such a promotion vision was immediately discovered by the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower, and they could still see that compared to Timothy Wizard''s promotion moment, the current movement was greater and more terrifying. Many wizards glanced at each other and thought of a name-Roque Bambora. Choosing to gain more power, beyond the Timothy Wizard, can create a greater backlash and give birth to a more fierce vision. After careful analysis, the Rock Wizard is the most likely, and only he has the qualifications for such greed. As for Marlowe and the other three, judging from their past experience, they probably won''t show such great ambitions, nor do they have such qualifications. "This guy can''t be lonely at anything." Timothy thought secretly, and couldn''t help but worry more. She has just finished her promotion, and she naturally knows the dangers involved. It is obvious that the danger that Rock needs to experience is heavier, which may exceed her by several times. Inside the tower. With a loud roar, the entire laboratory erected a heavy protection, turning the core area into a large oven, and the main body of the calcination was Rock himself. The black flame was raging, and the tongue of fire was wrapped around Rock. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} For Rock, this kind of change is the most basic, he has long been used to it. When he started to mobilize the mental power particles to build a brand-new Tier 3 witchcraft modela layer of dark rock tower, a huge change suddenly happened. Rock and everything around him, including his mental ocean, were pulled into another space. In a huge area of ??the underworld, the ocean of spirit turned into a pool of water, which seemed so small. Standing above the ocean of spirit, he appeared even more insignificant. "Rumble." The enemy descended in the same realm with seemingly unshakable power. An enemy is on the far left. It is an elemental elder creature with a height of 100 meters. Its appearance brings a vast elemental energy, which fills half of the realm. Moreover, it is greedily gathering more energy to make itself stronger and burly. The other enemy is not far from the right side, very close to Rock. It is full of dark purple. If you look closely, you will find that it looks like Rock and is staring at it with an extremely angry gaze. Rock. But Purple Rock was trapped. Nearly illusory and tragic white shadows surrounded him, they weaved a heavy turquoise net, and stubbornly stopped Purple Rock in the middle, and screamed at him, making him feel dizzy. In just a few seconds, a horrible green curse rune grew on Purple Rock. Seeing this strange scene, Roque clearly knew that the former was transformed by the elemental backlash power combined with the imprint of elemental creatures, and the latter was derived from the soul backlash power. Seeing that the soul backlash power was blocked, Rok nodded imperceptibly, so that the soul power became absolutely controllable, even though it contained great danger. "Asshole!" I was treated like this, and Purple Rock trembled with anger. But his nature decided that he could not choose to self-destruct, considering the curse around him was too strong, he gave up the idea of ??rushing out. He wouldn''t do nothing, so he transferred the curse power to the bastard, because he and the **** are one. "Uh!" In the next second, Rock''s head sank, and he almost staggered under his feet. He noticed that there were some horrible green spots on his body, and the spots were spreading rapidly. "It''s uncomfortable, **** thing!" Purple Rock''s face was pale, and seeing that Rock''s deity was hurt, he gloated with misfortune, which increased the transmission speed of the curse power. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} At the same time, a trace of noble black and yellow light appeared on the Lord Rock, and he was about to rush towards the cursing force, scaring him to suppress it quickly. "This is not good, you should stay below." The deity of Rock is divided into two, one of which carries all the light of Xuanhuang, leaving behind the witchcraft model built in the spirit ocean, the other Rock takes away the cursing power, and rushes out of the spirit ocean alone, and kills far away Elemental elder creature at the place. Rok rushed all the way, following the connection in the dark, transferring the curse power to the red armor beast. "Asshole, asshole!" Purple Rock can perceive the change, UU reading www.uukanshu. However, com has no way to reverse the situation, and can only continue to transfer the curse power in order to cause trouble to the other party. On the other side, Roque killed the elemental elder creature. Under the blessing of the surrounding elemental power, he transformed into the original body of the element, and at the same time tried to pass more elemental energy. "Hehehe, where is the little bit, and dare to provoke the majesty of the deity, it is better to merge with me and turn into the eternal elemental glory----" Seeing an enemy that looked like a tiny little bit, the elder element creature smiled wantonly, and laughed out a goose call. Its elemental body is hundreds of meters long, while Roque is only fifteen meters away. Its elemental body is extremely stalwart, and Roque looks very thin and weak. Comparing the two, the gap is really big. But Rock is fearless. There is actually no essential difference between the elemental catastrophe and physical promotion in front of him. Except for two of them, one is more severe, and the other must face the battle. For this kind of catastrophe, he has actual combat experience in dealing with it. It is nothing more than fighting for a limited amount of elemental energy in an infinite space. If you plunder all of it, you will win. "The key to victory lies in the ability to comprehend and manipulate elements, as well as one''s own combat ability." This is precisely the strength of the wizards, and also his own strength. Just a few seconds later, he took control of the nearby elemental energy, making the elemental body gradually rise higher, and at the same time become more solid. "Small, you angered me, let''s see how I crush you." His actions angered the elemental elder creature, it carried half of the world''s power and swept over. "Kill." Facing the fierce enemy, Roque''s face condensed and he killed him. Chapter 751： Tier 3 Wizard "Rock Magnetic Blockade" Without waiting for the elemental elder creature to approach, Rok stretched out his hand, and the surrounding element particles were given instructions, and they turned into chains and swept toward each other like a flying python. In this battle, Rock must block the enemy in front of him, so that he cannot pass his defense line, because the spirit ocean is behind him. Facing the swarming chains, the elemental elder creature was fearless. Its palm leaned to its side, and a pitch-black totem pole emerged. A heavy pillar composed of dark elements mixed with other three elements carried a destructive atmosphere. . It raised the black heavy pillar and smashed it down violently, as mighty as a mighty force. "Boom." The heavy pillars swept down, the chains could not resist, one by one broke, turning into clouds of smoke. The moment the enemy smashed down with the pillar, it was a good opportunity for Roque to counterattack. The elements under his feet burst open, giving him a faster speed, causing him to break through the smoke cloud and pass by the heavy pillar. . He is holding a sharp magnetic element giant sword in his hand. The sword body is intertwined with three kinds of auras, including frost, powder and destruction. The giant sword cuts through the air, emits a crisp sword sound, and rushes forward. "." "Don''t think about it!" Elemental elder creature discovered his intention, his eyes were rolling round, the heavy column couldn''t turn back, and he couldn''t help gathering heavy element groups, blocking the edge of the giant sword, trying to buy time for himself. However, where the giant sword passed, it was like piercing and bubbling one by one, no one could resist it, and finally slashed towards its waist with incomparable momentum. slash at the waist! At this moment, Roque''s speed far surpassed the elemental elder, and the giant sword cut an exaggerated slit in the waist of the elemental elder creature, leaving only one-third of its waist. This creature is just the imprint of elemental creatures. I dont know where and when the creatures that fell have their memories left in the elements. Its essence is not a real creature, it has vast power, and lacks the combat literacy comparable to power. Rock succeeded in one blow, and analyzed the enemy''s reality and futility, which was almost the same as when he was promoted before, causing a stone to fall to the bottom of his heart. On the contrary, he himself, the witchcraft and swordsmanship he has learned has been etched into his bones. Just like fighting instinct, his fighting literacy has an overwhelming advantage. Compared with ordinary second-order wizards, he has already condensed the elemental original body, which can reach the latter stage of third-order, and the initial combat effectiveness is not the same. "swish swish----" "." Rok will never let go of the opportunity to hit the enemy hard, taking advantage of the impact of the gap in the enemy, launching attacks one after another. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} With his domineering elemental manipulation ability, the elemental particles wherever he goes betrayed one after another. With a stroke of his left hand, the new town blockade chain was condensed and immediately entangled. The enemy''s body, swinging the giant sword with his right hand, opened the openings pointed by the sword''s edge. "Roar." I was so humiliated, the elemental elder creature was furious, but it didn''t help much. Relying on the clumsy body of the elemental elder creature, Roque didn''t give it any chance to counterattack, and used his fighting skills to the best of his ability. He didn''t ask for a single blow to kill the enemy, but only tried to make the enemy powerful. In the course of the fight, Roque kept plundering the surrounding element particles and turning them into a force under his control. "Damn it, you have the ability to fight it upright." How angry the elder elementary creature is, the rhythm of the battle is steady and controlled in Roque''s hands, which makes it more and more chains and gaps, and it becomes more and more clumsy. ''it''s time. Rok said nothing, and after he completely gained the upper hand, he began to add magnetic and dark particles into the elementary body, and began a key step in controlling the four elements. "Asshole, asshole!" On the other side, Purple Rock kept cursing, but it could only stay in the cage prepared by Rock, and tried hard to transfer the curse power out, and finally transferred to the body of the Red Armor Market Beast. Not far from the Purple Rock, another Rock stood on the mental ocean, using his mental particles to build a new model of witchcraft-a heavy dark rock tower. There is a faint yellow light on his body. In fact, after stepping into this space, Roque knew the role of the great feats of the world, frantically improving his comprehension and analysis ability at this time, and greatly speeding up the construction of witchcraft models. A little bit of time passed, and there was a peculiar peace in the space. Tier 3 promotion catastrophe is terrifying, because elemental backlash and soul backlash appear at the same time. The former is powerful and the latter is strange and intelligent. The combination of the two will become more uncontrollable, making it difficult for wizards to resist. Roks methods were neat and simple, he locked the soul backlash at the beginning, leaving no room for an element backlash that was easier to deal with, so the promotion catastrophe seemed much simpler for him. On the right, the witchcraft model gradually takes shape in Roque''s hands. On the left side of , after the particles of the four elements in the original body of the element reach a balance, Rock''s plundering of elemental energy becomes even more wanton, making the elemental body gradually elevated and solidified. "Boom boom." try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} Ten days later, the body of the elemental elder creature collapsed, and all his power was plundered by Roque. With the victory of the battle, Rock returned to the edge of the spirit sea, guarding the purple Rock in silence, no matter how provocative it was. Driven by the feats of the world, the speed of witchcraft model construction has not decreased. 80% ------ ninety-five ninety percent ninety percent nine percent "Next time you dare to offend me, I won''t be able to bypass you, remember my words." Seeing that the witchcraft model is almost finished, Purple Rock is also tired of scolding, put a harsh word, and consciously disappeared into the realm. ten percent. At the moment when the witchcraft model was completed, the warm sunlight of UU reading shone into the realm of the underworld, and the wailing dead soul quickly melted, and Rock below jumped up, bringing the witchcraft model and the deity together. One. "It only took 22 days. It is worthy of a great feat in the world. It is really the best material for promotion to the third rank." Rock couldn''t help but praise. He was really fortunate that if he hadn''t gotten the "Book of the Plane", had climbed up to the mentor, the young travel master, and contracted the Red Armored Market Beast, he would definitely be no different from an ordinary wizard. There would be no chance to save the plane, and he would know What great feats in the world, how can you know what element true pattern. In fact, for the second-order wizards, these things are beyond the scope of their need to recognize. It can also be said that the items are too rare for ordinary people to understand and contact. and his unique collection ability. All kinds of factors combined, he will have these unusual opportunities, which will bring great help to the breakthrough of the third-order wizard, and logically help him become a third-order wizard. The promotion was completed, and the surrounding witch formations stopped operating, and vigorous energy appeared out of thin air, constantly pouring into Rok''s body, moisturizing his body that was dried by the oven. "It''s better for the creatures in the plane. As soon as I get promoted, there is the repairing energy provided by the plane. I think I was outside the realm. Every time I was promoted, it was a disaster. I had to hide and recover for more than ten or twenty years----" Not far from Rock, the Red Armored Market Beast was still lying motionless, looking at Rock, who was watered by the energy of the witch world, with envy in his heart. Thinking of the suffering it had endured this time, it decided to wait for Roque to wake up, and must talk to him well. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 752： Promotion failed? "Congratulations, it''s finally over." Hong Jiaxu Beast sighed, full of sadness. "The curse tastes good, right." Rock joked, this time the Red Armored Market Beast really helped a lot. In the process of becoming a mutant plane, the soul of the red armor beast has undergone thousands of tempers. Although the power of the soul is not obvious, it cannot ignore its tenacity, so Roque does not worry about its injury or the great will of the world. Compared with the curse given, the current level is equivalent to scratching it. can still be used as food. "It''s not good, it''s not good at all, I hate this feeling, I guess it will take half a year to fix it----" Upon hearing this, the Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help complaining. "Help you promote to the middle or late stage of the third stage." Rock interrupted it. "Hey hey, that ---- not bad, I don''t feel that annoying anymore." The red armor beast''s eyes lit up, and he smiled happily, and threw the curse behind his head. Rock ignored it, stood up, and after the restoration of the vital energy of the wizarding world, he felt his body feel more comfortable than ever before. "It didn''t even enter the state of soul slack. This kind of repair is much more thorough than it was during the second-tier promotion." He probed for a little bit and found the difference, which was amazing. Moreover, the energy presented this time exceeded his expectations, and the will of the wizard world was really generous. Roque sorted it out a bit, contacted Casper again, and was so scared that Casper thought he had failed his promotion. Within a few seconds, Casper hurried over and found that Roque had indeed become a Tier 3 wizard, with surprise on his face. "Hey, it''s only 22 days. It''s amazing. You are the wizard with the shortest time in the history of the Gray Mist Tower." After a pause, Casper praised him heartily. "I am extremely well prepared." Rock said. "Yes, it''s definitely a lot of preparation, but that''s also part of your strength. No wonder everyone says you are a genius wizard, and you really deserve the word''genius''." Casper continued. Rock nodded silently. "Leave if nothing else, I have to stare at the other three people. Recently, I have been too busy and too busy." Kasper twisted his body and turned away leisurely. Looking at its back, Roque has a feeling that Casper seems to have become less cold and cold compared to before he was promoted to Tier 3. You need to know that as the dean of the witch pet, when I saw Casper in the past, it looked like a lofty one, which is really difficult to get close to. This time it showed a trace of the witch pet''s nature. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "Master Pascal, I still need to use the second witch formation." Rock said hurriedly. "No problem, but you must leave after the deadline. This was ordered by Wizard Harry Fanke, and I can''t change it." Casper''s voice came from afar. The second witch formation is very special and magical. It has more than a month to be used. Of course, he has to make good use of it and adapt to the increased power by the way. Rock Strength: 83.378, Agility: 82.213, Constitution: 87.635, Spirit: 60.0875 Ability: Collection Degree of alienation: 2.01% Heart of Grey Mist: 61.118 Scale Gravity and Magnetic Floating Field: 61.235 Scale [One layer of dark rock tower: 65.099 scale] Before the promotion, the physique experienced a damage, and experienced a vital energy infusion, on the contrary, there was a big improvement. The physique that is the most difficult to improve alone has increased by 3.650 scales, which is not far from the completion of the third stage. Moreover, the collection ability has been directly changed sharply. The number of casts in a day has reached 10 times, the upper limit of single collection has reached 8 scales, and the collection depth has been further improved. In addition to the effect of the eliminated soul backlash, Roque will have some feelings. This time the witch world is really making a lot of money. In addition, the spiritual power naturally crossed the soul forbidden zone and entered the early stage of the third stage. As the strength of the soul increases, the degree of alienation has shrunk more than ten times. Triple wizard hood plus body, all with third-order strength, the three work together to maximize his safety protection. Outside the gray tower. The promotion vision came to an abrupt end, causing the wizard who was staring at this scene to change his face. It was less than a month, which is not a good phenomenon. In just half a minute, more wizards arrived after hearing the news. "What''s the matter? I won''t be promoted and failed." It was quiet for a while, and finally someone broke the silence in a low voice. is about a high-ranking wizard, or a third-order wizard, and most people don''t dare to talk about it in public. "Hey, maybe it''s too greedy." Some people don''t care. Everyone looked over and found that it was the Kulushi wizard, who was a student of Marlowe. "Yeah, yeah, it''s a pity, I missed a tower owner in the Gray Mist Tower." Felton pretended to agree, and there was an obvious comfort in his eyes. Seeing his appearance, many people shook their heads secretly. This one was punished by the Wizard of Rock before and was forced to perform the mandatory task of the prison. It didn''t take long until it was over. It seems that no lesson has been learned. try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){} "In fact, it doesn''t matter. With the qualifications of the Wizard of Rock, there must be a second chance of promotion, and the difference between sooner or later is not too big." Sen next to him Left busy to make a round. The three of them are Marlowe students. They and Rock have never dealt with each other. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, they all wanted to laugh a few times to express their inner joy. Timothy and Grace arrived one after another, and the other wizards did not dare to talk about it anymore, including the three of Felton. "Tutor?" Grace frowned, and she couldn''t help but cried out when she realized that her mentor had arrived and was about to leave. "You give him a message, and you will know if you ask yourself." Timothy said indifferently, unaffected by the student''s possible promotion failure. UU reading At this time, she received a reply from Rock and turned back angrily. Grace was taken aback when she heard what she said, and then did so, and there was no reply. "This guy, I don''t know to come out and say it." Seeing the reply, Grace breathed a sigh of relief, and then became a little bit angry. That guy is too hateful, causing others to worry for nothing, but he hides in the gray tower to consolidate his strength. He really doesn''t know how to be a human, but he is envious. " Wizard Grace, Wizard Rock was successfully promoted?" Bright asked hurriedly. "With the talent of Wizard Rock, just think about it. There is no chance that the promotion will fail. Naturally, it will be successful. There seems to be some good things in it. He will stay in it for a month before coming out of the gray tower." Grace wanted to help. Rock clarified the facts and replied truthfully. "That''s good." Bright smiled and nodded. These words did not avoid other people. Hearing Grace''s answer, the wizards looked different, and Felton''s three faces became stiff, especially Felton, whose pupils shrank suddenly. "Speaking of the good things in the gray tower, I may know some, but also a genius like Rock Wizard, who can have extra time after promotion. Others often don''t have enough time, hahaha." The wizard praised. When other people were puzzled, he didn''t say anything, which was really speechless. With his beginning, the next topic became a compliment to Wizard Rock. The scene was very harmonious. Only Felton and the three dared not stay any longer and slipped away silently. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL: Chapter 753： Official tower owner "Wizards can collect(! One day after a month, the six tower owners of the Gray Mist Tower gathered again, and this time the attitudes of the other four tower owners became completely different. "Unexpectedly, you couldn''t expect Wizard Rock to catch up with us so quickly. It seems that the four of me are really old." Lord Stewart said with a smile. "I''m old, Stewart, you are only more than six hundred years old, very young." Cobotton smiled and shook his head. "Amelia is younger than me, he is only more than five hundred years old." Stewart led the words to the master of the fourth tower on one side. "I can''t compare to this pair of masters and disciples. Compared with them, my shaman age is not too young, haha." Amelia looked at the master and disciples on one side, especially Roque, who was sitting on the outermost side. The third-order wizard is a long-lived life, omitting various methods of extending life, the total life span is about a thousand years, which is very long. "The matter of life limit, no one can say what will happen in the future." Listening to the jokes of the tower masters, Roque could realize the obvious difference in their attitudes, a kind of absolute equality in status, he occasionally interjected, seemingly comfortable. He broke through to Tier 3 this time, and his life span was directly increased by four hundred years. Due to his ability to gather, his total life span actually exceeded a thousand years. Its just that the last time I was sent to the prison, I was pitted by the monster in Shigemori Paradise, which caused a direct loss of 112 years. So far there are 892 years left. Calculated according to the life limit, he himself is indeed very young. "Back to the topic, since the six tower masters have returned to their positions, we should re-divide our responsibilities." After a few small chats, Cobotton raised his hand and attracted everyone''s attention. Hearing his words, Roque''s expression became straight, and his thoughts were reduced. A Tier 3 wizard can become the leader of a party in an unorthodox academy, and the master of a tower in an orthodox academy. His position is only under the dean who has only appeared once in a hundred years, and he controls most of the academy''s rights. With such a status, the treatment is naturally unusual, and it must be different from the acting tower owner. "According to the current order, the third tallest tower is led by Wizard Timothy, and Wizard Rock controls the sixth tallest tower. Do the two wizards agree?" Copperton controls the first tallest tower, which is theoretically the highest, he said Asked. "agree." "agree." Timothy and Roque naturally had no other opinion. They were originally the masters of the two towers. With this arrangement, there is no need to relocate the laboratory. "what about you?" "of course." The other three tower masters also had no objection. As for the other three who might break through, they were selectively ignored. Whoever made the three of them slowed down, things must come first, and it was hard to blame. In this way, the six directly determined the position of the lord of the tower. After more than two hundred years, the six towers of the Gray Mist Tower finally have their owners, and they have entered the best operating order, which is of great significance. Timothy and Roque glanced at each other, their faces unchanged, but there was a smile in their hearts. In fact, the two had already thought of this, especially Roque, otherwise he wouldn''t want to break through the third order as soon as possible, but fortunately he did it. In the Gray Mist Tower Academy, the most important thing is of course the central gray tower, followed by the six outer towers. Not to mention the central gray tower. The six outer towers are not ordinary witch towers. As the foundation of the college, they are not meant to be built. Can be built. It is difficult to build a Witch Tower of such a quality even with the power of the entire academy. Even if it can, no one is really stupid to build it. The cost is too heavy, so heavy that the Gray Mist Tower can stop in sight. Therefore, in addition to the six tower owners present, the other Tier 3 wizards can only ask for their own blessings. The inner tower laboratory certainly does not have their share. If they do not want to succumb to the tower owners, they will probably provide ordinary towers. They sheltered. "In addition, our tower master controls a total of twelve auxiliary resource planes. According to the regulations, you can control one alone. Is there any special elemental tendency?" Copperton continued to make arrangements. Speaking of the resources of the academy, he waved his hand and simulated a resource map with energy, showing the situation of each subsidiary plane. The twelve resource planes are all micro planes. Except for the four tower masters alone, there are eight remaining planes, all of which are extremely excellent special resource planes. Roque keenly discovered that the magnetic rock world he and Timothy previously held together should be the worst quality in it, small and single, or a resource land that has been developed to the end. Timothy glanced at Rock and motioned to him to choose the one he liked first. "According to the rules, of course you choose first, don''t worry about me, I have always had no shortage of resources." Rock waved his hand and said without humility. "Golden Spring World." Seeing his firm attitude, Timothy pondered for a few seconds before making a choice. The Jinquan World is a plane rich in elements of magnetism, thunder, and water, and the output resources are also related to it. The types and numbers are not comparable to the magnetic rock world. "Dark Chuan Zejie." Roque had already decided in his heart. "Oh?" Hearing his words, the other tower masters looked inexplicable. Timothy''s choice was in everyone''s expectation, but Roque''s choice was a bit beyond their expectations. In terms of quality, the Dark Chuan Zejie can be regarded as the top grade among the twelve realms, rich in dark, water, and soil elements, but the dark elements are too heavy, causing a certain imbalance and large defects, so Not selected by the top four tower masters. It is not difficult to see from the selection of the tower masters that the selected resource plane corresponds to the element system under his control, and Rock''s choice has to make people think about it. Did Roque control the extremely rare dark element system? Roque didn''t explain anything about the puzzled look of other people. "Except for the resource sector, which is under the sole control, everyone else is under control. Resources are also divided according to share. I will tell you carefully -" Copperton went on to introduce. The Gray Mist Tower also has other small subsidiary planes, which belong to the entire academy, or controlled by the dean himself, and the tower owners also have a certain share of resources. For example, the Grey Mist World is the most special, and it belongs to the entire academy in name. Some areas can''t even be entered by the tower owners. In addition to allocating resources, there are also the rights of the tower owner and the responsibilities that should be assumed. All aspects will be explained to the two new tower owners one by one. The six tower masters reached a consensus, and this discussion was completed in a harmonious atmosphere. Finally, the six people came to the central gray tower. Under the witness of the tower owners, Rock and the academy signed a new tower owner contract and officially became a tower owner wizard of the gray mist tower. "Lord Roqueta The promotion ceremony will be held three months later. There are no other questions, right?" Seeing Roque was leaving, Pearson asked. "It''s business as usual." Rock replied. At the level of the third-order wizard, the general resources are no longer useful, and the treatment has been sent by the tower masters. Pearson only has contracts and meditations here. There are no Tier 3 wizard robes, magic wands, crystal balls, etc., but in terms of meditation ideas, this time it is no longer a follow-up to the "Magnetic Golden Fog Code", but a whole set of meditation fog codes, including all the secret sorceries. All content within. As for the task, there are no restrictions. The tower owners should discuss it by themselves, and mistakes will not have a big impact unless the academy encounters a major change. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 754 Official Tower Master) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 754： Baipu Secret Library "Wizards can collect(! In the third tallest tower, the two masters returned from the central gray tower. There was a silence for a while, and the master and apprentice seemed to think of something and smiled at each other. "If I have time, I must go and see when Wizard Marlowe comes out of the Ash Tower." Rock said teasingly. "Together." Timothy agreed. The two could think of how crazy they would be when Marlowe came out and learned that there was no place at the top of the tower. He should be able to get compensation from other aspects of the academy, but compared with Neta, it seems a little insignificant, and the long-term benefits of the loss are enough to make him feel heartbroken. Moreover, the role of the inner tower is much more than that. "But the same Tier 3 wizards, the dean shouldn''t let them lose too much." Timothy added. "It''s very likely that it won''t be better than monopolizing an inner tower." Rock thought for a while and found this to be quite reasonable. "Not bad." Timothy thought so too, and she then asked, "Looking at the vision when you were promoted, shouldn''t you choose more than two element types?" "So, there are two choices for the instructor?" Rock asked rhetorically. "Magnetic and water, too much will affect the probability of promotion, and some of the gains outweigh the losses." Timothy said truthfully. As a wizard of the Gray Mist Tower, the water element system must be studied, because it involves the total meditation "The Classic of Mist", unless you want to abandon the meditation idea of ??the Gray Mist Tower. At the end, she added: "I will find a way to add a thunder element in the future." Compared to choosing a single elemental wizard, Timothy''s choice is further. She can add another one in the future. Although it is quite difficult, the wizards are not incapable of doing it, but they need to pay a lot of money and time. Timothy finished speaking, waiting for Rock''s answer. Rock was thinking about how he would answer so that he would not appear abrupt, so as not to refute the tutor''s face, and to be compared by his own students, the tutor must be unhappy in his heart. "Three?" "Four types: water, magnetism, soil, and darkness. In fact, I have already controlled two of them before." She urged, and Rock could only answer truthfully. Hearing his answer, Timothy''s eyes slightly expanded, which was more than she had expected, giving her an indescribable complex taste. This time, she could no longer talk about her spiritual power level, her student Roke truly surpassed her, and her strength surpassed her. "Teacher, what are you thinking about? Actually it''s not a big deal. It just saves some time----" Timothy was stunned. Roque secretly said something was not good. He wanted to ease the atmosphere. At the end, he saw Timothy stare. As I spoke, my voice became smaller and smaller. "My fate is good," he explained. "Fate is also part of strength." Timothy said irritably. Immediately, she was relieved a lot. Looking at her student''s witchcraft, the truth is very different from the average wizard. It cannot be measured by common sense. As a normal wizard, there is no need to compare with him. Unbeknownst to Rock, the instructor classified himself as an abnormal series. The two chatted for a while. It can be seen that Timothys expression is much more relaxed than before promotion. In fact, she has been busy with the promotion of Tier 3 during the time when Roque entered the witchcraft. Now that she has reached this height, she can finally relax. Tone. However, when she thinks of the students in front of her, Timothy still feels that she can''t relax, otherwise it won''t take long for her to be "stepped" under her feet by her students. Thinking about the picture, it feels a bit contrary. Grace is not easy. Timothy sighed in her heart suddenly, she understood the mood of her other student. Roque discovered that his tutor was a little bit cute today, and he was in a daze at every turn, making him wonder if he had beaten the tutor severely. No, it must be another reason, maybe the instructor is thinking about the third-tier plan. A few days later, Roque appeared in front of the gate of White River College. "Wizard Rock, welcome you back to White River Academy." Ted greeted him and extended his respectful greetings to Rock. It has been more than four years since the last meeting at the lighthouse fortress. For a second-order wizard, more than four years is not a long time. Just never thought that within a few years, the other party suddenly became a Tier 3 wizard. After encountering Rock again, Ted had to greet him, because the two were no longer in the same class, and greetings to higher-level wizards were the basic rules of the wizarding world. "Hahaha, Wizard Rock, welcome. As the vice president of the Law Enforcement Association, you should come to Baihe College to walk around." Lattimo was also very enthusiastic, and his laughter was unusually hearty. "It was agreed at the beginning, and I generally wouldn''t intervene in the affairs of the law enforcement committee." Rock didn''t know if the other party had other intentions, so he replied straightforwardly. The stiffness on Latiemo''s face disappeared in a flash, and soon returned to normal. "It is also true, but the wizards who are also members of the Baipu Academy League should be more close to each other. It is not good to be too unfamiliar, and it will make outsiders see jokes." "The Wizard of Lattimore makes sense." Generally speaking, in the Baipu Academy League, the higher the wizard, especially the third level, the more harmonious the relationship will be. Although the White Witch would occasionally lose the face of the Black Witch, such as the original Quelsey incident, these can only be regarded as small disputes, and the real harmony reflects the interests. Rock came to White River College this time just to get a share of his own benefit. "please." After seeing Rock, Ted left wittily, and under the leadership of Lattimore, Rock gradually went deep into the academy. This is Rock''s first visit to White River College. Compared with the Grey Mist Tower, the area of ??White River College is more than ten times larger, and you can see ancient monuments from time to time. On the right side of the central area of ??the college, there is also an ancient ruin-Baipu Secret Storehouse, which is one of the oldest secret places in the age. The Baipu Secret Vault has a special status. The Baihe Academy already existed before it was established. After being found by the ancestors of Baihe, the Academy was established with this as the center, which can be regarded as one of the emblems and foundations of the Baihe Academy. "Arrived." The Baipu Secret Vault is the purpose of the two of them. From the appearance, the Baipu Secret Vault is a white stone palace with a rough texture, and the white courtyard has a white gate, without the slightest peculiarities. After waiting for a while, the two saw the witch pet, Bird who guarded the secret vault. "Master Bird, this is Wizard Rock." "I have seen Lord Bird." Birds identity is the same as Caspers, and even higher. It is the witch favorite of a certain dean of the White River Academy, or the strongest dean, that is, the witch of the first strongest in the White Pu Academy League. Pamper I know you, the academy''s potential wizard is one of the best. "Byrd is an old-looking white bird, with his eyes hidden behind Ichiya''s metal glasses. "You are absurd." Rock didn''t dare to say anything. "Don''t be humble." Byrd was gentle, as if facing the younger generation, and did not make things difficult because he was a black witch. "The Baipu Secret Library has gifts from the ancestors to the younger wizards, and I don''t know what''s left in it. You can choose one, I believe it won''t let you down." After speaking it handed a white orb. Rock nodded silently, and after receiving the white orb, he walked slowly into the secret vault that had been opened. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 755 Baipu Secret Library), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 755： Branch change "Wizards can collect(! On one side of the smooth, mirror-like mountain wall, a long meandering river passes by. The water is clear and flowing continuously. On the other side of the long river is a beach covered with white pebbles. Rock stepped on the pebbles in the river beach and looked around inexplicably. This place is like a land of mountains and streams, which is the inside of the Baipu Secret Library, which makes people a little puzzled. Its worthy of being a secret realm that Baihe College relies on, and its a habitat for witchcraft in the witchcraft world. \''Rock looked at it carefully for a while and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Wow." There was a light rain in the sky without warning, and the river became turbulent and muddy, splashing with waves. Rock noticed that foreign matter appeared in the long river, which was ups and downs and flowed through. Thoughtful, the white orb in his hand changed and turned into a fishing rod with a thin wire iron hook. After a pause for more than half a minute, he threw the fishing rod out with his inner feelings. In the next second, Roque was stunned, because before the fishing line had time to fall into the river, he hooked a certain object above and tightened the fishing line. The elder wizards are also quite nasty. Upon seeing this, Roque was slanderous. He pulled the fishing rod hard, and the fishing line brought out an item, a transparent crystal tower the size of a palm. tower? The tower occupies a special place in the wizarding world, and it is also the oldest and most common thing in inheritance. It can be worthless or extremely valuable. Right now it was not when he was studying items, Roque put the crystal tower into his space pocket, and he felt a familiar feeling when he passed it, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. After leaving the Baipu secret storehouse and returning the precious orb to Bird, the two did not ask anything. "Latimore, let Wizard Rock get familiar with the academy." "Master Bird, then we will leave." Lattimore did his duty and led Roque around the White River College. After more than two hours, Roque had time to return to the Gray Mist Tower. This time, Rock''s deepest touch was the attitude of White River Academy, an attitude that was obviously different from that of low and middle-level black witches, as if he had acquiesced that Tier 3 wizards were part of White River. He didn''t know that when White River College treated Stewart and others, it did not treat him as kindly. Roque returned to the sixth tallest tower before starting to study the newly acquired crystal tower. "Sure enough, this familiar texture is not derived from the mask, the main material should be the same material." After careful exploration and comparison, he smiled. This crystal tower is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a soul magic weapon, just like a mask. After he further explored, he found that the crystal tower was not a mature soul weapon, but more like a whiteboard soul weapon. Now it only has the most basic function, far inferior to a mask. But Rock was not disappointed. Among all types of witchcraft, the rarity of soul witchcraft is second only to that of witchcraft. Judging from the material of the crystal tower, it is a soul witchcraft with extraordinary potential. "Could it be that I saw that I have extraordinary potential, so I gave a witchcraft with the same extraordinary potential as a reward." Rock thought narcissistically. He branded the crystal tower with his own mark and refined it into his own thing. As a soul witchcraft, he has an additional benefit, which can be directly collected in the spiritual ocean and nurtured in the spiritual energy. Roque waved his hand, and his mental power floated out, like flowing sand, and finally turned into a curved solid slab, and a crystal tower grew out of the slab. After being promoted to the third rank, his mental power turned into a kind of fine crystalline particles, with five colors glowing on the small particles: brown gold, light blue, rock yellow, blue black, and light black. "Light black" means that the particles are negative, like a layer of dark light spreading on the particles. The other four colors are the colors of the element system and are evenly distributed in the particles. The third-order mental power has been completely elementalized, completely contaminated with elemental attributes, and can be regarded as an extremely high elemental energy. A thought flashed through Rok''s mind, and his mental power continued to change colors, finally turning into a kind of rock gold. "It''s good to pretend to be like this, otherwise it''s too eye-catching and eye-catching." He asked himself that he was an unassuming person, and didn''t want to make everyone aware of his control of the four original elements. After conceiving the crystal tower for several hours, he began to think about the road after the third level. Things are always busy, and he needs a practical and orderly plan. "After busying with some trivial things, the focus should be placed on the test of the mentor, and more plane authority crystals should be collected." He wants to become an official student of the Young Travel Master as soon as possible, so as not to cause an unknown change in too long, then he will cry without tears, after all, the identity of the Young Travel Master is too special. However, he has only broken through to the third-order wizard, and the wizarding world has many things to deal with, and some benefits must be put in place, whether it is the gray mist tower, the mask academy and the chasing jail club. The 79th branch of the Mask Academy. Rock convened all the members of the branch in the parliament hall as scheduled. The wizards were extremely keen. Rock finally appeared in the council hall and sat at the top. They immediately felt a strange feeling. When they saw the code pattern on the speakers wizards robe one more page, many people were almost scared. Silly. Grace reminded them in a low voice before they woke up, the waves that forced their hearts rolled, congratulated the speaker, and their voices sounded one after another. "President, congratulations on becoming a third-order wizard." "Remember to come to my promotion ceremony." Rock waved his hand disapprovingly, and sent an invitation to his subordinates, and they all agreed. The parliament hall soon quieted down, and they knew that the speaker must have something to look for them. Rock looked around at the twelve people below, and finally paused on Grace, seeing her a little strange. In the end, Rock said: "I announce one thing. Starting today, I will appoint No. 2 Si Grace as the deputy chairperson of the 79th branch. If I don''t have time to deal with the affairs of the branch, Grace will manage it on his behalf." Hearing this, many people''s expressions changed slightly, but no one objected, because the speaker was appointed directly instead of discussing with them, and they were not allowed to object. "Grace is confident to take on this important task, right?" "of course." Grace replied very simply. Of course she would not refuse such a good thing. The meeting broke up, and Grace returned to the speaker''s room with Rock. "why?" "You are the second seat. Is it a problem to appoint you as the deputy speaker, or is it that you are not willing?" "The branch doesn''t have to appoint a vice-chairperson." "I''m happy, don''t let me down, or I will take back your rights." As the vice-president, Grace will have the rights to some branches and the treatment will be upgraded to a level, which is about 70% of the treatment of the speaker at the same level of strength, which exceeds the treatment of the second seat by six times. These expenditures were taken out of Rock''s interests, but due to the difference in strength between him and Grace, the loss of treatment was very small. As for the reason for the appointment, if you have to find an answer, it saves time and trouble. The second seat is indeed the best candidate for the deputy speaker. The second is to compensate Grace. When Grace was the fourth seat in the election, she had the opportunity to intervene in the contest. Coupled with her secret relationship with Rita, once she participated in the election instead of supporting herself, the election was another situation. Of course Rock can''t turn a blind eye. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 756 Branch Changes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 756： Masked House "Wizards can collect(! Wizards have passed on for millions of years, either prosperous or weak, or plundered or created, leaving behind countless wealth, such as the Baipu Secret Treasury. But compared with the Masked Council, the Baipu Secret Library is really nothing. The prerequisite is to be eligible to acquire the wealth in it, otherwise you can only watch it. Roque appeared in the Mask Academy, and the appointment of Grace as the vice chairman was incidental. The main purpose was to go to the Mask Academy. Promoted to a third-order wizard, he is eligible to join the Masked House, and then seek benefits from the House. "Witcher Rock, Speaker of the 79th Chamber, right?" In the masked courtyard, when he saw the black witch who passed by, Bai Wu Alasa''s eyes lit up, as if she recognized him, she took the initiative to ask. "It''s me." Rock didn''t know the witch in front of him. "I am Alasa from Wilm College and one of the council members of this house of Mask." Alasa introduced herself. Like the Baipu Academy League, Wilm College is also in the Stamuting Line of Defense. It is one of the first-class academies and is much stronger than the Baipu Academy League. Rock has heard of it. "Nice to meet you, Wizard Alasa." Rock nodded slightly. "Do you need me to introduce the mask to you? I just want to go to the Bluestone Hall, so I can go together." Alasa continued. "Of course, it just so happens that I can learn more." Roque did not refuse, the other party didn''t look malicious, and it was hard for him to refuse people thousands of miles away. The two walked toward the left side of the mask''s house. Elasha introduced: "In fact, the structure of this chamber is similar to that of the branch. The first seat is Mr. Speaker, the second to sixth seats are Mr. Vice-Presidents, the seventh to 30th seats are the executive chairman of the Parliament, and the others are full members. ." According to her introduction, there are generally about 400 members in the mask house. From the first seat to the 400th seat, the power structure is extremely clear, and the authority it has is also extremely clear. Every once in a while, the college will conduct audits and then eliminate a group of members from it, and the competition is fierce. "Could you take the liberty to ask, how many seats are you? Alasa wizard." Rock asked. "The 51st seat." Alasa said truthfully, "Wizard Rock, don''t worry. Generally speaking, if you join this court as the chairman of the branch, your initial seat will be much higher than that of ordinary masked wizards." "That''s not bad." Rock said vaguely. He secretly analyzed the other party''s purpose. As far as the entire council is concerned, the 51st seat is relatively high, which means that Alasa''s strength should not be low. But all the way, he didn''t see the other party mentioning his purpose, and he didn''t take the initiative to ask. After a while, the two came to a palace tower similar to bluestone, which looked like a mission hall. In fact, it really had the function of a mission hall, but no one stayed here, and it seemed deserted. Guarding the main hall is a group of metal masked creatures, no different from the ones he has seen before. There are faces on the front and back, and the faces are solemn when they wake up and the other fall asleep. "Witcher Rock, you need to register first to make sure your own seat first." Alasa reminded. It''s not that Roque doesn''t know nothing about this hospital. He found a metal mask, reported his name, and signaled to Alasa, and followed the metal mask to the side hall to register. "When you arrive at Wizard Rock, you need to perform a small test before you can determine your seat in this hospital based on comprehensive factors. Would you mind?" The metal mask took him to the center of the side hall. "What do you want to do?" Of course Rock didn''t mind. This is one of the normal procedures, and refusal will reduce your seat. Moreover, other masked wizards can test, and of course he can. Don''t be afraid of any problems. The wizarding world is not so petty. Hearing his answer, the metal mask waved his hand, and after a halo flashed, a special colored balance floated on the ground. This colorful balance gave Roque a familiar feeling. He remembered that when he first entered the 79th branch, he was also weighed a lot by the balance. "please." Under the sign of the metal mask, Rock calmly jumped onto the tray at one end of the balance. "Please change the element''s original body." Hearing the words of the metal mask, Roque''s body rose instantly, transforming into the original body of the element, rising to a height of 47 meters before stopping. The balance tray also expanded with it, and a layer of protection was raised. The protection enveloped the tray and also enveloped him. "Hey." With a soft beep, another tray automatically adds substantial weights, one after the other, which makes people eye-catching. The metal mask looked like he hadn''t seen it, and his face didn''t fluctuate in the slightest. Are you measuring potential again? Rock could feel that this test was similar to when he was first admitted to the branch hospital, with a feeling of being thoroughly probed. In the end, he noticed that a total of 37 weights had been dropped, which was a lot more than before. Before the halo dissipated, Roque dissipated the element''s original form and changed back to his original appearance. In fact, his elemental body is a little bit special. According to general rules, when he is promoted to Tier 3, his newly condensed elementary body is 30 meters high. This is an extremely high-quality original body, and it is like this when he breaks through. . His physique was in the late stage of the third stage and was affected by his physique. At the same time, with the convenience of the second witch formation in the gray tower, within just one month of promotion, the elementary body was raised to 47 meters from the beginning, reaching the middle of the third stage. To the point. He knew that if it weren''t limited by mental power, the elementary body would be further elevated. With the addition of the Four Element System, his elemental initial combat effectiveness is extraordinary, far from being comparable to that of a wizard who has just entered the third rank. "How?" After Rock came down, the balance sank to the ground. "Wizard Rock, congratulations, your seat is 101, but now it is only a trainee seat. If you can complete the corresponding assessment task, you can become the real 101st seat." Metal Mask said without emotion. "There is an assessment task?" Rock frowned. "Of course, you can also give up and choose the assessment task corresponding to the later seat, or not choose." Metal Mask replied. "Is there a time limit?" Of course Roque would not give up. Seats are related to status and treatment. No one is stupid enough to give up higher seats. "You must take over the task within two years." Metal Mask said. After a while, Roque returned to the mission hall. Seeing nothing else, he walked out of the Bluestone Hall. He found that Alasa was not far away and seemed to be waiting for him. "Does Wizard Rock have any doubts?" "Just thinking about the assessment task." Alasa came over, and Rock condensed other thoughts. "There is an assessment task. It seems that your seat is relatively high. You can take the liberty to ask, how many seats does Wizard Rock have?" Alasa looked like this, and then asked. "Aren''t there all assessment tasks?" Rock asked in surprise. "That''s not the case. When you first joined, you can join directly after 300 seats. Only before 300 seats do you need to be assessed." Alasa replied. "101 seats." Rock said plainly. "What?" He said casually, Alasa let out a slightly unnatural expression on her face. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 757 Masked Academy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 757： Solve puzzles and make things difficult "Wizards can collect(! "What''s so surprising, it''s 50 seats lower than you, Wizard Alasa." From her expression, Roque realized that it was not easy, but his words were still calm. Now that I have said it, I can''t continue to conceal it, so I might as well take advantage of the trend to figure out the difference. "It''s not the same, of course it''s not the same." Alasa''s expression quickly eased. Hearing his words, she shook her head heavily, "Do you know how many years I have been working in this hospital before reaching 51 seats?" "More than 100 years." Without waiting for him to answer, Alasa gave the answer herself, "Moreover, you just joined this hospital. This seat is not only about the starting point, but also about a special admission reward. The higher the seat, the more generous the admission reward. Let me think about it, it seems that I have never seen such a front admission seat, so----" The more Alasa thought about it, the more cautious her expression became, and the more dignified her gaze looked at Roque, she finally turned into a deep envy, almost overflowing from her eyes. Is admission reward? Probably the same as the speaker''s assessment, the rewards of judges far exceed ordinary tasks, Rock thought so. "In short, you have a high probability of obtaining the legacy of the Original Masked Truth Academy, which is really gratifying." Alasa said with emotion. It was actually related to the legacy of the Masked Truth Academy, and the rewards instantly rose to a few levels in Roque''s heart. It seems that there will be something extraordinary. No matter how bad it is, it will definitely exceed the harvest of the Baipu Secret Library, and it is more than the soul witchcraft. Value stuff. "Thank you for your doubts, did Wizard Alasa have something to do with me?" Rock stopped his thoughts and changed the subject. "Have a chance to perform the task together, Wizard Rock." Alasa smiled bitterly before responding. She didn''t expect Rock''s initial seat to be so high. She wanted to recruit him to do things for herself, and then attack the chief executive of the parliament, but now she can''t say it. She is really not qualified to say it for nothing. "No problem." Rock did not refuse. After parting with Alasa, Roque explored the meditation increase of the Meditation Tower. As he expected, the increase in advanced meditation was greatly reduced, and the effect was only about 30% of the original. He estimated that it was not as convenient as his own meditation experiment. As for the medium increase, the effect is minimal, just like the low-level meditation increase when he was promoted to the second level, the effect is dispensable. "It''s no wonder that the treatment of the branch has nothing to do with the increase in meditation." As expected, Roque was not disappointed. Nowadays, the remuneration of the chairman of the branch has changed a lot, and it has become a redemption discount, redemption authority and monthly salary merit. Redemption discounts are discounts on redemption materials, witchcraft, and academics, ranging from 20% to 50%, and there are great discounts. The exchange authority has been greatly improved. Except for some special items, there is basically no need for additional exchange authority, which is equivalent to opening up the entire branch to him. Monthly salaried merits are similar to those of preparatory scholars, but they are given more, with 1,000 merits per month and 12,000 mark merits a year. If this kind of treatment is known to wizards other than the branch chairperson, I don''t know how envious and crazy it would be. ... Two days later, Roque came to the spar chasing prison and saw the chasing chief Habaka. Similarly, his purpose is to improve his status, the third-order wizard is different from the second-order after all. "Unexpectedly, you were promoted so fast." Habaka exclaimed as soon as they met. The promotion of wizards is a major event. If Roque has been silent for such a long time, he will report to the chasing chief, so as not to cause any misunderstanding. When Rock reported back, Habaka was surprised for a while. With Rocks promotion to the second rank and the background of the academy family, he shouldnt have such a speed. Unexpectedly, Luo Ke was really successful, and stood in front of him as a third-order wizard, Habaka didn''t want to believe it but had to believe it. "I used to be a Tier 3 physique, which is much easier than other wizards." Rock explained casually. "Haha, it is true." Habaka hit a haha, and did not continue to dwell on this issue. "Regarding the position of the prison club, after becoming a Tier 3 wizard, I don''t know what changes will happen?" Rok asked in a timely manner. He has not seen any Tier 3 wizard serving as the executive director of the prison club. "This----" Habaka looked straight and hesitated a little. "But it doesn''t matter." Rock continued. He knew his shortcomings, and his strength had improved too fast, which caused him not to perform tasks for chasing prisoners. At this level, there may be embarrassing situations, which also gave the upper-level white witches a reason to make things difficult for him. "They will inevitably suppress it, you have to be prepared." Habaka said solemnly. Hearing his answer, Roque''s heart sank, and these words corresponded to his own analysis. Analyzing in this way, the situation of the instructor may be even more embarrassing, and she has only joined the chasing and punishment meeting soon, and there are also only a few entries on the resume. It''s really uncomfortable, but he doesn''t want to give up, after all, the prison club''s mission is very rewarding. "You can''t get me out of the chasing jail club." "What you should know is that there is a kind of position called''leisure position'', which seems to have the same status, but in fact it is very different." Habaka''s undaunted reminder made Roque''s mood further sinking, and he truly realized the difference between the Prison Club and the Mask Academy. In the Mask Academy, although the White Witch participated in the formulation of the rules, the supervision of the entire academy is indeed the Will of the Witch World. The Will of the Witch World is aimed at cultivating potential wizards. White Witches, Black Witches, Blood Witches, etc. are treated equally. Chasing and Punishing Prisons is different. It is an important institution under the Spar Council, and the white witches in the Spar Council account for the majority, making the white witches capable of doing things that seem to be just but actually suppress the black witches. A few days later. Rock received the notice and came to the chasing jail again. He met a prison chief and four chasing chiefs, who will determine his future position in the prison. Except for Habaka, everyone else is a white witch, and the president of the prison is not Flick, but a wizard named Nedamen. This kind of camp made Rock understand that what Habaka reminded was becoming a reality. "Wizard Roque Bambora?" Chasing chief Weikang also held the position of assistant to the chairman. He was the first to speak, and asked a little arrogantly. "Not bad." Rock responded sternly. "From the Baipu Academy League, right?" "Yes." "Do you want to apply to become the chief chaser?" "That''s right." The other party asked some obvious questions, UU Reading Luo Ke forcibly endured the unhappiness, and answered them one by one. "Good ambition, but with your qualifications, after our careful verification, we can''t meet the conditions for becoming the chief chaser." Weikang said directly. "What conditions?" Rock asked immediately. "Your contribution to the prison club is too shallow. If you rashly let you become a chaser, I am afraid that many wizards will not accept it----" "Yes." "That''s the truth." Weikang''s next words were echoed by the other two chasing chiefs. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 758 Solving Puzzles and Making Things Difficult), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 758： Aggressive "Wizards can collect(! A group of white witches came fiercely, and Rock knew that the situation was not good for him. Flick''s favor had already been paid, and he did not show up this time to show that he would not interfere. As for Habaka, if he is not his direct leader, he has no chance to attend the meeting at all. At this time, he is just an observer and has little right to speak. "After our careful discussion, it will not be easy for you to join the chasing and chasing the prison, and with a passion for contributing to the prison, the prison is willing to give you a chance." Seeing that the fire is almost over, Weikang continued. Rock almost laughed angrily when he heard this. Listening to what the other party said, this is still based on the face that Flick introduced at the beginning, and he gave himself a chance to make up. Weikang ignored his answer, and then announced: "If you are willing to continue to perform a certain number of tasks as the chief executive officer, after you have contributed enough, it is okay to appoint you as the chief chaser of the prison." As soon as these words came out, not only did Roque''s face become gloomy, but Habaka''s face also changed. There has never been a precedent for a Tier 3 wizard to serve as the chief executive officer of the Prison Pursuit Society. Once Roque agreed to this arrangement, he would undoubtedly take his own humiliation. "It''s absolutely impossible." In response to the aggressive gazes of several people, Rock rejected the proposal in one fell swoop. "This is just a kind suggestion. Since Wizard Rock is unwilling, I won''t force it to wait." Weikang said with the expectation of being rejected by him. In the end, the meeting ended with the White Witch''s victory. Not only did Roque fail to become the chief chaser, he was also deprived of his status as the chief executive officer and became one of the many idle practitioners in the prison. After the meeting, Roque returned to his torture tower with Habaka. "Wizard Rock, don''t be impulsive, don''t fall into the trick of the White Witch, and make a move to withdraw from the chasing and banning club, so that it will respond to their thoughts." Habaka said earnestly. "Of course, I''m not that stupid." Rock nodded solemnly, as he thought. Even though he became a nameless person, he would not have the right to pursue him when he was in prison, and he would not have the opportunity to lead a mission. He was still a Tier 3 wizard, and he was still a full-fledged member of the Prison Judgement Club. There is also the teleportation portal of the prison, which he can still use. "Be patient, there is always a chance, I was like this at the beginning." Habaka said. "I will." At this meeting, Rock was relieved a lot. "What''s the plan of Wizard Rock in the future?" After seeing him for a while, I didn''t care much, and Habaka couldn''t help but ask. "We can only focus on the Mask Academy." Rock said truthfully. For him, what he would lose in chasing prison is nothing more than an opportunity to earn merits. There is a mask academy, but his loss is actually not that big. After earning merits from the mask academy, he can still go to the prison. The library exchange materials, that''s enough. Compared with the masked missions, the prison missions are rewarded more generously, but the degree of danger is correspondingly higher, there are more emergencies, and the upper level is all white witches, the degree of security is relatively low. The Mask Academy is a cradle of genius at any rate, and the Witch Worlds will personally protects it. As long as it does what it can, the level of danger is actually not that high. "Almost forgot, you are still a branch chairperson, now it is estimated that you will join the masked house." Habaka just remembered this. "Habakar Wizard, thank you for your continued care, and for the opportunity to discuss academic issues together in the future." Rock said. "Welcome anytime." Habakar smiled. Soon, Rock left the chasing and banning club. After returning to the Grey Mist Tower, he really wanted to understand that he was different from Flick''s kind of wizards. He didn''t have enough background. There would always be some things that he couldn''t take care of, and he would undoubtedly give people a reason for trouble. At the same time, he also extinguished his thoughts of joining the Spar Council, but if he has a suitable opportunity, he must submit an application, and he will bear it for a while now. "The Timothy Wizard is here." Nicholas entered Neta and told him a news. In the reading room, Rock met his mentor Timothy. "----Those white witches have no room, so I can only give up the post of chasing the chief." Rock said the process briefly. The first time he returned to the Gray Mist Tower, he not only notified Timothy, but also told Wizard Dolo and the others. He didn''t expect the tutor to come directly. He remembered that the tutor was used to recruiting himself in the past. "That''s all." Timothy said regretfully. After all, on the side of the spar council, the black witch is in a weak position, and the gray mist tower has no foundation. The situation is like this, one can only take a step back, and she is the same. "Look for opportunities in the future, don''t worry." Rock said. "You haven''t gone to the mask house yet?" Timothy changed the subject. "Go." Rock shook his head. He had forgotten to consult his mentor before. "How many initial seats?" Timothy asked curiously. "101 seats, I heard that it is very close to the front, how about you, mentor." Rock said. Hearing his answer, Timothy was stunned for half a second before he said dullly: "It''s not like you, only 276 seats." Roque is the chairperson of the branch. She is only the masked wizard in the fourth seat of the branch. There must be a difference in status when joining this hospital. She thought of this, but she did not expect that the gap was so big, which was really complicated. "It is said that the first 300 seats have assessment tasks, and there are certain rewards -" Roque pretended not to notice her emotional changes, and then asked. "A simple task, the reward is just like that, I have completed it." Hearing this, Timothy became even more depressed. Not long after Timothy left, Dolo and Boothton visited. In any case, this execution team, which had only been formed for a short time, was disbanded. Although they were still members of the prison, their future situation would definitely not be as comfortable as before. "Tutor, I am going to be promoted to a formal wizard." It was also in the reading room, Chris said to his mentor. When these words came out, the other three who came together were very envious. "When?" Rock asked. With his asylum, plus the other three who completed his assessment one after another, they were able to contract with Jin Yu, and with the support of the family, their personal development was pretty good, and they worked hard to become a masked wizard. Among the four, Chris grew up the most smoothly, so he didn''t have to be promoted to an official wizard. "After your promotion ceremony." Chris replied. The apprentice and the wizard are two worlds. It is difficult for the apprentice to know the information between the wizards. The instructor from the family often doesn''t see people, and the four students have some complaints in their hearts. When they learned that their mentor had become a Tier 3 wizard, UU reading was not enough to describe their feelings with joy. This was the lord of the tower and one of the most noble people in the academy. However, the tower master usually doesn''t accept students personally. The four of Chris knew they were lucky, and they couldn''t wait to arrive when the instructor had time to summon them. "Whatever, but you are only apprentices and are not qualified to participate in my ceremony, so you don''t need to be affected by this." Rock said directly. Chris sneered when he heard the mentor''s unsatisfactory remarks. This is really the case. "Go get ready, I look forward to you becoming a masked wizard." Rock has no plans to accept other apprentices. These four are probably his only four students, and he doesn''t mind taking care of him when he has free time. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 759 Aggressive) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 759： Ceremony and gifts "Wizards can collect(! On this day, Grey Mist Tower held a promotion ceremony again, the protagonist changed from Timothy to Rock, and the entire Baipu Academy was in motion. "Your academy is great, so silently, two Tier 3 wizards were born. They are still the same mentor and apprentice. It''s a good story." Palmer hurried closer. "Hahaha, please inside, please inside." Stewart smiled and welcomed the guests into the college. He secretly thought that if anyone knew that there were three wizards who were breaking through in the isolated gray tower, they would definitely be even more shocked and better able to understand the background of the gray mist tower. "Witcher Rock, this is the Wizard Palmer from White River College." Upon arriving at the meeting, Stewart immediately introduced the White Witch to Rock. For the promotion ceremony of a Tier 3 wizard, the subject and the guest are naturally Tier 3 wizards, and it is also an opportunity for Rock to get to know other Tier 3 wizards. After all, everyone is a wizard from the same academy. On this day, except for the Tier 3 wizards who really don''t have time, most Tier 3 wizards of the Baipu Academy League will come to attend the ceremony, and get to know Rock by the way. With Stewart''s constant introduction, Roque and a group of third-order wizards have a preliminary understanding. There are 9 third-order wizards in Hongye Ancient House, 5 third-order wizards in Black Bone, 19 in Baihe College, and 3 in Nanchuan League. As for the low and middle-level wizards, they can only find a suitable opportunity to show a face in front of Rok, and then go to the periphery of the venue to watch, or talk to a wizard they know in a low voice. The Grey Mist Tower does not practice singing ceremony, and there is not so much fun to watch. The biggest excitement was in the middle of the ceremony. After all the guests arrived, the dean of the Baipu Academy League would send a heartfelt message to the younger wizards. "coming." "I don''t know how many deans expressed their recognition of Wizard Rock." A special figure flew in and immediately attracted the attention of many people. The deans have always been very busy. Not all deans will give items. Only the wizards who have approved the promotion will express their opinions, and the degree of expression will vary. "Master Bird." Rock hurriedly greeted him. The white bird in front of him is not the witch pet of Dean Kingsley. The appearance of the witch pet represents the greatest recognition. Otherwise, just send a servant over, who dares to say anything. "Keep working hard, you rarely see a junior wizard as good as you." The white bird came and went quickly, gave a gift, exhorted, and left. "Master Carl." Byrd just left, and immediately there was a second strange beast, the witch pet who was also the dean of the White River College, coming and going in a hurry. Immediately afterwards, two more witch pets appeared one after another, and all the witch pets of the four deans of Baihe College appeared. "It''s worthy of being the Wizard of Rock. The potential is the highest among the general wizards, and he can get the greatest recognition from all the deans." "Does this still need to be questioned. I have never seen a wizard like this, becoming an official wizard, a second-order wizard, and a third-order wizard at the fastest speed, which is amazing." All the deans of the White River College expressed their recognition that this glory is beyond ordinary wizards, especially the wizards of the Three Black Witch Academy, how can the wizards present not be envious. Unsurprisingly, the Dean Wu Chong of the Hongye Ancient House and the Black Bone Institute appeared one after another. "Master Casper." The witch pet of the Dean of the Gray Mist Tower appeared last. "Rock, you can ask Casper if you encounter any problems, and don''t slack off when you become a Tier 3 wizard, academics are the foundation of a wizard." Casper''s breath changed, and his words became more majestic. "Understood, Master Dean." Roque looked straight and replied respectfully. No one expected that the dean of the Gray Mist Tower would show up until Casper''s figure disappeared, and the wizards reacted and stared eagerly at Rock. The dean personally sent his blessings. The weight of this honor was beyond imagination. When Timothy held the ceremony, the dean did not show up. Moreover, the dean showed up in person, and the gifts he gave must be of great value, and the eager eyes of the wizards turned to the primitive gift box in Rock''s hands. Facing the gaze that seemed to become sticky, Roque opened a small gap in the gift box, pierced into it with mental power, and then he was taken aback. "Witcher Rock, it''s better to let us gain insights." Someone unwilling to be lonely, spoke out and suggested. "A treasure map, so it is inconvenient to show it. Please forgive me." Rock reacted and refused the request. "Haha, then this treasure map must be no trivial thing, Wizard Rock, don''t let down the gift of the Master in the Dean." Stewart went on to make a round. "Of course, if there is a suitable opportunity, we must look for it, ha ha." Rockland said. How could the dean send a treasure map? Most wizards don''t believe it. Since he doesn''t want to be seen by others, other people can''t force it. In the end, Rock preached some elementary experiences and imparted some basic witchcraft experience, and the lively ceremony soon came to an end. After the ceremony, the wizards in the entire Baipu Swamp area knew that another powerful wizard appeared, from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. On the second day after the ceremony, Luo Keti ~ tasted the fun of opening the gift box. "Vera didn''t play any tricks this time, she turned out to be one of the main players in the promotion of Crystal Ball. When she waits for her third-order ceremony, she has to prepare a decent reward for her." This time Vera did not show up because she was in the process of being promoted, and her gift was sent the day before the ceremony. She thought it was the same as the second-tier time, but found it was more expensive than expected. The wizards who did not show up at the ceremony all gave gifts in advance, including a tortoise that he didn''t expect-the old tortoise Bradley. A large box of elemental hearts was sent, and the value of this heart was not low. The gifts of other wizards are not to be discussed. The seven deans of the Baipu Academy League and the tower owners of the Gray Mist Tower are also not low-value gifts, especially the deans. Roque discovered that with the important materials in these gifts alone, he can upgrade the crystal ball, wizard robe, magic wand, and magnetic gold snake to Tier 3. The main materials for enhancing the private cloud ship are almost the same, and the wizard robe pocket can be expanded Lots of space. "Why don''t you believe it, Dean Harry Fanke''s gift is a map." The gift from the Dean of the Grey Mist Tower is a bit peculiar, a path enclosed in a crystal ball. When he first came into contact with it before, he was really puzzled. There was no one else in the laboratory, so Rock carefully explored the reality. "Thisis this gift a little early?" Roque murmured after half a minute. There is indeed a very critical road map, which has a lot to do with the Grey Mist Tower, and records the source of "The Fog Code" and the Heart of Grey Mist. Only then did he know that the total mind of the Gray Mist Tower is not only related to the White River Academy, but also to an ancient secret realm in the witch world, and the secret realm is located somewhere in the Witch Claw Qianzhong Mountain. Looking at the dean''s meaning, I probably hope that when he has the opportunity, he will not forget to go there and take a look, maybe there will be some big gains. "Is it possible that Master Dean thinks that I will soon embark on the path of exploring Tier 4, which is too dear to me." The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 760 Ceremony and Gifts), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 760： Problems in the experiment "Wizards can collect(! For wizards, there is an obvious difference between the first three tiers and the fourth tier. The first three tiers each have a wizard cover, which is closely related to promotion, but the fourth tier does not. There are fixed methods for promotion to the first three tiers. There are many promotion methods for the fourth tier, or there is no, because the road to the fourth tier requires the wizard to explore alone, exploring the only way that suits him, otherwise he can only stop at the third tier. . Roque is still a long way away from Tier 4, so the road map presented by the dean is not useful for the time being, and "The Fog" will be enough for him to use it for a while. "First upgrade all aspects of the equipment, and then appropriately improve the strength. When the time limit is reached, I will complete the mask task corresponding to the 101 seats. After the task is completed, I will collect the authority of the plane and complete the assessment of the instructor." After thinking about it carefully, Rock listed his recent plans, and strengthening his strength was the first. The location is the Mask Academy, and the price is more than 30,000 meritorious services and main materials. After exhausting most of Roque''s remaining merits, the result was that the crystal ball and wand were upgraded to the initial stage of the third stage, and the wizard robe became the middle stage of the third stage. "The third-tier spends more meritorious services, this is still a favorable situation." Roque counted his merits. The remaining witchcraft merits have 666 marks, a very auspicious number, and the great merits of the world only have 28 marks. When he was promoted to Tier 3, he consumed 52 ticks of great feats, which shortened his promotion time to one-third of others. This shows that its value far exceeds the merits of the wizarding world. "It''s a pity that it''s not easy to obtain, but I have a free time in the Lingjie, and I have the hope of obtaining great feats from all circles." Thinking of this, he was extremely grateful to the young travel master. Space energy materials are very rare for low, medium and high-level wizards, and for fourth-order wizards, they are ordinary items. During the ceremony, he harvested a large amount of space energy materials from the gift, which was used to enhance the space pocket and greatly expand the pocket space. From the original 28 cubic meters, it was directly increased to 120 cubic meters, and the size became length 10 width 4 height 3 cubic meters, reaching the upper limit of today''s wizard robe. "After I have collected the materials and merits, I have also upgraded the cloud ship, so I''m not in a hurry for the time being." Afterwards, Rock strengthened the magnetic gold snake to the initial stage of the third stage, matching the strength of the gray mist heart, and maintaining the corresponding fit. The sixth tallest tower inner tower. Rock once again recruited the Red Armored Market Beast and Nicholas, and let the two pet beasts protect the law for him to prevent unknown problems. For this kind of behavior, the two pet beasts are already used to it. Needless to say, they also know that this time it must be the same as the previous few times. "Give me up, if something goes wrong, see if I can circumvent you." Seeing the two pet beasts look bored, Roque''s eyes widened, and he sternly warned. Although the two pet beasts have never come in handy, it is indeed an important guarantee in his experiment, and he will never allow any slack. After the words, the expressions of the two pet beasts lifted. "Witcher Rock, can I ask you a question?" The Red Armor Market Beast hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help asking when he saw that he was about to start the experiment. "Say." "That''s it, it''s what was promised before, you see----." The Red Jiaxu Beast reminded quietly. "Isn''t the previous curse power not cleared yet?" Rock asked rhetorically. "It''s almost four months, I''ll be wiped out soon." The Red Jiaxu Beast quickly replied. "You should know that I have entrusted Fairy Workshop and Scarlet Lanthers. As for the others, there must be suitable opportunities." Roque said casually. He had been to Wanlong''s Nest City for a long time before. "No hurry, hehe." The Red Jiaxu Beast was not urging, but reminding him not to forget. Hearing the conversation between the two, a certain witch pet felt a bit resentful, and his strength was only Level 2 Consummation, far less than this new Tier 3, which made it a little heartbroken. It felt that it had fallen out of favor, just like the little lizard before. Like Logan. "As for you, breaking through the third level requires a certain elemental insight, you can understand it first, whether it is the elemental layer or the elemental pattern, you can try it. Nicholas never knew how to conceal his thoughts, writing everything on his face, it was difficult for Roque not to see it. "But I won''t." Nicholas mumbled. "If you don''t, I''ll learn slowly, and I''ll give you five years." Rock said with a cold face. Of course he has a way to improve the witch pet, but he doesn''t want to use it on the little dark horse for the time being. This is also for its sake. Always accepting the power shared from his spiritual power, Nicholas will lose his will more and more. This is determined by the contractual relationship between the witch pet and the wizard, and it is also determined by the strong invasiveness of the spiritual power itself. It is different from the improvement brought by collecting attribute crystals. The former will gradually reduce Nicholas into a puppet under his will, while the latter will rely more and more on him without distorting his will. Compared with the two, the influence of attribute crystals is much weaker, but he has not yet figured out how to use the gathering ability to raise creatures to the third level. "I----then I will try." Listening to his faint words, Nicholas felt a deep chill in his bones. He realized that the matter was not simple, and tremblingly responded. "Five years later, if you don''t upgrade to Tier 3, I will help you, but you will have to bear it yourself, Nicholas, if you have any bad consequences then," Rock added. He asked himself that he was not an ordinary wizard, and it was difficult to use Nicholas'' power, so he didn''t need to treat witch pets like ordinary wizards. He was willing to give Nicholas more opportunities to retain his will. After a short episode, Roque did not delay, and then sank into the meditation experiment. After several days of adjustment of the rune formation and replacement of some materials, the roar of the God rang out again during the experiment, and a heavy hammer hit a certain black-robed wizard. "Boom boom boom." With only three hammers, Roque stopped the meditation experiment for no other reason. The effect was much worse than before. He was used to the big improvement before, but he was very dissatisfied with the effect now. "It''s the same as the increase in meditation in the Mask Academy, the same method, the effect before and after promotion is very different." Rok knew in his heart that, compared with the second-order wizard, the mental power particle''s tenacity has been improved by more than ten times. If you want to use the same method to improve the strength, the effect is greatly weakened. Therefore, he wants to continue to improve his strength, just fine-tuning the rune formation is not enough. "Even if the experimental plan is deepened, it won''t take long for this guy." He looked at the banned''Vampire God'' again, and shook his head slightly. It takes time to deepen the meditation experiment scheme It takes a lot of feats to purchase new materials. Roque is not in a hurry. He has a lot of time and there are ways to earn feats. In the next time, Rock was immersed in the in-depth exploration of the experimental program. Soon he discovered his shortcomings, his knowledge of witch formation was a bit lacking, and the plan for changing the second-order was okay, but it was a little reluctant to reach the third-order. "It seems that the plan is going to change. If the rune formation is forcibly changed, I am afraid that some hidden dangers may not be noticed." His plan has an established template, but it is not a copy of the template. There is a certain difference from the original version. The higher the level, the greater the changes required, and the deeper the knowledge required. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (question in Chapter 761 experiment), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 761： Different results "Wizards can collect(! "Thunderbolt." In mid-air, frantic thunder and lightning swept over everything around, stirring up the originally colorful elemental clouds and making all kinds of sharp sounds. What is even more worrying is that the lightning tried to penetrate into the gray tower, hit the protection of the gray tower, and disappeared without a trace as soon as it touched. "This vision is a bit bad." The vision of promotion failure is a certain pattern. The vision in front of him is more frantic and violent than the mighty one when Rock was promoted, and has a real tendency to destroy instead of seeming fierce. It indicates that the backlash force has the upper hand, and the situation of the wizard in the promotion is very bad. "I don''t know which wizard it is?" "Marilyn Wizard is the least likely." Among the three who settled in the Grey Tower, Marilyn entered the tower last, and she would certainly not be promoted in advance like Wizard Rock. "How long did the promotion vision last?" "It''s only a month and a half." "Will it be the last moment of promotion?" "What do you think, you think everyone is Lord Roqueta, Lord Roqueta is a rare genius wizard in a thousand years, unlike others." The unusual promotion vision attracted a large number of wizards to watch. Under the cover of frantic neighs, many people discussed the current situation. In the high air not far away, several tower owners had actually appeared. With the authority of the tower owner, their figure was hidden by the protection of the gray mist tower. Hearing the following words, the other five tower masters glanced at Roke inexplicably. Rock didn''t care about this, because the people below were right, he didn''t need to be humble. "It''s a good view from this location." "That is, as a tower owner, of course there must be some differences." There is a distance from the gray tower gate, and flying is not forbidden. The six people staying here can avoid making the low and middle-level wizards uncomfortable, and it is also convenient for the overview. "The Wizard of Gibson is a second promotion. The backlash he needs to endure is more violent than the first time, and the probability of failure is greater." A trace of worry flashed in Stewart''s eyes. "I hope it''s Marlowe Wizard." Rock said unscrupulously. Seeing a few people looked over, he added, "After all, he will have a second chance to be promoted, so the loss of the academy will be lower." For an academy like Gray Mist Tower, one more Tier 3 wizard and one Tier 3 lesser still have a certain impact. "Indeed." Timothy nodded sensibly. Regarding the statement of the master and apprentice, the others were very speechless and did not answer this question. They also knew that both of them were well-measured people and would not affect the interests of the academy because of private grievances, so they did not speak to persuade them. As time passed, the power of thunder in mid-air became more and more violent. A few days later, all the power of thunder suddenly gathered into several bundles, bombarding the gray tower with swift power, the protection of the gray tower remained motionless, and all the power of thunder that struck was included. "Failed." Outside the central gray tower, a lot of light sighs sounded. Half an hour later, a gray-haired figure staggered out of the gray tower. It was indeed the Gibson wizard. At this moment, he looked dazed, obviously he hadn''t alleviated from the failure. "Sorry, let everyone down, I need to go back to the laboratory for treatment." In the face of many wizards in the same school, Gibson forced his spirits and said. After speaking, he quickly left. Many people looked at the back of his departed bleak, sighing in their hearts. Regardless of Gibson''s dry hair, his face seems to be much older. In fact, with the methods and patience of a wizard, it will not take long to return to normal. If you use some means to repair yourself, you will immediately become handsome and handsome. But these are just trivial things. Gibsons promotion failed, and the consequence was that his witchcraft path was cut off, and he was a second promotion failure, which would bring even worse backlash. Spiritual power is likely to ignore the witch age and directly force him into a period of decline in strength. This is him. The price that must be paid. "I hope Marlowe Wizard will be promoted smoothly." Cobotton sighed. One thunderbolt disappeared, and the other thunderbolt appeared. Compared with the previous violent thunderbolt, this thunderbolt was relatively peaceful. In fact, Marlowe also started to be promoted, as can be seen from the evolution of the vision, he only started to be promoted not long ago, and the result will be clear after two or three months. "I''m going back." "Together, I happen to have a question for consultation." Timothy turned and left, and Rock followed. The top laboratory of the third tallest tower. "What''s the problem?" Timothy has always been direct. "The problem of witch formation studies, I have never felt this way, my own witch formation studies are far from enough." Rock smiled bitterly. When building the witch formation, he relied on the absolute authority of the Kongling Realm to bring great convenience. When it comes to the deeper transformation of the witch formation, and it is a rigorous transformation with the sole purpose, there is little room for energy. The reason is the lack of accumulation and knowledge. "Ask, while I have time." Timothy did not refuse. In terms of the knowledge and attainments of witch formation, Roque Paima couldn''t keep up with her mentor Timothy. She is a veritable senior witch formation, with a foundation accumulated over two or three hundred years. "Thank you endlessly." Rock praised. The higher the level of the witch formation involved, the more difficult it will be to understand. He has already noticed that the efficiency of his self-study is not high, but fortunately he is a person with a mentor. After he finished speaking, Timothy glared at him, making him a little strange. "I am your mentor, teaching you not to be a matter of course." After a pause, Timothy chuckled. "Yes." These words made Roque ashamed. "Of course, I will convert it into the price you should pay, just remember to pay." Timothy added. "Yes." Rock nodded. One is willing to learn and the other is willing to teach. Rock will have a fulfilling life in the following days. Timothy has regained his confidence in dealing with students and lived a very fulfilling life. More than two months later. The two came together to the outside of the central gray tower, because another anomaly dissipated outside the gray tower. "I have seen the Wizard of Marlowe." "Hahaha, I finally did not live up to the expectations of the academy. Everyone encourages and encourages each other. ---- I''m just taking the first step, waiting for everyone to arrive in front of Wutu." After a while, Marlowe walked out of the gray tower enthusiastically, and greeted the greetings of many wizards, speaking more and more beautifully than before. From the looks, he knew that as soon as he was promoted to a Tier 3 wizard, he couldn''t wait to come out and share the joy with the wizards. "Tutor, congratulations." "tutor." His students gathered around happily, the joy on their faces almost overflowing. As the big brother among the students, UU read Sen left hesitated for a while, and the sound transmission told his tutor a message, lest the tutor make any jokes. "what?" Hearing what he said, Marlowe''s eyes widened, staring at him in shock, and exhaled. He didn''t expect that during the promotion and isolation, Roque would have become a Tier 3 wizard before him, and took the seat of the sixth tallest tower, which caught him off guard. Morizo ??nodded heavily, and then said something through his voice. "It''s so regrettable, I didn''t expect Wizard Gibson to suffer this catastrophe." Marlowe reacted quickly, and then sighed in a deep voice, making the wizard next to him feel astonished. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading history (different results of Chapter 762), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 762： Bad Marlowe "Wizards can collect(! In the entire Gray Mist Tower, who doesn''t know the contradiction between Marlowe and Roque, the wizards can guess Marlowe''s mind at once. Since he has become a third-order wizard, the appearance on the surface will not change at all. "Wizard Marlowe, congratulations." At this time, several tower owners appeared together, including the person Marlowe didn''t want to see. Looking at the three pages pattern on Wizard Rocks robe, Marlowe felt a pain in his eyes, and his mood instantly turned anxious. "The Marlow wizard broke through Tier 3, and the strength of our Gray Mist Tower has become stronger again. It''s worth celebrating." Cobotton was happy to add another Tier 3 wizard to the academy. "Speaking of celebration, the promotion ceremony is about to be held again. The wizards of other academies don''t know how they will feel, hahaha." Stewart laughed. "Yeah, yeah, let them run again, and there will be another one afterwards, it''s fun to think about it." Hearing his jokes, the tower masters said one after another, and the atmosphere was eager for a while. But no matter how eager the atmosphere is, it can''t conceal Marlowe''s feeling of falling into the bottom of the valley. The Grey Mist Tower has only six towers, and the six towers have owners. This is an indisputable fact. He hasn''t been able to figure out how Rock got in front of him. Marlowe was eager to figure out the whole story, and he perfunctorily said a few words about the wizards, hurriedly leaving with the excuse of firm strength. As soon as he left, and the wizard Marilyn had not yet reached the critical moment of promotion, the wizards also dispersed. In the following days, Rock continued to learn about the witchcraft, and from time to time to consult his tutor Timothy, the witchcraft knowledge continued to increase. Half a month later, the tower master meeting was held again, and seven Tier 3 wizards gathered. "How?" Copperton said. The arrangement of the academy was done, and Marlow was given two options, to arrange him a separate little witch tower alone, or to settle in the central gray tower and set up a laboratory for him in the central gray tower. No matter which condition he chooses, the college will give a certain amount of resource compensation. Hearing Cobotton''s report, Marlowe was naturally unwilling. There are two options at the moment. Although the former is said to be able to control an independent witch tower without interference from other wizards, the newly-arranged witch tower is completely incomparable with the college tower. If he accepts this arrangement, he will look at it later. When he got up, he was a little shorter than the other tower masters. As for the latter, the central gray tower is definitely better than the tall tower, but after all, there is the Deans site---- "That''s what Master Dean meant." Stewart reminded. "I---I choose the first one. In any case, it cannot be because I have affected the operation of the central gray tower. If it affects the dean''s experiment, Marlowe will die hard to atone for my sins." Marlowe sighed deeply in his heart. In one sigh, he gave up the idea of ??staying in the gray tower in the center. He wanted to move the laboratory into the central gray tower, but once he accepted it, he didn''t need to think about it. Marilyn would also move in with him. There may be more latecomers. This will undoubtedly affect the interests of the dean. He didn''t dare to leave a bad impression on the dean. Therefore, in Marlowe''s view, the two options for shit, in fact, he only has one choice. "The Wizard of Marlowe doesn''t think about it, after all, the opportunity is quite rare." Roque pretended to be on the sidelines. "No, I don''t know the general." Marlowe was so depressed and frantic looking at the cheap guy in front of him, but on the surface he said solemnly. Unwilling to do this again, he was a step slower, and if he was defeated in the competition, he would suffer the consequences of the defeat. At this time, Marlowe was very miserable and could only accept the facts at hand reluctantly. As for taking turns to be the master of the tower, it means letting the tower masters change the laboratory. He expects that once he proposes it, he will definitely encounter unanimous opposition from other tower masters, which makes people unhappy and inconsistent. Rules, so he didn''t mention it wittily. It is better to sell better than the dean, strive for more rewards and compensation, and wait for the opportunity. "Since Marlowe has this heart, I will feed your decision back to Master Casper. Don''t worry, the academy will not treat you badly." Cobotton nodded. The matter was confirmed, and it didn''t take long for the gray mist tower to add a witch tower with only seven floors. The Witch Tower is readily available. According to Pearson, the Grey Mist Tower actually had a precedent several years ago. This Witch Tower was used by the ancestor wizards. Among the Witch Towers stored in the Academy, the quality is definitely one of the best. On the day when the Witch Pagoda was completed, the Grey Pagoda became lively. Marlowe seemed to have adjusted his mentality and moved into the New Witch Pagoda happily. A few months later, the gray mist tower held a promotion ceremony again, and the entire Baipu Marsh area moved for this, and wizards gathered in the gray mist tower. "What happened to the Grey Mist Tower? There has been no movement for hundreds of years, and now three Tier 3 wizards have been born one after another?" "Could it be that there is a new secret method that can increase the probability of successful promotion when breaking through together?" The Grey Mist Tower was once again in the limelight, and the wizards were amazed. Some people even had some strange speculations and talked in private. If it weren''t for the central gray tower that was the heavy ground of the gray mist tower and was covered by a protective layer, they really wanted to go inside to find out and see if there were any wizards who were being promoted. "Wizard Stewart, how about the Marilyn wizard in your academy, isn''t it in the process of being promoted?" As Timothy had a certain connection and fame, some wizards really thought of the truth. "Hahaha, yes or no, you will know after a while, in fact, I also hope that this is what is happening." Stewart gave a haha ??and answered vaguely. More than ten hours later, it was the most anticipated part of the ceremony. Facts have proved that Marlow is still inferior to Rock. Among the four deans of White River College, only two sent witch pets to present gifts, and the deans of the Red Leaf Ancient House and the Black Bone Institute also appeared. "Marlowe, after becoming the lord of the tower, you must continue to work hard. Don''t let the deity live up to your expectations." Finally, the Dean of the Gray Mist Tower showed up with a witch pet, and gave Maro a big face, sweeping away the depression in his heart. "Wizard Marlowe, why not let us have a long experience." Once again, someone made a fuss. "No problem." Marlowe knew in his heart, and quickly responded to the other party''s request. He uncovered the treasure box, revealing the contents inside, a palm-sized shield, and you can feel its pure and crystal texture at a glance. "Soul Witchcraft!" A wizard recognized it at a glance and couldn''t help but whispered. That''s right, the treasure box is a soul magic weapon, one of the extremely rare magic weapons, which can protect the spirit sea and is of great value. "Thanks to the dean''s gift, UU reading , I will definitely not let him down." Marlowe said with emotion. If he gave someone a nonchalant look when speaking, his expression was hidden in his expression. With his pride. Rock noticed it with his gaze, and didn''t have any reaction to it. Marlow probably didnt expect that the mask is a soul witch, and its quality is far from comparable to that of ordinary soul witches. I got it when I became a first-order wizard, and recently I got another one from the Baipu Secret Vault. This kind of ordinary wizard has a narrow vision, nothing more. Today is his promotion ceremony, so he won''t be hit. Roque''s expression remained the same, and Marlowe was even more proud, but if he knew what Rock was thinking at this time, he might have a sudden turn for the worse. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 763 Bad Marlow), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 763： Chris Wizard Marlowe''s promotion ceremony came to an end as scheduled. After only seven days, a happy thing happened on Rock''s side. His student Chris was promoted to an official wizard, and not only that, he also became a masked wizard. "Chris, your apprenticeship is much smoother than ordinary people, don''t you deny it?" Looking at the excited student, Rock poured cold water on him. "Uh-you are right." Chris groaned for a few seconds and nodded heavily. During his apprenticeship, under the protection of his mentor and family, he went all the way smoothly. "After becoming a wizard, especially after becoming a masked wizard, you will face more dangers. I hope you will be cautious----" Rock warned the students, and then told him about the masked academy. Let him have a preliminary understanding. Rock himself is in the 79th branch of the mask. Andrew is in the 80th branch of the Mask, and the speaker primaries are over. Andrew is a bit sad and happens to be in the seventh seat. Chris must join the 81st branch of the mask. "Tutor, can I apply directly to join your branch?" Chris whispered. It is not difficult to see from the introduction of the instructor that the 79th branch is clearly the site of its own instructor and the site of the Gray Mist Tower. There is no better choice than this. He, Chris, must follow the mentor''s footsteps. Seeing his serious look, Roque was a little speechless. The hug of his big legs was too crisp, and he didn''t look very promising. "With your current strength, joining the 79th Division will face greater danger. I tell you this information, not for you to make a choice now, but to adapt to the strength of a formal wizard." Rock''s words are not empty words. After the 79th branch has developed for so long, the strength of the members has been greatly improved, and the difficulty of the task has also increased by several levels. Chris joined in, no one would specifically accommodate to him, including Grace and others, he will undoubtedly face greater danger, which Rock does not agree with. "Let''s go, let me go to the central gray tower." Without waiting for Chris to say anything, Rock took him to Pearson''s. There was another masked wizard in the academy, and Pearson''s eyes were full of light, clamoring that Rock had the ability to become a famous mentor, hoping that he would consider accepting some more apprentices, but Rock was very abruptly rejected. Choosing the laboratory, Chris once again pursued the path of his mentor and decisively chose the sixth tallest tower. "Chris, when you become an official wizard, don''t forget the fellowship. Remember to take care of the three Flynns. If they have problems in the future, I will let them find you." When he was leaving, Rock exhorted in a solemn tone. "Teacher, rest assured, I will definitely not forget." Chris nodded in a hurry. He had an illusion in his heart. He always felt that this sentence was the most true of all the words of the tutor today. "I believe in you." Rock gave him an admiring look before returning to his laboratory. Being able to entrust students out in such a fair way is supposed to be the biggest gain that Rock has gained after student Chris became a wizard. At the same time, it can deepen the friendship between the students, and he feels that he is well-intentioned. ... Silver Moon District, Psychedelic City, the seat of the North Witch Array United Association. At Roque''s current speed, it only takes four days to reach the Psychedelic City from the Gray Mist Tower. "Welcome to you, Wizard Rock." Unlike before, this time Roque arrived, and many wizards came out to greet him from a distance, welcoming him into the psychedelic city. "You don''t need to be polite, I''ll come and have a look. After all, I am a member of the association." Rock glanced, and there were many acquaintances in front of him, including Opa, Walpole, and Chapman wizards. They were still second-order wizards. . "I''m Pittman, the vice president of the association." The vice president of the association is Pittman, who is also a third-order wizard, so he will naturally receive Rock. "please." "please." Under Pittman''s leadership, Rock followed him into the depths of the association. Looking at the backs of the two of them leaving, the few wizards left behind did not react for a long time, and the other wizards who saw this scene secretly couldn''t help but talk in surprise. Roque became the first conqueror of the ancient moon witch formation in the beginning of the psychedelic city. He joined the association and became a full member under the genius regulations. These deeds are still circulated among the witch formations. After Roque became a Tier 3 wizard, only two wizards who were invited to the ceremony knew this information, and most wizards still did not know about it. Today, Roque appeared abruptly as a Tier 3 wizard, not knowing how many wizards staying in the Association were shocked. "You hit me." Louis murmured on the side of the crowd. "Bang." The fellow Brenda heard the words, met his request, and punched him happily. "What are you doing?" Louie shouted angrily. "Don''t think about it, Wizard Rock has really become a Tier 3 wizard, and we have to work hard to improve our strength." Brenda said seriously. "Yes, strength ---- is the root." Louis sighed. The two were determined to put aside the exploration of the witch formation for the time being, put the improvement of their strength as the key point, and first tried their best to become a second-order wizard. Roque didn''t know that because he was stimulated, some people changed the style of obsessed with witch formation in the past and focused their energy on increasing strength, so he solved a genius and persistent problem for Yuetong Academy. At this time, he had followed Pittman to the meeting room inside the association. "Witcher Rock, if you want to become the vice president of the association, it is not difficult to learn from your witchcraft, but you need to follow the rules and pass the established assessment." Pitman said. The composition of the North Witch Front United Association: Association President, Vice President, Association Directors, Full Members, and Preparatory Members. The vice president can be regarded as the senior level of the association. There can be more than one, and there is no upper limit. The position corresponding to the third-order wizard is the vice president. When did I say that I would become the vice president of the association? Hearing Pittman''s words, Rock was stunned and did not answer immediately. He didn''t know how to answer for a while, obviously, Pittman had a big misunderstanding. After the spar chasing the jail club, he really hadn''t thought about becoming a senior member of the association. "Do you have any questions? Don''t worry, the assessment is not difficult for you." Pittman continued. Roque wanted to say that he was here to improve his witchcraft skills, and wanted to take advantage of the environment of the psychedelic city''s multiple witch formations, nothing more. But Pittman was so eloquent that he could not refuse. I only blame myself for the prestige left in the Psychedelic City when I first entered the first rank, which created the impression of a super wizard genius for the association, and even the vice president Pittman was affected. "Can I understand it first?" Rock smiled bitterly, "It''s true that I used to focus most of my energy on improving my strength, and the witch formation may not be quite as good." "Understand and understand, but with the wizarding talents of Wizard Rock, it can''t be worse, I know." Pittman thought he was self-effacing. Later, he explained the assessment in detail. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 764： Vice President Assessment "Wizards can collect(! As a full member of the Witch Array Association, Roque is eligible to become a director of the association when he is in the second rank, and he can run for the vice president or further become the president when he is in the third rank. In Pittman''s view, Roque is a Tier 3 wizard, and the reward he gets from repairing the ordinary ancient witch formation is almost of no value, and dealing with the deeper ancient witch formation is the same as the assessment of the vice president. It can be done at the same time. I believe that Rock has this ability. He didn''t know that Rock was not thinking about repairing the ancient witch formation. "Is there a witch formation related to the towering soul burning witch formation?" After hearing his statement, Rock asked curiously. "Hahaha, you deserve to be the Wizard of Rock. He has this ambition. The association must have a similar ancient witch formation, but ordinary wizards are not qualified to contact." Pittman''s eyes lit up, and he burst into laughter. Rock always felt that the other party was too enthusiastic, and then looked at him suspiciously, and asked directly: "Pittman Wizard, why do you want me to be the vice president of the association? There should be other purposes." The other party is not malicious, he can feel it, and besides, it is not a bad thing to be the vice president of the association. "Of course, it is related to an important opportunity for our association. In fact, Wizard Rock will not come to Psychedelic City this time, and we will send someone to inform you and Wizard Timothy." Pittman admitted generously. "Well, I''m willing to give it a try." Since there are important opportunities involved, Roque is certainly interested. Anyway, it won''t hurt to try it. "I''ll make arrangements for you right away." Pittman said. "By the way, can I read the witchcraft classics stored by the association? I want to learn the knowledge of witchcraft more comprehensively." Roque then asked, this is his main purpose of coming to the association. Hearing what he said, Pittman paused, gave Rock a surprised look, and then agreed: "Witcher Rock, of course, there is no problem, I will arrange it immediately." The assessment of the vice chairman is not a trivial matter, and Pittman cannot decide alone. He called one person to guide Rock and arrange the assessment himself. At the back of the Psychedelic City, there is a large library tower. Under the leadership of the Opa wizard, Roque came here. "In fact, full members of the association are eligible to come to the library tower and can apply for admission once every five years, but you rarely stay in the psychedelic city." Opal took him to the first floor of the library tower. Immediately afterwards, he led him to the second floor. "Generally speaking, the directors of the association can only enter the second floor, but the wizard Pittman ordered that you can enter directly." Hearing this, Rock stopped and said in Oppa''s surprised gaze: "No, I will look at the first level of classics first, and it will not be too late to read the others later." "With your witchcraft skills, it is easy to complete the director assessment, there is no need to do so." Oppa persuaded him. Rock is unwilling to break the rules of the association, especially on a small matter. Oppa couldn''t persuade him, so he could only accompany him to read various books on the first floor. The knowledge on the first floor of the Library Tower was relatively shallow, and there were certain mistakes, but Roque read it with gusto. Ten days later, Timothy came to Psychedelic City. She was called by Pittman to participate in the assessment of the vice president. The master and apprentice met in the library tower. "Tutor, you are not a council member of the association, right?" "I don''t need it. The status of a senior wizard in the association is the same as a director." The directors of the association need to undertake a certain amount of tasks. This is the reason that Rock did not participate in the assessment. The senior wizards are equivalent to the directors, but they don''t have to undertake any tasks. They are far more free than the directors. Hearing Timothy''s explanation, Rock could only express his envy. A senior wizard must meet a condition to arrange a medium-sized wizard formation the size of a city. He didn''t even bother to arrange it, because it took a long time, maybe three to five years or even longer. After another half month, Pittman called them in. "This is Sidis Wizard." "This is the Gardner Wizard." "-----" Including Roque and Timothy, there are a total of four people who participated in the assessment this time. They were all recruited by the Association, and were all genius wizards related to the Association, and they were all Tier 3 wizards. Several people exchanged greetings with each other before Pittman talked about the subject. "The above is the assessment task. You can choose one of them and complete it within half a year." He threw a crystal ball, and the gleaming stream turned into a curtain of light and shadow, showing all the assessment tasks. When everyone looked at it, there were as many as fourteen. "Pittman Wizard, are these four tasks new?" The witch Sidi Si came from the Moon Eye Academy and was more familiar with the Association than the other three. Among the fourteen missions, ten were to repair the ancient witch formation, and the remaining four missions were quite special. You only need to enter a certain witch formation and take out one item. "It can be said that after the association''s confirmation, there is no task problem." Pittman replied. Upon hearing this, Sidi Si thought silently. Rock also thought of something. Perhaps the new task was related to the important opportunity Pittman said, and it was a task derived specifically from the important opportunity. "I emphasize that if you choose these four missions, the ancient witch formation you go to is extraordinary, and the association will not guarantee your safety." Pittman added. "Understood." Everyone nodded. "Give you half an hour to think, and you can also choose to quit." Pittman finished speaking, and sat down to the side, letting them browse more detailed mission information here. The four people read the task information silently, analyzed the key points in detail, and measured the difficulty contained in the task. "How?" Timothy asked Rock through voice transmission after a while. "I will choose one of the last four tasks." Rock has already made a decision. When he said this, he was actually weird in his heart, and this time he seemed to be cheating again. "I will choose to repair the task." After a half-second pause, Timothy said her choice, she didn''t ask too much. After half an hour, no one chose to quit. Roque and Sidi Si chose the exploration mission, and Timothy and Gardner chose the repair mission. That afternoon, under the leadership of Pittman, Roque and Sidi Si came to the "Forbidden Highland" in the Silver Moon District, passed through heavy fog, and finally reached a secret realm. "It''s also a broken ancient witch formation?" Looking at the secret realm in front of herSidi Si frowned. "Yes, if it is not difficult, how can it be considered as a vice chairman assessment?" Pittman replied, and it can be seen that he and Sidi Si have known each other a long time ago, and the relationship is not bad. "I knew this, so I chose other tasks." Sidi Si whispered. "It''s not too late, and Wizard Rock is the same. You can change the assessment task before you start the task. The association is very tolerant." Pitman said. There was a purple-gold halo in Roque''s eyes. He was staring at the secret realm closely, and he could feel that the secret realm was changing, and it contained rich murderous intent, which was definitely not peaceful. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 765 Vice President Assessment), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 765： The waywardness of genius Hearing Pittman''s words, Rock directly refused: "I think this secret realm is quite good." Sidi Si glanced at him, also did not change the task: "Just so, the big deal is to reapply, the vice chairman should be assessed more than once." "Very well, remember one thing, the premise is not to cause major damage to the secret realm." Pittman emphasized. There is one thing he didn''t say that the secret realm is very tough and strong, and with the abilities of two people, it is actually difficult to cause major damage to the secret realm. Although the two missions were in the same secret realm, the corresponding mission locations were located in opposite directions, with Sidi Si in the west and Roque in the east. The two locations are separated by a long distance, and there is basically no impact on each other. Accompanied by Pittman''s witch pet, Roque flew along the secret realm for more than ten minutes and came to the area where the mission site was located to the east. "They are so familiar, don''t they cheat." The Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help but transmit the voice. "You think too much, and it has nothing to do with us." Rock responded casually. "It''s a pity that this guy is staring, otherwise he can take you in. Compared with that place where the dragon sleeps, the intensity is a bit worse." The Red Armor Ruins Beast said with a sense of pride. I have to admit that, in front of everything related to the protective layer, it does have the qualifications to be sore. This is where its peculiar talent lies. "Don''t be long-winded, give me a detailed perception of the secret realm, tell me the information one by one, and finally find its weak points." Roque ordered. No matter how perfect the secret realm is, there will be relative weaknesses, even if it is not obvious, and the longer the secret realm exists, the more likely it is to generate fatal weak points, and some weak points will eventually lead to the destruction of the secret realm. What was in front of him was a dilapidated ancient witch formation, which had been repaired a lot, and naturally there would be weaknesses in more than one place. Rock gestured to the witch pet not far away, and began to slowly fly up and down next to the secret realm to check the actual situation of the secret realm. "It''s no wonder that it will be selected as the test site. This secret realm is always in flux." The secret realm in front of me is extraordinary. The whole secret realm seems very chaotic, with some places changing slowly, and some places changing rapidly, and there are hidden things that disturb perception. "Wait, there seems to be a weak point here." Hearing the words of the red armor beast on his shoulders, Rockton stopped in midair. "No, this secret realm should have two layers, the outer layer has flaws, and the inner layer has toughness." Half a minute later, the red armor ruins beast said again. "Perception is good, maybe more than two levels." Rock nodded, with cold purple golden glow in his eyes. Following the prompt of the Red Armor Ruins Beast, he could more easily distinguish some information. Even if he noticed something tricky, he didn''t change the place immediately. This task is not to find the weak points of the secret realm, but to enter the secret realm and bring the quest items out smoothly. When he was in the Holy Grace Realm, in order to complete the mask mission, he used to move the barriers of many churches and made similar investigations. Of course there are also differences. He has the power crystal of the Holy Grace Realm, but not the power crystal of the Witch Realm, but the truth is the same, this time there is no need to act secretly. In any case, he had to find a suitable method first. "Is it going to start so soon?" Not far behind Rock, Pittman was observing everything with Wu Chong''s vision, and he murmured when he saw Rock''s behavior. Rock didn''t care about Pittman. He is self-aware. Compared to the other three, he is definitely the one with the least experience, so he can''t help but hurry up. "Huh." Rock habitually waved the magic wand, and the surrounding elements gathered into a ball, enclosing him, the elemental cover continued to evolve witch formation runes, and the end near the secret realm made gentle contact with the secret realm. "Are you simulating my ability?" "Let''s talk about it first, don''t talk about irrelevant information." As for the red armored beast''s color bubble ability, as a wizard who explores strong desires, Roque of course set out to study it, whether it is a bubble in a normal time or a bubble when it is shuttled for protection. Since the Red Armor Market Beast was always by his side, he didn''t waste too much time on it. At this time, with the unique secret realm right now, he could just explore more deeply. A month and a half later, a figure of Shi Shiran flew over. "Sorcerer Humphrey, you are too late," Pittman said to the approaching person. "Oh, important things have been delayed. Fortunately, the assessment has not ended, otherwise the wonderful witchcraft moments of the genius wizards will be missed." Humphrey said lazily. Like Pittman, Humphrey is a third-order wizard and vice president of the association. "He is the Rock wizard with outstanding abilities in the witch formation, is he experimenting with new methods of breaking the formation?" Humphrey whispered as he watched the movement not far away. "It should not be bad." "To explore new methods in the assessment is really self-confident and conceited. You deserve to be recruited into the association using the genius regulations." "You''ll know in a minute, Wizard Rock has a pair of wise eyes, it seems that he can easily find the weakness of the secret realm." "Easy? This is the most variable''Qianyan Huanhe''." "Just look at it." Over time, Humphrey also learned that Roque can not only easily find the weak spots in the secret, but also avoid the traps in the protection during the exploration. The means are extremely light and smart at the same time. , He also confirmed one thing, the Wizard of Rock was indeed studying new methods, as if the assessment was only incidental. It''s no wonder that they have this kind of thought. The wizards of the witches used pure witches to move the witches, which is obviously different from Roque. As everyone knows, Rock hasn''t had time to learn how to crack the secret realm by the wizard. In fact, if you really want to break a secret realm, you can use tyrannical combat power. He never thinks that his witch formation method can be compared to his own combat power. In addition, there is a red armor beast behind, which leads to his immediate result. These days, he did not completely abandon the wizard''s methods, but combined the abilities of the Red Armored Ruins Beast to explore a new path. "Here is the most appropriate weak point. The weak point of the triple secret realm overlaps with a channel." The Red Armor Ruins Beast said with a high spirit. "There will be other similar weaknesses, right?" Rock continued to ask. "Have." "Then don''t worry." Rock stayed beside the weak point for a while, even if he opened the secret territory and outside, he did not enter it, because there were still more than two months before the end of the assessment, he could explore for a while. His move fell into the eyes of the two vice presidents, and the two looked at each other, and the expressions on their faces were a little weird. "This is probably the waywardness of a genius," Humphrey sighed silently. "It does not mean that the genius regulations are not used in the wrong place. It can be called a good story. It seems that the Wizard of Rock can bring a lot of gains to the North Witch Array during this general meeting." Pittman praised heartily. . The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 766： Always chance "Wizards can collect(! With only a dozen days left before the assessment period, Roque unhurriedly pried open a passage on the protective layer and tried to step into the secret territory for the first time. The three weak points were connected in a line, and the changing rhythm was clear to his heart, and the whole process did not hinder him at all. In the eyes of the two vice presidents not far away, this is an expression of self-confidence to the top. Only the Red Jiaxu Beast curled his lips, the secret path was too slow, far less than his own ability, of course it could only be buried in the bottom of my heart. "Wow, wow." When you come to the secret territory, you will see a multi-river water scene in front of you, the river gurgling ~ gurgling, making a pleasant sound of water. "It''s a rich hallucinogenic mirage." Looking at the scene before him, the red armor beast habitually licked its fangs. "Pay attention to your image, and don''t forget that you are not living in the ruins airspace now." Rock reminded coldly, lest a pet drips his mouth on his shoulder. Hearing this, the Red Armor Ruins Beast couldn''t help but sucked its mouth, and smiled in a jealousy. After recognizing the correct direction, Rock flew forward for a certain distance. The secret realm is not peaceful, and there will be barriers from time to time, and the strength is not large, and he can easily pass without the assistance of the red armor beast. Until I came to a lake, the surface of the lake was like a smooth mirror, reflecting a small white jade tower, and the tower was the target. There are also several witch formation force fields in the lake, the intensity is not too big, but they are intricately entangled together, with Rock''s combat power, of course it can be destroyed. However, the mission target may be destroyed together, so we have to be cautious. "If you are shocked, look for it quickly and see which is the most appropriate entrance." "Telling." Roque didn''t want to delay time, and directly issued an order to the Red Armored Market Beast. Even though the Red Armored Market Beast was slanderous in his heart, he did not dare to disobey his order. "It''s a bit complicated, or should I just go in and take things out?" The Red Armor Market Beast prefers a more direct approach and tried to suggest. "No." Rock refused without thinking. Hearing this, the Red Armor Ruins Beast could only remain patient, explore a little bit, and convey the information he found to Roque from time to time. After a while, the master and servant chose the first penetration point. Luo Keyu used an energy beam with strange runes on the energy bar. The runes accompany the gloom and lightly penetrated into the lake water and moved the surrounding area. The force field pushed to one side, forming a stable channel. "The following is a bit complicated, change to another place." In the next second, the channel made a sharp sound of buzzing, causing heavy waves to rise in the lake, and Rock decisively retracted the energy beam. "You are too cautious." The Red Jiaxu Beast murmured, and continued to cooperate with Rock to find a new entry point. Then, in its speechless expression, Roque developed a different kind of interest in inquiry, found a new experimental site, and became unhurried. Until the last seven days before the deadline, a passage leading to the small white tower was formed on the lake. Rock once again waved his wand, and the wand formed a chain in front of it. The chain flew along the passage to the bottom of the lake, rolling up and pulling the small white tower. Fly out of the lake. "It''s done." The little white tower fell into his palm, much smaller than seen from the lake surface, only half the size of a palm. After another three days, the master and servant returned smoothly to the outside world. Seeing Rock and the White Tower in his hands, the two vice presidents breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. "Witcher Rock, you won''t develop your own new methods in''Thousands of Fantasy River'', are you?" Humphrey couldn''t help but ask. In their opinion, Roque can easily break the outer protection of Qianyan Huanhe, and it is even easier inside. "Humphrey Wizard, like me, is also the vice president of the association." Pittman introduced. "Can''t it? Humphrey Wizard." Rock asked with a smile. "Of course there is no problem. In fact, if you want to explore, you will have opportunities when you become the vice president, I am afraid that you are not willing to stay here." Humphrey had such an expression, but he was a little bit dumbfounded. The two of them knew even more about Roque''s witchcraft skills. The three returned to the Witch Array Association. When he returned to the Witch Array Association, Roque knew that the others had already completed the assessment first, and he was left alone. The next day, under the witness of Pittman, Humphrey and others, the four signed a contract with the association and formally became one of the vice presidents of the association. The North Witch Front United Association is a loose organization. The number of registered vice presidents is about the same as that of directors. The directors come forward to manage the daily affairs of the association. On the contrary, the vice presidents have nothing to do, as long as they are not absent at critical times. Rock knew a little about this kind of regulation beforehand, and now he is very satisfied after understanding it more deeply through the contract. "Four wizards, congratulations to you for becoming the vice president of the association. Everyone will be your own in the future. If you have any questions, just ask, I will answer you one by one." After the other witnesses left, Pittman brought the four inside. hall. "About the opportunity of the general meeting, can you tell me more about it now," Sidi said first. In the previous assessment, she was the first to complete, and she couldn''t help but take a high look. "Of course, I''m going to talk to you in detail." Pittman nodded, "There is a special secret realm over there, which can only be opened every 100 years, and it retains the inheritance of the other half of the wizard." "Inheritance of the witch formation!" Hearing these words, several people couldn''t help but whispered. "Yes, it is a vast secret place. It is said to be the ancient holy land of our wizards, and it is also a place of inheritance. Half of it is only a general reference, and the inheritance may be more than half. The association has the qualifications to recommend candidates. You all have the opportunity to enter and accept the most orthodox and oldest inheritance." Pittman said solemnly. "There should be any hidden conditions for inheritance." Rock asked. "According to the experience summarized by the General Assembly, the sooner you enter, the better, the stronger the witch formation talent, the easier it is to gain inheritance. Because the inheritance land has existed for a long time, the outer inheritance has been brought out." In other words, as time goes by, it will become more and more difficult to accept inheritance. No wonder the talent of the witch formation should be emphasized. "What about the time?" "Three months later, we must arrive at the general meeting five days in advance, so we will leave in two months. I hope you will not leave the psychedelic city for the time being." Pittman told the four people a lot of things, many of them about the secrets of the witch formation inheritance, such as the strength of the inheritance is not small, and the third-order wizard is the best candidate. Rock also learned that the characteristics of the core missions of the Witch Array Association, especially the missions related to the general association, have certain advantages compared to the mission rewards and the chasing jail club. The rewards are not meritorious, and they are mostly scarce items in the witch world. Great value. He also discovered the fact that Tier 3 wizards and wizards are the backbone of the association. After the meeting, Roque returned to the "Thousands of Fantasy River" and invited Timothy to go with him. The master and apprentice continued to explore the way to crack the secret realm. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (chapter 767 general meeting opportunity), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 767： Place of inheritance On the Witch Claw Thousands of Mountains, near Shuang Claw Island, the Witch Realm Witch Array Association Association is located in this mountain. The quaint Witch Towers one after another, the area seems to be more than the Chasing Prison Association. Be broad. "The General Conference is directly under the jurisdiction of the Code Council, and it does not coordinate with the Spar Council." "In fact, in terms of the importance of responsibility, we are not inferior to the spar conference, because we have the responsibility to monitor and maintain countless secret realms." "------" Gradually approaching the clubs location, Pittman enthusiastically told a group of people about the uniqueness of the club. In his mouth, the Wizard Array Association was more important than the Spar Conference. This time, a total of eight people from the North Witch Formation Association came to accept the inheritance, including the four newly completed assessments from Roque. In front of the general assembly gate, three cloud ships met unexpectedly, and the other two were from the East Witch Front Association and the West Witch Front Association. And the United Association to the south is the Witch Array Association General Association. There is no other Southern Witch Array Association. "Pittman Wizard, this year you led the team to participate in the inheritance." "Yes, this time we will definitely get a few more places." "Hahaha, it depends on your abilities, we won''t give in to you." After getting off the cloud boat, the leaders of the team exchanged a few words. From the conversation, it is not difficult to feel that the relationship between the various branches is relatively harmonious, and there is not much tit-for-tat. There are differences in the number of participants in each branch. There are 8 people in the North Witch Front Association, 10 in the East Branch, and 12 in the West Branch. The total number is not too large. The reason is that the requirements for accepting inheritance are relatively high. Roque stood on the side of the crowd with the public, and he could actually feel that the white witches as wizards were relatively pure. Even when faced with the black wizards, there was no running emotion, even if they had never met before. The white witch who chased the prison ban seemed to be different from the same plane. In fact, the moment they became the vice-chairman of the branch, they automatically became a member of the association. Speaking of which, everyone was a colleague. "Wizard Pittman, I heard that there is a wizard in your association who joined the genius ordinance. He has come to receive the inheritance today. I wonder if I will be lucky enough to get to know him?" Luo Kezheng quietly observed his colleagues. Someone called his name. . "Hahaha, Wizard Rock, let everyone look at you. This is the Katerry Wizard from the Western Association. The witchcraft learning talent is equally extraordinary." Pittman motioned to him. "I''ve seen everyone, I''m Rock Bambora." Rock took a few steps forward and greeted a group of people. He knew that he was able to join the association under the genius regulations, mainly because of the blessing of Wuling. With various special methods, he created a deed that could not be accomplished by his Wuling. In the end, the association attributed everything to his super Witchcraft talent''. With the absolute authority of the Kongling Realm, and with the help of the Red Armor Market Beast, he was completely uncomfortable with this statement. After chatting with other witch formation geniuses, the other party faintly revealed the meaning of competition, and Roque did not lose confidence and responded calmly. "Welcome, welcome back to the association, gentlemen wizards." A few minutes later, the air in front of him trembled slightly, and a figure flickered across the space, attracting everyone''s attention. "President Sainz, meet again." Seeing this old man-like wizard, people who knew him hurriedly greeted him, although it was a greeting from the same class, the wizards had a respectful attitude. Half fourth order! The semi-fourth-order wizard who has comprehended the mystery of space! These thoughts flashed through Rok''s heart, and he understood the reasons why several people were respectful, because it would not take long for the other party to become a Tier 4 wizard, and there was an essential difference between a Tier 3 wizard. "Not much gossip, just follow, seekers of truth." Like most wizards, Sainz is very direct. In fact, the place of inheritance of witch formation in ancient times was nearby, and the association was established around the place of inheritance. After a heavy investigation, less than ten minutes, a group of people came directly to the place of inheritance. There was nothing in their eyes, but they could perceive a strong horror atmosphere, warning all creatures not to move forward. "Wait a moment." Sainz exhorted everyone. The voice fell, and streamers flew from the Witch Tower not far away, fell into the place of inheritance, and turned into solid ropes, which were tightened and straightened. "Crack, click." Power came from the Witch Tower at the rear, and the ropes increased their strength, as if they were pulling something to make them make a rhythmic sound. Ten seconds later, the Void Hall revealed a giant gate, and the rope was pulling left and right. Two giant doors, the courtyard is slightly open. "It''s a powerful protection ban." The Red Armor Ruins Beast secretly transmitted to Roque, it could feel the ban surrounding the secret ground appearing, and the intensity exceeded its range of ability. "This is the wizarding world." Rock responded casually. As the place of inheritance of wizards, it can definitely be regarded as the core of the wizarding world, and the protection it possesses is absolutely beyond imagination. It took a full five minutes before the entire gate was completely opened. "Go, look forward to your return with the inheritance of your ancestors." Sainz said expectantly. Hearing that, a group of people walked quickly into the entry court. Passing through the gate court is like passing through a realm, which looks like a certain wilderness and plain, blue sky, grass, breeze, scattered rocks, etc., which looks unusually harmonious. In the eyes of the wizard, a dense protective layer was clearly seen, like an intricate spider web nest ~ www.novelhall.com~ except for places within ten meters of the outer periphery. "It is worthy of the inheritance of the wizards." Although everyone had known beforehand, when they actually saw the place of inheritance, most people''s eyes shone slightly. This is definitely a good place to study the witch formation. "Time is running out, let''s find a place for everyone." Some people can''t wait, as if they see the top delicacies. A group of people flew in all directions along the land of inheritance, some to the left, some to the right, and some to fly up, and no one was facing the entrance of the gate. "Rock, let''s make the difference." "Good luck, mentor." Ten minutes later, Rock and Timothy split into two groups. The place of inheritance is much larger than it looks outside, and dozens of people are scattered inside, making it extremely small, and there will be no other people in sight in a while. "Tsk tusk, according to your association''s selection method, it takes a lot of young people to get all the inheritance." Red Jiaxu Beast sighed. "If you can''t meet even the most basic requirements, it will definitely come in vain." Rock said. Its a bit funny to say that when the wizards were in their heyday, they arbitrarily arranged various witch formations for the witch world, and made contributions to the witch world. When the witch formations were all over the witch world, the profession of wizards began to decline. Repair and maintain the witch formation. Gradually became the main business of wizards. From the association, the number of wizards from the top White Witch Academy is relatively small, and the signs of decline can be seen. If it weren''t for the brilliant historical feats of the wizards, which were so great that no one could ignore them, the wizards would definitely not be able to maintain their current status and would have been merged by the spar council long ago. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. ~： 【written request for leave】 Calvin was over, I stumbled and wrote a chapter and a half. I looked back and felt something was wrong. I modified it for a while. The more I modified it, the more chaotic it became. I wanted to update it tomorrow, but I couldn''t help it. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 768： The hidden worries of the association After countless years of evolution, many changes have taken place in the place of inheritance. At first, wizards below Tier 4 could enter, and every level of strength could accept an inheritance. Now each wizard can only enter once, and low and intermediate wizards can also enter, but basically they will not get any inheritance. The best time to enter is not long after they are promoted to the third rank, which Pittman told them before. "Just here." Rock continued to deepen in the empty sky, unconsciously analyzing the information about the place of inheritance in his mind, and moving forward for more than ten minutes, he suddenly stopped his figure. "It''s nothing special?" The Red Armor Market Beast looked around carefully, and asked suspiciously. "Not really." Rock said. Hearing his words, the face of the Red Jiaxu Beast showed obvious astonishment. No difference, why do you have to run so far? "In order to avoid other people, so as not to interfere with each other and affect their respective inheritance results -" Roque explained his thoughts. The conditions on the periphery of the land of inheritance are the same. The difference lies in the core, but the core cannot be perceived from the outside, and will move according to a certain rule, which is not known to the younger wizards. The core difference lies in the path. Different entrances will lead to different paths. If you are lucky, it is easier to find the inheritance. If you are lucky, you may encounter the path that others have walked. You will need to go through more tests before you can encounter the inheritance. Each wizard can only obtain one inheritance. "Well, if it is extremely bad luck, wouldn''t it be possible that there will be a possibility of going through many tests without being able to enter a deeper level, obviously more and heavier than others experienced, but in the end nothing is achieved." The red armor beast thought of one. Kind of possibility. "Just so, luck is also a part of strength." Rock expressed affirmation. These words made the Red Jiaxu Beast somewhat speechless, and felt that the inheritance of the wizard was not very reliable. "The witchcraft world, don''t move." "I dare not." Rock made a careful comparison, and found that the various protective layers on the periphery seemed chaotic, but in fact they had their own laws, interacting to form a whole, the effect presented was also the whole, and there was indeed no obvious difference. A few minutes later, he found a weak spot, pried open the protective layer, and stepped into the real inheritance place with the red armor beast. Outside the place of inheritance, in front of the huge gate. At this time, there are six wizards staying here, looking at the place of inheritance and waiting quietly. "How long has it been since the last time I obtained the high-level inheritance?" Wizard Bodam asked suddenly. "Five hundred years, from the West Branch." Charlie next to him answered his words. Like Sainz, the two are also wizards from the general association, both of which are''Half Tier 4'', and their status in the wizarding association is extraordinary. "Where is the scholar?" Bodam asked again. "Two thousand nine hundred years, a wizard from the General Association, you should know these." Charles said with a glance at Sainz. Of course Bodam knew that it was the ancestor wizard of Sainz, and it is now the code wizard. He sighed and added: "Senior and scholar-level inheritance is still the case, and scholar-level and above are even more elusive, and it is getting harder and harder to obtain inheritance." "Yes." After a pause, Charlie sighed, "There is not much time left for the association." Hearing the melancholy sighs of the wizards from the general club, the three wizards from the branch couldn''t help but sighed in their hearts. They had a bad feeling, but they were not easy to inquire directly. Fortunately, Sainz looked back at them and gave the answer: "In fact, someone suggested in the Code Conference that a powerful wizard should take the action and directly take the inheritance. It has been more than once." "What!" Hearing his words, the three members of the branch changed their faces and exclaimed in disrespect. "This--this--is too ridiculous." Hicks of the West Witch Array almost scolded, but thought that the person to be scolded was a code wizard, and when he reached his throat, he stunned again. Finally, He drank angrily. The other two are the same, their eyes are about to fire. The so-called forced inheritance, in their view, is to demolish the inheritance place, which is tantamount to killing chickens and eggs. Once such a thing occurs, it will be a great shame to the wizards, which is equivalent to digging the spine of the wizarding association. Foresee the further decline of the wizards. "Don''t be excited, it has been rejected." Sainz waved his hand and said. "Rejected once, rejected twice, three, four or five times may also be rejected, if it is ten or more than twenty times----" Without waiting for them to breathe a sigh of relief, Bodam continued. He didn''t finish his words, and everyone present understood what he meant. The proposal for forced demolition has already appeared on the Codex Council, representing the dissatisfaction of some coded wizards with the Witch Array Association. When this dissatisfaction accumulates to a certain extent, the consequences will be difficult. Expected. "What do you do then?" Pittman asked worriedly. "Significant results require someone to bring out important inheritance knowledge, so that the code wizards can see the corresponding value." Sainz said in a deep voice, "Regardless of whether anyone proposes, things with no value will always be rationally eliminated by the wizard. , Nothing else." Once the place of inheritance is demolished, the status of the wizards will drop sharply, which is exactly what those people like them don''t want to see. "Then why didn''t you say it before." Hicks said silently. "What can I say about this kind of thing? UU reading has the ability to acquire important inheritance wizards will definitely come, and will definitely not give up the pursuit of higher inheritance, people who do not have the ability to want to force it, they cant use tricks. The way you can''t change the final outcome." Bodam sighed. There is another point that he didn''t say. The association has no way of knowing how many important inheritances there are in the land of inheritance and whether it has been hollowed out. "I hope Wizard Rock can gain something." Pittman whispered after a few people were silent for a while. In any case, it would be good to delay some time. He suddenly thought of Rock, thinking of Rock''s self-confidence and willfulness during the assessment of the vice chairman, which inexplicably gave people a sense of trust. "Rock? The wizard who joined the guild with the''Genius Ordinance''?" Sainz asked with interest. Regardless of whether it is the general club or the branch, the Wizarding Array Association has always maintained strictness. The North Branch has included a new wizard under the genius regulations. It is not a trivial matter. The wizards of the Association have also heard of it. "Exactly, he is in the team that accepts the inheritance. If someone gains an important inheritance, he is probably the only one in the North Branch who can take on this important task." Pittman nodded firmly in response to the gazes of several people. "Where is your side?" Bohm moved in his heart. "Katri Wizard." This was from Hicks of the West Branch. "Ivan Wizard is the most likely." The Kenan Wizard of the East Branch groaned for a second before saying. "Haha, since you have this confidence, we are quietly waiting for their good news." Sainz smiled, not damaging their confidence. Such things as the inheritance of the witch formation have never been forced. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the novels! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 769： Learn and go deep Rock didn''t know the problems behind the place of inheritance, nor did he know that someone put hope on him. At this time, he had successfully come to the place of inheritance. After stepping into the protective layer, the surrounding scenery changed. He appeared in the center of a colorful space surrounded by clouds. "What a rich elemental energy." The red armor beast opened his mouth involuntarily, then closed it tightly, daring not to swallow the energy that was almost delivered to his mouth. In this place, there is a single protective layer on the top, bottom, front, back, left, and right. Both are composed of two elemental energies. Part of the energy spills out of the protective layer, making the energy in the colorful space highly condensed. "What an exquisite wizard force field, it is simply a teaching template in the witchcraft school. The ancestor wizards are really particular." Rock looked around for a week, and also exclaimed. He can see that just a simple combination of simple elements has constructed a rigorous force field, achieved the most appropriate effect with limited conditions, and gave people a strange sense of beauty. "Witcher Rock, don''t forget the time." "You talk more and more nonsense." Although time is limited, when encountering this kind of witch formation template, Roque will of course not forget to learn. After 20 minutes of groping carefully, he passed through a protective layer and went to a deeper place. This is only the first test. The protective layer is actually not strong, and there are hidden weaknesses. According to the hidden rules of the inheritance, he did not break through, and honestly passed through the weak points by means of witch formation. The second test is the same two elements, but the quality of the elements has been improved, with the characteristics derived from them, hidden deep in the protective layer. "Zhengzheng." When he lightly touched the protective layer, the protective layer instantly turned into a half-imaginary blue sharp blade, showing its sharp edge. Compared with the second test, the protection layer of this test is obviously strengthened a lot, and it is biased towards the attack type, but within his ability range, he can easily step into the third stage. The third level. ------ The eleventh. Until the eleventh level, the surrounding area is no longer a colored space, nor is it a step-by-step enhanced protective layer composed of simple elements. Rok knew in his heart that from this heavy start, the teaching mode has ended, and the next is the real test, which is the core of the land of inheritance. "Did you break through layer by layer?" The Red Jiaxu Beast also saw the difference, and the solidity of the surrounding things was far beyond the top ten. "Accurately, it is a secret realm after another to rush through until a satisfactory inheritance is found." Rock emphasized. A secret realm can be freely divided into several small secret realms. The small secret realms are independent and coexist to achieve a perfect harmony. It must be said that this is very magical. It is worthy of being hailed as the "sacred place of the wizards", symbolizing the magic of the wizards. The supreme brilliance is truly extraordinary. "Observe first, then analyze, don''t talk first." Roque then ordered. "No problem." The Red Jiaxu Beast knew what he meant, and he had arranged it like this before. At this time, surging flame power surrounded them. The sky is a fire cloud like blood gauze, underfoot is a cracked lava field, front and back are burning flame walls, and there are two crimson rock horizontal ridges on the left and right. The whole secret realm is like a flame basin. For nearly half an hour, Roque spoke to it: "There are seven weak points in total, and two hidden traps." The red armor beast shook his head: "Seven are correct, but there are three hidden traps." Then, the master and servant were compared, and the result was of course that the Red Armored Ruins Beast was even better. Roque didn''t get annoyed and learned the experience seriously. The innate ability of the Red Armored Ruins Beast is normal. For him, the process of cracking the secret realm is also the process of improving his witchcraft academic attainments. The twelfth level. The same is the flame. The color of the flame becomes complicated. There are extremely hot red flames, purple flames exuding bewitching colors, black flames mixed with weird auras, and dark blue flames exuding cold air. The whole land is Turned into a sea of ??flames. "It doesn''t seem to be different, the intensity is the same." The Red Armor Ruins Beast sensed for a while and said nonchalantly. "Of course it''s not the same. The type of flame represents the direction of the witch formation. It is biased towards killing, including protection, psychedelic, tracking, energy gathering, transformation, mutagenesis, and sacrifice ----" Look Looking at the flame areas, Roque explained casually, his eyes were a little bright at this time. Although this mystery is a test, it reveals the meaning of teaching everywhere, and it is a rare type in the core area. The same method, first observation and then analysis, he stayed for more than an hour before leaving. The thirteenth layer. A psychedelic labyrinth city, the whole small city is imaginary and real, full of mirage. With a learning attitude, Rock stayed for more than half an hour. Finally, he waved his wand, and the next energy beam of the wand extended, like a tentacle. The surface of the tentacle was covered with dense witch formation runes, skillfully and accurately inserted into a certain illusory place, and gently moved the fog away. In the next second, the energy beam expanded and turned into a half-person-high passage. Rock stared closely at the side wall and surroundings of the passage, only to see the surrounding fog fluctuating, and the passage trembling with it, but the arc was not large, he nodded full. After countless drills, his method of breaking the formation that combines the runes of the witch formation, the ability of simulating the red armor beast, and the shape of the ancient greedy hand, has become more and more exquisite, and it is more efficient than the general means of cracking the witch formation. Fourteenth Heavy Bang Bang Bang. " Rok stepped into it, and the wizard''s hood guarded him first, blocking the attacking stones. There are falling rocks in the sky constantly, and the falling rocks seem to be wise, so they spotted him as an intruder and attacked him one by one. Obviously, this secret realm focuses heavily on attacks. The fifteenth level, mutagenesis, the effect is quietly displayed, directly acting on the skin. The sixteenth stage, offering sacrifices, is extremely weird. With the help of the red armor beast, Roque only stayed in it for five minutes, and couldn''t wait to enter the next level. The seventeenth level, the seal type and the strong negative energy type, the longer this layer stays, the greater the negative force field it is affected by. It took him ten minutes to break into the next layer. Eighteenth. is a river at the foot, the water of the river is milky white, white stone piers floating on the river surface, forming several winding paths. Rock is standing on the stone pier at the end of the long river. As soon as he entered the secret realm, there was a heavy force field on his body. Just like the God''s law used by the church, flying is prohibited here and the jumping distance is also limited. "Look, there is something over there!" The Red Jiaxu Beast stared at a certain part of the river and reminded it. Looking along it, you can see a stone basin floating on the surface of the river. The stone basin is gray in color, and it also contains milky white river water. "It seems we are lucky, this is the inheritance." Roque recognized the item at a glance, his eyes shone slightly. Chapter 770： Depressed and pleasantly surprised "So fast." The Red Jiaxu Beast said that he hadn''t done much, and he hadn''t had much fun yet. "So luck." Rock said with a slight smile without knowing its thoughts, "But I don''t have to accept this inheritance." How to measure the level of inheritance, Pittman also emphasized to them. The power of the witch formation right now has nothing to do with the witch formation. Eliminating the flying prohibition, the role of the witch formation is actually not complicated. The river water has strong corrosion energy and is constantly eroding the stone piers, making the stone piers gradually shorter. Among the many stone piers, some are transformed by strong phantom energy, with strong hallucinogenic interference. Combining the two, this is a strong phantom energy and strong eclipse energy attacking witch formation. The value of such a witch formation is too low, it should belong to the intermediate inheritance, and it can''t be seen by Rock. "This is a good idea." The red armor beast raised his claws in agreement. The way to pass the test is very simple. Step on the stone piers, walk from the end of the long river to the front section, and go straight through. The time must be before the stone piers are completely eroded. Under the continuous confirmation with the Red Jiaxu Beast, Roque did not step on any illusory stone pier all the way, and smoothly reached the other end, and entered the next floor without looking back. The nineteenth layer. In the eye, it was a circular square. The ground of the square was clearly paved with magic crystals, and the eyes of the Red Armor Ruins beast were almost staring out. So much energy, it''s a pity that it can''t be eaten. "Energy-gathering type, this witch array can force creatures to dissipate energy and be absorbed by it." Roque glanced around and said. "It doesn''t feel much." The Red Jiaxu Beast curled his lips. As a mutant plane, it is extremely harsh on its own energy blockade. As long as it is unwilling, a witch formation of this level would never want to **** even one elemental particle from its body. Rock ignored its complicated look and began to carefully probe the witch formation in front of him. After a while, he discovered that the witch formation was not only effective for himself, but also effective for the items on his body. He didn''t stay much for the materials and witchcraft on his body. twentieth. ------ As time went by, he walked through one witch formation after another. These witch formations were not very friendly, so he didn''t have time to investigate carefully, so he hurried to the next level. Inheritance outside the place. The six wizards are like six statues, and I haven''t seen anyone move for a while. "Someone has entered the advanced inheritance area and is approaching the scholar inheritance area." Sainz suddenly said a word, which made the other people''s expressions aroused. "Who?" Pittman couldn''t help but smiled. In front is the vast heritage of the wizards, if you can control everything to the point of insight, the troubles of the association will not exist. "Hahaha, there is such a fast speed, I also want to know which wizard it is." Bodam said with a smile. The third-order wizards accept the inheritance, and naturally they will start higher than the low-intermediate wizards, but based on the past time, the speed still exceeds the general inheritors, which shows that the opponent''s witch formation is strong. "Indeed, his speed is very fast, now faster than before." Sainz said in surprise. This meeting is where Sainz presided over the inheritance. He can roughly know some information, similar to the progress of the assessment of the inheritors, and no more detailed things can be known. "So, he kept his hands before, so he won''t be studying those witch formations, right?" Bodam analyzed. Hearing these words, Pittman''s face was a bit weird, and he thought of Rock again. The other party was also exploring new things when the vice-chairman was being assessed, as if the assessment was incidental. However, Pittman did not speak out in public, lest people think the North Branch is too arrogant. Time passed, and the six of them still waited patiently. "He has entered the scholar-level inheritance area." After a long time, Sainz broke the calm atmosphere again and brought good news to everyone. "Good guy, it''s so fast." Bodam praised. "Would you like to think of a way to convey some message to them----" Hicks hesitated for a while and made a suggestion. If you really want to do it, there are still ways to do it, but it will be very troublesome, and it may also cause changes in the place of inheritance. "Things in the witch formation can''t be forced, it can''t be done by desperately doing it. It requires sufficient academic attainment and outstanding talents, but recklessness is prone to problems." Sainz interrupted him and directly rejected the proposal. There are various witch formations in the land of inheritance. There are countless traps in the witch formation, and there are many traps that are extremely dangerous, so the inheritor has the probability of death. Sainz is unwilling to force the inheritors to do things beyond their ability due to the problems of the association, which will lead to the death of the wizard. Inside the place of inheritance. Roque was very depressed. After encountering the eighteenth inheritance, in the next assessment witch formation, he did not encounter another inheritance, as if all his luck was exhausted in the front. Moreover, the assessment of the witch formation is getting worse and worse. With his witch formation knowledge, it is getting more and more difficult. If it weren''t for the natural ability of the red armor beast, he would have been blinded. "Let''s go, next floor." Looking at the six rounds of black moon going up, down, left, and right, the power of the moonlight intertwined like steel wires to form a very tough and very blockade. Roque tried his best to stabilize the passage on his side, and finally jumped into it, crawling forward and it was a little messy. Thirty-third layer. Rock discovered the vision of the sky as soon as he appeared, and she frowned involuntarily when the thunder and blazing sun was shining on her head. I didn''t expect to break through the middle of the moon, and would be burned by the scorching sun. These two powers are extremely difficult for the wizards. "Thunderbolt----" The intruder arrived, and the blazing sun plunged into a violent storm. The fiery thunder power burst and turned into tiny thunder lights, which instantly spread to the secret realm, filling every inch of space. Rock was surprised to find that Lei Mang ignored his wizard hood, directly hit him, and then went straight to the spirit sea, but was blocked by the mask. "This---the soul-burning witch formation!" He noticed a familiar feeling, froze for a moment, and then looked over in surprise. This was not the type of witch formation he was most looking forward to encountering. He looked around and observed it carefully, but he didn''t find any heritage. It must be fake to say that he is not disappointed. "Leave quickly, I feel a little uncomfortable." The red armor beast shook his head unnaturally and urged. "Don''t worry, I decided to stay longer." "what?" "Ah what, you won''t get hurt, maybe you can become wiser." Regardless of the dissatisfaction of the Red Armor Market Beast, Roque decided to stay longer here. If he were to switch to a normal pet, he would definitely not do it. The soul skin of the Red Armored Ruins beast is solid, so it doesn''t matter if it hurts to this level, it will be uncomfortable for a while. A few hours later, the surrounding thunder and lightning became more and more violent. "Wake up, Wizard Rock." The red armor beast awakened Rock. "Bastard." Rock opened his eyes and couldn''t help but muttered. The Red Armored Market Beast shrank his neck aggrievedly. In fact, it was Roque who told him to wake himself up. He knew that once he fell into meditation, time would be ignored by him subconsciously. Now is not the time to do this. After all, their stay in the land of inheritance is limited, only ten days. Chapter 771： Wait and choose "The effect is good, it is not the same category as the meditation tower, and it is even more different from my meditation experiment----" Roque let Leimang plunder, and after investigating for a long time, he left in reluctance. This witch formation is the witch formation he has stayed the longest. The thirty-fourth layer. Similarly, thunder and lightning swept across, in the space where metal dust and water droplets coexist, the power of thunder power was unprecedentedly powerful. They once again ignored the wizard''s hood, and the magic weapon did not work. This situation made Roque slander in his heart. The elder wizards relied on their knowledge of the wizard''s hood and regarded the wizard hood as nothing, which was clearly bullying the younger wizards. Thirty-fifth layer. This heavy witch formation seemed to be in a stormy night, with very low visibility. The sound of wind and thunder carried a unique rhythm, conveying a certain psychic power. This level of obstacle did not make Rocdo embarrassed. When the illusion power hits, he resists it with a mask. If he can resist it, it will be passed to the Red Armored Market Beast. It couldn''t be more comfortable. "I didn''t find out, from the 30th level, the aggression of the witch formation has increased to a large level, and it has become more and more weird." said the red armor market beast. "I found out a long time ago, what you said, it''s not a problem to have you there." Luo Ke responded indifferently. "That is, don''t worry, I will definitely help you get the best inheritance." The Red Armor Market Beast vowedly said. After speaking, it stared at Rock with a different meaning, as if there were other words to think about. Say. "Don''t worry, I will help you improve to mid-to-late stage as soon as possible." Rock thought for a while and promised. "This----isn''t this the last reward?" Hearing this, the Red Jiaxu Beast widened his eyes and retorted dissatisfiedly. "Could it be that you want to break through Tier 4? Do you think it is possible?" Rock asked rhetorically. "The third-order peak is also OK," said the Red Armor Ruins Beast. Just think about it and know that with its thousand times the consumption requirements, when Roque is still in the third rank, it is basically impossible to help it break through the fourth rank. "No problem, as long as there is a suitable opportunity." Rock promised. Thirty-sixth layer. Thirty-seventh layer. Thirty-eighth layer. The intensity of the assessment is stronger than the other. Rok relied on his tyrannical strength and tyrannical magic weapon, coupled with the tyrannical assistance of the Red Armored Market Beast, although occasionally a little bit ashamed, he managed to make it through smoothly. What made him almost vomit blood was that after so many witch formations, the shadow of the second inheritance was not touched, he felt that he had chosen a relatively poor inheritance path. When Roque was depressed, the Red Armor Ruins Beast was also very depressed. There was no setback from the heritage, which made it very unfulfilled. Thirty-ninth layer. "Look, it appeared." The Red Armor Ruins Beast found something and exclaimed happily. Rock also saw that in the center of the lush flora, on the throne formed by the autonomous interweaving of vines, stood a half-head-sized verdant orb, which obviously contained several plant seeds. He breathed a sigh of relief, and if he didn''t find the heritage, he would think he was in the wrong place. There are weird-looking plants all around, the same kind of plant, partly like various trees, partly like various vines, partly with sharp spikes, partly covered with flowers~buds, and part of the branches are squeezing out different insects and beasts. Creatures such as species, humans, demonized beasts, etc. "Bang bang bang." In the second after they appeared, all kinds of flowers ~ buds exploded first, and the dark green poisonous smoke instantly filled the secret space. "Strange poison." Rock couldn''t help opening the wizard''s hood. The wizard''s hood squeezed the surrounding toxins. He found that the toxins were very special, like a floating gel, with abnormal toughness. With his wizard''s hood forcibly crushed down, only three were annihilated. One part. As he thought, the wizard hood trembled inexplicably. Roque''s expression condensed. With his control over the wizard''s hood, he knew what had happened in the blink of an eye. It turned out that toxins had infiltrated the wizard''s hood quietly, trying to take roots in it. "So powerful and aggressive." He thought of the biological species in the branches and the weird appearance of the plants. There was a high probability guess. Perhaps the original plants were very simple, and they were eroding other species with toxins, and then they were swallowed and merged. What it looks like now. Undoubtedly, this is a very powerful plant, and the main role of the witch formation is to cultivate this plant. "What, do you want to go over?" the Red Jiaxu Beast asked. Do you want to accept this inheritance? To be honest, this is indeed a question worth thinking about. The minds of the master and the servant are the same. It is one thing whether the inherited thing appears or not, and whether to choose or not is another thing. There is no absolute causal relationship between the two. ... Beyond the inheritance. After discovering a high-quality inheritor, the six wizards paid close attention to each other''s movements. Before in the 33rd level, the other party was delayed for a long time, as if they were stuck, the hearts of the six people also lifted up, and finally the other party rushed through and gave a false alarm. "It''s thirty-ninth," Sainz whispered. He didn''t even notice that there was a trace of tension in his voice, which was far from the calm he said on the surface. In fact, the hearts of the six people are deeply tied to the witch formation, and it is not surprising that they have this emotional change in the face of things that they care about extremely. "If there is no accident, the next level is the inheritance above the scholar level. He still has a lot of time." Bodam continued. "I hope he can enter the next level. Scholar-level inheritance and scholar-level inheritance are two levels." Charlie said expectantly. They all have a question in their hearts, which wizard is this person from UU Reading , who has such outstanding skills in the wizarding formation. "Fortieth level." Several people''s expectations were answered. It didn''t take long before Sainz announced. Hearing what he said, the faces of the other five people showed joy. In the land of inheritance. "Next level." Rock groaned for a long while, and made the decision to keep going. He considered it very clearly, and there were many reasons, mainly because the current witch formation did not meet his wishes. The role of the witch formation is single, and the role of the plant is unknown, and he is not a white witch, so there are great restrictions on the use of plants. According to the rules, after he took the witchcraft heritage out, he needed to burn a copy to the association, and the association would use it to benefit the wizarding world. He has reason to believe that it would be more beneficial to the White Witch to take this inheritance out. The seeds are likely to be exchanged. After all, plants have always been the domain of the White Witch. From the Plant Patent Regulations, we can see that the White Witch is in this respect. Very domineering. On the other hand, he knew that the 40th floor would be a larger level higher than the 39th floor, and it was a pity to stop there. Under various factors, he decided to go deeper. "It''s great, only this level can''t show my talents at all." The Red Armor Market Beast agreed with this, and echoed his words very badly. At this time, the plant had become fangs and claws, various attacks were directed at them, and the intruder was about to be killed. Roque was also violent, all kinds of means rushed out, guarding an area around him, and finally, with the ability of the Red Armored Ruins Beast, one person and one beast quickly stepped onto the inheritance area of ??above the scholar. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the novels! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 772： Above scholars Scholar-level, as the name suggests, is a witch formation created by a scholar, in other words, after the creation of the witch formation, the creator is revered as a scholar. As for above the scholar, which was created by a wizard of Tier 4 or higher, the term scholar has little meaning to them, so the word above the scholar has been created. Fortieth. is an ordinary area with mountains, water, trees and flowers, which looks like a corner of the back mountain somewhere. "Something''s wrong." Red Jiaxu Beast muttered. "Of course, you have heard of the fairy world, the activation factor here is beyond the ordinary, you must leave as soon as possible, otherwise----" Rock said with a calm face. "Otherwise, what?" The Red Jiaxu Beast was surprised. It didn''t feel any danger, but saw that Roque was on the verge of an enemy, and his mental power was pouring out like quicksand to protect himself, which made it a little puzzled. "Hurry up and work, we must leave as soon as possible." Rock shouted coldly. It is easy to distinguish between things with inheritance and things without inheritance. The fortieth test witch formation, like most witch formations, has no trace of inheritance. Regarding his orders, the Red Armored Ruins Beast certainly couldn''t violate it, and could only suppress the curiosity in his heart, following him carefully. "Livingall living." In the next second, the Red Armored Market Beast turned his head and looked at Roque, with surprise in his eyes. I don''t know if I don''t investigate carefully, it turns out that everything around, even a small grass, even the ground under your feet, is a living creature. They hide well, like dead things, keeping silent, and they must be observing everything secretly, including the two intruders. "I know, don''t disturb them for the time being, just pretend not to know." Rock said calmly. His perception is not much stronger than the Red Armor Rumor Beast, but after seeing the surrounding activating factors, he subconsciously thinks of other things, and then his guess is verified. From the surrounding creatures staying lurking instead of attacking and killing, it is not difficult to see that the creatures in this heavy witch formation are more autonomous instead of just killing blindly. Next, the enemy and us played the game of pretend that no one can see who, and Roque flew around with the red armor beast. "It doesn''t make sense, I can''t find it." After more than three minutes, the Red Jiaxu Beast said suspiciously. "It should be hidden by them. It seems that there are many creatures with unique talents among them, and they need to use their hands to induce chaos." Rock asserted. If you can forcibly break through, you dont have to be so troublesome, but unfortunately, you cant. "Where to attack?" "Attack the place where the strong aura is most concentrated." The red armor beast was eager to try, and Rock stared into the weeds below, preparing to use his methods. "boom." Rock started, his mental power passed by, with the power of crushing, the target was not the weeds, but a hidden pocket on the top of his wizard''s robe. A glass bottle crawled out of his pocket. The glass bottle grew immature~tender limbs and three organs. Only when it reached out to see the outside world, it was ruthlessly crushed by Rock''s mental power. "Is this----is the power of the fairy world?" This movement shocked the Red Armor Market Beast not far away, and asked stupidly. "It can only be said to be similar, even beyond the influence of the fairy world law." Rock replied casually, and then emphasized, "I have to find a breakthrough as soon as possible, otherwise the important materials have abnormal changes, and my loss will be heavy." He is used to carrying some emergency supplies and materials on his body. This time there is no exception. Who knows that he will encounter such a weird witch formation, and the influence of the mutagenic force field is too tyrannical. Others, he is not worried. With his mental strength and physical strength, he will not be affected by the mutagenic force field in a short time. "huhuhuhu." Rok finished dealing with the hidden dangers on his body, and a bottle of highly intoxicating toxins spilled out, turning into a burst of intoxicating breeze, spreading to the surroundings at a very fast rate. In an instant, the whole world agitated, everything in the line of sight turned into creatures, revealing hideous faces, some became drunk, some were not affected by toxins, clamoring to kill the instigator. The elemental energy became violent in the blink of an eye, and the prelude to the killing had begun. As a wizard with a third-order late physique, as a wizard who controls the original elements of the fourth element, there are no fourth-order creatures in the enemy, and there are no semi-fourth-order creatures. Roque is not afraid to fight alone. "swish swish." He has a magic wand in one hand, a long sword in one hand, and the ancient ravenous hand with a sharp edge beside him, there is a triple wizard cover, a two-sided bone-heart demon shield, and the 47-high elemental body, the whole figure is like a professional killing machine. The red armor beast raised his claws, seeing that he was so powerful, silently retracted his fierce claws. Until now, it has to admit that, in terms of actual combat capabilities, since Rock broke through the third tier, it has fallen far short of it. That''s all, this time I mainly rely on my unique ability to work, so let the wizards leave the rudeness of fighting! After thinking about it, the red armor beast became a spectator with a tangled expression, looking for the weakness of the witch formation. Under Roque''s will to kill, no creature can wipe its edge. Under the power of the Red Armor Ruins Beast, even though the weakness of the witch formation was tightly hidden, it didn''t take long for it to discover it. "Boom." The broad beam of energy directly penetrated into a certain barrier and roughly opened a passage. With the violent energy nearby, Roque suddenly shrank his figure and escaped into the trembling passage. "What are you doing running so fast?" Red Jiaxu Beast muttered. "If you don''t walk, even the wizard''s robes will be affected." Luo Ke raised the long sword in his hand. This long sword seemed to convulse, and the tip of the sword became softer inexplicably, and it broke directly with his shaking. The quality of the long sword was originally average, and it was not specially protected by him. The active factor contaminated in the killing was the most, and it was destroyed quickly, but at least it was a third-order metal long sword, which is enough to explain the scholar''s superiority. The horror of the witch formation. Forty-first. As Roque expected, the witch formations above the academic level are not trivial, and the effect of one aspect has reached an incredible degree, which can be called an irreversible power. This heavy witch formation is extremely transformative. Even the witchcraft or vindictive slash he displayed can be transformed into other things, leaving the master and servant stunned. The master and servant''s methods are also not trivial, and they entered the next level as quickly as possible. Similarly, this weight has no inheritance. Forty-second layer. After many years of experience in the witch formation, Rocks rune tentacles have become sharper and more adaptable to various tyrannical protective layers. There is no inheritance for this weight. Forty-third layer. There is no inheritance. Facing the surprised gaze of the red armor market beast, Roque explained to himself: "The place of inheritance has existed for too long. In the early years, witchcraft was the first fashion in the witch world. There were a large number of inheritors, and many inheritances were taken away. ." No matter how much he comforts himself, he can''t cover up the continuation of the previous bad luck. There are very few inheritances in his path of inheritance. Helpless, he can only go on. The place of inheritance does not allow Tier 4 wizards to participate in the assessment. Accordingly, there will be no means beyond Tier 3, and he can deal with it with all his strength. Chapter 773： Difficult assessment "Forty-third heavy." "Forty-fourth." "It''s forty-fifth." Outside the place of inheritance, under the strong request of several people, Sainz felt the movement inside and communicated it to several people as soon as possible. "I haven''t met the inheritance yet." Bodam said with a complex expression, telling the feelings of other people. "Generally speaking, when you enter the assessment area of''Above Scholars'', as long as you encounter something inherited, you will not choose to give up, because if you continue, you may get nothing." Richard said. "Yes, in this case, the most likely reason is that no inheritance is found, and we can only continue to accept more complicated assessments." Hicks sighed worriedly. What made several people feel at ease was that the opponent''s speed in cracking the witch formation did not decrease and remained at a stable rhythm. "Witch luck---it''s too bad," Bodam said with emotion. There was one sentence he did not dare to say. In addition to bad luck, the current situation may have another reason. The inheritance of the land of inheritance has been hollowed out, so the other party has not been able to reach the inheritance for a long time. Arrived. Inside the place of inheritance. Forty-sixth. "There is no inheritance!" Once again let the master and servant beast down, this one still has no inheritance. If it was the Red Armored Market Beast itself, it would definitely be furious, and Roque was not happy, but he remained patient and did not make himself gloomy. After going through the first few times, one weight is more weird than the other, he paid a lot of price, the bone-heart demon shield is smashed, Gu Rian injured two hands, replaced two long swords, and one-third of the material on his body. Lost its effect. There are other minor losses, and he has no time to calculate for the time being. "How much weight is there?" the Red Jiaxu Beast asked. "According to the record, there are a total of forty-seven layers in the Land of Inheritance. Except for this, there is only the last one left." Roque''s face was slightly dark, he really didn''t expect this kind of unfriendly encounter. "Then what to do?" The Red Armor Market Beast said frantically. "What else can I do? Keep going, isn''t there another chance?" Rock said sternly. At this time, they faced a protective witch formation environment, and when they remained still, there was no danger for the time being. However, Rock could feel that the sense of danger was constantly increasing, indicating that this was not only a protective witch formation. "but---" "Shut up, we have to go to the next level as soon as possible." Roque interrupted the Red Armor Market Beast. The next second he started to move forward, the witch formation showed his fangs, the element became violent in the blink of an eye, and a new round of assessment began. Forty-seventh layer. A certain passage trembled greatly, and a figure rushed out of it, and the passage instantly became fragmented. The figure rushed forward for a certain distance due to the rapid advancement speed to stop the figure. "It''s a protective class, and it''s more resilient than the previous force field." Rock couldn''t help muttering, while looking at the new environment vigilantly. "No, there is no heritage?" The Red Armored Market Beast raised his injured and deformed claws, and also looked at the new secret realm, and shouted disappointedly after half a second. This heavy mystery is very simple, with a panoramic view, a battle arena, a weird wizard standing in the battle arena, and the conspicuous runes on the battle arena, nothing else. "No, there is something to pass on." Rock denied its claim. The Red Armor Market Beast looked up at him, but saw his eyes fixed on the weird wizard in the arena. "he?" "Yes, it is a special magic puppet, and it is also a heritage." "That''s okay, what should I do?" Hearing Roque''s words, the Red Armored Market Beast turned anger into joy, and the fighting spirit became surging. "If you want to get the inheritance, you can''t break the witch formation like before, but follow the rules here." When Rock transmitted to it, he had already moved forward. He approached his opponent step by step, and the two stood opposite each other in the middle of the arena. "Only use the wizard''s hood, defeat me, and I will go with you." Rock''s eyes met a pair of hollow eyes, and he heard the other party say something with a sharp metal rubbing sound. "Yes." Rock nodded solemnly. His wizard''s hood was outside his body, and after the voice fell, it completely appeared. On the opposite side, the magic puppet wizard''s wizard hood also showed up. It was also triple, and its strength was clearly in the middle of the third stage, and it should be the appearance of entering the middle of the third stage. Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief. The assessments vary from inheritor to inheritor. If the opponent gets a third-order complete wizard hood, he will definitely have no chance of winning with only the wizard hood, and he is still within the tolerance range. However, he dare not care, after all, the opponent has the home court advantage. Therefore, Rock took the first step, stepped out, and quickly approached the opponent. At a suitable distance, the wizard''s hood condensed into a long spear, and the spear pierced directly with force. "boom." When Rock struck, the magic puppet wizard did not stand still. Its wizard cover had only three elements: magnetism, thunder, and fire. It was also transformed into a sharp spear, which was mixed with heavy thunder and fire power. The two long guns were aimed accurately, and the tips of the guns collided. Full blow, under one blow. Both of them involuntarily backed up, and it was not difficult to see from the backing situation that Roque was at a disadvantage. Although only the wizard''s mask is used, it is not a problem to use magic power and vitality vaguely. This is what Rock did, but he is still far behind. The main reason is not that the opponent''s wizard hood is a little higher, but the opponent''s wizard hood is tricky. When they collide with each other, the witch formation rune appears on the opposing wizard hood. Roque never expected that UU Reading actually had a special witch formation directly acting on the wizards hood, which was completely different from the''magnetic gold array technique'' he had used before, the latter being a secret witchcraft. The former is a pure witch formation, and the witch formation talisman is engraved on the wizard hood, which is very clear. At this moment, his expression was both surprised and solemn, and he kept thinking about countermeasures in his mind. "Red armor, pay attention to the runes on its wizard''s hood, and find the weak points of the wizard formation composed of runes." "what?" The Red Armor Market Beast thought that he didn''t need to act, and when he heard Roque''s words, he asked in a daze, what kind of request was this, he thought he had heard it wrong. After Rock explained it in detail, it reacted. After attacking each other with the magic puppet wizard again, the master and servant discovered the embarrassment. The wizard cover is constantly changing, and the wizard formation is constantly changing, and the weak points of the wizard formation will naturally not be in the same position. Moreover, Rock also found that under the blessing of the surrounding arena witch formation, the strength of the opponent''s wizard hood was increasing, and it was stronger than once after a collision. He understands that his chance of victory is running out. He has three wizard hoods: the heart of gray mist, the heavy magnetic floating field, and one dark rock tower. The Heart of Grey Mist focuses on flight, followed by defense; the heavy magnetic levitation field focuses on defense and maglev; the one-layer dark rock tower takes into account both the sealing power and defense power, followed by the offensive power. When choosing the wizard hood, he never thought about relying on it to fight. Their main function is to protect the wizard himself. In any case, a quick fight must be made. "Fight." Roque was fierce and decided to decide the outcome of the next round. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the novels! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 774： Victory and change "Wizards can collect(! "One chance, understand?" Rock told the Red Armor of the plan. "Understood." The Red Jiaxu Beast nodded heavily. Rock''s remarks are not false, because he is going to use a more special method, the other party will be prepared after one time, and it is difficult to succeed the second time in the same way. Moreover, he estimated that he would not last long. In the arena. The enemy and us started a new round of contest, and Roque and the magic puppet wizard quickly approached again. The magic puppet wizard understands his own advantages, and the longer the time is, the more beneficial he will be, so this time it is still Rock that takes the first step, and the magic puppet wizard will then challenge. On the left side of the arena, Roque changed the way of fighting, conforming to the strengths of his wizard''s hood, and turned into a heavy shield with a heavy shield appearance. On the right side of the arena, the magic puppet wizard was unaffected by the opposite side, and once again exhausted the power of the wizard''s cover, turning it into a heavy pointed spear. With the same mighty power, the distance between the two sides gradually decreased. "Boom." The sharp spear collided with the heavy shield, making an ear-piercing explosion. With this blow, Roque secretly mobilized all the strength in his body, using his fighting skills that he had trained for many years, and resisted with all his strength with a shield. The result was obvious. He was able to block the opponent''s edge. Even though he was still in a disadvantageous position, Roque didn''t care about this. After one attack, he quickly launched a second attack, and was about to slap the enemy into the air with a shield. "Boom-Boom---" The sharp spear collided with the heavy shield several times, and the sound of fighting was endless. During the battle, Roque keenly discovered that his fighting skills were much better than those of the opponent. He immediately used it in the next battle. A shield was manipulated quite dexterously in his hands, dragging the enemy into the fight. In the rhythm. If you ignore the increasing strength of the enemy, the battle has actually been incorporated into Roque''s rhythm. "boom." Once again, the sharp spear and the heavy shield confronted, the heavy shield ran rampant, the sharp spear''s force was slightly twisted, and the two hit each other again. At the moment before the collision, the heavy shield suddenly burst open, turning into a rich elemental smoke, and swept away surgingly towards the west. The magic puppet wizard noticed something wrong and increased his vigilance. However, it was a magic puppet, and its reaction ability was not as good as that of a real Tier 3 wizard. Dont wait for it to change. When the sharp spear moved forward, Roque moved a lot in time Struggling to avoid the sharp spear. For this 0.01 second, Rock grabbed the gun body with his bare hands. Part of the power from the wizard''s hood turned into chains, and the chains with the power of the town spread along the gun body. In the next 0.01 second, most of the remaining wizard power, that is, the elemental smoke that swept around in agitation, faintly transforms into a rock tower, which brings more powerful power to seal the town, connecting the magic puppet wizard to its wizard cover Shrouded in it. Obviously, this was a premeditated attack. After the magic puppet wizard understood this, he didn''t want Rock to succeed. It increased the burst of power and made the power of the sharp spear become manic. "boom." The energy shook, and the newly formed semi-imaginary rock tower appeared small cracks, and Rock, who was the first to bear the brunt, was also hit. But Rock was scrupulous about himself and mobilized his utmost energy to maintain the stability of the rock tower, which made the rock tower''s sealing ability rapidly increase, and the town''s lock chain increased and thickened, and it was tightly entangled with the sharp spear. In fact, the wizard hood is really not used in this way. This is the special ability of a dark rock towerto seal the town. A dark rock tower is considered to be the advanced witchcraft of Rock Magnetic Lock Sealing and Heavy Rocks Pillar Peak. The ability to seal a town far exceeds the latter two. As it is now, a heavy dark rock tower can close the town even the wizard''s hood, which is very short-lived. It was not this reason that Rock chose the one-tier dark rock tower, but to prepare for future cultivation. The three-tier wizards were combined into one, which was an important process of third-tier cultivation. "Speed." Returning to the fight, Rock shouted with a grim expression. The Red Armor Market Beast knew that this was what he said to himself, staring unblinkingly at the sharp spear transformed into the wizard hood, and staring at the witch formation exposed above it. "Boom boom boom---" At this moment, Roque felt very uncomfortable. Every time the sharp spear quivered, his wizard''s hood was also trembling, and the spiritual sea closely related to it also swayed, feeling terrible. He secretly made up his mind that next time, no matter what the situation was, he must not use this method of self-harm and brain damage to fight. This was an insult to the wizard''s hood, and there was no wizard''s style at all. Fortunately, the magic puppet wizard strictly abides by the rules of battle, and has no intention of using other methods at all. He kept trying to break the situation with the wizard, and his battle plan has been successful. "All right." In less than seven seconds, the Red Armor Ruins Beast fulfilled its request and communicated the detected weaknesses to Rock in detail. As soon as its voice fell, the power in the rock tower shrank suddenly, and part of the power turned into a rune tentacle with a pointed tip. The tip of the tentacle pierced precisely at a certain point, as if it had pierced a piece of soft leather. . The face of the magic puppet wizard became stiff. Roque''s eyes lit up, and the power in the rock tower squeezed again, flowing into the tentacles like a torrent, piercing with unmatched power. "boom!" The witch formation in the sharp spear was pierced, and the wizard''s cover turned into a sharp spear shattered. The tentacles were not forgiving, and they rolled towards the magic puppet wizard, rolled it up, and firmly controlled it. "I won." Rock looked at the magic puppet wizard. The witch formation in the battlefield then reduced the intensity of its operation and became peaceful. The magic puppet wizard lost his life and turned into a real magic puppet. The skin showed a metallic color and showed obvious traces of runes. It wasn''t until Rock received the victory message that he breathed a sigh of relief, retracted the wizard''s hood, stood still in a mess, and drank two healing potions in a row. "Unexpectedly, this is also a kind of clone, or a half clone of a wizard. Although it is not comparable to Vera''s Patina, it has its own uniqueness. It seems that the plan of the wizard''s hood needs to be greatly changed." The trophy is a witch formation that can strengthen the wizard''s hood, and there is also a unique magic puppet wizard half-clone, which can be used with the witch formation, which is more in line with Rock''s heart. With the gains that made him satisfied, his depressed mood that he inherited until the last test, disappeared most of the moment. "Go back?" The Red Jiaxu Beast was also at ease. "Receive the spoils and leave. UU reading " Luo Ke nodded slightly, he raised his hand, and was about to put the inheritance into his bag, but it was empty. Suddenly, a layer of protection flashed and stopped in front of his palm, isolating him from the trophy, only a few centimeters away. Roque''s face turned gloomy in an instant, he took a big step back, perceiving his surroundings full of anger and alertness, Gu Rian couldn''t help sticking his head out, with a strong intention of killing. "Wait, don''t do it, listen to me." A phantom suddenly flashed in the arena, this is a wizard phantom in a colorful wizard robe, "Be calm, listen to me, I can bring you Come to the greater good, assure you in the name of the''witcher''. After listening to me, you can still collect your inheritance, unless you voluntarily give up, it will always belong to you. " The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 775 Victory and Change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 775： Hidden heritage "you are?" The other party didn''t seem to be looking for trouble, but seemed to be closely related to the land of inheritance. Roque temporarily held back his anger. "Maybe it''s a thought, maybe it''s a memory. In short, I was a wizard, a wizard, and one of the builders of the land of inheritance. As for who it is, it''s too long. It''s too long for me. Forget yourself." Color Phantom answered his words flatly. "What is your relationship with the place of inheritance?" "As you can see, I and the Land of Inheritance are one. Only under special circumstances, if someone has passed the forty-seventh assessment, will I come out to meet you." "What''s the purpose?" "In fact, the place of inheritance is far more than the 47th level. It''s just that the following assessments are always hidden. The ordinary wizards will not know. Only the wizards who have passed the 47th level are qualified to know. At this moment, you too. This kind of qualification has the qualification to continue the assessment----" "Sorry, I don''t plan to keep going." Although he is interested in the following inheritance and the uncertainty of the place of inheritance, Roque did not intend to continue. Who knows if he will get nothing in the end, or get an inheritance that does not suit his own mind. Therefore, without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, he made it clear. "Listen to me. In fact, there is another rule behind the inheritance. Inheritance can be reserved for you. Even if you enter the next level, it will still be in your loot sequence." Color Phantom was not annoyed at all, and said methodically. . "Sequence?" Rock asked. "If you get the forty-eighth step of the inheritance, you can choose one of the forty-seventh and forty-eighth steps. If you fail in the forty-eighth step, Or choose to give up halfway, you still have the forty-seventh inheritance, can you understand it?" Color Phantom explained. This --- more humane than the previous rules, no matter what the subsequent results, the worst can get the forty-seventh inheritance and inheritance. Rock''s interest greatly increased. However, he can''t be sure, must the other party''s words be true? So, he asked directly: "How do you ensure the authenticity of the words?" "Looking at my memory, I almost forgot the wizard''s caution." Color Phantom waved his palm. There was a lot of information in Roque''s mind, and it was indeed transmitted from the place of inheritance, using the name of the holy witch beast as a guarantee, and the rules that the other party said were indeed true. Confirming this, his heart has tended to continue the assessment. "Can you give up halfway?" "You can do it anytime. Whenever, you just call "Stop the assessment" and the assessment will be terminated." "Is there a legacy behind?" "Same as before, it depends on your witchcraft, whether you have it or not, you will have the current inheritance to choose from, right?" "Indeed, what about the time limit?" "The time remains the same. You can only stay in the heritage site for ten days. Once the ten-day period has passed, the examination will be terminated." "How much weight is left behind?" After Rock made a decision, he took the opportunity to ask some related questions. When the last question was asked, the other party smiled without saying a word, clearly saying that this article should be kept secret. Is there any mystery behind it? "How did you think about it, do you choose to continue the assessment?" "of course." Of course Rock chose to continue. After all, there is a guarantee of inheritance. Being able to give up at any time means that the danger is greatly reduced. There is really no reason to give up such an opportunity. Forty-eighth. "There is no inheritance." The Red Jiaxu Beast habitually looked around and said the last sentence habitually. "If you don''t have it, you won''t." The corner of Rock''s eyes flicked, and the secret path was still a familiar rhythm, and he shouldn''t have much expectation. This is a special secret realm of the witch formation, strong psychedelic and other interference, the assessment is a peculiar tracking item, without inheritance, naturally you can directly destroy the witch formation. This assessment is not much more difficult than other scholars assessments. It is still within his tolerance and is far from the hidden items he expected. Of course, this is a good thing, so that he can continue to rush. In the end, it proved one thing, this heavy is far less dangerous than the previous ones, it seems that it is purely for him to solve the problem of the witch formation, rather than to evaluate the others. Forty-ninth layer. As soon as Rock appeared, he found the heritage. A round low tower, with unevenness like a gourd, where the unevenness connects is a ring of stripes of various colors, and the tower stands brightly in the center. There is a stone stele on the periphery of the assessment area, right in front of him. The assessment rules are written on it. The rules are very simple, that is, walk to the center and get the round tower. Roque stepped forward a few steps and walked to the stele. A layer of protective layers flashed in front of him, a total of seven layers. "Strongly seal the town class." He felt the familiar power. "In other words, we only need to break the witch formation, it is simply set up for us." The Red Armor Ruins Beast is very excited, and you can hear its full emotions from the sound transmission. "Don''t be careless, the lockdown class is notoriously difficult." Rock reminded. After speaking, he explored around the outermost protective layer. A few minutes later, the rune tentacles pried open a passage on the tight protective layer. Roque walked into it calmly with the Red Armored Market Beast. In the next second, his body tightened, and his perception became obscure by 30% The body was also entangled with a layer of shackles, and his flexibility and speed were greatly affected. "It is worthy of being a sedative class, and it is probably very suitable for my meditation experiment." Rock was not in a hurry, and explored in detail. According to the rules, he can only choose one kind of inheritance in the end. Now he just wants to explore for a while to see if he can explore some additional gains, such as continuing to improve the rune tentacles, such as adding a layer of dark rock tower to the secret of the town. For a long time, under the guidance of the red armor beast, Roxch Shiran stepped into the next area, and the power of the town was once again strengthened. It took a long time, one after another to deepen the area, Rock was under more and more pressure, and it gradually became difficult for himself. Fortunately, the Red Armored Ruins Beast''s ability is the same as instinct, and extremely special, even the plane realm can shuttle freely, and it is not affected by the lockdown. Rock can always enter the next area at the right time, and in the end he walked to the round tower with difficulty and got the general information about the inheritance of the round tower. "Should I choose to inherit?" He turned and looked to the side, the color phantom had appeared not far away. "Congratulations, but you can still think about it." Color Phantom said with a smile on his face. "Also? It''s all forty-nine layers." Luo Ke was surprised. According to the rules of inheritance, the next layer must have a qualitative change. "Yes, there is the last one." Color Phantom nodded, and said calmly, "According to the association''s old saying, the last one is called the''secret level''. The witch formation of the secret level can often affect the wizarding world. The situation is extremely extraordinary." The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the novels! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 776： Inheritance of the Secret of the Witch "Wizards can collect(! Outside the place of inheritance, the six associations in power are still waiting. At this time, someone came out of the place of inheritance. Although the visitor had arranged her dress, the damaged marks on the wizard''s robe showed that she was not peaceful along the way. "Wizard Virginia, welcome your smooth return." Hicks'' eyes lit up, and he stepped forward to greet him. "Wizard Hicks, let you down, this trip did not get the inheritance." Virginia said bitterly. "It''s okay, the place of inheritance is also a place for you and us to verify what we have learned, and there is always something to gain." Hicks can only say soothingly. In the case of the Land of Inheritance, it is normal for more than half of the inheritors to return empty-handed, and Virginia is just one of them. As time goes by, more and more inheritors return, some have brought back the inheritance, and some have just increased their knowledge. Soon, the wizards who stayed in the evaluation land learned a piece of news. Among them, a very powerful wizard appeared, and broke into the last stage of the inheritance land. The wizards began to pay attention to the inheritors who broke into the forty-seventh floor, and to the news that Sainz conveyed. "How about?" "Don''t worry, he is still in the forty-seventh reassessment." Sainz''s words reassure other people a lot. They were the last re-assessment. The inheritor did not find a chance to give up, indicating that the other party is likely to find the inheritance and is looking for a way to obtain the inheritance in an appropriate way. What worries them secretly is that the other party has stayed too long in this re-assessment, which is obviously different from the previous re-assessment, and should be in a certain predicament. As everyone knows, Rock has entered the hidden assessment after the forty-seventh level, and in Sainz''s perception, he is still trapped in the forty-seventh level. "That''s right, there are two days left, don''t worry." "Speaking of which, we still don''t know which wizard it is? This is the blessing of the association." As soon as Bodam''s words came out, it immediately aroused discussion and analysis among the wizards, and many people focused on the wizards leading the three-point club. "Couldn''t it be the wizard of the Association?" Kenan wizard of the East Branch asked rhetorically. He previously said that the Ivan Wizard of the East Branch was the most likely, but Ivan had returned from the place of inheritance not long ago, and that inheritor was definitely not a member of the East Branch. "We are very familiar with the club. This time - in short, it won''t be the wizard of the club." Bodam shook his head. Then, only the North Branch and the West Branch were left, and everyone looked at the two wizards. Hicks also knew very well about Carter of the Association. Knowing his witchcraft attainments, it was unlikely that he would make it to the final re-assessment. At this speed, he opened his mouth and said nothing in the end. Pittman of the North Branch is different. In response to everyone''s gaze, he stepped forward and said with a certain tone: "I think he is the Wizard of Rock. He has this potential and talent. As for the skills of the witch formation---- Anyway, I didnt see him being embarrassed by the witch formation. I told you that when the vice-chairman was in the assessment--" ... The forty-ninth heavy secret territory. Hearing the explanation of Color Phantom, Roque''s expression became extra cautious. He doesn''t care about the name Secret of the Witch. The name is just a code name. He cares more about the other partys last sentence: "Affect the situation in the witch world?" "That''s right." Color Phantom nodded heavily. You can''t just say that, what witch formation can actually affect the pattern of the wizarding world, will there be such a witch formation in the land of inheritance? Rock suddenly thought of the origin of the place of inheritance. At that time, the wizards sensed the disharmony within the witch world, and they prepared such a place of inheritance to ensure the continuation of the witchcraft study. At that time, it was the witchcraft. The most prosperous period of the development of the array. "I thought of a witch formation at the Secret level, called''Reverse Fu Burning Witch Formation''. It has the power of the fairy world and can change a person''s talent. You are a dark witch who should know." Color Phantom continued. . "The Black Witch Trial Array." Hearing this, Rock whispered. "It should be. It is estimated that what you saw was modified by the inheritor. It is one of the twelve layers of secret witch formations in the land of inheritance. It is the third in the sequence. It was taken out by your black witch very early. Has it changed the pattern of the wizarding world?" Color Phantom laughed. "If it is this kind of witch formation, it is indeed qualified to change the situation in the witch world." Rock nodded solemnly. When I first participated in the trial, I was ignorant. The more I learned after embarking on the witchcraft, the more I could feel the greatness of the Dark Witch Trial Array. It can reverse a person''s wizarding talent from the soul level, and the effect is heavenly. Like the Soul Burning Witch Array, which has the effect of improving mental power, it has never directly improved the talent. Compared with the Black Witch Trial Array, it is simply one in the sky and one on the ground. It is reported that after the emergence of the Black Witch Trial Array, the number of black witches began to increase dramatically, and their status has also been greatly improved, which has indeed changed the pattern of the witch world. "Why not just take it out?" Rock couldn''t help asking, so the witch formation would definitely benefit the development of the witch world. "Isn''t there in the wizarding world at the time?" Color Phantom asked back. "It doesn''t disappear in the dust of history. Even wizards will subconsciously devalue the things that can be easily obtained. Sooner or later, they will disappear again. These twelve witch formations were not the most powerful of the witch formations at the time, but each had its own unique effects. The wizards agreed that they had the greatest potential value and were beneficial to the development of the witch world, and they were sent to the place of inheritance. The most critical place. " According to this statement, it is estimated that many powerful witch formations have been lost, and Roque secretly said that it is a pity. "You are right." He did not entangle this kind of historical issues. The time interval was too long. The rules of the place of inheritance had been born for countless years, and it was meaningless to entangle them. "You should think carefully, then go. If there is no accident, he will get a witch formation that suits his own mind. This is an implicit rule in the land of inheritance." "What''s the accident?" "What do you mean." "understood." Since the inheritance, there is not much witch formation left, and it is necessary to exist before it is in line with the heart. There is no such type of witch formation in it and it is useless to say anything. Roque asked himself that he did not have the ambitions of the ancestor wizards, and he did not have the desire to revitalize the wizarding world or the dark wizards. His mind was very simple, to improve his strength and get himself to a higher position as soon as possible. The rest were secondary. At this moment, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. If there is no witch formation that fits his own mind, it will be an empty assessment, and he can only have a long view. "I hope you can succeed. I have been waiting for a long time at UU Reading . It is rare to see you such a junior wizard with outstanding talents and accomplishments." Color Phantom said with some relief. Roque smiled faintly, without saying anything. He had always been cautious, and he had already confessed to the Red Armor Market Beast, let it use sound transmission, don''t show any witch formation peculiarities, so as not to be seen through, although the soul pet beast is also part of his strength. The red armor performs well, and others will ignore it even if they see it directly. In the wizard''s inertial thinking, the pet beast is synonymous with idiot and reckless. Giving a gesture to Color Phantom, Rock communicated with the place of inheritance and stepped into the final reassessment. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 777: Inheritance of the Secret of the Witch), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 777： Different kind of assessment The fiftieth weight. This weight can also be seen at a glance. A small space is shrouded by a faint light, the faint light source is in a dark to shiny tree, two meters high, without leaves and flowers, only the main trunk and sparse twigs. Except for this tree, the whole space has scattered rocks under the tree, nothing else. "Meditation Stone." Roque landed on the black tree at the first glance, confirming that it was something of inheritance, but at the second glance, he was attracted by the scattered rubble under the tree. "What, is there something weird about the stone?" The Red Armored Market Beast rarely sees Roque''s appearance, and his astonished expression is greedy, which makes it very curious. "These broken stones are meditation stones, a rare stone with soul power, which can be used as the main material for the construction of soul witches, so the soul witches constructed in this way must be of the first class. However, in the wizarding world, meditation stones are usually ground into powder, and a small amount is mixed with other materials to create a wizard''s meditation room. In fact, its powder can be used to enhance all witchcraft, including crystal balls, wands, wizard robes, etc. In short, the meditation stone is extremely valuable. "Rock explained. "Can only be ground into powder for use?" "What you said, of course not, because the value is very high, and the powder can be used to achieve greater value." "This tree is the heritage, do you know it?" "do not know." Rock looked at it a few more times, but still couldn''t distinguish the type of black tree. The Red Jiaxu Beast licked its fangs with its tongue, and it thought to himself that the meditation stone so treasured should contain a lot of energy. Rock walked forward slowly, and when he was still more than 20 meters away from the tree, a protective layer flashed out silently, blocking its way forward. Sure enough, you still have to crack the witch formation first. Without his instructions, the Red Armored Ruins Beast sensed it, and Luo Ke was not idle, exploring around the protective layer. After a while, he noticed the power of it. The protective layer is only a thin layer, almost illusory. If you don''t pay attention, you will ignore its existence, or if you don''t pay attention, you will forget it, which is weird. "This force field can interfere with the will, how do you feel?" I have to say that the protective layer in front of him is very strong, and the Tier 3 wizard will be so tough that he will be affected by it, and he himself did not notice the slightest discomfort. "Hey, I''m okay." The Red Jiaxu Beast raised his head and replied triumphantly, "However, I found a problem. This heavy protective layer seems to be weak everywhere, there are fifty or sixty points." "We analyze them one by one, and we don''t rule out that they are all traps." Rock was going to explore it roughly, but fortunately the area of ??the witch formation was small. They chose a weak point nearby, and the master and servant probed it more closely. After a few minutes, the Red Armored Market Beast still couldn''t give an accurate answer. Roque stretched out his palm, and a middle finger-sized rune tentacle protruded from his palm. The rune tentacle directly pierced the weak spot in front of him. This poke revealed a deeper problem. He found that behind the weak spot in front of him, there were several weak spots, one after the other, forming several long and chaotic passages, with complex and ingenious structures. "I''m going to be dizzy." The Red Jiaxu Beast looked big. "Don''t worry, I''ll look at other weak points first." Rock observed for a few minutes before moving to another weak point. After staring for a few more minutes, he suddenly turned his head to look at the position just now, thinking in his eyes. "Anything?" "I''ll talk about it after I have explored them one by one." As he said, afterwards, Rock moved all the weak points again before stopping his steps, his face thoughtful. "How?" Seeing this, the Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t wait to ask. "These fifty-six weak points are one, forming countless passages, only one leads to the inside, and the others are traps." Luo Ke calmly said. "It''s so complicated, what happens when you step into the trap?" "What you said, of course it was a failure in the assessment. We must hurry up and let''s talk about it after the other assessments." After Roque found the clue, the fog that was covering the witch formation was lifted. There are two steps to crack the witch formation. The first is to find all the weak points and the potential connections between them. The second is to find the correct order and then That hidden safe passage. With the help of the red armor beast, the first step has been completed, and only the second step remains. Far away! After searching for a long time, a word popped into Rock''s mind. This witch formation is very peculiar. The thin layer seems to contain infinite space, and it gives people a sense of confusion. Some weak points are clearly in front of them, but after looking at it from another angle, it appears brightly. Far away, behind multiple weak points, the order has a new change. Moreover, the witch formation has a special power that prevents Roque from being distracted. For a wizard, this kind of problem can be solved with a little adaptation and has little effect. However, he felt that it was difficult to find the right path in a short period of time based on his witchcraft skills. After thinking about it for a while, Rock had a complete plan in his mind, and then began to test it out. The red armored market beast watched him plunge the rune tentacles into the witch formation, causing the witch formation to waver, and the waves continued to increase, and finally the whole witch formation circulated, and it was only a quarter of an hour before the witch formation returned to calm. , But the location of the weak point has completely changed. "what are you doing?" "The deeper the witch formation, the more changeable it is. I''m testing the strength it can withstand." After trying ten times, Roque knew it well, and started the next step. He chose the appropriate strength to pry open the path, and let the red armor beast distinguish it. "There is a trap With his current strength, he can pry open nearly half of the path. For the red armor beast, it greatly reduces the difficulty of perception. Once it is determined that there is a problem, he immediately Change to another path. "This one does not work, we need to increase efforts." "Then let it go first." "Can you remember?" "Don''t underestimate the memory of a wizard." "Even if you remember it, you don''t have to tell it in the end." "These weak points are related and regular. Wizards have strong calculation and analysis capabilities. And remember, I am a wizard. This is a regular wizard." Listening to the warning in Rock''s words, the Red Armor Market Beast smirked. It had to admit that after becoming the main force in breaking the formation all the way, it couldn''t help but drift a little. Rock''s method is actually very simple, it is a more clumsy elimination method. First eliminate the traps and there is a relatively shallow path, if there are red armor beasts, this step can eliminate most of the paths, and it will not take a long time. For the remaining small part of the path, he can find the rules from the paths that have been eliminated, find the related paths and weak points for comparison, and then eliminate some of them. In this way, there will be more and more paths to be eliminated, and more and more laws he can use to analyze. It is easy first and then difficult. In the end, there will only be one path left that is not eliminated, which is the right one he is looking for. path. In fact, the last paragraph of his previous words was bluffing the red armor. If there is no accident, it is enough to crack this witch formation with strong calculation and analysis ability, and the knowledge of the witch formation used is very little and very superficial. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 778： Much-anticipated The place of inheritance, outside the huge gate. At this time, the time has come to accept the inheritance in the early morning. According to the time when the inheritor entered, there are actually only two and a half hours left before the end of the assessment. By this time, most of the wizards had returned from the land of inheritance, and only three people were still inside, undergoing critical assessments. "Someone has come out." "The Rock Wizard of the North Branch." A figure walked out of the gate calmly, making the eyes of several people in power in the association bright, and couldn''t help but glance at Sainz, his eyes seemed to be complaining, but also nervous. Sainz smiled slightly before nodding slowly. "You old man, you are ashamed of the host of the land of inheritance. You dare to conceal such important news, and you want to be angry with the wizard." Bodam cursed in the sound transmission. Sainz ignored him, stepped forward quickly, and greeted Rock: "Hahaha, Wizard Rock, I congratulate you on your honorable return on behalf of the Association. It is a fortunate for the Association----" When Bodam also followed, he realized that Sainz had done a better job, and said the words of praise he had whispered the other day beforehand, and this would be praising Roque endlessly. "It doesn''t have to be this way, I am also a member of the association." The president of the General Conference was so enthusiastic that it was beyond Rock''s expectations. Could it be that the other party knew that he had obtained the inheritance of the witch secret level? No, Color Phantom has emphasized that only the wizard who has broken through the forty-seventh level knows that Sainz is obviously not one of them, he will only think that he has obtained the forty-seventh inheritance. "Witcher Rock, it''s the last stage. It''s amazing. I have forgotten how long no one has stepped into the forty-seventh stage. It''s amazing." Bodam seized the opportunity and then praised Rock. It''s just a little poor, not as gorgeous as Sainz''s rhetoric. "I''m talking about two, you don''t want to hear Wizard Rock personally talk about whether there is any inheritance or not, you want to die in a hurry, this guild will not grow up!" As the president of the general association, Richard felt a little embarrassed when he saw the behavior of the two colleagues in such a menacing manner and wanted to leave quietly, but he still stood up and asked the question he most wanted to ask. This must be confirmed by Wizard Rock. "What are you talking about, you must have inherited it, right." Bodam gave him an angrily, then turned to look at Rock, his expression a little nervous. It''s just the inheritance from scholars that can make the three presidents of the general association so nervous, there should be inside information that they don''t know! A thought flashed in Roque''s mind. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, he solemnly nodded: "Of course, the inheritance has been brought back by me." "Hahaha, I just said, Wizard Rock is definitely impossible to return empty-handed, but unfortunately the inheritance is only forty-seven layers, otherwise, with the outstanding talents of Wizard Rock, we will be able to achieve a higher inheritance." Bodam A big rock fell in his heart, and he laughed and praised. "No, the difficulty of the forty-seventh level is high enough." Hearing this, Roque''s heart suddenly jumped, and his face waved his hand as usual. "I''m humble. Looking at all the inheritors I know, only you can crack the assessment of the witch formation so quickly. You deserve to be a genius of the witch formation who joined the association with the''genius regulations''." Bodam recovered his normal. Rhythm, all kinds of nice words are constantly thrown out. "No nonsense, Wizard Rock has passed the final re-assessment witch formation----" Charlie continued. Rock didn''t respond well to these words, so he could only bear it alive while keeping a smile. "Witcher Rock, the consecutive assessments are definitely lacking, so why don''t you go back to the association to fix it." Sainz said after a while, and gestured to Pittman after he finished speaking. "Yes, right, Wizard Rock, please come with me, I am very familiar with the club." Pittman stepped forward and said. Roque didn''t refuse, he really needed to sort it out, and then hand in a copy of the witch formation to the association. "Wizard Timothy, let''s be together." Seeing Rock looked around and found Timothy, Pittman immediately understood. The three presidents of the general association had to wait for the other two to come out, Pittman led Roque, the master and the apprentice, to the tower of the association. On the way, Roque received a transmission from her instructor and learned that she had also obtained the inheritance, the twenty-fourth high-level inheritance, and the specific content was not mentioned. After chatting for a few words, Roque realized that the speed of breaking the formation that he had always thought was within the normal range looked a little unbelievable in the eyes of other wizards, including the instructor Timothy. Thinking a little deeper, he thought of the reason. The Red Armor Ruins Beasts abilities are too tyrannical and incomprehensible. Whether it is an intermediate or high-level witch formation, or a level above the academic level, it can be easily broken under its abilities, giving the master and servant a kind of Illusion, I feel that the gap between the witch formations of different levels is not very big. In the eyes of other wizards, the difference is really big. They need to spend more time and energy to break the formation, and the longer the time is, the more disadvantaged the situation is. When the situation becomes difficult, they need to pay more. Such a difficult cycle caused them to be very slow in breaking the witch formation. After learning of Rock''s feat, the wizards were shocked one by one. Rock would understand now. No wonder that as soon as he came out, he noticed a lot of eager gazes. It seemed that his witch formation attainments had impressed the wizards. The third floor of the always tower. Three people came here in a meditation room. After leaving the sight of other wizards, Pittman opened the chatterbox: "Witcher Rock, your inheritance came too timely solved the urgent need of the association." "How do you say this?" Rock asked in surprise. "It involves a little bit of secrets, but it doesn''t matter, you are all important members of the association, and you are qualified to know----" Pittman did not conceal it, explaining the plight of the association one by one. Hearing what he said, the two people of Rock knew that the Witch Array Association had fallen to this level, and even the most important heritage of the Association had fallen into a precarious position. It''s no wonder that the three presidents are so enthusiastic. All three are wizards who value the Wizarding Array Association very seriously, and they are also the wizards who are most unwilling to destroy their heritage. "Presumably after this time, it will be able to stop for a long time." At the end, Pittman sighed, and looked at Rock inexplicably. Rock understands what he means, and how long it can go depends on what kind of inheritance witch formation he brings back, and the value of the wizard. However, this time the association is destined to be eye-catching. The secret-level inheritance witch formations claim that they can influence the situation in the witch world, which is not empty talk. "Yes, maybe the witchcraft study will continue to prevail for a long time because of this, and the place of inheritance will also be sought after by many wizards, ha ha." Rock chuckled, but his tone was very positive. Hearing this, Pittman and Timothy''s eyes lit up and they stared at him scorchingly for a while. "Well, I''m relieved if I have you, you should fix it first, and wait for you to fix the rest before talking." Pittman left with a smile on his face, Timothy went to a meditation room next door, and she also had to tidy up. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 779： Soul Tree After the others left, Rock began to organize the harvest. In the fiftieth re-assessment of the witch formation, his clumsy method did not let himself down, although it took longer than any previous witch formation, he finally entered the interior smoothly and came into contact with the inheritance information in it. The black tree is called the soul tree, a kind of peculiar tree from the nightmare world. The witch formation is called the soul formation, the twelfth sequence, can act on the wizards spirit sea, and provide a layer of protection for the spirit particles. This is the summary information he initially obtained. At that time, he was faced with three choices: the forty-seventh level of the magic puppet wizard half-clone, the forty-ninth level of the round tower, and the fiftyth level of the Wraith Tree. Among the three, he first excluded the round tower. To him, the wizard''s cover and the spirit sea are definitely more important than the others. In the remaining two witch formations, a slight comparison shows that the two are completely incomparable. Not to mention that the spirit sea is more important than the wizard cover, even if it is to''affect the witch world pattern'', he has no reason to give up the witch secret level. Inheritance. After confirming the choice, he obtained the 50th inheritance, obtained the knowledge of the entire soul formation, also obtained the key item, the soul tree, and collected more than a dozen meditation stones by the way. As soon as he got the complete inheritance, he was sent out of the place of inheritance before he had time to explore it. On the way back, he only glanced at the inheritance knowledge. At this time, in the meditation room, he has time to perceive carefully. "It turned out to be from the Three Realms of Dream and Chaos in the Nightmare Realm." Rock looked at the Soul Underworld Tree while exploring related information about Yu, with a look of surprise in his expression. The soul tree is extraordinary, this society has already taken root in his spiritual sea, falling on the side where the spiritual power particles are located, and it looks a bit malnourished. Regarding the Three Domains of Dream Chaos, he has seen records in this regard. It is said that it is a legendary place in the nightmare world, and its status is equivalent to the Witchclaw Qianzhongling in the wizarding world. There are also rumors that there are the biggest secrets of the nightmare world, the biggest. Disaster, and the strongest force. The Three Domains of Dream Chaos are also called "Three Domains of Misty Dust". The three domains refer to the ancient upper domain, the middle chaos domain and the lower virtual domain. The soul tree comes from the middle chaos domain, a place where the laws are chaotic and peculiar. When the soul tree was sent to the land of inheritance, it was only a stone-like seed, but it contained high-level soul attribute energy, and it perfectly fit the soul array, so it was named''the soul tree species'' . It is estimated that the wizards at that time did not expect that hundreds of thousands of years later, the seeds of the soul tree sprouted and grew into a real tree. Moreover, for a long time in the past, it has regarded itself as a part of the inheritance, or it has been distorted and assimilated by the rules of the inheritance, and has been waiting in the Wraith Array, waiting for the arrival of the inheritor, without showing It''s a little strange. "Therefore, some kind of mutation has also occurred. It''s really a very long story." After understanding the origins of the soul tree in detail, Roque''s face became a little weird. He is not worried that the Soul Underworld Tree will have an adverse effect on him. When he obtained the inheritance before, under the rules of the inheritance land, the Soul Underworld Tree has become his possession, and the contract is even thicker than the soul pet of the Red Armor Market Beast. contract. "Weird, won''t it be wise." His mind clone stretched out his palm and gently rubbed the tree trunk. As if sensing his mind, the soul tree shook its branches and responded, and within half a second he became motionless again. After Rok''s detection, he found that the soul tree is wise, ranging from low to medium wisdom, much higher than the golden feather in the apprenticeship, and there is no problem in communication. Its character is extremely dull, and it is severely lethargic. According to Rock''s analysis, it should have been in the place of inheritance for too long, and it has been in a state of silence for a long time, which led to the current character. As for whether the wisdom can be improved and the character can be changed, further observation is needed. Drowsiness is due to severe malnutrition and lack of special energy needed for growth. This requires further exploration. "I''ll talk about this later. I''ll get acquainted with the Soul Array first, and I need to hand in a copy to the Association. It must be a simplified modified version." Rock feels that the task is quite heavy and we must hurry up. If the time is delayed too long, people in the association will definitely be dissatisfied. The times have changed, and the rules of the association have also changed, leaving him very short. Immediately afterwards, he began to comprehend the information about the Soul Array. "It turns out that it is based on the solidified witchcraft model of the wizard''s hood. The witch formation constructed from this can act on the spiritual sea, which can make the spiritual sea more stable and provide protection for the spiritual particles." Rock can expect that once this witch formation benefits the entire wizarding world, the wizards will be equivalent to an extra powerful soul witch, which can reach the level of a human hand. Moreover, this soul witchs weapon can be grown. As the wizards hood grows, there may be a real soul witch as its core object, and the Soul Array can bring greater effects. Not only that, but deliberately by the wizards of the time, the inheritance also included some content about the meditation room and the soul-burning witch formation, which is closely related to the witch formation, and can improve this, as to how far it can be improved. One step, Rock didn''t quite understand. "This part of the content can be provided to the association. As for the modification of the witch formation-you have to understand it first." The soul formation was ranked last in the inheritance of the twelve witch secrets. Despite this, it was far more complex than the witch formation Roque had known before. It was so complicated that it was maddening that it was not easy to set it up. However, he has an advantage. This kind of knowledge gained from inheritance can make it easier for him to understand ~ www.novelhall.com~ With the convenience of inheritance, he has fully understood and analyzed for half a month, and once again When looking at his own spiritual ocean, he still hasn''t done anything. After all, it is not trivial to set up a witch formation in his own spiritual ocean. "Understand and comprehend again." When it came time to do it, he found it more difficult than he thought. At this time, the soul tree slowly moved to his side, for some reason. "Is there anything?" Roque habitually placed his palm on its trunk, his pupils slightly widened in the next second, and then he looked at the soul tree with surprise on his face. Because in that second, he entered a state of super comprehension, which was higher than when he burned the realms of great feats, and it seemed a little different. Rok tried several times, and after communicating with the Soul Underworld, he realized that this should be the ability of the Soul Underworld, and then combined with his relationship with the Soul Underworld, to create this effect. "It''s not right. It should have stayed in the Soul Array for too long, and as the core thing in it, it has such a deep understanding of the Soul Array. As for other things-it needs verification to get it. in conclusion." He can indeed communicate with the Soul Underworld without barriers, but there are some problems that the Soul Underworld has not figured out. It lacked the environment for verification before, and it lacked the enthusiasm for verification. Only the Array of Souls and Netherworlds, because it is still in the core position of the Array of Souls and Netherworlds. Roque had no time to explore the ability of the Soul Underworld Tree, he began to share the understanding of the Soul Underworld Tree, and then his understanding of the Soul Underworld Array deepened like a thousand miles. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 780： Underworld Witch Formation "Witcher Rock, it can be repaired." "Sorry, I was addicted to it all at once and almost forgot the time." "I just came out of the assessment of the witch formation, at this time the feeling of enlightenment is the best, the witch is normal." A month and a half after returning from the place of inheritance, Roque walked out of the meditation room, and Pittman appeared soon afterwards, and the two spoke a few polite words. A few minutes later, the two came to the main hall of the Witch Tower and met the three presidents of the Association and the two wizards of the East and West Branch. They will be witnesses this time. Entering the hall, Roque could clearly feel the eager anticipation in the eyes of the six people. "Witcher Rock, let''s not talk about anything else, let''s go directly to the subject." After he stood still, Bodam couldn''t wait to say. "No problem, anytime you can." Roque has nothing to do, he is ready anyway. "Let''s get started." Sainz gestured, a scepter full of runes appeared in his hand, and pointed at the top of the main hall. Upon seeing this, the other two guild leaders also took out the same rune scepter and made the same move. In the next second, there was a wave of ripples in the hall, and a five-meter-diameter crystal ball fell. The crystal ball gradually descended and floated among several people. "The formation is named''Nethersea Witch Formation'', and its function is based on the solidified model of the wizard''s hood. It builds a Witch Formation in the Spirit Sea. The focus is on protecting and suppressing the Spirit Sea. It will slightly increase meditation----" In response to the gazes of several people, Roque took a step forward, while briefly introducing the witch formation, while putting his hand on the crystal ball, and transmitting the information to the huge crystal ball. Upon hearing this, the five of them were stunned. The amount of information in it was so great that the six Tier 3 wizards didn''t react for a while. Spiritual sea! Psychic particles! This is where the foundation of the wizard lies, the source of all power, there is such a witch formation, the deepest foundation that can protect the wizard, and it is really shocking to say nothing. "This, this----" Bodam wanted to say a lot, but he didn''t know where to start. "Doesn''t it meet your expectations?" Rock asked with a relaxed expression. "Yes, it''s amazing, it makes me extremely happy, Wizard Rock----" Bodam said excitedly. "Wait a moment, otherwise there was an error in the information recording, and my guilt is great." This reaction was in his expectation. Roque smiled and turned his head to burn the information with all his strength. The others consciously quieted down, staring at his hand with breathlessness, not daring to interfere. Half an hour later, a dazzling black rune appeared on the crystal ball, which appeared under Roque''s palm, and he moved his palm away. "please." "I''ll come first." Sainz reacted the fastest and didn''t wait for other people to take action. He accurately predicted Rock''s movements and flashed to the crystal ball half a step ahead of time. As soon as Rock left him, he took the place and eagerly explored the new wizard. Array knowledge comes. As the powerful president of the General Conference, he certainly has this right. "Okay." Bodam was a little angry about this, and after only a minute, he yelled and urged. "What a''Nethersea Witch Formation'', what a Witch Formation that can act on the Spirit Sea, the design is so exquisite that it is amazing----" Sainz couldn''t help but admire after he first learned about the Witch Formation. For an old wizard formation, there is nothing more fascinating than an exquisite wizard formation, and the Undersea Wizard formation fits this point very well. "There are so many words, let me go." Hearing these words, Bodam couldn''t wait even more, ignoring the president''s demeanor, and directly squeezed him to the side. Within a few seconds, Bodams eyes were filled with joy and admiration, and he suddenly forgot the others until Richard drove him to the side. The three guild leaders have the right to investigate, and the wizards leading the three branches can only watch them eagerly, all kinds of scratching their hearts and lungs, but they have no right to see the true face of the witch formation for the time being. "How?" Rock asked after the three presidents finished their investigation. "Perfect, this is the most exquisite witch formation I have ever seen. It is worthy of being set up for the Spirit Sea." These words are very Bodam. "The chance of Wizard Rock is really good. Sure enough, after the hard work to the final reassessment, the harvest is the most impressive." It would be a pity that Charlie would be some of the elder wizards of the Association. If those wizards who broke into the''academic'' front stage can insist on a few more tests, such a powerful wizard team will not be buried until now. Fortunately, Wizard Rock appeared. "I don''t have to say in terms of effect, but in terms of this level of complexity, I haven''t reached the level of an intermediate wizard, so I don''t want to start layout." Sainz said inadequately. "This is true. Even if it is an intermediate wizard, it is estimated that it will take more than ten years to enlighten the formation to arrange it." Charles agreed. "For a general second-order wizard, a powerful soul weapon can be obtained in more than ten years. I don''t think anyone will refuse." Roque said silently. In fact, the Nethersea Witch Array is a simplified version of the Soul Nether Array. He is still kind. The simplified version retains one-third of the original version, and the construction difficulty is correspondingly reduced by more than three times. It is probably the original layout. About one-seventh of the difficulty. In his opinion, for the wizards with poor talents in the witch formation, this is simply putting themselves in their own hands. After all, not everyone is like himself, with the support of inheritance, and the soul tree directly sharing the ready-made deep understanding, and then easily comprehend the witch formation to a very deep point, and now he has achieved the witch formation force field in the spirit sea. Up. "Yes, yes, you two are really not greedy. If the spirit sea is so easy to set up a witch formation, UU reading will not need the help of the place of inheritance, maybe we can study it by ourselves." Looking at the two with contempt. "Hahaha, I think something is wrong, Wizard Bodam is right, Wizard Rock must not take it to heart." Saiensi sneered. "I apologize." Charlie was more direct. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Rock said he didn''t mind, he knew that this was an occupational disease. After satisfying each other''s curiosity, the three general presidents looked straight and gestured to the others, and began to take turns to investigate the witch formation information carefully, and then stood still with expressions of wonder and thought. To the side. After reading the detailed information, the three presidents secretly communicated for a few minutes. Finally, Sainzcai spoke to Rock on behalf of the association: "The value of this inheritance is too great. We have measured it again and again, asking ourselves that we are not qualified to make an accurate assessment. We can only report the information to the adults of the association, so I hope you I can wait for a while in the association." "Yes." Rock nodded. Although it is said that the opportunity is provided by the association, the Wizarding Array Association will not allow the Wizards to pass on their inheritance for nothing. In the end, it will give the Wizards a satisfactory explanation. The Nethersea Witch Array involves the interests of the wizards themselves, the value of which is immeasurable, and it is reasonable for the three to not dare to make a decision easily. However, the Tier 4 wizards related to the Association do not know when they will be available, so they need to wait for a while, and Roque has no opinion on this. He believes that no matter who sees the Nethersea Witch Array, he will not ignore its value and will eventually give himself a satisfactory result. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 781： Eagerly and waiting The Witch Array Association has always been a loose organization, with few rules and regulations, and has always been tolerant to its members. However, since most of the wizards interests lie in the witchcraft studies, the members recognition of the witchcraft association is not low, and they also like the academic exchange atmosphere of the association. "Have you heard that there is a witch formation that directly affects the spirit sea, which is much better than ordinary soul witchcraft." "No, I didn''t expect that there will be such an excellent witch formation in the place of inheritance. It is worthy of being the last one." "Zhuangzai, Wizard Rock, Zhuangzai, Wizard Array Association----" The wizards who came to participate in the assessment were all Tier 3 wizards, and they were also important members of the association. Such exciting news, the few who knew it, did not deliberately conceal it. The day that Rock handed over the information to pass on, the news reached all the wizards. For a while, the association became heated, and the wizards could be seen happily discussing this matter everywhere. In the Underworld Witch Array, the wizards are not only happy for the Association for Rock, but also for themselves. The main purpose of the Association is to''promote the development of the wizarding world.'' Once things are implemented, they will definitely be the first batch. Beneficiaries. Moreover, with their witch formation attainments, it fully meets the requirements of studying the Undersea Wizard Array, which is simply tailor-made for them. The wizards will always gather together, and they would have taken the opportunity to hold an academic exchange meeting. Now no one wants to leave. Some wizards have received news and rushed to the club deliberately from afar. As time goes by, there will always be more and more wizards, and they become more enthusiastic. As the protagonist of the event, Roque has been staying in the meditation room. Before, he placed the soul formation under the spirit sea, which is indeed the simplest form. Now he is fine-tuning step by step to make it more perfect and thick. In the ocean of spirit, where the spiritual power particles are, it has been surrounded by a thin layer of force field. Of course, the core position of the witch formation is occupied by the soul tree. It is actively moving forward. At this point alone, the attitude of the soul tree is extremely firm, not giving the mask and the crystal tower the slightest chance, making Roque a little bit dumbfounded. In fact, this is of great benefit to Rock. With the active cooperation of the Soul Underworld Tree and occasional assistance, his speed at perfecting the Soul Underworld Formation has been accelerated by more than five times. He estimated that it would take less than three months for the witch formation to expand to its maximum effect. By then, it would be stronger than the protection provided by a mask, and it would be a full range of protection, with only one channel consisting of hidden deep weak points. With the addition of the mask, his mental safety is more than one thing higher. "Unfortunately, the soul formation will not have any effect on promotion, otherwise it will definitely not be sent to the land of inheritance, but will be controlled in the hands of a small poking academy." Luo Ke secretly sighed. No matter which plane you are in, things that can help you get promoted, especially things that help you get promoted to Tier 4, will definitely not be left to others so easily. After all, people are selfish. Moreover, if the Soul Array could assist in the promotion, it would not only be ranked twelve. In addition to stabilizing and protecting the spirit sea, the soul formation has other related effects, such as speeding up the recovery of mental energy, having the weak effect of tempering mental power particles, and filtering out a small number of inferior factors during meditation experiments. In short, the benefits are more than just a little bit. Naturally, there are shortcomings, which will occupy part of the mental energy, but it accelerates the energy recovery, and the impact of this shortcoming is small. Time passed, and 82 days passed in a flash. There was an inexplicable cheerful whisper from Rock''s spirit sea, and a faint light appeared in the whole spirit sea. At this moment, the soul formation finally expanded to the most complex and perfect posture, covering all the mental power particles in the ocean, the mask, the crystal tower, the solidified model of the three wizards, etc., and sheltered in the force field of the wizard formation. in. Looking at everything around him, Rock felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. The soul tree shook its branches slightly, seeming to find a more comfortable posture, and continue to be immersed in a state of half asleep and half awake. "You guy sleeps comfortably, why don''t you even know what you want to eat?" Rock shook his head with a smile. Today, the soul tree is in its juvenile stage, and it is a very poorly developed juvenile stage. What makes people speechless is that it has been in a semi-ignorant state, and it has not awakened from the inherited memory in the bloodline, and it does not even know what it needs to promote growth. In the past period of time, Rock used a lot of things to test, including the great merits of the world, but still failed to discover its taste, and Rock was also quite helpless. "If there is a suitable opportunity, ask someone to ask again. Don''t die at a young age." Rock thought about asking the young traveler to ask, but he felt that everything was troublesome to the instructor, and it would be very rude. After all, this matter has nothing to do with the plane, and "Book of the Plane" did not take the initiative to jump out. He asked carefully about the meditation stone in the witch formation. The soul tree said that it was related to him. I don''t know what it is. After it woke up, the stone appeared there, which was of no use to it. Quietly thinking, after coming out of the meditation room, Roque realized that there were always more strange wizards, and people greeted him from time to time. "Witcher Rock, Joshua from Lightway College, nice to meet you." "Wizard Rock, greeting you, can I ask you if you have a chance? I am Delia----" Along the way, Roque kept a polite smile and remembered the names of many wizards until he met Bodam. Bodam obviously has something to do with him. "Very enthusiastic, isn''t it?" Bodam laughed. "Yes, after the closure of Legacy, is this always the case? Come to learn the new witch formation." Rock nodded and couldn''t help asking Of course not, this time is different, because You have brought out a powerful witch formation, and the wizards are very interested in it, and you can''t wait to learn it in the first time. As for other times, you know that the pace of wizards is not fast, and they all have their own action plans. "Bodam explained. "Are you able to learn? Including the Nethersea Witch Formation." Luo Ke was surprised. "Yes, as long as the conditions are met, the Nethersea Witch Array is waiting for your approval." Bodam replied, "However, the Nethersea Witch Array has not yet come down yet. It needs to wait for a while. Don''t worry, who It will not reduce your contribution to the association to the wizarding world." Seeing that he still had questions, Bodam was very patient and gave explanations one by one. The so-called''need his approval'' is just a courtesy to show respect to the inheritors who brought out the new witch formation. In a certain period of time, wizards would uphold the ritual of half-teacher for those who brought out the inheritance of scholar-level and above-scholar, which is no longer popular. The learning conditions include status, authority and accumulation of merit, and learning can only be done when both are met. After listening to Bodams explanation, Rock understood the inside story. "By the way, how is your understanding of the Nethersea Witch Array?" After a pause, Bodam asked suddenly. "The basic witch formation has been initially constructed." Rock replied. "So fast?" "I have inheritance information." "I know, you have an extraordinary talent for the witch formation." Bodam nodded clearly, and then said, "If you have time, would you like to tell you about the Nethersea Wizard Array? There is merit." The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 782： Final assessment A certain witch tower in the depths of Witch Claw Qianzhong Mountain. "Is there anything important?" The wizard who had been silent for a long time finally recovered from his thoughts and asked casually. "No, great Obadiah wizard, how can ordinary trivial matters waste your precious time." Hearing this from a distance, a third-order servant replied respectfully. "As for the Witch Array Association, the place of time inheritance has already been opened, has there been any good news from them?" After a pause, the wizard asked casually. "They reported that there is a small thing I hope you can give me some guidance." "Oh, judging an inheritance witch formation-you didn''t notify me of such an important thing earlier, you guys are getting stupid." The wizard explored the information and found that it was an unprecedented new wizard formation, and reprimanded the servant a few words. The servant didn''t dare to make any arguments, but he secretly cried out in his heart. It was clear that those from the Witch Array Association didn''t pay much attention to reminding him, and let himself be in the dark. The Witch Array Association reported the information of the Underworld Witch Array. Two months later, it was finally noticed by the Code Wizard Obadiah. As the previous president of the association, Obadea has always maintained contact with the association and also serves as one of the important backers of the Witch Array Association. He has the authority to view any witch formation in the association, and just a cursory glance over it, he estimated the value of the underworld witch formation, and then personally reminded the wizards with the same identity as him. With Obadea''s reminder, other powerful wizards naturally paid attention, and soon there was a reply. In just five days, someone hurriedly came to the door. "Hahaha, with this witch formation, who would dare to question the value of the witch formation inheritance, don''t you think? Obadiah wizard." "Sorcerer Macmillan, you old guy came so quickly. I just wanted to find someone to discuss it. It''s been a long time since I saw such an amazing witch formation." The two are old acquaintances, and they have common witch formation hobbies, as well as the association level. They have always known each other and are allies, and they are not polite. "No, let alone low-level wizards, it also has a little effect on us." Macmillan praised. "Just a little bit?" Obadiah glanced at him contemptuously. "I''m different from you, my witch formation is more profound----" Macmillan''s expression remained unchanged. "Don''t blow up--- forget it, I don''t bother to argue with you, the association is still waiting for our assessment." Obadea didn''t bother to entangle this little issue with him. "Let''s study and discuss together, and then reply to them. It won''t take long." Macmillan looked straight. Both of them have served in the Witch Array General Association, and both have served as the president of the Witch Array. Naturally, they will not be bad at the level of the Wizard Array. After becoming a Tier 4 wizard, they have reached a new height in all aspects. It''s even heavier. With their witch formation skills, it is naturally not difficult to learn the Nethersea witch formation, which is far from the comparison of the three levels of wizard formations. "It seems we don''t need to worry about it." Macmillan looked at his crystal ball and said after more than half a month. "Unexpectedly, it would have attracted the attention of Lord Child, and he stated that he would have to personally investigate and evaluate things when he had free time." Obadiah also received the same message. Even the adult had intervened, showing the extraordinary features of the Nethersea Witch Formation. The two of them handily gave instructions to the Association, and then continued to explore the mysteries of the Witch Formation while waiting for news from that adult. Since that adult wants to intervene, the witch formation''s affairs will definitely not end silently, and it will definitely restore some decline for the witch formation association, and they are looking forward to it. ... On the other hand, after Rocks approval, the wizards who met the conditions began to learn the Nethersea Witch Array, and those who did not meet the conditions worked hard to achieve the conditions, hoping to learn the Nethersea Witch Array as soon as possible. In response to Bodams invitation, Rock gave a few lessons to wizards in the association general meeting in the spirit of forming a good relationship. He briefly talked about some elements of the formation, and also earned some of the general meeting. Merit value. As time passed day by day, the evaluation time of the witch formation took longer than expected. Seeing that the evaluation had not come down, Roque felt a little nervous. After all, what he provided is a simplified version. Who knows if he will be discovered by a powerful wizard. Even if there is a probability of one in ten thousand of this kind of thing, there is an uncontrollable worry in his heart. Unfortunately, there is no way, he can only wait patiently with all emotions, and at the same time, with the convenience of the General Association, continue to make up for the shortcomings of the witch formation. His easy-to-learn appearance was seen by other wizards, causing some misunderstandings. When others saw that the wizard Roque, who was so accomplished in the witch formation, had so hard to study the knowledge of the witch formation, he admired it and was not to be outdone at the same time. After a few days, the style of study of the association will become better. For the misunderstanding here, Rock never tried to explain anything. The wizards almost put the title of''the strongest wizard below Tier 4''on his head. In this case, he didn''t think the explanation was useful. He has now cracked the last level of the witch formation in the land of inheritance, and has also arranged a very complicated witch formation in the sea in a short time. If he says that his witch formation is actually like that, others will think he is humble. , No wizard would believe it. Time was hurried, and half a year after the Nethersea Witch Array was handed in, Roque was finally notified. At a certain moment, the crystal ball fluttered and drew his mind from the spirit sea back to the meditation room. After a glance, he hurried out of the room. "Wizard Rock, come with me quickly, Lord Childe summoned." Outside the door, Bodam came personally, beckoning him to follow. According to Bodam secretly speaking, Rock only knew who Wizard Child was, a fifth-order true spirit wizard, and the strongest wizard in the association. UU reading There was no time to analyze more problems, and with a sense of anxiety, Rock followed Bodam to the top room of the tower. It happened that Sainz and Charles also arrived, and the four of them waited for the arrival of the fifth-order wizard. "Master Child." Without warning, a middle-aged wizard appeared in the room. It was indeed a kind of elemental clone. The four of them did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly extended their greetings. "Are you Rock Bambora?" "Exactly." Although the other party did not show off aggressive aura, Rock''s perception crazily reminded himself that the creature in front of him has the power to destroy the world at every turn, which is extremely terrifying. "You''re good, and the Nethersea Witch Array is also very good. According to the association''s rules since ancient times, the inheritance witch formation will be evaluated and the Nethersea Witch Array will be evaluated by me, are you willing?" "my honor." Child originally wanted to express his closeness to this witch formation genius, but he also knew that when the strength gap was like a chasm, others saw that he did not have any affinity. He then directly announced: "----Once the Underworld Witch Array is promoted, it will benefit most of the middle and high-level wizards in the wizarding world, and it can also promote many meditation-related projects. It is expected that it will develop for the wizarding world. Bring a beneficial effect -----" The words were not loud, and the four people present could hear clearly. Lord Childe first gave the Undersea Witch Array a very high evaluation, and the height directly rose to the level of the entire Witch Realm. Then, he announced the rewards for Rock, with only three simple items: the collator of the 9th collection of the Zhenzhi Book Tower, the title of scholar, and the merit of the massive association. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 783： Successive changes in identity Lord Child came without warning, and left without any trace. Did not arouse suspicion! A big rock fell in Roque''s heart. When he returned to his senses, he found that the three presidents were all looking at him, their eyes full of shock and envy. Thinking of his rewards, especially the first two, he understood the minds of the three of them. This reward is really too heavy. Scholars, this is the title most talked about by low, middle and high-level wizards, and it is also a title that wizards are extremely concerned about, and the "Lifelong Goal of Wizarding" that most wizards talk about. In the wizarding world, to become a scholar, you must go through a very harsh selection process, you need to meet complex conditions such as knowledge, scientific name, merit, etc., and at least two code wizards must be recommended. Moreover, the number of scholars is limited every three hundred years, and a set of procedures is screened. It is rare for one wizard to become a scholar in a century. Rock knew that his mentor Timothy was obsessed with becoming a scholar. He didn''t expect that he would become a scholar first after this trip to the land of inheritance. He also knows that from this moment on, others can also respect himself as the''Rock Scholar'', and its meaning is not lower than that of the''Rock Wizard''. Since then, no white witch academy has been able to shut itself out and cause Zeng What happened in front of the gate of the Flower Vine Garden. As for the other reward in the first two. When he became a preparatory scholar, Timothy once said that becoming a scholar can apply to the Codex Council for appointment. In fact, this is only a possible hypothesis, and the application usually has no response. However, what was originally only hypothetical, he also achieved at this time. The organizer of the 9th Collection of the Zhenzhi Book Tower sounds like some kind of unreliable idle position. It is ranked first in Lord Child''s announcement. It is not an ordinary idle position, but the highest position where the Code Council is located. Positions within Tacheng. The category of the position is not important. What is important is the meaning it represents. Being able to put a position in the power center of the wizarding world itself represents some extraordinary meaning. The final merit value is a full 300,000, which is enough for him to pay for borrowing any witchcraft information from the Association. Rock needs to understand the value of other aspects slowly. "Scholar Rock, I won''t say much congratulations. This is what you deserve. The Underworld Witch Array has such value." Bodam was the first to come back to his senses. "It all depends on the association''s support." Rock said sincerely. "It''s different. Everyone has the same opportunity. Only you can get this honor." Charles exclaimed, "The association dare not take credit. It depends on your profound witchcraft skills." Soon, returning from the experiment room on the top of the tower, when he walked halfway, Rock thought of something. He stretched out his hand and wiped the wizard''s robe. On the side of the book page representing the third-order wizard, a pattern of eye of wisdom emerged. The pattern of the Eye of Wisdom represents the lofty identity of the scholar. It is located on the right side of the front chest of the wizard robe and echoes the pages of the code on the left. "Sorcerer Rock - uh, Scholar Rock, greet you." Seeing Rock appeared, Sidi Si''s eyes lit up and greeted her as she greeted her. When she approached, she noticed the strangeness on the robe of the wizard Dao Rock. No wizard has ever pretended to be a scholar, and Sydis didn''t think Rock would. "Hehe, don''t be polite." Rock waved his hand with a chuckle. "I take the liberty to ask, has the Nethersea Witch Array been assessed?" Sidi Si immediately thought of the reason. "It''s obvious." "Rock Scholar." Many wizards noticed the movement here, and came forward to greet them, and all looked at the "eye of wisdom" with envy. Thinking of the magic of the Nethersea Witch Array, they were relieved. With the value brought by the Nethersea Witch Array, the other party became a scholar. After becoming a scholar, he didn''t bring much change to Rock''s life. He still stayed in the club and continued to learn the knowledge of the witch formation. After he had enough achievements, he learned more conveniently. Five days later, in the main hall of the tower, Rock met again with the three presidents, and several vice presidents of the general assembly were also present. "Witcher Rock, it was decided by the Witch Array Association that I hope you can take up the post of the fourth president of the Association." Just as Rock was a little suspicious, Sainz said solemnly. "How is it worth it?" Upon hearing this, Roque''s heart jumped and he subconsciously chose to refuse. Looking at Sainz and others, you know that becoming the president of the general association is not a simple matter. The witch formation association has a big business, and the president of the general association usually needs half-fourth strength. He asked himself that he did not have this ability. "Due to it, this is everyone''s common will." Sainz said. "As you said to the wizard Pittman before, as soon as the Nethersea Witch Formation came out, the Witch Formation abilities became popular, and the place of inheritance would be sought after by many wizards. Your contribution to the Association is so great, and the president is one What''s wrong with the job?" Bodam agreed. What he said is true. A witch formation inheritance has created a scholar, plus a post in the Codex Council. Once the news spreads, one can imagine how much sensation it will cause. It will attract how many wizards to make up their minds to learn the witchcraft. On the one hand, to learn the witchcraft of the sea and obtain the benefits of this soul-like weapon; on the other hand, to have the opportunity to explore the place of inheritance, in order to obtain the same advanced inheritance. "Just so, don''t refuse." Charlie said. A group of people tried to persuade them with a firm attitude, and Rock could only respond temporarily. After the other vice-presidents left, four presidents were left to discuss the follow-up matters. Rock said first: "I''ll tell you the truth. With my current level of strength, I really can''t support and control the secrets of the association, so---- " "Understanding." Hearing his words, the other three presidents were relieved. In fact, UU reading www. These senior leaders of uukanshu.com always have to do it, they have no way. Because of the Nethersea Witch Array, Roques identity has become so prominent that even Lord Childe has come forward. They can''t ignore it, and they cant let Rock continue to serve as the vice president of the branch. It would appear that the Wizard Array is too absent. It''s enough for people. Generally there is no position of weight, that is to humiliate the new scholar Roque. After discussing for a few days, they decided to add another president after the three presidents. As the fourth president, there is no difference in position, and the real power needs to be discussed with Rock. Fortunately, Rock was self-aware and offered to take the initiative to save everyone embarrassment. After some discussions, although Rock lost a lot of the power of the president, he did not need to bear some responsibilities accordingly, so as not to delay his time to improve his strength. "Witcher Rock, if there is always a witch formation that cannot be cracked, you must not refuse this matter." Sainz laughed. At the end of the discussion, the relationship is still harmonious, and both are the presidents of the association, but the relationship is more casual than before. "No problem, if I''m in the witchcraft world." Roque responded. He was equally satisfied with the results of the discussions. Not to mention other miscellaneous things, the most intuitive benefit he can get is that with his status as the president, plus the amount of merit, he can learn all the information about the witch formation that the association has, including meditation experiments. This is exactly what His previous purpose of going to Psychedelic City has now achieved the greatest effect in one step. There is another point worth mentioning, he can set up a new teleportation portal, the coordinate is the General Conference Witch Tower, this is not too much. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 784： Change continues "Wizards can collect(! The life span of the third-order wizard is about one thousand years. For those who have only been promoted to the third-order, there is enough time to improve their strength, so naturally there is no need to worry. Just like Timothy, I haven''t seen her in the past few years. She put the meditation experiment on her lips, and she temporarily put her blacklist on her lips. Now she stays at the Witch Array General Association and works hard to learn the Nethersea Witch Array. . Roque also stayed in the Witch Array Association, taking advantage of the convenience of becoming the fourth president of the guild, surrounded by smart wizards, frantically improving the witchcraft academic attainments, and striving to make himself''worthy of the name''. . In this way, both the master and apprentice stayed in the Witch Array General Association, and it was not until half a year after he became the fourth guild leader that Rock was ready to set off to return to the Grey Mist Tower. At this moment, he was explaining to his mentor. "Let''s go together, I happen to be going back to the Grey Mist Tower too, I left too hastily before." "It''s actually very convenient, it won''t take a few days." The instructor is willing to leave together, and Roque is happy to have a companion on the road. In fact, they only need to rush to the other side of Wuzhao Ridge and take the opportunity to chase the prison. Today, Timothy is also in the General Conference. It was not arranged by the guild leader Roque, but her own achievements. One brought back the high-level inheritance witch formation, and the other taught a scholar-level witch formation. In addition, her own witch formation skills are indeed not bad. , Rock is so focused, it is impossible for her to remain unknown. "Tutor, do you really want me to teach you the Nethersea Witch Formation?" Rock asked. "Go back to the Gray Mist Tower." Timothy''s expression was unnatural, and he paused for half a second before he said helplessly. If it wasn''t for the fact that the witch formation of the Sea of ??Darkness was not easy to build, she would not be willing to ask her students for advice. This was the witch formation that she had always been proud of. It is a pity that the Nethersea Witch Array is not a normal witch formation. In terms of its ingenuity and complexity, it is one of the best among the witch formations she has seen. In addition, the Nethersea Witch Array is located in the Spirit Sea, and the difficulty is several times stronger. It will take a long time to truly learn and cast the Underworld Witch Array, as well as follow-up adjustments and maintenance. Of course, there is a shortcut right now, and that is to ask the heir of the witch formation Roque for advice. Roke also expressed her willingness to give everything in her hands until she learns the witch formation. She believes that this kind of treatment is absolutely unique. One serving. But she always felt a little bit twisted in her heart, you must know that Rock had been asking for advice on his witchcraft before. After recognizing the formation for a while, she was relieved a lot, and she was able to save a lot of time. There was no need to worry about other things. Anyway, she was almost numb to the things that happened to her students. No, Rock not only became the scholar he dreamed of, he also served in the Codex Council, and then became the president of the Wizard Array. Compared with these, other things were nothing. Rock didn''t know what the mentor was thinking, so he sent a message to the three guild leaders, and he and Timothy left the club tower and went down to the Witch Claw Thousands of Heavy Mountains. The two of them were not in a hurry to go back, so they did not rush on their way. They enjoyed the mountain scenery of Wuzhaoling all the way, and it was only on the tenth day that they approached the chasing jail club. "What''s the matter?" Timothy couldn''t help asking when he saw Rock stopped suddenly. "I''m going to the other side." Rock replied suspiciously. "where?" "Spar Council." "I''ll wait for you. I have something to tell." "I''m sorry that." Without giving Timothy a chance to go back, Rock changed direction and flew away in a hurry. The full name of the Prison Chasing Club is Spark Chasing Prison Chasing Club. It belongs to the Spar Council. As its directly affiliated organization, it is located in Shuangzhao Island, and the two sides are very close to each other. He drove with all his strength at Roque''s speed and arrived in less than an hour and a half. Once and again, it took him three hours to return to where Timothy was. "What''s the matter?" Timothy could see, his face was more energetic than before. "It''s nothing. They asked me to join. I thought about it and decided to sell them a bit." Roque said lightly. "So?" "So, I submitted an application, and they gave permission on the spot, and then they succeeded in becoming an official member of the Spar Council." "------" Timothy was silent when he heard this, he didn''t want to speak anyway. She thought she was used to it, but the facts proved how she could get used to this kind of thing. Joining the Spar Council is simple to say. As long as Tier 3 wizards are eligible to join, the number of positions in the Spar Council is limited, and how many Tier 3 wizards there are in the wizarding world, they can''t all be included in the Spar Council. For this reason, the term alternate has been derived, and all Tier 3 wizards will become alternate members as long as they apply. In the era when the White Witch was in power, for the wizards of the White Po Three Black Witch Academy, they were always alternate members, either until the end of the wizard journey, or being promoted to Tier 4 to the Code Council. It is said that no wizard has been converted. Including the current tower masters and deans. Rock should be the first person. "The instructor shouldn''t be surprised. I am a scholar anyway, and I can serve in the highest tower city, so I don''t deserve a seat in the spar council." At the spar council, when Roke first heard the news, he was also very surprised, but when he saw that the other party had discussed everything, he thought of the Witch Array Association, and the reason was the same. After he became a scholar and took office in the highest tower city, even the people in the spar council could not ignore their existence, and could only give themselves corresponding status. "Is there anything else? Let''s say it together." Timothy calmed down for a while and glared at the student. "After becoming a full member of the Spar Council, I will be assigned specific positions. I have been serving in the Chasing Prison Association, so the new positions are also assigned to that side. I am added as the chief chasing chief and also the northern half of the Stamudin Defense Line. District inspector general." Rock did not hide, and continued. "If it''s a full member, it''s a bit low." Timothy pondered for a few seconds before analyzing. "I know, this is the case before I break through the third rank soon. There is no need to argue about these trivial matters. It''s almost a good deal." Rock didn''t care much about it. Although compared with some members, his rights have shrunk a bit, he will not care about these for the time being, lest he can do nothing. In the prison chasing committee, the chief chasing chief is an alternate for the prison chairman. Once the chairman is vacant, he will be selected from the seven chasing chiefs. The actual status is only under the prison chairman, which belongs to the position with real power and some rights. Not inferior to the prison guild leader, but the prison guild has its own power and influences the right structure of the prison guild. As for the latter patrol chief , it seems to be very high-end, but it is actually an idle job, because no Tier 3 wizard has the courage to actually patrol half of the defense zone with this title. The Wizarding Academy is not furnished. "You can think clearly by yourself." Timothy agreed. "Tutor, if you are interested, you might as well apply to the prison club to become the chief chaser, and I will make it happen." Rock said calmly when he thought of something. Nowadays, in this one-third of acres of land in the prison club, he, the chief chasing chief, can speak for himself. Like the prison chief Naidamen who deposed himself before, he can now be tough. "Furthermore, I have to think about it." Timothy waved his hand casually, too lazy to be hypocritical. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 785 changes continue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 785： Restlessness in the prison club The spar chasing and punishing the prison club. In a certain penalty tower, three prison leaders held a private meeting. "What''s the situation, why did Rock Bambora become the chief chaser?" Nedamen asked with a gloomy expression. "What else can happen to the decision made by the Spar Council?" Kenneth said in a deep voice without exposing him to his knowing question. There are five prison leaders in the prison chasing association, plus the original six big chasing chiefs, who jointly control most of the rights of the prison and maintain the normal operation of the prison. Nowadays, a big chaser has dropped from the air, undoubtedly breaking the original balance and affecting the interests of many people. "If it hadn''t been for the prison president to have only five people, and now there are no vacancies, his position might be the same as ours." Another prison president, Craig, added. As soon as he said this, there was a brief silence in the room. What he said is not a lie, because Roque also has another identity-a full member of the Spar Council, who is placed in the position of chasing after the chief, which can be said to be decentralized. And the three people in the room are still alternate members, and they can accumulate merits in the position of the prison president. After they have enough merits, it is possible to become full members of the spar council. Therefore, even if Rock is just a big chasing chief, no one dares to ignore his weight. The three can be sure that once the prison president has a vacancy, there is no suspense, and it will be Rock that fills it up. "Could it be that you can only watch him so rampantly?" Nedamen said a little irritably, "he is a black witch after all." He had only put the other party into the idle position before, and it was not long before the other party was promoted to this point, only a little bit behind himself. It is estimated that many people are watching their own jokes. "We have so many white witches, five prison chiefs, and five chasing chiefs. I''m afraid he won''t be a black witch, so just treat him as another Lawson." Craig said with a grin. The''Lawson'' he said was also a **** witch chasing the chief, but the whole chasing jail club almost knew that the Lawson wizard was just a make-up, and it didn''t matter. Think of Rock as Lawson, and only Craig, who loves to act like a mess, can tell that Rock is a member of the spar council, and his status is definitely higher than that of Da Chai Zhu. As for the other two prison presidents, Flick and Dikter, they are also members of the spar council, especially Flick, who are both prison presidents, and their status is actually much higher than the three present. They are really chasing after him. The first president of the prison club. Dickett is the president of the second prison. The three of them are next. Since the three of them want to become a member of the Spar Council, they need enough merits, and some people should see their actions and attitudes. They will care more about the rights of the prison club than the other two presidents. They have a great deal of the arrival of Rock Of vigilance. "No matter what, he just came here, if he knows himself, he shouldn''t do too much." Kenneth skipped Craig''s words and emphasized. "Yes, yes, I have the same idea." Craig agreed. "Based on what I know about that black witch, he is definitely not a person willing to be ordinary. We must first discuss a good countermeasure." Nedamen didn''t want to give up. "Countermeasures? Will it come true to force him into Lawson, don''t forget that his identity is very different from Lawson." Kenneth said coldly. Although he didn''t mention it, both of them knew the inside story. The posts in the High Tower City, the scholar, the president of the Witch Array Association, and the chairman of the Masked Branch, a series of stunned identities, the momentum has been established, there is no big enmity, and it is white to provoke. What is the other party doing. Nedamen''s previous acts as the two also know that it has nothing to do with them, isn''t it? The attitudes of Craig and Kenneth were clear at a glance. As long as Rock didn''t do too much, they would not try to suppress each other. "You-will regret it." The two of them didn''t answer, and Nedamen couldn''t, and finally left with angrily. The remaining two looked at each other and didn''t care at all. In the prison club, Nedamen was only worried. If some people knew that Rock had become the chief chaser, I am afraid that they would become uneasy. After all, he was prevented from becoming the chief chaser at the time. Several chasing chiefs. He is also a participant, and his attitude is very bad. Grey mist tower. Rock didn''t know what had happened between the three prison leaders, nor did he know that his existence made Nedamen feel uncomfortable and threatened. The two masters and apprentices had not stayed in the prison before and went back to the academy directly. Timothy has no intention of becoming a chasing chief now, and Roque will not take the initiative to go to jail if he has nothing to do. He does not have this leisure for the time being. In the next few months, that is, before the assessment task of the Masked Academy, he was going to improve his meditation witch formation while fulfilling his promise, and instruct his instructor about the meditation witch formation. As for the work of various institutions, he actually doesnt need to stay there every day. For example, if there is no special situation, he can organize the work of the ninth collection of the Book Tower. This is very suitable for idle work. Case. "Tutor, I want to learn too." Within a few days, Grace noticed that the two big men of Shimen were moving, and eagerly moved forward, only to find that the tutor seemed to be eccentric again, and actually taught Rooke the new witch formation in private, and she was very upset. Hearing this, Timothy''s face was slightly embarrassed, and Douglas was secretly looking at the crow. He was so scared that Haru covered his face with his wings and dared not look at him. "Hehe, you can become a full member of the North Wizard Array first." Rock attacked. After returning to the academy, he became low-key, and the "eye of wisdom" on the wizard''s robe was hidden by him The wizards who knew about it were all learning the new wizardry, and there was no news. It spreads widely, and there are few powerful wizards in the White Pu League. But it must not be kept for a few days, and there will be a lot of fun at that time. "Tutor." Grace snorted and looked at her mentor pitifully. "Let''s become a second-order wizard first." Timothy added. Hearing what the mentor said, Grace was struck by lightning, but unfortunately she was only a first-order wizard, and in front of two third-order wizards, she couldn''t do anything. "I''m going to be a Tier 2 wizard soon." Grace said angrily after a while, and then left in a shameless manner. The two of them didn''t care either. With Grace''s character, if they saw any benefits, they would definitely come together again, and they wouldn''t be able to leave. Timothy herself has a very high level of witch formation. When she is willing to let go of her figure and ask for advice, and Rock is willing to give careful guidance, the speed at which she learns the Nethersea witch formation soars. In the process, Timothy discovered some facts. In the Nethersea Witch Array, Roque has a very thorough understanding and almost knows everything, but he pales in comparison with other Witch Array knowledge. Unlike other wizards, Rock Scholars only attach great importance to the basics and are willing to ask without shame . Leaving aside the Nethersea Witch Formation, Roque was like her familiar student, even though the Witch Formation''s attainments were much higher than a few months ago. So she also reciprocated, and taught Roque a lot of witchcraft methods to lower the box, but Roque has no way to refuse. "Rock Scholar?" Not long after, Amelia and Lord Stewart came together in a fierce manner. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 786： Interests moving "I am." Rock nodded slightly, he knew the news had arrived. "So---My Gray Mist Tower Academy actually has a scholar." Amelia really couldn''t believe it, otherwise he wouldn''t come to the door to confirm as soon as he got the news. "That''s right." Rock said affirmatively again, and the eye of wisdom on the wizards robe emerged, showing his identity. "Where do you serve in the High Tower City?" Stewart asked. "That''s right." Rock replied. "Then, the official members of the Spar Council, the president of the Chasing Prison Association, the president of the Witch Array General Assembly, and the powerful Spirit Sea Witch Array, the first Wizard Array below Tier 4, are all true." Amelia asked again. "Uh ---- true and false ----" Rock didn''t expect that there would be rumors in the wizarding world. He didn''t hide anything, so he briefly introduced the course of the matter. "In that case, apart from chasing jail and chasing long, everything else is true, which is incredible." Stewart exclaimed heartily. Amelia is also very pleased, the entire Baipu League has never had such a powerful tower master, or she and her own an academy. What makes the two of them feel incredible is how long Roque has only become a Tier 3 wizard. In less than two years, he has made such a big battle. It is impossible to compare his own witchcraft. Go see. The other titles are okay. The joking title of the first wizard below Tier 4 was also spread by people, and it was also spread in a decent way. Rock was unable to refute it every time, because the wizards of the Association were reasonable. There is evidence. As soon as he explained to others, he said he was too humble. "Don''t say anything, you see when the ceremony will be held, let''s prepare for it." The two admired for a long time, and Amelia asked. "Ceremony?" Rock was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "Is it necessary?" In recent years, the Gray Mist Tower has held three promotion ceremonies in a row. It didn''t take long for his own third-tier promotion ceremony to receive another gift. It always felt a little inappropriate. "Such a great glory adds a great splendor to the academy. How can there be no reason not to hold a ceremony." Amelia was plausible. "It must be held. This is not the same as the promotion ceremony. The scale must be larger. We must let the entire Stamutin defense zone know." Stewart agreed. "I think about it." Rock waved his hand. He had to check the records to see if there was a precedent for this. After sending away the two tower masters, Roque knew that he could not be quiet in the near future. As expected, within two hours, in addition to Timothy, several other tower owners of the Gray Mist Tower visited one by one, and personally confirmed from him whether the news was true or not, including Marotta who had a gap with him. the Lord. Marlowe came with Lord Marcelleta, and when he left Marlowe suddenly turned around and stopped. "Scholar Rock, all the struggles in the past were only because I was blinded by my interests, and I was offended. If there is something I need to do in the future, Marlowe will certainly not refuse to speak to me." In response to Rock''s slightly surprised gaze, Marlowe said solemnly. Rock really didn''t expect Marlowe to come here. At this time Marcelle has not left, and Marlowe will undoubtedly be embarrassed to do so, especially in front of the tower master of the same status. "The Wizard of Marlowe is serious. Everyone is the master of the academy and should take care of each other." Rock reacted quickly and responded with a faint smile. He couldn''t do it either, the other party put his face down in front of Marcelle, showing his intention to retreat and apologize, it is impossible for him to hold on to it. As he himself said, everyone is the tower owner of the Gray Mist Tower after all. Due to the contract and the academy, as long as Marlowe doesnt do anything to harm the interests of the academy and the wizarding world, he really has nothing to do with Marlowe. The other party was ashamed. At this moment, the other party sent the face to him all at once. It was embarrassing enough. Accepting the other party''s apology was justified, otherwise it would appear that he was not broad-minded. "Hahaha, it should be so, it is the luck of the college that the two can shed their suspicions." Marcel praised. Looking at the back of the two disappearing at the door, Roque smiled indifferently. He was certain that the two had come premeditated. It is estimated that Marcelle''s persuasion could make Marlowe apologize so simply. "Have I grown up to such a daunting point?" If it weren''t for being jealous of himself, Marlow wouldn''t be able to pose in this posture. This time the journey of the land of inheritance has yielded too much. For Marlowe, we must stop talking and return, and we must take care of each other. Rock admits that he does not have this heart, unless the other party can bring him a lot of benefits. In the next day or two, not only the wizards of this college, but also the wizards of the Red Leaf Ancient House, the Black Bone Institute, and the White River College also visited one after another, expressing the meaning of closeness. "The ceremony will definitely be held. This is the great glory of my Baipu Academy League. The Rock Scholars don''t care about anything, just leave it to us. It must be a sensation in the entire defense area." Latiemo plausibly said. "That''s right, you can''t let other colleges underestimate it." Palmer, who was with him, felt that his words were a bit exaggerated, but he also agreed. It is not difficult to hear from their words that they also want to place the ceremony in Baihe Academy as a major event for the entire Baipu League. When that time comes, they will invite friends and celebrate in a lively manner. Rock is really hard to refuse. He has heard that if a wizard becomes a scholar, a ceremony will indeed be held. It is most reasonable for a scholar to hold an academic exchange meeting. However, at the end of the conversation, he did not give an accurate answer. After all, the assessment task of the masked hospital is imminent, he needs to look at the situation before talking. "After all, the benefits are touching!" sent away the enthusiastic Latiemo and others, Roque shook his head slightly. He knows the reasons for these people''s enthusiasm. Behind his series of positions, they represent different rights and interests. It also represents his ability to help others obtain some benefits, some of which were difficult for these people to involve before. Take the prison clubs chief chaser for example, its not difficult to appoint a few chief executives, and its not difficult to assign a few idle posts, so that they will have the organization of the prison and have a starting point. The most important position is of course a full member of the Spar Council. Others do not know that his rights are restricted due to his level of strength. Scholars have the authority to review preparatory scholars and have a strong appeal. The Underworld Witch Formation is something that everyone wants to learn---- This is only the benefit that can be seen at the moment. Everyone knows that with his ability and age, sooner or later, he will go further. When the tide rises, others can follow to fight for more things. "What do you want to do, just take advantage of the trend, go to the Mask Academy first, and see what the assessment task is." Roque wanted to wait until the mission deadline to try to perfect his meditation experiment to improve some strength, and then start the mission. Nowadays a group of people are talking about the academic exchange meeting. He is not easy to wipe their face, so he can only change his plan and strive to complete the assessment as soon as possible, so as not to return to the joke as scheduled. Chapter 787： Task change The masked house, the bluestone hall. Led by a metal mask, Roque came to the main hall compartment where he received the task. "Witcher Rock, congratulations, because of your recent contributions to the wizarding world, your seat limit has changed." "Can seats change?" When he heard the metal mask, Rock paused and asked in surprise. "You are still in the task claim period, of course, but this rarely happens." Metal Mask said. "How many seats?" To be honest, Rock didn''t know whether it was good or bad, and then asked. "The 60th seat, of course, you can also choose to give up, so as to choose the assessment corresponding to the next seat." Metal Mask said. He was the 101st seat before, and 41 seats were promoted, the span is so large. Rock clearly remembers that once the seats reach a certain level, they are eligible to run for the positions of executive director and vice president of this court, and the 60th seat happens to meet the election conditions and is the last seat eligible for election. "I choose the assessment task corresponding to the 60th seat." There is no reason for Rock to let go of this kind of benefit. The metal mask didn''t say anything. It raised its head to look at the mission monument on one side, and its eyes burst out with a peculiar light. After a while, a metal box flew out of the stone monument and fell directly into Rock''s hands. Putting away the mission box, Rok gestured to the metal mask and left the bluestone hall. Returning to the Speaker''s Room of the 79th Division, he broke the strict ban on the metal box with his unique mark. There were three items in it: mission scroll, information crystal, and transmission order. "There is a teleportation token. It seems that the difficulty of the mission of the Masked House has increased a lot." Rok waved, and the teleportation token with the golden pattern fell into his hand. When performing tasks in the branch, they always sneaked in from the towers of the heavens. This method is better than safety. As far as concealment is concerned, it is really not much concealment. In the eyes of some enemies, it seems a bit arrogant. The situation corresponding to the transmission token is more responsible, sometimes very hidden, sometimes it may fall into a trap, depending on the situation, there are more variables. The quest scroll was a real thing, it looked a little quaint, but also very formal, he immediately opened the quest scroll. Sun Golden Tooth Boat, go to the Dark Light Battlefield, find a qualified Sun Golden Tooth Boat and bring it back to the academy. There was only a simple sentence written on the side of the scroll, which was indeed the mission requirement, which was to go to a place to bring back something, which was similar to the assessment of the vice president of the North Witch Front Association. Rock frowned slightly. Most of the remaining position of the scroll is used to depict a tracking secret method, which is used to track the detailed position of the sun''s golden tooth boat. He glanced at the very complicated secret runes and picked up the information crystal to explore the details of the mission. After activating the crystal, a large amount of information swarmed, no wonder the information crystal was used to record. "The tomb of the gods at dusk, it turned out to be that place." Luo Ke realized that a lot of space was used in the message to describe the mission location, for fear that he did not know the danger of the mission. In fact, he had heard of it before, and more than once. In the underground black market of Wanlongchao City, some people were auctioning the tokens of the tomb at dusk. In the wizarding world, he has also seen relevant records, very brief records. At this time, he had a deep understanding of the "Tomb of the Gods at Twilight", which is a very weird and famous place in the world of faith, a collection of planes. Yes, the Twilight Tomb is not located in a certain plane. It itself is composed of countless special planes. These planes have an obvious feature. They all have experienced vigorous conquests of the gods. The tragic war brought by the gods made The plane is in a state of half destruction. No matter how far apart these planes are, they will eventually return to the Dusk Tomb and become a part of it. The state of the entire tomb is very special. There is a certain unknowable balance. Although it is also being destroyed, due to its huge volume, the rate of destruction is relatively slow, and new planes are constantly being added. In theory, the tomb is There cannot be a day of shattering. Because the tomb is located at the edge of the coordinating range of the faith world, it is close to the border of the nightmare world, and not very far from the abyss. There is no conclusion. The location of his mission, the Dark Light Battlefield, is part of the Dusk Tomb, a chaotic battlefield related to the fallen sun god. "This task ---- seems to have been specially selected for me. The greatest ability required is to break the prohibition. It seems that what will always happen to the witch formation affects the task itself." In the end, Rock thoroughly understood the details of all aspects of the task and found that it was beneficial to him. If everything goes smoothly, the task should not be difficult. There are also more urgent areas, the task deadline is only three months. Rock decided to make preparations and set off for the mission. Soon, he returned to the Masked House again, came to the habitat of the Witchcraft World, found the strange mask Barnard, used the mask''s false war shadow ability, and borrowed some of its power. UU reading It was only when Rock found that Barnard had a lot of abilities. Because its abilities are very special, it can simulate the unique abilities of most witchcraft, and its power is between 50% and 90% of the original version. No wonder there are many masked wizards who find it to borrow power. Barnard is good. One, can almost meet the needs of various tasks. After some inquiries, Rock asked it to borrow one of its abilities, and then left the Masked House, preparing to perform the task, and ran into an acquaintance head-on. "Congratulations, Wizard Vera." It was Vera who hadn''t shown her face for a long time, and she was already a Tier 3 wizard at this time. "Unexpectedly, not only did you become a Tier 3 wizard, you also became a scholar, and you can also serve in many organizations." Vera said with a complex expression. She did not expect that during her promotion to Tier 3, Roque not only succeeded in the promotion first, but also recently made a lot of fame. "It''s a coincidence." Rock couldn''t comment. "You don''t have to be humble, you are the''first wizard below Tier 4''recognized by the wizards. The academic attainments of the wizard are indeed extraordinary. I''m not as good as you." Vera rarely admits that Rock is worse than himself. Rock didn''t speak, and looked at her quietly. She really has something to say: "However, it is limited to witchcraft studies, such as pharmacy, toxicology, etc. You are definitely not as good as me. As for scholars, let you be proud of it for a while, and I will do it." Compared with preparatory scholars, scholars can''t become casual scholars. Even with the forces behind Vera, there is a certain probability of failure, Vera knew in his heart. Roque didn''t doubt her words, she had the sorcerer''s clone of Patina, and some of them had time to figure it out, and the cost was far less than that of other sorcerers. "I believe it, but this kind of thing is just fine." "Huh, remember to come to my promotion ceremony." Chapter 788： Scarlet Blood Continent After separating from Vera, Roque did not directly activate the teleportation order, but came to Wanlongs Nest City. He was going to learn about the situation in the tomb at dusk from another angle. The creatures in the faith world would definitely have the same knowledge as the wizards. difference. At the same time, he was also cautious. After all, the mission information was provided by the masked wizard, and it is normal to delete it. Fairy Square. Rocks arrival, Beecher was greeted with a hundred thousand points. He seemed to see Wanlong Coin waving to himself. "Mr. Elock, please, please. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I finally look forward to you." Beecher stepped on his short legs and welcomed Rock into the Chamber of Commerce with a smile on his face. Pedestrians passing by looked sideways. "Stop talking nonsense, or that sentence, I have Wanlong coins, and I need to see valuable commodities." Rock was not surprised at this. The character of dragon goblins has always been this way. In the face of Wanlong Coins, they can treat distinguished guests as if they were waiting for relatives. If there is no Wanlong Coins, they are guaranteed to let you see the most acrimonious side. For a long time, his behavior in the Fairy Workshop was a distinguished guest among the distinguished guests. It is not to blame Beecher for this kind of performance. "Mr. Elok, I ordered someone to collect a batch of high-energy crystals, you see----" Entering the inner room, after he took his seat, Beecher said impatiently. "The price is right, I''ll take it all." Not disappointing Beecher, Roque waved his hand with great boldness. Hearing this, Bi Chein''s smile became more sincere. There is no shortage of contaminated high-energy crystals in the world, especially in some powerful~mages laboratories. Once the high-energy crystals are contaminated, their value will be greatly reduced or even be treated as garbage. He only needs to bring it back and change hands to earn money. The interests of the Philippines can never be traded lighter than this. Becher secretly made up his mind that he must increase his collection efforts and must not let Mr. Ellock down. In fact, as long as there is free time, Rock will come to the Fairy Workshop every once in a while, such as buying celebration gifts for the wizards, such as buying batches of high-energy crystals, to appease the red that has made great achievements in succession. Jiaxu beast. Since becoming a blood extractor, Wanlong coins have become a productive resource in his eyes. Once back and forth, here is served by the Fairy Workshop, and the other side maintains a good relationship with the Chamber of Commerce such as Scarlet Lanthers. This business is very cost-effective. "About the Twilight Tomb, you should have collected information, right?" After completing two more small transactions, Roque came to the topic. "Of course, our Fairy Workshop has a branch in Dusk City. That is not a good place. There are many crazy creatures, and they may be intercepted anytime and anywhere---- It is also a land of miracles and wealth. It is a paradise loved by adventurers. If you want to go, I can help you arrange it, but it''s best not to stay there for too long, otherwise you may get the Curse of Killing----" Like Roque thought, the Fairy Workshop collected more information about the Twilight Tomb area than the Masked House, although many of the information in it was wrong. Without a second word, Rock waved his hand again and packed the information in Beecher''s open eyebrow smile. Leaving from the Fairy Workshop, Roque changed his identity, went to Scarlet Lancers and other chambers of commerce, and also purchased some information, especially some unique information, regardless of whether it was true or false. I have to say that the Twilight Tomb is indeed a very strange place with unique operating rules. If you don''t understand the inside story, you may suffer a big loss if you rush in. Someone found fragments of the godhead there, some people found god-level puppets there, and countless legends were born. There are many dangers there, and killings are going on all the time, but it can attract adventurers to explore one after another. It is privately hailed by adventurers as the land of adventure and miracle. Comparing the collected information one by one, Rock has a more thorough understanding of the Dusk Tomb and he is more certain of the task. A few days later, under Beecher''s arrangement, Roque followed the team of the Fairy Workshop to Dusk City, a city located on a certain continent in the border of Dusk Tomb. "Mr. Elok, isn''t this place spectacular? I watched it the first time I came. I never thought there would be such a place." I dont know if its a coincidence. This time there is still the presence of the dragon goblin Ulrey in the team, so his diligence is indispensable along the way. "Indeed." Rock responded casually, staring at the end of the sky. It can be clearly seen that there is a floating continent above the sky, which seems to be just above the side of the city, and is shrouded by the blood-red killing aurora. Including the Scarlet Blood Continent underneath, all the continents are combined into a plane group, which is where the entire Dusk Tomb is located. The thick and varied killing aura fills every inch of space, and the meaning of killing is like an ordinary element. can. Having been in this environment for a long time, it''s no wonder that the creatures here are bloodthirsty. I wonder if the abyss is also like this? "Goodbye, I''m going to take an adventure." "Mr. Elok, I have an idea, should we be together, we can form an adventure group, my strength----" "No, I prefer a journey alone." Ulrains sudden invitation, Roque refused without even thinking about it. Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he walked away quickly. "Uliin, he is not strong, right? It is said that he relies on magical weapons and familiars. Why do you want to take risks with him?" "You don''t understand, it doesn''t matter whether Mr. Elok is strong or not, the important thing is that he can form an adventure group together." For your companions, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Ulin despises him very much. The adventurer who can break through the Exile and the Twilight Territory alone is not much worse than the strength. Moreover, the opponent must rely on the hole cards and unusual treasure clues. The latter is the key. ,unfortunately----- In Ulion''s regretful gaze, the figure gradually disappeared from his sight. After coming out of the Fairy Workshop, Roque did not leave Twilight City directly. He wandered around while adapting to the new environment. "This place is a bit similar to the place where I lived before, and it is also chaotic like a pile of ruins." The red armor beast stared at the sky above the side and sighed inexplicably. "Really? If you have a chance, you must go see it." Rock said. "No, you definitely wouldn''t want to go. Although they are similar, the laws there are much more chaotic and cruel than here. Once you step into the natural trap of disorderly rules, even Tier 4 creatures will easily fall and die very much. Suffered." The Red Jiaxu Beast shook his head. Compared to some places outside the realm, it prefers to stay in the realm. This is also the idea of ??most creatures outside the realm, so they tirelessly invade into the plane. Rock didn''t say anything, he had reached the periphery of the giant city, and he could see things outside the city. I dont know if there are too many planes like the continent. The laws here have an unprecedented impact on chaos. The inside of the city at dusk is okay. When building the city, I deliberately chose a place where the laws are relatively stable. The laws outside the city have no laws at all. The law of affects this way, the elemental energy can be imagined, and the law will generally be affected by unusual influences. Chapter 789： Maple City of Yang Of course, there is more than one giant city like Dusk City in the entire Scarlet Blood Continent. In the entire Dusk Tomb, there is more than one continent on the edge like the Scarlet Blood Continent, but the Scarlet Blood Continent is the largest in area, and it is also the transit point for adventurers in the faith world. Rock was searching for more information on the ground along Dusk City. He accidentally strolled to a market with a lot of random vendors. He immediately became interested and walked over. Only a few seconds after entering the market, he noticed that a lot of eyes fell on him, faintly unkind, and he didn''t care. In less than two minutes, a figure sprang out from one side. Seeing that the other party could not pose any threats, Roque did not rush to make a move, allowing the other party to stop him not far in front. "Sir, I have a very secret route, about ----" the other party was dressed up as a down-and-out adventurer, and said in a low voice with his palm half-covered and his mouth closed. "roll." Pretending to be mysterious, he doesn''t have to think about the other party''s tricks, Roque has no good face. "You-you dare to insult my Iron Sword Adventure Group." "Damn it, you know the cost of offending my Iron Sword Adventure Group, it seems we need to have a good chat." In the next second, the face of the down-and-out adventurer turned hideous, and then eight people ran out from one side, enclosing Rock among them, with a clear attitude. This hasn''t been out of the city yet, so blatantly committing wrongdoing? Roque was slightly surprised. He remembered that the information showed that Dusk City was led by the Dragon Clan and was a relatively peaceful trading city among all adventurer cities. From the perspective of the current situation, it was different from the''peace'' he understood. Small difference. "Haha, a new face, was preempted by the iron sword man." "Come here, do you want to take a gamble? I can''t take advantage of people who bet on iron swords. This is a lone adventurer. The magic robe on his body is not ordinary at first sight." The people around them looked like they were not surprised. From their regrets or gloating sounds, it was not difficult to tell that the other party wanted to prey on new adventurers, and there was no other reason. There is no disaster. "I''ll come, I''ll come." Such a change made the Red Armor Ruins Beast very excited, and he hurriedly asked Rock to take the initiative. "You? Nothing light or heavy." He was blocked by others, and Roque didn''t bother to talk nonsense. With a light kick of his leg, the elemental energy flowed along with him. Before the enemy could react, he completed a sweeping sweep. Energy rushed out. In the blink of an eye, the people of the Iron Sword Group had already flown out, and there was a sound of landing, and the nine of them fell to the ground and passed out, shocking the nearby adventurers to a moment''s pause. But it is a group of people who dominate in the first class, with Roque''s fighting power, of course it doesn''t take much effort to beat them up. After this scene, his bad eyesight disappeared. There was no confusion in the market. The person who should be doing business continued to do business. After he went a little further, the fainted adventurer was roughly dragged away. For this reason, some minor disputes occurred, such as Compete for a certain kind of goods. "It''s better to show strength directly in this kind of place, otherwise it will be more troublesome." With this episode, Rock has a more true understanding of the Dusk Tomb and slightly changed some of his strategies. A market made up of badly mixed adventurers, the value of the things sold is generally low, and it is full of an atmosphere of deception, and it is impossible to pick up and leak. After a while, Rock lost his interest in shopping. After leaving the vendor''s market, he continued to pay attention to all kinds of information, anyway, he didn''t need to worry about the task. He had a confession in his mind about completing the task, and after walking around Dusk City for a few laps, he walked directly out of the city. Outside the city, as he had observed before, it was full of chaotic laws of influence and partial killing manic energy, and the earth dried up, definitely not suitable for ordinary creatures to survive. In this case, for the same witchcraft or magic, the elemental energy that can be used will be less, and the effect of witchcraft will be weakened. It is not a problem for Rock. There is no law specifically to suppress the power of wizards. The environment is much friendlier than many magic circles, but the situation when entering the depths of the dusk tomb may be different. In fact, the tomb at dusk is very special. The whole tomb is one, there is no level division, and the entry of creatures at any level will not be restricted. "Since you said that this place is similar to where you lived before, any suggestions?" "It''s best to fly close to the ground. The closer you are to the ground, the safer it is. The higher the altitude, the easier it is to form natural traps with disorderly rules." Hearing the words of the Red Armored Market Beast, Roque chose to be good, and asked it to act as a means of transportation. The so-called''regular trap points'' are like disasters like elemental storms, but the degree of danger is even greater. The law storm points caused by the disorderly rules will form areas that can be fatal, but these areas look like ordinary areas. Different. In the case of the Red Blood Continent, this kind of natural trap shouldn''t occur, but it''s better to be cautious. "Roar." Not long after they left the city, they were hunted down by the beast. "I''m going to fight." The Red Jiaxu Beast proposed enthusiastically. "Go." Rock waved silently. This beast is obviously not as strong as his own. It can be compared from the aura of the two sides. He didn''t want to talk about it, but the other side just didn''t let it go, which created the situation of fleeing and chasing. For half a minute, the master and servant continued on their way The goal was another city. "Why not just use the teleport token?" After a long time of silence, the Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t help asking, this question had been buried in his heart for a while. "The teleportation order is not sent indiscriminately. The corresponding location is the plane coordinates. The plane coordinates are set by other wizards. I don''t worry about the fierce competition in this courtyard." Rock did not hide. The situation of Masked House is similar to when he first joined the branch. The level of competition is much more intense than that of the branch. If there is no other suitable way to go, he will definitely choose to activate the transfer token. "You wizards are really cautious, even your own people don''t want to believe it." Red Jiaxu Beast sighed. "What about you?" Rock asked rhetorically. Hearing this, the Red Armor Market Beasts were speechless. They had no codes, and of course they were even more cruel. If you want to travel from the Scarlet Blood Continent to other continents, for creatures of low, middle and high levels, you can definitely only travel through the portal. The Twilight Tomb has its own rules. Only in places where the law has a strong influence can a teleportation portal be established. The teleportation portal is one-to-one. Different rules can only establish a corresponding teleportation portal. At this time, Roque''s target-Maple City of Yang, had a teleportation portal to the Dark Light Continent. The creatures in the Scarlet Blood Continent were bloodthirsty, and they were chased by fierce beasts all the way. After several killings, the master and servant rushed to Yangzhifeng City. "What''s the matter?" Seeing him staring at the entrance of the city, the Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help asking. "Nothing, I saw a little familiar text." Rock''s eyes lit up slightly. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 790： Discover and reach "Wizards can collect(! "Text? Why didn''t I see it." Following his gaze, the red armor beast saw some strange metal pillars as decorations at the entrance of the city. The scribbled patterns on them should be the words he said. If this is text, it is too random. "Yes, probably the text of the race related to the solar plane." Rock said. At the beginning, he bought eleven strange items from a dragon goblin in the underground black market of Wanlongs Nest City, and explored for a long time. Finally, he was forced to interrupt due to lack of corresponding knowledge, and then he was busy with the promotion to Tier 3. Treasury till now. I didn''t expect to run into a clue here. At the beginning of the establishment of the Maple City of Yang, it was to explore the Dark Light Continent. These strange metal pillars are very old and must be something from a long time ago. From the mottled patterns on them, you can vaguely identify the pillars and the race that worships the sun. related. Rock deliberately stayed in front of the pillar for a while, and then entered the city with the crowd after a while. "The first time I came, the entrance fee was 2000 high-class Wanlong coins." "I have a recommendation letter from Fairy Workshop." "Then count your 1000 high-class Wanlong Coins, hurry up, don''t delay other people''s time." The currency also has Wanlong coins, which are much more expensive than Twilight City. Roque doesn''t care about a little Wanlong coins. He only steps into the city after paying the coins. It is another city with a very exotic atmosphere. After entering the city, he spent all kinds of Wanlong Coins. Rock purchased the recent information of the Darklight Continent, bought the classical books of the''byyang'' Sannier, bought some essentials for exploring the Darklight Continent, bought the items he was interested in, and finally bought a copy Pass the passage order of the Dark Light Continent. In any case, Wanlong Coin is not cost-effective for him. "We seem to be stared at?" In the teleportation hall in the central area of ??Maple City of Yang, the Red Armor Ruins Beast said with a slightly surprised expression. "It doesn''t seem to be, we are being watched." Rock said silently. He has shown the strength of the three levels, and he did not expect that he would be targeted for some Wanlong coins. It seems that the creatures in the tomb at dusk can''t be treated with common sense. However, what is the probability of success in robbing a Tier 3 creature? This is a question worth pondering. "Leave it to me." The Red Armor Market Beast said firmly. "All right." Rock didn''t care. After a long time together, he found that the two pet beasts are more warlike. Nicholas is warlike. The Red Armored Ruins beast is really warlike and good fight. The fighting spirit grows as its memory becomes more and more unblocked. According to it, it used to be in a state of fighting almost every moment, either it was hunting other creatures, or it was hunted by other creatures. "Quick! Quick! Quick! Give me a little quicker, don''t delay time." In order to save energy, the teleportation portal was opened in a centralized manner. With the urging sound of the guards, the adventurers entered the teleportation portal one by one quickly, and then were sent away. Only in the Dark Light Continent, Roke came out of the teleportation portal and reached another relatively simple teleportation hall, where the hot air spread over it. Just like in the record, the Dark Light Continent is like a furnace. Looking at the horizon, the horizon is filled with dim black and red light, as if a lid was added to the furnace, making the furnace extremely sultry. "I like the environment here." "Is it more like your ruins in different land?" "Yes, it''s also like the place where I was born." Listening to the words of the red armor market beast, Roque couldnt help feeling that this guy was so miserable that he was born in such a broken place. According to his estimation, it is generally difficult for Tier 2 creatures to survive here for a long time unless they produce some kind of adaptive mutation. . After leaving the teleportation hall, within half a minute, he flew out of the location of the Maple of the Sun adventure alliance, was carried by the Red Jiaxu, and flew towards the center of the mainland. "Don''t you think your speed is too slow?" Roque said suddenly after a while. "Is there? Uh, there will also be natural rules here. It''s better to be careful." The Red Armor Market Beast replied with insufficient confidence. Roque didn''t bother to break through this kind of hidden tricks, letting it continue to move forward at a slowly speed. Compared with the Scarlet Blood Continent, the land of the Dark Light Continent was even more dry, with huge cracks facing each other, spreading across the earth, and the surrounding rocks were bare, making it difficult to see the slightest vitality. At a certain moment, dozens of figures came from surrounded, blocking Rock''s path to the Quartet. At the same time, a number of blood-colored mists rose up all around, the mists immediately joined together and turned into a complete enchantment force field, the force field echoing the black and red light on the horizon. "Sure enough, this is a group of twilight prisoners, this is their field of force." Seeing this scene, Roque secretly said. Obviously, he had already anticipated what was about to happen, or that he had expectations for this scene, and only acquiesced to the mischief of the Red Armor Market Beast. The so-called "Twilight Prisoners" refer to a group of creatures that are deeply affected by the rules of the Twilight Tomb and then can no longer leave the tomb. The "Dead Battle Force Field" can be said to be constructed by the bloodline ability of the prisoners. In such a force field, if you don''t complete a kill, kill one or more equivalent creatures, you will be subject to rules when you leave. His backlash was stamped by the tomb. The mark cannot last, it becomes a permanent thing after a long time, and the holder will be reduced to a prisoner in the dusk. Rock raised his palm, and saw a certain killing air flow on his arm, which tended to accumulate more and more, which was very peculiar. "Kill?" "No nonsense, kill me." Rock''s words came to an end, as if he had been killed on one side. Upon seeing this, the Red Armored Market Beast did not dare to delay, and slew to the other side, surging into battle. "Kill them." "Grab their Wanlong Coins." "Grab the magic weapon." Surrounded by crazy raiders, with the gain of the deadly battle field, the combat power of the Twilight prisoners has been greatly increased, and their faces have also become distorted and hideous, and their faces are full of crazy killing. When confronted, the battle situation changed rapidly, the looters turned into prey, the battle fell to one side, and the battle ended quickly. "The strength is only so small, I dare to be so arrogant." After the battle, the Red Armor Market Beast was very contemptuous. "Consciousness is distorted and combat literacy is reduced, which is very reasonable." Rock looked at his arm again, and the killing air flow had disappeared. In fact, when he only killed one person, the killing air flow began to dissolve, which only showed that the level of the deadly battle field was not high. Rock has seen in records There is a tragic disaster in the tomb at dusk, called the''killing glow disaster''. The tomb will be covered by strong killing rules, and the creatures inside are all Will be haunted by the killing stream. If you dont want to be a prisoner of the twilight, the most appropriate way is to make enough killings yourself. If you have enough killings, you can resolve it. The mystery. However, with the latter method, no creatures have returned, including powerful gods. It is said that the greatest level of the birth of this kind of disaster is that the entire continent killed only one person, and only one person escaped from the disaster. The force field of the death battle is similar to that of the Slaughter Xiaguang disaster, but the intensity is not at the same level. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 791 Discovery and Reach), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 791： Taiyangyan Lake Not everyone is like the Twilight Prisoner, so crazy that their desires have been amplified and lost themselves. Coupled with the scarcity of creatures in the Dark Light Continent, Roque has not encountered any decent battles along the way after setting off again. This undoubtedly makes the Red Armor Market Beast very regrettable. A few days later, under the transportation of the Red Armor Market Beast, the master and servant came to the central area of ??the Dark Light Continent-Taiyangyan Lake. "Besides it''s hotter here, does it have anything to do with the plane of the sun?" The Red Armored Market Beast heard a lot from him, and a lot of questions arose. "You will know." Rock didn''t explain. The mission scroll appeared in his hand, and with the orderly surging of energy, the secret pattern on the scroll was activated by him, a stream of light shone, and there was no change. "What''s the matter?" Red Jiaxu Beast asked. "Maybe the distance is too far, you should enter the melee battlefield in the center of the Darklight Continent." Roque took the scroll back into his pocket and signaled it to continue on its way. It is said that the area of ??Taiyangyan Lake is one-third of the entire continent. The water of the lake seems very clear, but it is not easy to see the contents of the lake, because the lake water is made up of the molten slurry of various objects, including metal and rock soil. In the eyes of the Red Jiaxu Beast, it was more like an inedible delicacy. "Crack." Flying along the lake surface, it occasionally looked hungry, so it took out the high-energy crystal from the space ring and chewed it with taste. But I didn''t realize that from Roque''s point of view, its character is getting more and more weird, and it is getting more and more adapted to its identity as a "foodie". The good thing is that it never has to worry about gaining weight, just worry about being hungry. "I see." At a certain moment, the Red Jiaxu Beast exclaimed, "That''s how it is." At this time, a "sun" clearly appeared under the lake, and the huge sun dominated by gold and red floated in the lake water, bursting with a strong light, and the light shining on the lake became transparent and permeated. Kind of scorching breath. This is the reason for the name "Sun Yan Lake". No one knows how these suns were built or formed, except for the Sanniet of the Baiyang tribe who perished in the battle of the gods. "There should be very high-quality materials in it." The Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help licking its fangs. "Don''t worry about it, haven''t you seen that there are many enchantments around it?" Rock warned. "Leave it to me, enchantment is nothing." Red Jiaxu Beast said without humility. "Then you can be sure that these enchantments are used to prevent creatures from entering, or to prevent the violent energy from leaking out? Are you sure you can resist the sun''s burning? Are you sure that moving this thing won''t cause the whole The chain reaction of the lake? ----" Roque asked casually a few questions, and he was speechless. He could only go around the sun and continue rushing to the depths of the lake silently. After a while, they passed another sun. During the period, I also encountered other adventurers. Seeing that Roque was an adventurer who dared to go alone, there was no conflict, and he glanced from a distance and ignored no one. "There are too few adventurers here." "The city of Maple of Yang has existed for a long time, indicating that the Dark Light Continent has been excavated very thoroughly, except for some things that are difficult to obtain. Moreover, the treasures in the Sunyan Lake are located in the lake water, rather than floating on the lake." The Red Armored Market Beast has repeatedly made great achievements, and its own value has been revealed. In Rok, it has gained more tolerance, and Rok has more patience to solve its puzzles. Wizards are such a reality. Two days later, the aura in front suddenly became very different, the bitter murderous intent increased sharply, and there was a primitive frenzied fighting spirit, and the temperature became even hotter. Arrived in the melee field. When the sun **** and the Sanielts fought, the final battlefield was in this place. After tens of thousands of years of war, the melee battlefield is still filled with all kinds of unusual atmosphere. Rock activated the mission scroll again. After the streamer flashed this time, the mysterious pattern became different, and three golden spots of different thickness appeared. The Hongjiaxu Beast turned its head curiously, and its head stretched exaggeratedly, allowing it to see the things on the scroll. "Here?" Rock stretched out his finger and tapped on the scroll. "why?" "Because it falls in a more outer position, the danger it contains should be minimal." "No problem-which way should I go?" Under Roque''s correction, the Red Armored Market Beast entered the melee battlefield and continued to move toward the depths of the battlefield. "Boom boom." There is scorching and manic energy everywhere. A slight movement will cause a vigorous riot, and the lake will become unstable. The interior will burst, splashing heavy waves, and sweeping around. Under this circumstance, the Red Armored Market Beast slowed down involuntarily, but it was still flying at low altitude near the lake. Its physique was veritable, and its scorching explosion would not cause any harm. "Here." Upon reaching a certain area, Rock stopped its movements, and then ordered, "Dive into the lake and keep going down." "No problem." Upon hearing the words, the Red Armor Ruins beast plunged into the lake that was hotter than magma. Under the influence of the wizard''s hood, the lake retreated for a certain distance. As soon as he entered the lake, Roque''s perception was strongly suppressed, from thousands to hundreds of meters, as they continued to decline, the range of perception also declined. Although this was expected, it still made him a little uncomfortable, and his expression could not help but tighten. The farther away from the lake, the more unfavorable factors brought by the environment. When Rock''s perception was only 90 meters left, a triangular metal tower appeared below. "Is it there?" "That''s right, the Sannier''s residence-the Sun Triangle Tower." The Sanniards are a semi-beast race and a peculiar race living in the Sunyan Lake. The triangular tower in front of them is their residence. "There is an enchantment. UU reading " "give it to you." "no problem." In front of the Red Armored Ruins Beast, the enchantment net that protects the periphery of the triangular tower is like a few pieces of paper, and it breaks after a poke. After a while, they came to the triangular tower near the base. Under the triangular tower like a towering mountain, the figure of one person and one beast is extremely small. "Where is it?" "The middle section of the tower should belong to the core area of ??the resident." "Sneak in directly from there?" "Whatever, as long as you are sure, it will be the same." With the death of the tower owner, the death protection mechanism was activated in the triangular tower, forming a dead place composed of machinery, enchantments, and toxins, like a labyrinth full of traps. Like an ordinary dense fortress, enchantment protection is the mainstay, supplemented by mechanical and toxin protection. The machinery and toxins are controlled by Roque, and the enchantment protection is ignored by the red armor beasts. The master and servant directly sneak in from the middle of the tower, smashing the core area, without guards, all the way is like a broken bamboo. Following the traces of the mission scroll, went straight to the mission goal. The whole process was unexpectedly smooth, and the mission items appeared under the nose. The Sun Golden Tooth Boat is a boat less than five meters long, with pointed ends that also look like long golden fangs. "What''s the use of such a small boat?" "The sacred object of the Sannite people is said to be able to travel in the sun." "what?" Hearing his explanation, the Red Jiaxu Beast''s eyes lit up. "The mission is complete, I won''t have any extravagance." Rock directly pierced its illusion. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 792： Secret Vault "Wizards can collect(! The Red Armor Market Beast doesn''t like to stay in the laboratory, but it can only listen to what Rock decides. It suddenly thought of something and moved in its heart: "Didn''t you say before that you found new clues, did you just let it go?" "I have almost analyzed it clearly. It is just a set of keys and needs to be placed in the correct position to be effective." Rock said casually. Combining the classical books of the Sannier, he is 90% sure to conclude that the eleven items previously purchased from the underground black market are related to the Sannier and are the key items for opening a certain place. He guessed that the sacrificial items and inherited items are more likely. There must be pits hidden in the sacrificial offerings, and the inheritance will not be his turn. It is also a trouble to start. The result naturally disappointed him. "The key? It''s really not very good." The Red Jiaxu Beast said sullenly. In its thinking, it has its own existence, and there is no key to go anywhere, so those are worthless things. It remembered something and added: "What about the other things in the triangular tower? There will always be some valuable items, so leaving it like this is really not in line with the meaning of exploration." "Then go around." Rock said indifferently. They all broke into the core area and didn''t encounter much danger. If you want to come to the triangle tower, the danger is not big, so it doesn''t hurt to explore more. At this time, they were in the small side hall of a sacrificial hall, and the power to protect the enchantment had been destroyed by Roque. When he put away the Sun Golden Tooth Boat, he did not cause any changes, and the quest items were put in his bag. . "Would you like to take a look at the main hall and see what deity the Sanniards worship?" "The sun holy spirit is said to be a powerful creature born inside the real sun." Regarding the two planes of the moon and the sun, he became interested a long time ago when he first entered the psychedelic city. Later, Roque looked for information to find out. The real sun is located in a large special lake, the lake is located in the central area of ??the entire solar plane, similar to the dark continent. The real moon exists in a special long river, where there is one of the best waterfalls among all planes, and the long river traverses the entire moon plane. Whether this is the case or not, he doesn''t know. He has never seen it with his own eyes and cannot make an accurate judgment. Roque spread some basic knowledge to the Red Armored Market Beast, while looking for the past with it on the other side. As for the main hall of worship, that is the faith and dignity of the Sannier. He doesn''t want to touch the inverse scales of an extinct race. Who knows if the other party will choose to annihilate the entire triangular tower. It is more appropriate to be cautious. In addition to the sacrificial hall, there is another place in the triangular tower where the protection is the most severe. The master and servant found the location within a short time, because they analyzed that it should be the secret storehouse of the Sannier. "how is it?" "No problem, but the barrier is trembling slightly." After taking a look at Roque, the Red Jiaxu Beast did not dare to conceal his discovery. The enchantment of the triangle tower is one. Since the abnormality has occurred, it means that other places have been triggered. Maybe other adventurers broke into the triangle tower, or someone broke in before they sneaked in, just the speed of the intrusion. Far less than them, this will be close to the core. "No wonder there is no guard, it turns out to be attracted by the other side." Rock said. It is estimated that the Sannierites did not expect that in order to save time, someone chose an unreasonable way of intruding directly from the place where the protection barrier was the most restrictive, and went straight to the sacrificial hall. They were only two Tier 3 strengths. Hierarchical creatures. "What should I do?" the Red Jiaxu Beast asked. "Of course it was sneaking in. Someone took the risk to come, indicating that the contents are of great value." Rock said without thinking about it. "Good." The Red Jiaxu Beast''s expression shook, and without Roque''s order, he worked hard to find a suitable breakthrough point. It suddenly thought that if the other party broke in hard and found that the treasury had been emptied, it would be very interesting to think about it. In places like this kind of top priority, the Sannierians use the greatest degree of protection barriers, and machinery is just such a measure, and naturally does not exist here. For the Red Armored Ruins Beast, this is simply designed for it. Within a few minutes, it aimed at a certain place and used its special ability, condensing a colorful bubble, carrying Rock into the protective layer without any obscurity. Entering the enchantment layer, the red armor market beast had to slow down. "Buzzing----" The enchantment strength is very strong, and the colorful bubbles can''t be quiet, and the surrounding ripples gradually increase, inevitably spreading to the surroundings. "This----" The Red Jiaxu Beast glanced at him wryly. "It''s okay, it will take some time for them to break here, and they may not be able to notice the change." Rock motioned for it to continue, and naturally it was impossible to withdraw after they broke in. At the same time, a few hundred meters away from the two Roques, a group of people were rushing towards the center of the triangular tower at the lower part of the middle section of the tower. "Something happened!" Next to a certain barrier, a red-robed mage holding a special magic mirror exclaimed, his voice was abrupt, and the strange pupil inlaid in the center of the mirror was half squinted in shock. "Don''t panic, as long as our speed doesn''t slow down, the people behind will not be able to catch up." The head of the team, Wiggins, looked unchanged and waved to the players not to stop. He then said in a deep voice to the red robe mage: "Master Grant, the distance is not far away, I don''t want you to play tricks, and the promised reward will be given to you after the matter is completed. You should trust the credibility of my holy flame and bear adventure group. " "No, no, I don''t mean this, but inside, someone has already broken in first, and I use my credibility to guarantee it." The red robe mage Grant said with a serious face. "Impossible, do you know how much time and manpower and material resources it took for my mad bear group to explore this step? It''s just a few hundred meters away. If it''s not really easy, there is also this **** suppression and change. I won''t ask you to come to help." Wiggins'' face changed slightly, and then he asserted. "Or, someone can secretly explore from the top under the nose of my mad bear, and explore for a long time." Deputy head Shila sneered. Its no wonder they dont want to believe that the Sacred Flame Wild Bear is one of the best adventure groups in the Scarlet Blood Continent. The leader Wiggins is even Tier 4, and the Wild Bear Group is also one of the members of the "Maple of the Sun" adventure alliance. Combining all these factors together, it is impossible for anyone to steal their eyeliner to **** their target~" Grant tried to explain. "Well, no matter whether there are other people or not, give me speed up. I must reach the''White Horn Tribe'' secret store in five minutes. I don''t believe that the other party also has a token of the White Horn tribe." Wiggins beat roughly. Cut off his words. There is an item in the Vault that he is bound to obtain, and he absolutely does not allow any problems. Grant repeatedly emphasized that Wiggins was already a little bit convinced, and the power radiated from him made others dare not say anything, and suppressed what others wanted to say to the bottom of his heart. As everyone knows, someone and his pet beast are only a few meters away from the inside of the secret library, and the speed of sneaking is still unabated. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 793 Secret Library Controversy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 793： Hidden treasure? "puff." After a soft cry, colorful bubbles squeezed out from the barrier layer, and the ripples in the barrier layer calmed down in the blink of an eye, without causing any more changes. "Good job." Rock retracted his gaze and praised him habitually. "There is a sun golden tooth boat, but how are these white?" The Red Armor Market Beast has already placed its gaze in the secret vault. This secret library is neither large nor small. Some items are neatly arranged, piled up into small piles, and a small number of items inside are placed separately, placed on a metal frame, and they are all separated by separate enchantments. Layer wrapped. Its gaze directly skipped the pile of items and looked at the metal shelf deeper. The other positions in the secret library were not protected. The master and servant stepped out a few steps and came directly to the metal frame. Compared with the enchantment layer outside, the enchantment here was much weaker. Most of the metal racks are empty, so there are not many items on them, they are scattered and laid out. "Probably the habit of the triangular towers." It didn''t take much effort, a white tooth boat was taken by Rock, and he could tell at a glance that it was more than a grade worse than the golden tooth boat next to the sacrificial hall. The golden tooth boat is integrated, and the white tooth boat has obvious traces of metal texture, which is even more bulky, making him lose the interest of collecting. "Here here." On another metal shelf deeper, the Red Armor Market Beast took out a large box of books. It knew that Rock would be interested in books. This was a wizard''s hobby. Roque opened it and glanced briefly, and put it in the space pocket. "This metal is quite hard, and it must be related to the power of the sun." On one side, the Red Armor Ruins Beast opened the barrier again and took out the contents. "At that time, the war was imminent. The resources that were not taken away by the Sanielts were either too low in value or temporarily unusable, or they could not handle it. If it is the last case, please be careful." See it With this look, Roque shook his head slightly and reminded. He felt it for a while and knew that this was a piece of Yanhu mixed gold with a lot of impurities, and it was not difficult to extract it. As the Red Armored Market Beast grabbed the enchantment all the way, Roque picked up some items selectively. As he expected, there were no items that could surprise him. Of course, it had something to do with his vision. In the deepest area of ??the secret library, ten separate chambers appeared, the eighth of which had a thick barrier layer, covering the secret chambers tightly. The Red Armor Market Beast did not move, waiting on the side to wait for Roque''s arrival. "Hehe, I found something more secretive." As soon as Rok approached, the Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t wait to say. "Inside?" Rock asked, pointing to the eighth room. "Of course---no. Above and outside the middle of the fifth and sixth rooms, not in the secret room, I found something unusual there." The Red Armor Ruins Beast vowed. Rock believed it, but when he tried to sense, he didn''t find the slightest abnormality, which obviously exceeded his perception level, although his perception has been in a state of being suppressed. "you sure?" "Of course, according to what your wizard said, please don''t doubt my academic attainments." Indeed, with the special ability of the Red Armor Ruins Beast, from another perspective, it is simply a peerless weapon for this kind of treasure stealing. It has been confirmed in the Dragon Rest and Heritage Site, and the infiltration of the triangle tower also illustrates this point. It really wasn''t worthy of Rock''s doubts, he nodded solemnly, expressing his affirmation of what it said. This made the Red Jiaxu Beast very useful, with its head raised high and its face soaring. In fact, although the Red Armored Market Beast has survived for countless years, there has never been normal communication where it is located, and there are only a lot of cruel and thrilling things in its memory. After it recovered under Rocks hands, it had a lot of leisure time. In addition, it was unable to sleep for a long time because of the "hungry stomach". On the contrary, it had more communication, limited by its own status, and the most communication with it was right. It has hostile Nicholas. Nicholas can also be regarded as its first normal and equal communication object. There is still a hint of competition between the two sides. Unknowingly, its character was influenced by Nicholas. Roque understood it naturally, and he was very happy to be so. "Take this side first, it should be simpler." Deep in the secret library, Rock pointed to the eighth secret room and said. "Leave it to me, wait and see." Red Jiaxu Beast said loudly. The colored bubbles condensed again, bringing the waiting master and servant into the secret room, where you saw a red gold platform and a dimly colored biological egg on the platform, and nothing else. "A beast egg without vitality? Does it need to be sealed like this?" The Red Jiaxu Beast was disappointed. "There is indeed no living." Roque stepped forward to investigate. The beast egg was like a three-meter-diameter ore, and there was no vitality to detect. Since it was hidden deep in the secret vault by the Sannier, there must be something unusual, and Roque kept it in his pocket as usual. Coming out of the room, Roque found that the Red Armor Market Beast had a different look. "what''s happenin?" "They''re here, just outside." "Regardless of them, we will leave when we take things." "no problem." In front of the fifth and sixth chamber, the red armor beast flew into the air, staring at a certain place, and after observing it for half a minute, the whole body burst out with a strong colorful energy. In the next second, UU read , it suddenly jumped forward half a step, the head disappeared into the air, only the back half of the body remained. It turned out that there was a hidden space above the secret library, using real space methods, no wonder even Tier 3 wizards could not perceive it. Roque kept his eyes up and saw the red armor beast swaying, squeezing into the space and disappearing from his sight. After a while, the Red Jiaxu Beast came out again. It flaunted a little stupidly: "It''s just that difficult. You can''t guess what it is. They hid a slate." Seeing that it was easy to say, Rock didn''t dare to be careless, with the bone-hearted demon shield, the ancient ravenous hand, and the sealed box on his side. Sure enough, when the Red Armor Ruins Beast carried things out, as soon as it left the sealed inexplicable space, the slate suddenly began to expand, began to sink, and was accompanied by a variety of heterogeneous and rich alien auras. The Red Armor Ruins beast was taken aback. Roque had been prepared for a long time, and Gu Ran approached it with his hands and twisted it. When he pulled it and fell to the ground, the stone slab had already turned into a stone monument, but no more changes occurred. "how?" "It has a unique banning power within it." There are traces of severe squeezing on the stone tablet, as well as burnt spots. The spots exude a strong **** smell, which is very unique. "The blood of the gods." Rock stared at the spot for a few seconds, then spit out a few words from his mouth. Hearing this, the eyes of the Red Armor Ruins Beast suddenly became bright, and the things that could be contaminated with the blood of the gods must not be ordinary items, and finally a treasure of great value was found. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 794： Sudden change "Wizards can collect(! Outside the secret library, due to the bad news brought by the red robe mage, the people of the holy flame mad bear group are eagerly cracking the barrier layer. "Oops, there are unusual traces of the enchantment layer." After a while, after Grant''s careful investigation, there was another bad news. "What do you mean? Just say it clearly, don''t tell us what you don''t understand." Ryder on one side shouted, he is the other deputy head of the adventure group, and he has always been rough. "It is not difficult to infer from this that someone really got to the secret vault before us, and it is very likely that they are in the secret vault at this time, in----" Grant smiled bitterly. When these words came out, the adventure group was in an uproar. Someone actually tried to steal the treasure that their leader had fancy under the eyes of their sacred flame bear group. Could it be that the other party didnt know the fierce power of Holy Flame Bear Wiggins. "What a courage, if I find out who it is, see if I don''t twist his head." After a pause for half a second, Ryder shouted angrily. "How is it possible, is it possible that they also have the tokens and blood essence of the White Horn Tribe, or the other party is the descendant of the White Horn Tribe." The enchantment master Johnnyson of the adventure group was surprised. "Don''t worry, everyone, even if someone enters the secret vault first, if there is no accurate information and special means, there will be no hidden treasures." Deputy head Sila said. Various words sounded, and it was very noisy outside the secret library for a while. In the next second, all kinds of voices stopped abruptly, because the head of the group Wiggins was stern, glaring at the left and right, putting a lot of pressure on everyone. "Shut up all to me." Wiggins whispered when they were quiet, "Continue to crack the secret library, as fast as possible." "understand." "understand." Upon hearing this, Johnnyson responded quickly, and Grant did not dare to neglect. But after all, none of them are the real descendants of the Baijiao tribe. Some things still need to be cautious, so as not to cause greater changes, so things are actually not anxious. However, the red robe mage Grant had a wonderful idea and should be able to enter the secret vault faster. At the same time, in a secret vault separated by a protective layer, the inquiries of the Red Armored Market Beast sounded. "Where is it? Where is the blood of the gods?" "It''s just a trace of blood power, the true blood of the gods has long since dissipated." Looking at the head that was very close, Rok pushed it to the side and explained casually. Having traveled to the place where the gods have fallen many times, Roque has personally experienced the legacy of the blood of the gods, and he has a deep memory, but they are all very superficial traces and auras, unlike the rich and easily perceptible in front of him. The next moment, Roque was stunned suddenly, the expression on his face condensed obviously. "what''s happenin?" The Red Armor Market Beast quickly stepped up its guard, staring at the surroundings closely, sensing the movement of the enchantment, the people outside were still busy, although the movement was getting bigger, they still disappeared. Rock waved his hand, his mind was not on it at all, but sank into his own spiritual sea, fell to the side of the soul tree, and communicated with it. Just now, the motionless soul tree suddenly moved, and there was a wave of longing, which interrupted Rock''s thoughts. Seeing Rock appeared, it didn''t know how to express it again, and there was a moment of silence, so dull that it made people speechless. "What you mean is that you just found something you desire very much, and it disappears in a flash, and it is not very sure, but it is very likely that you need to grow up, right?" Hearing Roque''s words, after a few seconds, the soul tree bends its branches humanely and seems to be nodding. Seeing this, Rock was surprised and delighted, and then asked a few more detailed questions, and he knew it in his heart. "It seems that we have to stay for a while." He said so in response to the different gazes of the Red Jiaxu Beast. "why?" "I''ll talk about it later, get ready to leave, the people outside are about to come in." Up to this point, the barrier of the outer layer of the secret library swayed repeatedly, becoming more and more fierce, indicating that another wave of people has been exploring the barrier layer wildly. If he did not feel wrong, the other party has found a way to be lazy. "What about this thing?" "Look at the above, if you don''t want to carry it on your back, you can shrink it by holding the sun gold tooth boat and chanting special spells." Roque pointed to a small line of text below the stone tablet, but he first used the sealed box, and as expected, he couldn''t get it inside, and then took out the Sun Golden Tooth Boat again and handed it to the Red Armor Market Beast. "what?" The Red Armor Market Beast was stunned, and then reacted, the Wizard of Rock was really cautious, and he didn''t think there was anything. Once Rock had something, it would follow bad luck. It would be better to try the danger on its own, anyway. "I do not know." "Just read it with me." According to Luo Ke''s instructions, the Red Armored Ruins Beast held the Sun Golden Tooth Boat, and followed Luo Ke to utter a long and slurred strange spell. After speaking, there was movement from the top, a heavy stand descended and landed on the Sun Golden Tooth Boat, causing the golden light from where the Sun Golden Tooth Boat burst to burst, and the golden light spread to the stone tablet, forming a chain. In the next second, both the Sun Golden Tooth Boat and the stone tablet began to shrink, and finally turned into a bracelet, consisting of a shrunken Sun Golden Tooth Boat, stone slabs, and chains, with only half the size of a palm left. "It''s done?" The Red Armor Ruins Beast looked at the things on its paws curiously. "It''s done." Rock nodded slightly, and then said, "It''s time to leave. It''s not difficult to leave from the other side." "Of course, I have already found a suitable path, haha." The Red Armor Market Beast glanced at the outside slightly, and responded with a smirk, "They are too slow, do we want to leave some text, and talk to them? Say hello." "------" Roque glanced at it inexplicably, he didn''t have such a bad taste, and he didn''t want to do such boring things. Uncomfortable by him, the Red Jiaxu Beast smirked, and quickly stepped a few steps to find a good exit for it. "Wait." Rock stopped at this moment. "Want to leave a word?" Upon hearing this, the Red Armor Market Beast hurriedly twisted it and came to him in one step, his eyes bursting with light. This guy is about to be led astray by Nicholas, should you teach him to be a calm pet? The thoughts in Rock''s mind flashed by and then asked: "You are familiar with that place. It is the weak point we just came in. Is there any way to stop it? I need to find someone to find out the details. " He has decided to continue exploring, and he must find someone to inquire about the news. There are many people who know the inside story right now, and may be able to grab a tongue while others are unprepared. "Of course it''s okay." When the Red Jiaxu Beast heard this, it was a more interesting thing, and it was full of words. "Okay, let''s put it all together, let me tell you about the plan." Rock doesn''t believe what it says is what it says, and there are some things that need to be done according to the actual situation, and it must not be forced. Immediately, he pulled the Red Armor Ruins Beast and ordered it to do things in the protective layer. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 795 Sudden Change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 795： Assault and intelligence Outside the secret library. Although some of the enemy''s aura was raised, under the urging of Wiggins, the magicians who cracked the barrier layer couldn''t take care of so much. After Grant proposed their own ideas, they followed the traces left by the enemy and searched into the secret library. The appropriate path. Sure enough, after such a search, the speed of breaking the formation was suddenly improved a lot. "For me, it''s better to wait here, let the people inside bring things out, and we will **** things more easily." After a long pause, Ryder proposed an idea that he thought was the best. Wiggins glanced at him and was about to scold him when Johnnyson''s voice sounded. "It''s okay, captain." "Ryder, lead people to stay outside. If someone happens to break out, remember to use your more trouble-free method." Wiggins said after a turn of the words. "Of course, leave it to me, promise----" Ryder clapped his chest with a big hand. "Grant, Johnnison, and Silas come with me and prepare me for battle. Remember, no one can take away the things that belong to my holy flame and mad bear adventure group. Don''t let the adventure group become a red one. A joke of the blood continent." Wiggins then ordered. Hearing this, everyone in the adventure group''s expressions were lifted, and the intention to kill became more vigorous. Under the joint efforts of Grant and Johnnison, a passage slowly unfolded for a while. Under Wiggins''s signal, the adventure group''s enchanter Johnnison walked hard at the forefront, followed by Sila, then Grant, and finally Wiggins. As everyone knows, this arrangement hits the arms of two unruly creatures. Johnnison didn''t dare to have any objections to Wiggins'' arrangement. Who told him not to do much this time, he invited Grant to solve the problem. The head of the group should be dissatisfied. After a while, the four of them entered the protective layer, and the surroundings were hazy. They did not dare to be careless, and they all sheltered in the force field derived from the combination of the token and the blood of the white horn. "It''s almost here, just one minute." The team was silent for almost ten minutes, and Grant''s reminder broke the silence, which was undoubtedly exciting. However, the next moment, without warning, the enchantment layer suddenly produced a more violent shaking, causing their shelter force field to be strongly squeezed, and it suddenly became distorted. "Be careful." "Stay steady, Mr. Johnnison." When the sudden change came, everyone reacted differently, but they were all experienced adventurers, and they wouldn''t panic to lose their square inch. But some things can''t be done with calmness, such as Johnnison at this time, under the squeeze of the enchantment layer, he felt that he was a little more than a force field, and he secretly said that he was bad. The enchantment layer violently fluctuates, causing a certain place in the middle of the refuge field to sink, almost cutting off the front and back ends, and isolates Johnnison alone. "So courageous, stop leaving!" In this second, Wiggins could see that a strange tentacle came in and swept the frontmost Johnnison in his unbelievable gaze, making him furious. "Don''t be impulsive, once you start to inevitably cause the barrier to counterattack, we will also be overwhelmed by the power of the barrier, Captain Wiggins." Grant felt the great power behind him, and he was frightened to remind him sternly. He asked himself that his enchantment skills were incomparable to the enemy on the opposite side. The opponent dared to make trouble in the enchantment layer. He didn''t dare to do it. Now he is only trying to maintain it. Once a new tyrannical force joins, the balance will inevitably be broken. "Don''t do it, this is the enemy''s trick." Grant reminded again and again that the voice became sharp, and Wiggins resisted the urge to do it, his face was green. A group of four became three, and they could only move on. Now that there is no enchantment division, the enchantment layer has been affected by external forces just now, and the speed of advancement has to be slowed down, and it took a full two and a half minutes to step into the secret library. "Asshole! Asshole! Unreasonable----" Wiggins quickly rushed to the depths of the secret vault, and his angry roar sounded for a while. Their most worried thing happened. The entire secret library was empty, and the secret library was searched again. Only some leftovers were left. The enemy also kidnapped the head enchantment mage of the adventure group in front of them. For what he did, he didn''t put the Holy Flame Bear Group in his eyes, nor did he put Wiggins in his eyes. He had never suffered such a shame and shame. "go back!" "Thatthen things here" "Shut up, the most important thing has been taken away, go back and use all the power, I want to find the other party, at all costs----" Wiggins was caught in a rage, ignoring anything else, and decided to withdraw from the secret vault directly to find out the hidden enemy. ... On the other side, Rock walked away with the harvest and the captives, and evacuated all the way along the path he came in. He stopped when he was about to leave the triangular tower. As a wizard walking outside, he is always equipped with all necessary items and emergency means, including a series of torture information needs. In the staring gaze of the Red Armor Market Beast, Roque demonstrated extremely professional intelligence searching skills. As for the enchantment mage, he hadn''t really been sober since he was raided, and eventually he died in a daze. "Although it is a magician in the early stage of Tier 3, it is actually not very strong in terms of willpower." Seeing it staring at himself in a daze, Luo Ke said indifferently. "Really? The magician is indeed inferior to your wizards." The Red Jiaxu Beast said sincerely. In its view, magicians still belong to the category of normal creatures, while wizards are very similar creatures with many incredible abilities. Although UU reading is far behind in some respects. It then asked: "What''s the situation? Including before, why continue to explore, are you not interested?" "Walking and saying, we are going to another triangle tower." Roque already has a new plan in his mind. He is going to look for more sun fangs, and by the way, see if there are the same slates. According to the magician''s understanding, the beginning of the matter originated from a top-secret information. Regarding the Sannier, only a few powerful heads knew the details. Eventually it evolved into a common plan for several big adventure groups. The participants were all famous adventure groups like the Sacred Flame Bears. The Yangzhi Maple City Adventure League had four teams participating, which belonged to the secrets between several teams. action. The purpose of the plan is to infiltrate a dense area of ??the Sunyan Lake, which is the dense area where the Saniertes are preparing to make a comeback. It is the biggest treasure of the Saniertes, and the hidden objects in the secret library are the key. The magician also has his own speculation. With his understanding of the leader Wiggins, the goal that can make the leader so crazy and persistent is to go further in strength, that is, some kind of opportunity for promotion to Tier 4. It is impossible to have Other things. As the chief enchanter of the adventure group, the magician knows more information than ordinary members, but only this. In fact, some words recorded on the stone slab are indeed a warning to people: Dont bring the sun slate into a forbidden place, otherwise it will be swallowed by the Sunyan Lake and there will be no bones left. In Roque''s understanding, removing the adjective wording nonsense on the slate, and concisely summarizing it is what it means. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 796： Slate scramble "Wizards can collect(! Pretending to be mysterious. If it is intentionally blocked, how can you leave a spell on the slab so that others can take the slab away? It is not an extra effort. It can be inferred from this that the Sonnets also have their own plans, and they need newcomers to enter the secret place. Perhaps this was the arrangement of the Sannier, who exposed the news at the right time, and was eventually found by the senior management of the adventure group. Perhaps it was related to the Sannier''s recovery plan. In any case, there is a rare movement in the soul tree, and the sun slate is related to the secret land, and Roque is ready to blend in. Prior to this, he will make sufficient preparations to collect more solar golden teeth boats and solar slates. If there is an additional opportunity, he will naturally be interested in exploring the opportunities that will make the semi-fourth order rush. Hearing Rocks explanation, the Red Armored Market Beast agreed with 12 points. In fact, it had long been thinking about the other two Sun Golden Tooth Boats, and was looking for an opportunity to let Rock take it and fetch it. . Soon after, the master and servant came near another triangular tower. The situation is a bit different. There is obviously martial law. Some distance from the triangle tower, there are many people patrolling, clearly showing the identity of the adventure group-the blood shield adventure group, to warn others not to approach. "how so?" "If someone is calling, they will naturally be under martial law." "Kill it?" "Its fine to sneak in carefully. In a short time, they dont have so many people patrolling the entire tower. The center of attention must be placed on the lower and upper ends. The center of the tower is the strongest place of protection. They did not expect anyone to choose to sneak in from there. ." The master and servant also have an advantage. Including Roque himself, perception has been greatly suppressed, while the Red Armored Market Beast is far less suppressed. Most of the adventurers patrolling in front of them are Tier 2, the weaker the strength, the greater the suppression, which is not worth mentioning. Roque''s figure shook slightly and changed into another appearance. When the Red Armored Market Beast saw this, he hehe smiled, and twisted his body, turning into a weird lizard. A few minutes later, the two evaded all investigations and smoothly passed through the outer guard circle. The situation near the triangular tower was as Roque had expected, and there was not much patrol force in the strongest place of the tower. "Haha, these guys are so stupid." If you want to sneak in from the place where the tower''s protection is strongest, the ability of the Red Armored Market Beast is indispensable, so it has reason to be proud. Moreover, it did do it. It did not disturb the adventurers not far away, and took Rock into the triangular tower. After the two entered the triangular tower, it seemed that it was undefended inside, and just rushed straight. "Don''t be careless." Rock reminded in a deep voice. Compared with the previous tower, the current triangular tower is located closer to the center of the Sunyan Lake. The tower has a higher protection layer and a stronger protection mechanism. The protection mechanism is also more complicated. Under the guidance of the Red Armor Market Beast, they approached the core area within a short while, and they found that the soldiers of the blood shield group were divided into two groups, all the way to the sacrificial hall, and the other way to the secret library. The secret library was cracked. The progress is a bit rapid, and the protective layer of the secret library is being studied, but fortunately, they came in time. "First take the slate, we sneak in from the other side." "no problem." As far as the Red Armor Market Beast is concerned, as long as it is a protective layer, it can definitely find weaknesses, and it is feasible to forcibly break even without considering whether or not to alarm others. After a few minutes, the two disappeared in the protective layer. The protective layer began to vibrate abnormally. "Head, something is moving!" On the other side, an enchantment mage exclaimed, his face full of shock. "Say." The head of the blood shield Albert gave a low voice. "Someone broke in from another location in the secret library. Seeing the movement of the enchantment layer, they should have begun to do it." Chief Enchantment Mage Du Le said hurriedly. "Are you sure?" Alberton suddenly remembered the warning from the mad bear, but he had done all the protections, could it be possible that an extremely powerful enchantment mage appeared. "Head, I''ve never told a lie." Dulle promised with a pat on his chest. "How long do we need?" Alberton frowned and asked again. "It takes no more than half an hour at most, and at least ---- ten minutes." Dulle hesitated for a moment, and said bitterly. By looking at the other partys movements, you know that no matter whether its ten minutes or half an hour, anything can happen, and the worst result is ---- "What will happen if we directly attack the enchantment layer?" A fierce flash flashed in Alberton''s eyes. "There will definitely be some changes, which may cause changes in the entire triangular tower enchantment, and even self-annihilation, just like those triangular towers that have been turned into torches." Hearing this, Dulle''s heart jumped sharply, or Speaking of various possibilities. His meaning is very clear. With their knowledge of formation, they cannot control the consequences of attacking the formation, which may affect everyone in the adventure group. "Use your means to disrupt the enchantment layer, don''t let the other party easily succeed, Durer, take someone to the sacrificial hall." Alberton was very decisive and made a decision in an instant. At this moment, he regretted it. Knowing that such a powerful enemy was hidden secretly, he should try his best to crack the secret library and care about the sun''s golden tooth boat. Under the means of the enchantment mage, the secret library enchantment layer produced large fluctuations, but within a certain range, such a poisonous scheme slightly affected the red armor market beast, but it failed to prevent it from continuing to advance. "Head, the enemy has entered the secret vault." After a while, another enchantment mage said helplessly. "Go, let''s go to the sacrificial hall." The enemy was stronger than he thought, and he couldn''t do anything about it. Alberton led the people away directly. Roque and the Red Armored Market Beast both entered the secret vault and naturally would not return empty-handed. When they came out of the secret vault with another sun slab, they found that the blood shield group had already broken open the side hall of the sacrificial hall. Taking that sun golden tooth boat. "Do you want to grab it?" "Go to another triangular tower." Right now, it is in the rather special Taiyangyan Lake, and in the residence of the Sanneltes, it is really not suitable to make more noise. When the two rushed to the other side, before they arrived, Rock discovered through the secret method on the mission scroll that the Sun Golden Teal Boat was no longer in its original position, indicating that someone had succeeded. "Aren''t you going? Maybe the other party only took the Golden Tooth Boat, but hasn''t gotten the slate yet." The Red Jiaxu Beast did not want to give up. "They also need to lead the way, and it is not suitable for conflicts to occur for the time being." Rock said. "Well, UU reading , what next?" The Red Armor Market Beast said regretfully. "Follow them and wait for them to start the action." Rokyan raised the task scroll in his hand. At this time, the opponent''s golden tooth boat hooked up to the sun slate, which could not be included in the space equipment, and could just be perceived by the tracking secret method to guide him. From the information provided by the torturing magician, it is not difficult to analyze that someone should have obtained the sun slate long ago, but has been concealed. In fact, the Sun Golden Tooth Boat did not appear recently. Some people already had it in their hands. The actions they planned were only recent events. The emergence of the new slate was also something that happened not long ago. He himself was just a coincidence. Every time it will. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 797 Slate Scramble), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 797： Action begins Roque sought more sun slabs because he wanted to have more chips in his hand. Besides, with the power of the red armor beast, he really didn''t take the white. He can''t do anything when he sees things, and he doesn''t force it. It''s a pity that the time is too short. Those who know the risk are half Tier 4, and they are not easy to deal with, otherwise he will definitely find a way to understand more inside information. Right now, only one step can be counted as one step, and if things can''t be done, he also won''t force it. In fact, so far, he has observed the sun slate countless times, but still has not analyzed what the soul tree needs, which makes him quite helpless. A few days later, Rock rushed to a certain place with the people in front, and once again activated the tracking secret method of the mission scroll in the middle. "Look, there are many golden teeth boats." The Red Armor Market Beast pointed to the golden spots on the scroll and said. "It seems that the action is about to begin." Rock''s eyes lit up slightly. The Golden Teeth Boat is an assessment task item, and it must be handed in within the task deadline. When Rock discovered that 8 golden teeth boats had appeared within the scope of the secret method, a meeting with a number of powerful adventurers was underway, and the location was somewhere in the Sunyan Lake. "I don''t know who of you is making trouble behind your back. If you want to kick me Wiggins out of the action team, it is absolutely impossible." After the personnel arrived, Wiggins stepped forward, his eyes full of fierceness. Looking around for a week, he shouted in a low voice scorchingly. "Yes, I want to leave my Alberton operation aside, and see if my Blood Shield Adventure Group agrees." Alberton went on to agree, also accompanied by a real murderous intent. "To be fair, some people did go too far." Then someone agreed, also the leader of an adventure group, Vaughn of the Slaughter Blade adventure group. If Rock saw him, he would definitely understand that this was the person he had tracked for a few days. The three heads of the regiment took the lead and made clear to the people present in an irrational way that the three chose to advance and retreat together, and would not give up easily. "Hahaha, I have heard that you yourself were attacked by someone, and the sun slate was taken away. You still have the face to come here. This is really embarrassing to our adventure group in the Scarlet Blood Continent." "Don''t put us together with them and say it, I can''t really shame on that----" "Asshole, do you want to die? Why don''t you come out and compete to see who is more embarrassed." Adventurers are doing things that are tumbling in the blood, and their temper is natural, not to mention the long-term adventurers who have been active in the tomb at dusk, everyone has a manic intent to kill. The meeting was very anxious at the beginning, but the three of them still controlled a solar slate. This thing is definitely not missing. Based on this, and based on the strength of the three, the meeting struggled to maintain amidst the stumbling, and the opinion was finally reached. Consistent. The adventurers also believe that those who have secretly captured the sun slab will definitely follow, maybe they are staring at their every move at this time. In fact, this is the case, Roque is indeed closely watching the opposite''s actions, but he didn''t know that the opposite had almost had infighting. That is, in the morning of the same day, the adventurers began to act, following the traces of the dense golden tooth boat, Roque followed closely behind. Unsurprisingly, these people knew where they were, and the direction they were moving forward was very clear, as if they were afraid that he would be lost, and the speed was not very fast. This makes it easy for Rock to track. Walking through the melee arena, the deeper you go, the worse the surrounding environment will be. The influence of the original battle still remains, bringing all kinds of chaotic and weird changes, making the adventurer''s speed even slower. Of course, the two teams inevitably had various contests, or left detection magic devices, or other means to find each other in vain, all of which were resolved or avoided by Rock. However, the adventurers also breathed a sigh of relief. The thing they were most worried about did not appear, and the opponent''s strength should be about the same as their own, otherwise it would not take so many means. Somewhere on the lake, the team of adventurers stopped, and many people looked a little tangled. "It''s time to go down." "What if the **** doesn''t follow or is lost?" "Leave a mark, don''t play any tricks, the **** is too cautious, the secret is more important, don''t break everyone''s affairs." The people present were all famous tyrannical adventurers from the Scarlet Blood Continent. They had never experienced such an absurd thing before, and they even wanted to lead the way for the thieves behind. But they had no other way. For the treasures they needed, they could only endure their madness and pinch their noses to recognize this way, so as not to prevent the other party from taking the wrong way and delaying their opportunity. Soon after they dived into the lake, Roque and the red armor beast appeared and found markers floating on the surface of the lake. "I didn''t play any tricks this time." Rock whispered. "Hahaha, it''s really interesting, let''s catch up quickly." Seeing this red armor market beast, he was happy for a while. Immediately, the two also dived into the lake, and then it was easier to have one or two. Those adventurers really took great pains to leave markers along the way to lead him directly, sometimes with written instructions. The Taiyangyan Lake is not bottomed. They dived for more than an hour and still shuttled in the lake. Afterwards, a group of people entered a special passage formed by a certain undercurrent and meandered along the undercurrent passage. When they reached a certain place the undercurrent suddenly accelerated, and the adventurer simply stopped moving forward. Let the undercurrent lead yourself forward. In this particular change, Rock also got instructions. "There is a very special force field barrier below. Once you enter it, you won''t be able to perceive the situation outside." Rock stopped and explored, and came to a conclusion that the suppression below is stronger. "I can only perceive some." The Red Armor Ruins Beast said truthfully, "but it can also be easily broken, it shouldn''t be a hindrance." "Then move on." Rock made a decision after pondering for a few seconds. After entering the accelerating undercurrent, the surroundings became chaotic, and the direction of advancement became more winding and tortuous, almost reaching a point of madness, and I don''t know how the Sannier left behind. "The sun, there is the sun ahead." After a long time, the Red Jiaxu Beast exclaimed. Roque stopped his figure forcibly, making his forward speed suddenly become very slow, but his attention was not in front of him, and on the sun slab, the sun slab seemed to have triggered a certain mechanism, bursting out of special Light. After a while, he understood that there is nothing else in the light, only some information. The method of driving the golden tooth boat on the sun, and how to steer the golden tooth boat in the sun, proved to be not fake. "It turns out that the Golden Tooth Boat can really sail in the sun." The Red Jiaxu Beast said in surprise. "It''s just this kind of sun in front of you." Rock corrected. At this point, he would definitely not retreat. A few minutes later, a golden tooth boat was introduced into the sun spot by the undercurrent, and then disappeared into the extremely hot sun. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 798： Forsaken Plaza "Wizards can collect(! Half of the island floats on the steaming molten slurry, with broken palaces and half prisms standing on the island, and the center is indeed a square. The entire building on the island, only the central square remains intact. This square is full of rich religious traces, full of twisted and long runes, and withered bones kneeling somewhere. At this time, there were already ten people on the island, all staring at the molten slurry on one side a little irritably, and with a soft sound, a sun golden tooth boat emerged from the molten slurry. "coming." "The **** **** finally showed up, I want to see who it is?" A group of people breathed a sigh of relief, two of them stepped forward and stared at the golden tooth boat hurriedly, as if they were about to do something in the next moment. who is it? The visitor was dressed as an ordinary adventurer, with a weird lizard pet beside him, but not anyone they knew. "Oh, I''m very happy to plan a major event with you. I don''t need to recognize it. I have already pretended to be." The visitor greeted him in time, and put away his golden tooth boat. After reaching the interior, a new message came from the sun slate. The golden tooth boat has lost its original linking effect and can be directly stored in the space pocket. "Your Excellency, since you have the ability to take our sun slabs, why can''t you show your true face." Blood Shield Albert shouted. "Who stipulated that the sun slate must be yours." The person who came is naturally Roque, he said, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, since everyone is here, I don''t think anyone wants to delay the time, so let''s start. Otherwise, Dont blame me for not cooperating. "This is true, this is not a place to stay for a long time, first open the secret, and wait for the other things to be opened after the secret is opened." Esther said in the crowd, she was the only female adventurer present. While speaking, she also glanced at Fuen of Slaughter Blade intentionally or unintentionally. "Yes, that''s right, enter the Vault first, and then rely on strength to speak for the rest." Ramsden on the side agreed. A group of people came with the same thoughts. Before the secret store opened, no one was willing to have more troubles. Naturally, no one jumped out to oppose it, even Fuen. Wiggins and Albert did not dare to provoke public anger, so they had to suppress their inner anger and give up temporarily. A group of people walked towards the square. Seeing this, Rock fell to the ground with a stone in his heart, and Shi Shiran also walked to the square, but secretly communicated with the red armor. "Can you perceive it?" "Yes, it''s right above the square to the left, but the strength of the protective layer is not weak, and the strength is also very special. I need time." The Red Armor Ruins Beast raised his head slightly, his eyes fixed on the hot molten lava barrier above, and the look on his face was unusually cautious. It can be said that in addition to the wizarding towers it has seen, the protective layer in front of it is the toughest. It takes a lot of energy and a lot of time to pass through it. "That''s good." Rock knew that there was a way out. In fact, there is another thing in his pocket that can be used as a retreat, that is, the teleportation token received in the assessment task. The item that can cross the plane without using the power of the plane is naturally not an ordinary item. However, if it is used in such a place, there is a high possibility of deviation, which is also a way out. When communicating with the red armor, Roque did not forget to observe the island he was on. It is a pity that the buildings on the island are too dilapidated. After the war, they lost their protective power and were destroyed by the hot temperature inside the sun. There was no clue. It can be seen from the withered bones that they are kneeling in one place. They are Sannierites, and it is not known what they are kneeling. A group of people glanced at each other, and then each walked around the square, both tacitly and on guard. According to the message from the sun slate, Roque handed a slate to the Red Armored Market Beast and asked it to take it to one side, so as to see two people gritted their teeth. "Asshole." On the other side of Rocks location, Wiggins and Albert looked at each other, and they both saw a certain determination in each others eyes. A thief. "let''s start." One of them shouted loudly, reminding everyone. Everyone stood at the right place, holding the sun slab in hand, and started the last step to activate the sun slab. Roque froze for a moment, and couldn''t help but stop moving, because at this moment the soul tree suddenly moved. "I feel it now." "Here?" "It is here, but it is very meager, I can absorb it, and there is more richness on it, I can faintly detect it." "what?" "A special kind of energy, light black." In a short moment, the two communicated, and Rock didn''t notice any light black energy, and he still couldn''t figure it out, which made him a little disappointed. It seemed that he had to go inside the secret place. "Your Excellency, are there any other questions?" "No." He paused suddenly, causing many adventurers to chuckle, thinking that something was going to happen, but fortunately, Rock also paused, and then began to activate the sun slate. "boom." With the infusion of a lot of energy, the sun slab suddenly expanded and enlarged, turning into a heavy stele, and crashing down on the square, echoing the runes of the square. When the runes are connected, the stele begins to melt, and part of the melted material flows into the runes and flows into all parts of the square. With the passage of time, the remaining part of the stele gradually turned into a golden pillar, and the golden light suddenly lit up, illuminating the entire square. Ten golden pillars of light rose to the sky and reached the upper barrier, causing the entire barrier to vibrate. At the center, there was a passage. Gradually pull away. "It''s done." Everyone lifted their spirits. In fact, after the stele melted, in addition to the remaining golden pillar, there was also a golden armor, also bursting with brilliant light, eye-catching. "Two, this is mine." Facing the two people beside him, Fuen unceremoniously shielded the golden armor, and then directly on himself, instantly turning into a golden armored war god. Wiggins and Alberton looked at Roque bitterly again, took out from a certain space the solar hybrid gold armor that they had prepared for a long time, and put them on themselves as well. Compared with the solar armor on Fuen''s body, the quality of their armor is one grade worse. On the other side, Rock also put on a golden battle armor after careful investigation. As soon as the battle armor was worn on his body, it immediately turned into a size that fits him. Similarly, UU Reading red armor market beast is also covered with a layer of golden armor. This gold armor was originally hidden in the sun slab, ten slabs corresponded to ten gold armors, and the gold armor could only be taken out after the slate was fully activated at the corresponding location. The golden armor is called the "Solar Armor", which is made of a kind of extreme solar energy metal. The level is the third-order peak, and it contains a half and a half of the fourth-order power, which is very good. This should be prepared by the Sanniertes for themselves, but they didn''t expect that their own clan would be extinct, and no descendants were left behind, so they could only afford outsiders in vain. The adventurers present are not stupid. If they don''t see the substantial benefits, they will certainly not easily believe the information of the Sannier. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (The Lost Square in Chapter 799), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 799： Horrible discovery At a certain moment, the passage to the Sannier''s secrets was completely opened, and a breath that made adventurers feel hot came out, telling the unusualness above. At this moment, everyone is ready to go, and they are wary of each other. "Haha, I''m one step ahead." Vonn''s voice broke the short deadlock. He laughed wildly, and no matter what others thought, he flew to the upper channel without stopping for a while. "Don''t think about it." Seeing this scene, other adventurers would not think about other things, one after another silhouettes flew out, rushing to the secret store entrance. Rok noticed that there were two people staring at him, and after meeting with the Red Armor Market Beast, he walked a few steps leisurely, and he didn''t mean to go to the secret store at all. "Damn it." "Damn thief." "Don''t let me know who you are." Wiggins and Albert were unable to stay any longer, and set off cursingly. They were already at a disadvantage. If they let others seize the opportunity, the consequences would be disastrous. After a group of people left one after another, only Roque was left in the square. He took the red armor beast and flew high into the sky, but he did not enter the passage for a long time. "Aren''t we going?" The Red Jiaxu Beast asked in surprise. Rock waved his hand, motioning it not to speak. At this time, in his spiritual sea, the soul tree became active, because it sensed from the passageway that a lot of the material it needed was passed out. Rok raised his hand, his mental power was like rock, gold and dust, drifting to the entrance of the passage, and a black branch protruded from it, absorbing the energy eagerly. "Wait----" he called, but it was a pity that it was still a step too late, and the soul tree had absorbed all the required energy in an instant, and there was not a little left. "Too little, too little." Soul Mingshu made a longing voice. "It''s not good, the entrance is about to be closed." The Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help but reminded. "Go." Hearing this, Rock flew into the passage with it and galloped up. Coming out of the passage, the location is also a space similar to the one just now, with boiling molten slurry at the foot, colorful, golden ~ color as the main tone. There was something floating in the molten slurry, occupying one-third of the space. It was indeed a cut off sun, with only half left. This half of the sun was floating on the molten slurry, and the upper end was only five meters above the molten slurry. At this moment, Rock was at the edge of space, and he could clearly see everything in the half of the sun. In the half of the sun, it looked like another lake, filled with pure golden molten lava, and the lava was blazing with flames, roasting everything above. In the center of the lake of flames, there is a combination of sacrificial formations, which are divided into three formations, and three piles of objects are placed respectively: two biological eggs, hearts and wreckage, peculiar spar fragments and artifact wrecks, etc. Roque initially identified only one thing, that is, the spar fragments in it. It is not the legendary item-the godhead fragments. The things next to it can be known without guessing. It must be the legacy of the gods, and it is likely to be from the fall here Sun god. Seeing this, his eyes condensed involuntarily. When he was on the edge, other people were scattered around the Sun Lake, staring at the objects in the lake, but everyone could feel the unusualness in this half of the sun, and the sacrificial array also made people jealous. Everyone in this congregation really The stalemate was held. Regarding the arrival of Rock and the closure of the passageway, they did not have time to bother, including Wiggins and Albert. Chung Treasures made it clear to them face to face, private grievances are nothing but trivial matters. Roque was so happy, the soul tree cheered again at this time, under his cover, absorbing some kind of substance wantonly. He didn''t even have the qualifications to perceive? Roque was very surprised. Although his perception was suppressed, he would not fall to this point. It only showed that the level of energy absorbed by the soul tree was extremely high, which was much higher than his own level. When the soul tree was eating, he still had some feelings, some creepy feelings, which made him very uncomfortable, nothing more. Perceiving again and again, he didn''t notice the energy. In desperation, he could only rely on the perception of the soul tree to perceive some weird auras, which were clearly a hidden resentment, similar to the energy of a curse, but more curse than any other curse he had ever seen. Can be unpredictable. Following this clue, he also made a terrifying discovery. This space is full of grievances, and the aura of grievances has melted into every aspect of the surroundings, and is intertwined with the space. As he felt deeper, he heard a howl of spitefulness. "Shushasha." The swaying sound of Zhiyao interrupted his thoughts, making Rock come back to his senses, his face darkened. "What''s the matter?" The Red Armor Market Beast noticed his strangeness and asked nervously. "Are there any bad feelings?" Rock asked instead without explaining. Just now, he unexpectedly lost his mind. How tough the wizard''s will is. There must be only one reason for his loss of mind, and that is what affected his will, and he didn''t notice it. Fortunately, there was the Soul Nether Tree, before the Soul Witchcraft hadn''t reacted, the Soul Nether Tree first noticed his abnormality and issued a warning. "Yes, there is a very uncomfortable feeling. It seems that the danger hidden here is greater than imagined. You need to be careful." The Red Jiaxu Beast replied solemnly, it will lose its previous wanton. "Find the return channel for backup." Rock reminded. The source of the resentment came from the Sun Lake, from one of the three formations, on the wreckage of the suspected sun god. From this he can draw a conclusion The food of the soul tree is a deep grievance, either from the death gods, or from the corpses of all creatures with high levels of strength. In short, this way of eating is very strange, I am afraid it is not easy to find another place. "Everyone, we''re here to hunt for treasure, so we won''t just watch it like this." Vonn''s voice broke the silence again and attracted everyone''s attention. "Then how are you going? Or else, you go in and explore as you did before, and we''ll be there later." Esther said. "I agree." "Fuen, you go first, let you choose an item first." Upon hearing this, many adventurers echoed it, while others watched indifferently. "Hehe, I''m not stupid." Fuen shook his head, and then he made a suggestion: "In fact, there is a better way. There is an agreement between us, but one person is not among them. It is better to ---- " "Yes, someone broke into our plan without authorization, interrupted our previous steps, so arrogant, should we teach him a lesson? It''s everyone''s strength." Wiggins immediately grasped the meaning of it, right This is extremely agreeable. "Yes, there is a hidden presence, and it is not convenient for us to do things." Alberton agreed. For a while, everyone turned their eyes to someone behind, and there was a strong maliciousness in their eyes. Compared to other adventurers, Roque was an unplanned intruder. The reason he had condoned his existence before was only because the Vault hadn''t opened yet, and there would be no such scruples in the Vault. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 800： Approaching the fetish "Wizards can collect(! Facing ten and a half Tier 4 powerhouses, even Roque had to be more cautious. "What to do?" The Red Jiaxu Beast hurriedly stopped exploring the barriers of the space where it was located. "Everyone, if you are looking for your secrets, I will follow along and stroll around, why not be aggressive." Rock said with a constant expression. "Stop talking nonsense, you first go to Sun Lake to explore, otherwise----" Fuen said fiercely, and the intention of killing came straight at him, and the others made the same move in response. "As soon as I look at it, I know that this sun armor was prepared by the Sannier for the descendants of the tribe. It was forged to explore the Sun Lake. I must have considered all aspects. There will be no problems. What are the few hesitating? It''s a waste of time." Not only did Roque not mean to be threatened, but he also told them the truth. After speaking, everyone discovered that he sank into the lake at once, without giving others a chance to act. Such a move stunned people for a while. The ten people looked at each other, and they all looked at each other a little bit. No one expected that the thief retreated so simply that he didn''t care about the treasure and was not afraid of losing the opportunity. "This-damn thief, really cunning." Wiggins scolded again. As Roque expected, no adventurer was willing to leave Sun Lake for half a step. Listening to Fuens words, its not difficult to guess that the agreement is the previous agreement. After entering the Vault, it is estimated that it will no longer exist. When he exists as an eye-catching fellow, the adventurer will have a sense of cooperation for a while, and he is extremely guarded against others. , How can we cooperate wholeheartedly. Without him, this imaginary enemy, plus his kind reminders, the cooperation was disintegrated. "Two, you didn''t even have a sun slate when you came in. Thanks to me waiting for you to have the opportunity to participate, it''s better for you to try it first." Ramsden said in a gloomy tone. "Agree, friends, lest you say that we have the power of the golden armor and will not give you a chance to hunt for treasure." Esther was the first to agree. Wiggins and Alberton didn''t expect that after running the thief away, the spear suddenly turned to them. At this moment, these people are likely to really do it. Do you want to withdraw from the treasure war temporarily like that thief, waiting for an opportunity in the distance? They know that the treasure is really going to be in the hands of other people. Unless they have the ability to kill them, how can they be snatched. They are both half Tier 4, and they are all experienced adventurous leaders. Who can easily get it? who. Don''t agree? It has become a target of public criticism, and you can''t ignore this at the moment. "Okay, I promise to go to the lake first, you don''t regret it." The flesh on Alberton''s face tightened, and he made a decisive decision. After the words, the pressure on him was gone, and everyone stared at Wiggins oppressively, making Wiggins more pressure. "It''s okay to pick one first, don''t regret it." Wiggins was helpless and didn''t want to withdraw from the competition, so he could only follow it. His idea is very simple. Although there may be a lot of danger, this danger has not yet appeared, and who knows that he can''t handle it. Besides, what the thief said is somewhat reasonable. This is what the Sannier people prepared for the descendants of the tribe, so you can''t trick the descendants into another murder. Therefore, Zhongbao is currently willing to take a gamble, and he has made all preparations for the secret. "go." At the critical moment, two people in the same situation looked at each other and nodded slightly to each other. The two added multiple protections to themselves, and at the same time quickly rushed into the Sun Lake, while the others were closely watching everything. As soon as a creature stepped into the lake, Sun Lake instantly changed, and a golden flame rose up, filling every inch of space above Sun Lake in the blink of an eye. Jin Yan is everywhere, giving the space an inexplicable stickiness. Wiggins and Alberton stagnated, and their speed dropped by several times, but they were not affected by other aspects. The two were slightly overjoyed, and rushed forward with their heads stuffed. Others saw this scene with different thoughts, and some could not wait. "Everyone, go ahead." It was Vaughn again. However, he is very cunning, unlike the other two who are urgent, not slow or slow. As soon as he left, there were only seven people left on the edge of the Sun Lake. How dare these seven people fall behind and watched others take the treasure. After a second, someone stepped into the Sun Lake. In less than a minute, all the adventurers entered the Sun Lake one after another, and the way forward was no different from that of Vaughn. They decided to pay attention to the Wiggins as pathfinders. "Asshole." Wiggins naturally noticed this scene, and cursed secretly in his heart, and he couldn''t help him choose when the matter came, he was determined to take the lead in taking the treasure away and not leaving it to these guys if there was no change. Soon, everyone discovered that the closer to the altar, the stronger the power of the golden flame, the scorching aura seemed to penetrate into the depths of their souls, making them very uncomfortable. The Solar Armor was prepared for this, so Jin Yan had little effect on everyone, other than that, no other obstacles were found for the time being. The whole Sun Lake said that the novel is not too big. As time goes by, everyone keeps getting closer to the center altar, and the distance between adjacent adventurers is also getting closer. After a while, the adjacent distance entered the semi-fourth-tier attack range, everyone couldn''t help raising their vigilance, and the killing intent on their bodies became more and more obvious. As for the thieves who were forced to retreat, they were temporarily ignored by a group of people because they had not yet appeared in their line of sight. Undoubtedly, nearby talents are the worst enemy. The distance is getting closer and closer, and the treasures are at your fingertips. The godhead fragments, the **** heart, the **** scepter, etc., are all treasures that make adventurers extremely eye-catching, and everyone''s hearts become both crazy and quiet. Everyone knows that the next moment must be the most critical time, and success or failure lies at this moment. At this moment, a figure suddenly chose to retreat, and while retreating, flew to a higher altitude, shouting: "I withdraw, my golden armor can''t withstand the power of the flame." It was Alberton. He chose an appropriate and crazy time. The action came suddenly. Before others could react, he stayed away for a long time. If he chooses to attack him at this time, he will not be given to him. What a danger. "boom." However, the attack broke out, and just the next second after Alberton backed away, Vaughn and Esther shot. This attack was also abrupt and left no surplus. "Asshole." The person who was attacked was Wiggins. He was already closer to the altar, which was equivalent to being in front of the others. This time, he was targeted by two nearby people. He was frightened and angry, no matter what, he must find a way to deal with it, otherwise he was in a dire situation. Fight! A trace of determination flashed in Wiggins''s eyes as he looked at the altar platform close at hand. "The Fragment of Godhead is mine." The attack behind him was mighty and mighty, Wiggins yelled and exploded with a faster speed. His choice was the opposite of Alberton. He wanted to be the first to rush into the altar and occupy the opportunity to seize the treasure. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 801 Approaching the Fetish), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 801： Brutal snatch Wiggins resorted to the method of pressing the bottom box this time, and added two layers of protection to himself, and at the same time moved his position slightly, making the attack he suffered less positive. Located in the core area of ??Sun Lake at this time, the two who shot did not necessarily kill Wiggins, they just wanted to use this to achieve their goals, and did not try their best at the last moment. "Boom boom." The energy exploded and Wiggins held the attack. With the impact, his speed increased again, and he immediately approached the altar platform and stepped into the array with fragments of the godhead. Suddenly, a strand of emerald-golden flame was born out of thin air on the altar, and the emerald-golden flame entangled Wiggins'' body, causing his body to tremble greatly. "what----" The emerald flame burned, and Wiggins couldn''t help but let out a low growl, because he could feel that his life force and soul were being burned, extremely heavy and violently burning, this feeling was terrible. In addition, his golden armor, multiple protections, and other powers are all being burned. In just 0.02 seconds, Wiggins judged that he couldn''t stay in this state for a long time. After a long time, he would worry about his life, but he had no retreat. He squatted in his heart, not retreating but advancing, and further swept towards a certain position in the center of the formation, the target was that godhead fragment. If you have the fragments of the godhead, you can know the mystery of becoming a god, and all other losses are worthwhile. "A delusion." Compared with Wiggins, the other adventurers felt unreal. They only knew that he was entangled in a kind of emerald flame, and the impact was unknown. But Wiggins was okay, and instead rushed to where the godhead fragment was. Now the expressions of other people changed. There was only one thought in everyone''s mind, and this guy definitely couldn''t let this guy succeed. In this second, four kinds of attacks were aimed at Wiggins, and the violent energy was instantaneously, and more emerald flames appeared on the altar, which also entangled the attack energy, causing the attack intensity to drop sharply. The Emerald Flame is weird! Everyone was shocked, but no one stopped because of this. "Boom." Not only did they not stop their pace, several people tried to attack others, trying to hinder others'' progress, energy burst in many places, and the scene fell into a brief chaos. On the outside of the Sun Lake, Roque''s figure reappeared, and this scene of chaos fell into his eyes. "Tsk tusk, it''s spectacular." The Red Armor Ruins Beast was a little eager to try. "The most terrifying thing is the emerald flame, which has the power to absorb vitality, lifespan, and other energies. It''s better not to get close." Rock said with a serious face. At the beginning, he would fought and wandered the business community after following the jailbreak, and he had tasted that bad feeling in the Shigemori Paradise, and his memory is still fresh. The emerald flame in front of him was even more intense, after all, it was a means to burn the body of the gods, he didn''t want to try again. Hearing this, the Red Armor Market Beast was quite sorry. But Rock added: "Of course, if you want to give it a try, I give it permission." The Red Jiaxu Beast was stunned, but was a little moved, but once it went, it had to face a group of half-fourth tiers with red eyes on its own. With its current combat power, it was a little guilty in its heart. "Forget it, I''m not interested in divine things." Seeing that it was self-aware, Roque didn''t say anything. This kind of semi-fourth-order madness, even if he is himself, dare not easily wipe his edge, really desperately, the outcome is not yet known, although he is interested in the things of the gods, he is not particularly eager. It''s easier to hide outside to help the soul tree devour the air of grievance. After the adventurer''s melee, some people were blocked for a moment, and some immediately broke into the altar. Similarly, as soon as they stepped into it, emerald golden flames immediately appeared around their bodies, and then wrapped them in it. "Hahaha, my, hahaha." Not long after the others set foot on the altar, Wiggins had already reached the most central position, only half a step away from the fragments of the Godhead, and his ferocious face showed a wanton smile. In the eyes of other people gritted their teeth, he stretched out his palm and picked up the fragments of the godhead. "raging!" Wiggins''s move seemed to anger the sacrificial array, the sacrificial array suddenly trembled, the emerald golden light on the stage shone, the flames instantly covered the sacrificial array, and the flames rose by one or two levels. "what----" Suddenly, the painful cry of ghost crying and wolf howling sounded on the altar, it can be described as tragic to the extreme. Not only that, all the places where the gods were in full bloom, an emerald gold flame ball rose up, enveloping the gods, and the flames were more than ten times more intense. Even so, he still didn''t stop Wiggins, he grabbed the fragment of the godhead in his hand, and when he pulled his palm out, his palm was as dry as a bone. The palm of his hand tightly grasped three pieces of Godhead of different sizes. Seeing this, Wiggins smiled and laughed more cheerfully. After he collected the fragments of the godhead, he noticed that his condition was extremely bad, and he glanced at the other objects reluctantly, and prepared to evacuate. "Wiggins, you can''t leave." The others were not ready to let him go, and surrounded him faintly. "Asshole, you won''t take other things----" Wiggins roared. The flames on the altarpiece can burn all energy, and there are many methods that can''t be used, otherwise he will fly away from the air long ago. "Everyone wants to be a god, and other things are not as important as godhead fragments." "You are a wise person, hand over the fragments of the Godhead." The five people around were clamoring, and their condition was also very poor. Compared with Wiggins, they had a great advantage. Several people clearly saw this. Wiggins golden armor was burnt full of holes, he did not dare to delay too long, but let him let go of the hard-won fragments of the godhead. uukanshu.com is impossible. "Die to me." Wiggins took out a thick sword and rushed towards one of them. "Good job." When other methods were inconvenient to use, the long sword in his hand was the biggest support, and the man did not panic, struggling to intercept Wiggins. The sharp sword cried. Wiggins failed to kill, and the others were approaching step by step. He knew that once the other five people were all killed, it was when he died. "Assholes, follow it to me." Wiggins took two steps back with his attack power and made a decisive choice. He raised his hand and threw out two smaller pieces of the godhead, throwing them to the right place. Sure enough, the others abandoned him instantly and rushed to the fragments of the godhead that were thrown away, including the adventurers blocking him. In the entire space, if you want to see it clearly, it is Roque and the Red Armor Beast that are outside the Sun Lake, and you can see the battle situation clearly. Three altarpieces and ten adventurers. There are six people at the place where the godhead fragments are, Wiggins is among them; two people at the remains of the gods, Alberton is among them; two people at the biological eggs, it is indeed Fuenhe Esther. In Roque''s view, the two people rushing to the biological eggs are the strangest, and the emerald flames there are very peaceful and have little effect on the two of them. The two seem to know this in advance. Could it be that these two people are descendants of Sannierites? Or have the blood of that clan? An idea came to Rock in his mind. "Do you want to intercept? Fragment of Godhead." Seeing that Wiggins broke out of the siege in a mess, and was rushing outside the altar, the Red Armored Market Beast hurriedly asked. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 802： Cuijin 3 Corner Tower "Wizards can collect(! An embarrassed semi-fourth order. It seemed to be at the end, and it seemed to be easy to deal with, but Rock knew that Wiggins was the most dangerous at this time. Once obstructed, especially with him, an enemy who makes the other party hateful, Wiggins definitely doesn''t mind using some taboo methods that damage him, or use it decisively as soon as he gets closer. "Look at the situation." Roque pondered for a few seconds, and waved his hand to signal the Red Armored Market Beast to be safe and restless. The Red Jiaxu Beast opened its mouth and didn''t know how to persuade it. This was a fragment of the godhead, which contained the secret of becoming a god, so Wizard Rock could hold it back. Following his gaze, the red armor noticed that he was staring at the two people who were trying to fiddle with the biological eggs. Is it possible that these two people will stop them? The Red Armor suddenly discovered that the biological egg looks a bit familiar. It was not the dead egg they found in the Sannier''s secret vault. However, the egg was not as big as it was in front of them, and it was not as many patterns in front of it, and its charm was even worse A lot. "Red Armor, pay attention to the movement of the exit, don''t be negligent." Just as it was thinking, he heard Rock''s instructions. "Don''t worry, you must not be negligent." Red Jiaxu Beast said loudly. "Once the situation changes or there is a movement in the exit, we will leave immediately, and don''t forget it." Rock continued. "Understood." Seeing him so cautious, Red Jia''s heart couldn''t help mentioning it a little bit. While others were robbing the divine object, the Red Armor Market Beast finally found a suitable breakthrough point, and knew it well. On the easternmost platform of the three sacrificial formations, Fuen and Esther were right next to the biological egg above. One of them occupied a biological egg and was carefully investigating something. "How about you?" Esther asked. "Almost." Fuen''s face was solemn. "The remaining pieces of the godhead have been taken by them. The biggest piece must be Wiggins, and he is about to leave." Esther continued. It didn''t need her to say that Vonn could see it, which means that there was not much time left for him to consider. In fact, Roque''s guess is right. The two do have the blood of Sannier, although they are far less pure than those many years ago, they are indeed descendants of Sannier. They sneaked into the holy ground, and they indeed had the intention of reviving the biological eggs beside them. They also know what kind of creature the egg is, and it is the sun and holy spirit sacrificed by the Sanielts. They also know that the Sun Holy Spirit does not refer to a certain god, but a powerful ethnic group, which is the blood source of the Sanneltes. Once the sun and holy spirit eggs are revived, they can take the opportunity to sign a special bloodline agreement with them, and then use some means to absorb the power of the other party''s bloodline, thereby breaking the shackles on the bloodline and entering a higher level of life. There is only one thing that makes the two men afraid. The final recovery ritual is extremely overbearing. If they fail to succeed, they will be reduced to the sacrifices of biological eggs, and eventually become the holy island below, just like the ancestors who tried to recover in the past. Treat the sin with dead bones. According to the investigation of the two, because the half Tier 4 people buried in this ceremony were no less than double ten, the two people even suspected that the last power of the tribe was consumed in this way, and the cycle of the Sannier led to the nearly extinction of the Sanniertes. "Didn''t you think about it before, why do you regret it? Is it possible that you don''t want to break through the fourth order and just waste your life." Esther said coldly. Having the blood of a Sannier is not a happy thing for the two of them. If they can choose, they would rather not have this blood. Because this bloodline is an eternal curse, it strictly limits the descendants'' upper limit of strength, and also restricts the descendants from being able to leave the tomb boundary. If you don''t come here to break through the bloodline boundary, you will never think of breaking through the fourth level. They have searched for countless ways, all of which have no effect. In desperation, the two can only choose to enter the Holy Land. In fact, if the two of them hadn''t used the means secretly, those present would never want to set foot on the holy ground, because they would lack blood credentials. "I''m just suspecting that this ritual may be a trap, and the classics handed down by the tribe are also a bad trap. At that time, the minds of the Sannier were different from ours. They were a group of stupid believers." Scolded. "There are two seconds left." Esther was too lazy to argue with him, only to tell a fact. "Start it, hope our choice is right." Fuen resignedly said. If he hadn''t repeatedly confirmed that he was only a little short of the recovery of the Holy Spirit Egg, he would definitely choose to give up, and now he could only take a gamble. After the conversation, the two stretched out their palms to print on a specific rune, blood oozing out from the sun armor, flowing on the rune, the rune became shining. On the other side, also on the altar, Wiggins had already rushed to the edge of the altar. "Count you acquaintance, haha." Wiggins looked fierce, and saw that the thief was just standing far away, and did not come forward to intercept him, and no one else intercepted him outside the station, he was relieved immediately. Finally leaving this terrible place! Wiggins secretly praised, and the pace did not stop for half a second. In the last step, he stepped out a greater distance and rushed out of the formation. "boom." However, at this moment, something happened, and a layer of enchantment suddenly appeared, as if it originally existed on the edge of the formation, suddenly revealed. At this moment, the three altarpieces were all covered by the emerald golden enchantment. The appearance of the enchantment was the same as the triangular tower, so there were three more emerald-golden triangular towers on the Sun Lake. Wiggins slammed his head on the barrier, his eyes rolled round, his eyes filled with incredible words. Just a little bit, just a little bit! "Break it to me." No matter how bad his mood was, Wiggins did not react slowly, and immediately launched an attack on the enchantment. To his amazement, when the attack fell on the emerald enchantment, he immediately became weak and weak. The attack power was sucked away at the moment it fell, and it was completely drawn away. Of course, the long sword fell on the enchantment and it seemed weak. "Bang bang bang." Wiggins did not give up, launched several attacks in succession, and on two occasions, he changed his strategy and fell on the altar, but only a soft muffled sound responded to him. "Damn! Vaughn! Damn! Esther!" The emerald flame was still burning, and the situation was getting more and more dangerous. Wiggins finally noticed the other altars and saw the two people with unusual looks beside the biological eggs, keenly aware that the accident had a lot to do with them. "Idiot WigginsWhat did you do?" Ramsden rushed to his face and cursed ugly. "Assholes, if you don''t want to die here, just roll over and break the barrier with me, otherwise you will be sacrificed by the two **** over there." Wiggins attacked the barrier frantically while adventuring towards others. The person roared. Seeing his crazy appearance and seeing the two people on the other side, the adventurer realized the seriousness of the matter and cursed for a while. As the adventurers returned one after another, there was a series of soft muffled noises on the barrier. No matter how they attacked or what means they used to attack, once they fell on the barrier, the attack power instantly disappeared without a trace, leaving only mere appearances. Moves. Everyone''s heart is getting heavier. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 803 Emerald Triangle Pagoda), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 803： Abnormal regeneration Outside the Sun Lake, looking at the emerald triangle tower not far away, and seeing the funny-looking adventurers, Roque frowned slightly. "We should leave." He doesn''t want to stay anymore, no one can guarantee what will happen if he stays, and it is better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. "Sha Sha Sha." Yoshikazu reacted immediately, expressing his reluctance. Up to this point, anyone who could easily absorb the anger of death was swallowed by the soul tree, and the rest had been integrated into the space, and it could only be pulled away by its own immature ~ tender means. It is so busy that it is naturally reluctant to leave. "The danger is too great. Anyway, I already know what you like. I will find a suitable opportunity next time. I must evacuate now." Rock said without a doubt. The soul tree stopped arguing, and cleverly retracted into the sea of ??spirit with his mental power. "speed." Hearing Roque''s words, the Red Armored Market Beast didn''t dare to neglect, and led him to dive into the lake. The breakthrough point it chose was not far below the lake. On the altar. The adventurers felt the threat of death, and now they no longer care about the previous scum, and in a very short period of time, abandoning the previous suspicions, and reached an agreement to cooperate, including Wiggins. "Everyone knows the situation in their hearts, no one should keep their hands once a chance, otherwise, wait for death." "Don''t talk nonsense, start quickly." Several of them drank a few words. The next second, the six of them held their breath and held their breath. The cards with the life-saving hole cards had just won the artifact wreckage. All of them tried their best and aimed at the same position. "on!" With a loud roar, the six people burst out with a mighty power, and even the flames tended to be shattered. The six attacks came in an instant, bombarding the emerald enchantment. The three attacks are located in the center, and the three attacks are located further outside, enclosing the attacks in the middle, and are very close to each other, so as to weaken the enchantment''s ability to swallow. "boom." This time, the voice was unprecedentedly loud and resounded in the minds of the adventurers, making them very refreshing. Six and a half Tier 4 players made a full blow, and the huge attack landed on the emerald gold enchantment, making the enchantment unnaturally sunken outward, and trembling constantly, not far from the fragmentation. "Kacha" An imperceptible voice came, and twisted lines appeared on the barrier. As the adventurer expected, the emerald gold barrier could not withstand the attack and finally broke. "Haha, rush out----" An adventurer was in ecstasy, but before his eyes a flash of emerald gold, another barrier suddenly appeared, appearing on the outside of the broken barrier, causing his voice to stop abruptly. "Look at the back." Someone noticed that on the other side of the formation, it was the farthest position behind them, where an area of ??hollow ~ hole was exposed, and the barrier was wide open. It turned out that the second enchantment was moved from there. "It seems that we are going to cooperate in another way." "That''s right." Ramsden made a suggestion, and the others followed it with a smile. After experiencing all the things before, at this critical moment, who can believe whom. Others attack the enchantment and let one or two people escape. It is impossible to expect them to come back and rescue themselves. They can''t imagine this kind of thing by themselves, let alone do it. "Damn, we don''t have time." Wiggins reminded frantically, he felt like he couldn''t hold it anymore. The situation has reached the point of urgency. Within half a second, the adventurers still reached an agreement. Of course, there was no grouping, but the same position, and the six attacked together. "Boom-boom-boom." The attack sounded one after another, this time the adventurer desperately tried to launch three attacks in a row. As if laughing at them, the barriers on the back side collapsed one after another, and the place where they attacked was superimposed with five layers of barriers in an instant, making their attacks futile. "Vaughn!" "Est!" If the gaze can kill people, the adventurer has already pierced the two people on one side with devastating gazes, but no matter how bitter their gazes are, they will not be able to affect the two instigators at all. "A bunch of idiots." Vonn''s voice came from afar. This undoubtedly made a few people hate even more, but there was nothing to do. At this moment, several people are really desperate. "Boom." The mutation happened again. For no reason, the half of the sun below shook, causing the waves in the Sun Lake to surge, and even the sacrificial array on the lake also moved. This change came suddenly, but it made the adventurer extremely happy. On the side of the altar, Fuen asked in amazement: "What''s the situation?" In response to his gaze, Esther''s face was also ugly, and said, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, this has never been recorded in the message." Fuen scolded: "I knew there was a problem." Without waiting for Esther to answer his words, the Sun Lake shook again, this time with a greater amplitude, and the pure golden lava was turbulent, and part of it spilled out of the Sun Lake. In the space outside the Sun Lake, the colorful molten slurry also became restless, rolling up heavy waves, and the molten slurry undulating. "Boom-boom---." As the Sun Lake swayed, things in the entire space became a mess and became more and more chaotic. "Quickly! Don''t hesitate, this is our opportunity." The altar table swayed continuously, which made the adventurers even more excited. They don''t know how long the change will last, so they don''t dare to waste more time. Besides, they have been burning in the emerald flame, and the damage will be heavier if they stay for one second. UU Reading The six were very anxious, and Fuen and Esther also became anxious. "how much longer?" "It''s coming, it''s coming, how come those **** are not going to die." If it weren''t for the signs of recovery from the egg of the Holy Spirit, or if the ceremony couldn''t be stopped once it started, the two of them would definitely be the first to stop. At this time, the two tried their best to obstruct, waiting for the death of other adventurers. At the same time, Rock was also a little angry. "Quick! Quick! What is that?" He made a decisive decision before, and when the mutation was born, they entered the barrier and quickly escaped outward. When the accident was born, the soul of the tree called out, the resentment aroused, and asked him if he could return. Rock knew that things had become more complicated, and he didn''t even think about vetoing it directly. Unexpectedly, the barriers had undergone subtle changes, making them slow to escape, but fortunately they could not defeat the Red Armored Rumor Beast. The difficulty is not only that, the air of grievance has turned into a weird creature, and it kills them from behind. With the help of the Soul Tree, Roque saw the enemy who was chasing him, a twisted creature composed of golden flames and grievances. It was vaguely distinguishable from the appearance that the enemy had nothing to do with the Sannier. , More like the gods. "Damn, you didn''t find your own things, but chased down me, an outsider. It didn''t make sense." In an instant, Roque understood that this was the fault of the soul tree. Perhaps for the creatures composed of the air of death grievance, the aura of death grievance is its fundamental power, far more important than the remains of other gods. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 804： Race against time "Wizards can collect(! No one knows that the sacred place of the Sanilites has long been different from the original sacred place. It has been filled with death grudges, and by chance, some kind of change has been born. When a certain opportunity is reached in the Vault, the air of grievance will condense into a distorted creature, which will disrupt the operation of the sacrificial array and slaughter all the creatures in the space, especially the descendants of the Sannier who are presiding over the sacrificial array. However, this time the situation has changed. The soul tree swallowed a large amount of death resentment, severely damaged the power of the twisted creature, and made it miss the robber. Therefore, as soon as the twisting creature recovered, it performed its mission hastily, and couldn''t wait to chase Roque, vowing to regain his power. Rock still didn''t know, because of the actions of the soul tree, he was indirectly helping some people. He only knew that the twisted creatures that were chasing were faster than the red armor beasts, and they were getting closer. "Roar." The twisted creatures are in the form of humanoids, their facial features are exaggerated similar to phantom creatures, and they have the characteristics of pure elemental creatures. The closer they are, the more their unique deterrent power gives people a sense of oppression, with a breath of death. "I''ll come, I''ll come." Seeing this scene, a certain tree cheered and took the initiative to ask Roque for a fight. "Shut up." Rock rebuked unceremoniously, "Don''t look at how many pounds you are." The soul tree is the natural enemy of the anger of death and resentment. With its incompletely developed branches, how can it resist the vast elemental energy, it is estimated that it will be crushed by touching it. He then said to the agitated Red Armored Market Beast: "Continue to break through and leave the rest to the wizard." By this time, he could already judge that before they escaped the barrier layer, they would be overtaken by the twisting creatures. There was no luck at all. Moreover, in this inherently complex barrier, he could not block the opponent steadily, lest the barrier would give rise to greater changes and let them lose themselves in the protective barrier. If they shoot one second late, they will be more efficient at breaking away from the barrier. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the twisting creatures to gradually get closer, and the distance between the two sides was within reach. "Roar." The twisted creature''s attack method is very rough, so it is directly culled, trying to cover everything in front of it into the body, and then turn it into a part of the body, so that it can regain its lost power. It is indeed caused by the incomplete power of the gods. The nature of the power is extraordinary, and it feels several times more dangerous than facing a semi-fourth-tier adventurer. "Stay steady for me and listen to my arrangements." The more dangerous the situation he faces, the calmer Rock is, thinking like a precision instrument, calculating and analyzing frantically. One of the Bone Heart Demon Shield was thrown out by him and turned into a huge wall blocking in front. In almost half a second, the wall formed by the Bone Heart Demon Shield was formed, and a roar was heard, and the shield wall was first dented and then shattered. Just at this moment, the mask on Roque''s face flickered lightly, and the long and narrow colored patterns on both sides were activated, bursting out strange powers. False Shadow of War For the masked wizard, if used properly, it can be said to be the best hole card method, and it is no longer necessary to overturn the unfavorable situation, because the magical power of the wizarding world is changeable. This time, Roque borrowed power from the strange mask Barnard. After the false war shadow was activated, the rays of light accurately cut the twisted creature that broke through the shield wall, making it a mouthless light blue glass bottle, and the huge glass bottle immediately contained the twisted creature. The twisting creature didn''t fear at all, and once again slammed forward arrogantly. There was no sound from such a violent impact. The glass bottle was slammed and flew forward for a certain distance, facing Rock, and finally being stopped by Rock with the power of the wizard''s hood and the ancient ravenous hand. Rock looked intently, and saw that the place where the glass bottle was hit also appeared dents, and it was indeed recovering extremely quickly, and it returned to normal in the blink of an eye, and the color of the glass bottle was even more blue. "Good fellow, what kind of magic weapon is this?" At the attack just now, the Red Jiaxu Beast naturally paid attention, and when he saw such a magical magic weapon, he couldn''t help but praised it. "The power is similar to the previous Emerald Triangle Tower, which is evolved from the bones of the Black Hell Eroder. It can swallow all energy, including the energy in the sound, and use it to strengthen itself. At the moment, only self-repair and strong defense capabilities are available." With a sigh of relief. When he asked Barnard to borrow his ability, of course he chose to save his life. This magic bottle can not only hold the enemy, but also itself. The stronger the enemy it loads, the more violent it is. As long as it can''t break through its upper limit of defense, the enemy can be trapped in it. It is a rare defense and siege weapon. "How long will it take to break through?" "It''s near, in a while." "As soon as possible, I don''t know how long this thing will last." Once again, the twisted creature slammed into the witchcraft bottle, and was again intercepted by Rock gently. Upon hearing this, the Red Armor Ruins beast moved a bit swiftly, but its speed did not change much. It had already tried its best before, and it would not be able to control it if it increased its speed. Inside the witchcraft bottle, the twisted creature roared silently, and still did not give up chasing Rock. For the Roques, the next second passed very slowly. Inside the secret space, there is another scene. "Finally, it''s about to stop." Fuen looked around in fear. Since just now, this half of the sun has been swaying, and the amplitude has been increasing. He thought that the molten slurry would crush the surrounding protection. Fortunately, after the swaying reached a certain level, it began to slow down, which made him really relieved. . On the contrary, the adventurers who saw hope were crazy. The feeling of giving hope and extinguishing hope made them very uncomfortable. "Ah ---- die for me." The most uncomfortable person was Wiggins. He stayed on the altar for too long. After experiencing the pickup of the godhead fragments, he realized that he was completely finished. Therefore, he decided to pull a back cushion before he died, and his long sword suddenly slashed towards a person beside him. "You are crazy, and now you dare to fight inwardly." The man had been vigilant and reacted quickly, blocking Wiggins'' attack. "It''s all you, if it weren''t for your pressure, I would have left Wiggins with my godhead fragments long ago. If I die, I won''t let you live." Wiggins was completely insane and attacked and killed regardless. "He''s really crazy, UU reading will be a big deal, so help me kill him first." The man, reluctant to waste his power, greeted the people around him. Upon seeing this, other people wisely chose to watch and dodge to a farther place. "Don''t fight anymore, there is new movement." Ramsden shouted suddenly, where he was pointing, the surface of the molten Sun Lake was gurgling with bubbles, as if it was boiling further. Within the surrounding space barriers, the energy changes rapidly, protruding and denting for a while, as if there are signs of something coming out. At this moment, the adventurers saw the hope of escape again, and the two Fuen frowned deeply on the other altar. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 805 races against time), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 805： 1 way crazy escape In a certain barrier, the Red Armored Market Beast reminded: "I''m going to reach that island soon." For those who were hunted down, it was indeed good news. Rock brought bad news: "It will rush out soon." Facts have proved that the news Roque said came more quickly. As soon as his voice fell, the witchcraft bottle flickered, the light blue color was immediately reduced by half, and the power was also cut by half. It''s not that he didn''t try his best, but that the amount of time he borrowed has reached the upper limit. "Roar." The attack of the twisted creature continued, and it slammed into the witchcraft bottle again. The witchcraft bottle lost its previous power, and several cracks were formed under the impact, which instantly turned into powder. At this time, Roque tore a magic scroll, cast a witchcraft, cut out two slashes, prepared a total of four attacks, and enveloped the twisted creatures. The twisted creatures were still attacking in the same way as before, culling them with a mighty force, sweeping everything in front of them. Under the confrontation between the two, the surrounding energy became extremely violent, causing the barriers to produce a disorderly distortion. The barriers were one body, and the distortions spread quickly to the surroundings, including the direction in which they fled, and the Red Armored Ruins beasts were horrified. It''s faster. "Roar." "what." Then there was a spiteful roar and a brutal roar, the former from the twisted creature, the latter from Roque''s ancient ravenous hand, followed by a bursting roar. Outside a certain barrier, an abnormal crack was torn open, and the two figures were smashed out quickly, and then plunged into the silent square, causing the solid stones in the square to make an ear-splitting sound. "Roar." The scream of venom continued, and he became very irritable. "Fortunately, just fine, otherwise it will be miserable." The Red Armored Ruins Beast stood up in embarrassment and looked upwards, where the twisted creature was still there, but it seemed that it was limited by some factor and could not break through the barrier and fly out. "What are you doing stupidly? We have to evacuate." A dozen meters away from it, Roque frowned slightly, beckoning to it, and flew away from the island. He was a bit uncomfortable at this meeting. In the last critical moment of the confrontation just now, he used the Bone Heart Demon Shield and the Wizard Cover to resist half a blow. The last Bone Heart Demon Shield was broken into shape, and his Wizard Cover was successively broken. Broken twice. The shattering of the wizard''s hood caused some damage to his mental power. However, he doesn''t have time to take care of this, and it is not a safe place right now. Reaching the edge of the island, Roque took out the Sun Golden Tooth Boat and was about to withdraw from the sun. "Roar." Seeing that the enemy was about to take away his power, the twisted creature became more irritable, and finally broke a certain limit in his heart, and a line of non-moving energy broke through the barriers and attacked the enemy below. "Uh?" After a long time of contact, Roque has a lot of understanding of the air of death resentment, and can vaguely perceive the existence of the air of death resentment from various signs, just like this moment. "You come." Rock raised his eyebrows and pulled out the Soul Tree, who had become eager to try even though he didn''t do anything. When the resentment approached, he stood in front of him. "Shushasha." The soul tree swayed happily and unceremoniously swallowed the food delivered to his mouth. It has to be said that the soul tree is indeed the nemesis of this pure deadly resentment. The energy that Roque dared not contaminate, as soon as it appeared around it, it was sucked into his body without any resistance, and the slightest wave did not stir. "My, my." Hun Mingshu cheered. This kind of change made the twisting creature shiver, and wanted to recall its own power, but found that the other party was very domineering and had already taken control of its own power first. Inside the barrier, the twisted creatures roared again and again, completely losing their power when chasing and killing them, and their roars became more anxious. It was only then that it was horrified to discover that after being plundered with a lot of power, it had gradually lost control of the upper area. If the mission could not be completed, it would lose the meaning of existence. Below, a sun golden tooth boat sank into the molten liquid. After entering the familiar passage, it dived out quickly and gradually approached the original Sunyan Lake. "Roar." After losing the trail of the enemy, the twisted creature became more irritable, and the task became its only goal at this time. When its own strength was insufficient, it chose a rash and rude way. Inside the secret space. The momentum was unprecedentedly great, accompanied by a certain resentful roar, everything in the space was turbulent, the barriers appeared unnaturally twisted, the colorful molten swells swayed to the sky, the sun lake swayed wildly, the altar table was madly turbulent, everything seemed to be about to Shattered. "Everyone, the last blow, wait any longer, even if we escape from the formation, I''m afraid we won''t be killed to get out of this **** place." Such an abnormal change, adventurers can naturally think of the difficulty of returning to Taiyangyan Lake. The evacuation method is certainly ineffective. Hearing this, the others nodded solemnly. A few seconds later, taking advantage of a few huge waves to shoot at the Emerald Triangle Tower, and blocking the sight of the two Fuen, the adventurers launched a surprise attack again. "Boom." This time, the emerald enchantment broke. There is no need for other people to greet, the adventurer rushes out of the battlefield, even if he almost collides with others, no one cares about this little detail. "what!" It''s just that before anyone cheered, there were screams. At this moment when it was the easiest to lose vigilance, someone took the opportunity to surprise the tired person beside him. "Ramsden----" "Wiggins I know from your appearance, there must be no spare energy to escape, hahaha." ------ "Hey." "Haha, you want to attack me, do you think of me as an idiot Wiggins, to remind you that Ramsden now has two godhead fragments, and the largest one is also with him." "kill him." ------ "Roar." "Roar." Only a few seconds later, the turbulence in the space became even worse, and some of the barriers at the highest altitude were in contact with the molten slurry, and they were overwhelming. Ramsden and others escaped from the altar. Not long after, the two Fuen on the other side also found a chance. Unlike the others, their combat strength was not severely damaged. After a few more seconds, I don''t know whether the barrier was hitting the molten slurry or the molten slurry was hitting the hidden barrier. The sound of explosions one after another, mixed with the loud shouts of adventurers. Finally, a loud noise concealed all traces. The loud noise traveled far and seemed to span numerous spaces. "what''s the situation?" On the other side, the Sun Golden Tooth Boat drove out of the sun, and the Roques came out of the Golden Tooth Boat and heard the movement behind them. The red armor beast exclaimed and found that the color of the golden red sun was changing, and the golden color increased from the inside to the outside, as if it was about to burst. "Hurry up." Seeing this scene, Roque''s heart jumped suddenly, and he retracted the Golden Tooth Boat, taking the Red Armored Market Beast away at a faster speed. Behind them is the hotter golden red sun and the boiling water of Yanhu Lake. . The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 806： 1 captive "Wizards can collect(! "Oh roar, it''s so spectacular, but unfortunately it didn''t explode." Lying on Roque''s shoulders, the Red Armored Ruins Beast sighed with satisfaction, and Rooke, who was listening far away, had a black line. When they were far away, the sun behind them looked like a leaky balloon, spraying hot molten lava out in disorder, disturbing everything nearby, and igniting the water of Yanhu Lake, turning the location into one. Big oven. After reaching a safe distance, Rock stopped and watched everything in the distance. "There should be someone fleeing." The Red Jiaxu Beast pointed out. Until this meeting, those adventurers have experienced tragic sacrifices, and then tried all means to escape, there must not be much remaining energy left, it is a good time to take advantage of the fire. Rock can''t deny this, those people may carry the relics of the gods, if there is a chance to get them, he doesn''t mind spending some time, anyway, he has already returned to Taiyangyan Lake. He just stared at it for a few seconds, and then there was a new change. Due to the disorderly spraying of the molten slurry, the more and more prosperous, the sun received uneven forces in all directions, and it started to move and rolled further away. "Don''t chase it?" The Red Armor Market Beast asked hurriedly. "Chasing." Rock pondered for half a second and decided to follow. He threw the red armor off his shoulders, "Chasing slowly, don''t follow too closely, beware of other changes." Next, he changed to the Red Armored Ruins Beast to travel, and Rok took a potion for rejuvenation and began to adjust his mental power. After the sun began to move, it was as if a certain accelerator was activated, and the speed continued to soar. Following Roque''s instructions, the Red Armor Ruins Beast followed unhurriedly all the way, winding its way along with the sun. After a while, it found something rammed out of the flames and plunged into the lake on one side, the red armor beast''s eyes suddenly brightened. "go?" "on." There are cheap picks, and Rock has no reason to let it go. The master and servant approached carefully, but found that the other party did not move. "It seems to have passed out in a coma." In the Sunyan Lake, the Red Armored Ruins Beast had a sharper perception than Rok. "Really?" Rock was not relieved, and used a witchcraft smoothly. The person floating in the middle still did not move. Only then did he really confirm that the other party had indeed passed out. As a semi-fourth-order creature, he was forced to fall into a coma, showing the intense turbulence inside. "It''s her." After seeing the other side''s face, the Red Armored Market Beast was undoubtedly a little disappointed. In the broken golden armor, it is not the only woman in the adventure leader ~ Esther, she has been guarding a certain creature egg before, and there must be no gods on her body. Roque checked closely. The other party was injured extremely badly, coupled with the heavy attack of death resentment, although he has not died, if it is not treated, it is not far from death. Roque confiscated all Esther''s equipment and sealed her power before healed her a little bit, and then chased her away from the sun again. After a long time, no other adventurers escaped. Perhaps they were teleported to a certain corner, or they were buried in the turmoil. As time went by, the speed of the sun became faster and faster, and Roque gave up chasing after it. A few hours later, the master and servant returned to the surface of Yanhu Lake, where they were still in the melee area. In this way, this vigorous adventure came to an end, and Rock didn''t think there was anything. The Red Armored Market Beast always felt a bit regretful that he had missed the fetish. ... Three days later. Dark light continent, a mountainside near Yanhu. "Don''t pretend to be dead when you wake up. If it weren''t for your value, you won''t be able to wake up again." Rock said coldly. "Evil?" As soon as Esther woke up, she found that the situation was not right. She tried to understand the situation secretly, but heard someone''s voice, only to find that there was a wizard not far away, and she instantly became energetic. She remembered clearly what happened before she passed out. At that time, the Holy Land changed drastically, and another monster with arrogance and ability to manipulate everything around appeared again. The monster would slaughter people when it saw people, and had a special meaning to kill her and Fuen. The monster was everywhere and couldn''t be killed completely, and the barriers of the Holy Land were also distorted. It was the most difficult escape she had ever experienced. Unexpectedly, I really escaped the **** place. It seemed that the wizard in front of me saved myself and captured myself. Thinking of the number of three days, and thinking of the evil-like qualities of a wizard, Esther looked at her body, her face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water. "I don''t see it, you actually have the blood of a Sannier, and that must be the same for that Fuen." Sure enough, the wizard took out a test tube and shook it horribly. Obviously, the test tube must be the essence of his own blood. "How are you doing?" Esther asked helplessly. She could perceive that there were restrictions on all aspects of her body, which restricted her use of any power, and the wounds on her body had not been healed much. It was the thing that frightened her the most. The terrible power of the monster had been cleaned up. net. What a wizard, as expected, as powerful as the rumors. "Don''t be nervous, if it wasn''t for this wizard to save you, you would have died at the bottom of the lake. You wouldn''t deny that." Rock said lightly. "Don''t think I will be grateful to you, you demon are obviously unkind." Esther yelled. "Of course." Rock nodded in approval, making Esther''s face black, but he heard him continue to say: "Although I haven''t figured out how to deal with you, if you are of no value, I don''t mind having a slightly special biological sample in the laboratory. After all, I am a little bit interested in the blood and deeds of the Sanniertes." These wizards are indeed demons, and even the enemy''s corpses are not let go. Esther is secretly anxious, but there is no good way. She can''t even send a message now. "How are those people? Has anyone brought out the gods?" Rock continued to ask. "How did you know?" Esther''s face condensed when she heard this. "You''re so stupid, because we also went, and rushed out one step ahead of you. You are so miserable, tut." The red armor market beast on the side couldn''t help but said triumphantly, saying that it turned into a lizard. "It''s you, the thief." Esther called. They had always suspected that the thief was a certain adventurer. They didn''t expect to be a wizard. After the other party was hidden from the beginning to the end, she thought of another possibility, "Could it be that you are making trouble? " "Don''t talk nonsense, you are not qualified to ask me questions now, it''s best to answer my questions first, otherwise don''t blame me for using a special method." Rock did not deny, and said with a light smile. "Most of them died. Wiggins and Vaughn died. I don''t know about the others. The situation was very urgent at the time. I cared about other people. Probably no one could escape, because They are in very bad condition." Esther answered wisely. "It''s a pity those gods." Rock said with a slight regret. "There is a curse in those things, it will" Esther said, suddenly thinking of the other party''s methods, even the monster power from her body can be eliminated, and the rest should not be a problem. "To tell the story of your Sannier, it is best not to lie, I will have a way to tell if your words are correct or not." "In fact, none of us can be regarded as pure descendants of the Sanilites----" The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 807, a prisoner), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 807： 1 minion Like Vonn, Esther is a scattered person with the blood of Sannier. It was only when she broke through to a Tier 1 career that she awakened the bloodline induction and understood the relationship between herself and the Sannier. In fact, there are no tribes of the Sanniards that have been passed down to this day, only the remains hidden in the tombs. When she first knew this, Esther was very happy, trying hard to learn more about the Sannier, and trying hard to find the resources left by her ancestors to improve her strength. In the process, Esther ran into Vaughn, and the two had a lot of conflicts, and they reached a certain cooperative relationship after they gained strength. By the last two people discovered that there are various drawbacks in the blood of the Sanniertes. The biggest drawback is the inability to leave the tomb and the inability to break the fourth-order boundary. A sacred ceremony must be carried out. After waiting for several years, the two talents waited until the time limit for the ceremony to start, so they promoted the journey of searching for the gods. Who knows that the danger contained in it is more terrifying than she imagined. The bloodline problem is not solved, and they finally escaped. As a result, Become a captive. As a prisoner, Esther was qualified. She did not hide anything from Roque''s inquiry, including her own life experience. This guy is a hard-mouthed guy, but he is very afraid of death. Seeing her cooperation like this, the Red Jiaxu Beast secretly despised it. As everyone knows, Rock has done a lot to her. When Esther was seriously injured and dying, in order to keep her alive, Rock had fed her a lot of things he collected, including some attribute crystals. With Rocks very infectious mental power, he would definitely give her It has a big impact, especially when she is still weak. With the physique of the Red Jiaxu Beast, I can never appreciate this influence. Therefore, at this time Rock used a little trick, and the other party was not prepared to hide anything. After the questioning, he was thinking about a question, how to deal with the person in front of him. Knowing that it is not easy to kill half Tier 4 creatures. What''s more, it is almost impossible to get the opponent into a coma and then be captured again. When he can do this, he will definitely look down on his subordinates with this strength. Up. Killing such a rare Tier 4 prisoner directly devalues ??it. "I know there are other treasures in the Sannellites, the real secrets of recovery." Esther''s ability to observe words and expressions is not weak in the group of adventurers since he was young, and he quickly guessed his thoughts, and said hurriedly. "Go on." Rock glanced at her. "The Sannier originated from the Solar Plane, and for some reason they fell to the Dark Light Plane. They have been obsessed with their ancestral land, never gave up returning to the Solar Plane, and have been preparing for it. That''s where the most important secret is." Esther explained. She added: However, the Sannilites secrets need their descendants to open it. For example, this time in the Holy Land of Recovery, we secretly used some means to allow all talents to enter it. "So, the other people didn''t leave because of blood." Rock asked. "No, no, it has nothing to do with us." Esther shook her head decisively, because she didn''t know, anyway, it had nothing to do with her. "Are you the leader of the Bloodstab Adventure Group?" Rock asked an irrelevant question. "Yes, if the adults need someone to serve, I would like to lead the Bloodstab Adventure Group to be attached to you." Esther responded without hesitation. To be honest, Roque is very interested in the whole tomb, which contains many planes, and there are many valuable things in the planes, many of which have great effects on his third-order creatures. If you can have a power in the Scarlet Blood Continent, it will undoubtedly be a lot more convenient when doing a lot of things. However, the opponent is a semi-fourth-tier strength, and it is not easy to control it for a long time. The contract he controls cannot do this. "This is a bit difficult." Rock thought for a while, and there really was no suitable way. "Hey, I know a method, one of our usual methods." The Red Armor Market Beast said suddenly. "Talk about it." Rock motioned for it to continue. "A blood contract used between bloodline creatures. It is often used to recruit some subordinates. She is constrained by the blood of the Sannier, and it fits the conditions for using the''conquer blood contract''." Red Jia continued, and stated again. The rules of use. There is only one rule, it must be that the surrender actively uses the bloodline contract, and the bloodline level of the conqueror must be higher than that of the other party before the contract can be successfully concluded. Rock knew that Red Armor wouldn''t make false claims in front of him. "Well, let her sign a contract with you." "I?" "Of course, I am not a bloodline creature." Although wizard talent does have a certain relationship with bloodline, the upper limit of wizard strength is never determined by bloodline, which is very different from bloodline creatures. Wizards never think of themselves as blood creatures, and Roque thinks so too. The Red Armored Ruins Beast is essentially a bloodline creature, this is undoubtedly, and its bloodline level is extremely high, the previous promotion of the ancient ravenous hand can fully explain this problem. "I don''t care, I''m afraid someone won''t want to, haha." The Red Armor Market Beast has always been interested in this kind of novelty. If it succeeds, returning to the Witch Tower will have more boasting capital. Die some black guy. Roque turned around, staring at someone indifferently. It is not difficult to see from his gaze that once someone is unwilling, he definitely doesnt mind having an extra biomaterial that can be collected Esther wants to refute, she is afraid that she will speak too much. It''s really uncontrollable to give away his life. "If it fails, I can''t blame me." After finally surviving, she finally raised her strength to the semi-fourth rank. She was very reluctant to die at this point. "Of course." Rock nodded, "but the result is the same, I won''t leave a hidden danger." Hearing this, Esther really wanted to slap her opponent to death like she did in the past, but this time she was speechless. "Let''s start then." The Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t wait. "What do you want, of course not." Rock vetoed it. The red armor beast was an outside creature before, and the contract it brought was also a contract used outside of the world. It has not been verified whether it is applicable or not in the plane, and Roque will not be so careless. This verification took him half a month. It has been verified that the Blood Deed of Conquest is also applicable in the plane. The reason may be as the Red Armor said. This contract was originally robbed from a certain plane, because the creatures outside the world never delve into this kind of thing. Its not as simple as plundering directly. On this day, Esther brought out the contract with the power of his own blood. The Red Armored Ruins Beast branded his own blood mark on it, and saw the rich **** light gleaming, it was divided into two, and the contract was reached without hindrance. . According to the definition of the contract, since then, Esther has been the bloodline servant of the Red Armored Ruins Beast, and his soul pet beast has one more servant, and Rock also feels that his chances are magical. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 808： Esthers Hope "Wizards can collect(! After the contract was reached, Esther could feel that there was a very heavy presence in the depths of her own blood, which became insignificant compared to her. She looked at a certain soul pet inexplicably, and she couldn''t believe that the bloodline level of the other party was so high. She wanted to sign a contract before seeking other things, but now it seems like a wrong decision. "Haha, not bad, not bad." The Red Armor Ruins Beast was very awkward, even Roque looked at it a little bit, and it only condensed a lot. "This beast has always been more kind, since you are sincerely attached to it. I, I must give you a little bit of benefit, so feel the new life." Hearing this, Esther''s expression did not change. Although he couldn''t see the strength of the opponent, it was definitely not a Tier 4 creature, and what benefits could it give himself. The Red Jiaxu Beast didn''t care, and took action on its own. Suddenly, Esther only felt light on her body, and some of the shackles that held her were being pulled away, making her feel relieved. "This----" Esthers eyes burst with unprecedented light, and she found that her own power was imprisoned, the terrible power that originated from the depths of the bloodline was being stripped away. This was not exactly the purpose of her coming to the Holy Land with all her heart, so Vaughn lost it. After losing his life, he became a prisoner. The problem that the Holy Land could not solve, but at this time broke the shackles in this way, I can''t believe it! For the red armor beast, this kind of energy similar to the bloodline curse can be used as food as long as it is qualified to absorb and can absorb it. Slowly, the Red Armored Ruins Beast found something was wrong, and the expression on his face was slightly stiff. Fortunately, it was a beast, and its facial expression had never been obvious, and Esther was nervous about her bloodline, and didn''t notice its abnormality. "What''s the matter?" Roque used sound transmission for the sake of its face. "I can feel it, although it can be pulled away, but it is constantly growing, like it is endless, a bit weird." Red Jiaxu Beast said embarrassedly. In other words, it can only temporarily reduce the burden on the other party, and cannot completely eradicate the blood problems, which is different from what it imagined. "It deserves it, who told you to underestimate an ancient race that can punish gods." Rock said silently. The Red Jiaxu Beast smirked and looked at him for help. It really didn''t want to lose face in front of the newly-acquired servants, it was too damaging to its majesty. Rock took a step forward with a stern face and said as he passed it over his shoulder: "Okay, it''s time to do business, don''t do such meaningless things." Undoubtedly, this action directly interrupted the action of the Red Jiao. Esther was waiting for the shackles of blood to be resolved. After hearing the wizard''s words, the smooth process was interrupted. The anger in her heart rose instantly, her wide-eyed eyes glared at someone. "Presumptuous." Red Jiaxu Beast scolded. Such a forceless scolding made Esther shiver in fright and almost fell to the ground, showing absolute obedience. Esther only remembered that she had become a bloodline servant of a certain demon pet, and she instinctively lowered her head, which relieved her abnormal condition. "Leave aside the problem of bloodline. If you have no merit, you want to get benefits. This is not the principle of handling matters as a subordinate. You are the leader of a group, and you should understand this problem." "understand." After thinking about her situation, Esther didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore. When she heard Roque''s words, her heart was full of slander, and she was not afraid that she would solve the blood problem and break the power limitation and get out of control. But she didn''t know that a certain wizard was biased by a few words. "Can you draw her energy directly?" Roque didn''t care what she thought, and then asked the red armor another question "Of course, when the bloodline levels are quite different, you can extract energy from your subordinates by conquering the blood contract-yes, I almost forgot about this." The Queen of Red Armor Ruins realized it, and after awakening, her eyes flashed with excitement. Meaning. What it lacks most is not energy. Now that it has an existence that can extract energy at any time, it is simply what it dreams of. Esther, who was staring at it, was a bit creepy, and couldn''t help but step back. "There are restrictions?" Rock asked again. He guessed that if he could be unscrupulous, the contract would not exist in a long time, and it would be too much of a joke. "It''s true that you can''t draw too much. It was originally used for a proper amount of recovery in battle." The Red Armor Market Beast thought of this and said dejectedly. "That''s okay, you can figure it out." Rock said indifferently, not much energy can''t satisfy the consumption of Red Armor at all, it is better than nothing. "You must practice hard after you go back, don''t be lazy, or don''t blame me for being polite." The Red Jiaxu Beast cared more and solemnly ordered someone. Regarding this, Esther nodded blankly. She can now expect that her future life will definitely be unstable. Fortunately, she sees the hope of solving the bloodline problem, so she can endure no matter how demanding it is. . Everything is to solve the shackles of blood. She said to herself secretly. Now that she has become her own, Roque immediately lifted the remaining restrictions on her body, allowing her to regain her own power, but Esther can still sense that she is strictly controlled by a certain pet beast, and even unable to treat a certain wizard. What rebellious move to make. In the next few days, Rock continued to adjust his mental power, and by the way, performed follow-up treatment for Esther. The energy is not banned, and the biggest problem has been solved, Esther recovers very quickly. It takes a few days to recover half of it, and it doesn''t affect the action much. "Your blood thorn is not a member of Maple City of Yang, right?" "There has been no suitable opportunity before---I see." "There is also Twilight City, it''s better to have a station." "I will try my best to do it." "------" On the way back, Rock explained many things to Esther. After Esther accepted her new identity, she was very obedient and responded to his requests one by one. Returning to the Scarlet Blood Continent from the Dark Light Continent, without staying in Yangzhi Fengcheng, Roque rushed to Dusk City with some of the spoils collected from Esther''s body, including another Sun Golden Tusk. Compared with the Dusk City, the Maple City of Yang has great limitations. There is no teleportation gateway to the outside of the tomb, so he can only return to Dusk City. From Dusk City to Ten Thousand Dragons Nest City, and then from Ten Thousand Dragons Nest City back to the Subordinate Plane Golden Spring Realm, and finally back to the Wizard Realm, back to his tower laboratory. "Witcher Rock I''m going to see Nicholas." The Red Armor Market Beast said wittily. "Pay attention to proportions and occasions, and don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said." Rock exhorted and waved it away. This trip to the tomb territory, on the whole, not only completed the task, but also other gains were good, especially the biggest problem of the soul tree was solved, and his important matter was settled. After absorbing a large amount of death resentment, the soul tree fell into a deep sleep. It should be in a sharp change. So far, it has grown a lot and its branches have become thicker~stronger, which makes him quite relieved. . However, according to its current situation, those energy estimates can also make up for its early developmental dysplasia, not enough to cause it to produce some qualitative change. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 809 Aste''s Hope) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 809： mission completed "Death resentment can only be conceived after death by a strong person of Tier 4 and above, that can form that kind of weird power, and can be used by the soul tree. It is really not so easy to find." Thinking of this question, Rock felt that he would inevitably set foot in dangerous places in the future. It was indeed a very troublesome thing, and he had to think about it. The masked house, the bluestone hall. It has been a few days since Rock returned to the witchcraft world. He completely solved the hidden danger caused by the damage to his mental power before he came to the Mask Academy to submit the assessment task. "This is a quest item." After arriving at the Bluestone Hall, he directly turned in a sun gold tooth boat. "The quest items need to be reviewed. If you are free, Wizard Rock, you might as well wait for a while." said the metal mask who received him. "No problem." Rock responded, looking forward to the reward for the task. When he first came to the Bluestone Hall, the wizard Alasa once said that the reward for the assessment task is a reward for admission, and there is a great deal of preferential treatment. The higher the seat, the richer the rewards for joining the hospital. Even the reward corresponding to the 101st seat makes her very envious, not to mention the reward corresponding to the 60th seat. Such admission rewards are definitely rare among the masked wizards. appear. "how is it?" "There is nothing wrong with your quest items. Congratulations, Wizard Rock, you have become the 60th Masked Wizard in the Masked Academy." After waiting for a full half an hour, the metal mask returned, which brought him the expected good news as well as the information about the rewards for the task. "You can ask if you have any questions." Seeing his doubts, the metal mask said. "This laboratory----is it possible that all the masked wizards in the first 60 seats will have it?" Rock was not polite and asked directly the question in his mind. To be honest, this reward was less than he expected, only two, and the mask was directly promoted to Tier 3 and a laboratory. The previous one is well understood. It has promoted a large class from the early stage of the second stage to the early stage of the third stage. With the increase of the difficulty of the mask, I don''t know how much effort has been saved for him. It is indeed a very considerable reward. Just rewarding a laboratory made him confused. "This is not an ordinary laboratory, but an ancient experimental tower. The location of the experimental tower is not an ordinary place. If you go there, you will understand, or I will accompany you there." The metal mask solemnly Explained. "Then what are you waiting for?" Rock said, "By the way, what should I call you?" "My name is Baba Karaka and he is Bakara Kaba---Of course, you can also call our serial number directly. I am the 45th real mask, and he is the 46th. The metal mask is one-sided and double-sided, with a face on the front and back. I didn''t expect it to be two separate individuals, but the name sounds a little random. "Then go, Mr. Baba Karaka." The two people walked out of the bluestone hall, facing a wizard hurriedly approaching, and flashed to the front of the gate at once, gestured to both of them a little bit, and quickly entered the bluestone hall. Roque didn''t care, and continued to follow Baba Karaka along the side of the main hall, to the depths of the masked courtyard. "and many more." Unexpectedly, the white witch returned hurriedly again, calling them directly. This person, Rock, didn''t know him, and stopped in surprise. "You are the new 60th seat in this academy?" Bai Wu looked at him impolitely, frowning slightly, because he had never seen Rock either. "Yes." Rock groaned for half a second and gave an affirmative reply. After all, there is nothing to hide about this matter, "Are you?" "Simmons, I was also the 60th seat a moment ago." Simmons said sternly. Roque glanced at Baba Karaka, and it nodded slightly. "Rock, from the 79th branch, and now the 60th seat in this academy." Rock re-introduced himself, and then asked unceremoniously, "I don''t know what the Wizard of Simmons has asked me for? I don''t want to take the seat Let''s go back." He only became the 60th seat. The information should have just been changed, and the other party appeared in such a hurry, which shows that this person attaches great importance to his seat. It suddenly occurred to Rock that the 60th seat happened to be the last one to run for the executive chairman and vice-president of this court, and the 61st seat lost the eligibility for the election, probably for this reason. In this way, the other party must be unkind. "Rock Bambora, from Gray Mist Tower College, the 79th branch chairperson, sir?" Hearing this, Simmons''s pupils shrank slightly. Obviously he had heard the name. In fact, he has not only heard of it, but also participated in the discussion. Regarding this person who has an amazing inheritance from the witch formation inheritance zone, it is estimated that no low, middle and high-level wizard has never heard of it. "It''s this wizard." Rock replied. "Uh----so, scholar Rock, your assessment task is to correspond to the 60th seat----" Simmons took a deep breath, the news was really surprising. Counting the records of the masquerade that he knew, he had never seen one 100 seats ago, and suddenly a person who joined the 60th seat suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. However, it seems reasonable to think that the other party has only become a Tier 3 wizard, and he has made a sensational achievement in the wizarding world. "That''s right, I just finished the assessment task, so I only became the 60th seat, but it caused trouble for Wizard Simmons." Seeing him say that his voice has become polite, Rock''s tone is not hardened. "There is nothing to trouble or trouble. With Rock Scholar''s contribution to the wizarding world, it is more than enough to be elected to the 60th seat. UU Reading is indeed my Meng Lang this time." Simmons smiled bitterly. I think he has been busy for almost a hundred years before he promoted his seat to the 60th seat. The other party will receive this kind of treatment as soon as he joins, and he can easily replace his position. Regarding the sudden rise of the wizard Roque, no matter from his current position or the other party''s unignorable potential, he didn''t want to offend him easily, and things had happened, so his attitude was much more natural and kind. "Scholar Rock, I heard that your witch formation has outstanding accomplishments, and you are known as the''first under Tier 4''. If you have suitable opportunities in the future, you must cooperate and cooperate." After Rock revealed his identity, Simmons'' attitude completely changed, and after a few greetings, he turned around and left. Seeing his back quickly going away, Rock shook his head speechlessly. What is this called? However, it can be seen from Simmons''s attitude that he is now considered to be a climate in the wizarding world. Unlike his previous fame, he is limited to certain places, and he has the power of not being defeated. When the two confronted, the real mask Baba Karaka had no response. After Simmons left, it continued to lead the way, leading Roque into the mask''s courtyard. The Mask Academy is still covered with various protective layers, some of which still make him feel unpredictable, but he doesn''t feel terrible anymore. "Arrived." After advancing for half an hour, Baba Karaka took him to a separate gate, and looked directly at the front, a gray area similar to the habitat of witchcraft in the wizarding world. "Ahead is the waterfall of truth." The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 810： New Witch Tower and New Assistant "The Truth Falls?" "Someone will introduce you to it." When he walked to the front of the gate, Baba Karaka motioned to him, stopped his figure and didn''t mean to move forward. "Aren''t you together?" "I am not qualified. After you enter inside, I will return to the Bluestone Hall." "Well, see you next time, Mr. Baba Karaka." Seeing it had a firm attitude, Roque didn''t force it. According to the requirements here, he put on his own mask and stepped into the entrance court. He disappeared after a flash in the entrance court. After he left, another figure flew over leisurely, seemingly slow but swaying hundreds of meters, it was not Barnard, the strange mask. "Master Barnard." Baba Karaka quickly greeted him. "You don''t need to be polite, I just wander around, if I have nothing to do, I will go back on duty." Barnard looked in the door for a while before turning to Baba Karaka. In the Mask Academy, Barnard''s status is not comparable to them, Baba Karaka naturally has no opinion and left quickly. "Witcher Rock gave me a small problem. If it is a general masked promotion plan, I am afraid that this genius wizard will not be satisfied." Barnard muttered to himself, "Anyway, it''s rare. When an amazing wizard appears, you have to think about it." Rock didn''t know that his mask promotion was related to Barnard, and at this time he had come to a place that seemed a little strange. "Boom boom." In the eyes is a big waterfall, the water is falling from above, the momentum is extremely powerful, covering all the surrounding sounds. On the side of the waterfall is a cliff made of white clouds. The flat area on the cliff is not large. The upper and lower parts of the cliff are covered with clouds. It looks more like a cloud cave. Standing next to the cliff is a witch tower that is not too high, only five floors. . "It''s a rich water element." Roque glanced at it, taking in the sights in front of him. After arriving in this area, he immediately found that he could not fly, obviously it was another no-fly area, and it spread this indescribable aura. "Is it Master Rock Wizard?" At this time, a small rainbow flew out from the dark blue witch tower, and the rainbow flew up to him, transforming into a pretty maid in a colorful skirt. Obviously, she is a peculiar elemental creature. "Exactly." "I''m Pamela, your assistant at the Cloud Cliff Witch Tower." "Do you need an assistant here too?" "Of course, because this is the depths of the Mask Academy, other creatures must not be able to enter. I was born by the Truth Falls, and I will definitely help you." Pamela was much more courageous than the assistant in the branch, Ewinie, who didn''t show any timidity when facing him for the first time, but was full of confidence. "Look, are you satisfied with me?" "satisfaction." "After that, please take care of me." After getting the affirmative reply from Rock, Pamela was even more happy, so that he could stay. "Look, this is the Great Falls of Truth, but it''s so big, no matter how you look up or down, you can''t see the edge." After listening to her, Rock deliberately stood on the edge of the Cloud Cliff and probed up and down. He really couldn''t see the end, and the Cloud Cliff was the same, as if it were endless. "What''s on the cloud cliff?" "The wizard towers of other wizards are also below, but due to the rules, you can''t see anything." "Please come here. This is your Witch Tower. I have been waiting here before." Pamela led him to the dark blue witch tower. As soon as he approached it, he noticed that the tower was surrounded by a unique sense of death, as if it had not been used for countless years. "This is not an ordinary Witch Tower." "Tell me." "Have you heard of the Silent Place of the Witch Tower? It was taken from there. The upper two floors passed through the academy, and the lower three floors have never been entered. Just waiting for you." "That''s it." Of course he had heard of the silent secret realm of Witch Tower. After becoming the tower master, he knew some inside information about the origin of the academy''s inner tower, and he also knew this silent secret realm. It is said that after becoming a Tier 4 sorcerer and joining the Code Council, every sorcerer can get an opportunity to go to a special quiet secret realm, find and move a witch tower left by the ancestors. These witch towers are the accumulation of millions of years in the wizarding world. But opportunity is an opportunity. The interior of the Silent Secret Realm is intricate. Whether it can be obtained depends on the personal experience of the wizard and the accumulation of information from the academy. The Gray Mist Tower has been established for tens of thousands of years. There have been no less than ten principals, and only six inner towers have been obtained. Based on this, six towers were built. Unexpectedly, one appeared in front of him. If there is only one more inner tower for use, it is not worthy of Rock''s delight. "When you become a stronger Tier 4 wizard in the future, this witch tower will completely belong to you. You can take it wherever you want." Pamela added. "That''s not bad." Rock nodded. A tower seal was placed on the top of the cloud pile in front of the tower, and he casually moved the tower seal into his hands. There is no difference between the Tayin and the sixth tallest tower of the Gray Mist Tower. Rok knows it well and turns it into his own item. A lot of information comes along with it, mainly some rules that must be followed, and an introduction to the tower. Rarely. He waved his hand and began to lift the Wu Tower from the town and restart the protective layer. The Witch Pagoda shook slightly, and a black and white glow came from the clouds and landed on the Witch Pagoda. The light around the Witch Pagoda changed, and it took a while to return to normal. At this time, the Witch Pagoda changed its appearance, sweeping away the Qi of Chen Mu before it. . The protective layer was also replaced with a new one. Rock waved his hand again, and a portal landed in front of him, and he quickly stepped into it. Bringing Pamela out of the portal, he appeared directly on the third floor of the Witch Pagoda, the same structure as the inner tower of the sixth tallest tower. The third floor is the high-energy laboratory. This room is not empty, there are many items around, and the placement is a little messy. "I have something." "I know." As Roque knows, the Silent Place seems to have special rules. The Witch Tower brought back from it all have a distinctive feature, that is, there are some items left in the Witch Tower, and they are all kept in good condition, like time stays. The same at a certain moment. He didn''t hold any expectations about this. As soon as he analyzed this reward, he knew that the focus was on the waterfall of truth, and the rest was just an addition. It was impossible to take advantage of it. This is the Mask Academy, and he will definitely check it out first. "Look around." Looking along the experiment room, he found two well-maintained experiment rooms: the insect mutation hatching experiment room, the poison configuration experiment room, and some books. There is nothing in the core experiment room. If there is anything here, it should be related to the meditation experiment, but unfortunately there is none. In the core experiment library, he found a lot of novel materials, including demons, fairies, beliefs, nightmares, etc., and he was a little overwhelmed. "It must be a wizard who was born in the heyday of the wizarding world. He has a wide range of battles and dares to conquer all the planes within his line of sight." Seeing this, he couldn''t help sighing. As a wizard who is not too weak, he has only heard of other planes except the faith world, and he is really ashamed. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 811： Rainbow Dew "Wizards can collect(! Judging by Rocks experience, these materials are undoubtedly a bit outdated, not in line with the usual methods of current wizards, and their value is not estimated to be high. The second floor is the botanical garden, which has no roots and weeds. He is not disappointed. As a black witch, the botanical garden is often vacant, whether it is the same or not. The first layer is the workshop layer. To him a little surprised, it was a mechanical device arranged in an orderly manner. The original owner was very attentive, and a large part of it was preserved. Rock looked all the way, there are mixed metal processing room, long sword forging room, shield forging room, low and middle-level wizard forging room, magic puppet forging room and so on. "Will you control it?" He wouldn''t take care of these trivial matters himself, but this is the depths of the masked courtyard, and other servants and pets can''t get in. "I can study, I''m very smart." Pamela answered confidently, "I can also take care of the botanical garden." "By the way, besides staying in Yunya Witch Tower, can you go to other places?" Rock asked suddenly. "Yes, there is a rainbow bridge below, and I came up from there." Pamela pointed her head straight, and then promised, "I am definitely not going to be lazy, and I will not bring others into the Witch Tower. We can''t Go to other Yunya Witch Towers." "I don''t lack resources. If there are no accidents in the two layers, you can watch the arrangement yourself." Rock said indifferently. For him, the value is still too low. If there is free time, it is better to earn more merits and go directly to the Mask Academy to redeem it. "But---but I have no place to study, and no materials." Pamela said pitifully. She didn''t want people to be regarded as an idle assistant and rejected by others. "I''ll bring you some materials and resources. You can teach yourself, and there are questions about how to become a qualified laboratory assistant." Rock made arrangements immediately. Regardless of her wishes, Roque came directly to the fourth layer-the elemental layer with no small expectation. There is indeed something unusual here. "The elemental energy here is taken from the wizarding world, and the average wizard tower certainly does not have this level." The same is the elemental tidal current layer, here to understand the mystery of the elements, Roque felt a little bit, the effect can be comparable to the central gray tower, as for the upper limit of the effect is temporarily unknown, it is definitely not bad. The central gray tower is where the dean''s laboratory is located. Even if he lives in a tower, he can''t enter it at any time. Obviously, it can bring him no small convenience. The fifth floor of Witch Tower. Compared to the fourth layer, this layer has a very small space, with clouds and fog surrounding it. At first glance, it seems to be similar to the inner tower spirit fog layer, but there is nothing else in it except fog. "This is the most important place of Yunya Witch Pagoda. These mists come from the Great Falls of Truth, and the Rainbow Dew of Truth from the Great Falls. This is the kind of treatment only when you are newly settled in Yunya. Usually you need to accumulate a little bit. That''s it, Witch Tower will automatically collect it." Pamela continued to introduce. "What''s the effect?" Rock asked, and it really gave him a comfortable and ethereal feeling. "If you are thinking about key issues here, there is a high probability that you will realize that you are biased towards the right aura, but it will consume the Rainbow Dew of Truth." Pamela said. Towards the right aura? In other words, you will be able to comprehend something deeper, especially when comprehending certain problems in a difficult situation, this may help break the deadlock. Rock suddenly thought of the problems that he would encounter after the wizarding journey, such as the unification of the three wizards, the essence of the element, and the mystery of space. This is probably prepared for these problems. It has to be said that this is the case of the Mask Academy. The more members show their potential, the higher the treatment they receive, paving the way for genius wizards. Rock then asked some detailed questions, and Pamela answered stubbornly. If he couldn''t answer, he would look up and stare at him aggrievedly. In fact, she didn''t know anything about all of this, but she wrote down some important information so that she could answer Rock''s questions. "Okay, I will explore by myself in the future." Rock did not continue to embarrass her. He already knew from Pamela''s answer that this "Rainbow Dew Layer" was the same as his analysis, and was prepared for the insight of the fourth-order mystery, although it was a bit early for him. However, according to the rules of the Yunya Witch Tower, the earlier the time, the more truth rainbows can be accumulated, which is a great advantage. "Anything else that needs attention?" Rock asked at last. "One more thing, if you encounter the Truth Falls, if you have time, you''d better come back here. It will have other benefits for you." Pamela thought for a while and said. "What about the time?" "It depends on the situation. It may be a hundred years, or two hundred years, or a thousand years. Pamela hasn''t encountered it yet." "Well, if the waterfall rises, remember to notify me." Not long after the two talked, Roque was able to confirm one thing, Pamela is not a normal creature, her thinking is more sensitive, and she is indeed smart as she herself said, probably because she was born by the waterfall of truth. Therefore, there is no problem at all for her to teach herself. Not long after, after handing over the care of the Witch Tower to Pamela, Roque left Yunya, still came out from the same gate, and saw the strange mask waiting there at a glance. "Mr. Barnard, are you waiting for me?" "Of course, I need to discuss with you about the promotion of masks." After the conversation, Rock learned that Barnard is in charge of all mask forging and promotion work in the Mask Academy, including the promotion of masks. Barnard''s status is much higher than Rock expected. However, these creatures act strictly in accordance with the rules of the academy, there is no possibility of favoritism, and their status does not affect the Masked Wizard. "As for your mask promotion, I can offer two options." "Please elaborate." "The first type, as in the past, is promoted from a small level to a small level, until it is promoted to the third level." "Is the second one better?" "Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. The second type is directly promoted to Tier 3. However, it will break the original promotion order of the mask, and there may be unknown circumstances." Roque did not answer directly. He pondered for a few seconds. He asked a question: "If the normal promotion order is followed, how high is the limit that the mask can be promoted in the academy?" "Tier 3 peak. UU reading " Barnard answered as usual, "but you can find a way to improve yourself." This is no different from what Rock thought. The Mask Academy is the cradle of genius wizards, sheltering potential low, middle and high-level wizards. Code wizards are already the top power in the wizarding world, which is equivalent to a successful graduation. shelter. "If it doesn''t affect the''False Shadow of War'', I choose the second one." Rock said his choice. Nowadays, for him, some abilities of the mask do not need to be improved, such as the ability to hide, but the current ones are already sufficient, such as the ability of protection, which is replaced by the formation of the soul. As for the light of truth in the mask, it can no longer keep up with his level and cannot be used to any great use. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 812 Rainbow Layer), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 812： 3rd order mask "Of course not, I promise." Barnard was confident about this, he went on to say, "Look, this is an optional material that will be provided by the college." He handed Rock an information crystal. Rock took a look, and it recorded a few materials, which were carefully selected at first glance. "Half Witch World Witchcraft?" When he saw a certain one, he asked in surprise. "You know, the witchcraft of the witchcraft world is unique. If something of the same nature is born, after one is born, the others will not have the possibility of sharp change. This is the so-called''witchcraft of the witchcraft world.''" Nader sighed before explaining. "Understand." Rock nodded silently. "They have some special abilities of the witchcraft, but they are not perfect." Barnard added. In addition to the semi-witchcraft, there are also semi-planetary artifacts with strange materials. He also saw the bones of the black eclipse beasts, all of which can be integrated into the mask, and are not of ordinary quality. Such fusion can Increase the background of the mask, not like a step-by-step promotion. However, the fusion efficiency must be high or low, but Barnard did not intend to continue to introduce it in depth. Roque looked at the recorded information again. There was a brief description and the abilities that might be brought after the fusion, which was biased in all aspects. "I choose''Blood Crystal Treasure Eye''." He quickly made a decision, choosing one of the half-witchcraft that enhances perception. It''s not too much to perceive this kind of things at any time, just like this expedition in Sunyan Lake, if it weren''t for the perception of the red armor beast, things would definitely be more troublesome, he didn''t like that feeling very much. Moreover, he will definitely go to the tomb in the future, and he can''t rely solely on the red armor every time. "A good choice, if Wizard Rock can trust me, you can give me the mask directly." Barnard did not comment, and directly asked him for the mask. "Of course." Without a word, Rock gave it the mask. He certainly did not believe in Barnard, but in the rules of the Mask Academy. "This promotion will take a lot of time, so please be patient." "no problem." After Barnard left, Roque also left the Cloud Cliff Gate Court, and then returned to the Grey Mist Tower. In the next few days, Roque traveled between Yunya and the college many times, bringing the materials promised to Pamela, and even taught her for a while. He found that Pamela was wiser than expected, and the speed of learning things was extraordinary, probably comparable to that of a wizard in the later stage of the first order. Before Pamela was taught by herself, it meant going to school, and now he is very satisfied. He suddenly felt that cultivating Pamela as an experimental assistant was good, much more reliable than Nicholas. "Study hard, I will take the test." "Of course, Pamela is always ready." Roque increased her learning volume, and Pamela was full of enthusiasm. For Pamela, Roque is completely relieved. On the day she became her assistant, the two parties signed a contract. Pamela is equivalent to a follower or a vassal, or the kind that can''t be withdrawn until death. Compared to the well-behaved and energetic Pamela, there is one guy that makes Roque a little worried. It''s been almost a month, and the sudden change of the soul tree is still going on, but it has never intended to leave the soul formation, so it has always been in Rock''s spiritual ocean. The importance of the spirit sea to the wizard can be imagined, and the soul tree is not completely changed for a while, and he can''t be relieved for a while. "Forget it, looking at the habits you have formed over hundreds of thousands of years, you won''t be forced to change them." Don''t worry, don''t worry, seeing that its sharp change has no effect on the spirit sea, but has a boosting effect on the soul formation, Roque did not force it out. A few more days later, four third-order wizards came to his Witch Tower as guests, the purpose of which was to discuss the academic exchange meeting of scholars, that is, his celebration ceremony. "To be held at Baihe College?" Rock was surprised when he heard what they said. He looked at the four people in front of him, Amelia, Stewart, Lattimore, and Palmer, all of whom expressed affirmation. "Of course, your consent is definitely needed, Wizard Rock." Lattimore added. "I have no problem." The academy and Shirakawa reached an agreement, and Roque naturally had no reason to oppose it. It was the same everywhere for him. "It''s great, we must be held properly, and we will be able to stir up the entire Stamudin defense zone." Ratimore promised with a smile. "Let''s figure it out, you have more experience than me, so just tell me what I need to cooperate with." Since Baihe College wants to take this opportunity, Roque is more happy and will not harm his interests. After Latimore and the two left satisfactorily, Amelia explained the inside story. Baihe wants to take this opportunity to increase the prestige of the college, and the Gray Mist Tower is a secondary position in the Baipu College League. In fact, there is not much need for prestige. Too much of this kind of thing will attract the fear and targeting of Baihe College. There is really no Need to fight. Rock expressed his understanding that when the strength is not as good as others, it is better not to be too arrogant. With the covenant relationship between the two sides, if Baihe tears his face and wants to embarrass the wizard of the Gray Mist Tower, it will not be too easy. A few days later, Roque received Vera''s summons. I see, Mr. Xi, I heard that you have settled in Yunya. I have to say that you are lucky. Remember to come to my promotion ceremony. I have to say that your intelligence capabilities are outstanding, and there is no need to re-emphasize the ceremony. Since he is free, he certainly cant pretend hes not in the witchcraft world, and count the time. In a few days, he will set off to the Flower and Vine Garden. Gifts will be fine. It will certainly not be as abrupt as last time. I accidentally got the Red Armored Market Beast Not every time I get an unexpected gain. Taking advantage of his free time, he appeared at the Witch Array General Assembly the next day. As the fourth guild leader, he must show up from time to time. This time he found that the number of wizards who came to learn the witch formation had increased a lot, which made the club witch tower a little more lively out of thin air. It can be seen that the benefits of the Nethersea Witch Array appearing to the Witch Array Association are beginning to show, which is a good phenomenon for him. After staying for three days, he left the witch formation general association and rushed to the Qingman defense line area. Before he arrived, Barnard sent good news-the mask promotion was completed. A few minutes later, he saw his new mask in the chamber of the president of the branch. At this time, the mask has been promoted to a third-order magic weapon, and the patterns on the mask have become more complicated. The black exclusive rune, the truth pupil pattern, the''laughing mouth'' representing the imprint of the soul, the narrow and colorful cheek pattern representing the false war shadow, and above the truth pupil pattern, there is a blood-red eye, and there are all around it. Faint pupil lines. The blood crystal treasure pupil is extremely sensitive to living individuals, whether they are tangible or intangible. "Invisible? Couldn''t he still perceive some hidden will." Rock put on the mask and immediately understood the change of the mask. All aspects of abilities have been correspondingly enhanced, and a very special ability is added-the blood crystal treasure pupil, which is the same name as the original half-witch world. If you only understand it from the ability introduction, this is undoubtedly an incredible ability, like the invisible death resentment encountered before, it originally has a kind of will, maybe it can be sensed without relying on the soul tree. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 813： Veras Tier 3 Ceremony "Wizards can collect(! Qingvine Defence Area, Huazhivine Garden College. Roque is quite familiar with the Garden of Flowers and Vineyards, after all, he has come to deal with various things many times. What surprised him a little was that this time he came to the gate to greet him and he was actually the wizard of Flick, that is, Vera''s father. "Scholar Rock, welcome to attend Vera''s ceremony." Flick gave people a feeling of spring breeze. "I and Vera are friends." Rock laughed. As the most hopeful person from the Wood Demon Le Family to become a Code Wizard in the near future, Flick is the focus of the crowd no matter where he is, not to mention in the Garden of Flowers, he is also one of the main characters of the ceremony. In an instant, even Rock became eye-catching. "It turns out that it is him, the new scholar, who is said to be a wizard who is not inferior to Vera." "I have understood that the Nethersea Witch Formation is indeed unusual. It has only appeared for a short period of time. Given time, it will certainly be able to integrate into all aspects of the Witchcraft World." "It''s a pity to be a black witch, it would be better if it were a white witch." In the huge ceremony venue, similar topics were going on in private. As Simmons said, when the Undersea Witch Array appeared, few wizards didn''t know the name of Roque. The title of the first wizard below Tier 4, based on the deeds that have happened, Roque really deserves this praise, and it has also been recognized by many wizards. "Scholar Rock, it''s nice to meet you, I am----" "It''s my honour to be a guest at Alondo Academy if I have time." Vera had an unusually large number of guests at the ceremony. As the main family member, Frick couldn''t always accompany Rock, and he was busy with other things soon. After he left, Roque walked all the way, and someone immediately came over to say hello. This situation was completely different from the last time. For this kind of thing, Rock naturally knows how to socialize, and there is nothing to be rude to it. It didn''t take long for Vera to also appear, and chatted with him specially. "How about Yunya Witch Tower?" she asked as soon as she opened her mouth. "Compared with the inner tower of the college''s high tower, each has its own advantages and disadvantages." Rock thought for a while, except for the Rainbow Dew layer, which is actually similar to the inner tower. "Hmph, you dont know what is special about the Truth Falls, and you dont know what wizards are qualified to settle in the Cloud Cliff Witch Tower. This time you have caught a perfect opportunity. If it werent for this time, it would be very difficult for you to settle in. Very big," Vera said with envy. "Let''s talk about it." Rock asked. "I''m reluctant to tell you about it." Vera continued, "The Truth Falls is actually not in the Mask Academy, but in the depths of the Wugu Claw Thousands of Heavy Mountains. It flows through the High Tower City. It is a peculiar landscape of the High Tower City. In other words, the cloud cliff is equivalent to being under the highest tower city. Are you special?" "It''s really special." Rock nodded. He didn''t expect this kind of internal information, "Then what kind of talent is eligible to be stationed in the Cloud Cliff Witch Tower?" "In the case of the masked court, the speaker is eligible to settle in, and the deputy speaker has only half the probability of entering, and the probability of changing to other organizations is even lower, and the review is not strict." Vera gave an example to illustrate the difficulty. "Really? Anyway, you will settle in sooner or later." Rock thoughtfully. "Of course, I''ll go first." Vera agreed without humility at all. "Wait, a gift for you." Rock called her, and handed her a gift box, which was very gorgeous in appearance. Vera''s eyes shimmered slightly, and he unceremoniously poked his mental power into it. The next second, he looked at Roque with a weird look, as if to say that you were not sure that you had finished laughing. In fact, it contained a beautiful skirt-like armor with long swords, boots, hair crowns, cloaks, etc. The colors were all red, all magical instruments, and it was indeed found by Rock from Esther. She built it specifically for herself. Exquisiteness is exquisiteness, which is a bit exaggerated in the eyes of the wizard, and there are many flaws, Vera has this sense of sight. "This is what I have traveled through many planes specially selected for you, it is said that it is more popular with female adventurers." Roque explained with unchanged face. "Well, I accept, maybe Patina will like it." Vera couldn''t refute, curled his lips and walked away. At the level of the third-order wizard, even the Wood Demon Le family would not hold a ceremonial singing ceremony, otherwise the loss would be very heavy, and it would be a little more than worth the loss. As time goes by, the ceremony has gradually reached the most critical link-the wishes of the deans. The wizards present have great expectations for this. "Wow." A golden bird flew in and arrived in front of Vera and his daughter in no time. "Master Nick Takin." "Vera, work hard, you are my favorite junior." Obviously, this sentence was said by the dean who came to Wu Chong''s body, and soon the golden bird flew away, and another dean Wu Chong leaped to the front of the venue. "Vera, I hope you can join the Code Council soon." ---- "Vera, come and find me if you have any questions." ---- One witch pet followed by another witch pet flew into the venue, even if each witch pet only stayed for a few seconds, it also took a lot of time, because the number of magical wizards in the Flower Vine Garden Academy is not ordinary. In the back, there was also the magic code wizard and witch pet that the Wood Demon Le family had made, and the guests were almost numb, and they were also deeply aware of the power and power of the Wood Demon family, which few wizard families could compare. In the same way, Rock looked at it secretly. It is no wonder that the rights of the Wood Demon Le Family can touch all aspects of the wizarding world. If the wizards have always restrained in doing things and the laws and regulations are strict, the Wood Demon Le Family will surely be a hegemon in the wizard world, but now it is not considered publicity. "This guy won''t collect all the resources needed for Tier 3 in one go." Looking at Vera who was so busy, he suddenly thought to himself. The resources that are difficult to obtain for the third-order wizards are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the fourth-order or above wizards. If they don''t make a move, they must be worthy of their status once they are given a gift. Vera''s harvest this time is really too great. Big. For ordinary Tier 3 wizards, the entire wizarding journey is probably not as rewarding as she is at this moment. This kind of treatment is envious of no one, including Roque. After watching Vera''s beautiful moment, the classics came to an end, and Roque was about to leave. "Speaker." After Roque and the others had finished chatting, Emirida stepped forward and saw that there was something to look for him. "You came to learn more with the tribal elder again?" Rock found that his subordinate''s strength was already in the late stage. "Yes." Emirida nodded sincerely, and then introduced a female elven tribe not far away, "She is the tribal elder Melo Lili a third-tier female elf, You can''t tell the age from the appearance, and there is a long-standing temperament. In fact, the two have seen each other during Vera''s second-order ceremony, but they did not know each other. "Scholar Rock, I have heard Emirida mention you many times, saying how excellent their chairperson is, and I saw it today as extraordinary." Melo Lili walked over with a smile. It seems that I have something to find myself, and the matter is not trivial, otherwise how could I be so polite. "Haha, she must have complained too, I have not been very qualified as the speaker." Rock laughed. "Why? Speaker, you can''t wrong people, this is absolutely nothing." Emirida retorted. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 814 Vera''s third-order ceremony), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 814： 23 things after the ceremony "Witch formation, could it not be my name of the''first wizard formation below Tier 4'', will other wizards really take it seriously?" Roque muttered in his heart, looking at the backs of the two leaving. Someone actually asked himself to see a secret realm. He always felt a little bit magical. Really speaking of the witchcraft skills, he was a lot worse than his instructor, not to mention the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the association, not too many people who are proficient in the witchcraft. . Although he wasn''t sure, he still responded. He just walked around. If it didn''t work, he just took a look. Anyway, what the wizard is good at is also focused. Originally, he was going to go to the elves with the two, but Flick suddenly sent a message and asked him to stay for a while, then meet again later to communicate privately. "Don''t know what''s going on?" Rock had to wait for a while. After Flick was done for half an hour, the two met in Flick''s Tower Laboratory. "I heard that Wizard Rock will also hold an exchange meeting?" Flick asked. "Indeed, just two months later, the location was White River College." Rock didn''t know what he meant by asking this, and replied truthfully. "That''s not bad. They are all members of the wizarding world. Both the black wizard and the white wizard should live in harmony." Flick continued. "I think so too. As a wizard, I have a good relationship with the white wizards in the association." Rock nodded, and he heard some signs from the other party''s words. Maybe it has something to do with chasing prison. Flick is the president of the prison. He has a lot of authority in chasing prison, and prison will be regarded as his own place. Sure enough, his next sentence began to enter the subject. "You are also a member of the Prison and Punishment Club, will you not invite me to participate?" Flick said in a joking tone. "How come, I was going to wait for you to give it to you and Vera personally when I was free. You are my most distinguished guests." Rock took out an invitation letter from his pocket and handed it over. "I''m interested." Flick collected it solemnly, paused for half a second, and then continued, "The others are Wizard Rock, don''t forget the wizard in the prison. During the chatting some time ago, Dickett and Nei Damen, Kenneth, and Craig said they wanted to talk to you, but they couldn''t find a suitable opportunity." It seems that Flick has talked to the other four presidents, and the other four are also willing to give Flick face. In this case, Rock must also give face. He is not the prison president yet, so he wants to make trouble. Can''t. Asking him to find some troublesome people who are upsetting him, and can''t hit the other side hard at once. In his opinion, it is undoubtedly a waste of time. Besides, his strength level is not as good as humans. In fact, Flick is obviously worried. "Of course they are all ready to invite. After all, I am a member of the prison club, and I have prepared a bunch of invitation letters." Roque said with a special affair. There must be something wrong with this, and Flick didn''t point it out. In fact, a group of people were all in the ceremony venue not long ago. No one took the initiative to say hello, as if they hadnt seen it. He saw it in his eyes, and there were two waves of conversation before and after he saw Rock. Talk to other people. Taking Rock''s ceremony as an opportunity to ease the relationship, Flick also took some thought. "A good thing, with your strength, they will all be your helpers in the future." He said half-truth. "This is too high for me." Rock smiled, not taking it seriously. As the most outstanding person in the wood demon Le contemporary, Flick has a very broad knowledge, no matter what information is involved, and his accomplishments are not low, the same is true of witchcraft, which made Rock realize that he still has too many shortcomings. Place. After half an hour, the two ended the conversation. Leaving from the Academy of Flower and Vineyard, Roque went to join the two elves. "That guy is really overbearing." After leaving the Flower Garden, the Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t help saying. "I''m about to become a Tier 4 wizard, he has the domineering confidence." Rock said indifferently. "Isn''t this still?" The Red Armor was a little unconvinced, "You may not be inferior to the opponent in battle." "You just want to think too much, besides, he has a strong family, who would offend him for some trivial things, including me." Rock said. Red Jia thought of the witch pets of the fourth and fifth-order wizards that appeared at the ceremony. Their postures were strange and vigorous, and more importantly, the meaning of representation. It suddenly couldn''t speak. After meeting the two of Amirida, a group of three came to the nearby Edgeworth line of defense and came to the Elf Green Fruit tribe not very far from the Flower Vine Garden. As described in the materials, the elves like to live in dense forests, and the Qingguo tribes are also like this, and the tribes reside in the depths of the jungle. The tribal residence went further into the distance, and a ten-story witch tower stood alone there. Roque can recognize that the upper part of the Witch Tower is no different from the inner tower of the high tower, which shows that the Qingguo tribe is not low in the elven clan, and its background is also extraordinary. "Go directly to the Secret Realm of the Witch Array. If there is no other way, I''ll return as soon as possible." Roque directly refused Melo Lili''s invitation to enter the tower. He knows his abilities very well, and it is impossible to stay here for a long time. If things are troublesome, he will definitely turn around and leave. Seeing his resolute attitude, Melo Lily didn''t say much, and led him into the jungle for a certain distance, and a vast lake came into view. "This is Qingyue Lake. The Qingyue inside is actually an ancient tree. Scholars in Rock should be able to see that the whole lake is a secret realm, but due to some reasons, there have been some problems in the secret realm, making it impossible for me to enter Qingyue. In Moon Lake." Melo Lili said. "Then what''s the specific purpose of looking for me?" Rock asked while looking at the secret realm. "I hope you can take me and Emirida inside. UU reading we need to go in and explore." Melo Lili continued, "Without damaging the secret realm." Sure enough, the other party must have heard what he is best at, and Roque secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you sure it is safe?" "Of course, if something goes wrong, you can return to the Mask Academy at any time." "Then it''s okay. Tell me about the secret realm first." After all, he was in the wizarding world, and Rock wouldn''t worry too much about his safety. In less than half a day, in the slightly surprised eyes of the two, Roque decided to take action. "right now?" "Can''t it?" "No problem at all." "Follow me." Roque and the Red Armored Market Beast have discussed it, and it is not difficult to sneak into this secret realm. Under the insight of the Red Jiaxu Beast, the group of people was like a broken bamboo all the way, and some obstacles appeared when they were not far from the ancient tree. "The witch formation is changing, but it is not very aggressive. It seems that it does not want to see you. There is no other reason. Do you want to continue?" Rock said affirmatively. "----Why is this?" Melo Lily was a little unwilling to believe this. Emirida is more direct, gesticulating something, seeming to be a way of communication. Emirida gestured for a while before Melo Lily said dejectedly: "Aviva really doesn''t want to see us." Then a group of people returned the same way until they left the secret realm, and Melo Lili was still struggling with the problem. After this incident, Roque understood the attitude of the elves towards plants, and was much more friendly to other races, so he did not inquire deeply. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 815： The ability of the tree of soul "Wizards can collect(! Time was hurried, and more than two months passed in a flash. The scholar exchange meeting organized by White River College for Rock has just come to an end. In terms of scale, it is definitely not as good as Vera''s promotion ceremony, but it also gave Roque a good time. On that day, all the wizards in the organization where he worked were glad to attend the exchange meeting after receiving his invitation, including some people who were not pleasing to him in the prison club. Among the guests, the Witch Array Association had the largest position, almost all members were dispatched. Even the fifth-order wizard Childe, the fourth-order wizard Obadea and Macmillan all descended on the witch pet to show their importance to Rock. In addition to Rocks great gains, White River Academy took the opportunity to achieve its goals. The White Witches took the opportunity to make friends with many powerful wizards and also took the opportunity to showcase the academys heritage. In short, everything is harmonious, which makes many people satisfied. When he was busy with the ceremony, Roque also ended his daily routine of teaching Timothy the witch formation of the sea of ????the sea, and at the same time he completed most of the modification of his meditation witch formation. In the next time, he continued to adjust the meditation witch formation, while waiting for the sharp change of a certain tree to complete, according to the current trend of its changes, it shouldn''t take long. On this day, Roque was in the Netta Lab, but his mind was all concentrated in his own spiritual ocean. "Shushasha." There is no ray of light, no energy, only the sound of the soul tree swaying constantly, and the faint halo emanating from its body. In the shaking, the soul tree grows suddenly. "Shushasha." After the involuntary shaking ended, the soul tree swayed its branches to show its excitement. "Listen well, I''ll let you be willful this time, and you won''t be allowed to change sharply in my spirit next time." Roque smiled and cursed forward. During this period of time, he had to be distracted to watch the spirit sea all day, which greatly affected his efficiency in doing things, and really made him unhappy. "Shushasha." "The stronger you are, the more time you will need to change sharply. It''s hard for Chengdu to let this wizard wait for you." Regardless of whether the Soul Underworld Tree would like it or not, Roque has already made a decision, and he began to look at the Soul Underworld Tree after the sharp change has been completed. Compared with the previous, the soul tree is obviously taller than before. It used to be only two meters high. Now it has grown to more than six meters. The main trunk was thin and thin, but now it looks fuller and dark black. Become brighter. "Not bad, it looks a lot healthier." Rock nodded in satisfaction. "Sand." A branch of the Soul Ming Tree came out and fell to him, with a small black fruit hanging on it at some unknown time. "What is this?" Rock said dumbly, he hadn''t seen any fruit before. "Good things, good things." Hun Mingshu urged. "Talk about it." Rock asked. "It can make you have a good dream, dreaming of some good things about that god." The soul tree paused for a while, obviously thinking about how to express it perfectly, and then said after a while. "Dream?" There was a suspicious look on Roque''s face. What''s the mess, as a Tier 3 wizard, sleep has been omitted long ago, so how can I dream? "Good dream." The soul tree emphasized. "Just give it a try." Rock nodded slightly. He stretched out the palm of his hand, and the small black fruit broke away from the tip of the branch, fell into his palm, and quietly merged into his body. He is now a mental body, which is equivalent to directly acting on his mental power. In an instant, Roque was pulled into a mysterious state, and everything around him was stained with a sense of haziness. This long-lost sense is indeed like in a dream, but it is indeed caused by some memory of others. dream. "Could it be caused by obsession?" Rock found himself surrounded by a heavy light, and did not perceive any danger. Everything in the obscurity quickly became clear, turning into a room similar to a meditation room, with a style different from that of the wizarding world. From the vaguely recognizable rune, it can be seen that this is a special meditation room for the magician. There was an illusory figure sitting in the middle of the meditation room. Although there was no record of the mighty god, it was not exactly the appearance of the sun **** himself. At this time, he was closing the meditation session, and he did not react at all to the arrival of Rock. "interesting." Following the guidance of his instinct, Roque walked over by himself, sat down, and under the guidance of the gloomy light, his figure and illusory figure merged into one. "This---is the Sun God''s perception of the elements of the magnetic system?" In the next second, Roque was stunned, because he perceives a large number of inexplicable elemental enlightenment, which is obviously not his own insight, but it is like the one he has left here, and he can use it at any time. Is it possible that this is the ability of the soul tree, when it swallows the deadly resentment, it collects certain obsessions in it and turns it into a peculiar dream fruit? It is indeed a creature from the Three Realms of Dream and Chaos in the Nightmare Realm! "It can''t be wasted." Obviously it is not the time to think about this issue now. Rock converged his mind, focused his mind on the perception of the magnetic element, and tried to turn it into his own thing. After sinking into it, he flew all the way on the path of magnetic element perception. Within a few seconds, the wizard''s hood''s heavy magnetic floating field could not help but tremble, attracting the elements to involuntarily attach, and the mist formed by the elements enveloped him. Three minutes later, Roque returned to his spiritual sea in a daze, and the peculiar dream state had disappeared without a trace. "Good dream." The soul tree shook its branches and reiterated his words, seeming to be asking for credit. "It is indeed a good dream, but it lasts too short a time." Rock said regretfully. "Become stronger." Soul Mingshu said. If it becomes stronger, its ability will become stronger, the quality of the condensed fruit will naturally be better, and the dream will last longer. "You guys, you really don''t worry, even your lazy tree knows that it will become stronger." Rock laughed. "Shashasha." As soon as the soul tree was anxious, he couldn''t say anything, and became anxious. "Okay, I understand what you mean, and I will arrange it." Seeing its appearance, Rock waved his hand amusedly, stopped its commotion, and then said, "I have some questions to ask you, you And answer me well, this is very important." "Sha Sha Sha." The Soul Ming Tree shook its branches again. Roque asked very carefully. Because of the soul tree''s anxious expression ability, the questioning took a lot of time, and he got some accurate information. It can indeed withdraw a certain power from the air of grievances. UU reading gathers into a dream fruit. The fruit contains the original owners understanding of a certain aspect at the time. After he uses the dream fruit, he can learn from it. Absorb these insights and turn them into their own insights, and how much they can absorb and transform depends on his own understanding. What can be extracted is not something that the soul tree can control. It is probably based on its instinct to choose. Choose the most advantageous power among them, or it is beneficial to Roque, the contractor, or the gas of death contains the greatest amount of grievance. Many factors are involved in the comprehension. "In this way, it is very possible to separate the insight of the''Elemental Truth'' and''The Mystery of Space''. This ability is truly unique. If it is known to others, even the Code Wizard will be crazy about it. " Thinking of all of them, Roque''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the ability of the Soul Tree was indeed commendable. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 816 The Ability of the Soul Tree), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 816： Meditation deepening completed Regardless of which plane they are in, Tier 4 and Tier 3 are two completely different concepts. Among the many planes in the world of faith, Tier 3 magicians are holy sorcerers, and Tier 4 is regarded as gods. The difference of God. The same is true in other planes. If you want to cross from Tier 3 to Tier 4, the difficulty will be thousands of times that of Tier 2 to Tier 3. No matter which wizard, even Flick, he dare not pretend that he will be able to break through to Tier 4. Luo Ke naturally does the same. Therefore, no matter how much preparation is needed, the more favorable factors accumulated, the greater the probability of breakthrough. The appearance of the soul tree is undoubtedly an important weight. Of course Roque has reason to be happy, but the next dream fruit may take a long time. After all, the spirit of grievance is not so easy to find. In fact, before he left the Scarlet Blood Continent, he had made a similar request to Esther, asking her to listen more to see if there was any relevant news. In the next time, without the interference of the soul tree, Roque put more energy on the meditation experiment, and continued to improve his meditation witch formation. Since the magnetic element comprehension has improved a lot, he took time to stay in the element layer for a while, and easily raised the heavy magnetic floating field to a level. Gravity and Magnetic Floating Field: 61.235 Scale -75.364 Scale The scale has been increased by 14.129, from the early stage to the middle stage of Tier 3, which is much more than he expected, showing the effect brought by the dream fruit. He didn''t ignore the other two wizard hoods either. It took some time to enhance, but the enhancement was far less than that of the gravity magnetic floating field, which increased by 5.111 and 3.282 respectively. [Heart of Grey Mist: 61.118 scale-66.229 scale] [One layer of dark rock tower: 65.099 scale-68.381 scale] Raising the triple wizard cover to this point has already used his previously accumulated elemental perception to the maximum. If you want to further enhance the wizard cover, it will take more time to comprehend the elemental power. At this point, Rock is not in a hurry to arrange a plan, and now it is the key to enhancing his mental power. Because of the improvement of the wizard''s hood, the improvement of the meditation witch formation was delayed for a while. More than four months have passed since the scholar exchange meeting, and Rock finally adjusted his meditation witch formation to the best condition, and this time the deepening plan was successfully achieved. As usual, Roque summoned the Red Armored Market Beast and Nicholas to increase his safety. "Are you going to start again?" Red Armor muttered. Recently, he started the experiment several times, and each time he failed to satisfy the wizard. "As long as you talk a lot, you won''t give me back to my place." Rock reprimanded in a low voice. In this regard, the Red Armored Market Beast didn''t care. The wizard in the laboratory had a bad temper outside, and it was no stranger to it. On the side, Nicholas tried his best to close his figure, so as not to be encumbered by some talkative beast. "The same goes for you, don''t overprotect, there is no danger here, just do as I ordered." When the two pet beasts walked towards their position, Roque reminded a tree in the spirit sea. Before the soul tree protector was eager, the result seriously affected the experimental results, and it became a factor that needed to be dealt with in the meditation experiment. Later, he found a proper way to deal with it. "Boom boom boom." After a while, there was a grumpy roar of the Vampire God in the laboratory, and the sledgehammer slammed down in its hand, accompanied by a dull sound, splashing water in the laboratory. Another month passed, and Rock had to terminate the experiment. "This guy is no longer useful." There were no errors in the experiment, but the main material of the experiment was scrapped, and the meditation experiment had to be stopped. "Should I handle it?" Hearing his whisper, the Red Armored Market Beast who was about to leave hurriedly turned his head. During this period of time, it swallowed a large amount of high-energy crystals, and Roque did not hesitate to feed other things. Not long ago, its strength went further, breaking through a small level, reaching the middle stage of the third stage. "I have other uses." Rock refused without turning his head. "Okay, let me just talk about it casually, then are we going to the Exiled Land?" The Red Armor Market Beast gestured to a certain dark horse and asked with a slight complacency. "I have my own arrangement, you will know." Roque waved his hand out disgustedly, indicating that it could roll, and thought of something, and then said, "Nicholas, if I am not in the elemental layer from today onwards, allow you to enter. Among them, dont slack off." "No problem, I must work hard." Nicholas is still at the peak of Tier 2, and has not been able to take a crucial step. With the Red Armored Market Beast constantly giving stimulation to the side, it is now better than anyone else to break through to Tier 3. In fact, what it admires most is the ability of the Red Armor. Constantly eating and eating can improve its strength. I couldn''t imagine it before. The appearance of the Red Armor undoubtedly broke its recognition. It''s a pity that envy is useless. If you don''t want to be inferior to the beast, it must break through the third rank. If you don''t want the terrifying consequences, it can''t borrow Rock''s power and can only rely on its own efforts. Rock only gave it five years, and Nicholas had no time to delay. When Roque sorted out the laboratory, the two pet beasts were long gone. "By the way, Nicholas can also use the dream fruit." "Yes, waste." "That''s it---it depends on the situation." Roque just asked casually, whether to help the little dark horse at that time depends on whether there is a suitable opportunity and how the soul tree grows. This kind of thing will definitely not affect his own strength improvement. Rock Strength: 81.343, Agility: 81.635, Constitution: 83.511, Spirit: 63.728 Ability: Collection (1010) Compared with before the start of the experiment, this time the mental power has increased by a total of 3.641 ticks, which is quite impressive. His physique has dropped a bit, and it has no effect on him. The degree of alienation is only slightly improved, and there is no impact on UUkanshu . Nowadays, the Spirit Sea has the formation of the soul and the soul, and there is the soul and the tree sitting on the ground, any intrusive bad effects will be filtered again, and the adverse effects of this type of meditation experiment on him are almost negligible. "It can be seen that the intensity of my experiment can actually be more tyrannical." From the change in the degree of alienation, Rock came to a conclusion. This conclusion will affect his choice of materials. When choosing a new main material, he can choose a rougher and more messy one, which he can handle anyway. "----The black mad **** in the place of exile may also be able to enter the candidate." He suddenly thought of a god, but he must have carefully considered it. Rock did not rush to make a decision. Soon, he went to the Kongling Realm with elemental illusion, took a good tour of the increasingly noisy plane, and arranged some things to go on. After returning from the Kongling Realm, he went back to the new Staxi Nation. Todays Stasi Nation occupies the size of a principality and encompasses the land of many wizard families. Under Roque''s means, her mother Stasi is still a noblewoman, and the years have not left a trace on her face, and her own strength is only one step and a half step away. The guard territory is still Logan, a small lizard, which is now a Tier 2 creature, but it is a lot worse than Nicholas, and guard territory is more than enough. Besides, this is the Baipu Swamp area. No one will make trouble in Stasi. Logan is just in case. If there is danger for a few minutes, a large number of wizards will immediately rush over. Of course, Rock Has this appeal. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 817： Urgent matter "Wizards can collect(! After handling the trivial matters under his hands, Roque did not go to the place of exile, but came to the Masked Branch, ready to check the recent tasks in detail. "Ewinie." "in." Shuling Ewinie saw that he was staying in the academy less and less time, this time he followed him eagerly as soon as he appeared, and followed him step by step. Ewinie''s expression changed when she heard Roque''s words. "You should be able to go to the mask''s hospital." Rock asked again. "Yes, if Wizard Rock has something to do with Ewinie." Ewinie pointed her head straight. "I have a witch tower in the depths of the masked courtyard. Would you like to go there for a stroll? There is also an assistant there. You can take care of each other." Roque continued. "----There is a lot of horrible aura there, and I might get lost." After a second pause, Ewinie said her worries. "Forget it, you''d better help me manage the branch, if I have time, I will let Pamela come to you." Rock said casually. Before reaching the branch assembly hall, the chatting stopped there. Evinnie consciously waited outside, and Rock walked inside, just when someone came out from the inside. "Speaker?" Grace called subconsciously. "Wizard Grace, what kind of tone is this? It''s weird not to cost the Speaker to come here," said Rock. "A little bit, have you forgotten how long you haven''t performed the branch mission? I thought you didn''t like the scholar." Grace directly ignored the majesty of the speaker and said jokingly. "Why, I became the deputy speaker, and I still want to take care of this speaker''s affairs." Rock glared at her, "By the way, you are about to be promoted to the second rank with your words?" "It''s coming soon, I''m making preparations." Speaking of this, Grace couldn''t get up. She was still preparing for the promotion to Tier 2, and the other party was already a Tier 3 wizard. What''s more, the series of things that happened recently made her really dazzled. Unexpectedly, after becoming a Tier 3 wizard, Roque brought out a witch formation that could affect the situation of the witch world, and then became a scholar, joined the spar council, became the president of the witch formation association, and pursued the prison. Chief Executive Officer. When she heard the news for the first time, she didn''t believe it. She asked her instructor if something happened, and got a positive reply from Timothy. Later, the ceremony held by White River College said this even more. It''s okay to say, but she couldn''t believe the name of the''first wizard below Tier 4'', but those wizards recognized this fact in one go and praised it, making her speechless and puzzled. . "What''s the point, I don''t bother to care about you." Seeing what she was thinking, Rock continued to walk inward. "Wait, if there is a place for help, we can perform the task together." Grace yelled hurriedly. Seeing him disappear in the passageway, she blanked the place and returned to the council hall again. Appearing at the position of the first seat in the hall, Roque carefully checked the mission information, ignoring someone who followed in. Its more detailed than before. When browsing task information like this, in fact, only a small part of the information can be browsed, but today it is much more detailed than before. Immediately he thought of the reason, it should be related to his becoming the 60th seat in this hospital. After paying attention, he also found something more interesting. "No. Zero, can''t I just post the task directly?" He raised his head and asked. "You are the 60th seat in this hospital. According to the rules, you can indeed issue tasks in the branch, and the tasks will appear in other branches. The reward for the tasks will be deducted from your remuneration." No. 0 Black and White Mask directly answered . Roque nodded slightly and did not continue to say anything. On one side, Grace blinked when she heard this. Although she didn''t know the concept of the 60th seat in the hospital, she always felt a little unusual. Roque went on to browse the mission information, and what the mission was next. With his current strength and abilities, he believed that the mission could not trouble him. He naturally had other purposes, and wanted to find a suitable plane to obtain the power crystal of the plane. At this moment, the reason why he didn''t want to improve his strength was because he wanted to complete the introductory court assessment given by the young travel master. When returning from Veras second-order ceremony, the young traveller under the guise of the name "Suiye Venerable" said that if he could meet the three conditions, he would be willing to accept him as a student. First, save the plane with the merits of the world, and accept it as a soul pet beast. This face is the Red Armored Market Beast, and the Red Armor is already his soul pet. Second, gather ten power crystals, and the time limit is within thirty years. Third, to reach Tier 3 strength within thirty years. The third article has also been completed, and now only the second article remains, and ten power crystals need to be collected. Now, Roque is already a Tier 3 wizard, but he dare not neglect the request of the young travel master. He will come to think of a solution as soon as he finishes other things. The existence of the authority crystal is generally the most hidden thing in the plane. If others don''t use it, it will be difficult for others to find that the person is the authority controller, which will undoubtedly cause a lot of trouble in his search. If you dont count the academys control over me, at least 70% of the authority is needed. In order to show his sincerity, Roque certainly won''t count the power that the Academy has given him temporarily, so he only has three shares, 50% in the Kongling Realm, 15% in the Holy Grace Realm, and 10% in the Beast Mad Realm. , Missing seven copies. Finding seven suitable power crystals and completing the assessment of the young travel master is his most urgent task at the moment. If he can become a student of the Youth Travel Master, he might have the opportunity to travel to and from Hunzhong Yashan, which is a great opportunity for him. Yashan City will definitely help to solve the mystery of space. Besides, he once heard from his instructor that these ten power crystals may bring him a benefit. Although it is only a possibility, the things that the young traveler can see must be extraordinary, and he does not want to miss it. In the parliament hall, after a few hours, Rock was still carefully browsing the mission information. Its a bit troublesome. The authority crystal and the masque mission were originally unrelated things, and it was basically impossible to find relevant information directly. He could only screen and measure the plane, and find the power information that was conducive to the plundering of the plane crystal. Regardless of the plane''s structure, the authority crystal is not an ordinary item, and the top forces in the plane will always have or come into contact with it. After a long time, Rock had already browsed all the mission information and remembered it in his heart. "speaker." "You haven''t left yet. UU reading " After a short period of time, not only did Grace not leave, but many people rushed to hear the news and sat in their seats casually, such as Rita, Leder, Emirida and so on. "Speaker, I just said it directly." Grace said again. "Let''s talk." Rock waved his hand. "Are you looking for any information? In fact, we have browsed these tasks more than a hundred times, at least analyzed more than ten times. We have been to many planes, and maybe we can provide you with some help." Grace continued. . Hearing her words, other members of the branch nodded one after another, expressing affirmation. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 818 Urgent Things), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 818： Many messages Others dont have other ways to gain merit like Roque. Their best way is the Mask Academy. Therefore, they take the mask task very seriously and rigorously. They spend more time researching each task, and a lot of inquiries about relevant information. . Hearing Grace''s words, Rock glanced at everyone in front of him. A few people are looking forward to it. It is of course a good thing to be able to serve the chairperson. This is not the time when they first joined the Mask Academy. For them, the chairperson at this time is definitely the most accessible high-level high-level. wizard. If the speaker is happy and gives pointers, they can get a lot of benefits, and no one will refuse this kind of thing. "I''m about to ask you, let''s go to the council room to discuss in detail." Rock did not refuse the services of the branch wizard. Two minutes later, the group came to one of the meeting rooms. "I''m looking up the information about the authority crystal of the plane, looking for a plane where the authority crystal can be obtained more easily." In response to the eyes of several people, Roque said his purpose. Power crystal? Although a few people thought it was a little strange, no one was so stupid to ask the reason, and to directly think carefully about the information under their control. Thinking that the Speaker is now a Tier 3 wizard, the miniature plane is no longer convenient for him to enter, and the range of choices he can choose is suddenly reduced. "If you have relevant clues or relevant analysis on a certain plane, you can come to the speaker''s room to find me." Without waiting for them to say anything, Rock returned to the speaker''s room on the side after an explanation. If they found something, Ro Keguang certainly didn''t know enough about the information, and he needed to make more detailed inquiries. He couldn''t just listen to them and just go there. Before he waited long, Rita was the first to come to the speaker''s room. "Speaker, I have a special message." Rita said with a small smile. Since Marilyn became a Tier 3 wizard, Rita''s situation has become much better. After all, in order to exchange certain resources for the mentor, she could take most of the merits of her mission into it, so that she lags behind others in strength. One chip. After Marilyn became a third-order wizard, she naturally gave Rita something in return. Not long ago, after Rocks scholar exchange meeting, Marilyns promotion ceremony was held in the Gray Mist Tower. Rita is now a student of the tower master and is the only masked wizard in Marilyn. But in terms of status, Marilyn certainly can''t be compared with Rock, and Rita will of course not give up being better than Rock. "Talk about it." Rock motioned her to continue. "I don''t know if you have heard of the''Magic Business League''?" Rita asked. "Never." Rock shook his head. There are so many gods in the world of faith, and every **** needs to pasture the land and believers, resulting in countless planes under the seat of the faith world, although most of the planes are not rich in resources. In some planes, he had never heard that it was a normal thing. "I once heard that the Kanderan Magic World is a member of the Mosu Business League, and the Mosu Commercial League is a common pastoral ground composed of the Mosu ~ Goddess and the Commercial Goddess. The atmosphere and order are very relaxed, and There will be regular high-end magic and business exchange meetings -" Rita continued. Listening to her detailed statement, Rock knew her reason for recommending this plane. This kind of exchange meeting is different from Wanlongs Nest City. It is more inclined to trade between forces and has a great concealment. Most people will definitely not be able to participate. Those who can participate are all important figures in the league. It may be the one who has the authority to control the crystal. If you can figure out the corners in it, maybe you can harvest more than one or two power crystals at a time. "What''s the reason for the relaxed order and atmosphere you said?" Rock asked. "I don''t know the specific reason. In short, the Kanderan magical world does not suppress our wizards very much, and it does not promote the''evil'' as terribly as many planes." Rita replied. Roque then asked a lot of questions, Rita gave answers one by one, limited to her own strength, she did not know the answers to many questions. It is not difficult to hear from her words that the Kanderan magic world is a bit stronger than the holy grace world, and it is one of the best in the small plane, and its forces and races are also relatively mixed. "Yes, I get it." Hearing what he said, Rita left consciously, and Rock didn''t promise anything. Once the information is verified, Rita will definitely not be treated badly. There is no need to worry about this kind of thing. A few seconds after Rita left, Grace came to the speaker''s room. "Look, what is this." She raised her hand, with a crystal in her palm. "It seems that you have a good harvest. You don''t want to give it to me." Rock recognized at a glance, and she had a crystal of authority in her palm. "Of course not, you definitely look down on it, I just want to tell you, it''s not only you who can get the power crystal." Grace said. "Then what else do you want to tell me?" Rock smiled and didn''t care. Since it was to complete the assessment, he would definitely have to find and seize these authority crystals personally before he could show his sincere heart. "But I can lend it to you to use it. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to find other power crystals from this semi-permanent crystal. Just remember to return it to me." Grace continued. She really had the intention to borrow a face authority, which was a little bit beyond Roque''s expectation. In addition to the authority crystal, Grace also brought some news. Unlike Rita, she sent the information to Roque no matter what was useful or not. "Don''t worry about it, just pay back your favor. The position of deputy speaker can indeed bring a lot of benefits When she left, Grace left a word and then floated away. The next person to come to the speaker''s room is Emirida. "I know where a plane authority crystal is, but it has nothing to do with the mission." This was the first sentence Emirida came in and said. "Since you are willing to say it, just go ahead." Rock was not polite. "But that creature is not easy to deal with. Speaker, don''t you want to think that I''m taking advantage of you----" Emirida continued. Because she is an elven clan, the elven clan not only exists in the wizarding world, but with the origin of this bloodline, she can easily mix into certain forces. The power crystal controller she mentioned this time is indeed the enemy of the Elf race that she has made friends with. It is also the enemy that the Elf race over there has tried to deal with. One sentence. "That''s it." Rock nodded slightly. "If the speaker has such thoughts, I am willing to accompany you to help you kill the creature." Finally, Emirida added. Next, Liede and others brought some messages, some of which were actually repeated. The value of the messages brought by the first three is far less valuable. Undoubtedly, the messages brought by Rita and the three are more likely to find authority. In addition to these people, Roque also asked other members of the branch altogether, and soon got a reply, which also contained valuable information. Roque did not rush to make a decision. With the names of these planes, he could find more detailed information from other channels. At the same time, he also needed to collect more information on different planes and choose the most advantageous one to explore. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 819： Candran Wizardry "Wizards can collect(! Wanlong''s Nest City, Fairy Workshop. "Planar authority crystal, this is really not, Mr. Ellock." Hearing Rock''s question, Beecher shook his head. "It''s not the authority crystal, but the intelligence related to it." Rock continued. "Neither, you are my friend. To tell you the truth, those superb authority crystals are also needed by our chamber of commerce, and they will not be sold at all. As for others that are of no value or may contain traps, how dare I frame myself? ''S friend." Beecher said sincerely. "That''s it." Rock waved his hand and didn''t continue to dwell on this question. Next, he bought a batch of high-energy crystals, and then bought some information on the magic plane, true or false, among them the intelligence information he was inquiring about. Some intelligence information is more detailed, and some are hearsay information, because the Fairy Workshop is a force attached to the dragon clan. Although the dragon clan is powerful, there are still many gods that it cant deal with. The pastoral land of these gods treats the fairies. Zhifang is relatively unfamiliar. A few days later, Rock had already decided where to go first, received the mission from the Mask Academy by the way, and was ready to go. "Nicholas, work hard. I went on an adventure with Wizard Rock. I hope you will have broken through Tier 3 when I come back. Haha." The Red Armored Market Beast got the message and mocked a certain witch pet, and raised his head humbly. left. "Asshole crocodile, wait for me. When I break through the third rank, I will let you know who is the first pet beast of Wizard Rock." Hearing this, Nicholas trembled with anger, and shouted with gritted teeth. It''s a pity that the red armor has disappeared. Upon seeing this, Modina, who was in the same room, smiled. She felt that Nicholas always cares about some strange problems, sometimes like a child. "Modina, you don''t work so hard all day, don''t you have a sense of crisis?" Her expression was too slow to converge, and the little black horse looked upright and scolded angrily. "I, it''s fine now. A few days ago, I went back to Stasi Ling. I went to the Red Leaf Ancient House a dozen days ago to discuss maintenance with the girls of insects----" Modi Na said innocently. "I''m not talking about this." Nicholas shook his head. "Could it be that you also think that the elemental creatures don''t need maintenance?" Modina asked with a slightly ugly face. "It''s not this. Forget it, take care of the laboratory, I will go to the top to practice first." Nicholas didn''t want to explain any more, and flew into the inner tower sullenly. As everyone knows, Modina gave a sly smile as soon as it left. She has indeed been doing very well recently. As the maid of Wizard Rock, Wizard Rock has achieved a leap in strength and status. Naturally, her status has also risen, and she has gained more and more permissions, and she is free to walk in Baipu Swamp. Excuse me. For her, this is enough, the strength is not important, anyway, with Wizard Rock, it is safe to be sheltered by him. Candran Magic World. In an underground secret room, the altar filled with weird aura was lit up, and the runes burst out with the light of seclusion. Suddenly a dark crack opened above, and a certain black-robed man flashed out of it. The crack closed instantly, and the altar reopened. Belong to silence. "Even if the coordinate altar is set under the castle, I am not afraid of energy fluctuations and revealing his identity." This person is naturally Roque. He perceives the surroundings and finds that he is located in a certain castle. There was a soft sound, and the secret room door was opened. "Speaker, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Rita walked in with a graceful figure. She was now wearing a brightly colored noble dress instead of a wizard robe. "Do you have a mission?" Roque was not surprised by this, he had sensed her existence before. "Not for the time being, because this plane may bring a lot of follow-up benefits, so it takes a lot of thought to operate." Rita shook her head first, and then said, "I don''t want the speaker to come, I will be here. Now, see if you lack the people you want to call." "Have you not performed tasks together in recent years?" Roque couldn''t deny Rita''s enthusiastic attitude, and then asked. "Sometimes they will be together, but each has their own plan and mission. If necessary, they will definitely come to help." Rita said. After the masked wizards become stronger, their horizons increase. If they gather together to perform tasks, the benefits are not divided enough. With their current strength and accumulation, they will not easily encounter danger if they are separated, on the contrary, they will be able to reap more benefits. If you plan properly in a certain plane, you might be able to make a lot of feats. "What is your situation now?" "I am now the nobleman of the Ninth Ring Tower-Davis Mage Tower, a new Earl-Margarita Licock, and also a water elemental magister, haha." For Rock''s question, he answered whatever Rita asked, without concealing it. "Don''t worry, this castle is completely under my control, no one dares to control my affairs." At this time, Rita was leading Roque out. Hearing this, Rock smiled inexplicably, which made Rita a little strange. "Speaker, the words of the wizard robe----" Coming out of the hidden passage, outside was a bedroom. Rita pointed at the wizard robe on his body, but saw that his wizard robe had directly changed, becoming a common costume for adventurers. "It''s really convenient." Rita couldn''t help but praised. "When you are promoted to a second-order wizard, you will have everything you should have." Rock said casually, "Is there a record of Kanderan''s wizards?" "Actually not all, but those magicians will be rejected by the orthodox magicians, and even targeted for no reason." Rita said. Candran has its own unique laws. The so-called "orthodox" refers to the use of the magic element net by the wizards. With the aid of the magic element net, the mages can control magic faster, and the same magic can be displayed more quickly and more powerfully. . Mosu net originated from Mosu~Goddess. In fact, such magicians are all believers of Mosu~Goddess. They started contacting the magic element net from the time they set foot on the magic road, and naturally left their own traces, which would be sensed by certain devices, recorded in the book, and labeled as orthodox. A non-orthodox wizard is a wizard who follows the original method of magic and insists not to use the magic element net. When the orthodox magician is dominant, UU reading www. uukanshu. com they are naturally rejected and suppressed. "So you pretend to be an orthodox mage." Rock said. "The mage who is partial to the treatment, so that there is no need to use the magic element net too much, and can barely disguise it. If a battle occurs, it may reveal a flaw." Rita replied. "Don''t be afraid of magic element~ The goddess is aware of it?" Rock said speechlessly, this matter was a bit loose. "First-order magisters like me are countless in the Kunderland world. The magic element ~ the goddess will not pay attention to such a little mage. I am carrying out follow-up research. Please don''t laugh at me, Speaker." Rita sneered. Tao. "Someone is looking for you, the one is not good." Rock said suddenly. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 820 Kanderland Magic World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 820： Ritas trouble As soon as Rock''s voice fell, there was a sound immediately, and it spread through the entire castle through some kind of magical wave, so that it could be heard clearly inside and out. "Margarita, you despicable fellow, took advantage of my outing to pursue the true meaning of magic and took away the title that should have belonged to me. Come out and meet me quickly. I am Leonard Licock and I am Lico. Earl Ke." "It''s Master Leonard. Oh my God, Master Leonard didn''t die. It turned out that he went to a distant place to learn magic----" "Hush, you want to die, don''t forget the earl''s means." "----" With the perception of the wizard, not only the sudden sound can be heard clearly, but also the sound of the guard at the gate of the castle. This made Rita very embarrassed. She said just now that all the castles are under her control. At this moment, it is like being caught. "Let''s take a look together, there is a second-order great magister with him." Rock reminded. "Okay, you have the speaker, but you don''t have to worry about who is coming." Rita turned and smiled. Naturally, she finished laughing. Even if she is only a first-order mid-level wizard, there are ways to deal with a second-order wizard. She doesn''t want to bother the speaker because of this little matter. The boots stepped on the bluestone ground, making a sound of "dada da da", and the countess appeared immediately, and the restless people immediately calmed down. They also chose to ignore the adventurers around the countess. Indeed, Rita, in the form of a countess, is so majestic in the castle that guards and servants dare not look directly. "Margarita----" In front of the castle, there stood an old man and a young man, all dressed as mages. "Presumptuous, where''s the wandering magician, dare to talk nonsense in front of my Licock Castle." Rita Xingmu was angry and scolded. "Margarita, look carefully, I, Leonard Licock, your brother, the first heir to the title." Hearing her words, the young mage couldn''t believe it. "Really? What proof do you use?" Rita demanded. "I am Leonard Licock. What proof do I need? This is ridiculous." The young mage shouted. "Maybe it''s an impersonator, who knows it again, there have always been people who look like this, what''s so strange." Rita sneered. "This is my father''s letter. It contains my father''s magic power, and my blood is enough to prove it." The young mage turned his head and glanced at the old mage, holding back his anger and took out a letter. Under the influence of magic skills, the letter floated and flew towards the city wall. Then it fell into Rita''s hands. She only glanced at it, twisted her fingers lightly, and the letter immediately turned into a pile of powder and drifted away in the wind. "You-- what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, the young mage''s eyes widened. "Fake," Rita said coldly, "I promise in the name of Earl Licock." "You have changed, my dear sister." The other party was so shameless that he was not the same person in his own memory. Relid was taken aback for a while, and his face sighed with sullen expression. "This is normal. The title is corrupt. She is not the first one." The old mage finally moved, and he stepped forward to comfort his student. "Your Excellency?" Rita couldn''t pretend that she couldn''t see each other anymore. "Carl Kit, from the eleventh ring tower-Mage Tennyson Tower." The old mage introduced himself leisurely. "It turned out to be the Great Magister from the Eleventh Ring Tower, but this is the territory of the Ninth Ring Tower. I hope your Excellency will not interfere with my Davis Mage Tower." Rita said neither humble nor overbearing. In the words, she emphatically emphasized the words''Eleventh Ring'' and''Ninth Ring'', which made the old mage Carl''s face a little bit grim. As we all know, in the Candran plane, the magician is the master of this plane. The magicians gather under the towers of the wizard, but there are only nine towers at the top, from the first ring to the ninth ring. . These nine towers dominate everything in Kunderland, equivalent to nine high kingdoms. As for the towers after the ninth ring, they can only be attached to the first nine towers. For example, Mage Tennyson''s tower is a vassal of the tower of the first ring, which is one level behind the tower of Davis. However, Karl is the Grand Magister, and Margarita is just the Magister. "Listen, I''ll just say it once, Leonard will soon join the first ring tower." Carl''s face also became cold. "Really? What does it have to do with my Licock collar?" Rita said. So disregarding the face of a great magister, this is something that the master and apprentice who came from afar did not expect. Carl glanced at the student from the side of his eyes, and secretly said that the character of the woman in front of him was completely opposite to what he described. He didn''t know how he looked at people. It was no different from being blind. It was really a delay. "Okay, very good, let''s go." Rita''s attitude has always been very strong, and he will not give up. Carl has no other way but to greet the students to leave. Despite Renard''s reluctance, under Carl''s leadership, the two left very simply. They were carried away quickly by the Familiar, and disappeared after a while. "It seems you are in a lot of trouble." "I didn''t know where this person was before, but now I know, I even ran to the 11th ring tower, and let you watch a joke again. I''ll take care of some small things." After the two left, Rita returned to Rock. Rock didnt go to the city wall just now. Com has a clear sense of the process. "These are for you, some things that are not of much value, and it is good for you to defend yourself." Roque didn''t say much about this matter, and handed her a few items. A second-tier magic sea energy orb, as well as several second-tier magic scrolls, and a third-tier protective magic scroll. "Thanks to the speaker." Rock gave it casually, and Rita was not polite. Immediately, she reacted and asked: "Are you leaving?" "Of course, I should do business." Rock said naturally, and when he left, he added, "If there is a problem, you can also call me if I''m still in Kunderland." "Wait for the speaker, this is for you, maybe you don''t need it." Rita gave an information crystal, which contained the means she used to fool Mosu.com and Business Network. Like Mosu.com, both of them are Kunderlands unique laws. The former corresponds to the goddess of commerce. "Goodbye." Rock accepted, and then flew away. Rita''s speed is beyond the reach of the dust. She can only smile bitterly about this. The difference in strength between the two sides is too big, and she has no qualifications to be called by the speaker. Fortunately, there are a bunch of things in her hand, although it was only given by the speaker, it is of great value to her, and it can be regarded as a good harvest. "Go back and raise the strength to the late stage one, otherwise even Grace will not be able to catch up. I heard that she is preparing to be promoted to the second stage." Rita muttered to herself. She hadn''t had the thought of competing with Rock long ago, but for Grace, she never gave up the secret contest. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 821： Lu Yu chase "Wizards can collect(! On the other side, Roque and the Red Armored Beast left the Liacock collar and flew towards the core area of ??the ninth ring tower. In fact, the Liacock collar was in a remote location in the area where the ninth ring tower was located. . "This plane is good, and the element concentration is almost approaching the medium-sized plane." The Red Armor Ruins Beast carried Roque all the way, suddenly admiring it. "Don''t talk nonsense, just say what you want to say." Rock knows it well and knows that it is insincere at a glance. "Hey, our most recent task is to find the power crystal." The Red Jiaxu Beast said slyly. "Yes, have an idea?" Rock didn''t hide it. "I just want to ask how many copies do I need to look for?" Hong Jia asked. "At least seven copies, you want to ask, after you find it, can you swallow it casually? That''s right." Rock didn''t bother to go around with it, its mind is not difficult to guess. "Or you know me, since it''s here, you can''t come in vain, hehe." The Red Armor Ruins Beast''s words were both compliments and a little righteous. "I have a chance to say it again, but this is a small plane, don''t have too much hope." Rock has no objection to this. The two masters and servants went all the way, chatting one after another. The Red Armored Ruins Beast came all the way without taboos. If there is a mountain, it will fly over the mountain, and if there is a jungle, it will cross the jungle. "There is a situation." When he walked to a rocky hill, the red armor beast reminded him, "Someone is being chased and killed in front of him. That guy is cunning enough to go around in the pile of strange rocks. It looks like this There is something weird about Tushan Mountain." "It has nothing to do with us." Rock didn''t move his eyes, motioning for it to continue on its way. "I know, I''ll just talk about it casually." Red Armor naturally knows Roque''s character and is definitely a nosy person. After a pause for half a second, it felt something and couldn''t help saying, "This mountain is really weird and can accelerate energy consumption. I hate this kind of place the most." Rock didn''t bother to pay attention to it. In fact, this weird force field had very little effect on the Red Armor, almost negligible. In the distance ahead, Donna was dashing around in embarrassment. She believed that if it were not for the complex terrain of the Crazy Mountain Range and its own weird power, the longer the time, the consumption of magic power would increase, and she had been captured by the life behind. . However, if this continued, she couldn''t last long for her to stay in the Mad Mountain for too long, the recovery potions on her body had been exhausted, and the enemy was crowded. "Donna, I feel it, a powerful creature is approaching." Millie whispered. It is a wind bird, it is Donna''s favorite, and its voice is very crisp. "How strong is it?" Donna couldn''t help but ask with a gleam in her eyes. "Very strong, very strong, wait---Feng''er told me that that powerful creature is also a demon familiar, and there is a person sitting on the demon familiar---" Millie said as she sensed, her face changed greatly, and she shrank. neck. "What''s the matter?" Donna was startled when she saw it. "I was discovered, and the familiar defeated my prying eyes." Millie said with a look of fear. "That''s it----I''ve decided, let''s go look for them." Donna said suddenly. "Huh?" Millie shrank her neck again, "They are very strong, we are--" "The big deal is captured by them, anyway, we can''t fall into the hands of the Bunyan Chamber of Commerce, where is it? Hurry up, the opportunity waits for no one." Donna is very determined. "It''s going to the front right away, they are fast, we will definitely not catch up." Millie said hurriedly. "There is only one way." "what?" In the surprised gaze of the wind bird, the owner who has always been decent suddenly screamed like crazy. "The passing adult, I have a treasure map of the gods to offer, please save us." Donna''s voice is not small, and Roque''s perception is extraordinary, and the voice is clearly transmitted to both ears. "Someone asks us for help, and the reward is the treasure map of the gods." The Red Jiaxu Beast immediately repeated it. "You believe it?" Rock asked rhetorically. "I believe, if you don''t have it, kill that woman, it doesn''t take much effort anyway." The Red Jiaxu Beast said firmly. "Okay, leave it to you." Rock doesn''t matter, anyway, if he doesn''t hurry, the red armor of the people below can clean up, it really doesn''t take much effort. "Telling." Seeing Rock flashed from his back to the side, the Red Armor Market Beast rushed out without saying a word, for fear that he would regret it. "It''s here, it''s so fast." On the other side, the Wind Spirit Bird murmured, got into the hair next to it, and hid its head inside. "I have seen it too. It seems that I have been saved for the time being." Donna was already quite familiar with the behavior of her demon familiar. "Oh roar." "Your Excellency, we are from the Bunyan Chamber of Commerce----" "Oh roar." "Don''t kill me, our chamber of commerce belongs to the fifth ring tower Mitchellson----" As far as the Red Armor Market Beast is concerned, there is no concept of hurting but not killing when dealing with the enemy, and there is no concept of being soft-hearted by listening to the enemy''s begging for mercy. I really don''t understand. The enemy is very weak, and the strongest is only in the second stage of the second stage. After the battle broke out, the situation turned sideways, and the red armor quickly ended the battle. After the battle, it didn''t even forget to pack up the spoils. While the red armor was cleaning the battlefield, Rock flew to the vicinity. "My lord, I''m Donna, it''s Millie, thank you for saving our lives." Donna hurriedly stepped forward and dragged her demon pet out, and respectfully greeted her. "It''s okay, just remember to pay." Rock said gently. Upon hearing this, the wind bird smashed its head into the hair again, and the exposed body was still a little trembling. Donna''s pupils shrank slightly. Based on her understanding of her own demon, only creatures that encountered horror would have such a performance. This time, she had to answer well, otherwise she would really die. "A group of poor ghosts, or people from the Chamber of Commerce." Red Armor returned, and when there were alien creatures, it turned into a sound transmission mode, "Does she have a treasure map?" When it looked over with a cold light, Donna''s pressure was even greater. "I do have a treasure map about a god, but I didn''t bring it with me." Donna said cautiously. "Then how are you going to pay, or are you going to let my pet kill you by the way?" Rock was not annoyed, and then asked. The voice was not hurried or slow. When she heard Donna''s cold behind her back, she could feel that the adult was not laughing, she could tell from the random massacres of the Bunyan Chamber of Commerce. "My lord, please come back with me. The treasure map is at our station." Donna bit her lip after a half second pause, then said. "Don''t work, we can''t bring outsiders back to the station, Elder Volas emphasized." Millie muttered, although her voice was trembling. "It''s okay, this adult is not a magician, but a powerful adventurer." Donna has made up her mind. "In that case, let''s go." Rock responded directly. Under his perception, Donna did not lie. The treasure map of the gods probably exists, and there is a hidden power of belief in Donna''s body, but it has nothing to do with the magic elements he knows, the goddess and the business goddess. Based on this, he developed some interest. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 822 Lu Yu Chase), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 822： Remnants of the Old God Rock can perceive so much information in an instant. Thanks to the blood crystal treasure pupil on the mask, the blood crystal treasure pupil brings keen life perception ability, and can feel all kinds of information inside and outside life, including some difficult to perceive. Hide message. When the perception gap between the living body and his is bigger, the more information will be exposed. "My lord, can you give us another way? It''s too---unsightly." Donna''s pleading voice sounded. At this time, the Red Jiaxu Beast was leading them on the way, rushing to the station Donna said. However, Roque was sitting on the back of the Red Armored Market Beast, while Donna and Millie could only stay under its claws, dragged by the claws, their bodies staggered, letting the wind blow all the way. Donna could sense her embarrassment at this time, and with the speed of this demon pet, it would not take long to arrive at the station. Donna couldn''t help it, so she pleaded. "Answer me a question, I can consider changing you a place." Rock said. "Say, please." Donna couldn''t but succumbed. "Tell me which **** you believe in." Rock continued. "Of course it''s a devil----" Donna was about to answer subconsciously. "It''s best not to lie, or your familiar will die first." Rock interrupted her. "Uh-it''s okay to tell you, anyway, you will know in a while, I have always believed in the **** of adventurers." Donna replied with a heartbeat. "Really honest, where''s your identity?" Rock asked again. He has only heard of the "God of Adventure", and he has never heard of the "God of Adventurer", but the Kanderan magical world is the domain of the magic element ~ goddess and business goddess. The gods have always killed the gods fiercely. Most of the gods are more fierce than good. "The contemporary saint is also the main person in charge of the resident, my lord, look at----" Donna replied, and she repeated her prayers in order not to lose face and majesty before the subordinates. "Your resident is really weak." Rock looked at her and said something that made Donna very ashamed. It is true that she is only in the middle of the second stage. Such strength as a resident leader is really low, but she can''t help it. The church has split before she took office, and now her branch has become precarious. If it weren''t, if it wasn''t for seeing the adventurous outfit on the other person, if it wasn''t for a sudden thought in her heart, her Donna would be a saint who would rather die than follow. The Red Armor Market Beast was instructed that Donna''s treatment had indeed changed, at least she could stand up with her paws, ignoring Rock above, she was also majestic at this time. Going all the way, gradually entering between the lofty mountains, the surroundings are becoming more and more deserted, and it is indeed a good place to avoid tracking. A narrow and long valley road between a certain mountain. It would be difficult to find this place if it weren''t for Donna to lead the way. "There is movement." "It''s the saint who is back." As soon as the Red Armored Ruins beast approached, it caused a lot of movement on the other side. After the other side saw Donna, the commotion quickly calmed down, and someone came out to greet her. Donna jumped down first. "I have seen the saint." All the outside guards came over to greet, only a handful of twenty people. "Continue patrolling, I will take the distinguished guests to see Elder Volas." The arrival of outsiders was eye-catching, and Donna stopped them first without waiting for them to ask anything. "My lord, please come with me." As soon as Rok raised his hand, the red armor beast shrank and fell on his shoulder, and he followed. This resident is very weak, and even the third-order aura is not sensed. In this small plane of Candran, it is difficult to imagine that it is a church force. Going deep into the karst caves in the mountains, you can find that this station is a bit crude and rough, with a small number of personnel. The deepest part is an exquisitely carved statue of a god, but unfortunately there is no light rhythm. However, there was an obscure force field in the church, which immediately caught Rock''s attention. "Donna, you finally came back safely. Can you gain something this time?---This adult is---" An old man in a linen priest''s robe greeted him and said happily when he found the person behind her. Visitors. "There was a mistake in this operation. I was chased by people from the Bunyan merchant on the way back. I almost lost my life on the Crazy Mountain. Fortunately, this adult helped to survive." Donna said briefly. "The situation is getting more and more serious. It''s good if you can come back." Volas sighed. Based on his understanding of Donna, he knew that she hadn''t finished speaking and didn''t ask much. "Shanlan God''s hidden secret scroll, I am going to hand it to this adult, this is what I promised before." Donna said directly. "Donna, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s yours" Volas reacted very much when he heard this. "Because it is mine, I have the right to deal with it, don''t I? Elder." Donna retorted. "But-it''s nothing, you''ve grown up, you are the master of your things, if you are the old guy, it will be nothing more than living longer." Volas also wanted to emphasize, seeing Donna''s firmness. His eyes suddenly changed his mind. "My lord, please----" Donna breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to speak to Rock, only to find Rock walked to the side of the church, staring at a stone pillar lamp burning with condensed oil. Donna''s face was full of questions, and Volas'' face changed drastically. Before the two of them reacted, the Red Armored Ruins Beast had already stretched out its claws and plunged into the stone pillar under the lamp without hindrance. When the claws were retracted again, a stone bead was pinched between their fingers~www.novelhall.com ~What''s so special about this thing? " "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the plane authority crystal." "what?" Hearing Roque''s answer, the Red Armored Market Beast was a little stunned. It was too easy to find this authority crystal. "Only 0.3%, this is the smallest authority crystal I have ever seen." Rock continued. Three-thousandths, thanks to someone being able to split it out and apply it to reality. No wonder the power is so obscure, if he is not very sensitive to the influence of the power crystal and the law, he really may not have noticed this hidden thing. "Elder?" Donna noticed Vollas''s change, and she reacted more strongly than she said to send the secret scroll. "Listen well, keep your gods treasure map for yourself. I want this authority crystal as the price to save you." Rock''s voice sounded. He had already checked, and although the authority crystals contained in it were subtle, they were indeed Kunderland''s authority crystals. Now it was Donna''s turn to be dumbfounded. Why didn''t she know that there was a plane authority crystal in her family, and why this adult found out as soon as she came in. "Elder, what is going on?" "Hey! This is left by your father. There is only a very small piece. It has no other effect except to hide it in the church and hide the traces of the church. I originally waited for you to explore the gods and tell you. ." When facing Donna''s question, Volras said helplessly, as for how the adult found out, he didn''t figure it out. Such obscure items could not even be discovered by the Saint Magician, they had verified it between them. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 823： Donnas invitation "Since there is no other purpose, it is not suitable as a reward." Donna was not as entangled as he was, and then she realized that she was a bit of a mistake, "My lord, I didn''t mean that, if you still need this----" "I don''t mind, the reward has been accepted, and I have a chance to see you again." Rock waved his hand indifferently and walked out. With this unexpected gain, he was not prepared to stay, it seemed that the original plan needed to be changed. Without waiting for him to go far, Donna hurried to catch up, and Volas also followed without worry. "Wait, sir." "Something else?" "I want to invite you to participate in the exploration of the gods." Looking at the indifferent face on the opposite side, Donna quickly said her plan. "Donna---" Volas called. "I have decided, Elder Volas, we don''t have time to wait so long. Those people won''t let us go. We need the things in God''s hideout." In response to Volras''s gaze, Donna had hesitated at first, suddenly All at once made up my mind. "But-okay." Volas struggled for a moment, seeing her expression resolutely and reluctantly compromised. "My lord, if you help me enter the deep hiding place, please allow me to choose a special deity. As long as you can see other objects, you can pick them away. What you don''t see will belong to me. Is it feasible?" Donna continued. . "Are you sure to invite a complete stranger to explore the remains of the gods?" Rock asked rhetorically. Invite a strong stranger to participate in treasure hunting. In exchange for him, he can never do this kind of thing. I have to say that this woman either has a strong courage or is chased into madness. "First of all, your lord, you are an adventurer, and you are not a faithful believer of the two new gods, and you are a very principled person, worthy of Donna''s trust." Donna said calmly, staring at his face. As soon as he said this, Volas'' heart came up. Publicly questioning other people''s beliefs is a big taboo. If you just touch the taboos of others, anything can happen. "So don''t care what identity I am?" Roque asked again without changing his face. "It''s true that I was rude. I still don''t know your name, my lord, I don''t know---" Donna said. "Ailuoke, as you can see, is a wandering adventurer, not a believer of the two new gods, I have always followed the principle of equivalence, ha ha." Rock smiled, a little inexplicable. Hearing this, Volas breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Donna was a little reckless. He thought about the name Elok secretly, and thought for a while, but he didnt expect it to come from a hidden force against the new god. "Master Elok, I sincerely invite you to participate in the exploration of the gods, I don''t know what you think?" Donna asked again. "The remains of the gods are not so easy to enter, and it is not a wise thing to use brute force to break through." Roque agreed directly, emphasizing. "Since the adults don''t object, let''s go inside and discuss it in detail." Donna looked around and said. If there is a gods legacy, Roque is of course interested, but most of the treasures advertised as related to gods are fake, and some are even pitfalls. He is not in a hurry now, and he has confidence in his own ability. It''s okay. The three came to another hidden secret room. "My lord, wait a moment." Signaling to Rock, Donna walked to the corner of the secret room and directly crushed a stone spread on the ground, and found a few rubbles from it. These rubbles did not seem to be surprising. Under her manipulation, the gravel formed a slate. Then, she cut her palm and directly drained the blood to it. The blood was absorbed by the stone slab, and a certain change occurred immediately. The stone began to soften and flow, and after a change, it turned into a dark red picture scroll. "Look, my lord, this is the secret scroll of the God of Shanlan." "So you are the descendant of that god." Roque took it unceremoniously, and casually broke the key to her manipulation just now. It wasn''t the bloodline of the descendants of the gods, and there was really no way to get this secret scroll out. He guessed that there should be other invisible conditions, not just the need for blood, but blood is indeed the key. "You----who are you?" The speaker was unintentional and the listener was intentional. Volas was so horrified that he hurriedly pulled Donna back a few steps and protected him behind him. "Is it hard to tell with what she did just now?" Roque said indifferently when he glanced at someone who was startled. Many of the gods he has seen have gone. The Dark Mountain Giants are not the gods. Due to its unique rules, the Dusk Tomb can suppress the evil, and there are more old gods and gods in it to survive. "Elder, you''re so worried, Lord Elok is so knowledgeable and can see that it''s not a matter of course." Donna hurriedly stood up and ended the scene. Volas wanted to say that ordinary jihadists absolutely did not have this kind of ability and insight, but thinking of the difference in strength between the two sides, he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. "Look and see, if there are no other questions, just set off." Rock didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. "Okay, go straight away." Donna had no objection. "I''ll go with you." Volas said, this time he was very determined, not being persuaded by Donna. "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s time to leave." Rock interrupted the entanglement between the two and walked out, beckoning Donna to hurry up. Half a minute later, the Red Armored Ruins Beast set off, with Rock sitting on its back, and two people standing on the left and right on its paws. "Someone was peeping just now." It couldn''t help but transmit. "I know that the resident has fallen into such a situation. It''s normal to have this kind of thing. Some people secretly pay attention to it. On the contrary, the degree of reliability of the gods is a little higher. Don''t worry about them." But Rock. He has his own considerations, and doesn''t plan to be nosy, and more people may not be a bad thing. Donna and the others are selective, not very far from the location of the gods, but also in remote mountains. Donna discovered that Lord Elok only read the complicated secret scroll once, and actually led them on the right path, without any mistake. "My lord, you are a magician who insists not to use Mosu.com?" She couldn''t help asking. "So what?" Rock did not deny. "Only a magician can be so knowledgeable. If you are a magician, this journey of discovery will be easier." Donna said. "If I can do magic, you will know then." Rock said. After another half an hour, the Red Armored Ruins Beast stopped in front of a mountain peak, which looked the same as the surrounding peaks, neither high nor short. This place is very windy and chaotic, and there are whistling sounds from time to time. "My lord, according to the secret scroll, we should be on the top of the mountain." "I know." Red Jia was instructed to take a few people to the top of the mountain braving the wind. The top of the mountain looked bald and smooth due to the wind blowing all the year round. "According to the doctrine of my god, there will be adventurous tests waiting for us later, it''s up to you, my lord." Donna said solemnly. "Let''s get started, since I agree, I will definitely take care of you." Rock couldn''t comment. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 824： Yamalan Shinzo "Wizards can collect(! "My lord, see if you can take care of the elders too, please." After a half second, Donna pleaded embarrassedly. "My lord, you can take care of Donna. I can protect myself." Vollas hurriedly refused. "Don''t talk nonsense, start quickly." Roque glanced at the two of them, and the pressure on them suddenly increased. Donna didn''t dare to say anything, she cut her palm again, and the blood poured on the dense roll again, dyeing the dense roll from dark red to scarlet red. This time, Roque perceives it carefully, she really manipulated a certain kind of energy secretly, and it was transferred into the secret scroll together with blood. "Huhuhuhu." In the next second, the surrounding wind suddenly became violent, and an inexplicable force was transmitted from the wind, wrapped around the scarlet volume, and Donna released her palm in time. Entangled by the gust of wind, the dense scroll was directly blown away and fluttered to the distance above, disappearing from the trace, out of the range of everyone''s perception. The violent wind grew stronger and stronger, and kept blowing until it stopped growing at a certain critical point. At this time, numerous tornadoes formed around and above and below the mountain, and the momentum was extremely powerful. Only a few people were in the wind and were not affected by the fierce tornado. Several people increased their vigilance and prepared to deal with the danger, but after a while, there was no movement. "It''s over?" Donna looked into the distance suspiciously. She and Volas looked at each other, and subconsciously looked at Rock, hoping to get an answer. "Probably need to wait until a certain time." Rock said silently, "Don''t you know more specific information, you should have it." "Let me think about it. My father left me this picture of the gods. My father was the last archbishop. I was only five years old when he died----" Donna chuckled. This is indeed her own problem. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t think of any key information. In fact, she had a very shallow memory of her archbishop''s father, and she had an older brother before, who received more attention than her. Unfortunately, not long after his father died, his elder brother disappeared and was probably killed. "Think about whether your father said something special to you, or made you remember something special, or taught you something frequently, or a short story, or a song, or a certain kind of delicacy ---In short, he taught you, no matter when." Seeing her look confused, Rock reminded as usual. The situation was definitely unusual at the time, and this method was more obscure when other people could not be trusted. "It seems to be true." Donna''s eyes lit up, and she recalled a scene where her father taught her aristocratic flower arrangement. Her father repeated it many times, and then her face changed slightly. "Think of what?" Rock frowned. "I thought about it, it should be October 15 every year, when the first winter wind hits the earth, we might have come at the wrong time, and there is still more than a month left." Donna said with a sad face. Hearing this, Volas opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. Obviously he didn''t expect such a low-level problem to occur. "Are you sure? Don''t worry, think about it again." Rock said. Being stared at, the Wind Spirit bird plunged its head into her hair in fright, but no one cared about it. "Yeah, I''m sure." After a while, Donna nodded helplessly, and finally asked, "My secret scroll should come back?" "Guess what." Rock was a little bit dumbfounded, and unexpectedly this kind of weird incident would happen. This woman is really unreliable. It''s no wonder that the resident is so decayed, she was hunted down and even besieged, and this unusual invitation. This should be her character. It''s really hard for her to live till now. "It''s over, the secret scroll of the gods is also lost, elder." Donna was a little panicked. "Hey, my lord, Donna didn''t mean it, it''s because I haven''t allowed her to go out to practice before--" Volas was even more worried about another question, whether she would anger the strong. "Okay, wait and see, your secret scroll might really come back." Rock interrupted his chirp. "Uh, really?" Donna''s eyes lit up when she heard this. "Look around, the vision has not diminished." Rock said. He could feel that not only did the vision have not diminished, but it was also constantly producing subtle changes. If things were the same as Donna said and took a certain time to open, then the scene before him was even more interesting. Just as the gods are about to open, it has not been affected by the time limit. "Boom." "thunderbolt." Before long, there was a muffled thunder in the sky, followed by countless lightning, and with the lightning, there were gray and black clouds. Under the blowing of the strong wind, the clouds formed a whirlpool. "Look over there." Rock said, pointing diagonally above. He was pointing to the direction in which the dense scrolls disappeared, and a long corridor formed by the halo was descending quickly, aiming at the mountain where they were. "Shenzo is open." Donna looked over, her eyes widened, and she muttered in disbelief. It is difficult for me to think too much. The things my father repeated when he was a child were actually meaningless, or I remembered something wrong. "The gods are opened." Volas sighed heavily, with joy. As everyone knows, in Roque''s view, such a divine treasure that is opened without meeting the conditions may contain more dangers, especially for the two of them. The faces of several people were different, and the halo corridor flew up quickly, landing precisely on their side, and the sound of the wind was blowing inside and blowing out. "My lord." Donna called out involuntarily. "Let''s go." Rock nodded slightly, and immediately gathered a large amount of elemental energy under his feet, turning into a golden cloud. With his current elemental manipulation skills, coupled with long-term use of the Grey Mist Heart, it is just a habitual sub-strategy, but it makes the two people in the adventurer''s church look a little dazed. Jin Yun spread to the feet of the two, dragging a group of three people into the halo corridor, walking against the strong wind. "grown ups." "Say." "I feel it, my bloodline power has undergone some changes, my perception has been increased, and it has become sharper." "Yes, but there is no need to tell me." "Yesbe careful, there is wind in front of the wind blade" Just as Donna said, there were some changes in the gust of wind ahead, and a heavy wind blade appeared, like a mountain of flying swords cutting from several people. However, Fengjian moved fifty or sixty meters in front of the few people, causing a certain kind of disorder, and he couldn''t help but deflected to one side, avoiding where the few people were. Jin Yun carried a few people and didn''t stop at all, moving forward from the wind blade all the way. Seeing this Donna choked in her throat, staring at Rock ahead in surprise. Such a strong magic manipulation skill is much better than those mages who pretend to be orthodox. Is this the reason why those magicians do not want to use the magic element net? It would be great if Lord Elok could join the church! "It''s your turn." After a certain distance, as if encountering a certain level, a red glow appeared in the middle of the corridor, and Rock reminded someone who was in a daze. "Oh, my blood is needed here. I have a very strong instinct." Donna cut through her palm habitually, and the blood came out again. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 825 Shanlan God Collection), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 825： Shenzang truth The situation in a nearby area was changing, and a figure hurried over. Seeing such an unusual vision not far ahead, the person showed two expressions of shock and ecstasy. "The God Treasure of the God of Adventurer turned on, and the things are in the hands of the stupid saint. Should we directly notify the Archbishop ---- Forget it, the God Treasure is unusual, let''s inform the Archbishop as soon as possible." Moore followed the saint, he just felt that Donna''s behavior was a bit unusual this time, and he didn''t expect such a big gain. "However, other people can''t ignore it. God''s possession is not mine, and other benefits must be exchanged for more. Anyway, the movement is so big, it is reasonable to be discovered by other people, haha." In recent decades, the Church of Adventurers has long lost the pope, the archbishop has lost three successively, the church has split several times, and the hearts of the people have become more mixed. More has seen everything, and he has his own plan. After a while, Moore sent out several magical messages. After finishing these, he hid nearby and continued to observe the movements of the sky. Not long after time passed, someone got the news and tried their best to rush to the mountains. After all, it was the remains of the old gods of Candran. It may contain all the gods. Unless the strength is insufficient, no one will choose to be indifferent. Above the sky, under the load of Jin Yun, a group of three people are still moving forward. "According to the doctrine of your gods, how many tests are generally set up?" Rock asked. "The status of the gods is extraordinary, it should be the highest assessment-ninety-nine ways." Donna gave an answer without even thinking about it. At this time, they entered the second test. The wind blade was twice as long as the first one, and the speed was also increased. If this trend continues to increase, the difficulty of the subsequent test should be terrifying. Thinking of this, Donna''s face changed slightly. "My lord, if I can''t make it through, I will choose to give up God hiding." After a while, she said seriously. "You think too much, there may not be ninety-nine re-assessment here." Rock smiled inexplicably. Donna looked at him suspiciously, but he did not continue. Jin Yun shuttled between the wind blades, the second stage was still very easy to pass, and a red light barrier appeared in front of it. "puff." Donna still chose to cut her palm, the knife cut very boldly. Seeing Rock dumbfounded. "Couldn''t you use your intuition to discern more deeply and calculate how much blood is needed, there is no need to do this every time." He really couldn''t get used to this crude way. "But---can it? Haha." Someone''s face was embarrassed when he heard this. The third level, the wind blade is more aggressive. In the fourth stage, there was a flash of thunder in front of it. ------ Thirty-third layer. The Red Jiaxu Beast had already taken the initiative to call for a fight, and stood in front of a few people, breaking the obstacles in front for them. At this time, the violent weather turned into a turbid torrent, squeezing the corridor so as not to leave any idleness, and the danger lurked in it, making it unknown how it came. But here is the assessment for the descendants of the bloodline, leaving a lot of room, the attack will only come from the front, intercept and continue to move forward. "thunderbolt." A thunder flame suddenly appeared with black smoke, directly exploding into more impactful tearing energy, without leaving them any reaction time, just like this. The Red Armor Market Beast was not afraid of it, and a heavy energy armor was gathered from its body, and it slammed into the weak part of the tearing energy, and the attack in front was annihilated. For the red armor market beast, this heavy attack is nothing. Under the influence of Donna''s blood, several people solved the investigation of the red light barrier and flew deeper again. However, what appeared in front of him was no longer a halo corridor, but turned into a dark cirrus cloud hole. Looking into the cave, you can see patches of land, as well as parts of the scenery on the land. "God hidden?" Donna was dumbfounded again. Only after passing the 33rd assessment, I can actually see God Zang, and the difficulty of the assessment is too low. I knew this before, and I just need to prepare more. It doesn''t need to ask Master Elok to take action. She glanced at Volas subconsciously, with some grievances and anger in her eyes, and the elders warned herself that she would not be able to break into the gods before the third rank. Volas understood her thoughts and could only smile embarrassingly. It turned out to be a kingdom of God, which is much smaller than that of Poison Spring God. In the Holy Grace Realm, he had the experience of sneaking into the kingdom of God. At a glance, Roque recognized the so-called "God Treasure", which is the kingdom of gods. "My lord, I will abide by our agreement." Donna said firmly. "You go, we won''t go in." Rock said so. "what?" "what?" As soon as these words came out, Donna and Volas called out. "My lord, this is not appropriate." Volas said first without waiting for Donna to say anything. He doesn''t believe in helping others. If the other party reacts like this, there must be some danger in it, and the adults will not deal with it. "It''s okay to tell you that there is the kingdom of the adventurer''s god, and your **** certainly does not welcome creatures other than believers to enter the kingdom of God." Rock said. He has a deep understanding of the weirdness of the kingdom of God. Even the rules are made by the gods themselves, which is equivalent to a war fortress built by the gods for themselves, and a hunting cage specially designed to deal with the enemy. It is very unwise to enter this dead place. "Really the court of my god?" Volas was stunned at once For believers, there is nothing more attractive than the kingdom of gods. There are too many pairs in church classics. The praise and description of the kingdom of God, they have been yearning for a long time. "Believe it or not," Rock said coldly. "Sorry, sir, I don''t know that Godzang is this----" Donna explained apologetically. "If you want to enter, just go, it will change after a while. Anyway, you can do it for yourself." Rock interrupted her. This is the purpose of Donna and Volas, how could the two shrink back then, and they believed that there would be no danger in the kingdom of God, and disappear into the passage in the next moment. "Are we really not going in?" The Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help saying. "The kingdom of God can''t run right here, of course it is to wait for others to enter first, let''s see the situation before talking." Roque said naturally. "Then what do you do now?" "go away." They had already passed through the ditch before, and it was not difficult for the Red Armored Market Beast to break through this long corridor to go outside. "Let''s go, the movement is so big, I don''t know if we can attract the individual power crystal controller to come, that is our business." Rock continued. "Hey, do you want to help, make the movement bigger and attract more people to come?" The Red Armor Market Beast manipulated the colorful bubbles, while suggesting somewhat maliciously. "Go out and talk about it." Roque had thought about this too. He had certain concerns. It would be complicated to attract other gods. The Red Armor Market Beast did not disappoint, the master and servant left the halo corridor a few seconds later and appeared in a certain high in the sky. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 826： Waiting and hunting "Wizards can collect(! The fourth-order is no longer an ordinary life. Its life essence contains some immortal factors. Even if the **** has fallen, its remaining will and imprint can exist for a long, long time. It is extremely lethal to creatures below the fourth-order. This is also Roque. The reason for not wanting to enter the kingdom of God hastily. "This is not far from the Kunderland realm." The Red Armor Market Beast looked at the sky and said. "It''s really hidden." Rock looked behind him, and there was nothing behind them. The Kingdom of God involves a deep space mystery. From the outside, it is many times smaller than its actual area, which is convenient to hide. The test corridor also has its special features, or it can only be seen in a specific location, and it is also impossible to detect and perceive at this time. However, they know the specific location, so it is natural to find it. "It''s here, you can enter at any time." Looking at the empty front, the Red Armor Ruins Beast smiled triumphantly. "If you don''t, you go in first and take a look." Rock suggested. "Uh-this is not okay, I have to follow you, it is the serious thing to seize the power crystal." Hearing this, the red armor market beast was a little moved, but it has been with Rock for so long, and it has learned it a long time ago. Be cautious to live longer, and decisively rejected it. "It''s okay, let me go and prepare below." Rock didn''t object. In fact, the kingdom of God was not a short distance away from that mountain. When he and Hong Jia returned there, the vision still hadn''t weakened at all, and it was so mighty that people didn''t want to pay attention. "Are they really coming?" The Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help asking. "A major change in the plane, no matter how far apart, the power crystal controller can feel it. Sooner or later with this kind of momentum, someone will inevitably come to explore it." Rock landed on a nearby mountain. Regarding this point, as the control of multiple authority crystals, he couldn''t be more clear. It was precisely because of this that he readily agreed to Donna''s invitation and helped her open the gods. "What''s next?" "Make arrangements, and then wait patiently." In a short while, a small tracking altar was born in front of him. He placed the stone beads containing the authority crystals, and finally wrapped them in a crystal ball. Small is a little smaller, but this time the sensing range doesnt need to be wide, its enough. Rock thought secretly. The bait is there, the tracking altar is also set up, everything is ready, and then there is a long wait for the arrival of the prey. ... A few hours later, the vision still hung vastly in the mountains, and there was no tendency to stop at all. According to Roque''s analysis, there must have been some problem with the gods, and they had already lost control. People who heard the news from afar arrived. "It''s magnificent. The legacy of the old **** really exists. I don''t know what he will leave behind for his descendants?" Capomec was the first to arrive. Within the scope of the faith world, once a creature has set foot on the third stage, it has to face a problem, exploring the mystery of becoming a god, so as to break the cage of life. Any legacy related to the gods is irresistible to them, and Caponeme is in this list. In fact, he has been focusing on the legacy of the adventurers **** for a day or two, but considering the danger of the gods legacy, he chose a long-term plan, such as uniting others to continuously suppress the church of adventurers, making the church of adventurers Hard every step. For example, they bought many people from the Adventurer''s Church and watched the activities of the Adventurer''s Church for themselves. For example, killing the descendants of the gods, dividing and preserving a lot of blood, and so on, he has made too many preparations. Now, let him finally wait for the appearance of the old gods. "There is a---bad feeling." Caponeme observed for a while and found no signs of other people around him. Suddenly he felt a palpitating sensation inexplicably, causing him to frown slightly. "It''s worthy of a god''s legacy. It can make me so uneasy before stepping in, but this time I have to break through." He stared at the vision ahead, his eyes full of determination. In the next second, he blessed himself with several shields and flew into the storm-shrouded area without hesitation. As everyone knows, all his actions fell in the eyes of the **** on one side. "He has the authority to handle the crystal?" the Red Jiaxu Beast asked. "The altar tracking result shows that it is affirmative. Otherwise, why he can have such a speed is to borrow the power of the plane." Rock did not expect that luck would be so good. The first one to reach is the master of the authority crystal. However, the other party carried on a disguise, and for the time being, it was impossible to see which circle of the mage tower was. "Do you want to chase?" The Red Armor Market Beast asked again. "Why chase, we know where the end point is, we just wait for him to the front." Rock shook his head. "Hey, this is a good idea." The Red Jiaxu Beast thought about it, and then laughed wickedly. The master and servant are not at all worried that the other party will not be able to break in. Since the other party has the heart to find God and hides, and is the master of the power crystal, this ability must be there. Soon, Carpenter braved the violent wind energy and rushed all the way to the mountain peak where the promenade was located. "Yize entrance." Seeing the promenade formed by the halo, Caponemai''s expression was greatly shaken, and he approached in a few strides, and after a little observation, he rushed inward along the promenade. As a holy magician who is about to understand the true meaning of the elements, the first reassessment is almost no difficulty for Caponema, and he soon came to the front of the red mang barrier. Seeing this obstruction, he sprinkled the blood of the blood that had been prepared long ago, and the red light barrier flickered slightly, as he increased a little bit, the barrier finally opened a door in the flicker. "Haha, it really is." After successfully passing the bloodline investigation enchantment, Caponemai breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he didn''t stay for half a second, and continued to go deeper in the face of heavy assessment. The difficulty of the assessment continued to increase, and Caponema was determined in his heart and remained unmoved by these difficulties until he passed the 33rd reassessment. He thought it would be the thirty-fourth re-assessment, and a cirrus cloud hole suddenly appeared in front of him, through which he could spy on a mysterious place. "God''s legacy!" A sudden surprise enveloped Capone Mai''s heart, and he couldn''t help attracting his attention. "what----" At this time, an accident appeared, almost at the same time when he passed through the barrier and was attracted by Yize, a brutal roar sounded close at hand. Caponeme reacted instinctively, UU reading www. uuknshu.com flung out a piece of magic. In the next second, he saw the result. The magic he cast in a hurry deviated from the direction, and he himself fell into inexplicable stiffness, and the things that attacked him also surfaced. A man dressed as an adventurer has a strange body all over him. Tentacles. It was precisely because of these tentacles that he was trapped in a certain area, and Caponeme''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant. "Your Excellency, everyone is here for the gods'' Yize, why should we kill each other before Yize''s hand!" He persuaded calmly. Then, the opponent''s face did not change in any way, the tentacles were like spears, attacking him, and he was still trapped to death by the inexplicable realm. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 827 Waiting and Hunting) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 827： Business Rules Network At this moment, Caponeme tried his best to break free, and tried to gather the elements to form a shield to protect himself, but under the edge of the ancient ravenous hand, everything he did was in vain. "The Adventurer''s Church----Mitchelson will not let it go----" With the last roar, Caponeme fell not far from God''s hideout, and lost his vitality in extreme unwillingness. "Really tenacious." Hong Jia sighed falsely. "Want to go." Rok''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and when a ray of light jumped out, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in his palm. It was the power crystal he had sought. "How much." Hong Jia asked eagerly. "Not bad, half of it." Of course Roque was satisfied with such a harvest. In this way, he has 5.3% of the power crystals, which is more than half of the power crystals. From this moment on, Candran can be regarded as his home court, and it is more convenient to do things. However, his goal is to become the power crystal, and the hunt has to continue. After packing up the spoils, the master and servant left the Halo Corridor again, ready to wait for the next prey. "Someone is watching below." The Red Jiaxu Beast''s eyes lit up. "It''s only the second level, and it''s not the master of the authority crystal, there is no need to manage it." Rock found out before it, and didn''t intend to bother. Hidden Moore didn''t know. In just an instant, he almost died because of one more glance, and because a certain wizard didn''t want to be troublesome, he was able to survive. "Who is this? It came so fast." He was puzzled for a while, and then he came up with a new idea. "Wait a little longer, when more people arrive, I will post the news on the commercial network, and then I can make a lot of money." At this moment, he smiled very proudly. As time passed, about half an hour later, the second person who had heard the news arrived. Roque activated the Tracking Altar again, but did not cause a corresponding change, indicating that the second person is not the master of the power crystal. In this way, Rock did not do too much and allowed the opponent to enter the halo corridor. After another while, this time there was a lot of movement, and a magic ship came, staying in front of the storm-shrouded area for half a minute, and then directly broke into it. "Responsive." The Red Armor Xuxu Beast stared at the tracking crystal ball without blinking. Seeing that it had changed, he couldn''t help but whispered. "The sixth ring Sapir Mage Tower, there are so many people here, it seems that they have paid attention to the legacy of the old **** for a long time." Roque said. He had a detailed knowledge of the recent history of Candran. Sixty-seven years ago, the old gods fell, and the new gods designated Candran as their pastoral ground. Then Mosu.com and Business Network embedded Candrans rules. Then, the ring tower power rises, and the old church of God begins to decline. The Adventurer Church only fell to such a situation, in addition to losing the protection of the gods, it is closely related to the current suppression of the ring tower. Therefore, even if the nine-ring towers were planning the legacy of the old gods, he would not be surprised. "What to do?" The other party is coming fiercely, and the sneak attack like just now will definitely fail. "Keep waiting." Rock was not reckless. What he didn''t expect was that the magic ships of the Sapir Mage Tower seemed to have triggered some kind of opportunity, and within the next tens of minutes, the magic ships arrived one by one. Even if Rock discovered the appearance of the plane authority crystal, because the other party was not alone, so that he did not dare to act rashly, he could only secretly record the power of that person. "We have all entered the kingdom of God, when shall we wait?" Seeing others enter the kingdom of God one after another, the Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help asking again. "No one has come out yet, what anxious." Rock replied casually. It has been a long time since the opening of the gods, and no one broke out of it, so he was not in a hurry. After a short while, Roque received a message from Rita, bringing news about Godzang. "The news spread so quickly, is it related to that commercial network?" Rock thought to himself. As long as the planes in the Mosu business alliance, including Kanderan, there are special rules brought by the two gods. The existence of Mosu network makes it easier to become a magician. The existence of the business network makes transactions simple, fair and extensive. . In the commercial network, the most widely used is intelligence information transactions. Both parties can easily conclude transactions through the commercial network if they are thousands of miles away. "Let me try the special features of this commercial network." With Kanderan''s authority crystal, it is not too simple for Roque to fabricate a local identity. Commercial networks are everywhere, and he immediately touched the existence in the dark. "It''s peculiar." Even though Rock had a broad knowledge and had known relevant information beforehand, he was still shocked when he actually came into contact with the real object. After connecting to the commercial network, he perceives some simple information, as well as many unique magics: magic plant identification magic, monster identification magic, strange object identification magic, business justice contract (magister), business justice contract (Grand Magister) ---- As long as it can promote the conclusion of the transaction, there are magics with corresponding effects. What makes him feel strange is that these magics can be borrowed without learning, as long as you remember to go to the commercial church to pay a certain amount of magic coins after borrowing. Of course, if you fail to pay on time, the consequences will be very serious. The most serious consequence is to fold yourself in and become a slave commodity of the commercial church. Intelligence trading is part of it, such as the forum that Rock has seen in his previous life. Intelligence is one of the posts. To view specific intelligence information, you also need Shangmocoin. "So As long as the business goddess notices, he can immediately know the information of the gods." In the latest''post'', Roque saw the information about the gods, and the charge is not included. high. Since the business network was brought by the business goddess, the things that appeared on it must not be hidden from her. This made Roque''s expression a bit solemn. The gods that may appear are like a group of energy that will explode at any time. He least likes this. Unforeseen factors. Fortunately, the word "God Kingdom" did not appear from it, and the business goddess might not care about this message. While exploring the business network in Rock, people in many places in Candran noticed the news of the Old Gods Remains. Can sigh in vain, or fish in troubled waters in the intelligence market. Some firms saw the opportunity to earn Merchant Coins and took the opportunity to launch a magic ship to launch their own new transportation business. Some firms secretly sold the blood of the gods. With the passage of time, on the third day, a steady stream of explorers arrived, making the unnamed mountains of their origins become more and more exciting. After watching the excitement for three days, Roque still had no intention of leaving, which depressed the Red Armor Market Beast. "Aren''t we going yet?" "Do you see someone coming out, or sending out the slightest message, it''s all in the kingdom of God, what''s the use of entering first?" It''s not that Roque didn''t take any measures, but as soon as the exploration method of his commander arrived in God''s country, he directly lost contact, including the elemental phantom he separated out, which was annihilated soon after entering, and no information was sent. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 828： God Domestic Department "Wizards can collect(! If you want to enter the remains of the gods, you must pass through the Halo Corridor, and if you want to go through the Halo Corridor, you must have or purchase the blood of the gods. The amount of the blood of the gods is inherently limited, and only a few chambers of commerce are willing to sell them. Therefore, even if most people come, they cannot enter the remains of the gods and can only seek other ways. For example, some magicians are gathering together, trying to research ways to break blood detection. However, this halo corridor is a test of the gods. How can the gods tolerate the means by ordinary people to decipher themselves? The magicians have studied for a long time and have not found any clues. Instead, they have found out a lot of headaches. "Well, this god''s legacy shouldn''t exist for long, so why not attack it directly." A magician from the third ring mage tower suggested. "Time doesn''t allow, it can only be so." This was immediately approved by another magician. "Well, gather people with lofty ideals to work together. So many of us are still afraid that we will not be able to break through a small barrier." Many people have the same idea in their hearts, and this proposal is echoing their hearts. As for the few people who tend to study, their voices are submerged under the will of most people. At this time, the Red Armored Market Beast was disgusted by Rok and it was noisy, and was sent over to listen for news. It was hiding nearby. This scene was clearly passed into its ears, and he hurriedly flew back to find Rok and reported the news. "This way, you can just test the reality of this place. It is said that the old **** dislikes someone who does not abide by his own rules of adventure." Hearing the words of the red armor, Roque''s eyes lit up. Of course he is happy for someone to do this kind of rebuttal, so rudely breaking the rules left by the god. If the **** really has the will and power, he will definitely be offended. It''s a good time to test the opponent''s power. "Don''t they know this?" The Red Jiaxu Beast said in surprise. "Interests move people''s hearts. In the face of the temptation to become a god, they selectively ignore this danger." Rock said lightly. During their conversation, the people on the other side who were qualified to participate in this feat were summoned. Except for a small number of people who chose to sit still and watch the changes, others gathered at the entrance of the Halo Corridor with great momentum. "Everyone, success or failure depends on this, work together, first enter the spirit of the gods and then talk about it." "Well, if anyone dares not try their best, let''s not blame us for being impolite." Within two minutes, a group of nearly thirty people, at least in the middle and late stages of Tier 3, reached the front of the Hongmang barrier. "Shoot together." "Boom." The magic of everyone came out, and the violent energy hit the red light barrier. Although it was not neat, the momentum was huge and loud. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, there were several slightly fuzzy cracks in the barrier. "Haha, come again." "Boom." Seeing the cracks, everyone was very excited. Several people laughed directly, and the magic blasted towards the cracks in the barrier, and the barrier shattered in response. "Quickly." A breakthrough was made so easily, everyone broke into the second test without hesitation. Entering the second stage, no one dares to care, everyone knows that this moment is the most dangerous time. "Swish swish." As they expected, the second test was several times stronger than the first test. Within a few seconds, the wind energy suddenly screamed and became more compact, and the difficulty of the test increased several times. "It''s okay, it''s just a long-dead guy, we will rush through." No one flinched and continued to move up the wind. After all, this was only the second test. No matter how strong it was, it couldn''t be strengthened. Everyone arrived safely before another red light barrier. There was another muffled sound. This time, it broke the investigation barrier. When everyone cooperated more harmoniously, the barrier was broken surprisingly smoothly. "Hahaha, it''s just that." "Go on, don''t let those who first enter the Vault too much." Seeing that the accident triggered by himself was unexpectedly tyrannical, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After the second red light barrier was restored, the group continued to break into the deeper part of the Halo Corridor. I have to say that these magicians are not weak, and when they come together, they are really a force that cannot be ignored. "Boom." "Boom." Despite the numerous obstacles along the way, as everyone became more and more in harmony, the momentum was like a broken bamboo along the way, and it was so strong that it broke through the first 33 layers. The remains of the gods appeared in front of everyone. "Hahaha, we succeeded." "I''ll go one step ahead." God hid in front, how could anyone with this goal be able to hold it back, someone rushed out of the team and rushed directly to the entrance of Cirrus Cloud. The others didn''t stop either, followed closely behind, and proceeded towards Godzang at the fastest speed. Those who trampled the rules wanted to break into their own territory, and finally angered the existence above, a thunder roar sounded, shaking everyone''s ears. "presumptuous." "Why hesitate? That guy has been dead for decades. If there are any bones, they will rot." Hearing the sound, everyone couldn''t help but paused, and they were dull for a few seconds. Desire defeated the others, and everyone rushed towards the gods. The roar sounded like an outside force and a middling force. Although the surrounding thunder was strong, everyone finally made a breakthrough again and broke into the gods from the mouth of the Cuanyun cave. Although they broke in from below, the place where they appeared after entering the gods'' hideout was mid-air, and the gods'' hideout had a panoramic view. An ocean, there are ten islands in the ocean, and the islands are divided in order, nine of them are elongated, and every three islands are in a row, and the end of each row is the tenth island, one with a towering statue of a **** islands. "Adventure Gallery!" several of them shouted. People who have survived from the age of the old gods are no strangers to this arrangement, because the old gods most like this mode of sacrificial ritual, and many people have participated in it. No wonder no one has broken out so far, it turns out that the **** left a more difficult assessment. It was just a glimpse, and waiting for them to do more, they were dragged by some kind of force, and they kept landing towards the row of islands on the left below. God punishment mode! Looking at the blackness that enveloped the island below, a word came out of everyone''s heart. In the gallery of adventure in the old **** era, this kind of breath represented ten deaths and no life. The church was specially used to deal with some executed prisoners and heretics. By the way, it was a sacrifice to the gods, which was privately called "God Punishment". Those who are punishable by God must die without a doubt. God''s punishment and adventure are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people Everyone is frightened and angry, but this will let them struggle, and they can''t help them resist. As everyone knows, in the divine kingdom of the gods, all the rules are set by the gods, and all the power is accumulated by the gods. How can a group of third-tier outsiders be able to resist. When everyone broke into God''s country forcefully, major changes also occurred in the mountains outside. A part of the halo corridor suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone, and the storm suddenly became more reckless. The halo corridor danced like tentacles, and the storm moved with it, sweeping around the original storm area. This storm moved extremely fast, and in the constant expansion, where the storm passed, the mountain peaks and the ground were overturned, swept away everything, and it was violent many times more than before. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 829 Inside the Kingdom of God) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 829： Flying things The first to suffer was those who were already in the storm. The moment a major change occurred, the storm was involved in it and was finally sent into the Halo Corridor. "Run away!" "good chance." Under such a major change, some people felt the danger and fled out in panic. Others felt that this was a chance to enter the god''s hideout and found a safe way to let the storm swept over. Of course, whether you flee or not, the result will be the same in front of the ravaged storm. "How to do?" Roque and Red Armor were also on the side of the original storm area. Seeing the storm sweeping towards him, the Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t help asking. "Out of control." Rock answered the question. The kingdom of God is equivalent to the nest of the gods, and it must be an extremely hidden existence. Apart from losing control, he really couldn''t think of the confidence of this fallen **** to clearly expose the traces of the kingdom of gods. After speaking, he judged that he could not escape the storm with his current strength. So he made a decision, and the aura on his body changed again, changing into a breath similar to that of Volas. "It''s a pity, I didn''t prepare the soul mark of an adventurer''s church, otherwise the disguise would be more perfect." Hearing Roque''s whisper, the Red Armored Market Beast is now learning and using it, which also changed his breath. The master and servant did not do too much, allowing the storm to submerge themselves. "It seems that there is less pressure not to resist, these guys are really stupid." Listening to the screams not far away, the Red Armored Market Beast said gleefully. In God''s country, human beings descend like a stone. Most people fell to the leftmost island array, a few people fell into the middle island array, Roque and Red Armor were in this column, and there was no one on the right. "Our location is different." "Indeed, I don''t know whether it is the function of faith or disguise, but the kingdom of God is really not a good place." Taking a glance at the bottom, it is not difficult to guess that the left side is the most dangerous, the back side is the safest, and the middle is between the two. The right side is probably prepared for the descendants of the gods. As soon as he entered the kingdom of God, Roque could detect the brutal closure of the town, preventing him from acting rashly. The landing method was very rough, almost hitting the ground of the island. The situation in this island is similar to the Halo Corridor. At first glance, it takes a lot of trials to pass through, and eventually it will walk to the huge statue of the gods. "The great **** of adventurers, your loyal believer, Mor, pays you the highest respect." "The great **** of adventurers, adventurers teach Van Yate----" As soon as they landed, someone bowed down and faced the huge idol at the end to show their piety. Hearing these words, Rock understood who he was on an island with, that is, people from various branches of the Adventurer''s Church. A group of people knelt down and bowed down. Only Rock stood straight, naturally looking a little abrupt. "Who are you? I''m afraid it''s not a member of my adventurer''s church. I have never seen you before." Getting up from the ground, Van Yate took the lead in questioning. He is a Tier 3 magician. "It has nothing to do with you." Rock didn''t bother to talk to these people, not wanting them to trouble him. "Asshole, you dare to talk to the elder like this----" Someone stepped forward, before he could finish speaking, he was blown out by the red armor. "I advise you not to make trouble, and don''t see where this is. I have no time to take care of you." Roque showed his vigorous aura, which undoubtedly made people jealous. Without waiting for them to continue entanglement, Roque strode forward and entered the place of adventure. He thought there would be some novel way of adventure, but in the end he entered a place similar to a battlefield. There was a stone wall in front of which was full of statues, mostly dressed as combatants. In addition to these statues bursting with golden light, there are three passages leading to the front under the stone wall. "Find a way to find a breakthrough." Rock felt a bit, relying on the power crystal to vaguely sense the Candran boundary, but could not use the power to tear the barrier. "No problem." Hong Jia readily accepted the challenge. When the golden light on the stone wall was so strong that it turned into substance, a golden warrior jumped down from above, which was exactly the enemy Roque needed to face. It should be a type of belief power puppet. He also noticed that the golden light on the stone wall statue is still brewing, which means that the enemy may be more than one wave, and the longer the time is, the more unfavorable the battle. "Wow." Roque revealed some of the element''s original body, holding a long sword entwined with the element and slew forward. Once he entered other people''s territory, he was ready to do things according to other people''s rules. The Candran Fighter in the Age of Old Gods was more prosperous, and here he felt that magical power had been suppressed a lot. He can think that for those magicians, especially those who rely heavily on the magic element net, the battle will be very unfavorable. It didn''t affect him personally. The puppet warriors in the early stage of Tier 3 were like moving targets. The long swords were cut across all of them, turning into golden light and dissipating again. "Not so much." After figuring out the reality of the enemy, Roque slowed down the slaying rhythm. Before finding a way out, he didn''t want to get to the **** statue. Soon, the second and third batches of puppet fighters fell, and they were methodically crushed by him, but there was no fourth batch, and the battlefield fell into silence. Helpless, Rock can only move on. "how is it?" "It deserves to be the kingdom of God, not to mention that we can''t just stay in one place, it''s not easy." "ASAP." The Red Jiaxu Beast tried to shuttle through the barriers of the Kingdom of God for the first time. uukanshu.com feels that it is much stronger than the realm of the Candran realm, which makes it quite difficult. In the new battlefield, the battle environment that appeared in front of the eyes was similar, and there was still a stone wall at the end. The next second he entered, something different appeared, and the dense golden mist enveloped the arena in the blink of an eye, covering his sight and suppressing his perception. "There is still 60% of the perception, these puppets actually have weak biological consciousness, is it not based on the believer''s will to fight?" Through the blood crystal treasure pupil on the mask, he found something special. The battle began immediately, and the strength of the puppet warrior rose by about 50%. Even without the help of the power of the blood crystal treasure pupil, Roque was still able to fight, and he continued to fight unhurriedly. As in the previous one, only three batches of puppet warriors were born. After a period of delay, he had to go further. "Wow." Rock just stepped into the deeper battlefield. Something in front of him was shuttled rapidly, and the direction was exactly where he was, which made him involuntarily increase his vigilance. "This----" He noticed the difference and was about to avoid it, but he felt a familiar aura, "King Jing?" He discovered that it was not the authority crystal of the Kanderland world that was flying towards him, and that there was such a good thing to hit the door. "It seems that if there are other people with authority to die, the danger behind is not small." Of course, he would not refuse such a good thing. Roque can analyze that when it is changed to Kanderland, this authority crystal will never fly to him. It is different in God''s country. The authority crystal itself cannot break through the barriers. It needs to seek shelter of the same kind. The stronger the better. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the novels! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 830： Red Armored Ambition "Wizards can collect(! "How much?" The Red Jiaxu Beast looked straight. "It''s a half-turned power crystal again." Before the third battle started, Roque skillfully turned the power crystal into his own item. In this way, he has 10.3% of the authority crystals of the Candran world, and the total number of authority crystals exceeds 10%, making his sense of the Candran world seem to have broken a certain barrier. It suddenly became a lot clearer, and he felt Only one step away from breaking through the barriers. Moreover, the suppression of him around the kingdom of God has also loosened, which I have to say is a very good phenomenon. "We have achieved the goal in this way. It seems that we are lucky. This authority will choose people. It is definitely a wise move to choose you." Red Jiaxu Beast praised. "It''s not just luck. I have done many rescues of the plane, and I have made great contributions to the world. These factors should be influential." Rock analyzed. "In this case, we might as well stay for a while, and the person with authority crystals will definitely die. In the end, those authority crystals are not all yours. According to our previous investigation and analysis, at least 20%." Hongjiaxu Beast Then said. "Do what you can." Rock couldn''t comment. "By the way, this kingdom of God can be regarded as the energy of the Kanderland realm?" The Red Armored Market Beast suddenly thought of a question, and stared at it with bright eyes. It has heard from its own wizards that reaching 10% of the power crystal is no small qualitative change, and the master becomes the real master of the plane. "Of course, you ---- don''t you want to play the idea of ??the kingdom of God." Rock looked around silently, this guy''s idea is not bold. "Can''t it work? The energy quality here is much stronger than that of the Candran realm. If I can swallow the entire kingdom of God, I might be able to break through Tier 4 at once, but that is Tier 4!" The Red Armor Ruins beast said more and more vigorously. , Staring around, the saliva almost came out. It is never picky about food, as long as it is energy, of course the Kingdom of God is also okay. Speaking of Tier 4, Roque couldn''t help but jerked his heart, but he knew his weight from beginning to end. With their strength levels, it was too difficult to do this. Maybe, the Kingdom of God didn''t eat it, and they collapsed with their teeth. "How long do you think it will take you to swallow the kingdom of God?" Rock asked. "I don''t know, the time is definitely not short----" Red Jiaxu Beast answered truthfully. "In other words, this period of time is enough for us to die many times, so let''s think about it practically, you don''t have that big appetite yet." Rock bluntly pierced its ambition. "Okay, but if there is a suitable opportunity, you must help me, don''t ask to swallow the entire kingdom of God." The Red Jiaxu Beast smirked, but it still did not give up. "Let''s talk about it." As he spoke, Rock met the enemy who was besieging him. This heavy test is similar to the previous one. The golden mist enveloped the battlefield and added a force field that limits his speed, while the puppet warrior has become more flexible. Regarding this point, Roque keenly discovered the puppet warriors The biological consciousness is stronger than before. He accumulated 10% of the power crystals, and his strength was less suppressed. It was still not difficult to deal with these puppet warriors. Holding a long sword to fight, he once again chose to delay time. The third battle. The fourth battle. The fifth battle. After fighting for three consecutive battles, from the first island to the second island, to the front square of the second island. When Roque arrived with the red armor, several people had already arrived, including Van Yate who deliberately troubled him before, all of whom were holy magicians. As for those who did not show up, it should be difficult to reach the second island. Compared with Roque''s face, Fan Yate and others looked a bit heavy, and the previous battle left some obvious marks on them. Seeing the long sword in Roque''s hand, many people showed a stunned look, and a jihadist was indeed dominant here. "I''m Laurie from the Adventurer''s Church, what do you call your sir?" When Rock observed the front, a person stepped forward to greet him. "Elok." Rock glanced at them, his tone was neither salty nor light. "Mr. Elok, the place ahead is supposed to be a place of adventure-Mystery City, which contains many dangers. The more people there are, the more advantageous it is. It''s better to be with us." Laurie sent an invitation. "I prefer to walk alone." Roque glanced at the Saint Magic Director present, and directly refused. "A jihadist is really arrogant." Hearing this, Van Yate choked coldly. Roque has always been reluctant to talk to this kind of guy who likes to show off his verbal power. There are a lot of people on the other side, so there is no need to waste energy. This time, Roque didn''t rush into the Adventure Land of the Second Island. He chose to stay in the square and walked to one side to look around. "Fan Yate, business matters." Upon seeing this, Fan Yate wanted to entangle him, but was held back by others. The **** of adventurers did not treat each other differently because they were believers. The situation was so strange that it made them very uneasy, and they really didn''t want to have extra branches. Besides, there was reliable news before that the saint and the eastern archbishop had been in the gods for a long time, and it was really not good news for them in the western ~ elders. "Mr. Ellock, don''t you really go there together?" After discussing for a while, when the halo over the square changed color, they chose to move on. Before entering, Laurie extended an invitation to Rock. In this regard, Rock remained silent to express his attitude. "Let''s go." After a few more seconds, the square halo seemed to be stained with a layer of blood. Roque looked up and Shi Shiran walked towards the place of adventure. Entering the inside, you see a deserted island, with low hillsides and bushes, poisonous ponds and poisonous swamps, rivers and golden beaches, as well as barren dry grass, and a heavy mist, which also faintly reflects ~ shines. Treasure chest. After a glance, the distant scenery became blurred, perception was more suppressed, and only the surrounding area was visible. "A lot of enchantments." The red Jiaxu beast''s eyes lit up. This island has so many enchantments that it turns into a labyrinth, which is not a good place to use its strengths. "Don''t move rashly, let''s rush through it step by step." Of course Rock knows its mind. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com warned that it is more appropriate to follow the rules honestly in God''s country. In fact, for the **** of adventurers, this is a kind of sacrificial ritual, which can bring more power to him through specific rituals, so as long as the rules are followed, there is a kind of safety guarantee for others. "Well, what do you think is in that treasure chest?" The red armor responded, and then asked. "Go and see." Rock observed for a while and chose one of the directions. Soon, they learned that there are various traps in the enchantment, including unkillable puppet warriors, various restricted force fields, temporary curses, magic attacks that make people nowhere to hide, and some sudden changes. At the barrier layer, there are real treasure chests. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 831 The Ambition of the Red Armor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 831： Kill and harvest "Mr. Elok, meet again." Of course there are other people, this is not in front of a certain treasure chest, Rock bumped into several people who entered the adventure land before him, and the atmosphere became tense. On the same island, and the enchantment changes from time to time, there is of course the probability of bumping into other people. This is something Rock had prepared. "It seems that you have encountered a lot of danger." Rock said, the other party originally had a team of eight people, but now there are only four people left. "Fortunately, it''s just that the enchantment suddenly changed and separated from the others." Laurie explained, looking at Roque, who was still calm, his expression was not relaxed. This jihadist gave him a sense of inability to see through, and he always felt that the opponent was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. "Don''t talk nonsense, this treasure box----" Van Yate was just looking at Roque''s upset, and directly picked up the topic. "It''s yours, after all, you have a lot of people." Rock interrupted him. "If you know what you are interested in, in this case, you should automatically disappear here." Van Yate showed disdain. "If I don''t leave, what are you going to do." Rock walked quickly to the side and stood there brightly, with no intention of leaving. "You----really we don''t dare to do it!" Van Yate''s face became stiff, and he roared half a second later. "If you want the treasures in the treasure chest, I advise you to do it as soon as possible, otherwise the enchantment will change again, and the treasure chest will go to other places." Rock said leisurely, not paying attention to his threat. In such a place, he expected that the other party would not want to do it, because it would be the other party who suffered a lot from doing it. "Don''t be impulsive, business matters." Others don''t want to play with Rock, and they will be crazy if a bad team is divided. Roque stayed away for a certain distance. The people of the Adventurer Church were attacked by him unswervingly. They could safely seek the treasure chest. The next moment they persuaded Van Yate and started to take action. At this time, the treasure chest is floating on a purple lake, and there must be other arrangements in the lake. On the shore, they performed magic, the air condensed into vines, and the vines rolled towards the treasure chest. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Roque''s face changed, the red armor couldn''t help asking. "These people claim to be devout followers of the **** of adventurers. Judging from their clumsy magic skills, they should have used Mosu.com. It is estimated that the commercial network is the same. They are really overestimated. No wonder a group of false believers can continue Can stay alive." Rock said. At the same time, he thought of the two goddesses, using Mosu Net and Business Net to accept beliefs. The methods are indeed extraordinary. If they can grow smoothly, it is estimated that they will become even more non-negligible existences. "In this way, the combat power they can exert is limited." Red Jiaxu Beast added. Roque glanced at it, and did not continue to say anything. The four people not far away had taken a lot of twists and turns, and had already opened the treasure chest. "A Tier 3 Holy Light Sword?" The Red Armor Market Beast looked at it, saw the contents of the treasure chest, couldn''t help but smiled, "Hahaha." "The Kingdom of God looks like this, how can I put any good things." Roque shook his head slightly. He guessed that if it weren''t for the rules of Mystery City, the sword might be omitted. The four people not far away were very dark, and put away their long swords dullly. "Let''s go." Van Yate was about to say something, Laurie said first, lest he provoke Roque for no reason. "Let''s go too." Rock whispered softly. There are many barriers on this island, and there are also many branch roads. Because it is necessary to cross the island, the natural choice to go deep into the inner branch Yijia, so the two groups chose the same direction, one position one behind the other, and Rock fell behind. "Wow." Several people walked out a distance, and a soft noise broke through the air from the side, attracting everyone''s attention. Roque felt the familiar breath, and his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, the authority crystal would appear again, flying towards him. It seemed that the authority had fallen again, and he responded to the words of the red armor. "Canderan gems, don''t let them fall into the hands of others!" Van Yate also noticed something and shouted to the three of them. As he spoke, he turned back and ran to Rock, and the three of them hurriedly followed. Hearing this, Rock''s eyes brightened. The power crystal in front of me is embedded in a small seal, and it can be recognized so quickly that either the other party has seen it before, or the other party is also the authority controller, and the possibility of the latter is not small. Because Quan Jingjing flew towards him, Roque was very fast and grabbed something in his hand in a few steps. "Asshole, put down the Candran gem, that''s not something you can refer to." Seeing this scene, Van Yate displayed the magic directly. Facing the magic, Roque was not afraid of it, and slashed to meet him, and his figure also moved closer to Van Yate. "Be careful, don''t let him come close." Seeing that Rock was very fast, Laurie reminded him. "Let''s use magic to kill him." Van Yate shouted. In fact, there is no need for him to shout. At this moment, other people have already taken action, brewing powerful attack magic, and they all rushed towards Rock, trying to kill him in the violent magical energy. The four come from the same branch, and their magic is of the same root. They are extremely skilled in the coordination of magic. The dense magic will not affect the effect, but will cause more terrifying power. As everyone knows, this fits Rock''s mind. He was planning to avoid some sharp edges temporarily. Seeing this scene, Gu Ran''s hand quietly poked out, the red light flickered, and he directly cast his phantom pupil. "Boom." Under the effect of the moving pupil, the two magic attacks in the middle suddenly changed their directions and directly slammed into the magic attacks on both sides. The energy burst out first covering everything in front. After 0.05 seconds, Roque''s figure suddenly appeared, accompanied by two shields crashing out of it, only a few steps away from the four of them. "I''m so courageous, stop him." Laurie''s heart sank, but he didn''t show any timidity on the surface. The answer to him was a few exaggerated slashes, as well as the expansion of the giant beast attacking and killing, a few people hurriedly responded, and soon they found that the enemy''s strength was more terrifying than imagined. "You Witch----" Accompanied by the roar of energy, all four of them were killed, and three of them died at Rok''s hands. Rok revealed the wizard''s hood during the battle. Another person was killed by red armor. "It''s too weak." "Mosu.com has pros and cons, and the environment here is not conducive to them." As for the fighting power of the four, Roque had seen some clues before. What he didn''t expect was the power crystal. Two of the four were the masters of the power crystal, but the fragments of the power crystal were very subtle. "How many?" "Van Yate 1%, Laurie 0.4%, the previous piece was 4%, Candrans authority is really interesting, I dont know what happened before." Soon, Roque merged the two crystals of authority into one, turning them into a complete crystal of authority, occupying 15.7% of the share. The good news brought by the rise in authority is that his perception of the Kanderan realm has become clearer. "How?" Red Jia asked again. "Using the power of the plane to pry open the kingdom of God is nothing to say." Luo Ke said calmly, his heart was like a big rock falling to the ground. "Then can I eat a little bit, I haven''t tasted the energy of the kingdom of God yet?" Hong Jia asked unwillingly. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the novels! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 832： Ultimate Island "Wizards can collect(! "a little?" "a little." Hearing the red armor beast''s answer, Roque waved to one side at will, and used the energy-gathering ability on one side to gather a huge group of energy essence. This is a kind of energy that has been immersed in the power of faith, far more active than the energy of general quality. Upon seeing this, the Red Armor Ruins beasts eyes sparkled, he swallowed it unceremoniously, and finally licked his fangs and commented: Its not bad, its different from the ordinary energy. There is a unique factor in it. This bite is at least It deserves five high-energy crystals." "The energy used to forge the kingdom of God has been affected by the mighty power of the gods, and of course it is different in nature from ordinary energy." Rock collected a large group of energy, and found a large glass bottle to seal it in the red armor''s eyes. . If he had been before, he would certainly not have been so reckless. Now that he has a retreat, it doesn''t hurt to be presumptuous. The power of the Kingdom of God is worth studying. After a while, after packing up the spoils, the master and servant continued to move forward. The kingdom of God, the ultimate island. In the center of the island is a sacred mountain. On the top of the sacred mountain stands a towering statue of a god, whose gaze looks down on his country with majesty. At the foot of the Shenshan Mountain, there is a God''s Grace Square. From the square to the top of the Shenshan Mountain, it is connected by countless stairs. This ladder is called the "Shen Yao Ladder". At this moment, Volas was kneeling at the top of the Shenyao ladder, while paying attention to the movement around him, he moved secretly upwards, trying to get closer to the top of the mountain. Undoubtedly, this action was suspected of offending the gods, but Vollas couldn''t manage that much, because Donna was above him, and he was very worried that Donna was alone. Looking around, you can see that there are figures kneeling like him, no matter it is the God''s Grace Square or the God''s Stairs. There are seven or eight hundred figures, but he himself is a living person, and there are no other figures. The living corpses, even though they were glowing with holy light, looked serene. Such a thing made Volas very uneasy in his heart, and it was too far from the kingdom of the gods he imagined. On that day, with the help of Lord Elok, he and Donna came here smoothly. Originally, he and Donna were going to be separated when they landed. I dont know what power Donna awakened, and directly grabbed him and eagerly Take him to the top of the square. Then Donna flew away, leaving him alone to land in the square. At that time, he was still in shock and realized that Donna was wrong. Unfortunately, he was a step too late. No matter how he called Donna, he didn''t look back. He could only watch Donna fly to the top of the mountain. Of course he wanted to catch up, but this sacred mountain had a special power. As soon as he stepped in, he felt the mighty power and he couldn''t help kneeling down, unable to move. He knelt for more than three days, and was anxious for more than three days, only to find that he could move, despite this unsightly way of moving, so he chose to head to the mountain to find Donna. "Donna must be in great danger." Thinking of this, Volas looked firm. He also knew that his ability to escape the shackles was probably related to Donna. Perhaps Donna meant to let himself escape, but he couldn''t. For him, Donna followed herself when she was five years old, raising her own teachings, not only treating Donna as the hope of the church, but also as his daughter. Not long ago, Donna could help herself, which just shows that Donna is still alive, how can he give up easily. "Hate, my strength is too low, it would be great if Master Elok was here." Vollas scolded himself, and continued to move up a little bit, "Donna, you must wait for me." Naturally, the speed of climbing on his knees was not much faster. After spending most of the day, he was under tremendous pressure and finally saw everything on the top of the mountain. Under the towering statue of the gods, there is a small courtyard. The inner center of the courtyard is closest to the statue. Donna is not sitting on the top of the statue, but she is closing her eyes. Volas also noticed that there were ten pillars depicting gods on the outside of the small gods. Four of them were damaged and six remained intact. The holy light on the six pillars was being drawn into Donna. Inside, Donna looked holy. When Volas looked more closely, he noticed that there was a pale **** shadow in the holy light, which also entered Donna''s body with the holy light. "Donna! Wake up!" Volas felt a kind of horror from it. Donna was facing a fatal danger at this time. He couldn''t help but call out, trying to wake Donna from her sleep. "presumptuous!" "Kanderan''s servant, who allowed you to climb the mountain, don''t hurry up." "If you blaspheme the gods, you will be punished by the gods and crawl down on your knees." His shout broke the silence. The patterns on the four pillars squirmed and turned into a god-like, smiling and angry face, which was almost the same as the record in the church books. The boundless power presses on Volas, causing Volas to lie on the steps involuntarily, the previous imprisonment reappears, making him unable to move. "Donna, wake up!" Vollas shouted louder. "Shut up, you guys are too noisy." At the critical moment, Donna opened her eyes. There was a **** look in her eyes, and her voice was slightly sharp and irritable, giving Vollas a very strange feeling, which was not the feeling Donna had given him in the past. "Don''t you feel it? Just now, someone stole our power." Donna continued without waiting for Volas to react. "It''s just a little bit, anyway, he is in our kingdom of God, no matter what, he will eventually become the nourishment of the kingdom of God." The pattern on the fifth day pillar said nonchalantly. "That is, have we lost less power over the years? Why care about that little bit." There is a pattern echoing. "Anyway, we can''t control it, even the kingdom of God now only controls a part of----" "Shut up, you definitely didn''t investigate seriously. That person is the one who sent Donna. I can feel the strong Candran breath on him, as well as other inexplicable breaths. This person is different. You must first One step to deal with it." Donna shouted. "Okay." Donna is more prestigious at this time, and she can listen to other patterns. "No, everyone else can deal with it, Volas and Elok-sama can''t." But when she heard Donna shout again, the blood in her eyes faded a lot while she was speaking. "Shut up!" Donna shouted angrily. "You just shut upThis is my mouth, I just want to say it." Donna struggled, and then retorted. "Sage Donna, you dare not respect the will of the gods." "You are not my gods." "------" "We said yes, Donna, to revive the great cause of the Adventurer Church and to revive my God. This is our common expectation." "Anyway, Elder Volas can''t do it, Lord Elok''s can''t do it anyway, other people will take care of you." There was a twisted look on Donna''s face, her tone changed constantly, and she quarreled with herself. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 833 Final Island) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 833： Life-saving straw Donnas voice and the voice that did not belong to Donna, the words spoken by Vollas on one side were very distinct. Although he didnt know what happened, he knew that Donna was indeed in great danger. . "Donna, listen to me. My **** has fallen decades ago. Mortals cannot resurrect the gods. A church without gods is doomed to fall. The things I said before are actually lying to you." Lars gritted his teeth and said something blasphemous. "What?" Hearing the words of this bold believer, all the creatures present were stunned for a while. When Donna heard this, the blood in her eyes faded again. "I, Volas, tell you, my **** doesn''t need to be revived, and my church doesn''t need you to revive" Volas continued to speak arrogant language, despite the increasing pressure on him. At this moment, the **** seat burst out with a faint light, and Volas was speechless, only to see his mouths one by one. "We agreed, and don''t embarrass those two people." The alien will on Donna shouted, and the **** seat burst out a dim light again, and there was a breeze out of thin air on the Shenyao ladder, and the breeze swept Volas down. In this way, without his own control, Volas left the top of the mountain and landed on the square at the bottom of the mountain. "Donna." After the body recovered control, Volas hurriedly turned back and tried to climb the Shenyao ladder again. However, this time, he was blocked by a layer of Holy Light barrier, letting him use any means and methods, but he couldn''t step up the stairs, or even half a step. "Donna, why are you so stupid, I blame me, you shouldn''t teach her that since childhood, shouldn''t pass such a heavy responsibility to her." In the past few days, Volas realized that Donna''s weight in her heart exceeded The great cause of the church, but he understood it too late. He suddenly thought of someone, and his eyes lit up: "By the way, Lord Elok, I heard those things say that Lord Elok has also come to God''s country. He is not an ordinary adventurer." Thinking of this, he started to act. When he came to the edge of the island, he realized that he could not turn back and enter other islands. He seemed to be trapped in the island right now. the other side. With Kanderan''s authority crystal, Roque moved more and more freely. Without further delaying his time, he passed through the Mystery City and appeared on the third island in a short time. In the square at the front of the island, there are only Rock and the Red Armor Beast, and no other creatures. Rock stared at the front for a while, frowning slightly. "what''s happenin?" "There is a big danger ahead. It seems that this place is only going to allow people to cross the second island. The third island should be a dead place." It seems that part of the kingdom of God really belongs to the Kanderan realm. Through the Kanderan authority crystal, he has a strong premonition that he can predict the existence of danger. "Then what to do next?" Red Jia couldn''t help asking. "You even want to kill people in this way, this kingdom of God is more degraded than imagined." Roque murmured, twisting his eyebrows. The kingdom of God, but the master of the space built by the gods, is also one of the supreme symbols of a god. He said that he didn''t want to explore its mysteries and it was definitely a lie. Now that there is an excellent opportunity in front of him, of course he will not give up easily. Anyway, the way of retreat is ready, and there will be a lot less worries. "In this case, there is no need to follow the rules." He made a decision after a while. "Great, leave it to me." These words corresponded to the red armor''s thoughts. "No hurry, wait for me to try again." Rock stopped the red armor who wanted to find a shortcut. He stretched out the palm of his hand, and immediately the energy was stripped from all around and gathered into a group of energy glowing with holy light, which he sent to the mouth of the red armor. The Red Jiaxu beast knew it and swallowed it into its abdomen in one bite. "Not bad, let''s have some more." It said comfortably. "Be careful." Rock reminded him. The movement in his hand didn''t stop, he gathered a bunch of energy and fed it to the red armor again. One mouthful, two mouthfuls and three mouthfuls---- The halo in the sky kept changing, it seemed that something dangerous was brewing, but it didn''t land. In this way, Rock chose to continue and did everything. He must try to understand. As everyone knows, his move angered certain creatures, and their ability to control the kingdom of God was limited, so they controlled some key things in the kingdom of God, and could not prevent Roque from stripping away the energy of the kingdom of God. In addition, they had only promised to Donna not long ago. At this time, breaking the promise may lead to even greater variables. After angrily discussed for a while, they made a decision. At a certain moment, Roque stopped his movements suddenly and stared at the adventure land ahead with a weird look. "what''s happenin?" "If my hunch did not go wrong, just now, the danger seems to have dissipated on its own initiative." "trap?" "----It should not be, the danger has indeed receded." Hearing this, the Red Armor Market Beast looked stunned, and there was such a thing, could it be that the **** was afraid of them, this possibility is certainly not big. "Then go ahead and have a look." Rock pondered for half a second and decided to move on. Stepping into a new place of adventure, a stone bridge appeared at the foot of the bridge. Under the bridge was the lake in Gods country. They kept vigilant all the way until they reached the end of the island without seeing any danger, so they arrived. Before the last island. "It''s too easy." The scarlet monster called Roque ignored him and stepped directly to the end of the island array. "Master Elok, it''s great to see you." Someone was looking for him anxiously, and when he saw his appearance, they immediately shouted eagerly. "Volas." Rock distinguished it carefully, and it was indeed Vollas himself. "Are you waiting for someone?" "Wait for you, I beg you to save Donna, Donna is very dangerous and dangerous now, only you can save her." Volas hurriedly came to him and bowed to the ground with a puff. "So, you know what''s going on here." Rock asked as he looked around. He tried to strip out some energy again. This time, only a trace was stripped out, and the speed was extremely slow, allowing him to realize some things. There must be an existence that has control power beyond him, and perhaps it is the will that controls the kingdom of God. It''s just my arrival, why didn''t it cause any changes? "Know-know-" Volas didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. Hearing what he said, he quickly stated what happened on the mountain, which just solved Roque''s doubts. Take home! In fact, this kind of thing also exists in the witch world. The witch pet is not prepared for this. The birth of the witches of those witch pets is an act of seizing the house. But the wizards research shows that even no matter how well prepared for this kind of seizure, the seizures body fits together, and the two different souls want to blend together perfectly, there is almost no such probability. There will always be various potential problems after the seizure, resulting in a lower level of strength than before the seizure, and this shackle will never be broken. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 834： Rocks fear "Wizards can collect(! After listening to Volras''s statement, for Rock, there is nothing more happy than the fact that there are no gods in God, and there are only a few weird creatures that somehow formed. But these weird creatures must have something to do with the will of the remaining gods, otherwise they can''t manipulate the power in the kingdom of gods, although they can only manipulate part of them. "My lord, you must save Donna." At the moment, Vollas has no other choice but to pin his hopes on Roque. "If Donna can live, we will follow the instructions of the lord in the future." After experiencing the scene in God''s country, Volas felt that the church was no longer necessary. Following this adult might not be a wise choice. This was the only price he could offer. "Stand up first." Rock frowned and waved. A heavy buoyancy appeared all over his body, causing Volas to stand up uncontrollably. Seeing that the adult was staring at the mountain, he didn''t dare to make a noise anymore. Rock was thinking about how to deal with the things in front of him, and how to plan for his own benefit from it, but he hadn''t experienced this kind of thing. My understanding of the gods and the kingdom of gods is still too shallow. He secretly said with emotion. In the end, it was the information of the four levels, even if his status was unusual, he was only a third-order wizard, and he did not have the family status of Vera, and some important information was temporarily out of reach. If the current situation is not handled properly, it is likely to bring unknown danger to himself. He also knows that the longer the time is, the worse the situation will be for him, and other variables may also be ushered in. Therefore, he now has only two options, either to withdraw directly, or to take action as soon as possible. Above the sacred mountain. Rock''s arrival has caused some attention. "The thief really came, do you want to teach him a lesson?" "Forget it, don''t make Donna angry at the critical moment." "Sacred Mountain is the core of the Kingdom of God. Even if he is unusual, he is only a third-tier, and he is not our believer. He must not be able to climb it. I will talk about it after we have completed the integration." The patterns on the pillars were quite hostile to Roque, so I discussed a few words about this, but because Donna He was at a critical moment, I finally chose to ignore it. "Three, I''m leaving first." "Hahaha, it''s my turn." "Whatever, we are one, you are not me, we are all part of God." While speaking, one of the pillars burst out with a brighter light, and the light was mixed with rich blood shadows, all poured into Donna''s body. At this moment, Donna was more holy, and the original pattern on the pillar became much dim. Under the sacred mountain. Roque and others arrived at the God''s Grace Square, carefully looking at the unusually heavy and heavy sacred mountain. "The barrier is very complicated, and it is better than the realm outside of the kingdom of God." Red Jiaxu Beast sighed. "This is nature. This sacred mountain is the core of the kingdom of God, and it is also the place where the rules are the thickest in God''s country." Roque felt the front with a solemn expression. This sacred mountain contains the core secret of the kingdom of God. The closer it is to the sacred mountain, the greater the pressure it brings. He has never stopped approaching, because the opportunity now is estimated to be met once, which is really rare. "The energy inside must be delicious." Red Jiaxu Beast sighed. "So, you can''t help it?" Rock asked. "Unless I can retrieve those memories about Tier 4," the red armor whispered. Hearing this, Rock was not disappointed. The kingdom of God is the exclusive property of the gods. In order to study and create it, the gods did not know how much energy and time it took to achieve this magnificent result. Even without a real master at this time, its power is immeasurable. "It seems there is only one way." Rock pondered for a while, and took out a side of the book, which is "Book of Planes". If you have any advanced problems that can''t be solved, of course, you should consult your own instructor. Maybe the young travel master will be interested in the kingdom of God. I wrote a question on the "Book of Planes" and the response was particularly quick this time. After less than ten minutes, the page of the book was changed, and it was necessary to pay 20,000 points. When there is a free time, Rock doesnt lack points, and he pays very quickly. An answer appeared in the book, and it quickly turned into a familiar face, just like the young travel master, who just woke up. "Tutor, you came so fast, so I won''t disturb you." Rock hurriedly greeted you. "If I don''t come faster, maybe you will die. You are really getting bolder. Even the kingdom of gods dared to break in. You know this is a place where Tier 4 creatures dare not rush. "The young travel master said irritably. "It just happened to be affected. Fortunately, the gods have fallen clean and are safe for the time being. I won''t ask you for help here." Rock whispered. "Clean? Don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, the gods are not so easy to disappear, when they truly fall into eternal silence, the kingdom of God will immediately collapse. The kingdom of God is still in its intact state, indicating that the **** is only in deep sleep, and he may not be able to recover, but if he encounters a devastating crisis, his true consciousness will definitely wake up and fight for the final blow. "The young traveller scolded mercilessly while looking around. Hearing this, Roque''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t expect to have this kind of inner feeling, and he felt a little afraid. "Don''t worry. With your current strength, you can''t bring a devastating crisis, and you certainly can''t awaken the last consciousness of that god." The young travel master continued. In other words, his strength is too weak to make the gods feel threatened, so he doesn''t bother to take care of himself. Hearing what the mentor said, Roque''s heart was twisted. "You have broken through Tier 3, and your performance is pretty good." The young travel master didn''t want to hit the students too hard, so he added another sentence. "I came to this world to find the power crystal, and I had some gains not long ago." Roque showed the power crystal of the Candran world. "Keep working hard, after you have collected ten power crystals, I will officially include you as a student." The young traveler nodded slightly. The students accepted in this fashion have never let him down, so he will pay attention to the safety of the students. Not far behind Rock, Vollas naturally followed him before. Seeing Master Elok called a young man, he was surprised. Hearing the name of the adult and the respectful attitude of the adult, Vollas bowed his head hurriedly. . Hearing the conversation between the two sides again, Volas couldn''t help but an idea came to his heart. The identity of this young man turned out to be a god, Lord Elok turned out to be a student of the gods, and I, Volas, had the honor to witness the honor of the gods, and the gods are on top! Thinking of this, Volas felt it was too rude to stand so, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, crawling down until he heard someone calling him. "Volas, Volas!" "My lord, I am and I am." "Tell again what you saw on the mountain, don''t miss any point." There is an astonishing danger behind the kingdom of God, and Rock didn''t dare to make any more judgments, and simply asked Volas to tell his own experience again, to see if the instructor had any different discoveries. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 835 Rock''s fear), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 835： New factor After receiving Rock''s order, Volas did not hide a single bit, and repeated his experience on the mountain, and added some things about the Benthem house where Donna was. "Being so absurd, it seems that this **** will not last long." After listening to what Vollas said, the young traveller said, "However, as long as he does not completely die, it is not something you can condemn." Listening to the instructor''s relentless words, although Roque was a little disappointed, he would not be optimistic. He also knew that the instructor revealed his figure through the "Book of Planes", and the power at this time is estimated to be only a negligible trace, and some things really cannot be done in this form. As for himself, his strength may not be as good as that of his mentor, and he is even more powerless. "God----" Volas was anxious, ignoring other things. He was about to say something when he suddenly found that he had suddenly lost the ability to speak, and could only become anxious. "In that case, I will return to Kunderland as soon as possible." Roque ignored Volas, and decisively chose from his heart. "A wise choice, although the opportunity is rare, you will definitely not be able to withstand the last blow of the gods, everything is in vain." The young traveller looked around with a little regret, "I will stay in Yashan City for my deity, otherwise You can come here for a while." "Don''t dare to be so tired that you came in person, it should be the students who came to see you." Rock said hurriedly. "Collect the power crystals well, there will be a chance to come to Yashan City." The young traveller saw through someone''s careful thoughts. "Understand, it won''t take too long." Rock said with a smile. At this time, a gleam of light flew from a distance quickly and directly approached him. Not surprisingly, it was another power crystal, which he expertly turned into his own. This time it is 1.3%, plus the 15.7% he originally owned, and there is a total of 17% of Candran''s power crystals. "Instructor?" He found that the instructor was still staring at it. "Interesting things are about to appear, don''t leave in a hurry, maybe you still have a chance." The Youth Travel Master said suddenly. "This----how about leaving first, and I will come in again when there is a suitable opportunity?" Rock froze for a moment, thinking that it might be dangerous next. Juvenile Luzun glanced at him, did not say extra words, the meaning was obvious. It''s hard to come here. It would be very shameless to leave without doing things. Before, there was nothing to do. Now that he has the opportunity, he won''t just leave. The deity can''t come in vain. "boom." In the next second, a resounding sound came from far away, accompanied by the vibration of the island under his feet and the fluctuation of the enchantment of the gods. Rok looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a woman breaking through the barrier of the third island on the left, flying above the island in the sky, staring sharply at the location of the mountain. "God''s presence." The familiar feeling made him recognize the identity of the other party. "Have you seen?" asked the young traveler. "I saw it once, in the magical world of Holy Grace, at that time -" Rock said truthfully. He had only seen the goddess of the forest goddess, and the woman was horrible at chasing him. "This one is worse than that, it''s just showing its appearance. It should have been recruited by a certain believer when he was about to die. It would not have been successful. It was only because of being in the kingdom of God, it was unexpectedly successful." Youth Travel Zun could see There are far more things than him. "Which goddess is this?" Rock asked curiously. "It''s the magic element you call the goddess." The young traveller replied. While they were talking, the God''s presence moved, and the wanton laughter covered all voices. "Hahaha, I thought you had fallen completely, but I didn''t expect to retain a trace of residual power." "It turns out that you have hidden the kingdom of God here. It''s really pitiful, Quydonnier." "Don''t you come out and meet your old friend? I''m the one who beat you into the dust, and I forgot my deity." Although God''s physical manners are decent, there is not the slightest decentness in her words. It is difficult for this face to regard her as a **** who is not touched by the mortal. "She is bluffing. It seems that her strength is not very suitable for the body and cannot be maintained for long." The young traveller said. Seeing that Roque still has doubts, he added, "Don''t ignore other important factors. The place where she is may be far away. It''s very far here, and you might get caught up in other things." "Understood." Rock thoughtfully. At the same time, above the sacred mountain, it would be like hot frying and boiling. "That woman, **** damn it, how can she appear at this time." The **** pattern on the fifth day pillar has an impatient face. "Take revenge, kill her." The eyes of the sixth **** pattern were completely red, his face was extremely distorted, and his mouth screamed. "Don''t move rashly, we are not her opponents, no matter what, we will say everything together." The eyes of the eleventh pattern flashed with terror. "No, I''m going to kill that woman, that *person." The sixth **** pattern roared, his expression becoming more and more mad. Without waiting for them to take action, the Divine Prosperity took the first step. She raised her hand and drew towards the bottom. The island barrier below was completely torn apart, revealing several intruders. "Respect my instructions, go and get rid of those obtrusive things to the god." The **** gave the order. At this time, the gods are powerful and powerful, and they are the ones who rescued them. How can the intruder go against her will and start destroying the island array. "Poor Quitonnier, the once majestic **** of adventurers, has now become a poor worm who dare not show up. UU reading is too ridiculous, hehehe." God''s body smiled and mocked. , Flew to the mountain without hesitation. Such an arrogant posture finally triggered changes in the kingdom of God, and the towering statue on the mountain burst out with a different divine light, as if it had suddenly come to life. "Galahova, you *woman, dare to appear in my god''s country." The idol shouted angrily. As soon as this sound came out, the entire kingdom of God changed accordingly, the lake surging, the holy light in the sky flowed, glowing crimson, and it seemed to be awakening again. After 0.01 second, the holy light turned into a giant axe, and directly surfaced in front of the god''s body, slashing to the face of the god''s body. There was a ripple in the space, and the giant axe passed by. "So courageous." Although God''s body avoided the attack, his face was affected by the attack, and several ugly holes were cracked. "It''s almost dead, you are still so disgusting." "Haha, I said, once I see you, I will cut your stinky face once. It''s a pity that another despicable woman is not there, otherwise I must cut a few more axes." Rock didn''t see the battle between the two gods, but he heard the vigorous words clearly behind him, and he smacked his tongue secretly. It can be inferred from this that a lot of things must have happened at the beginning. Unlike the news, the two goddesses were ambitious, and in order to expand their pastoral land, they simply killed the old gods. The battle in the distance continued. Sometimes the battle sounded loudly, and sometimes there was no sound of confrontation. Due to the level of strength, Rock couldn''t see their movements at all. He only knew that the adventurer''s **** was constantly attacking, and the **** was present. Keep avoiding. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 836： Eternal silence and plunder "Wizards can collect(! The two changed their positions continuously, and the gods were evasive. The **** of adventurers became more and more courageous, and his power was no different at the same time. However, it is not difficult to hear from the words of the instructor that the adventurer **** is only a momentary prestige. Once the last bit of will is wiped away, all the remaining marks will be exhausted, and he will die completely, and is called''eternal silence''. . "Why can this Divine Prosperity support for so long?" Rock couldn''t help asking. God''s physical body suffered successive injuries, but never fell down, and could always recover at an extremely fast speed. "The magic element net is not simple. She is secretly using the power of Kanderan''s plane." The young traveller said with interest, "If the magic element net can cover most magic planes, she may be in the faith world in the future. It''s the magic god." From the analogy of the name of the gods to the priesthood, the magic element ~ goddess is naturally far less than the magic god, and the two are not of the same order of magnitude. It can be seen that the young Lu Zun is optimistic about the magic element ~ goddess. Roque secretly remembered in his heart that if he is not forced to do so, he must not provoke such an enemy, otherwise there will be many future troubles. "Quickly retreat." The young travel master suddenly reminded. Hearing this, Roque swept outside God''s Grace Square without saying a word. Immediately afterwards, there was a bang, and the location was on the top of the mountain. "Asshole! Die to me." The adventurer''s **** became even more angry. "Hahaha, you really don''t have a long memory, Quitonnier! It''s a pleasure to cut my face just now, isn''t it? Let''s plunge into eternal silence with this humble pleasure." God smiled proudly. Just now, she gathered more strength and suddenly burst out a more swift attack. The attack swept through the **** statue on the mountain. The **** statue raised her arm to block it. The result was that the **** statue had a missing arm and a small piece on the side of the head, including One ear. I won''t talk about other things for the time being, this made the **** of adventurers very messy, and Ben recovered some of his face and was robbed back. "boom." In the next second, countless energies were drawn from all parts of the kingdom of God, and gathered on the great axe of the adventurer''s god. The great axe smashed toward the god''s body with anger, bringing a louder shock. Under this tremor, Roque had a brief tinnitus. "Tutor, what happened?" Despite some discomfort, Rock didn''t forget to ask the result. "The adventurer''s **** used the greatest strength to try to shake the magic element~ the goddess deity, the god''s body has been annihilated, as for her deity, most of which is fine, at this time the other party must be prepared." The young traveler replied. "That----" Rock still wanted to ask. "Be careful, and see what the adventurer **** will do when he is about to die." The young traveler reminded. Hearing this, Roque''s face turned dark, but fortunately the instructor didn''t ignore him, a thin blue light emerged from the "Book of Planes" and enveloped him. A **** who is about to fall into eternal silence is undoubtedly the craziest at this time, and it feels terrifying to think about it. "God said: Any creature that trespasses into my kingdom of God, and all creatures that reap the goods of my kingdom of God, will perish under the curse, and cannot speak about the deeds of the gods, nor the scenery of the kingdom of God-until death." Sure enough, the indifferent and mighty voice immediately sounded, and the strong divine light rose from the sacred mountain, and the divine light from other places in the kingdom of God shone, and the light covered everything and turned into the last superb view. At the last moment of his life, the God of Adventurer did not show great favor, but punished all mundane creatures who tried to contaminate his power, and concealed his own related information and lost face. "Now is not the time to think, the kingdom of God is about to collapse, and the opportunity you are waiting for has arrived." Seeing what Rock was thinking, the young traveler reminded. As soon as his voice fell, the entire Divine Kingdom suddenly trembled, including the final island where Roque and others were located, and the surrounding sea water also became very unstable, the color gradually transformed into dark blood and dark gray, and murderous intent was hidden in it. Rock could perceive that the surrounding enchantments had become chaotic, and a catastrophe was about to come. "The idol is about to collapse." The Red Jiaxu Beast couldn''t help crying. At this time, the idol suddenly swayed, showing a shaky appearance, and obvious cracks appeared in many places. "Teacher, what should I do now?" Rock actually noticed, but he didn''t know whether he should turn back. It can be expected that the sacred mountain in this meeting is definitely the most dangerous place. "What are you waiting for? Of course, it is to find the spoils. There is not much time left for you." The young traveler glared at him, dissatisfied that he hadn''t acted yet. Reluctantly, Rock could only fly quickly towards the sacred mountain. "Donna!" Not far away, Vollas had already started to act first, and climbed up the Glory Ladder without hesitation. The sacred mountain had been drawn away a lot of energy before, and the enchantment was in disorder, and the force field attached to it was much weaker. This time Volas broke in smoothly. "Take the stairs." Reminded by the young brigade, with the red armor on his side, Roque caught up with Vollas in a few steps and passed him towards the top of the mountain. When Vollas was still on the mountainside, Roque had already boarded. To the top of the mountain. "tutor." "Don''t worry about charging, I have everything, time is limited." On the way to the mountain, the young traveller has briefly explained the situation here, allowing Rock to understand what valuable items are on the mountain. It was only that he was still afraid of the curse of the gods before he died, and after getting the assurance of the young travel master, he had the confidence in his heart and went straight to the treasure. "Swish swish." "Boom boom boom." Not getting close yet, when Rock came to the calculated position, the ancient raven hand came out from him, all the ancient raven hands came out, the wizard''s cover turned into an energy spear, and they were pointed in different directions, followed by The sound of multiple attacks. The first thing that shattered was the Tianzhu around the Little God''s Court, and the fragments flew around. Three of the pillars with the Shen Yun statue pattern were pulled back to Roke, and the others were knocked away to a certain direction. "Oh roar." That direction is where the enlarged red armor beast is located. I saw it opened its mouth and sucked, whether it was large or broken, it was sucked into its abdomen, and its abdomen did not see any swelling ~ swelling. , Like a bottomless pit. "Boom boom boom." After the Tianzhu was swept once, Gu Ran pointed his hand at other buildings in the God Court, and the rumbling sound rang one after another, and the Red Armor Market Beasts would not refuse to come. In the meantime, Roque pulled back one itemthe **** seat and the foundation stone below. Donna was in a coma on the **** seat, and was wrapped up by him. "Tutor, I withdrew." "You are not greedy at all." "Selective greed. UU reading " As the core of a **** seat, of course there are more than this good thing in the **** mountain and the **** court above, but there are more and more cracks in the **** statue above, and the **** mountain is also shifting to one side. Under this circumstance, Rock rationally restrained his greed, and after ruthlessly scraping according to his plan, he immediately chose to evacuate. Poor Volas, a few steps away from the top of the mountain, was snatched down by Rok, but fortunately, Donna was there, so his efforts were finally in vain. As soon as he left the sacred mountain range, Roque borrowed Kanderan''s power and opened the way back to Kanderan. The reason why he was so urgent was because he felt that the crisis that had been brewing for a long time was breaking out. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 837 Eternal Silence and Looting), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 837： Siege and danger "Everyone, what do you think?" "What else can I see, we are a step late, the entrance to the gods has been closed, we can only wait for them to come out." "If we don''t cooperate, the people who can bring out the gods from the gods must not be very provoking existences. If you don''t pay attention to the gods, they may be taken away." Among the mountains, the halo corridor disappeared not long ago, and the storm area was suddenly extinguished. Some people who happened to escape and those who arrived late have completely lost the opportunity to enter the gods. In this case, they are of course very reconciled, and they hit their ideas on the people who came out of the gods. Perhaps some people had this idea at the beginning, and they are gathering more power at this time. Whoever doesn''t want the gods, has a common purpose, a temporary covenant is formed, and is waiting like a hunter. "Boom." At a certain moment, there was a huge movement from the distant horizon, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Look!" "It turns out that God is hiding there, hahaha, it doesn''t take much effort at all." "Don''t let the fetish slip away." A group of people can''t wait to rush towards the movement, for fear that some people will get away, and they will miss the fetish. At this moment, regardless of the lack of strength, people who think that there is a bargain to pick up, are all moving towards that position. With such a scramble, the so-called covenant disappeared. Above the sky, the wind and clouds produced extreme changes, thunder, flames, black clouds and storms emerged one by one, namely, birth and death, as if the end is coming. Such a terrifying power not only did not scare the flying people, but made them more sure that the gods were there. Without such power, how would they be worthy of being called the legacy of the gods. They didn''t disappoint them. After a few seconds, the sky changed significantly again. A land in the void was faintly revealed, hanging high above the sky, which was extremely eye-catching. "God hidden! What a **** hidden!" "Hahaha, it should be ours." The emergence of the mysterious continent further aroused people''s desires, causing a group of people to speed up again and rush toward the gods. The situation was a bit unclear before, but now the **** is close at hand and can be seen with the eyes, even if the person who chose to retreat before, he can''t restrain his greed at this time. When they approached again, the mysterious continent became distinct and clear, and it was about to fully emerge, making people''s eyes enthusiastic. What a peaceful place is worthy of being the place where the gods'' relics are located! Many people looked at the divine light in the mainland and couldn''t help but exclaimed in their hearts. After a few seconds, the person rushing to the front had reached the vicinity, thinking about whether to break through the turbulence in the periphery and enter the God''s Treasure first. Others arrived one after another, distributed in various positions on alert, no one moved rashly for the time being, all waiting for the gods to be completely revealed. At this moment, a crack opened beneath the mysterious continent, and a figure flashed out of it. Seeing the figure that was emerging from the violent turbulence, everyone''s eyes were round and round, and then they were ecstatic. Many people looked at each other and suddenly remembered the covenant just now. "Look, fetish!" "Quickly, don''t let him go." In just a few seconds, with the wholehearted cooperation of people, a tight encirclement was formed, waiting for the figure. "Hand over the fetish, or don''t blame us for being impolite." The person who broke out of the kingdom of God was of course Roque. He found that he was surrounded by people as soon as he came out. The group of encirclements were staring at him with scorching eyes. To put it more accurately, they were staring at the **** seat behind him. The **** seat and the foundation stone below can''t be included in the space pocket. "A bunch of idiots." In the face of the surroundings, Roque cursed in a low voice. He didn''t stop but rushed straight down, the speed increased instead of decreasing. "If you want to escape, you really don''t put us in your eyes. Let''s kill him and discuss the distribution of the gods." The people around were unwilling, and the other party was so unscrupulous that they felt underestimated. For a time, many magical attacks were displayed at the same time, aiming at Rock, who was moving fast. Facing the enveloping attack, Roque glanced at the sky from the side of his gaze. The ancient ravenous hand, shield, long sword, and magic wand were guarded by his side, seemingly ready to withstand the magical attack. "I''m really not afraid of death, but it''s a pity that you are dead." In the eyes of the encirclement, no matter how calm the other side''s expression is, this time it is definitely dead. At the most critical moment, a strange mask appeared on Roque''s face. In an instant, the explosion of energy, the roar of beasts, and the sound of air breaking all sounded. A lot of smoke was born in the energy annihilation, which temporarily covered the attack position, but the changes in the smoke could still be seen. A weird bottle appeared in the middle, like a shield with all-round protection, resisting and absorbing most of the magical attacks, and the bottle was falling diagonally downward. "It''s weird. Let''s do it again. He has a fetish on him. Don''t let him escape." Without waiting for the encirclement to launch a second attack, a bigger change suddenly appeared, and a shocking sense of crisis came from above, making it hard for people not to care. A group of people glanced involuntarily, and some people kept paying attention to the upper part, and found that countless dark cracks appeared around the clearer God Treasure, and something was breaking out of the crack. It was indeed an annihilation energy that was countless times more expansive than the attacks they had issued, like an abyss of blood rushing to the surroundings, and the sky seemed to collapse in this second. UU reading www. uukanshu.com When the energy of annihilation surged in, all nearby creatures sensed the danger of death. "escape!" I don''t know who shouted loudly, no one would care about anyone this time, and those surrounded by the gods in Roque''s hands would not care about the gods, and chose to flee to the surroundings desperately. In the next second, the energy of annihilation swallowed everything around it like a torrent, distorting the sky near the kingdom of God, and the continuous crackling sound concealed the screams in it. "What a tyrannical energy storm, it''s really a shame just to be scattered in the Kanderland world." In the wizard bottle that was falling to the side quickly, Roque controlled everything with all his strength, but the Red Armored Market Beast was very leisurely, and Sora issued regret. "Shut up, who just ate and dared to swallow the entire kingdom of God." Rock cursed badly. "Hey, the estimation is wrong. The Kingdom of God is worthy of being the lair of the gods. I didn''t expect that I also had food and support, and I didnt taste it for a long time. Its so good." At this time, the red armor market beast was a little out of shape. He didn''t care at all, his face was still full of comfort. Soon, under Roque''s control, a cluster of energy storms once again affected the witchcraft bottle, knocking the witchcraft bottle out, and the speed soared. This escape speed is unknown how many times faster than others. It wasn''t until he was about to fall into the earth that Roque scattered the witchcraft bottle and continued to flee quickly, evacuating the place that was shrouded by the falling kingdom of God. A few minutes later, the wreckage of the kingdom of God crashed into the earth with endless storms of annihilation. The divine power disrupted the original laws. The storm triggered more storms, ravaged and swept, and infiltrated everything, turning this area into an unexpectedly dangerous place Reverse. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 838： Follow-up and inventory "Wizards can collect(! Outside the unquenched frantic distortion area, Roque escaped the danger and was watching what was happening in front of him. Beside him were the red armor beasts, a **** seat brought from the kingdom of God, and Donna and the coma in a coma. Volas. As for the young travel masters, they had already left when they got off the mountain. "Tsk tsk, even my believers don''t let it go, you deserve to be a god." "There is a difference between gods. For the gods who are above them, believers are originally used to harvest faith, and they are no different from captive servants." Volas fell into a coma not because of his injuries, but when he left the kingdom of God, the curse that the gods made before eternal silence broke out. The degree was so severe that he fell directly into it. After all, he offended many times on the mountain. The gods have now received a response. Donna''s situation is more complicated, with both mental disorder and cursing power, as well as the indoctrination of a large amount of faith power, which messes up her body, and the coma is a relatively considerable result. "It''s too bleak to survive." "It was destined from the beginning. I was lucky not to be buried in the kingdom of God." "If it weren''t for you, how could they escape by themselves." The two came with a heart of prayer and piety, and now they have fallen into this end. They only blame their own strength for being too weak, and trying to obtain a powerful force that is unfamiliar to them. In this regard, neither Rock nor Red Jia had much emotion. "Wait." At this moment, what Roque found out, when he ordered the Red Armor Market Beast, people had already flown out. The Red Armor Ruins Beast quickly looked over, but saw a streamer emerge from the twisted area and was caught by Rok. It was not just an authority crystal. "It took so long for the authoritarian to die, how much?" "3%" A few seconds later, Roque flew back with the harvest, and the Red Armored Market Beast asked quickly. Coupled with the newly harvested power crystals, Roque has a total of 20% of power crystals, and he was very satisfied with the gains he had only come to Kunderland for a short period of time. Afterwards, the master and servant left the land where the kingdom of God had fallen, and came to another mountain that was half a day away from here, ready to take a rest in the mountain. "How can she show signs of breakthrough, she won''t really be replaced by those things, right?" "Don''t worry, just watch her. I''ll go back to the lab first. The loot needs to be sorted out." One reason why she chose to stay in the wilderness and mountains was that there had been changes in Donna, her strength soared all the way to the second-tier peak, and she was about to break through the third-tier. Another reason is the Red Armor Market Beast itself, it swallowed a lot of things on the sacred mountain, this time it really supported it, and it also needs to rest for a while. With the authority crystal of the Candran world, it has brought great convenience to the witch world, and Roque directly borrowed the power of the plane to open the space portal and disappeared. After a while, he returned to the laboratory of the Gray Mist Tower Academy, and he began to count his harvest on the mountain: three stigmas, a **** seat, and the foundation stone below. "here it is----" "It''s you, that thief, don''t kneel down yet." "Presumptuous, you dare to offend the gods, and watch me punish you under the punishment of gods." Ten minutes later, the patterns of the gods on the three stigmas regained consciousness and saw that someone was on the same plane as them, as if they had been greatly insulted, and various curses and threats continued to be spit out. "It''s not bad, it''s fierce and energetic." Seeing the three gods pattern so arrogant, Roque was not only not annoyed, but he was relieved. "You are not from the Candran world, you are a demon, here---" Finally, there was a pattern that found something wrong. "This is my wizard tower. Welcome you all. But now is not the time to talk nonsense, let me sleep for a while." Roque checked it a little and shot them to seal the town. The reason why these three stigmas were brought back is because they have the same characteristics as gods and evil creatures, and they can all be used as key materials for his meditation experiments. These three weird creatures are temporarily in a weak state, but he has found a solution, and even brought back the source of power, which is the **** seat placed under the idol, which contains a huge amount of faith power. "Look at another item. According to the instructor, this is one of the core items that support the construction of the kingdom of God." Immediately, he divided the **** seat and the foundation stone into two, and solved from the foundation stone a round stone of half a meter in diameter, showing three colors of gold, blue, and milky white. "It''s so rich in space energy. Compared with the space energy materials I obtained before, it is many times beyond what I don''t know." The cobblestone has a vague atmosphere. When he didn''t use his mental power to explore it, he didn''t find any special features at all. This cobblestone is called the hollow source core stone. If its attributes and levels are ignored, it is similar to the elemental heart, but it can evolve from space, and its value is far beyond the elemental hearts ability to compare. In fact, in that sacred mountain, there is more than one such hollow source core stone, and there are more than this one. Time was extremely tight, and he only chose this one that was the easiest to find. "It''s no pity. If you delay a little longer, the escape will not go so smoothly, and the consequences will be unpredictable." At this point, Roque was clear. According to the young master of travel, this kind of hollow source heart stone can not only be used to build the kingdom of God, but also can be used to build the empty ship of the ruins. Other functions need to be explored by himself. "Using it to expand the space pocket will definitely waste its potential value. Perhaps it can be used to construct a magic weapon. It can only be temporarily sealed and processed after the power crystal is found." Rock would not have time to explore more. After setting up his trophies one by one, he returned to the Kunderland realm. There were still some unstable factors over there. "Why did you come back so soon?" The Red Armor Market Beast was surprised when he saw Roke returning again. "Is she okay?" Rock asked directly. He walked over to Donna and checked her body. "No problem, the situation has not deteriorated, but with her current state, her promotion to Tier 3 is just looking for death." The red armor was even more surprised. Based on his understanding of Rock, Rock is not such an enthusiastic person, unless he can see something of value, which is also the usual character of a wizard. After a while, Rock frowned. He found that Donnas body was more complicated than he thought. The power of belief in UU reading began to get out of control, which means that she will gradually become evil. If she is not controlled, she will eventually become an ugly evil. biological. Moreover, her spiritual power is already in a damaged state, facing the chaotic thought poison in the power of faith, she does not have much resistance at all. It has not deteriorated now, but the power of faith has not completely lost control. "For the newly acquired meditation materials for the next stage, I need her to cooperate to complete some operations, so she had better be alive." Rock continued. Having a power that controls beliefs, and the existence of the same power as the **** seat and stigma, helps to improve the experimental materials, and his analysis should also extend the use of experimental materials. After the meticulous examination, he began to heal Donna''s injuries, using various methods one after another. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 839 follow-up and inventory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 839： Resolution and new plan "Uh-good-pain." Under Roque''s slightly rough means, Donna woke up, holding her head and frowning as soon as she woke up, "Asshole, those guys really didn''t feel at ease. " "Cough cough." The Red Jiaxu Beast coughed heavily, reminding someone to pay attention to the surroundings. "Master Elok, did you save me?" The luster in Donna''s eyes became clear, and then he discovered the existence of Rock. "Remember what happened before?" Rock asked. "I remember that an arrogant woman appeared, and then it seemed like a long needle was inserted into my head----this is outside of God? Where is Elder Volras?" Donna tried to wake herself up, but it was a pity His head is still groggy. She was in a very poor state at this meeting, and she could pass out at any time. She was only temporarily awakened by Roque and could not last. "To make a long story short, you were in a coma at the time because the will of the adventurer **** was revived, pulling away the will of the weird creatures in your body, and part of your soul power, he and the magic element ~ goddess---- All in all, Volas has died because of the curse, and you are now on the verge of death. "Rock didn''t bother to conceal it, and briefly introduced what happened. He beckoned, and Volas'' body fell in front of Donna. "Ah!" Donna cried out in pain and threw herself directly on Volas. After a pause, she said shiveringly, "I let him go, why didn''t he listen? He could have survived. ." "Volas just wants to see you alive." Rock said. "Yes----" Donna said mournfully. "Listen, you are still in danger of death. There is no time for you to continue to grieve. There is a choice to keep you alive, but you need to be my servant and handle some things for me. What is your choice?" Luo Ke interrupted her. "A servant of Lord Elok?" Donna murmured. "My real name is''Rock'', and my real identity is a Tier 3 wizard from the wizarding world. I came to Kanderland to do business." Rock said truthfully. He stretched out his palm, revealing the power with the characteristics of the witch world. Hearing this, Donna was stunned, only to notice that the adult was dressed differently, a simple but mysterious black robe. "Wizard, no wonder your lord is so knowledgeable." Donna suddenly thought of Roque''s extensive knowledge. "What''s your choice, Donna? You don''t have much time left." Rock reminded. "Servant?" Donna asked. "A special blood contract, the status is equivalent to a servant, I need you to do some trivial things for me, it will take several years." Rock did not deny. "I----I want to live." Donna groaned for a moment, then took a look at Volas at last and made a choice. "A wise choice." Rock nodded slightly, then turned to a certain beast and said, "It''s your turn, your contract can be used for more than just one creature, right?" "Of course, Esther''s bloodline power is too weak, and it has almost no effect on me." The Red Armored Ruins Beast knew immediately and didn''t forget to brag about himself. "Let''s sign the contract." Rock couldn''t comment, and directly reached out and nodded on Donna''s forehead, passing on the message about the''Conquer the Blood Pact''. Given the mess in Donna''s body, he has no other way. Fortunately, she is also a bloodline creature, and signing a blood contract with Red Armor is the only choice. "Well, in fact, according to my standards, her strength is a bit too low." The red armor murmured. The contract object was changed from an adult to a powerful demon, and Donna didn''t worry too much. Because of her bad condition, it took three full minutes to draw out the contract. The red armor branded a mark on it, and the contract was successfully concluded, so the red armor had an extra bloodline servant. "Yes, your bloodline is much stronger than Esther, and has the potential to break through Tier 4." After the contract was signed, the Red Armored Market Beast praised it with leadership, "But the situation in your body is really messy- ---" Red Armor was nagging while stripping away the harmful energy from Donna''s body. A few seconds later, he recovered from half of his bloated figure, and was bloated to the original level. Donna''s bad condition has eased for the most part. "Not bad, you can still suppress the evil transformation." After checking Donna, Rock couldn''t help but compliment. "That is, as long as there is energy, to me, everything is not a problem." Red Jiaxu Beast looked smug. More than half a month later, under the conditioning of Roque with various potions and attribute crystals, Donna was already able to move freely, but there were still many hidden dangers in her body. The power of evil transformation and curse had not been eradicated, and the mental damage was difficult to heal. Her strength remained at the second-tier pinnacle level, only one step away from the third-tier jihadists. "Do you need to go back to the original station?" Starting again, and seeing that the church branch was not far away, Rock asked rationally. "No, Volas is dead, Millie is also dead, I am no longer the saint of the church." After experiencing a series of things in the kingdom of God, Donna gave up on the adventurer church. "It''s better to follow it all the time. The strength is so weak that you might be killed by someone accidentally." Red Jiaxu Beast agreed. "I''m about to break through the third stage." At this moment, Donna was standing on the claws of the red armor, and hearing the words of her nominal master, she couldn''t help but argue in a low voice for herself. In the past half month, she has almost understood the character of Wizard Rock and Red Armor. Wizard Rock is not difficult to get along with. It is not much different from Lord Elok. As for Lord Red Armor, it can be bought with food. . "Suppress first, because your current situation is not suitable to break through the third order." Rock emphasized. It is true that , with the majestic power of faith in her body, seems to be able to break through the third tier at any time, but she has just been promoted from the early stage of the second tier to the peak of the second tier, coupled with the mental condition, her strength is like a castle in the air. "Understand, I just talked casually." Donna promised hurriedly, and then changed the subject, "My lord, what are we going to do now?" "The Mosu Business League regularly holds exchange meetings. I need to use this as a bridge to seek power from other planes." Rock said casually. Donna opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. She admitted that her knowledge was too shallow. She had never heard of this Magic Business Alliance. "Where is Kanderan''s authority crystal, which is what you need, right?" Donna asked after a pause. "It''s all together," Rock said. Donna was really speechless now. She wanted to find something for herself and prove her worth to the two adults-let''s follow the arrangement honestly. On the other side, Rita was still in Candran. She did not go to join the fun of Godzang. After many days, she received a call from the speaker. She thought it was the speaker''s call, but she didn''t expect it to be a new reward given by the speaker. "It is indeed the speaker. In such a short period of time, he has found a perfect way to pretend to be an orthodox mage, and the commercial network can use it with confidence. ----In this case, the speaker will not achieve some of his goals, so Give me something new?" With the style of a wizard and never giving people anything of value in vain, Rita quickly had an accurate guess in her heart. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes when she thought of it. This efficiency really amazed her. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 840： Emerson City "Wizards can collect(! Speaking of Mosu Business League, I have to mention Mosu ~ Goddess and Business Goddess. Roque inquired about information from Wanlongs Nest City and learned that these two goddesses had only risen in the past two hundred years. It is said that there are more powerful gods behind them, and their rise in the world of faith is extremely rapid, in just a few decades. Within a period of time, many pastoral areas were included, that is, the Mosu Commercial League. Now, the two goddesses are in an ambitious stage, focusing their energy on expanding the pasture land, and are somewhat laissez-faire about the internal development of the Mosu Business Alliance. Precisely because of the indulgence of the two goddesses, and the replacement of Kanderans new and old gods, the rules are relatively loose for wizards. This is also the reason why Rock decided to come here to find the crystal of authority. Originally, Roque had a perfect plan, but by chance, Donna asked for help, and a series of follow-up things happened, so that his plan had not yet started, and he had obtained enough Candran''s power crystals. Now, Rock once again rushed to the core area of ??the Ninth Ring Tower. The ninth ring tower-Davis Mage Tower, as one of the top forces in Candran, is not just a simple mage tower, but a vast area composed of countless territories, cities, and subsidiary towers. country. Emerson City, one of the three cities located in the core area of ??the 9th ring tower. Two days later, Roque, Hong Jia, and Donna came to the vicinity of the city, and the whole city was in sight. "My lord, there is one thing I must tell you." Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the city, Donna thought of her identity. "The thing that you have been hunted down all the time?" Rock didn''t know her concerns. "Yes, in fact, I have been to Emerson City before. I don''t know if I exposed my identity here. I was chased and killed until I got your help." Donna said bitterly. If it weren''t for my own mistakes, the next thing might be postponed, maybe! "What''s my concern, there is Wizard Rock, that matter of you is nothing." The red armor said with a grin. In the past period of time, the Red Armor had finished digesting what it had gained in the Kingdom of God, and it could feel that it was not far from breaking through the third stage late stage, and it had always been in a happy mood. Coupled with Donna''s deliberate ingratiation, she is more satisfied with this newly acquired bloodline servant, and the relationship between the two parties is harmonious. "I must not cause trouble to adults," Donna whispered. "That''s also true. Wizard Rock doesn''t like extra-junction branches the most." The Red Armor Market Beast nodded solemnly. "Come here." Rock waved to her. The red armor slowed down knowingly, and Donna gathered a pair of fighting spirit wings, flew to Roque''s side, standing there happily, when Roque''s palm touched her face, she didn''t move at all. Rock stretched out his hand and squeezed her face several times, and after a while, Kanderan''s authority crystal condensed a lot of runes, which fell all over her body. "Look, for the wizard, this is just a small trick, it''s not worth mentioning." Red Jia praised. "It''s really amazing, thank you, my lord." Donna quickly thanked her. She was surprised to find that not only had her appearance changed, she had also changed her breath to another person, which was obviously different from her original self, which was many times higher than her disguise. At this moment, she has a deeper understanding of the legendary wizard. Roque himself was not satisfied, looking at her for a long time without looking away. "Could it be that there are other questions?" Hong Jia asked for her. "Blood tracing, this method cannot avoid blood tracing." Rock said. "Uh-that''s right, her family''s blood is spread widely, and it''s just a handful of people." Hong Jia suddenly realized. A few days before the opening of the God Treasure, many people were able to break into God''s country. The reason was the power of the Donna family''s bloodline. I am afraid that there will be a lot of Kanderan. "That--that--" Donna was speechless when she heard this. After experiencing the kingdom of God, she knew how many people were staring at her before, waiting and forcing them to open the gods. The Buane Chamber of Commerce was just one of them. In this way, I am afraid it is very wrong to follow the adults! Thinking of this, Donna''s face changed slightly. "My lord, or I will return----" she said helplessly. "Well, this authority crystal is for you, and I will take it back when the hidden danger on your body is removed." Rock waved his hand, interrupting her, a 3% authority crystal appeared, passing it to her by the way I have gained a lot of knowledge about manipulating power crystals. "Master Xie." Seeing that his tone couldn''t be rejected, Donna felt warm in her heart and quickly thanked her. Soon after, Donna initially learned to borrow the power of the plane, and Rock and others came to Emerson City. As one of the core places of the 9th ring tower, Emerson City is extremely prosperous, with numerous caravans coming and going. After entering the city, he cleared the way with Magic Coins, and Roque found a separate place to stay. "My lord, I''m going to find out the news." As the lowest-ranking person, Donna made this point wittily. "Pay attention to the technique, you should have learned it." Rock reminded. "Understood." Donna nodded seriously. Roquety clicked on her, and Donna hurried away. In fact, she is a second-tier existence anyway, and today''s level is even the pinnacle of second-tier. After the identity problem is solved, most people will not provoke him at all. If you are cautious, there will be no problems. "Why don''t you directly enable the tracking altar?" Red Jia asked involuntarily. "If you see the magic tower in the city and the magic pattern on the wall, once the tracking altar wide-range induction is enabled, you will be immediately known." This is not the wilderness, but the core area of ??the ninth ring tower. Roque will not underestimate the other party. means. After becoming a servant, Donna felt that she had to show value in order to live better, so she was very careful, and with the Shangmo Coins that Rock took away from others, things went well. After half a day, Donna returned with a message. "The biggest news is the emergence of the gods, and the fierce areas that are being formed after the accidents of the gods. Nowadays, all kinds of messages have appeared, attracting groups of adventurers." "As expected." "Outside the truth, someone brought out an artifact from the gods, it looks like a huge throne. You have been offered a reward, but there is no exact portrait or more detailed information. I have also been offered a reward. The price offered secretly is very high, and the information is very detailed It seems that someone sent the news that day. It doesn''t matter, they can''t find us." Listening to her report, Rock nodded slightly. It can be seen that after a major change, Donna is much more mature than before, and her work is not as rough as before, but a little more cautious and meticulous. Inquiring about the news is not a temporary matter. In the next few days, Donna helped Rock figure out the power composition of Emerson City and the actual situation of the Ninth Tower. In fact, Rita searched for some information about the formation of the forces and told him that of course Roque had to confirm it personally and listen to the content in more detail to facilitate his next actions. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 841 Emerson City), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 841： New identity and new message This day is approaching evening. Clapham was sitting on the back of the demon pet on the mountain near the official road, half an hour away from Emerson City. "Carla, I will help you advance as soon as possible, but you have to give me strength and grow a pair of wings, otherwise I can only go like this." Clapham said seriously. He is a jihadist and great magician, a professional who is not good at flying. His demon pet is a powerful second-order rock golem, and he is not good at flying, which makes him a little bit distressed. "Roar." The rock demon elephant roared, as if responding to something. "A little bit confident, since you have a pair of wings, it is entirely possible to grow a pair." Clapham continued. "Roar." The rock golem shook his head in dissatisfaction. "Hey, forget it----" Clapham smiled casually, suddenly realizing something, his smile stopped abruptly, his face became serious. Because a monster appeared in front, it seemed to be disturbed by the rock golem elephant lizard, staring at them with murderous intent. "Look, all crocodile beasts without wings can fly these days. What''s impossible." Clapham felt that the power of the beast was only in the early stage of the third stage, and his expression became relaxed again. Somehow he is a jihadist with double cultivation of magic fighting, and it is not easy to deal with a monster that has only advanced to the third rank. "Roar." "Roar." Without a second word, the beast that was disturbed killed him, the rock golem lizard at the top of Tier 2 was unwilling to show weakness, and the fighting spirit rushed over. After only one or two rounds of fighting, under the combined forces of Clapham and the Rock Golem, the crocodile was obviously not an enemy and chose to flee. "The scales of this beast are good. It is suitable for the Doug Guild Master to catch up with me." Clapham didn''t want to let him go. After chasing and fleeing, he blocked the crocodile beast into a cave near a water source. Clapham didn''t even think about it, so he chased into the cave, and then he found a black robe figure suddenly appeared in his sight, his heart tightened, and then there was no more, and he fell dying in front of a certain black robe figure. "This guy is too stupid." It was the Red Armored Market Beast who had fled before, and at this moment it said slightly. "They are already a prestigious jihadist, or a great magician, plus the fact that they are not weak, he has nothing to be afraid of." Rock said dismissively. As a Tier 3 combat force, Clapham really doesnt need to be afraid of anything. Its just that the enemy he faced was too powerful and he was killed in an instant. He didnt give any reaction time, and many methods were not displayed. Otherwise, he would fight but escape. Probabilistic. Hearing this, the Red Jiaxu Orc rolled his eyes in a personalized manner. After probing in Emerson City for a long time, Rock decided to find a new identity for himself, an identity that is more conducive to the next action. This Clapham is the identity he chose. In order to save trouble, he used a little strategy, and the result is self-evident. It didn''t take long for him to torture a series of messages, and then he covered the mask, ending the other party''s life, and at the same time harvesting a soul mark. "What should we do now?" Just now, the Red Armor Market Beast heard it clearly. Although this guy knew the Mosu Business Alliance, he only knew some news. He had not participated in similar transactions. "Naturally, I went to the Boyle Chamber of Commerce." The flesh on Roque''s face squirmed a few times, and his body changed for a while, turning into the appearance of Clapham. He was in his thirties and had the same breath. Clapham is not a member of the church, it is easy to disguise, and with the help of the authority crystal, it is almost seamless. "What about me, do you want to pretend to be this ugly lizard?" "You can try it, but its speed is very slow, unless it grows four wings after being promoted to Tier 3, as Clapham often talks about." "pretty good idea." After the identity problem was resolved, Roque went to the seventh ring tower area to complete the mask task he had received. Twenty days later, Rock returned to Emerson City again, and as he said, he went directly to the Poyle Chamber of Commerce. "Elder Clapham." "Well, it''s been hard work, will the Lord be in there?" "in." Clapham''s status in the Boyle Chamber of Commerce is not low. He is an elder of the Chamber of Commerce, second only to a Chamber of Commerce Master and several deputy Chamber of Commerce Masters. A few minutes later, he came to the top of the firm and met Doug, the Lord of the Chamber of Commerce. "Where''s your Carla?" As soon as we met, the meeting master Doug discovered his difference. "I went to a place and there were some accidents. It is my new Familiar Red Armor." Rock said with a wry smile. There is also communication between Familiars, so as to avoid more problems, he finally did not let the Red Armor disguise. Be that lizard. "Tier 3, good luck." Doug comforted, without asking too much. Not long after Clapham joined the School of Magic, he showed a good talent. He was favored by Doug, who was still the vice president, and was given resource funding in the name of the Chamber of Commerce, and he joined the Boyle Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Clapham is the direct power of the master Doug, and he is very valued by Doug, and he is regarded as half of his student. "It''s speed is really good, much better than Kara." After a pause, Rock said in a complicated tone. "Don''t mention this, go and rest." Doug turned the subject away. "Meeting Lord, I want to hear a message from you, is it okay?" "This is not like your character." "I''ve heard the term''Magic Business Alliance''. It is said that the Candran Chamber of Commerce often trades with chambers of commerce in other dimensions. I wonder if you know it?" Hearing what he said, Rock was not polite, and directly asked the core question Anyway, with Clapham''s character, asking this kind of question is not abrupt. "What are you asking about?" Doug glanced at him in surprise, and asked back. "Uh-just want to ask, see if I have a chance to join in, I am very curious about other planes." Roque said immediately. "You, if you put more energy on enlightening magic, you might have broken through to become a holy magician, so that the position of vice president can also be contested." Doug reprimanded. "Sooner or later, I promise." Rock said. "It''s okay to tell you, our Boyle Chamber of Commerce is also one of them." Doug said unhurriedly. "Great." Rock''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, the other party knew it. It seemed that his identity had not been screened wrong. If it weren''t for Doug to be the master of the meeting, he is very polite, has many guards, and his whereabouts are difficult to detect, he would rather be more direct. "Don''t be eager to be happy, but we don''t have the opportunity to participate directly, just entrust other chambers of commerce to trade." Doug looked at him amusedly and poured cold water on him. "Meeting host, can you tell me? If the chamber of commerce wants to participate directly in the trade fair, what conditions need to be met." Rock asked hurriedly, and finally added, "Maybe I work hard and we have a chance. ." "Haha, the heart is still so big." Doug smiled disapprovingly. "Will Lord, you have a little confidence in me, I have always been lucky." Rock emphasized. "Well, in half a month, you will come with me and you will know what''s going on." Doug said. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 842： Pre-trade meeting "Wizards can collect(! Time passed, and the day the Lord Doug said came. There was no large-scale dispatch this time, and the three of them went there. In addition to him and Doug, there was also a vice-chairman who didn''t care much about things. "This is the vice-chairman of Milton." Doug solemnly introduced the other person. Roque could see that this Vice-Chairman had a good strength. He was the peak of the late stage of the third stage. It should be at the stage before comprehending the true meaning of the elements. Of course, his strength on a plane like Kunderland is very good. "Vice Lord Milton." "Elder Clapham, I''ve heard of you a long time ago, and work hard for the Lord." "natural." "------" "It''s getting late. Let''s set off now. Clapham, your familiar can keep up." "No problem, Red Armor is very good at flying." The two exchanged greetings or two with Doug announcing their departure, and all three of them rode on the Familiar and flew outside Emerson City. Originally, Doug was worried that Rock would not be able to keep up, but later found out that his worries were unnecessary, and it was easy for the Red Armor to keep up with their familiars. "It should be a mutated crocodile monster. It seems that you had a good harvest last time." Doug couldn''t help but praised. After that, he had no scruples, accelerated his speed and flew towards the destination, the direction was indeed the city of Garcia, the first city of the ninth ring tower, which was also the closest city to the Davis Master Tower. Bellamy Chamber of Commerce, a small chamber of commerce. "The Bellamy Chamber of Commerce is directly under the Davis Mage Tower, and transactions need to go through them." Seeing his doubts, Doug explained. Rock nodded slightly, which he did not detect before. This is not the first time Doug has come. Someone led him to a strictly guarded meeting hall. "Doug will master, who is he?" someone looked at Rock and asked. "Clapham, the elder of our chamber of commerce, has been with Boyle for more than 20 years." Doug laughed. "Please." Hearing his words, the man was not embarrassed. There were a lot of chambers of commerce that came to participate in this pre-trade meeting, and there were a lot of people in the meeting hall. Rock looked around for a week and found that these chambers had an obvious feature, which had a long existence, and most of them were supported by old noble leaders. Doug deliberately cultivated Clapham, and introduced him to the heads of many chambers of commerce, and Rock dealt with it naturally. Soon, someone from the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce came to preside over the meeting, and everyone ended their greetings and sat down in their respective positions according to the rules. "I won''t emphasize the trading rules anymore, the same as in previous years." said Lars of the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce. "Understand." Everyone couldn''t help but agree. In this matter, the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce took the initiative, and people from other chambers were not allowed to bargain. Everyone knew it clearly. In fact, they communicated with the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce in advance, and both parties have confirmed the usual transaction items. At this time, they only confirmed it again, which seemed more formal and fair. "Since you have no opinion, let me say one more thing. If you have other additional requirements, you can also discuss with me. It depends on your sincerity, and we will consider it as appropriate." Lars continued. Hearing this, Rock moved in his heart and glanced at Doug. Doug understood what he meant and motioned him to watch it patiently. Soon after the voice fell, someone stood up to speak. "My McNana Chamber of Commerce is asking for five rum bay leaf potions." "No problem, please prepare eight Bailan potions, or equivalent magic materials." "Will the eight clubs be too much?" "You can refuse." "No, no, we will be ready." Purchasing an alien potion at 1.6 times the price is not a loss, because the rum fragrant leaf potion is unusual and can have a slight auxiliary effect on breaking through the third level. For the magician who is ready to break the class, it is more than one. There is more hope for a new medicine. Of course, Bailan''s potion is not an ordinary potion. After the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce completes the transaction with the outside world, the value earned is definitely more than doubled. "My Santoni Chamber of Commerce is asking for a beast egg of the King of the Earth." After the McNana Chamber of Commerce put forward the request, some people successively said the request for purchase. Some Lass responded at once and stated their own terms, and there was no room for negotiation. Some requests were too scarce, and most of them were rejected by Lars, and some were agreed but did not give a guarantee. Whether the transaction is completed or not, you need to wait after the trade fair. As time goes by, fewer and fewer people make requests. "No one has any more needs, right----" After a long silence in the meeting hall, Lars asked after looking around for a week. "The Hamata Chamber of Commerce wants to send someone to accompany it. I wonder if there is a quota this time?" At this moment, a female magician Shi Shiran stood up. This issue is of concern to everyone, and a group of people focused their attention on Ras. "Involving more important item transactions, the Chamber of Commerce will ask to send its own people, otherwise the transaction will not be done, some of which have been agreed with people from outside the world. The scale and rules of each transaction will be different, and sometimes Outsiders can''t participate in it, and there were no places in the first few times." Doug specially lowered his voice to explain to Rock. Rock thoughtfully, it seems that this trade fair has not yet formed a final formula. "Yes." Lars''s answer made many people''s eyes bright. "But there are three quotas. This is what Bellamy managed to win for everyone." Undoubtedly, if you want to send someone to participate, you will have to pay a high price. A large part of the chambers of commerce did not want to bear this price and were not prepared to participate in it. They were kindly invited out of the meeting hall by Lars, and there was no need for them to participate in the next process. "Do you really want to participate?" Seeing Rock was about to stay, Doug looked at him speechlessly. "Of course." Rock nodded. "It also requires qualifications to stay. You must take out an item for auction at the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce, the final item, and the cost of participating in the fair will be calculated separately." Doug continued. "No problem, there were some chances before, and a lot of items were harvested." Roque naturally wouldn''t give up. He really has a lot of valuable things in his body. At the beginning, he killed five Tier 3 powerhouses at home and abroad. Among them were people with the same strength as Milton. He took a lot of trophies. It''s very valuable to the people of Kunderland. "Are you sure?" Hearing this, Doug didn''t believe it, looking at him in surprise. "Of course." Rock said affirmatively. "Elder Clapham, this is something you can''t finish laughingMilton didn''t believe it either, and couldn''t help but speak. "Look, two, this is a set of Thunderman''s magic potions, enough to serve as the finale of the auction." It seems that Clapham''s character and character are not strong, so Rock had to take out a set of potions. Leiman''s magic potion is suitable for the middle and late stages of the third tier. The magician is used to polish the quality of the magical power. It needs the master of the potion to refine it, and it is expensive. "I will stay with you." Milton was about to say something, Doug winked at him, and Milton left the meeting hall immediately. After most people left one after another, the meeting hall suddenly became empty, and only seven chambers of commerce were ready to compete for the spot this time. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 843 Pre-Trade Fair), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 843： Finally to the fair Doug has a lot of questions to ask, but it''s not the time right now. Lars did not ask for verification on the spot. After the door of the conference hall was closed again, he directly said to the people in the remaining chamber of commerce: "You should also know that Bellamy paid a high price for these places." "natural." "of course." More than a dozen people are savvy people, and no one stands up to refute. "In order not to affect everyone''s friendship, I choose a bid price. If the item satisfies Bellamy, I am willing to pay a more valuable chamber of commerce to get a place." Lars continued. After speaking, he waved his hand skillfully, and a row of boxes emerged and floated in front of everyone. "Magic Rassan has superb magic control skills, so I will admire it." Someone praised when he saw it. It''s a pity that no one agrees with him, and Lars has no other expressions. Doug reached out and took it, and directly handed the treasure box to Rock. Rock didn''t talk nonsense and put the items that he had prepared into the treasure box. A ring with intricate magic patterns. "Space ring?" Doug asked clearly, his eyes widened involuntarily, and he lowered his voice to ask. "The meeting master has good eyesight." Rock nodded slightly. "Are you sure?" Doug glared at him. "OK." Rock closed the treasure box directly. Candran is a relatively closed plane, and there are very few spatial magical devices like this. For example, the Boyle Chamber of Commerce only has one of Doug, the master, which is quite precious. For Rock, who has been to many shopping malls in various worlds for many years, although the value of space equipment is not low, it has not reached the rare level. He has a lot of them, most of which are seized spoils. Doug waved his hand helplessly, and Rock presented the treasure box, the first to show the item to Russ. Seeing the space ring, Lars''s face changed obviously. "3 cubes." Rock emphasized, returning to his seat with the treasure box, waiting for Lars'' final decision. Subsequently, other people stepped forward and showed Ras the price they could provide. Ras left for a while and only announced the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce''s decision after returning. "Boyle Chamber of Commerce, Hamata Chamber of Commerce, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce." Hearing this, Rock secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It is best to participate in the trade fair in a fair way, and there is no need to take additional measures. After completing the follow-up matters soon, Rock successfully entered the list of the trade fair. The trade fair will be held in the near future but the time is undetermined. He needs to wait here for a period of time and cannot leave. The accommodation provided by the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce, in a certain room. "What''s the matter?" Doug asked when there were only two of them in the room. "The chance I told you before was that when I went out, I found the legacy of a powerful magician and got a lot of valuable items." Rock pretended not to hear the blame in his attitude, and explained a little. "Including Thunderman''s magic potion and space ring?" Doug asked again. "Yes." Rock replied. Doug naturally hoped that he would take the initiative to explain more information, but he clearly did not continue to reveal more meanings, and there was a brief silence in the room. "I hope you will think more about Boyle in the future. In any case, the Chamber of Commerce will not treat you badly. You are my optimistic person. I also hope that you can become the Vice President of the Chamber of Commerce, and even the Lord of the Chamber." To say. "I know." Rock replied dullly. The result of the discussion is naturally unpleasant. Perhaps it will create a gap between the half-teacher and half-disciple. Roque doesnt care about it. Anyway, his purpose of coming to the Boyle Chamber of Commerce has been achieved, and the identity of Clapham is not needed in the future. Not sure yet. Doug left for a day, then returned in a hurry, brought some valuables, and gave Rock a list, hoping that he could find a way to exchange the items on the list. Roque was full of words. As for whether he would exchange it, it depends on how his actions are going forward. It doesn''t hurt to exchange something when he has room. Anyway, he doesn''t like what Doug offers. After another nineteen days, finally waiting for the time to go to the trade fair, Master Russ personally came to the accommodation and gathered the three of them. "From now on, no interrogation is allowed. Once I''m found, don''t blame me for being polite and let me go." Lars warned in a harsh tone before bringing the three of them together with the others. There were not many people, including three people, a total of only fifteen people, who took the large mounts of the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce to go, came to the backs of the mounts used for transportation, and the three were arranged in a sealed room. See outside. "Helena, Hamata Chamber of Commerce." "Gard, Feiyan Chamber of Commerce." "Clapham, Boyle Chamber of Commerce." This kind of journey is undoubtedly a bit boring, and the three people in the room know each other. "Do you know anything about this exchange?" Helena said. "I didn''t know much before. This time I came to the meeting and the Lord told a lot of things." Gade replied. "It''s the same." Rock agreed casually. Helena tried to provoke the topic, but the other two were really dull, so this five-day journey was a little dull. Five days later, when the three of them came out of the room, they found that their location was replaced by the ocean, an isolated island in the vast ocean, and a very empty wilderness island. There are three large mounts from the sixth, seventh, and ninth ring towers, with fewer than sixty people. It seems that the location chosen by the trade fair is not fixed, but I dont know if I need to travel to other planes. Rock looked around while analyzing the current situation. Seeing that the surrounding bans are not harsh, he feels that the possibility of trading in other planes is very high, but it doesn''t matter whether it is or not, he has made proper preparations. Soon he discovered that his analysis was wrong, and he had overlooked a special force-the Church of the Goddess of Commerce, that is, the church that printed the merchant''s magic coins. At a certain moment, the personnel of the commercial churches of various planes simultaneously used methods, combining the commercial network, the power of the planes, and the specific altar, and a gorgeous portal appeared on the altar. "Everyone, you only have two hours of trading time on''Commercial Langfang'', please don''t miss the time." Archbishop Zorama said solemnly. Hearing Zorama''s words, a group of people nodded silently. Then Zorama stepped aside, and a group of people quickly entered the rear portal. The same is true for Rock. Once he stepped into it, he felt teleported, and then he came to a long strip of square. Similar to the Fifth Sacred Bridge City, located between the planes, it is more like a temporary trading place at the moment, far less refined and stable than the Sacred Bridge City. He can see the entire square at a glance, because the square is very narrow and low. No wonder the number of transactions must be strictly limited. If there are more people, there will be no place to stay. But others have a kind of courage, and they are stronger than ordinary gods, and they are indeed ambitious goddesses. However, it is certainly not an easy task to open up a trading city in the Huxu airspace. It is necessary to guard against many Huxu beasts, and the entire trading area will be gone if you are not careful. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 844： Blood of Blue Ze "Wizards can collect(! After a while, he found another place that hindered the transaction. The language of all walks of life was not the language of spiritual power, and could not communicate directly, and could only borrow a certain magical method in the commercial network. Is this deliberate by the business goddess, right? An idea came to Rock in his mind, and then he shook his head slightly. This is not the time to explore this trading place. At this meeting, many people, like him, stood there to observe the trading place, observing how to quickly achieve their goals. These people are the first time to come to the trading place, such as Guardian. And those who have come to a stranger in close contact are obviously not the first transaction, and there are strangers who have dealt with, such as Helena. After pondering for a few seconds, Rock had an idea. He was closer to the middle section of the trading area, and found a place that no one occupied. Manipulating the elemental energy condensed a stone table. With a wave of his hand, many potions appeared on the table, neatly placed. Next, he condensed a slate, wrote a line of eye-catching characters on it, borrowed the "business language magic" from the commercial network, displayed it and fixed it on the slate, and continued to provide energy for it. "Blood of Blue Zee, a potion that assists the promotion of the familiar. Scope: The second-tier peak water attribute monster is promoted to the third-tier, which has the best effect on the monsters living in the water; the effect: an additional 2-3.5% promotion probability. really? Mr. Clapham. " It was Guardian who was talking. He was thinking about his trading method. Seeing that Roque had acted, he came over and took a look. Seeing the words on the slate, he couldn''t help but mutter and ask more. "You reminded me, I should add another sentence, the transaction can conclude a commercial fair contract to ensure the effect, this sentence can be written into the contract." Rock replied. Immediately, he engraved this sentence on the stone slab. Guardian was about to say something, but he was blocked by Rock first: "I prepared this batch of medicine for foreign guests. If you need it, you can talk about it when you return to Candran." "Understand." Guardian expressed understanding. "Sir, did you refine this potion?" Rock''s slate attracted not only Guardian, but also other beginners. "That''s right." Rock admitted unceremoniously. In fact, for this project, he specially found a certain creature from the Mask Academy to customize it. Thanks to Barnards recommendation, he found a certain witchcraft with special abilities, Van Larif, Van Larif. Van Larif has a unique ability and has a unique talent in making some strange potions. It is also the person in charge of the pharmacy workshop of this hospital. In the eyes of the wizards, Van Larieff''s methods are very crude, and few wizards would patronize it. Under Barnard''s recommendation, Roque learned of Van Larieff''s existence, and after approaching him and explaining his requirements, Van Larieff showed a look of hatred of seeing each other late. Under the joint efforts of the two to improve the research and development, the "Blood of Lanze" was born in the Mask House. Therefore, it is not a lie that Rock said that he refined it. During the refining process, he provided bloodline crystals and other materials, also participated in the refining process, and recently added Kanderans plane power. , The complete blood of Lanze is considered complete. "How do you call it?" the man asked again. "Clapham, from the Boyle Chamber of Commerce, I must first declare that this kind of medicine is extremely difficult to refining. If it weren''t for this trade fair, I wouldn''t have sold it." Rock emphasized. Among the refining potions, this blue blood is the least cost-effective. A potion only costs 600 ticks for its merits, and other materials are needed. If it is not for the current plan, he is unwilling to refine it. "That" what else the man wanted to say. "I''m at the Boyle Chamber of Commerce. I will talk about other things back to Candran. Time is limited. You still need to find a way to complete your transaction first." Rock waved his hand, unwilling to continue to entangle. The man nodded helplessly. He did what he had learned, and he just learned the appearance of Rock, and also acted as a vendor, staying not far from Rock. After a while, he discovered a problem. To maintain the business language magic for a long time requires a high level of manipulative skills, and his maintenance is not as effective as the magister of Rock. Rock didn''t care about him, because someone from outside world had already walked over, a splendidly dressed fox orc. "Can it reach three-and-a-half percent?" Qiulanda asked softly. Rock pointed at the slate without blinking, indicating that he could not understand what the other party was saying. "Almost forgot." Qiulanda took the initiative to display the "business language magic", and the magic gloss enveloped the two people. "Can it really reach three and a half?" "The marine monsters with water attributes and ordinary bloodlines can be used within one year and meet the requirements." Rock replied. "Hehe, you haven''t sold anything before." Qiulanda was taken aback when he heard him speak so honestly, and then smiled. "This time there are not many potions. I only plan to sell 5 blue blood on each plane, and the refining is not easy. I don''t exchange ordinary items." Rock said to himself. "So, the medicine was refined by yourself?" Qiulanda asked the same question. "Yes." Rock answered the same thing. "So that''s the case." The other party is a powerful pharmacist, with a slightly weird personality. Qiulanda can naturally understand, "Is the formula of the medicine sold? I would like to exchange it for a heavy treasure." "The materials are produced in the Candran world, and I am not prepared to sell the formula. If you don''t buy the blood of the blue ze, please don''t waste my time." Qiulanda spreads a kind of charming charm, and is very much I simply ignored it. "My name is''Qulanda'', I come from Panda Agung, priest of the orc kingdom, I remember you." Qiulanda looked at him with a slightly surprised look, and his charm became stronger. It''s a pity that in Roque''s view, this bloodline ability is not unique, and the illusion system skills are not deep. "What about Blue Blood?" His expression remained unchanged. "I bought all five." Qiulanda said dejectedly. Looking at Qiulandas escorts, she knew that she came from a certain big power and the items she carried were of extraordinary value. According to the thinking of the people in the Kanderan world, Rock chose a few of them, and completed this with Qiulanda. Transactions. "You are too rude." At the end, Qiulanda said. "Clapham, I have a chance to see you again." Rock added, and then the magic power was slightly shaken, disrupting the business magic surrounding him. Seeing this, Qiulanda''s cheeks visibly trembled, and after a long pause, she glared at someone before hurriedly leaving. Roque didn''t care His focus was different, but fortunately, there was no error. The blood medicine of Lanze concealed the commercial detection magic and smoothly flowed into the hands of aliens. After all, its not a method used by the business goddess himself. Even if there are some tricks hidden in the blood of the blue blood, it is not easy to detect. The Blood of Blue Zee researched by him and Van Larieff has great limitations, and the side effects are relatively serious, but the effect is not compromised. Of course, this is only the appearance. There are other powers hidden in the potion. Once a certain predetermined opportunity is reached, it will eventually provide Roque with the coordinates to go to the other world. For this reason, he also uses the plane power of the Kanderland world to cover it. The idea was reached and everything went smoothly. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 845 Blood of Lanze), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 845： Follow-up preparation After the first transaction was completed, Roque further improved the trading rules on his slate, making the transaction easier, so as not to ask questions one by one and simply delay his time. For Tier 2 and Tier 3 professionals, an extra Tier 3 magic familiar can definitely increase a lot of combat power, and the promotion probability of increasing by 20% to 30% is already very high, and promotion is a very risky thing. No small side effects are directly ignored. Therefore, it is a matter of course that the Blue Blood Potion is popular. With Qiulanda as an example, Rock will have no shortage of other guests in the next time. Except for occasional disputes over the amount of transactions, the subsequent transactions were smooth. As for the reason why Rock limited the number of units to sell, it was understood that he wanted to gain a reputation in many planes, and everyone could understand it. There are a total of eight planes, including the Candran world. The scope of this magic business alliance is really not small, and I dont know how much it will eventually gain. In less than an hour, Rock completed his transaction and completed what Doug explained by the way. This trading place was very different from what he had originally guessed. This situation prevented him from directly using force. Fortunately, he had the blood of Lanze, which happened to be a backup plan for this situation. "Mr. Clapham." "Lan Ze''s Blood Potion has been exhausted." "I know, I am Zakkale, from the plane of Golden Sunset River, I hope there will be a chance to trade." "Of course, I will be more prepared next time." Someone didn''t buy the blood of Lanze, and came forward to get acquainted with Rock. Rock was so happy that he secretly kept the other party''s name in his heart, and might be able to meet in other ways next time. "I''m looking forward to it." Zakkale didn''t know what he thought, otherwise he wouldn''t be so kind. After greeting, he was about to turn around and leave. "Wait a minute, I have a hobby, I like to collect some currency, whether it is valuable or not, whether it is unique or not, I don''t know who you are----" Rock called him. "Sorry, I didn''t take it with me." Zakkale''s eyes flashed with a look of surprise, and he shook his head unchanged. "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a personal hobby, it just happens to be okay, just ask casually." Rock didn''t care either. After the people around him left one by one, Roque wandered around. The resources of the magical world were far less abundant than the wizarding world, and it was hard to see anything in his eyes. Until the time limit of the trade fair approached, he only obtained some unique beast eggs, plus the previous trades, the other seven planes of beast eggs were harvested. "Do you like to explore the knowledge of Warcraft?" The fox orc Qiulanda also completed the transaction and took the initiative to find Roque. "There is a lot of research on biological bloodlines." Roque glanced at her and said. "For example, the blood of Lanze is the result of research." Qiulanda said clearly. It is true that the Blood Potion of Lanze starts from the bloodline, and promotes the promotion with the power of the bloodline. "Time is running out, please tell me if you have something. I don''t know when we will meet next time." Roque disliked her being long-winded. Hearing this undisguised remark, Qiulanda choked and said with a slight annoyance: "Behemoth beast, descendant of the beast, are you interested?" "How to exchange?" Rock asked. The smaller the plane, the less marginal the terms of certain aspects. Although he does not believe in the descendants of the beasts, it does not prevent him from buying them. "Three blue blood potions." Qiulanda said. "No." Rock refused without even thinking about it. "I know you must still have surplus, we can secretly ----" Qiulanda said in a low voice, her voice is very unique, and the charm of the words naturally reveals. "Goodbye." As a principled wizard, Roque''s answer was of course no. He turned and walked outside the commercial Langfang, leaving someone with an angry face. As time went by, the entire fair soon came to an end. Everyone evacuated the commercial Langfang. Under the means of the commercial church, the door on the altar dissipated. Roque returned to the original closed room. There were still three of them in the room. The other two naturally mentioned the Blue Ze blood potion and talked about the transaction, but Roque shied away with no existing potions. A few days later, a group of people returned to the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce. "Magic Rassan, I will leave now." "Well, Master Clapham, please wait a moment." Before leaving, Roque was named by Ras, so he had to stop and follow Ras to another living room. "Mr. Clapham, are you interested in joining the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce?" As soon as the two of them sat down, Russ asked directly. "I already joined the Boyle Chamber of Commerce when I was still in the Magic Academy." The opponent''s appetite was bigger than he thought. At this moment, Roque didn''t want to have extra branches. "With Mr. Clapham''s talents, there should be a space where they can be used more." Lars continued. "I am also very good at Poyle, and I have no other ideas for the time being." Rock replied still. With Kanderan''s size, when he took out the blue blood potion, he thought about this result. He didn''t mind changing the chamber of commerce, but it was also a troublesome thing. Listening to the leeway in his words, Lars''s eyes lit up, and instead of continuing to dwell on the matter, he chatted with him about the Bellamy Chamber of Commerce, and Roque was able to leave after a little while. Soon, Rock took a trip back to Emerson City, sent Doug''s trade back to him, and then found an excuse to leave the Boyle Chamber of Commerce, and arrived at the Earl of Licock a few days later. "Speaker, welcome back." Rita was very happy to see Rock. "Your problem is solved?" "It''s just a little trouble, UU reading www.uuknshu.com has already taken care of it," Rita Lang said. "There is one thing you need to do." "Please say, promise to complete the task." Rita was happier when she heard this. "It''s not a difficult task. Stay in Candran and guard the seven altarpieces for me. The time is tentatively set for one year." Rock continued. "No problem, please don''t worry, Speaker." Rita responded. Although there was some time delay, she would never let herself suffer from acting on behalf of the speaker, so she agreed very simply. To be honest, she wished to be able to follow behind the speaker and act for him from time to time. It was easy for Rita to get things done. The place was just under the castle of Licock''s house, and it didn''t take long for the seven altarpieces to be cast. "Keep the altar running continuously. If there is any change in the crystal ball, immediately notify me, understand?" Finally, Roque placed seven crystal **** on it one by one, activating the altar. "Operating the altar for such a long time, it won''t reveal the traces, after all----" Rita couldn''t help saying. "You hold this half-formed Candran''s authority crystal first, it is enough for you to cover all traces." Roque took a hand, and the authority crystal emerged, and Rita had nothing to say. Once the blood potion of Lanze is used for the promotion of Warcraft, there is a 3-4% probability that it will be transmitted back to a plane coordinate, and it will be passed to the crystal **** in front of you. The Kanderan boundary is close to those planes, and the crystal ball is left here. better. Whether it is to not delay time or when he infiltrates one of the planes, a wizard is required to stay here to maintain the altarpiece. Rita, who is in the Kunderland realm, is the best choice. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 846： Hunter Magic World "Wizards can collect(! Within the Mosu Business Alliance, all the necessary measures have been prepared. As for when the results will come, it will depend on when the medicines are used. It will take a while, so Roque began to plan another power crystal. So, he found Grace, and with Grace''s authority, it was undoubtedly the easiest to find this one. "It''s been so long, I thought you didn''t like it." When the two met, Grace didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took out the authority crystal, preparing to erase her mark on it. "Wait, no need to be so troublesome, I just need to borrow it." Rock stopped her movement. "Understand." Grace was kind, she knew that Rock''s accomplishments in power crystals should surpass her by a lot. Under her control, the authority crystal floated in front of Rock, and Rock took it unceremoniously, feeling it for almost half an hour. "Is there anything else?" When he stopped sensing, he found that someone hadn''t left yet. "I want to go together too." Upon hearing this, Grace''s face went dark, and there was an urge to withdraw the authority crystal directly. After a while, the two passed through the plane channel to their destinationthe Hunter Magic World, where they saw a jungle with tall trees and steep mountains. "The Hunter World is a plane with rich resources of Warcraft. People here like to live in a tribal way, and most of them are magic hunters. This is different from most magic planes." Grace introduced. "By the way, what are you doing with you?" Rock asked. "I just want to see your big speaker''s methods, can''t it?" Grace said angrily. "Whatever." Rock couldn''t comment, and then asked, "Tell me about your ideas, how to find the crystal of authority." "The Hunting King Competition of the Hundred Clan Hunters, if you are not afraid of being discovered, the gathering of hunters during the Hunting King Game of the Hundred Clan races is an excellent opportunity." Grace said in a deep thought for a while. "When?" "If the time of this session has not changed, then the Hunting King Contest should be held at this time. There may be the last few days left, or it may be over. You are a little late." "Just go and see." After making a decision, the Red Armored Market Beast acted as a mount and rushed to the location of the King Hunting Tournament that Grace said. For the sake of the same door, Roque did not drive her to the claws of the Red Armor. Stay. "Where did you find the pet beast? Its speed is unexpectedly good, comparable to a Tier 3 wizard." The speed of the red armor surprised Grace for a while. In fact, she had seen Red Armor before, but the pet beast looked very ordinary, she hadn''t paid much attention to it, and didn''t want to be a little bit extraordinary. "Hey, it''s worse than Wizard Rock, and worse." A certain pet beast couldn''t help replying with joy when he heard the wizard''s praise. "The personality is somewhat similar to Nicholas." Grace said. "It''s called''Red Armor'', and it does have some capabilities." Rock briefly introduced. Upon hearing Rock''s words, Grace looked at the red armor a few more times. She knew that Rock''s vision was high, and she could say "some ability", which is definitely not a general ability, but she couldn''t see anything mysterious just by looking at it. The speed of the red armor is very high. Grace said it took more than two hours for most of the journey, and it took the two of them to the vicinity of the destination. "I found it, as soon as I approached here, there was a feeling of being stared at, so I didn''t want to approach it." Grace said. Indeed, after coming here, they couldn''t help but have an illusion, as if they were being aimed at by someone with a bow and arrow, and the bow and arrow would fall after a slight change, making people uncomfortable. "The **** of hunting king, a powerful lower **** in the faith world, the hunting realm is his pastoral land. It is said that the **** of hunting king has a divine bow. If any heresy dares to be arrogant in his pastoral land, the **** bow can sense it. , Drop the arrow of God''s Punishment to kill the evil forces." Rock said. "This" Grace looked at him suspiciously. However, the God of Hunter King is a fifth-order god, and this message was a bit beyond her expectation. She knows the order of the gods, the weak gods are equivalent to fourth-order creatures, the lower gods are equivalent to the fifth-order creatures, the middle gods are equivalent to the sixth-order, and the upper~first-ranked gods are the seventh-order. "This is naturally an exaggeration, but the words outline the characteristics of the king hunter and herdsmanship. There is a certain king hunter rule in the plane. Under certain circumstances, the believer will ask for it, and the power of the plane will condense the compliance rule into the **** punishment. Arrows, punish alien powers. If I guessed correctly, the main sacrificial site of the King Hunter should be in front of it. It is the place where the rules of the King Hunter have the strongest influence. That''s why it brings that kind of feeling. It is the right choice for you not to rush. "Rock explained. Like the two gods of the Mosu Business League, the King Hunter God is also well-known in the faith community, so he can find a lot of relevant information from the information obtained from the Wanlong Nest City. Of course, the message belongs to the message, and you can only know how it is when you see it. "In this case, I won''t let you go." Hearing what he said, Grace suddenly felt a little unsafe to stand here, too close to the sacrificial site, she said decisively. "Don''t worry, I am also going to sneak in from here." Roque was not surprised at what she did, and then added. "Tsk tusk, there are also places where the speaker dare not sneak into, it''s rare." Grace joked. "It''s just a power crystal, and it''s not to destroy the Holy See." Rock said. The fifth-order **** is different from the fourth-order. He has experienced it more than once before, and he can feel it from the current power and power. The Hunting King must have left important items or powers here. But to obtain a power crystal, he can''t take this risk. Without waiting for Grace to speak, he continued, "But you are right to leave, so that the aftermath of the battle will not affect you for a while. After all, you are only the first order, and the wizard''s hood has only one weight, and it can''t stand the toss." Upon hearing this, Grace was speechless, and her heart tickled with anger. This guy really doesn''t have the demeanor of a strong man, but he just made a joke, and even talked about his level of strength. "I''m ready, and I will be promoted to Tier 2 when I go back." Grace said sullenly, "It''s only because of you that it was delayed for a while." "I didn''t let you follow." Rock said. "No----Anyway, as a wizard under the same mentor, I am going to be promoted to Tier 2, shouldn''t you say something, and I''m still your capable subordinate----" Grace gritted her teeth , Continue to say. She squeezed until this moment, finally revealing her purpose in following Rock. UU reading www. uukanshu.com No, he must start a second-tier promotion, and naturally he must strive for a greater probability of success. In terms of his status, Rock is even higher than his own mentor. If you please him some benefits, you may have unexpected gains. Grace hesitated again and again, and reason overpowered the others, and then settled on Rock. "Promotion resources are ready?" Rock would not look down upon her because of this. If the identities of the two parties were changed, he would certainly not be as reserved as Grace. In his opinion, Grace used to be too reserved, always entangled in some insignificant things. It is indeed his own opportunity and ability to safely obtain resources from the strong, and it is unreasonable to give up. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 847 Hunting Magic World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 847： Dive into the hunting ground "Of course, two months at the latest, I must enter the central gray tower." Seeing that he did not refuse, Grace secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s it, let me think about ----" For a while, Rock really didn''t know what to give her, and first emphasized, "There is one point that must be declared, my resources must be converted into their due value, and you will be treated When the strength becomes stronger, remember to return it to me." "It should be so." Grace nodded solemnly. The wizard''s values ??are exactly like this-equivalent exchange, and she is more willing to accept help in this way, rather than simply getting rewards. "You didn''t mean it, you came to me so late." Rock gave her a suspicious look. When the wizard was promoted to Tier 2, there were not many places where outsiders could help. Grace had even found the promotion resources, and he had even less room to intervene. "Of course not, it''s just----" Grace shook her head hurriedly, trying to explain that she really didn''t mean it. "Let me ask you, are you ready for elemental enlightenment and second-order witchcraft?" Roque asked again without waiting for her to finish. "With the help of the instructor, it is ready." Grace said quietly. Then only the things in the promotion process are left. Find a way to increase the probability of promotion. There are very few things that can work in this respect, and they do exist, such as the merits of the world, the magic weapon of the witch world, and the power crystal of the plane. The former two Graces are difficult to obtain, and can only think of ways in the latter. "You look up to me, I can only help you, and I will send you half the power crystal." Roque separated the half power crystal of the holy grace and sent it to her. "So, does the authority crystal have an effect on promotion?" Grace''s eyes lit up, and then she asked. "Yes." Rock didn''t hide it, which he had personally verified. "Then I don''t want it anymore, you are looking for the authority crystal." Facing the authority crystal in front of her, Grace hesitated, she didn''t want to disturb Rock''s plan. "It''s okay to send you the unplanned authority crystal." Rock waved his hand. He originally had 1.5% of the authority crystal of the Holy Grace Realm, and he only needs to keep 10%. Hearing this, Grace accepted it with confidence, wondering how to find more power crystals in her heart. Seeing her look like this, Rock doesnt know what she thinks, and its a rare relief: "These methods have only auxiliary effects. The key lies in you. In fact, with your qualifications and accumulation, there is almost no probability of failure in promotion to the second rank. too much." "is it?" "You both have two tower masters helping each other, it''s the fault of failure." "I think so, of course, mainly because of myself." Hearing what he said, Grace didnt ask too much. From Rocks words, she could not hardly hear another meaning. It is difficult to get things that increase the probability of promotion. In this respect, she is willing to believe Rock''s cognition and judgment. In this case, what else can she demand. Grace knew very well in her heart that it was very unwise for her to be by her side when a Tier 3 wizard was fighting. After a while, she offered to leave and was sent away by Rock. "Isn''t the wizard''s style of doing things very straightforward, why did she postpone something to this meeting?" Red Jia asked curiously. "It''s probably hard to get through on the face." Rock replied casually. After sending Grace to leave, he took the red armor around the area just now, and flew to the other side of the huge hunting ground. Following the uncomfortable feeling, he can distinguish the rich and thin rules. Just go where the impact is weakened. The Hundred Clan of Hunter is just a general term, and the generalized tribes are more than a thousand. As the most grand hunting event in the hunting forest world, it is a grand event for the king of hunters to select and prepare soldiers. The number of participants is tens of thousands. The hunting grounds required are also extremely wide, so there will naturally be many rules in this place. Weak area. "That''s it." After a while, Rock stopped. "How do you feel?" "Hey, there is no feeling of being stared at. It seems that there is something deliberately targeting you wizards." Red Jia said proudly. In order to prevent the prey from escaping from the hunting ground, the entire hunting ground was shrouded in a barrier, which naturally could not stop Rock and Red Armor, so he avoided detection without much effort and sneaked into the hunting ground. With the help of the blood crystal treasure pupil''s ability, Roque explored the hunter''s trace in the area where the king hunter''s rules were weak. The hunting ground is not too small, or too big. He found out after a while, and there were many people hunting a monster not far away. The Hundred Clan Hunting King Competition is obviously not over yet. "Don''t you decorate the tracking altar?" "Although it is not close to the statue, for the sake of caution, first observe and observe. If it is impossible, the tracking altar will be arranged." While talking with the red armor, Roque flew directly to the hunter''s location, and saw a total of five hunters, who were hunting down a double-headed four-winged thunderbird. With the violent thunder power, coupled with the speed and dexterity brought by the two pairs of wings, the Thunderbird frequently avoided the deadly attacks from all around. "Hahaha, Saul, if you only have this means, then this king beast is my trophy for Angles." The five hunters had fronts and backs, and Anglis, who was at the forefront, laughed wildly, bowed his bow to shoot an arrow entwined with the flame element ~ out. The arrow combined with the element''s original energy, breaking through the Thunderbird''s heavy thunder protection, and accurately hitting the Thunderbird itself in the thunder, causing a cry of pain. The thunderbird''s vitality is tenacious, and the power of thunder becomes more vigorous in the blink of an eye, fighting to burn its vitality, but also to continue to flee to the distance. "Don''t be proud, UU read and see what I do." Hearing such arrogant words, the hunter named''Sol'' was very upset. He wanted to become the hunter king, and then become the hunter king. How could a person elected as a **** warrior lose to the stupid Angles , So he decided to use a certain treasure. In the next second, he waved his hand, the elemental light gleamed, his own speed suddenly more than doubled, and soon surpassed Anglis, and he quickly approached Thunderbird. "What?" Seeing this, Angles couldn''t help but his eyes widened. He had never seen the other party perform this kind of secret technique. Not mentioning the shock that Thor''s actions brought to other hunters, this scene also fell in the eyes of bystanders who had arrived not long ago, and a certain wizard secretly praised luck. What the other party used was not a secret technique, but a simple method of using the power crystal, borrowing the power of the forest world, and nothing more. With his in-depth understanding of the authority crystal, he can see through the reality at a glance. "Give you a task." Rock said suddenly. "What?" the red armor asked in surprise. "Play as the king beast in the hunting ground and attract the hunter named''Sol''." Roque then ordered. "Powerful crystal? It''s not necessary, it''s better to kill them all." Hong Jia''s eyes lit up, and he immediately proposed. "Don''t talk nonsense, he is the fastest, it is not difficult to attract alone, I am waiting for you on the other side." Rock scolded lowly. "Okay." The red armor can only respond. This kind of thing has just been done in Candran, and it can be considered as practice makes perfect. After thinking about it, the interest has risen a lot. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 848： Semi-authoritative crystal "Wizards can collect(! The Thunderbird was hunted and killed for a long time, and it was just trying to escape. Now Thor used a more powerful force, and it was quickly buried under Thor''s arrow. "Hahaha, Angles, what do you say?" Sol shook the bow and arrow in his hand and said casually. "It''s just a prey. The hunting king dispute has not ended. Who is the hunting king of the hundred races has not been decided yet, what can I say." Angles muttered. It''s not hard to hear from his tone that he doesn''t care as much as he says. "Hahaha, you have to admit that you are just a big talker. When it comes to the benefits of bows and arrows, you are far inferior to me." Saul will not let go of this opportunity to hit him. Angles was waiting to refute, and a beast roar from the front caught his attention. It was not difficult to tell from the beast''s breath that this was another king beast. "King beast, good luck." Sol naturally found out, and said with pride, "Angles, if you don''t have other means, this king beast will be my Thor''s trophy again." "Don''t be arrogant." Angles hurried forward. "I''m going up first, you follow slowly, hahaha." Sol''s position is further ahead, closer to the newly-appearing King Beast, and his speed is extraordinary, leaving a few people behind at once. The crocodile king beast roared fiercely, seeming to see the crowd coming fiercely, so he wisely chose to turn his head and leave. "Stop!" Saul yelled loudly, and the arrow hit with the elemental energy in an instant, and it was aimed at the scaled wings of the king beast. At the moment of crisis, the king beast flicked its tail and easily knocked the arrow out. But the king beast didn''t see any harm. "It''s a good defense." Saul was not surprised and rejoiced. The stronger the prey, the higher the harvest after killing. "Roar." The king beast turned his head and roared, suddenly accelerated, and fled at a faster speed. Its speed was almost equal to Thor. "Speed ??is also good, it''s a bit interesting." Saul has already regarded the king beast as something in his bag, how can he let the other party leave, he used his own''secret technique'' in the same way, and the speed once again increased. Pursue the past at a faster speed. The speed of one beast and one person is not average, so that after chasing and fleeing, it will be out of the sight of the other four hunters for a while, leaving Angles to curse in vain. Two minutes later, Thor chased the king beast and fled in panic, and came to another location. Just as he was high-spirited, a planned attack suddenly arrived. The identity of the prey and the hunter was reversed. The prey, Sol Was hunted on the spot. "I want to escape." A ray of light flashed from the corpse, and Roque had long been waiting for it and trapped it. A small crystal bow, the authority crystal of the hunting forest is falling in the middle of the bow handle, and the authority crystal is half completed. Peking into it, Roque found something strange, and there was a mark in it, indicating that Saul was not the true owner of the Crystal Little Bow. "It turned out to be borrowed. This is a good way to cheat." He said with a smile. After finishing speaking, the spirit power swept over brutally, swept all the marks inside, and put his own mark on it. "Since one person knows this cheating method, other people can also use this method." Red Jia said. While it was talking, another ray of light flashed from the corpse, flew to Rock quickly, stayed on Rock for 0.01 seconds, and was transferred to him while Rock waved. "What is this?" it said silently. "A certain tracking method, using biological blood as a guide, is mostly used to avenge people close to you." Roque explained. "That''s it, but it''s not so secretive and stubborn. Is this thing really useful?" The red armor felt it, and felt that he could easily remove it. "As long as they think it''s useful, keep it, this will cover its breath for later use, maybe people will come to us with authority crystals to trouble us." Rock casually ordered. "Keep the pit guys, I understand, I understand." The Red Jiaxu Beast nodded with excitement. On the other side of the hunting ground, many high-ranking tribes gathered in the square in front of the church. Of course, they were spectators, mainly watching the achievements of their tribal warriors. In fact, the hunting king competition will decide the top three, and the first three will be awarded the titles of the holy bow hunting king, the magic bow hunting king, and the war bow hunting king. The first is the holy bow hunting king. The Hundred Clan Hunting King Contest is held every three years, that is to say, only three hunting kings will be born every three years. Considering that there are more than a thousand tribes in the hunting world, and the three places are scattered, this probability is not counted. high. In the center of the square stood a hunting king monument, which recorded the statistics of the trophies in the hunting ground, which made a lot of people pay close attention to it, and from time to time there was a lot of discussion about the ranking above. "Glot, I have heard you say that your son Saul is qualified as a hunting king, but it doesn''t look like it now. He is still five places short." On the square, Malachi of Yanyan tribe is welcome. Ridiculed. Others are not surprised. Everyone knows that the Yanyan tribe and the Fengxi tribe have old grievances. It is not pleasing to see each other. Some conflicts are common. "I''m a sacred demon hunter. I never make a false statement. I''m waiting to be optimistic." Hearing this, Grote of the Fengxi Tribe was not annoyed and replied confidently. "Okay, then I''ll wait ----" Malachi hadn''t finished speaking, but the list on the stone tablet jumped a bit, and a certain name''s points soared, and suddenly jumped to fourth place, just behind the top three. A ranking. "Haha, how? My words are not false, right." Glotte smiled triumphantly. "Don''t be proud, there is still some time before the end of the Hunting King Race." Malachi''s face sank, and he emphasized with a stinky face. "No matter how much time is left, my son Sol will definitely be elected as the Hunter King." Glo said specifically, and his self-confidence made many people look at him, thinking that Sol is really capable. Just when Glottezhi was full of confidence, he suddenly throbbed for no reason, his face suddenly became very stiff when he sensed something. This scene was taken seriously by Makira, who had been watching him. He couldn''t help but said, "Tsk, it''s not that you lose your confidence, and your heart is guilty." "Shut up." What responded to him was Grote''s fierce gaze and a lowly hateful drink. "If it is your method, my Feng Xi tribe will not give up, definitely not." Hearing this, Majila''s heart burst, it''s no wonder that Sol had an accident, and it''s no wonder that Grote suddenly changed his face. He thought of what he said just now and accidentally caught up, but he really didn''t do anything secretly. He didn''t expect to blame others, but it is impossible for him to explain to him. of. The Hunting King Contest is still going on. If it weren''t for the mentality he had cultivated for many years, Grote would have been fidgeting. Only he knew that besides the suffering of his son Sol, there was also a problem with the treasure he gave to Sol. You know, the''heart of the hunting king'' is an important treasure of the race. It was given to him by the elder from the race, but he was doting on Sol, and this was why he secretly brought him to participate in the hunting king competition. Today, there is a problem with the treasure, and the problem is more serious than Sol''s death. Damn, damn, the heart of the Hunter King must not be lost. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 849 Half-Chapter Quan Jingjing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 849： 10% power crystal "Why didn''t anyone else cheat?" The Red Jiaxu Beast was very disappointed. "For us, the authority crystal is nothing. For the creatures of the hunting forest world, there is no more important item than this. How can it be easily handed over to others. It seems that the guy before is a special case." Analyze the reason. Together with Red Jia, the master and servant have searched for a long time, traveled to many places, and encountered many hunters. Unfortunately, they found another power crystal, which undoubtedly disappointed them. "Would you like to use the tracking altar?" Hong Jia suggested. "Leave the hunting ground first." Rock looked up at the sky, and did not choose to use the tracking altar. Since the probability of the hunter carrying the authority crystal is not high, and those who are in control of the authority are likely to gather in a strong rule, he feels that it will not help to use the tracking altar, and it may also cause the hunting king''s rules to change. Soon after the two sneaked out of the hunting ground quietly, the Hundred Clan Hunting King Contest came to an end. As in previous years, a lot of things happened in this competition, which became a topic of chatting among hunters. Among them, the conflict between the Fengxi tribe and the Yanyan tribe, as well as Grote''s arrogant words, are the most fascinating to talk about. "Makira, and remember what you did, I will have something to do." When he left, Grot deliberately uttered a cruel word to Makira. Makira squirmed her mouth several times, but she didn''t know how to explain it. Glotte recognized him as if he thought it would be useless to explain himself. Now in front of the church, no one dared to do it arbitrarily, and Grote did the same. Before Makira''s response, he took away his hatred and hurried away. Not long after leaving the arena, Grote left the tribe''s team. The other people in the tribe knew that he was going to avenge his son, and no one stopped him. Instead, he offered to go with him. He abruptly rejected him and only let the Elder Jesse who had the best relationship with him follow. "Glote, the direction is wrong." After leaving the tribe for some distance, Jesse noticed something was wrong and reminded him hurriedly. "Jesse, your brother, there is one thing I must tell you." Hearing this, Grot stopped and hesitated for a moment. "To put it bluntly, based on our brotherhood, it is impossible to say that there is nothing left to say." Jesse waved his hand. At this moment, Grot appeared to be particularly cautious, and repeatedly confirmed that no one was eavesdropping around, he arranged a protective layer, and simply stated his plight. "You mean, you secretly took out the treasure of the hunting king''s heart in the clan, privately gave Sol, let Sol take it to participate in the hunting king contest, now Sol is dead, and the hunting king''s heart is lost?" Jessie''s eyes widened. Repeated blankly. "Yes, I need your help. I must find the new king of hunting, or I will become a sinner of the tribe." Glotte looked bitter. "----I will help you." Hearing his affirmative answer, Jesse was silent for a long time, and finally turned into a sentence. After the two reached an agreement, Glotte chose a direction and hurried to there. On the other side, Roque and Red Armor are constantly rushing, changing places, and under the cover of the power of the hunting plane, they have activated the tracking altar several times, trying to sense other power crystal controllers. This time, the master and servant were disappointed again. They activated the tracking altar several times, but there was only one, and the authority crystal was not within the tracking range. "How could this happen? Didn''t it mean that most important people would watch the Hunting King Contest? How could there not be a power crystal controller?" Red Jia couldn''t help asking. Rock rubbed the small bow in his hand, thought for a while, and thought of a possibility. "There is a possibility that the people in the hunting realm regard the power crystal as the treasure of the town clan. They regard it as a tribal treasure, and they are not allowed to use it under special circumstances, let alone take the power crystal out of the clan land." "This situation is really possible." After listening to Roque''s speech, the Red Armor thought deeply, and was deeply impressed. If this is the case, then the storage place must be extremely secretive. It is estimated that only a few people in the entire tribe know it, which will undoubtedly increase the difficulty and scope of their search. It then asked, "What should I do?" Rock said: "There are nothing more than two methods. One is to go deep into the tribal area, find the power crystal, and take it away; the other is to let people take the power crystal out, and we can take it away." "Bring it out?" "You only need to let them meet the conditions brought out. This requires an in-depth study of the situation of the Husen tribe." If possible, Rock tends to take advantage of this. After all, the hunting realm is the territory of the fifth-order gods. No one knows what arrangements or trump cards will exist in those tribal heavy lands. Be careful. Compared with the unknown situation, he I like to control the direction of things myself. "Someone is coming here following the tracking mark." When he was thinking, the red armor reminded. "You didn''t hide your breath?" Rock glared at it. "It''s covered up, but it''s a bit special. What I''m good at is to remove it directly." The red armor whispered for himself. Roque didn''t bother to delve into it, let it go in the opposite direction, hiding himself nearby. Sure enough, within a short time, the two humans flew over from the sky, and he looked straight on. "Two late Three Realms? That''s right. If the previous guess is correct, the other party must have used the power crystal for personal gain, and the recovery can only be carried out sneakily." The two passing by did not notice the **** below. Roque just needed an insider to explore the inside story of the power crystal. Regarding the two pieces of information sent to the door in front of him, he had no reason to give up so he followed. Ten minutes later, a battle broke out and ended quickly. Under Roque''s torture method, he got the information he wanted. The situation of the authority crystal, as he analyzed, was regarded as the treasure of the town by the Hunter tribe. Seven days later, the injured Jesse returned to the Fengxi tribe and brought back a terrible news. It turned out that Glot had taken away the Heart of the Hunting King privately before and was going to hand it over to his son Sol, but he regretted it before the big game. He did not hand it over to Sol, and planned to take it back to the clan secretly. Nothing happened. However, Thor was conspired to death by the people of the Yanyan tribe. In Glory''s anger, he used the power of the Hunter''s Heart to avenge him, but was calculated by the well-prepared Makira. As a result, he died, and the Hunter''s Heart was also Yanyan. The people of the tribe took it away. A month later, in order to regain the heart of the hunting king, the Fengxi tribe formulated a plan to raid the Yanyan tribe, but the news leaked and was discovered by the people of the Yanyan tribe. Ten days later, the two tribes that had old feuds flagrantly declared war, and the battle between the tribes was on the verge of breaking out. On the seventh day of the declaration of war, the two sides arrived at the selected battlefield area and made it clear that the horses and carts were ready to kill. However, in the afternoon, someone among the thousands of troops attacked somewhere in the Yanyan tribes resident and killed an elder. , Took away the heart of the hunting king belonging to the Yanyan tribe. On the tenth day of the declaration of war, many people from other tribes discovered that the two tribes that threatened to break the other tribe land unexpectedly stopped fighting, and the relationship became a little harmonious. At this time, a certain wizard had left the hunting forest world with the newly acquired half-percent power crystals, a total of 10% of the power crystals. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 850： Initial layout "Wizards can collect(! Excluding those that the academy gave him control, he now has 5 power crystals that reach 10%, including: 50% of the Kongling Realm, 10% of the Holy Grace Realm, 10% of the Beast Mad Realm, Kanderland 20%, and Hunter 10% of the world. There is also a half-percent, from the more deserted sand cave world. The other Rocks are not in a hurry to find them for the time being, and are ready to stay in the academy and wait for the layout of the Mosu Business Alliance to germinate. Rock Strength: 81.343-85.667, Agility: 81.635-87.594, Constitution: 83.511-84.201, Spirit: 63.728 Ability: Collection (1010) As a forest hunting realm rich in demon hunters, the creatures inside have their own unique physical features. Thanks to this, Roque took the opportunity to improve his physique, resulting in a slight improvement in physique. Due to the characteristics of creatures, the one he improved the most was his agility, adding 5.959 scales, strength 4.324 scales, and physique 0.69 scales. Of course, this is the result of his not deliberately planning to improve, otherwise the increase will definitely be more than that. Soon after he returned to the Grey Mist Tower Academy, Grace settled in the Central Grey Tower as scheduled and began his journey of promotion to the second level. On this day, he attended the ceremony and sent Grace into the Witch Tower beautifully. It is estimated that it will not be long before Grace will be a Tier 2 wizard, so the school she is in will be even more eye-catching, and many wizards are deeply moved. While Grace was busy with promotion, Roque was busy with his own meditation experiment. He has taken Donna from Kunderland to the Wizard Tower and asked her to help him deal with the three stigmas with gods as the introduction to the next stage of the experiment. . ... Panda Agung World, the Mulan Highland Mountains where the Orc Kingdom is located. The fox orcs lead a certain wilderness. Qiulanda turned around and looked at the Fox Warrior who was hurriedly approaching, especially his huge mount. This is a big ice horn cow, from a water monster near the sea. It is said that Limon was contracted by a coincidence when he fell into the water. "Master Chulanda." Limon didn''t expect that this adult had reached it first, and he quickly jumped off his mount to pay him a visit. When he looked at Qiulanda, there was a flash of heat in his eyes. The big ice horn cow behind him also leaned back. In the land of the orc kingdom, priests are the noblest group of people. "Warrior Limon, are you ready?" Qiulanda saw in his eyes, his expression unchanged. "Ready, I thank you for Amon, thank you for your willingness to help it promote to Tier 3." Limon glanced at the monster behind him, and thanked him sincerely. "I am the priest of the tribe, and I should contribute to the development of the tribe." Qulanda said gently. "My lord, when Amon is successfully promoted, I am willing to become your follower and follow your footsteps to the end of life." Limon groaned for two seconds and said his decision. "I''ll talk about it when it is successfully promoted." Qiulanda couldn''t comment. In fact, because of her charm, there has never been a lack of followers. Just look at the guards of various races not far away. Dolimon is nothing. Soon, in this slightly remote wilderness and cold lake, Amon, the beast, began his journey to the third rank. "This is the''Blue Blood'', which can bring great help to your partner''s promotion." Qiulanda handed a potion with magnificent colors. "Master Xie." Limon once again thanked him, and then he threw the potion to his partner in the cold lake. The big ice horn cow was opening its mouth wide, throwing the potion, it bit down the bottle with potion, and swallowed it all into its abdomen. "Moo----" Accompanied by a loud roar, the big ice horn cow officially started the promotion process, and the surrounding cold air moved along with it, and clusters gathered towards the big ice horn cow and rolled violently. In a short while, elemental fluctuations spread to the entire cold lake and spread farther away, making the movement more and more loud. "My lord, for your safety, please step back some distance." Limon said timely. "Boy, Yolanda-sama''s security is with our guards. You don''t need to worry about it, just take care of your Warcraft buddies." Without waiting for Yolanda to speak, another follower chuckled lightly. "Blu." Yolanda glared at him, blaming him for talking too much. "Hehe, it''s our responsibility to protect you. If we want outsiders to worry about it, it would appear that we are negligent." Bruce explained, and then said: "Master Yolanda, this place may be born by accident. You''d better retreat a certain distance to ensure your safety. Of course, if you do not want to retreat, we will do our best to protect you and ensure that you are not harmed. slightest." "Exactly." These words attracted the echo of other followers. "Well, I need to observe and observe, and remember to protect me." Yolanda said along the way. Upon hearing this, the followers had no other words, and they stepped forward to guard her in the middle, isolating everything that tried to approach, including Limon. This made Li Meng a little embarrassed, but the big ice horn bull roared again, making him ignore this, and his mind was all on his partner, his face was full of worry. The promotion of monsters is more dangerous than the promotion of humans, and the mighty elemental energy is roughly poured into the body of monsters. If the monster can carry the transformation of the element to the body, the promotion is successful; if it fails, the body can be swept down by the element, and if it is severely injured, it will be killed on the spot. Limon can''t help but not worry. "Reassured, everything is normal." At this time, Yolanda''s gentle words sounded, which made him feel a lot of peace. As time goes by, the elemental energy has become more and more violent, and the scope of its influence has exceeded the size of five cold lakes. As for the cold lake itself, it has long been blocked by dense elemental smoke clouds, making it impossible to see the clues inside. This promotion took a full eighteen days and ended with a cheerful roar. "Successful." As a contractor, Limon could feel Amon''s joy after being promoted. "That guy is a little bit capable, but his personality is a little weird." Yolanda breathed a sigh of relief, when she suddenly thought of someone who was incomprehensible and whispered. It didn''t take long for the remaining elements to dissipate, and the cold lake and surrounding areas were once again revealed. Everything that was washed away by the elements was visible in the eyes, and frost was everywhere. When Limon rushed to his Warcraft partner, Yolanda led people around to check if there was any abnormal energy remaining. "everything is normal." "no problem." "Okay, so be it." Yolanda is just a routine. UU Reading seemed to her to be believers under the same seat of the gods. How can Kunderland''s forces have the guts to mess around. After the promotion was completed, the people and the beasts left one by one, leaving the cold lake silent in the wilderness. After another two days, the place where the big ice horned cow was promoted in the middle of the cold lake went downwards. Among the ice and rocks, the **** breath was slightly conspicuous, and it looked like the blood splashing around when the big ice horned cow''s bloodline changed sharply. Residual, it is true, but there are other things mixed in it. The **** breath is gathering quickly, absorbing the surrounding elemental energy on its own, turning it into special runes, and finally forming a small **** altar. The altar flickered, with a thin glow, as if conveying something. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the layout of Chapter 851 is first displayed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 851： Panda Agung In the Kunderland area, in the Earl of Licock''s castle, the crystal ball on a certain altarpiece was lighted up, and there was a touch of energetic air in the crystal ball, flowing slowly. Within half a minute, Rita, the host here, discovered this situation. With a learning attitude, she carefully observed the energetic atmosphere for a while, even though she had been observing the altar for a long time, but she hadn''t seen anything real. "Sure enough, the level difference is too big to be too high." Rita smiled self-deprecatingly. Soon, Roque, who was in the wizarding world, received a message from Rita, and he personally came to the Kanderan world and came to the altarpiece. He beckoned, the crystal ball fell into his hands, and nodded in satisfaction for a moment. "Speaker, can you use it?" "Yes, continue to guard them." "You can rest assured that you will be notified as soon as there is any movement, just like this time." Leaving Fort Licock, Rock didn''t delay his time, and directly used the power of the Kunderland Realm to open a new plane channel. "I''ll go take a look first." Hong Jia offered to invite Ying. "No." There was no movement from Rok, and a figure emerged from his body. It was indeed his condensed elemental phantom, and the elemental phantom flew into the plane channel. After a while, before the elemental phantom returned, Roque already knew the result he wanted, and flew into the passage with the red armor beast, and appeared in a lake on the new plane after a while. The plane channel disappeared instantly. "Some monsters have been promoted here." The red armor glanced around guardingly. "Because of the promotion of a beast, in the process of its bloodline change, it will activate the hidden energy in the blood of the blue ze, and then transform it into a subtle special rune. With the waste blood splashing out of the body of the beast, plus the promotion The turbulence of the elements can be concealed, and the blood of the blue Zee can play a role." Rock explained casually. "That said, if the promotion of Beasts fails, the blood of Lan Ze will not be able to play its role?" Red Jia asked. "That''s the case, even if the promotion of Warcraft is successful, there is a certain probability of failure, depending on the situation." Rock continued. As he spoke, he waved his hand, the small **** altar hidden in the ice dissipated, and the **** breath was swept away. After leaving the lake for a certain distance, Roque chose another place and hid two coordinate altar platforms one after another to facilitate his next visit. "Aren''t we going to look for the power crystal?" Red Jia couldn''t help asking when he finished setting up the second altar array. "Of course I have to go, but not every time I meet a good opportunity, sometimes we need to wait patiently, and we can do other things in the middle." He was not ready to do something big this time. Last time Mosu~The goddess appeared in the presence of a god, but fortunately, she was covered by the young travellord to avoid being discovered by her. There is a saying, how can he not wet his shoes when he often walks by the river, if he always makes a **** storm in the Mosu business alliance, there will be faults in the maintenance, and then the two goddesses will be remembered. Therefore, he feels that it is best to obtain the power crystal smoothly. After setting up his back hand, Roque took the Red Armored Market Beast on a journey of searching. In just three days, he figured out the situation in the Pandan Agung world. There are mainly two forces here, the orc kingdom occupying the''Golden Ridge'' and Mulan, and the humans all over Panlu, the''Harvest Water Village''. Nations. Compared with the two sides, the orc kingdom is older and more united, but the human kingdoms have a tendency to rise, but the many countries are sloppy, which often can only rely on the benefits of water to resist the orc kingdom''s soldiers. Roque also heard the news that more than six months later, it will be the golden trial of the Orc Kingdom once every five years. At that time, many chief clan leaders will usually appear. "More than six months, I need to wait so long." Red Jia felt that the time was too long. "As an alternative, let''s find out if there is any other useful information." Rock didn''t mind waiting for four months, but he didn''t mind finding the power crystal faster. "Then where do we go next? "There is also news that there is a human business group traveling around nearby. You can inquire about the specific situation of the human kingdom." Roque analyzed that the authority crystal was more likely to be hidden in the kingdom of the beast king, but he was not prepared to ignore the situation of the human kingdom, after all, his analysis might also be flawed. Two hours later, the two saw the beast caravan of the human merchant group in a larger village, surrounded by a group of pig orcs, and there seemed to be a tendency to clash. "These pig-headed orcs are really interesting. They obviously want to take the caravan''s goods, but instead of grabbing them, they are blackmailing them." After listening for a while, even the red armor understood the whole story. "Because they can''t defeat the other side, and this is the place of the orcs, they dare to take the opportunity to blackmail. If the humans are sane, the pig orcs will surely succeed. It seems that they are not the first to do this kind of thing." Luo Keqing Said with a smile. "Someone flew over." Red Jia reminded. Roque naturally found out, he turned around and took a look, and he was indeed an acquaintance. "What are you doing, forget the glory of the ancestors? Don''t hurry up." Yolanda was fast, and heard part of the conversation. The pig orc''s actions made her very angry. In fact, she had heard of such things before, but as a priest of the orcs, she didn''t believe it. At this moment, these orcs had failed her trust. "My lord, they hurt----" "Shut up, I have heard it with my own eyes and saw it with my own eyes, so don''t hesitate to bring me back to the village." Some people tried to argue, in exchange for Yolanda''s harsher words Now the other pig orcs didn''t dare to say nonsense, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. The pig orcs are so afraid of Yolanda, one is because she is the priest of the temple, and the other is because the fox is one of the six main tribes, and the pig is precisely the vassal race of the fox, and the fox dominates the pig. Power of life and death. "Humans, my orc kingdom knows right from wrong, you can go now." Yolanda refused to talk to the humans of the trade group, and said unceremoniously. The leader of the merchant group had to give up and waved his hand to let the animal cart team move on. Upon seeing this, Rock followed. "Wait, the orc brother over there." I don''t want anyone to call him. Rock had no choice but to stop, turned around and pointed at himself in surprise. The surrounding area was relatively empty. He didn''t hide his tracks specially, and naturally fell into the sight of the orcs. "Priest Yolanda has something to ask you about." The orc continued. Rock didn''t feel that his identity was seen through. Thinking of the particularity of the priest in the orc kingdom, he walked quickly over. "House, wandering bard, Mr. Ward, right?" Yolanda asked directly. "That''s right, it''s me. As for the Houses, it''s not counted." Rock nodded solemnly. Today, he is a horse orc named Ward, he is still a mixed blood, with half human blood, and Ward is a bard who has gained some fame. Because of the mixed blood, the characteristics of the orcs are not obvious, and the appearance of the bard is not obtrusive. In order to save trouble, Roque made a soul imprint by the way, disguised as Ward. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 852： Disguise again "Wizards can collect(! "I have heard about you. I have traveled to the human kingdom many times. I am an experienced adventurer." Yolanda said. "That was seven or eight years ago, and I have been in Mulan for the past few years," said Rock. "I know, you are an enthusiastic orc who has helped our people countless times in these years----" Yolanda praised. "Priest Yolanda, please speak up if you have something." Rock understood that this was to let himself do something, and interrupted her politely. "Don''t be rude!" Seeing this, Yolanda''s chasers stopped doing it and rebuked. "You guys, don''t be unreasonable to Mr. Ward." Yolanda hurriedly stopped and told them to retreat not far away, before continuing, "Mr. Ward is a sensible person, so I''ll just say it straight." "Please speak." "What do you think of this human business group?" Yolanda asked. "There will definitely be people sent by the human kingdom to collect Mulan''s intelligence while traveling the merchants, but it doesn''t matter, the tribes are not stupid, and they will definitely be guarded." Rock replied. "Mr. Ward''s opinion, that''s the case." Yolanda nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "However, I have another suspicion. I suspect that the Jacobs Merchant Group has other plans. They seem to be looking for something. Or somewhere, because they sometimes deliberately go to remote places." "Just drive them out of Mulan directly," said Rock. "This is not possible. Allowing humans to come to Mulan for business is a direct order from His Majesty the Beast Emperor. You should be able to guess the reason." After a pause, Yolanda said in a low voice. Roque nodded slightly, it was nothing more than human beings who had promised a large amount of supplies secretly, which made Lionheart Emperor make a compromise. "So, you want me to do it for you?" His identity on this matter, Ward, is not only a bard, but also an archer, although it is only the early stage of Tier 3, the killing ability should not be underestimated. Of course, in Roque''s view, the strength is just that. After all, the Panda Agong world is only a small plane. The third-order here is very different from the third-order in the large world. For example, in the wizarding world, when the wizard is promoted to the third-order, the elemental body can be as high as 30 meters, but in Pandaa Tribute realm, the highest is only 5 meters, and few creatures can do it. "Mr. Ward misunderstood. I hope you can sneak into the human trade group in disguise." Yolanda said. "Pretend to sneak in?" Rock was taken aback for a moment, surprised. "You can venture in the human kingdom for many years. You must be familiar with humans. In fact, we have sent people to sneak in more than once, but these humans are very cunning. I suspect that the current leader of the business group is not someone who knows secrets, but something else. People are hidden in the team of animal vehicles---- For the safety of the orc kingdom, I hope you can accept this commission, please. Yolanda said a lot, and finally said sincerely. This is a bit interesting. He is an impersonator who is now assigned to impersonate another person. He was planning to go to the human trade group to inquire about the news, so it doesn''t matter if he should come down. "It''s incumbent." Rock nodded solemnly, and then said, "But I''m not good at pretending others, so how can I get into the human business group?" "Please don''t worry about this. We are prepared long ago, as long as the husband agrees." Hearing this, Yolanda breathed a sigh of relief, and then pledged. As everyone knows, a certain pet hiding in Rock''s pocket smiled and almost laughed. The human trade groups do not stay together all the time, and sometimes spread out to different nearby villages. The huge Tremella Fork province is the territory of the fox orcs. Yolanda has a very important position among the foxes. Arranging a chaos for humans couldn''t be easier. In this way, Rock took a new mission and got into a caravan of beasts. "How about her ancient magic-transformation magic? Hahaha." The Red Armor Market Beast couldn''t help saying, even if it was a voice transmission, it could hear its smile. "It''s not just transforming into magic, which is mixed with some kind of detection means. She is worried that Ward will be assimilated by humans." Rock said. In his opinion, this transformation magic has many flaws, which have been eliminated by him. After disguising himself again, it feels much better. "Insidious fox." Hearing this, the red armor murmured. "By the way, you are good at wizard language, and you can understand it." Rock discovered its new changes. "That''s, I found that wizard language is really important when traveling with you to the different planes, otherwise it will lose a lot of fun, just like the jokes brought by Yolanda, so I have worked hard for a long time." Said slightly proudly. Even apprentices can learn Wizard Language. What''s more, it is a special Tier 3 creature with strong soul power. Roque gave it all to it a long time ago. It just needs to think more, and it is not too difficult to learn in depth. Soon, the animal caravan reunited with the merchant group and continued to roam the Mulan Highlands. Roques insight is far from comparable to others. After only a few days, he clearly discovered that the business group was abnormal. Indeed, someone quietly left the business group and was sent to perform certain tasks, and then soon Returned. There are more than a dozen people hidden in this trade group. They are hidden in the goods of the trade group and never show up. What''s more, they used a certain code word when they passed the message, and the message transmission was intertwined in the daily activities of the business group, and it had its own rules and was extremely strict in prevention. In short, Yolanda''s guess is correct. The business group is indeed plotting something, and what it plots is unusual. This made Rock suddenly have a lot of interest. Walking with the merchant group in the Mulan Highlands, Roque was not idle either. Of course he would not be polite when it was time to do his own things. Now that even the backers appeared, he lost a layer of worries. What made him quite speechless was that he secretly found a lot of people to inquire about the news along the way, but no one had seen any authority crystals, just some useless information. "Can''t you track it?" "There is no authority crystal of the Panda Agong world, how can I track it down?" At this point, Roque had no other way. When others didn''t use the power crystal, he didn''t have the ability to find the power crystal casually, so he could only look for clues from certain information. The master and servant didn''t know anything when they chatted, because their frequent actions brought a lot of trouble and pressure to some hidden people in the merchant group. "These bastards do not have any professionalism. On the territory of the orc kingdom, they are so unconscious in their work. After returning, you must be put to death one by one and all on the gallows----" At this time, Brown was really furious. He knew from a certain channel that because there were several missing people near the caravan''s path, the orcs were already considering dealing with the merchant group. In the business group, in order to be more secretive, before the final result appeared, he could only pass on the information to the hidden subordinates, and the subordinates could not pass the information to him, so that he did not know the specific omissions. As everyone knows, those who perform the task are even more depressed. They frequently receive the warnings from above. They don''t know what happened. Anyway, they haven''t done it. They can only secretly complain about some of their colleagues. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 853 Disguise and Disguise), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 853： Treasure finally appeared "Asshole! Asshole!" On this day, Brown was gnashing his teeth again. He swears that if he knows which guy is doing bad things, he must cramp and pull the other side, then frustrate the bones and blow up the ashes, and finally make the other side into a dead spirit. He had already warned severely, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not only not listen, but also seemed to be provoking himself. After the warning, something went wrong. "Old Brown, it looks like it''s going to rain, so don''t hurry up to sort the goods, and stand there making some surprise." An unceremonious voice interrupted him, and the man stretched out his hand and pulled Brown. Brown was sulking, almost a conditioned reflex, stretched out his hand to pinch the opponent''s neck, and easily lifted the man with his old body. "Old---Old---Brown---, I--" When the pinched person struggled and screamed, Brown came back to his senses and discovered what he had done, secretly regretting it. "Unlucky for you." By now, Brown has no more care than anything else and can only deal with the other party. After all, this person has discovered his secret, "Look for a **** hiding in the dark to replace him. No one should notice. " Brown knew that there were a lot of people staring at the business group, and he couldn''t have any luck. In addition, the situation was getting more and more uncertain recently, and the treasure hunt was at a critical moment, so he decided not to look for it so slowly. This is also a helpless move for him. If the mission fails, coupled with the recent mistakes, once he returns to the human kingdom, he will definitely end up miserably. Brown didn''t know that a certain wizard can clearly remember the breath of every creature, and breath is the most difficult to disguise. Another beast caravan in the trade group. For Rock, the business group was missing one person, and a hidden person replaced his identity, clearly telling him that there was something tricky in the place. "It''s a crooked hit." Rock shook his head with a smile, showing no sense of guilt. After all, it was the person who replaced, and knowing Brown''s identity, there will always be some clues in his words and deeds. Rock quickly locked Brown, a low-level person in the team. "Come here, or stare at first?" Red Jia asked. "Stare first, things will surface soon~" Rock decided to let him go first. "That must be handed to me, I will stare at him, and ensure that he will not miss any of his actions." The red armor said loudly. The Red Armored Market Beast was interested, and Rock left with it. With the hidden ability of the Red Armor, no one in the caravan could find it. Rock himself was not idle either, leaving a few eyes where Brown worked, and dropping some messages to Yolanda from time to time. Although Browns identity was hidden, the business groups actions were influenced by his will. In the following time, the business group obviously accelerated its speed, and the place it moved forward became more and more remote. Finally, it stayed around an area. Short time. "That guy is very careful and never mentions related things." After seeing Roque, the red armor said depressed. "After a loss, always have a longer memory." Rock didn''t bother. "Uh-you don''t find something, right?" Red Jia thought of something, and his eyes lit up. "It''s not what I found, but what the other party found. Recently, his people have been moving frequently and have focused on three places: a pool, a waterfall, and a deep gully." Rock shook his head. Although he was in the business group, he never lacked tracking means. Take Elemental Illusion as an example. He could distinguish four or five at a time. There were other means. Those people had never been out of his sight. "Then we should go and explore first, maybe there are any treasures?" Hong Jia suggested. "We don''t know anything, and someone will do it for you. There is no need to do it yourself." Rock rejected its offer. After reporting to Rock, the Red Armor slipped back and continued to monitor Brown''s actions. A few days later, the merchant group continued to move forward and left the area where they had stayed for a while, but the beast caravan left. Some people in the merchant group stayed. It was Brown and the hidden people, and Rock staring at them. And red armor. Soon, Brown finally determined the goal, that is the most inconspicuous waterhole. "Follow me for a while, no matter what you see, don''t touch it, don''t you understand?" Brown looked at the sixteen people in front of him and warned in a harsh tone. He hadn''t figured out the things before. He didn''t trust the people in front of him. If they weren''t the only people around him, he would never bring these rough guys. "Understood." A group of people responded dullly. "You can move underwater, right?" Brown asked worriedly when he walked to the edge of the pool. "We are all elites." One of them replied indignantly. The others didn''t say anything, they were acquiesced in what he said. This is not the first time to act, because the things they are looking for are not trivial. In order to contain each other, personnel have always come from various forces, and they are indeed selected elite forces. "Well, keep up with me." Brown knew that now is not the time to turn his face, any dissatisfaction can only be buried in his heart. Ten seconds later, a group of people disappeared in the pool. Brown was very cautious and waited for a long time below Tankou, but it was a pity that his actions were destined to be futile, and no creatures waited. "No one is following, keep going." Under Brown''s orders, a group of people went deep along the waterhole. As everyone knows, as soon as their front feet left, a wizard came with a pet beast on their back feet, and they moved forward with them, which was very uncomfortable. The water pool is very deep and tortuous. I dived for more than ten minutes, entered the underground river connected by the water pool, and proceeded a certain distance along the underground river, and an intricate network of water veins appeared. "The rich water elemental energy is also mixed with the vague undead energy." After the dark river increased Roque found that the elemental energy had also become richer. Not far in front of him, Brown looked around and finally lost his way. "I''ve been here just now." Someone reminded. "I know." Brown replied blankly. Without waiting for others to say anything, he pierced his arm with a dagger, and stiffly pulled out something from it, which was indeed a pale sapphire, with a smooth texture like water. He was a Tier 3 creature anyway, and the wound healed instantly. He didn''t pay any attention to this, his attention was all on the light sapphire, and he was chanting some spell that made the gem emit a soft light. "Here." After a while, Brown had a judgment and continued to lead people forward. In this dark underground river, under the guidance of light sapphire, a group of people went around in circles. After two hours, they finally came to an unusual place. At the entrance of a mountain wall, the entrance of the cave has a barrier that is indistinguishable from the current. It was still Brown holding a light sapphire and chanting a strange spell in his mouth, leading a bunch of people into the cave, and also the tracker behind him. On the other side of the barrier is a large karst cave. The most eye-catching thing in the karst cave is a mountain where water flows. It is obviously the same as the water flow. Unlike the surrounding water, it looks thicker and darker blue, casting it into a mountain peak. At the top of the mountain, there is a delicate crown. At this moment, everyone was attracted by the crown, including Rock, who came in with his heel. "Sea Emperor''s Crown!" someone couldn''t help but exclaimed. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 854： New discovery "Wizards can collect(! Sea Emperor''s Crown? It''s not the first time Rock has heard people say it. The first time I heard it was from the real Ward. A super sacred artifact that can command the sea. It is said that this ultra-sacred artifact was once in the hands of the sea clan, and disappeared with the demise of the sea clan in the war a few years ago. According to the people of Panda Agung, there are a total of seven such super sacred artifacts, each of which possesses the power of dominance. It is a super sacred artifact that people can''t reach. It is secretly called''Ya Artifact''. This kind of exaggerated modification statement, Roque has never been ignored, naturally will not attract his attention. However, after seeing this Sea Emperor''s crown, he knew what he had missed. The power crystal is actually used to create magical tools. Could it be that the power crystal of the Panda Agong world has other special features? In the cognition of many plane creatures, the authority crystal can mobilize the power of the plane in all directions, and naturally there is no need to make other changes. Unless necessary, other measures are to restrict certain functions of the power crystal to avoid losing the power crystal in the event of an accident by the controller. On the Sea Emperors Crown, the top gem is not magnificent in color, but it has a special rhythm and nobility compared to other gems. It is not just a crystal of authority. This is the first time Roque has seen this, without any enclosing the town, the power crystals placed there grandiosely. In this way, the people of Panda Agung regard the power crystals as some kind of gems, and then cast them one by one into magical instruments. He thought of the other six super sacred artifacts. If this is the case, his search will have a clear direction, and there will be no need to search for traces on a large scale. "According to the legend, when the sea emperor''s crown is present, there must be thousands of waters spontaneously gathering and surrounding their emperor to show their dignity. The legend is true." Looking at the small mountain in front of him, Brown heartily admired. After searching for so long in Mulan with trepidation, he finally saw the ultimate goal, the Sea Emperor''s Crown, and he would naturally have uncontrollable excitement. His words brought other people back to their senses, one by one, their emotions were restrained, but many thoughts appeared in their hearts. "Everyone, we can only complete the task if we take the Sea Emperor''s Crown out of the orc kingdom''s territory, otherwise everything will be empty, understand?" Brown was so shrewd that he noticed that the atmosphere was different, and he reminded him calmly. "Of course we know, Chief Brown, how to remove the Sea Emperor''s crown, and please give an order." Interim Captain Wallace said. Brown led them to find the Sea Emperor''s Crown, which was the biggest hero of the trip. Others naturally convinced and recognized him, and the previous gap disappeared without a trace. After Wallace finished speaking, the others had no objections, and their attitude was different from before. When it comes to this, Brown''s look becomes particularly solemn. "There is another top-secret news that countless dead souls of the Sea Clan are suppressed under the Sea Emperor''s Crown. Once we remove the Sea Emperor''s Crown, a mighty undead disaster will inevitably erupt here." "Leader Brown, don''t worry. When we came to the orc kingdom, we were determined to be buried here. Please give orders." "well." Listening to Wallace''s firm voice, Brown nodded in satisfaction, thinking that these people are not useless. Then, he unceremoniously instructed three of them: "Go ahead and give it a try. Remember not to use other magic tools, otherwise the Sea Emperor''s Crown will be angry." Hearing that, the three of them stepped forward and rushed towards the water peak from three directions, one at the foot of the mountain, one at the mountainside, and one at the top of the mountain, rushing towards the peak. The water flow instantly rises, and instantly turns into a water column, enclosing the mountain peak, and the upper part exceeds half the height of the peak, turning the whole into an enchantment. The three of them had expected that the energy in their bodies was violent, and they rushed past it recklessly, trying to break through the barrier. "Boom." The water flow enchantment seems to be soft, the violent energy once touched the enchantment, all penetrated into it, and then merged into the water flow, causing the enchantment to oscillate slightly without other changes. The three of them felt a little bad, their bodies touched the barrier, and a soft sticky force came from the barrier, sticking to their bodies, and then trying hard, their bodies seemed to be stuck to a mountain, which was unusually heavy. "Don''t mess around!" Brown hurriedly shouted when he saw this scene. Hearing his words, the three stopped struggling. Brown took out the light sapphire again, muttered a word in his mouth, held the gemstone for a few gestures, and saw a faint light flashing on the barrier, producing faint ripples. "Quickly, pull them out." With the help of other people, the three talents broke away from the barriers of the enchantment and gained freedom. Having rescued his subordinates, Brown was not at all happy, because the situation was more difficult than he expected. After all, the Sea Emperor''s Crown is the Sea Emperor''s Crown, and it is difficult for this''Heart of the Sea'' that was left from above to shake it. So, I can only risk my life to explore. "It seems that I must sneak in personally with the heart of the sea." Brown said after a moment of indulgence. "No, this is too risky." Upon hearing this, Wallace objected immediately. For this journey, there is no doubt about the importance of Brown, once he is caught in it, they can directly declare that the mission has failed. "Look at your surroundings. After we disturbed the peace of this place, the power of the barrier has been increasing. The longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it is for us." Brown shook his head slightly. If there are other options, he also wants to test more, but unfortunately, once he enters the treasure land, he has no other way. "What do we need to do?" Wallace asked, taking a deep breath. "One thing, after I sneak into the enchantment, you will attack the enchantment one by one like the three of them just now, and then disrupt the enchantment layer with your strongest strength to contain some of the power of the enchantment." "no problem." "Don''t worry, when I get the Sea Emperor''s Crown, I will keep you safe." In the end, it was the specially selected people who came out to complete the task. No one expressed resistance to the thankless task arranged by Brown. Before obtaining the Sea Emperor''s Crown and taking out of the orc kingdom, the purpose of a group of people was unprecedented. Brown didn''t say anything more, and did his best to activate the heart of the sea, causing the heart of the sea to burst out with a gloomy light. Under the shroud of the gloomy light, he chose to break in from the mountainside. Unsurprisingly, the barrier reappeared, and Brown was submerged in the barrier layer. "on." "Boom-boom-boom----" According to the plan, when Brown struggled to approach the top of the mountain in the enchantment layer, others successively launched an assault on the enchantment, descending with violent energy, and finally stuck there by the unique power of the enchantment. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com They didn''t panic, they still swayed their energy recklessly, trying to involve more power of the enchantment layer. Wallace finally stepped forward, he also did not hesitate, and finally fell into the same situation. "Tsk tsk, I am really tragic, it is too barbaric, I have never seen such a way to break the barrier layer, unique and funny." A group of people are all trapped in the barrier layer, Roque walked out of the hiding place, Red Armor Market Beast Can''t help but sigh. "Stop talking cold words." Rock took a few steps forward, completely exposed to other people''s eyes. "Yes---someone!!" Wallace''s eyes were wide and round, and he looked at the person who was approaching slowly in disbelief. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 855 New Discovery), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 855： Take the crown together "how come?" "How to do?" This group of people never expected that there would be other people in such a hidden place. Now, a group of people are all trapped in the barrier layer, unable to move half a step, like lambs to be slaughtered. Even if they were as calm as Wallace, they couldn''t help but scream, let alone other people. Many people panicked immediately. They were not afraid to die, but they were afraid that they would die too aggrieved. "Looking at your excellency, it should be a human being, could it be a kingdom----" Wallace tried to ask. "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with you, although I did come after you." Rock waved his hand and looked at the water peak carefully. "Since everyone is human, it''s better to cooperate and take the Sea Emperor''s crown first, and then----" Wallace continued. "Keep quiet, and then continue to work with you, don''t worry about me." Rock interrupted his words beyond doubt. The opponent can follow them silently, his strength must be no small thing. In addition to the situation in front of him, Wallace dare not presumptuously, and can only signal other people to continue to act according to the plan. For today''s plan, only hope that Brown can obtain the Sea Emperor''s Crown as soon as possible, in order to save the current disadvantaged situation. "Leave it to me, I''ll get it." "Go ahead." Red Armor please Ying, Roque allowed it. Unlike Brown, the Red Armor chose to start from the top of the mountain, rushing to collect the crown, and under the protection of colored bubbles, slipping into the enchantment layer in a slippery way. The speed is different from that of Brown, who is wriggling. What creature? Why does it appear? Why approach the crown? Where did the humans come from? At this moment, Brown finally found out that something was wrong, found the Red Armor and Roque one after another, and in an instant, countless questions popped up in his heart. Used by others! In the end, there was only one thought left in his heart, and a trembling heart. What made him desperate was that the weird creature was advancing too much faster than himself, and if he continued like this, he would definitely lag behind the opponent. When he stared at the creature, he clearly saw the other party laughing at him, laughing nakedly. Even if he was desperate, Brown did not give up moving forward. After a while, his sincerity seemed to touch the Super Sacred Artifact, and the Sea Emperor''s crown moved and shook slightly. Brown was surprised to find that the stickiness around him suddenly became soft, and the power to block him was weakened a lot. "Haha, this is an opportunity." Brown praised secretly. "Hey---Could it be that you still want to choose the right owner? You have to ask this beast." At the same time, the Red Armor Ruins beast felt strange, and the power to block it was inexplicably strengthened. But for it, the impact is not great, and its speed is still faster than Brown. After a few minutes, the distance between the red armor and the crown was further shortened. In terms of the distance between the two sides, it was closer than Brown. "Hehe, no matter how hard you struggle, it will be mine in the end." Looking at the Sea Emperor''s crown not far away, the red armor smiled contemptuously. "Be careful." Suddenly, Rock''s voice rang in its mind. "What?" Red Armor gave a groan in his heart. Only after it finished speaking, I understood what Rock reminded. The water flow in the enchantment layer suddenly rotated, from bottom to top, a special winding and pulling force was generated, trying to pull all the creatures near the water peak downwards. "The crown is angry, hold on! Hold on----" This change affected more than just the Red Armor, but the people who suffered first were the people Brown brought. They were half imprisoned in the enchantment layer, and at this time they had no ability to resist, and they spun with the current. No matter how Wallace shouted, the teammate at the bottom was inevitably completely involved in the current, and his figure was quickly submerged by the current, and then everyone else followed in their footsteps, including Wallace himself. After a while, Brown fell into despair again. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the crown, he was suddenly hit by the violent current. The light sapphire in his hand was thrown out. The gem was lost. He was swept by the current and was being pulled a little bit. down. "It''s a bit bad, this power is extraordinary." Located at the top, although the red armor was affected, it stabilized its figure and talked to Roque through contract power. "This is natural, because you are opposing the smaller half of the plane. It seems that the heart of the plane of the Panda Agong world is also extraordinary." Standing outside the enchantment layer, Rock can see more thoroughly. At this time, the Sea Emperor''s Crown had mobilized a huge amount of plane power. If it hadn''t been in harmony with the plane''s own will, this about half-performing authority crystal would definitely not be able to mobilize so much power. "Then what should I do now? It''s so messy, I can''t get close anymore." "I''m attracting attention for you, you find opportunities to take action." "Hoho, I''m so embarrassed, or I will attract its attention, and I''m the best at messing things up." "You talk too much, remember to find the right time, after I get the power crystal, this water peak will be yours." "understand!" Hearing Roque''s last words, the morale of the red armor was high, and even his voice became louder. Outside the water peak, Rock''s combat power was completely revealed. This is not comparable to Tier 3 humans in the Panda Agong world. The ancient ravenous hand, wizard cover, witchcraft, and elemental slashed all at first, bombarding the enchantment layer in an orderly manner, and the enchantment layer was immediately sunken in. For a large piece, the speed of the water''s rotation was immediately obscure. "Tsk tsk, Wizard Rock is really moving. If you add half a point of strength, it is estimated that the barriers of the plane can be shaken." Located at the upper level of the enchantment layer, the red armor could feel the water peak trembling, and it fell with Rok''s new attack. The shape of the water peak is distorted. A few seconds later, the enchantment layer appeared a greater disorder, allowing the Red Armored Ruins Beast to find a suitable opportunity. After drifting with the crowd for a while, it instantly turned into a beast out of its cage. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com seized the opportunity to rush past, like a colorful stream of light. The light flowed to the top of the peak, and he bit on the crown with one bite, and almost swallowed it in his abdomen. Fortunately, it woke up in time. "Isolate it from the Panda Agung world and seal it up." "Let me try." "It looks like you need one more new homework." The red armor smiled and awkwardly temporarily sealed the Sea Emperor''s Crown. The enchantment layer gradually stopped rotating, and only a water peak remained after a few seconds. When Rock went to the top of the water peak, the barrier layer only raised a thin layer, which did not hinder him much, and smoothly merged with the red armor. "Not bad, half of it." For the Sea Emperor''s Crown, Roque didn''t have the slightest pity, and he took the power crystal off hard, which made the quality of the super sacrificial artifact drop by at least one grade. He was familiar with his own imprint, and Quan Jingjing became his personal belongings. "what''s happenin?" "This semi-permanent authority crystal is declining to control the power of the plane. It should be the heart of the plane that is at work. It''s really an interesting guy, but it''s a pity that it didn''t show up." "Hey, in front of you, give it ten more courage, I guess it won''t dare to show up." In any case, it is a semi-authoritative crystal at any rate, and the Panda Agong world will become Roque''s home field, making his perception several times clearer and able to perceive more things. "Wait." He called out the red armor who was about to speak to Shuifeng. "You just promised?" Red Jia muttered. "Wait first, because there are really undead underneath, and it''s a big guy." Rock stared at the water peak and said. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 856： Undead Snake "Wizards can collect(! "One?" "Go down and take a look." After all, Roque took the red armor along the water peak all the way down, but below it was not an underground cave, more like an abandoned underground world, and the ruins of the unique style of the city were faintly visible. Unlike the outside being flooded with water, it is dark, cold, damp, wet and full of undead atmosphere, which is indeed a good place to breed undead creatures. In the ruins of the city, Brown flees desperately, chasing him by a snake-headed monster. This strange snake has nine bodies and countless heads. Its size is so huge that it is difficult to see the whole picture at a glance. From a distance, you can see the traces of decay on its body and the twisted look on its head and face. More importantly, Roque discovered that the strange snake has a strong atmosphere of favor of the plane, which means that the strange snake is related to the heart of the plane. "In the historical records of the Panda Agong world, a long time ago, there was a giant snake that destroyed the world. It is said that it destroyed the orc empire during the orc period of Bemun. It looks like this, it is very likely that it was cultivated by the Heart of the Plane, but it is now suppressed here and turned into an undead creature. Could it be that it tried to get out of the control of the Heart of the Plane-a bit interesting. " Looking around, Roque found that the remains of the city were leaning towards the ocean race, and looking at the head of the strange snake, some traces could also be seen. "That person is going to be dying, do you want to go?" Seeing that Luo Ke hasn''t spoken for a long time, the red armor couldn''t help asking. "Go ahead." After getting his permission, Red Armor couldn''t wait to kill him. The expanded posture and wild aura instantly attracted the attention of the undead monster. The undead monster flung one of its tails, and flew out the Brown fan that had been playing, and rushed towards the new enemy with a stern roar. "hiss." "Roar." Compared with the undead monster, in terms of size, the red armor beast is like a cub, but it is not afraid of it. The battle between the two behemoths broke out. What the red armor can rely on is its own speed and scaly armor defense, the undead monster snake has vast power and unusual recovery ability. The battle lasted for several rounds, and the red armor took advantage of speed, but the undead monster did not suffer much damage. "Hoho! Come again!" The red armor yelled while fighting such a well-matched opponent. "Hoar-roar!" After a long time without being able to take down the enemy in front of him, the heads of the undead monster snake roared again and again, and the screaming voice contained strange abilities, trying to destabilize the enemy. The Undead Monster Snake didn''t know that the most feared by the Red Armored Market Beast was the ability to disturb its mind, and this roar had no effect on it. "Good guy, I can''t fight head-on, so I dare to use other means." Red Jia grinned. "Scream!" One move didn''t work. The Undead Monster Snake made another move. As it roared, the power of the surging plane converged on it, and the momentum became more powerful. At this time, the undead monster snake was divided into nine, turning into nine giant snakes with the size of red armor. "Ah, you cheated." Seeing this, the red armor hurriedly called for a certain wizard to help, "Witcher Rock, you can''t hold it anymore, you will kill the strange snake with me." "Even if you punish it, seal it up, I''m still useful." Roque was not far away, and he arrived in an instant. He stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards the monster snake. The force of the majestic plane originally attached to the monster snake began to retreat in the blink of an eye, and was finally stripped one by one. Just like that, from the increase of the power of the plane to the hindrance of the power of the plane, the breath of the undead monster became weaker. "Can you do this?" the scarlet monster called. "Less long-winded, hurry up and fight." Rock shouted. Red Armor joined the battle again, and found that the undead monster''s combat effectiveness was severely damaged, and the terrifying recovery ability no longer existed. It felt that there was no problem with one enemy nine. The undead monster sees a bad situation and finds an appropriate opportunity, and the nine snakes merge into one snake. "Haha, fight again!" Forcing the undead monsters to merge, the red armor''s fighting spirit is more surging. After all, it was not able to do as he wished, because Roque joined the battle, and with the cooperation of one person and one beast, the battle ended quickly. "Such a large test product, it''s not good to bring it back to the witch world." Looking at the strange snake that had been locked into a coma by Luo Ke, Red Jia remembered that he had never tasted the taste of undead creatures. "Ready to find someone to exchange." "Orc?" "The Heart of the Plane." This snake clearly has no authority crystal in it, but it is so favored by the power of the plane, it can be seen that it is in the heart of the plane, and Roque has the idea of ??exchange. "Can it work?" "Who knows, success or failure can be done, anyway, you already know the relationship between the power crystal and the supersacred artifact." Immediately, Roque conveyed his meaning through the power crystal of the Panda Agong world, and at the same time there was a threat. As for whether the opponent could receive it, he did not have a definite answer. He made up his mind and passed on his intentions every few minutes, and waited for half a month. If no one showed up after half a month, he would kill the monster snake on time. "The water peak above----" Red Jia reminded. "Yours." Rock waved his hand not far away, and the water peak turned into a stream of water again, drifting down from above. The Red Jiaxu Beast opened its mouth and just caught the water flow. In the end, only a thin layer of enchantment remained for that special water flow, and the rest entered its stomach. "How? It''s from the late third stage." "I guess it''s a little bit closer." The stronger the red armor is, the more energy it needs will increase. Now it is a thousand times longer than the normal creatures of the same level. If it weren''t for any energy, Roque would definitely not be able to support it. After solving the undead monster, the next step is to guard, send a message, and wait. "Get here if you are not dead, or don''t blame us for being polite." Hong Jia looked at the depths of the ruins of the city and drank contemptuously. As soon as the voice fell, an embarrassed figure appeared. It was Brown who had survived the catastrophe. He was somewhat capable, but was not slapped to death by the undead basilisk. "My lord." Brown walked over nervously, very respectful. Even the peerless murderer who can easily deal with the monsters, how could he dare to have the slightest rudeness, and this humble contract beast, he did not dare to look down on it, but the other party was fighting the giant snake not to be disadvantaged. "Introduce yourself." Roque said without waiting for the Red Armor to say anything. "Brown Pendu, a small famous treasure hunter in the human kingdom, in fact, I am a member of the Fima raccoon kingdom, this time----" Brown introduced in detail. "Since you are a treasure hunter, you must know where the other six super sacred artifacts are ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Roque asked again. "My lord, I only know four of them, all of which are in the hands of powerful forces. Three of the orc kingdoms are in the lion, tiger, and temple, one in the human kingdom is in the court of the king of sails, and the other two are the same as the sea emperor''s crown. It disappeared from sight very early." "Talk about their characteristics, and by the way introduce the human kings." "------" In front of this powerful man like a god, Brown was heartbroken. He answered whatever the other party asked, trying hard to show his own value. I have to say that Brown can be sent to find the Sea Emperor''s Crown, he is indeed a very knowledgeable person. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 857 Undead Snake), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 857： Changes and appearances The kingdom of the orcs, Beamon City, where the royal court is located. At a certain moment, in a tightly guarded secret room near the Lionheart Emperor''s bedroom, a dark light burst out of the secret room. The light penetrated the wall and barrier layer and attracted the attention of the guards. These guards are all elites of the Lion Race Orcs. This movement did not cause any commotion. The guards outside the secret room quickly tripled, and the secret room was sealed tightly. Soon, the current lionheart emperor Vadalino came and personally took the guard into the secret room. Upon entering the secret room, his weapon, the black lion axe, was still placed there, and there were no other creatures in the secret room, but the black lion axe was emitting a black glare. Under the order of Valdalino, the others exited the secret room in an orderly manner, leaving him alone. "The black lion axe warns, this is something that hasn''t happened in thousands of years, what''s the matter?" You must know that the black lion axe is a sub-sacred weapon, and its warning must have a major event. The Lionheart King does not dare to neglect it. Family transmission weapon. Based on the connection between him and Black Lion Axe, he received some scattered information. Exterior evil demon comes and the Crown of the Sea King is destroyed Such a warning made the Lionheart Emperor stunned for a while, and then his face became grim. In this way, the target of the evil monster outside the territory is the sub-artifact, including the black lion axe of its own tribe, so the black lion axe brings a warning and keeps itself on guard. Not to mention the Lionheart King, at the same time, small-scale visions also appeared in the Orc Temple, the Tiger Hall of the Tiger Race, and the Palace of the Thousand Sails King, and the super sacred weapon warned its owner. Before long, the three heads of the orcs met, and the entire orc kingdom was under martial law. Thousands of sails ordered the mobilization of two elite legions and allowed them to station near the royal court. The two countries play a decisive role in the Panda Agong world. Such a move makes other forces confused. They always feel that something big is about to happen, and they can''t help but order to strengthen their defense. Among them, the Pima Li Kingdom is the most prosperous. Suddenly, the atmosphere of Mu Lan and Pan Lu suddenly became tense. In the underground world. Rocks didn''t know that he was hailed as an''extraterritorial fierce monster'', let alone that he was a little bit more smoggy in the Panda Agong world. While waiting, time passed day by day, half a month had passed, the underground world was still so silent, there was no other movement. "Kill it." Since the plan did not work, there is no need to keep this undead monster. "Can you eat it?" In fact, the "eating" of the red armor is not really eaten. It does not need to chew at all, and it does not stay in the mouth. It will only be swallowed in the abdomen and directly turned into energy. There is no taste problem. Rock didn''t care, he tore a piece and brought it to his mouth. He wouldn''t dare to eat without "feeding" the red armor. "Not bad." Hong Jia ate happily. Brown, not far away, was shocked to see that there was a contract beast that even devoured undead creatures, which was really not so cruel. Roque secretly sensed his surroundings, but still didn''t notice other movements. "Hiss-hiss----" Two seconds later, the undead monster struggling desperately, finally broke free of a small part of the rune of the town, and the sound of crying and resentful neighing sounded through the entire underground space. "killed." "It''s too noisy." After the red armor took the order, he rushed towards the snake''s head, killing intently. Just as the burst of attack covered the head of the undead monster snake, the space suddenly shook, and a ripple flashed before the red armor''s attack, engulfing all the attacks. On one side, Roque was not surprised and rejoiced. A perfect tracking altar was thrown out of his pocket, and it was instantly activated. 1% of the power crystals belonged to the crystal ball in the middle, and the crystal ball pointed to the right a little bit. He swept over, like a meteor, and the ancient ravenous hand spread out at the same time, hit a certain position, sank into the void, and pulled out a creature. "It seems to be a little concerned." The creature tried to struggle, and Roque confronted with the crystal of authority, and Gu Rian''s hand was tightly bound, but after all, he could not break free. Gu Ran''s hand shrank and pulled the creature closer to Roque, both of them were a little dumbfounded. "Goblin." Rock was stunned because the creature in front of him was a goblin, an old goblin in a gorgeous mage robe. "Extraterritorial fierce demon!" The old goblin Maiya was stunned because he was easily discovered and defeated. After hearing the other party''s whisper, he roared back. "Haha, you should have authority over you." It is common for wizards to be called demons, and Roque doesn''t care. "What? Warn you not to mess around, otherwise Lord Agong won''t let you go, fierce demon!" the old goblin shouted again, quite imposingly. But Rock could clearly see that the other party was somewhat unconsciously timid. Heart of the Plane chooses the goblin not because its easy to control, its too cautious. Immediately, he began to use his methods, his mental power was like rock-golden sand, trapping the old goblin, and it took a lot of effort to take out a power crystal. Only 3% of the share, a little less than he expected. When Rock released Maia from his mental power, he looked at Rock with fear in his eyes, his gaze was dodging, and he didn''t dare to say anything cruel. Roque waved his hand, and he sent the power crystal back to the goblin body, restoring the look in his eyes. "What on earth do you want to do?" Mai Ya said, suppressing fear. "You should be able to contact your Lord Agong, tell him, I came to this world only for 10% of the power crystal, and now it is still 2% short. If he doesn''t give it, then I have to get it myself. I believe no one in this world can stop me." Rock said gently. "Do not---" "Tell him, otherwise, you understand." "Ming---understand." A goblin is a goblin, even if it is in control of a tyrannical power, once it is overwhelmed by a more terrifying power, the original character will be revealed When Rock was so scared, Maia couldn''t help but follow what he said. Done. After a while, his expression changed, he became more sharp, and he cursed a few words: "Trash, really trash." Rock knows that this is the will of the Plane Heart, and I have to say that this guy has some skills. "who are you?" "A wizard from the wizarding world." "Are you a demon?" "Whatever you call it, I need 10% authority." "impossible." Upon hearing the authority crystal, the voice of the plane''s heart became sharp, and he refused. "I am 8% now, only 2% short of it." Rock said a fact indifferently. "That''s all mine." "It''s mine now. If you don''t like being looted, you can also change it. We exchange it. Wizards have always followed the equivalent exchange." "impossible." The second time, the Heart of the Plane flatly refused. "You can''t stop me, they can''t, why can you." Roque was not annoyed, and the power crystals floated out, excluding the realm, there were a total of nine. The Heart of the Plane was naturally able to distinguish between true and false, and was shocked at once. "Exchange? Or wait until I punish your subordinates, and then take them. At that time, there will be more than 10% authority, maybe 20%, 30%, or even more." "Equivalent exchange, I hope your words count." Photographed on the prestige of the wizard, the fierce power of Rock, and the difficulty of cultivating two pleasing subordinates by himself, the combination of various factors made this face-to-face grit his teeth and compromise. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 858： Formal student "Wizards can collect(! Regardless of the senses of the Heart of the Plane, Roque felt that the transaction was a pleasure, and it didn''t take long for him to leave the Panda Agong world with the authority crystal as promised. "It''s a pity that undead giant snake, otherwise I will definitely be able to upgrade to the third stage of the third stage." But the red armor market beast has some regrets, and crazy hints to someone. The undead monster snake was one of the trading conditions, and naturally gave it to the Heart of the Plane. In addition, Roque taught the Heart of the Plane in the Panda Agung world a lot of knowledge about the plane. In addition to gaining a power crystal by himself, through this experience, he has learned more about the power crystal. Due to the deviation of the information of the planes, the native creatures have different perceptions of the power crystal. This point is for the rest of the world. Searching is useful. So far, he has six or more power crystals, and he is still four points away from the target. After returning to the academy, Roque continued to work on his own meditation experiment. According to his estimation, it would not take long for the three stigmas to be put into use soon. Ten days later, Roque left the laboratory and appeared in front of the central gray tower, because Grace became a Tier 2 wizard without any surprise. There was another Tier 2 wizard in the Gray Mist Tower, which was of course something to be celebrated. The wizards talked excitedly for a while before they dispersed. "Rock, what are you up to lately?" It is Timothy who can call Rock that way. "Find something on other planes, and process meditation experiment materials." Although the two masters and apprentices are in the same academy, they each have their own affairs to work on. After hearing the words of the instructor, Roque couldn''t help but follow her to the first Three high towers. As a result, Grace and Andrew also followed, as well as Rocks student Chris, who also took the opportunity to follow. In this way, the wizards of this school were gathered, but the atmosphere was slightly deserted. "How are the three of them?" Rock asked Chris. He naturally asked other students of his own, who had been taken care of by the senior Chris. "Flynn will soon be promoted to an official wizard. The others are a bit worse and need more time to prepare." Chris replied. "Tell them, if you can''t do it with a mask, you don''t have to force it." "I will tell Dorothy and Nelson." Roque didn''t say anything. With his current status in the wizarding world, as long as the students become wizards, he will make arbitrary arrangements. They don''t have to worry about not having access to resources, and they don''t have to be masked wizards. "This is not to destroy one of our traditions, what a pity." Upon hearing this, Grace murmured. "Tradition?" Rock gave her a speechless look, and then said, "You are a second-order wizard anyway. Shouldn''t you think about enrolling students?" "Uh-wait a minute," Grace said whisperedly. She is now at the time of making progress, and she would not have the mind to recruit any students, unless, like someone else, she would leave the students under the care of others. It''s rare to be with two Tier 3 wizards, others naturally look for opportunities to ask some difficult questions, and the atmosphere gradually becomes active. When it was almost time, Grace and the three consciously left, leaving Timothy and Rock behind. "Are you looking for power crystals from other realms?" she asked directly. "Yes, I''m about to talk to my mentor." Rock nodded, probably because Grace had missed it. "Take it, there are some messages in it, maybe it can help you." Timothy glared at him and threw a record crystal. She has been in the Mask Academy for many years and has visited a lot of planes. Even if she doesn''t deliberately search for it, she also knows a lot of information. Someone didn''t find her, so she secretly blamed it. "It''s exactly what I need." Roque glanced at it and recorded three important pieces of information, so he didn''t say anything to his instructor. A few days later, according to the information provided by the instructor, Roque appeared in the Haitengyu realm. This is a world with an extremely vast ocean area, and the land exists in the form of islands. If someone stands at the highest point of the plane and looks down, they will find a vision that connects all the islands with lines, which looks like an ancient vine, from which the plane is named. The Haitengyu realm belongs to the Yanyu God, which has not been seen for a long time, so this realm is relatively safe. In this world, Roque spent three months slaying an island owner, then chasing down a sea monster and obtaining 10% of the power crystal. When he returned from Haitengyu, good news came from Rita, and a new plane coordinate appeared. The Three Cliffs Boundary, this plane has a broad land, the land is divided into three regions of different heights, and the regional dividing line is a high cliff, making the three continents distinct. These three cliffs are very peculiar. There are many differences between the three continents, such as element concentration, gravity, and rules. However, before Rock could find the power crystal, another message came from Rita, and another new plane coordinate appeared-the golden Xihe world. The golden sunset river world is also a bit special. There is a river running through the plane in the plane, which can absorb light, making the plane like the setting sun even though it is daylight. Whether it is the Three Cliffs Boundary or the Golden Xihe Boundary, it is a world with prosperous races. In these two planes, it took Rock for 8 months to obtain the necessary power crystals one after another. After that, he went to the plane Emirida said, because he found some information that even Emirida did not know. After weighing it repeatedly, he felt that there was a greater risk behind him, and he gave up the power crystal to seize this realm. After another six months, it was also one of the messages provided by the instructor. He spent a lot of time in the Wing Art world and obtained 10% of the power crystals. Finally, he went to the sand cave world to make up enough power crystals. 10%. At this point, excluding those handed over to him by the college, he had 11 power crystals that met the requirements, and he should be able to meet the assessment requirements, so he contacted the young travel master. "It''s finished?" The young traveler glanced around and found that it was in the Witch Tower. "Teacher, please see." Without a word, Rock revealed his prepared authority. "Yes, your work efficiency is really not slow." The young traveller nodded slightly, and finally said solemnly, "Anyway, you will be a student of my Venerable Suiye in the future. You must not slacken in the improvement of your strength." "Rock remembers it in my heart." Rockley replied. After working for so many years, UU reading is not just for this moment, but finally achieved the goal. "Let''s do it, contact me if you have something, anyway, you have not been polite." The young traveller waved his hand and was about to leave. Now Rock was a little dumbfounded. He had great expectations for becoming a student of the Youth Travel Master. This seemed to be no different from before, and he still didn''t know the role of these authority crystals. "Ahem, mentor, did you forget something?" Seeing that the mentor was really about to leave, he could only remind him helplessly. "Don''t you want to ask me for a gift? This is not Yashan, and I can''t give you a gift, haha." The young traveler smiled lightly when he saw his tangled appearance. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 859 Formal Student), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 859： Restart the meditation experiment "What about what you said before?" "You can''t blame me for this. I said that for about thirty years, who made you so efficient, so wait for my message slowly. The others wait until you arrive at Yashan and say goodbye." Looking at the disappearing young traveller, Roque knew what an unscrupulous teacher was. Fortunately, he never lacked patience, so he had to put the power crystal away again. To be honest, if it were not for the request of the mentor, these power crystals would bring him little benefit, but would have more corresponding responsibilities. This is also the reason why the wizard does not seek too much power crystals. "Fine, wait slowly." At this time, the "Book of Planes" floated on its own, and burst out with a soft light, attracting his attention. After the light disappeared, the name on the cover of the book did not change, but the serial number below it changed, directly changing from 19 to number 9. Roque turned the pages of the book hurriedly, and there was no change inside. When he was puzzled, a line of style appeared on the pages of the book. Rock, if you encounter an invincible force, the book will be in front of you, which can guarantee you a worry-free one time, only this time, use it with caution. The words disappeared in a flash, and disappeared in an instant, but Rock''s eyes were bright. "Invincible? It should refer to the strength of the four levels. The instructor''s action is really extraordinary." As a young traveler, it is definitely impossible to say that he will be worry-free once. This is not just a life-saving hole card. When he was in the magic world, he was most worried about being watched by the gods. Now that this problem has been alleviated, it is no small surprise. Just for this surprise, the previous busyness was not in vain. "The instructor said that for about thirty years, even if there is some time difference, there must be no difference. Hunzhong Yashan is not an ordinary place. You have to raise your strength to a higher level." He had another worry in his heart. After all, his tutor was a clone of Luzun. He knew the relationship between the clone and the deity. He didn''t know the attitude of the Luzun. However, the avatar could not disobey the deity''s meaning, such a major event, the travel deity did not come forward to stop, at least he did not oppose it. "No matter what happens, the higher the strength, the more calmly you can deal with it." In the past period of time, in addition to looking for the power crystal, he did not relax and explore in the meditation experiment. The key introduction of the experiment has been prepared long ago, and the experimental plan has been improved. Just wait for him to spare time to experiment, now is the time. Meditation laboratory. Except that the idols were replaced with peculiar pillars, the other layouts were not much different from before. After all, Rock only made minor improvements, and there was no essential difference between them. The red armor beast and Nicholas arrived. "Tsk tusk, before was very arrogant and arrogant, now it is no different from the normal beast." Looking at the stigma of the gods, which was obviously different from the previous one, the red armor cried out. The **** pattern on the stigma of the **** court was originally a peculiar creature. After the last trace of the will of the adventurer **** was extinguished, the magic creature had no support. This would have been completely deified under the influence of the power of faith. Roque fed them the power of faith from the gods, and now they are not much different from the crazy beasts with powerful power. "Hmph, you know again." Nicholas snorted. "That''s, let me tell you, at the time in that god''s country, Wizard Rock was like that----" The Red Armor immediately boasted. When Rock flashed, he shrank his neck, and there was no sound in his mouth. Nicholas seemed to know this a long time ago, raised his head slightly triumphantly, and quickly returned to his position, causing the red armor to curl his lips. "The rules are the same as before, so I don''t need to emphasize anything." "Don''t worry." "No need to." After reiterating a sentence, Roque checked the layout of various places in the laboratory, as well as the Shenting stigma trapped on one side, and then started the experiment. This time he directly activated the''Sledgehammer'', the largest heavy hammer composed of a rune. "Wow, wow." With the activation of the rune array, colorful water flows like a rainbow, drifting out of the surrounding rune tables, filling the entire laboratory in the blink of an eye. The laboratory is transformed into a lake in the middle, with colorful bubbles floating on the lake, and rainbow light and mist passing through it, like a magnificent dream. "Roar." The stigma of the sacred stigma is like a monster in a dream, constantly roaring at Rock floating on the lake, as if seeing a deadly enemy. This is much more fierce than before. It is worthy of being carefully prepared by Wizard Rock. The red armor on the side compared it before, and he said in his heart. It actually knows that with the cautious character of Wizard Rock, everything that should be considered should have been considered, and it is not necessary to use its own guarantee. This time it should be a cutscene. In the next second, a huge heavy hammer fell from a high altitude, hitting the stigma of the gods, causing it to fall into a short trance. "Who, awakened the god." After shaking the gods, strong belief power emerged around the stigma of the gods, and a golden statue of gods appeared, his eyes rolled~round, looking at the surrounding square inches. This place is like a cage, and I am the trapped beast of the cage. "You are a believer of that **** Galahova. You are so brave. You treat a **** like this. How about Gallahova? Let her come out and meet it." "Shit! The only thing in the cage is left barking." "presumptuous!" With just one sentence, UU read the book and aroused the infinite resentment of the god, and immediately fell into a violent violent, then he swung the heavy hammer at his hand and vowed to crush the person in front of him. This time, the hammering sound was louder than ever, and the pet beast hiding on the side kept tapping his tongue, thinking that it was too cruel. "Haha, from a high spirit to a low trapped beast, the Lord of Adventurer is uncomfortable, right." "Looking at your stupid appearance, I must be able to explain to my gods and demons." "Don''t worry, my church in Kunderland will take care of it." "------" In the next period of time, in addition to the sound of heavy hammers in the laboratory, there were also Roque''s provocations from time to time, coupled with his deliberately disguised aura, the attack on the idols continued uninterrupted. The experiment lasted for nearly a month, and the meditation experiment did not stop until the deity was exhausted and transformed into a stigma of the gods. "Witcher Rock, are you okay?" Seeing him froze for a long time, the red armor couldn''t help but whispered. "I''m fine." Roque glanced at it, causing the red armor to close his mouth again. This meeting Rock is indeed very good. It is the first time since the construction of the meditation experiment that he has been so heartily and heartily. This kind of joyful experimental process made him feel that this is the right way to open it. It''s a pity that the opportunity to break into the kingdom of God is too rare, let alone witness the eternal silence of the gods, and finally pick up the other party''s court. It is estimated that these top-quality materials can only be found once. The materials can not only refer to the stigma of the gods, but also the gods. Before the massive belief power in the gods is exhausted, the experimental introduction should be able to continue to be used. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 860： Roques daily life Regardless of the type of cultivation method, the higher the strength, the more difficult it is to improve. The results of these two months of experimentation are more gratifying, more than the last time the "Vampire God" was scrapped. Rock Strength: 82.665, Agility: 85.673, Constitution: 81.139, Spirit: 68.257 Ability: Collection (1010) His mental strength has increased by 4.529 ticks, which is also the largest increase in a single time since he started the meditation experiment, which is worthy of his previous efforts. It is worth mentioning that after the level of strength reaches the third level, the span of each small class has widened, becoming 10 scales, 70 scales is the boundary of the third stage, and he is not far from this boundary. Of course, as the intensity of the experiment became rough, his physique declined more severely. His physique dropped by 3.062 scales, strength 3.002 scales, and agility 1.921 scales. As for the degree of alienation, with his mental toughness and the existence of the soul formation, as long as he does not take the initiative to die, there is basically no danger of crossing the line. Rock knew that such a large improvement would inevitably have hidden dangers. When the hidden dangers accumulate to a certain level, they may turn into a stubborn bottleneck. He can only try his best to avoid this, but there is no way to completely eliminate it. "Furthermore, it will slow down for half a year. It can be used to comprehend the elements, and the mask mission can''t be missed. Many materials need merits to exchange. The matter of Quan Jingjing has been resolved, and his next focus will be on improving himself. The enhancement of spiritual power mainly depends on meditation experiments. Before the stigma and **** seat of the gods lose their function, there is no need to supplement other key materials. The second is elemental enlightenment, which is a long-term process and is also related to the promotion of the wizard''s hood. After a short break, Roque came to the elemental layer of the sixth tallest tower. He saw Nicholas floating in the air at a glance, with his mouth wide open, his eyes half-squinted, and a half-dream and half-awake state. "Witcher Rock." Aware of the movement, Nicholas suddenly remembered where he was, and he couldn''t help but hit a spirit, and suddenly became very sober. "What are you doing?" Rock asked. "I''m enlightening the element. This is the "Energy Dream Method" taught by the Red Armour. It is said that it is used to appreciate the element." Nicholas explained hurriedly. "Have you gotten something?" Rock knew what was going on. The relationship between the two guys is very complicated, and it''s not surprising that they stumbling on each other. Fortunately, there is a sense of measure. "Not yet." Nicholas whispered. Compared to before, Nicholas has worked a lot in recent years. Among the witch pets, it belongs to the extremely enterprising kind, but some things have been given up at the beginning, and it is not easy to pick them up again. Even with the convenience of the elemental layer, even if Rock taught it several times occasionally, the harvest was not as expected. "Why don''t you help me." It hesitated for a while and said with a frustrated expression. "Are you going to give up?" Rock glanced at it. "I really am not----" Nicholas wanted to say that he didn''t have such talents, and his words became expectant to Roque''s quiet gaze. "Keep working hard, I have my own arrangements for your affairs." Rock waved his hand and ended the topic. Although Nicholas said that he has been unbearable for many years, he has never made any major mistakes with him for so many years. Compared with most witch pets, he can be regarded as a model among witch pets. He can''t bear to see its will go further. Eliminate. ... The main campus of the Mask Academy. From the Yunya Witch Tower, Roque came to the Bluestone Hall, ready to see the mask mission of this courtyard. "Witcher Rock, what do you need to consult?" "You are Bakara Kaba, right." "Yes, I heard Baba Karaka say about you, you are a great wizard." In this mission hall, Roque and Real Mask No. 4546 are more familiar, and naturally found them. Today is Baccarat on duty, Baccarat is sleeping. "I look at the task." Rock went straight to the subject. "No problem, according to your abilities, there are many tasks that are more suitable for you to complete. Do you need me to show them for you alone?" Bakara Kaba said. "Oh, this hospital has a lot of tasks?" Rock asked rhetorically. "Yes, the sources of missions in this academy are vast, covering all institutions and fronts of the wizarding world, so there are so many missions, and you are the best at cracking the protective layer among Tier 3 wizards. If you come to complete some of these missions , The efficiency will undoubtedly be higher." Bakara Kaba said. It went on to add, "You can also perform other tasks without any restrictions." "List it separately for me." Of course Roque would not refuse such a good thing. For him, tasks like the assessment corresponding to the 60th seat are indeed relatively easy to complete. Sure enough, just as Bakara Kaba said, there were a lot of tasks related to breaking barriers, enough to save him from worrying about merits. In the next period of time, Roque did not live up to Bakara Kaba''s expectations. In a short period of time, he completed three related tasks one after another. ... The General Assembly of the Witch Array Association. On this day, Rock received a summons from Bodam and came to the tower of the Witch Array General Assembly. "Scholar Rock, you haven''t been to the general meeting for a while recently, did you forget that you are still the president of the general meeting." Upon meeting, Bodam complained. "Haha, there will always be three people, and there will be no troubles, I am very relieved, this association will be more prosperous." Rock slapped haha. "You are blaming us for not giving you more power." "You think too much, I always have a lot of trivia." It has been a long time since Rock became the fourth president. From his role as the three presidents of uukanshu.com, it is not difficult to see that even if he was given a lot of power, he would not necessarily exercise it, and the three of them were considered vain villains before. There is another point. If he has nothing to do, even if it is easy to travel to and from the Association, he will never appear easily, and he is rarely seen in the Association. "But many people joined the association because of you. You have to show up somehow," Bodam emphasized. "Really? I will show up when I have time." Luo nodded slightly. After the four presidents got together, he learned that the three invited him to study and explore an important ancient witch formation, which was located in Wuclaw Qianzhongling. After thinking about it, he agreed. The spar chases the prison club. When Roque was still Tier 2, due to the ability of the ancient emerald coin to distinguish planes, Habaka, the chief chaser at the time, proposed to apply for some special tasks for him, but was rejected. Now, Roque has become one of the prison leaders. Before he could say anything, the prison members took the initiative to sort out the task and told him that he could go back and complete it whenever he had time. This task of distinguishing planes mainly relies on ancient emerald coins. There is no danger at all. There is still a lot of feats to be made. Roque naturally has no reason to refuse. The spar council. Roque received occasional summons and went to the spar council to participate in meetings. This allowed him to get acquainted with many wizards, and he had a deeper understanding of many aspects of the wizarding world. ... In the next few years, in addition to being busy with meditation experiments and elemental enlightenment, Roque also traveled between the Mask Academy, the Witch Array Association, the Chase Prison Club, and the Spar Council. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 861： Chase and rescue "Wizards can collect(! Yantan world. On the vast land, one person is being chased by nine people. The chasers are very cautious. The three are in groups, no matter whether it is offensive, defensive or chasing, they will never act alone, maintaining a situation of one enemy and three. "Since we found it on our site, don''t let this evil demon escape. Seeing that the mask on his face is missing, this evil demon is the best at disguising, so we must not let him go." "Haha, this is natural. This evil demon has an unusual identity. It must be a great achievement to kill him. We missed it if we escaped." The chaser is dressed in costumes with obvious characteristics of the Holy See. At first glance, it is an elite force in the Holy See. People who can treat them so carefully and get rid of their desires are naturally not ordinary people. They are indeed a mask from the wizarding world. wizard. Only the wizards whose combat power ranks in the forefront of all realms are worthy of the spirits who inspire so much. "Some troubles, you have to leave as soon as possible, otherwise there will be more and more chasers." Although he was in a disadvantage, the Wizard of Commons did not make a mess. He is constantly analyzing the situation in front of him. This area is full of special rules that make him unable to fly, and the element is also suppressed in the original body. On the other hand, those who chase and kill are like a fish in water. This place should be set up by the Holy See to kill wizards. Hunting area. If you can bring the message back, you should be able to get a lot of credit, but the most important thing at the moment is to break through and leave the Yantan world. The Three-Man Divine Art-Judgment Spear. In order to deal with wizards, the Holy See came up with a lot of targeted measures, such as this combination of magic, a holy light magic three people displayed together, the power increased by more than three times, and can accurately target the wizard, making most wizards avoid nothing. Avoidable. "Boom." When the Holy Light magic struck, Commons felt it. This attack was inevitable. The slight elements of his body were initially transformed and he used a witchcraft. Holy light magic and witchcraft are fighting against each other, witchcraft has been suppressed a lot, and now it is fighting three times with one force, and the sharpness is not as strong as magic, and it has been suppressed. The Holy Light Magic destroyed the witchcraft and then attacked the wizard himself. It seemed dangerous and dangerous. The attack was eventually stopped by the wizard hood. Under the protection of the wizard hood, the wizard himself did not suffer any harm. "I have to say that the wizard''s cover of this evil demon is really extraordinary. It can always protect them safe and sound. It''s better than any magic weapon." "This is the reason why demons are difficult to kill. Fortunately, the number of demons has not been large, especially this kind of demons with masks." "It doesn''t matter, depending on how many times he can resist, that hard shell will always be torn apart by us." As a team that specializes in dealing with demons, these hunters do not lack an understanding of demons. Chasing and fleeing all the way, fought for several rounds, and frequently fought out by various means. With the cooperation of the Vatican, the wizard was steadily suppressed, making it difficult for him to break out of the siege. Moreover, there are more and more hunting groups that have emerged, which brings great pressure to wizards. "After arriving in such an area, even the summons became difficult. I wonder if the CEO received my summons for help?" Commons tried his best, and it would become weaker and weaker. Fortunately, he had already sent news to his CEO, and he could only hope he could come quickly. At this time, the hunters had enough personnel, and the best time to hunt demons had arrived. "Everyone, if you delay it for too long, it will inevitably cause other problems. Just use magical techniques to suppress him." "Yes, we all recovered." Among the pursuers, one of them proposed, which was echoed by the others, and their opinions reached a consensus. In the next second, the energy of the holy light shines violently, and its power makes people dare not ignore it. Sacred Art of Fifteen People-Thorns Sacred Circle Area Fifteen chasers gathered together, used a stronger combination of gods, and gathered a vast amount of energy. A holy halo appeared in the sky that looked like a thorn thorn, covering a large area, falling from the sky. "It''s shameless, but it''s a pity that the masked''false war shadow'' is not as convenient as the chief executive, otherwise he would have left." Commons sensed that he was locked again, seeing the power of the holy light magic, and secretly said that it was troublesome. Big. On his mask, the long and narrow colored cheek patterns gleamed, casting a "false war shadow", condensing a flag, the war flag standing beside him, the flag swaying. The holy ring of thorns descended, and the battle flag was raised, making it impossible to land completely. "Everyone, increase the infusion of holy energy." "Beware of sneak attacks by demons." Seeing this, the chasers increased their energy transmission, making the power of the thorn holy ring increased again, forming a confrontation with the battle banner, and there was a tendency to suppress the battle banner. Under this circumstance, Commons did not dare to stay away. The holy ring of thorns is still there. Once he escapes the protection of the battle flag, the ring will be completely suppressed, and the suppression he will receive will increase exponentially. Even worse. "If you can''t escape, you can only trade one life for several lives, and it''s not a loss." Commons thought to himself, if it doesn''t work, he can only use uncontrollable life-death methods, better than letting himself go for nothing. Buried. When he was about to make up his mind to fight to the death, he found a dark shadow rushing from here quickly, and seeing Susu knew that it was far beyond him. The chief executive is here! After all, this fate does not need to be used in exchange for someone else''s life. Commons looked up. "There are demons behind." "The three of you go and stop him first, Cook." "understand." When the wizard got closer, everyone in the Holy See also noticed his presence. A group of people didn''t panic and separated three people to stop him. Within a few seconds, the wizard came nearby. "Witcher Rock, let me play, I''ll stop them, you go and save Wizard Commons." The pet beast on the wizard''s shoulder asked to fight. "Yes, it''s not an ordinary place within the border of Mingkong, don''t be careless." Seeing that his subordinates are in a bad situation, Roque agreed and told Red Armor. In any case, the holy ring of thorns had to be dismantled first. He waved his wand smoothly, sorcery met the enemy''s holy light magic, and the energy exploded. "This evil demon is stronger, deal with it carefully." Seeing that the Holy Light Magic was actually cancelled out, the three of Cooke were shocked and reminded. Roque did not stay because of the energy burst. When he reached a certain distance, the red armor jumped out from him, his stature suddenly expanded, and he slew the three enemies in front of him. "Haha, your opponent is the beast." When the red armor stopped the three of them, Rock took the opportunity to rush towards Commons. "They failed to block, what should I do?" A more powerful demon approaching undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on the people of the Holy See. Seeing the holy ring of thorns, they will make contributions and make them unwilling to let go. After all, the combined magic of this scale is not casual. Cast. Before they could make a decision, the figure approaching suddenly turned into an elementary body eighty or ninety meters high, slashing over with the elemental giant sword. "flash." With such a sharp edge, the Vatican had no choice but to avoid it. Even if it is evasion, everyone has their own rhythm. They work together to condense the shield. The shield is on the side of the predecessors, and they are guarded and flashed to the side. This is the attitude you should have when fighting demons. The elemental giant sword turned, and it happened to be cut down at the Holy See. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 862 Chase and Rescue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 862： 10 years in a hurry "Boom boom." The people of the Holy See still underestimated the power of the slash. Under a slash, the hastily condensed shield could not be maintained. However, they reacted in time before the shield broke and used other methods. In the end, they were just forced to retreat. A distance. "Chief Executive, it was really timely, otherwise I would be miserable." The holy ring of thorns disappeared without a person to maintain, and Commons was able to get out of trouble. "Kill the enemy with me, it''s rare to come here, you can''t do nothing." Roque didn''t turn his head when he spoke, and then everyone in the Holy See was culled. The vast second slash swept the past, not giving the Vatican a chance to breathe at all, and the tentacles all over his body faintly appeared, looking for the right opportunity. "Right on my mind." Commons had been chased in embarrassment before, and he was suffocating in his heart, and joined the battle group without saying a word. Immediately, he discovered that he, who was new to Tier 3, looked a little less than the chief executives methods, whether it was the chief executives witchcraft, the elemental original, or the mysterious and unpredictable tentacles, the power of the methods. Far towards yourself. He also knows very well that he is the CEO of the 28th team. He has been a Tier 3 wizard for less than 20 years. Judging from his power, he is on the verge of grasping the true meaning of the elements. He is indeed the fastest person to become the CEO. Commons was able to have spare energy to secretly sigh, because he didn''t need to exert much effort at this time, just follow the CEO to pick up the bargain. In fact, as long as the people of the Holy See are not given the opportunity to perform large-scale synergy, it is not a difficult task to fight against them, not to mention the presence of Rock, who is powerful. "The evil spirit is fierce, retreat!" The battle only lasted for a while, and the Holy See had successively lost members, and then chose to evacuate separately, of course, it was still a group of three. "Don''t chase it?" "Don''t chase." Seeing the enemy fleeing, the Red Armor was about to pursue it, but was summoned by Rock. He came to the Yantan realm only to rescue Commons, and now the goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t want to have more troubles, anyway, he does not lack this merit. "The situation within the border of the Netherspace War is complicated, and you should be more cautious next time." Roque said. "You are right. I was careless this time. Next time, I must find other people in the team to cooperate. Please don''t worry, the CEO." Commons nodded solemnly. After eating this lesson, he didn''t dare to underestimate the team of the magic world, especially the vicinity of the Netherspace War. In fact, the Yantan plane is not an ordinary place, but one of the many planes in the range of the Second Netherspace War in the Sequence. It is also a place where the wizarding world and the faith world are confronted with high-level combat power. As for the underworld battlefront, like the plane front, it is the battlefield of the wizarding world against other planes of the enemy, but the battlefield is located outside the wizarding world and exists in the airspace of the ruins, and the battlefield specifications are higher than the plane front. The battlefield fortress exists in the airspace of Hunxu, and confronts the fortresses of the faith world, turning it into a high-end battlefield. Several planes are captured under the battlefield. As the cornerstone of maintaining this high-end battlefield, the Yantan world is such a cornerstone, so the situation It is more complicated than the general plane. During the next return process, there was Roque, and it was too late for the people in the Holy See to escape, and there were not many people blocking them at all. Leaving the suppressed area and arriving at a place belonging to the wizarding world, the two left the Yantan world. Soon, the two returned smoothly to the masked hospital. "Chief Executive, I won''t say much to thank you, and I will never decline if there is an order in the future." Returning to a familiar place, Commons breathed a sigh of relief and said sincerely. "Let me remember." Rock nodded slightly. As the 28th seat of the masked hospital and the chief executive of the 28th team, Commons is a new member of the team, and Roque naturally has the responsibility to rescue him. But rescue is one thing, and whether it can arrive in time is another. Under the previous crisis, Commons was of course grateful for the CEO to come so quickly and save his life. Soon the two separated. The red armor kept rushing around in large numbers, looking at everything in the mask''s house, seeming to want to see it through. "What are you looking at?" "There are many protective layers, most of which I can''t wear. I naturally want to study and study." "You think too much. If I had not become the chief executive officer, you would not even have the qualifications to appear in this academy, and you still want to explore the secrets of the academy." "Hey, I''ll just take a look." Red Jia knew that Rock was talking about the truth, he didn''t care about it with a smile, but I have to say that the Mask Academy was the most unspeakable place among the places he had been to. The Red Armor was not qualified to stay here more, so Roque sent the Red Armor back to the Grey Mist Tower, and soon he returned to the Masked House and came to the Cloud Cliff Witch Tower. "Witcher Rock, you''re back." As soon as he appeared, two little guys came to greet him, one was Pamela, the assistant of Witch Tower, and the other was Ewinie, the assistant of the branch. "It''s rare that Ewinie came to Yunya." Rock joked. "I brought her here, she was actually worried about getting lost, haha." Pamela said first. "I have already remembered it, but the branch has a lot of affairs, I can''t leave for too long." Iwinie did not want to be said by her partner, and forced an explanation. "No, how many things can there be in that branch? You are obviously writing a ballad and have no job. Don''t think I don''t know---" When the two argued in a low voice, Roque walked to the top layer of the rainbow dew. Previously, when he received Commons''s distress message, he was thinking about the problem here, so he rushed to the Yantan realm without any delay. "It''s been a long time, there is no sign of the bottleneck disappearing, and even the attribute crystal can''t be effective----" Roque frowned and murmured He is not dissatisfied, after all. This bottleneck appeared later than he expected~, and the attribute crystal collected was the key, but his strength was in a stagnant state, which made him quite uncomfortable when he was accustomed to rapid growth. Rock Strength: 90.000, Agility: 88.755, Constitution: 89.672, Spirit: 83.318 Ability: Collection (1010) [Heart of Grey Mist: 90 scales] Gravity and Magnetic Floating Field: 90 Scale [One layer of dark rock tower: 90 scales] In the late stage of the third stage of physique, it is only a little bit short of completion in the later stage. In the late stage of the third-order mental power, the distance from the 90 scale of the soul forbidden zone boundary is only 6.682 scales. The triple wizard hoods are all completed in the third stage of the late stage. To be honest, in the 18th year of becoming a Tier 3 wizard, he can raise his strength to the present level, and he can look down upon most wizards. However, a stubborn bottleneck appeared and blocked his way forward. Not only that, but the meditation experiment also has big problems. In the past twelve years or so, he has adjusted the meditation experiment more than once, during which he has also carried out a more in-depth improvement, but the higher the spiritual level, the more he can feel it. The meditation experiment he currently uses has gradually lost its effect, and the effect is now subtle. It''s not a matter of materials and rune formations, but that his mental particles have adapted to this experimental rhythm and have been immune to this type of refining method. "In recent years, a lot of experimental programs have been found, but they are also ineffective. This problem is a bit serious." The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 863： Urgent communication Even if his mental power is stuck in a bottleneck, it is not difficult to judge whether an ordinary plan is useful for him, but it is a pity that the ordinary meditation experimental plan has no effect on him, such as his meditation plan at this time. The root of this plan is Evinnies other side of "Blood Resentment Howl". He made changes on this basis. The foundation is there. No matter how you modify it, it is still a less prominent plan. "I thought it could be used to complete the later stage, but the effect at the later stage attenuated too severely. It is similar to the Xiaotianping Soul Burning Witch Array, and it is unsustainable." "I don''t know the effect of the Great Balance Soul Burning Witch Array in the Meditation Tower and the highest Soul Burning Witch Array in the central gray tower?" Rock has not verified the two methods. The former use opportunity will not appear in the general task remuneration. It needs to make a great contribution to the Mask Academy. The latter can only be opened every 50 years, which is still more than 20 years away from now. , Can''t count on it at present. The former is not without opportunities, but if you don''t solve the bottleneck problem, you won''t be able to use the opportunity. Regarding the bottleneck issue, he had tried to reduce his physical strength, and then used the attribute crystal to increase it again, but this did not work. Moreover, after the attribute value is close to 90 scales, the enhancement of physique is not only a physical problem, just like the element that needs to be experienced in the third rank of physique, now there are other restrictions as well. This problem needs to be consulted by someone. In recent years, all aspects have been greatly improved, and the problems he has accumulated are far more than that. The wizard''s hood has been upgraded to its later stage of consummation. Next, the wizard''s hood needs to be merged into one to make the wizard''s hood one step further. The premise of the integration is the spiritual power, so it is currently impossible to continue to improve. Another problem is meditation. As his strength increased, he gradually discovered that the "Book of Fog" of the Gray Mist Tower gradually became unsuitable for him, unable to fit his own situation, and it has become a big problem today. "At the original third-order ceremony, the dean gave me a road map that recorded the source of "The Fog Code" and the heart of the gray fog. It should be for the current situation." Thinking of it, he was thoughtful. Compared with many academies in the witch world, the foundation of the Gray Mist Tower is still too bad, except for "The Fog", there is no second meditative idea to choose from. If it''s Vera, you probably don''t need to worry about this problem, the inventory of the wooden monster Le''s house will definitely be opened for him. Roque thought about looking for the dean, but the dean provided a route map to the secret realm. It is estimated that there will be no gains from finding him. Even if there are gains, the price to be paid is definitely high. After all, what he needs is not ordinary. article. There are three choices before him, go to the secret place provided by the dean to explore, or directly consult the dean, or find his own mentor, the young travel master. The rainbow dew layer of the Cloud Cliff Witch Tower is floating with the truth rainbow dew from the waterfall of truth. Even if the truth rainbow dew is not used, people''s thinking can become calm and sharp. Enjoying this convenience, Rock kept thinking and sorting out the many problems he faced, and he had a clear vein in his heart. ... The sixth tallest tower of the Grey Mist Tower. "What''s the matter?" Rock returned. "Donna called through the contract, there should be some good news." Seeing him appear, the red armor beast greeted him. "Are you sure?" Rock didn''t quite believe its judgment. "Of course, how would I deceive you." Red Armor said vowedly. Roque beckoned to it, the Red Armor knew it, and immediately reduced his size, and landed on his shoulders. The master and servant walked to one side, and the red armor glanced provocatively at a certain witch pet, his expression full of triumph. "Witcher Rock, can you take me with you?" The provoked Nicholas hurriedly asked. "I''ve told you how many times, the witch pet can only stay in the wizarding world. Under normal circumstances, it can''t go to another world. What''s more, in places like the tomb at dusk, let me stay honestly and look at the laboratory for me. "Rock walked towards the summoning room without turning his head. "Okay ---- okay, what''s the use for me to break through this third order," Nicholas muttered. Eight years ago, with the help of the soul tree, Nicholas used the dream fruit to break through from the original aspect of the wind element to the third order, becoming a third-order witch pet. It was just after exhausting its efforts to become a Tier 3 creature, it found that its situation did not seem to have changed. It was doing the same thing as before, and its strength level was still short of the red armor, which greatly reduced its joy of breakthrough. "Isn''t it the third-order consummation, what''s great, you can break through the fourth-order if you have the ability, and all day you know that Lise is really an ugly crocodile." It then whispered. The Red Armor can no longer hear what it says. The Red Armor is being taken by Rok to the Ten Thousand Dragon Nest City, and then to the Scarlet Blood Continent Dusk City in the Dusk Tomb, where the Blood Sting Adventure Group resides. "Master Elok, the head of the group urgently sent a message, saying that he found the place you asked her to find, and I hope you can go there as soon as possible." Donna said. A few years ago, after Donna had nothing to do, taking into account her own situation, Roque was sent to the Scarlet Blood Continent to let her mix with Esther. Because of the special rules of the Twilight Tomb, Donna can suppress the influence of the curse of the gods by staying here. The same is true for the Dark Mountain Giants in the Exiled Lands. Roque also sent a group of them, and the blood curse was also suppressed. "Where is the Esther?" The Red Armor asked carelessly. "Master Hongjia, the head is still guarding there. The situation seems a bit special." Donna said. "Since the situation is urgent, take us there and talk about other issues on the way." Rock waved his hand and motioned to Donna to lead the way. The Twilight Tomb is a collection of planes, with no less than forty planes converging. Nan''er is also one of them. It is said that this is a plane shrouded in bad luck, and the location is far darker. The Light Continent and the Scarlet Blood Continent went deeper into the tomb. It was the continent of Nan''er that Roque and others came to. "This place should be inside the tomb." The red armor couldn''t help looking around. There are patches of forest on this plane, and the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and there is really no clue from the surface. It''s hard to think that this is a place that adventurous groups avoid. "This is not only the depths of the tomb, but also closer to the nightmare world. It is said that more than one **** fell here, and one of them has the authority of bad luck and bad luck." Roque said. "This is my least favorite type." Red Armor frowned and said. In terms of bad luck, Roque had tried Nicholas''s ability. This kind of energy red armor could not be completely swallowed. It was just as bad luck when it was bad luck, but the degree was relatively reduced. When Rock and others found Esther, she was indeed in a difficult situation. She is keeping the elementary body, constantly sending energy to a certain altarpiece, causing a certain heavy barrier layer to emerge, and there are many tiny cracks in the barrier, and there are many gray-black filaments around her. Gives a sense of unknown. "A lot of bad luck touches." Seeing this, Donna yelled. The looming gray and black thread is something that is famous in Nan''er Continent. Once it is entangled, it will bring bad luck to people, and it is also something that adventurers never want to provoke. Rock''s attention was on a crystal ball, which was the item he provided to Esther. At this time, it was glowing, and in his spiritual sea, the soul tree became active. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 864： Inquiry and decision "Wizards can collect(! There is only one thing that can make the soul tree awaken from the silence and become active, the air of death resentment, the thing that seeps out of the cracks in the barrier layer is this thing. In these years, under the search of the Bloodspur Adventure Group, Esther discovered two death grievances, and now it is the third time. "Master Elok, Master Red, you can count as coming." Seeing Rock, Esther breathed a sigh of relief. She regards the Red Armor as the hope to solve her blood curse, and naturally does her best when doing things for Rok. What''s more, with Rok''s support, her blood stab adventure group has become stronger. "What''s going on?" Rock asked directly. "I can''t help it. Most of the mainland outside the tomb has been explored. The things that should be discovered have been discovered long ago. I can only shift my strategy to more dangerous places, so the blood stab has also lost a lot of people. "Esther said bitterly. After speaking, she glanced at the lower part, and there was a corpse there. It was not difficult to see from the clothes on her body that the opponent was from the Bloodstab Adventure Group. "I''m not asking this, what''s the matter with this enchantment layer?" Rock couldn''t comment, and then asked. "My lord, please look around. There is a rumor in Nan''er Continent. The reason why these mountains, waters and plants remain so magnificent is different from the barrenness of most continents. It is said to be related to a major secret. , There are many adventurers who are interested in this place----" Esther replied. In short, she just sent someone to try her luck. As a result, her subordinates were very lucky. They happened to run into a group of people who had studied Nan''er continent. They borrowed some equipment given by Rock to detect that group of people. Secret. Finally came to this place now. At this time, the group of people had entered the other side of the barrier layer. Her subordinates should want to follow in, but the other party has a back hand, and one of them was killed carefully here, and then Esther rushed over after hearing the news. "The secret land of Nan''er Continent is always changing. I tried to open it and failed. I can only keep it like this. I can feel that the power of the barrier is getting stronger and stronger. If you come later, it is estimated that the secret land will be there. Will move to other places." Esther added. "So, you don''t know the more detailed information about the secret place," Rock said. "Sorry, sir, I haven''t had time to inquire," Esther said helplessly. Roque didn''t say anything, the tomb at dusk was too big, not every secret realm could find the news, not to mention the discovery of this place was very hasty. With Esther''s relationship with the Red Armor, she never changed her tricks. "Witcher Rock, let''s go quickly, I have smelled the fragrance of food." In the spirit sea, a black tree nearly 13 meters high kept urging. This is the Soul Underworld Tree. After replenishing the deadly resentment twice, it has become what it is now, but it can feel that it is still not in a complete state and needs to eat more deadly resentment. But the resentment is not easy to find. Even in places like the Twilight Tomb, Esther has the entire adventure group to explore, but only finds it twice, and has to enter more dangerous places, which shows the difficulty. Therefore, it does not want to miss it. "Then go take a look." Rock didn''t object. The ability of the soul tree is not trivial. The two feedings brought two extra dream fruits, one for the deep insight of the water element, and one for the deep insight of the wind element. The former was used by himself, which brought him a lot of benefits. , The latter gave Nicholas to help it break the threshold of third-order. If there is a new opportunity, of course he will not let it go, and he also wants to see the complete form of the soul tree, which may bring no small surprises. Regardless of what is in the secret, grievances can''t be faked, it''s worth his exploration. "My lord, the pressure from the protective layer has increased, you see----" Esther reminded. "Let''s get away." Roque raised his hand, and a tentacle with rune energy came out, hooking the enchantment layer. A heavy red flame slurry condensed from Esther''s body, and the flame slurry slammed into the bad luck around her, flicking the gray and black silk a short distance away, and she took the opportunity to get out. The flame slurry made Rocdo take a look. "My lord." Esther was about to take the flame slurry back into her body. Seeing this, she didn''t know what to do, but the flame was consumed violently. Only then did Roque turned around, and walked a few steps forward to a place near the Touch of Luck, motioned for the red armor to observe, and stared at the enchantment layer himself. The reason why he took a few more glances just now was because the unusual flame was the Essence of the Elements controlled by Esther, which was the most essential fire power that Esther had understood from the elements. When a creature is promoted to Tier 3, it needs to comprehend the original power of the element, as the name suggests, that is, initially understand the most essential power of the element, and control a small part of it in a superficial way. In contrast, when creatures are promoted to Tier 4, they need to further their knowledge of the elements. They need to deeply understand the most essential power of the elements and control their mysteries in a clever way. The bright red flame pulp is a kind of essential power of the flame element, a kind of truth power that is difficult to be suppressed by the environment and force field. "My lord, I''ll go together too." Red Armored Commander made a multi-colored bubble that was bringing the master and servant into the enchantment layer, and Esther couldn''t help but said. "No, you won''t be able to help much if you go." Rock rebuffed unceremoniously. Esther controls the true meaning of the flame element. With her own strength, a little use is estimated to consume a lot of energy and energy. In Roque''s view, the combat effectiveness is just like that. Upon hearing this, Esther thought of the other party''s various unpredictable methods, and didn''t know what to say. It wasn''t until the two figures were young that she whispered: "This is too despised. I am a Tier 4 and a half, and I haven''t really competed. It''s not necessarily the one who is more powerful." The wizard''s methods are indeed weird and wide-ranging. She is definitely not comparable. Even so, in her opinion, if she really fights for the actual combat effectiveness, she will not necessarily lose. "Hehe, Lord Elok is very strong, he must have a lot of unknown cards, far better than those of us who are not sheltered." See her slightly angry lookDonna Said with a smile. "This is true, Lord Elok has the entire wizarding world behind him, and wizards are really an enviable group of people." Esther had to admit this. Thinking of her own ethnic group of Sanniards, she hated her in her heart, a bunch of idiots with dreaded descendants. At this moment, Rock didn''t know the two people''s muttering behind the back, as the colorful bubbles progressed, he went deep into the barrier layer. "I can feel that there is more than a little bit of dead resentment inside." The deeper the dead resentment, the stronger the atmosphere, which can ruin the soul of the soul, and I have absorbed them along the way. In a certain second, the colored bubbles finally penetrated the barrier layer and came inside. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 865 Inquiry and Decision), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 865： Weird battlefield "Haha, what a strong resentment, really a good place." "be quiet!" Just as the soul tree said, there is indeed a strong grievance in front of you. Just like in the sanctuary of the Sannier, the grievance has been integrated into all kinds of things, but the degree is greater than that. It''s not a good place. "I found a problem. This enchantment layer is the kind that Xu Jin is not allowed to leave. If we want to return again, it will take a long time with my ability." Red Jia suddenly said, bringing bad news. After following Rock for so long, it has developed the habit of finding a way out first. "This is the area of ??Nan''er Continent after all, and the Dusk Tomb is closer to the core." Roque said. There are black fog, black clouds, blood fog, and blood clouds floating in front of you. If you ignore the resentment and remove these clouds and fog, it will not be much different from an ordinary barren and wild place. There are many peaks not far away, and the peaks block the line of sight. . The clouds and mist dispersed a little, and a blood-colored moon appeared, and it would not be covered by the clouds again. "there''s noise." "I know." The soul tree swallowed the deadly resentment for a while, and the black and **** clouds suddenly became dense, and for a moment there was a noisy sound in front of it, like the sound of a large number of creatures fighting. Roque thought for a while. He didn''t think he would not be affected in the periphery, so he walked forward with the red armor and went to a place on the mountain to observe the movement. Actually someone was fighting, the two armies were facing each other, the battle flag was fluttering, and the killing was in full swing. "Is there really a human army fighting in this place?" The red armor asked in surprise. "Remember in the kingdom of the **** of adventurers? The test on the island, the warriors who jumped out of the wall of the picture, and the army in front of them are like this." The blood crystal treasure pupil on Roque''s mask shines. Flash, he went on to say in a deep voice. The red armor couldn''t break the truth, which made him look more cautious. Without waiting for the Red Armor to say anything, Roque''s face changed slightly, and the voice transmission reminded him: "Be careful with your steps." As he spoke, he had swept to one side, left the mountain in an instant, retreated a long distance, and flew to the rear, while observing the mountain on which he was standing just now. How is this going? The mountain just now rumblingly moved and turned into a towering rock giant, and the surrounding mountains are the same, but these rock giants ignored him and focused on the battlefield. "kill." With a roar, more than a dozen unusually burly rock giants killed on the battlefield, causing the two sides to stop, suddenly turning their enemies into friends and facing new enemies. The three teams fought together and the battle was equally fierce. Rock would become a bystander, frowning and looking at the two fighting parties, he always had a bad feeling. After a while, the situation on the battlefield changed. After all, there were not many rock giants. Under the joint resistance of the previous two groups, they were quickly wiped out. Unexpectedly, the two close-cooperative teams turned their faces and aimed their weapons at the comrades in arms just now, seeming to continue the previous battle. "kill." What is even more unexpected is that after a period of time, the people who rushed out of an array from the other side also eagerly killed on the battlefield, forcing the two sides to join hands again to attack the new enemy. "This place is really weird. Could it be that they are repeating a certain battle?" Looking at the scene before him, Hong Jia said with wide-eyed eyes. "Maybe, but it''s not a real battle." Rock said. This is certainly not a real battle, and a real confrontation will definitely not be so trivial. To be honest, this place of grievances is the strangest he has ever experienced. If it weren''t for the protection given by the instructor and other means of evacuation, he would definitely retreat in the first place, so as not to pit himself. At this time, the soul tree was devouring grievances, making him a little bit reluctant to leave. After watching for a while, he took the red armor and returned to the vicinity of the enchantment layer, only to discover another astonishing fact that the enchantment layer was no longer in its original position. "This-unusual." Red Jia said with emotion. The enchantment layer changed, and they didn''t even notice it. This thing was too unusual. "Really unusual." Roque stared at the surroundings, especially where the barrier layer was originally located. He looked at it for a while, but found nothing at all. The barrier layer had indeed disappeared without a trace. The ordinary enchantment layer does not have this ability, even if someone is behind it. However, when he arrived, he discovered that the deadly resentment that had been clearly ingested by the soul tree before, this would have soared a lot, beyond the surroundings. Roque secretly communicated with the Soul Mingshu for a while, looked up in the air inexplicably, then lowered his head again and looked at other places. "What did you find?" Red Jia asked. With its knowledge of Rock, the other party must have found something, rather than just looking at it. "The soul tree said that there was a very strong resentment above it, and asked if I could go there. This is good for absorption, but I refused. Combined with the changes in the barrier layer, guess what will be on it. ?" Rock transmitted voice. The Red Jiaxu Beast was stunned, and suddenly thought of the weird grieving creature that chased them when it first discovered the resentment. "It''s no wonder that I have vaguely felt uncomfortable since I entered the secret place. I thought it was affected by the resentment. Thinking about it carefully, it was probably being targeted." It grinned. Roque did not speak, tacitly acquiescing in this guess. In this way, the disappearance of the protective layer should be considered to be controlled. It is definitely not an ordinary enemy to be able to stare at them behind without being noticed, and to move the protective layer silently. If it is also a creature formed by the power of grievances, why can the other party have such wisdom, and what kind of power should it have? I don''t know what the other party wants to do, when will they do it to themWhat next? " "Of course it''s looking for a protective layer, slowly looking for it." Even if there is a high probability of guessing that he should have been targeted, Rock did not panic, and did what he should do. Flying along the other side, they found that the enchantment layer was not just moved a certain distance, the front suddenly became boundless. "Listen." Red Jia reminded him after a certain distance. Without him, the familiar sound of battle came from the front, and another battle appeared in the front. Looking closer, it was not surprising that someone was fighting, and the two camps were also fighting, just like the scene they had seen before. "How to do?" "Let''s take a look first, and then look in another direction." Changed the direction and encountered the battle scene again soon, but this time the creatures looked a bit special. One side had obvious characteristics of the nightmare world, the other side was the abyss creature, and the third party was the gods. But the enchantment layer is still no trace, they seem to have entered a special maze. "Or, go to the battlefield and have a look, maybe there are other discoveries?" Hong Jia suggested. "Forget it, let the soul tree steadily absorb the resentment, and wait until it is full and drinking." Roque said. He believes that this stability will not last long, but it can be delayed for a while. After half an hour, the **** glow suddenly descended, before they avoided it in time, it fell into their bodies, turning into a killing airflow around them. In this situation without warning, Roque and the Red Armor were just as successful. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 866： Battles and changes Killing Xiaguang. The four words appeared in the heart of one person and one beast. This is the most daunting disaster in the Twilight Tomb, and it is also an upgraded version of the deadly battle field. Only enough killing can alleviate it, otherwise it will suffer the backlash of the rules. At this moment, the battlefield in the front stopped fighting, and the two sides tacitly focused on the same direction, which was where Roque and Red Armor were. "We were treated as a third party breaking in?" Red Armor asked in amazement. "I''m afraid so." Rock said solemnly. Both master and servant can feel that if they choose to avoid fighting, something worse will happen. "Attention, don''t try to swallow the Xiaguang energy, we are still in the tomb at dusk." He added. "Understand." Hearing his words solemnly, the red armor solemnly replied. The Xiaguang disaster is derived from the rules of the Twilight Tomb. If someone tries to break the rules, they will inevitably be targeted by the entire Twilight Tomb. The situation that will be faced by then will not be comparable to the two waves of enemies in front of them. "So, I can only fight." "Yes, just complete the killing." The master and servant are not ordinary third-order creatures. In the case that the fourth-order does not appear, no matter how many third-order two people come, they will not be afraid. Fighting is what they are good at. "Kill kill." Rock and Red Armor did not retreat or advance. Two waves of enemies rushed to the vicinity with murderous intent, and they stepped forward to fight, and the battle broke out immediately, showing a trend of one enemy and one hundred. Soon, Rock and Red Armor discovered that the enemy is not a real creature. It looks like it is the third stage late stage, but it is actually much worse than the real creatures of the same level. It depends on the number of them. One person and one beast looked at each other, knowing that all he had to do at this moment was to delay time, just like he was in the kingdom of the **** of adventurers. As a result, the fighting situation changed again. One person and one beast were besieged, fighting hard, looking like they were trying their best to kill the enemy. While fighting, in Rocks spiritual ocean, as the force of grievances was constantly being devoured, the soul tree steadily rose from 13 meters to 14 meters, to 15 meters and 16 meters. In the huge battlefield, every inch of space contained the air of death resentment, although it was not rich, the amount of victory was unprecedentedly huge, and the opportunity was so rare. Of course, the soul tree had to work harder. Of course, the soul tree also knows that the path to plunder the gas of death is dangerous. The higher the content of the gas of death, the stronger the enemy they face. How long they can swallow so steadily is not yet known. In short, the time is tight, and it cant help it. waste time. Soon, the Soul Underworld tree grew to 20 meters high, and the entire tree **** trembles suddenly, giving it an unprecedented sense of comfort, which should break through a heavy limit. "How?" Even though he was in the fight, Roque did not relax his stalking of the soul tree, and immediately asked if there was any movement. "It has only completed a small stage of sharp change, and it needs to absorb more deadly resentment when it becomes a full form." The soul tree said truthfully. "You have just completed the sharp change, can you continue to absorb the resentment?" Rock asked again. "Yes, there is no problem, the body can bear it, I promise." The soul tree hurriedly replied, this is indeed the truth, except for an inexplicable sense of pleasure, it did not feel the slightest discomfort. "You continue." Rock nodded slightly. If it weren''t for the soul tree, apart from a special ability, it didn''t have much combat power, he would want to let it out directly, let it devour the air of death resentment more unbridled. He has a feeling that the longer the delay, the more disadvantaged things will become. The battle continued. When the soul tree reached 23 meters high, the enemy in front of him was finally slaughtered by him and the red armor, leaving only a corpse on the ground. Unlike Roque''s expectation, as the battle ended, the slaughter glow dissipated. Roque and the Red Armor did not relax their vigilance, but still looked around vigilantly. "What''s next?" "wait." Two minutes later, the change reappeared. A gentle breeze blew around, and under the breeze, the surrounding corpses began to decay at a visible speed, turning into decayed corpses, turning into residual bones, turning into powder, and finally rising with the wind and disappearing into the end of the line of sight. Immediately afterwards, Rock could perceive that a new creature was born over there, listening to the familiar killing sound, it must have started a new battle. At this time, as before, another **** glow descended abruptly. This time Rock was prepared, and he began to dodge as soon as he noticed a slight change, but the result was in vain. The **** glow still fell into the body of a person and a beast, turning into the **** light entangled around, which was more intense than before. "Fast speed." The red armor slapped his tongue. "Prepare to meet the enemy." Rock said. This time it was familiar enemies. It was Nightmare Creatures, Abyss Creatures, God Cultists, Rock Giants, etc. The number of them was seven or eight times more than what they had seen before, and there were a few more who were obviously stronger than the surrounding creatures. Guys. In the face of thousands of times the enemy, Roque greeted him with a red armor. The fighting broke out again. The soul tree continues to grow, from 23 meters to 24 meters, to 25 meters, 26 meters Roque originally thought that the half-draining battle could be delayed until the soul underworld tree completes a sharp change, and then he took another chance to leave. As a result, he miscalculated. When the soul underworld tree grew to 29 meters, the problem appeared. "What are you doing?" He noticed the abnormal movement of the soul tree and hurriedly stopped. However, the soul tree has lost control, and flashed out of his spiritual sea, UU reading appeared on the battlefield like this, turning into a towering black tree, its branches swaying, constantly rustling. sound. "This" Red Jia was stunned for a moment, and was about to ask something. "Protect it, it has reached the most critical moment." Rock shouted. The plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes. Under such circumstances, he could only protect the soul tree first, so as not to interrupt the rapid change process. "no problem." In the next moment, a giant beast and a giant appeared and stopped at the left and right sides of the black tree. In order to protect it, Roque split the power of a wizard''s cover. As the battle continued, Rock and Red Armor increased the killing potential, and the rumbling sound continued. The soul tree did not care about this, only knowing that it would want to absorb the air of death resentment, stirring the surrounding wind and clouds to change, the surrounding clouds and mist were stirred and dissipated, and the sky above gradually appeared. Under the blood moon, everything in the sky also appeared one by one. The battle stopped unexpectedly, because the few remaining enemies took the initiative to stop the battle and knelt to the sky abruptly. "Damn it." Roque cursed secretly and looked up at the sky helplessly. There is a small piece of land condensed by clouds and fog. At the center of the land is a black iron pillar that leads directly to the sky. The pillar is wrapped with chains and a giant figure is tied to the chains. There are four pieces of land like this, four pieces of black iron pillars like this, and there are four pieces of such a thousand-meter figure, one nightmare creature, one demon, and two types of **** creatures. At this moment, they unanimously stared at the same time, their gazes pierced downwards, staring at them, and the mighty pressure was on their faces. "Fortunately, fortunately, they are bound by chains, otherwise it is not easy to deal with." The red armor sighed with relief, the new enemy is not comparable to the creatures on the ground. "It''s not necessarily." Rock directly poured a basin of cold water on it. Chapter 867： Help and conspiracy He went on to say: "They are weird creatures born in the air of grievances, and their birthplace is more likely to be in the tomb at dusk. How can the creatures in the tomb at dusk have the ability to lock them here." The red armor said in a puzzled way: "But they are indeed tied to the top." Rock shook his head slightly and said, "They are not normal creatures. Don''t try to figure them out with the thinking of normal creatures." At this time, he found that the gaze above was more staring at the soul tree, he and the red armor were only incidental, the gaze was like four greedy old farmers, waiting for the fruit that he cultivated to mature. In other words, they stared at the Soul Underworld Tree and regarded the Soul Underworld Tree as their prey. "You mean---they regard the upper part as a nest, or the things on the upper part are built by them." The red armor made it through at one point. "It should be like this, perhaps a certain obsession. They simulate a certain scene to build their own lair, just like they are in front of them." Rock said. The others are not yet in-depth, he only knows that once the soul tree completes the sharp change, it is very likely that it will be a shocking time, and then they will face four difficult enemies. Hearing what he said, the red armor was silent, and the situation before him was indeed not optimistic. Under the red light of the blood moon, there were giant trees, giants, and behemoths on the ground, and a few creatures from all walks of life were crawling around. Four huge figures stood in the sky, overlooking the earth, forming a weird picture. The other creatures fell into silence, only the giant tree was constantly shaking, accompanied by the joyful shaking sound, absorbing the hidden deep energy wantonly. For a long time, the soul tree swallowed a large amount of energy, but it hasn''t broken through the last step. Sash--- The soul tree was also aware of this, and at a certain moment it shook more violently, and the sound it brought became louder. At this time, the figure in the sky moved. "Be careful." Rok''s eyes condensed and he shouted in a low voice. It was the nightmare creature that moved, and saw that it saw the chain on its body as nothing, and directly raised its hand, instantly converging a light black energy, and descending straight toward the ground. "Leave it to me." The red armor stepped forward and protected it above the soul tree. "Hold on." Rock raised his eyebrows and paused for half a second. He waved his hand and motioned for the red armor to move away, "Don''t stop." "Are you sure?" Red Jia stepped aside for the first time, and couldn''t help but ask more. "The fruit is not yet ripe, and it is not the time for the old farmer to pick the fruit." Roque could perceive that the energy is mostly resentful, and the other party seems to want to help the soul tree. Even so, he still didn''t relax his vigilance, staring at the energy beam, and if the situation was different, he would take action as soon as possible. "boom." "Shushasha." Facts proved that the situation was the same as Roque expected. The energy fell on the soul tree, causing only a slight turbulence, and then it was swallowed by the soul tree. For the soul tree, the new food is even more delicious. The nightmare creature did not stop, choosing to continue to supply energy for the soul tree. After a while, the two types of gods and spirit creatures took action one after another, and finally the demon creature, with four energy beams falling from the sky, aimed at helping the soul tree to complete the sharp change. As for Rock and Red Armor, they were directly ignored by the four, as if they did not exist. "This----" The Red Jiaxu Beast opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. It wanted to say that Rock''s guess was correct, and that those chains had no effect at all, just like ornaments. It wants to say that the scene in front of it is very strange. These strange dead creatures use their own energy to assist outsiders. From this, it can be seen that the identity of the soul tree is not simple, otherwise it will not make the other party covet so much, and it will do it at any cost. get. Obviously this is not the time to gossip, it can only wait for the most critical and dangerous moment to come. With the help of the four figures in the sky, the Soul Underworld Tree did not appear so restless. Roque sighed. If he hadn''t come to this place, according to his previous plan, when the Soul Underworld Tree could complete the sharp change is definitely unknown. It''s just such a situation, he really doesn''t know if he is in the right place. After a while, the soul tree finally pried open the cage, drew a new movement. The vision was born in a higher sky, and a giant tree phantom that reached the sky and the earth emerged, like a soul tree magnified countless times, as if it came from the ancient years, and people can''t help but feel a kind of ancient meaning. In awe. The old soul tree swayed softly, seeming to echo the movement of the young soul tree. A fruit appeared, from the ancient soul tree to the young soul tree, at a rapid speed, as if it had come across space. "boom." When the fruit was approaching the blood moon, the four figures had been prepared for a long time, and they did not hesitate to take action. The pillars of heaven melted, and the land under their feet grew wildly. In an instant, the four lands were almost bordered and intercepted by the fruit. At the same time, the four figures left their original positions and rushed towards the fallen fruit. "Not good." Red Jia shouted. Rock can see it clearly, but at such a distance, there are still four powerful enemies watching, and he has no choice but to help. At this moment, he and Hong Jia realized that what the hunter in mid-air was planning was not the soul tree itself, but the important inheritance of the soul tree to complete the drastic changes. At this moment, the Soul Underworld tree beside them shook violently, almost rising up into the sky. This time Rock didn''t give it a chance, regardless of the struggle of the soul tree, entangled it with mental power, pressed it in place, and stopped its useless behavior Don''t mess around! " With Roque''s call, the soul tree slowed down unwillingly. The plunder of the sky was just a few short-lived things, and soon the results appeared in front of the eyes. The fruit was intercepted, and the four figures were chained in the air by the four figures, stopping the downward trend. The reason why they didn''t fall into the hands of any figure was because there were four of them, and who was willing to give things to others, so that they were deadlocked. Seeing that a new fight is about to begin. "Withdraw." Red Jia solemnly proposed. When the hunters in the sky fight each other and have no time to pay attention to them and have no time to control the secret land, it is the best time for them to evacuate. Regarding the sudden change of the soul tree, the red armor market beast did not care, but compared with the safety of its own wizard, this matter can only be ignored. "Sha Sha Sha." The soul tree naturally opposes it. Rock curled his eyebrows and glanced at the two creatures beside him. It is not difficult to analyze that there is a high probability that the enemies in the secret territory cannot be dealt with. If you want to grab food from the soul of the tree, this probability is also not high. It''s just that once the sharp change of the soul tree is interrupted, it loses the vital inheritance, it may permanently lose the opportunity to complete the final sharp change, which is undoubtedly a pity. Roque had to face such a choice. The latter suffered a great help from himself. The former was dangerous. In the end, he might have to use "Book of Planes", the protective power given by the instructor. "Look for the barrier layer first and find a way out. As for whether to evacuate or not, it depends on the situation." Roque looked up, and the confrontation in the sky had already begun. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 868： Change again "also." "Shushasha." "Kill them." The enemies that have not been cleared just now must be cleared, otherwise the problem of killing the glow will not be solved, and leaving the secret realm with it will be more troublesome. At this time, these creatures were crawling on the ground, looking like they could be slaughtered, and the red armor was not polite at all, slaughtering them one by one until the slaughter glow disappeared. Regardless of the soul tree''s unwillingness, Roque rolled it up and ran to one side. Just as they expected, the figures in the sky were competing for the fruit. It was a critical moment and they ignored their actions. The creatures in the air slayed fiercely, and the figures on the ground evacuated to one side. No one noticed that the giant wood virtual shadow book they used as a vision was rapidly fading, but this would stop the trend of dissipating, and stood silently. The sky seems to be looking at what is happening below. "Hahaha." Among the four weird creatures in the sky, the nightmare creature was ultimately more skilled and pulled the Inheritance Fruit closer to him, causing him to make a terrible laugh. "dead!" This angered the other three people. In the next 001 seconds, the energy turned into a torrent and swept over him, completing a joint attack in an instant. Only a loud bang was heard, the sky was completely disturbed, only the blood moon remained. After such turbulence, the Inheritance Fruit was not damaged, and it ejected from it, once again spotted the soul tree below, and quickly landed towards it, but the speed was much slower than the previous time. "Shushasha." Although the figures below chose to evacuate, they did not relax their observation of the sky, especially the unwilling soul tree. This scene clearly fell into its eyes, and seeing the inheritance fruit reappear, it made it dance beyond joy. "" For Roque, this situation was the most dangerous. The four figures in the sky were undamaged, and the fruit of the inheritance flew towards them, putting them in a thorny position. At this moment, the mask could not help appearing on his face, and the face under the mask was more calm than ever. "dead!" As far as the strange creatures in the sky are concerned, the fruit is in their bag, how can they tolerate other creatures, even the original owner of the Soul Tree. In this way, the bugs that they had neglected were dazzling, and it was better to pinch them to death first, so they shot one after another, attacking to cover the sky and the sun. "It''s shameless to use more to deceive and to mobilize the power of the secret land." This enchantment layer emerged, blocking their way out, and Red Armor couldn''t help cursing. Given the difficulty of the secret enchantment layer, even it cannot be broken in a short period of time, and chaos will only bring worse consequences. Roque didn''t say anything. The triple wizard''s hood had already emerged, covering all the space in one side, while rock, gold, sand and dust drifted, apparently ready to go. The soul tree is also aware of the urgency of the situation, because the core of the attack is it, making it feel uneasy. In the sky, in addition to attacking the soul tree, the weird creatures naturally did not forget the pursuit of the inherited fruit. Under their means, the fruit was once again blocked by chains and stopped descending. "Shushasha." At this moment, an unprecedentedly clear swaying sound came from the sky, and people couldn''t help but look at it, and saw that the giant wooden figure on the horizon had become more solid, and a branch was poking down from above. That speed broke through the constraints of space, fell in the blink of an eye, swiped towards the bottom, and swept the weird creature that Rock regarded as a great enemy into it, and disappeared between the branches. "Awesome." Red Jia praised, and then its face suddenly changed, because the branch did not turn back, and continued to fall towards them. Rok also discovered this situation, his mental power has been entangled in the Book of the Plane, and the expression in his eyes changed several times. After his gaze, he glanced at the Soul Underworld, but after all, he did not block the Book of the Plane in front. Zhiya brushed again, and Rock and his party disappeared in place. In the next second, they came to an inexplicable place, surrounded by an illusory touch, which made Roque and the Red Armor amazed. "Don''t move rashly." Hearing Roque''s order, the red Jia nodded slightly. Immediately afterwards, they had a feeling of shaking. It was not them that moved, but the place where they were. It seemed that they were colliding with something. After the collision, there was a brief silence, and finally the illusion dissipated, and the surroundings became real. Looking up, there was a piece of black land in front of him. In the center of the land stood another soul tree, less than two meters high, and it was also black as ink, and it looked very weak and windy. From the surrounding environment, it is not difficult to see that this place is also a secret place. Apart from this soul tree, there is a black ground with potholes and no other objects in the secret place. "Shushasha." The soul tree shook slightly. "What did you find?" Rock asked as he stared around guardingly. "There are similar breaths, many." The Soul Underworld tree dropped its branches and pointed downward. Rock looked at his feet, a little unsure. "What a keen little guy, welcome back." Without waiting for him to say anything, I saw that the soul tree in front grew without wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into the appearance of the giant tree before, but it was reduced many times, and an old face appeared on the trunk. At this moment, the Soul Underworld had already escaped from the state of sharp change and returned to its normal state. Seeing this strange Soul Underworld, he subconsciously jumped behind Rock. "Venerable?" Rock had no choice but to speak for it. UU Reading As soon as he asked the voice, he immediately felt a suffocating malice descending on him, giving him a creepy feeling. At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t even activate the book of planes. Fortunately, this feeling exists for a moment, coming and going fast, as if everything is happening. "An old Mengming tree that has died out, and the seed that bred him from the relationship with the little guy was raised by me." The old tree said unhurriedly, as if the matter just now had nothing to do with it. In this way, in terms of blood relationship, this old tree can be regarded as the parents of the soul tree. "Rock, a wizard from the wizarding world, the little guy was born and lives in the inheritance of the wizards. I brought him out from the inheritance." Rock said nothing but introduced himself. "Don''t mind if I and the little guy talk separately." The old tree continued. "Of course." Roque didn''t dare to refuse, and took the initiative to step aside, gave Soul Mingshu a relieved look, and then walked to the side with the red armor. When the old dream tree pulled the soul tree closer to him, Rock observed the surrounding environment. "It felt so terrible just now, what shall we do?" Red Armor was busy transmitting the sound, and it also understood the maliciousness just now, and it felt like its mind was frozen. "Could it be possible that you still want to fight him hard," said Rock helplessly, and then he changed the subject, "I guess it''s not here at the Tomb at Dusk." "Yes, I can''t sense Donna and Esther through the contract." The red armor''s expression was extremely solemn, and it knew that the strength displayed by the opponent was far from what they could resist. One person and one beast fell into silence for a while, and he didn''t expect that just the sharp change of the soul tree could cause so many incidents, and now even them have fallen into the hands of unknown powerhouses. Chapter 869： Reasons for words In fact, there is nothing to observe in this empty space. Except for nothing, the surroundings and the ground are beyond their level of perception, making it impossible for them to explore. Therefore, Rock and Red Armor can only wait patiently. Hun Mingshu and Lao Meng Mingshu talked for a long time, and finally heard Lao Meng Mingshu sigh: "It''s really a troubled little guy. It''s hard for you to get to where you are now." "The sharp change has stopped." Soul Mingshu whispered, obviously still unwilling. "You delayed a lot of time before, and the sharp change naturally ended." Unfortunately, the old tree''s next words let it down. "Blame those four ugly guys." Hun Mingshu complained. "I have brought them here for you." Hearing this, the old tree raised the branches humanely, and four figures emerged, isolated on the other side, and fell into a deep sleep at this time. The Soul Tree habitually shook its branches to express its joy. "Wizard, I think we need to talk." "Venerable, please speak." Hearing this, Roque approached in good time and came not far from the two trees. "I heard the little guy say that he can grow to the point where he is now, thanks to your help." Compared with before, the old tree''s tone was much softer. This made Roque and Red Armor both sigh of relief. "I have also gained a lot of benefits, which can be regarded as mutual help. Since the little guy has returned to his home, if I want to terminate the contract, I can agree to it." Rock said. He knows deeply that the contract at this moment is a big hidden danger, so he can lift it if he takes the initiative. "No, no, I won''t stay here." Upon hearing this, the soul tree was the first to oppose it. Roque didn''t care about it, and now he couldn''t help himself and the soul tree, he looked at the old face on the trunk. "That contract really cannot be cancelled." No, the old tree said so. Roque frowned slightly, not knowing what the other party meant. Although the contract between him and the soul pet contract is not harsh, it is also a contract based on him, and the soul tree is absolutely weak. . "Hey, I might as well tell you directly, I''m no longer able to shelter the little guy anymore. If you let him stay here, it will be a matter of time before death." The old tree sighed. "One more question, what is this place?" Rock asked. "The wizard has always been knowledgeable. You should have heard that somewhere between the Central Chaos Region and the Ancient Upper Region to which the Three Dreams of Chaos belong." The old tree replied. Rock''s heart jumped, and he actually came to the nightmare world, still located in the most mysterious place in the nightmare world. Except for planes such as the Time Corridor and the Lost City of Space, the Nightmare Realm is definitely the oldest plane among the prestigious and prestigious planes known, and its strength is not comparable to the wizarding realm. "As for the specific location, take a look at your feet. This is actually my original body. Now only a short piece remains. From my situation, it can be seen that it is more dangerous to follow me than it is to follow you. Now." After a half-second pause, the old tree said again. Hearing the words of the old tree, Roque''s heart jumped even more, and he looked at the black ground under his feet in disbelief. At this time, a gust of wind blew in the space, and the wind swept through the dust and dirt that had swept away the ground, revealing a section like a black crystal, the section was as smooth as a mirror, as if it had been cut off by some sharp weapon. Looking at this thing, Roque''s mind was tumbling. From the cross-section of the old tree, it is not difficult to imagine that his size is so big that it will not be an empty talk, combined with his residual strength, then his previous strength must be vast and boundless. Such a stalwart existence was also beheaded, and now it is estimated that only sporadic will remains. Thinking of this made Rock speechless for a while. "Did you know that at the beginning of the birth of the Nightmare Realm, the Three Dreams of Chaos Regions existed. There is a tree in the Three Dreams of Chaos. This giant tree penetrates through the Three Realms of Dreams of Chaos with its own body, and the crown of the tree is located in the ancient upper realm. The crown of the tree is located in the Chaos Zone, the trunk is located in the Void Lower Zone, and the roots fall to the Nightmare Realm. This giant tree is the Meng Ming Tree, but its a pity that the Meng Chao Tree was destroyed. She left a small number of survivors, and our Meng Ming Tree is one of them. "The old tree continued, telling a secret of the nightmare world. Not to mention other things, being able to have the same name as the Three Realms of Dream Chaos means that it is unusual, not to mention that it involves the beginning of the birth of the Nightmare Realm. Thinking of this, Roque glanced at the soul tree, but he really couldn''t tell. "Since then, some people have been targeting the survivors of the Dream Chaos Tree, trying to kill all the legacy. The danger of it staying in the nightmare world can be imagined." The old tree emphasized. "That''s it." Rock nodded slightly. In fact, he wanted to ask, since the nightmare world is so dangerous, what to do to bring them here, he is not afraid of being discovered by the hunters behind the scenes. "Actually, I prevented the little guy from changing sharply, because with his current situation, it is difficult to accommodate the power of inheritance." The old tree said again. He really never thought that the Soul Underworld Tree would be so weak, but fortunately, through the process of snatching dead resentment creatures, he discovered this fact before taking action to stop it. "Sha Sha Sha." The soul tree shook. Luo Ke was silent, besides restraining the resentment of death, the soul tree had almost no combat power, which was completely incomparable with the old tree, and it was estimated that he had lost a lot of abilities. Next, the old tree wentssiping a few words, like an old man who talked about the usual things, and Rock didn''t dare to disturb his interest. After a while, the old tree came to the topic; "The little guy lacks too much foundation, and the previous sharp changes are blocked. UU reading needs to stay here for a while, and wait for it to repair the foundation before leaving." "I don''t know how long it will take? Are we going to stay here too?" Rock couldn''t help asking. For this kind of ancient life, the concept of time is different from that of human beings. If it is repaired for hundreds of years, he will be blind. "Naturally, you will know the time." Although the old tree''s words were plain, he gave him no room for rejection, "In fact, we are heading to a place." In this space, Rock could not find anything, he could only take one step and count one step. The old tree seemed to know his thoughts, and the branches swiped outwards, and the space barrier suddenly became transparent, revealing the things outside the barrier. At first glance, the surrounding area is gray and black, and occasionally there are places with shining rays of light, reflecting the strange creatures, or lying on their stomachs or opening their mouths or just a single eye, and occasionally there is a glimpse, such as someone curled up. The mouse, after crashing into a certain colorful group, instantly turned into a behemoth that obscured the sky and the sun. Roque certainly understands that there will be a big difference between what he sees and the real scene. It should be filtered by barriers. Based on his understanding of the three domains of Dream and Chaos, he is really not qualified to watch this scene. "This is the ancient domain. As a descendant of the Mengzhuan Tree, my clan has some authority in the Three Realms of Mengzhuan, and knows some hidden places." Lao Shu added. "Venerable there are other clansmen?" "The Dream Chaos Bereaved Clan has always been a family of one tree, one tree is dead and one tree is born, there is only me before the little guy is born, otherwise the little guy doesn''t need to follow you to the wizarding world." The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 870： Years of Mountain Book Travel "Wizards can collect(! Hunzhong Yashan, in a small shop. "Meng Chao Three Domains Dream Chaos Tree, didn''t all its survivors die out? How come it has something to do with Rock Boy." Seeing the message from his student secretly, the young travellord was stunned. But things from all walks of life are not clear in two or two words, let alone this very ancient creature. "Unexpectedly, because of Boy Rock, I would encounter these strange things. Unfortunately, although the position of the deity has not reached absolute neutrality, it is similar." Of course he has to go and see such an interesting thing, and it is not easy to recruit a student who is pleasing to the eye. ... On the other side, shuttled in the space of the ancient upper domain. At a certain moment, the old tree noticed something, and his eyes suddenly turned to Rock, who was standing on the side, with a solemn look, which really frightened Rock and Red Armor. At the same time, Rock noticed a difference in The Book of Planes. In fact, he had already sent the message to the instructor. He thought that in this special space, the young traveler might not be able to receive it. He didn''t expect it to be successful, but it was delayed longer than before. Now that the instructor has already arrived, he certainly can''t ignore it. He is about to take out the book, but the young travel master appeared first, slid out of him and turned into a phantom. "This is the ancient upper realm of the Chaos Three Realms. It is indeed unusual." The young traveller looked around with interest and praised. Roque keenly discovered that the aura of his tutor at this time was somewhat different than before, and heavier than before. "Nightmare World, Dreaming Tree," the old tree said, his face especially serious at this time. "Time Corridor, Suishan Book Travel, I am Rock Boy''s mentor." The young traveler is rather casual. "It turned out to be Luzun Shishu, no wonder he can easily enter my space." Hearing this, the old tree''s expression was relieved a lot. Obviously he had heard the name Luzun. "I''ll just take a look at it and let me know this student by the way." The young traveller glanced at the soul tree, then turned to Rock, "The last time I told you is very recent, remember to come to Yashan City Don''t delay a trip for too long." "Students understand." Rock replied hurriedly. "Meng Zhuan''s surviving clan is not a big evil clan, and won''t do anything to you. If the Venerable has instructed you, don''t shy away or slack off, I will leave first." The young traveler exhorted. As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared, it can be said that he is coming and going in a hurry. For Rock, this is enough. The appearance of the young travel veteran undoubtedly showed that he was sheltered, not bullied. If Meng Mingshu wants to do something next, he has to weigh it. Rock knew this clearly, and he was secretly grateful. After the young traveller left, the old tree took a look at Rock, but he didn''t expect a wizard to become that student. For that venerable person, if he was in his heyday, he wouldn''t care about it, he couldn''t provoke him to hide, and he couldn''t do it now. Thinking of that person''s style, the old tree felt relieved a lot. In the following time, there was nothing to say, and after a ten-day journey, the old tree took Rock and the others to the destination, which was a black rock lone ridge in the mist. "This?" Being taken by the old tree onto the mountain, Rock immediately felt the overwhelming pressure. It might not be a question of how much strength and perception were suppressed, but a question of whether he could act. In the next second, a certain contract in his body burst out with a ray of clear light, causing him to drastically reduce the pressure on his body. There was no problem in his actions, and witchcraft would definitely not be able to be used. "Don''t let go of your solidified witchcraft, and don''t be disrespectful to Mengshan." Just as his wizard cover could not help being revealed, he heard the old tree''s solemn words. In this way, Rock can only suppress the wizard''s hood. The suppression here is indeed not small, but he did not feel other unfavorable factors, nor did he perceive the existence of danger. "Where is this? Venerable." Rock asked. "Mengshan, when the Mengchao Tree body is damaged, some seeds are manifested, and some seeds can grow, just like my Mengming Tree clan. Some seeds sink into the nightmare world and turn into other things, such as this Mengshan. Mengshan is a place forgotten by all living beings, and it is also the place of eternal silence for our bereaved family. "The old tree didn''t hide it, and answered Roque''s question truthfully. In that case, being with the Dragon Sleeping Land is of the same nature, is it really appropriate to break in by yourself as an outsider? No wonder it was so suppressed. Roque did not continue to ask, he believed that Meng Mingshu must have arranged. "If it had to be forced, I won''t bring you here." The old tree glanced at Hun Mingshu. This descendant is really a dreamless survivor of the Primordial Chaos, so he had to bring it here. The soul tree shook its branches, showing no sign of shame, except that the transformation was not completed, it felt very good. The old tree brought Rock and others here, instead of choosing a random place, but having a clear location. The group of people walked a few steps on Mengshan, and earth-shaking changes occurred around them. The giant trees that support the sky rose up, and there were six giant trees, like six peaks standing in front of them, all of which were dream trees, and there was only a deep silence on them. At this time, the old tree waved his hand, and the black ground that had disappeared reappeared, appearing beyond the six giant trees. As soon as it fell on the rock, another giant tree rose up, and the one standing on one side just now The old tree is gone. "Venerable." Of course Roque understood what this meant and called out in surprise. "The rules of the survivors of the dream chaos, one tree is born, one tree is dead, it should be like this." The face of the old tree appeared on the trunk of the newly standing giant tree, his expression was indifferent. , Don''t delay time." After speaking, he waved his hand to the Soul Underworld Tree. The Soul Underworld Tree was dragged to the middle of several giant trees and floated in the air. A little bit of starlight spread from him and landed under the Soul Underworld Tree roots, turning into one. Thin layer of starlight. "Shushasha." The old tree, like a soul tree, began to sway its branches, which contained an inexplicable rhythm, with a unique rhythm, which caused the other six giant trees to sway as well. After a while, a little bit of starlight emerged from them, and also converged into the starlight layer. The starlight layer became thicker and thicker, becoming like a piece of soil for the soul tree to take root. Rock understands that this is to repair the foundation of the soul tree, and this guy will soon usher in a metamorphosis. He looked around boredly, another place that he couldn''t explore. "No problem, right?" He looked at the red armor market beast on his shoulder. "It''s not so good, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com has never seen such a place of suppression. I feel that I can''t use any power, and I don''t know how long it will last?" Red Armor said forcefully. There is a contract between Roque and the soul tree, which can weaken the suppression of Mengshan, the Red Armor Ruins Beast will not work, even if it is a special plane body, it should be suppressed in the slightest, it will feel difficult even to move. It suffers the most among all people. "To wait for the transformation of the soul tree to complete, the time is estimated to depend on the degree to which it can be transformed." Rock said. As time goes by, the soul tree has not grown tall, but shrunk a little bit. After a long time, it will be transformed into the height when it was in the land of inheritance. "You too." At this time, the old tree beckoned to Rock. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 871 Suishan Book Tour), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 871： Blue Sky Tree "??" Hearing this, Roque looked at the old Meng Mingshu in surprise, not knowing what it meant. It''s just that the old tree didn''t give him a chance to refuse, making him like the soul tree, being photographed by the old tree in the middle of the giant tree, only the red armor market beast fell uncontrollably, letting himself fall to the ground with a look of speechlessness. Roque came to the astral plane and fell not far from the Soul Underworld Tree. "Venerable, I am a wizard, and the power of the nightmare world is difficult to apply to me." He still looked at the old tree suspiciously, and said directly. "The deity knows, so you need a special clone." The old tree replied. "Sir, can you elaborate on it?" The words were too jumpy, and Roque then asked. "Don''t worry, this is not a normal clone, it''s just the rewards you paid for taking care of the little guy before and in the future, and the exchange is equal." The old tree said solemnly. Am I worried about this problem? Rock can only control his temper, he believes that since the other party allows the soul tree to follow him, plus the factor of the young traveler, he should not pit himself. "This is also a survivor of the Dream Chaos. It is also inherently weak and has a large mutation. After the mutation, I got the chance to break the shell. It was only the last step, and it was ultimately unsuccessful. Then I accidentally discovered it. The existence of it brought it back." The old tree continued. A sapling emerged, the height of the tree was less than two meters, and the trunk was extremely slender. Except for the trunk without extra branches, the whole looked more like a standing verdant vine. To be honest, there is nothing strange from the outside, but if they belong to the survivors of Dream Chaos, they are indeed extraordinary creatures, and Roque is not sure to turn this creature into his own clone. Then the old tree resolved his worries, and passed a set of secret methods for this tree clone to him, which should have been deliberately deduced by him not long ago. "I''m fine." The other party was so considerate and looked like he couldn''t refuse, Roque no longer entangled with others. "It should be like this. After all, your strength is a bit low now, and you are a lot worse in taking care of the little guy. After you become half of the chaos survivor, there will be many benefits for you, and your strength will increase faster." Old The tree said. Hearing this, Roque was taken aback. It was the first time since he embarked on the journey of witchcraft that he saw someone think that his strength improvement was too slow, and he immediately thought of a serious problem. "Venerable, I won''t be targeted too, so how can I take care of the little guy?" "You haven''t been blinded by benefits, and you can remain so cautious. This deity is very pleased. You deserve to be a student of Sui Shan Lu Zun." The old tree glanced at him appreciatively and added: "I said that he has mutated. After mutating, he became the survivor of Meng Chao, which is least like the survivor of Meng Chao. The deity almost didn''t see this at the time, let alone become your clone." After the problem was explained, Rock really had no other questions. Soon, with the assistance of the old tree, Roque had a third clone, the Blue Sky Tree. On the astral plane, Rock stared at his new clone for a long time, and had to say that this clone was really special. Limited by his own abilities, it would be more laborious to turn the blue sky tree into a clone. Now this clone has only shallow consciousness and action ability, just like the magic plant of wisdom born by Yi. The reason for the limitation is not unrelated to the power it controls. The blue sky tree body has two powers: wood energy and spatial energy. The wood energy is the main energy, and the spatial energy is the second. It was the spatial energy that the clone naturally controlled, which made Roque stupefied. This was not the key point for breaking through the fourth-order, but now it was directly given to him by the old Meng Mingshu. At this moment, he understood what Lao Meng Mingshu had said before, that he could indeed break through to Tier 4 faster with this clone. "Don''t be stunned, your clone needs to be properly conceived. He consumes a lot of heritage for the change and shelling, which is worse than the little guy." Rock has too many things to organize, and the old tree interrupted him. Thoughts. In the next moment, the blue sky tree also took root in the astral plane and began to accept the astral plane. The Blue Sky Tree is true to the survivor of Meng Chao, but it is not the Meng Ming Tree clan, and its breeding efficiency is far lower than that of the Soul Tree, even if Roque is guiding it. In this regard, Roque was not dissatisfied, the current gain was beyond his expectation. Time passed day by day, and it has been a year since he came to Mengshan. "The time has come." With the words of the old tree, the astral layer suddenly dissipated. Rock returned to his senses and found that the fog surrounding Mengshan Mountain was thicker, and most of Mengshan Mountain had been submerged in it, as if it had completely disappeared, and the surrounding atmosphere was even more shocked. "The little guy seems to have not yet completed the transformation." He recovered, and the soul of the soul tree was immersed in a certain state. "He needs enough time to adapt to his own changes. Does your clone have a special space in the palm of your hand? You put it in it until the moment it wakes up. That space is extremely special and secret, and can conceal the breath of the survivor of the dream chaos. "The old tree explained. "No problem." Upon hearing the words, Roque put the Soul Underworld Tree into the space of the Blue Sky Tree. It seemed that the other party sent the Blue Sky Tree to himself as a clone, not only because he felt that his strength was low, it was a more important factor that concealed the aura of the Soul Tree, and it was a painstaking effort. "The little guy entrusted it to you, wizard." "Do not worry." In the end, Roque only saw Lao Meng Mingshu nodded slightly, and then he was enveloped by a heavy black glow, and then fell into a brief loss of consciousness. After not knowing how long, there was a soft sound, the feeling of weightlessness and dizziness disappeared, and Rock regained his strength and perception. He looked at his shoulder subconsciously. The red armor was lying there, shaking his head What''s wrong, what about the soul tree and the strong man? "Seeing him looking at him, the red armor couldn''t help asking. "The soul tree is here, and the old dream tree stays in Mengshan. It should have been dead forever." Luo Ke frowned slightly, and he felt a sense of twisting for no reason. "Where? Isn''t he going to take us to a place?" The red armor also twisted his eyebrows. Hearing what it said, Rock thought of something wrong. He couldn''t remember the appearance of the misty mountain, only remembering what happened there. Mengshan is a place forgotten by all beings. He suddenly remembered what Lao Meng Mingshu said, could it be this? Even people who have been to Mengshan will forget it, which is really weird. "Don''t mention it--" Rock waved his hand, and stopped halfway through his words, his expression slightly changed. He discovered a new problem. The contract between himself and the soul tree has changed, or it has been tampered with, from the original mandatory follow-up contract to a superb equal contract. The content of the contract is very simple. It requires mutual support between him and the soul tree, and must not entrap the other party. After the soul tree grows to a certain level of strength, the contract will be automatically terminated. This is what Lao Meng Mingshu left behind. There is no other disadvantage, so Roque feels relieved a lot. "What''s the matter?" Hong Jia asked hurriedly. "Didn''t you find out? We are still in the nightmare world at the moment, and we haven''t returned to the dusk tomb." Rock replied. That''s right, they did leave the three realms of Mengchao, but came to the real nightmare land, and the old Meng Mingshu didn''t send them back the same way. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 872： Many benefits "Can''t return directly?" Red Armor asked in surprise. "What are you talking about." Hearing this, Roque glanced at it like an idiot, and saw that it really didn''t understand the path in it, and then explained, "This is the nightmare world, you know how many creatures can do it at your fingertips. Squeeze us to death? To leave with such a big fanfare, these powerhouses who can travel to and from the ruins airspace are regarded as nothing." In fact, not only such large-scale planes, but general medium-scale planes and special small-scale planes are also not allowed to enter, even if they can use the power of the plane to communicate, but the probability of being pinched to death or falling into a trap in the middle is extremely high. Large, it will also be regarded as provocation by creatures in the plane. Only those who have no outside guards on the miniature and general small planes can get in and out in this rough way. "Where''s the wizarding world." Hong Jia suddenly enlightened and asked again. "I''ve never rushed in. Didn''t I see that the summoning room, the tower of the sky, and the established altar platform were used in the past? These are all allowed by the wizard world." Roque explained. "Then what to do?" "Just find the established and allowed passages. Anyway, I am also a creature in the nightmare world." "what?" It is not a lie for Rock to say that he is a creature in the nightmare world. I dont know if it is the blue sky tree that is special, or the old dream trees unique secret method. In short, he can use the power of the blue sky tree to transform into a real chaos. The people of the domain. From the point of view of the creatures in the nightmare world, he is a creature born in the three domains of the dream and chaos, and belongs to the nightmare world. Rock talked about his new clone in brief words and the general things that happened before. Only then did the Red Jia realize that he had such an aggrieved experience, but he had just forgotten it. "So, you are about to break through to Tier 4 soon?" Red Jia heard the key points and was a little overjoyed. "If you think too much, it will be faster and more likely, rather than breaking through immediately." Rock shook his head slightly. If it is such an easy thing to break through Tier 4, it will not trap countless people, and Tier 4 will not be regarded as being separated from the mortal world and can be regarded as a Taoist god. However, after turning the Blue Sky Tree into his own clone, Roque gained more than this. Then the bottleneck he tried his best to break the bottleneck disappeared. Rock Strength: 90.000, Agility: 90, Constitution: 90, Spirit: 84.059 Ability: Collection (1010) The physique increased slightly, and the mental strength increased by 0.741 ticks. This is also the benefit of the blue sky tree, and more importantly, the destruction of the bottleneck. There is also the innate power of the Blue Sky Tree, space energy is one of them, and the deep control of the wood power is the second. As long as a little insight, he can benefit greatly from it. As for the others, he needs to explore slowly. At this time, Rock could perceive that there is a slightly dim space somewhere in his body. There are only two trees in the space, one is a blue sky tree, about ten meters, the whole body is verdant, and the prosperous branches and leaves are condensed into a huge umbrella. Cover, standing in the center of the space. The other is the Hunming Tree, only two meters in height, and it is jet-black, with branches but no leaves. It is located on the side of the blue sky tree. Just as he fumbled further, he heard the red armor''s reminder: "Someone is coming." At this moment, they were in a ruin on the top of a mountain, and the trace should be a long-abandoned residence. From the exaggerated size of the residence, it can be seen that it is definitely not the residence of ordinary humans. There was no trace of living things before they arrived. "It just happened to find someone to inquire about the news." Rock glanced at it and said lightly. Although he had known the nightmare world, he only understood some general information. He didn''t know how many years ago the information was. It can only be used as a reference. Now it can be called a black eye. "Hahaha, the disaster of the virtual dust has dissipated, and all the virtual dust has retreated." As soon as the group of creatures stepped into this area, someone happily called out. There are 18 people in this group. They look like humans. They are born tall and have one-to-one-meter-long antelope horns, up to four meters in total. "Someone." Rock didn''t intentionally hide it. Someone quickly discovered his existence. The joyful expression of a group of people stopped abruptly, and the atmosphere became anxious. At the sign of the leader, a dozen people quickly rushed over and formed a confrontation with Rock. "Who are you?" The headed person directly attacked, with a bad tone. "Don''t you introduce yourself first? After all, I got here before you." Rok looked around for a week, and the strongest opponent was also Tier 3, who was the leader. It''s just that the occasion where he appeared seemed to be wrong, which directly caused a lot of hostility among the opposing group of people. "Listen, I''m Antoine from the Chek Lap Clan. This is the land of my Chek Lap Clan." The leader shouted. "An empty clan, or a ruin?" Rock pointed to the surroundings and said straightforwardly. "Don''t pretend to be ignorant. Two hundred years ago, my clan had to evacuate in panic because of the sudden attack of the dust. Now the disaster has receded. It is not because of this that you have come. Now my Chijiao clan is here, you should leave." Antoine continued. "In that case, this land is given to you." Rock was too lazy to care about these people, and flew directly to one side. "Wait." No, Antoine stopped in front of him again, "Hand over what you found in my Chijiao clan land, otherwise don''t want to leave." Hearing this, Roque''s face became gloomy. He first came to the nightmare world, and he heard that the other party was leaning against a group of people. He didn''t want to cause trouble in vain. "So If you don''t hand over anything, you won''t let us leave." The Red Armor Market Beast heard their conversation, and a word was inserted contemptuously. "Who are you? This is not the lingua franca of the nightmare." The red armor''s wizard language skills are too much, Roque, and the difference is revealed as soon as he opens his mouth, which is seen through by Antoine. "Kill." Rock waved his hand. "Well, this guy is not pleasing to the eye, leave it to me." Upon hearing this, the red armor threw forward. The fighting methods of all realms are similar, either in spells or fighting spirits. The Red Horn tribe prefers fighting spirits, controlling the violent flame power. In order to fight quickly, Roque also joined the battlefield, but he borrowed the energy of the blue sky tree to disguise as a creature of the nightmare world. "You are a nobleman from the upper world? We made a mistake, misunderstanding and misunderstanding, please ----" After he shot, Antoine discovered something and tried to stop the fight. However, Roque did not give him a chance, and a corpse was left in the ruins shortly afterwards. "This is the creature in the nightmare world, much weaker than the wizard of the same level." After the battle, the red armor said in surprise. "The power of the nightmare world lies in the natural disaster lord. After the death of the natural disaster lord, he will leave a natural disaster certificate. The natural disaster certificate contains most of the power of the natural disaster lord. When other creatures obtain this natural disaster certificate, they can use it in a short time. Nei becomes the new natural disaster lord, and the natural disaster lord is at least four levels." Rock said. As long as the Lord of Natural Disasters is born, this power can be passed on for a long time, representing a steady flow of power of Tier 4 or above. This is the most difficult place in the nightmare world. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 873： Travel deity "Uh, can this happen?" Red Armor was really shocked when he heard the news. "This is the magic of the nightmare world. Because of this magical rule, in the past countless years, I don''t know how many large planes have fallen, but it has always existed and remained strong, and now it has become the oldest large plane." Rock continued. Of course, this power will definitely have many hidden dangers, but at any rate it is Tier 4 or above, who can resist it. Compared with hidden dangers, the power is the most real. Rockburn didn''t know what the hidden danger was. After interrogating Antoine just now and making it into a soul imprint, he knew what the biggest hidden danger was. "What''s the hidden danger?" "The disaster of the virtual dust, the virtual dust is a kind of terrifying disaster originating from the three domains of the dream and chaos. The creatures with the certificate of natural disasters can easily attract this kind of disaster, and they themselves are the easiest to be swallowed by the virtual dust, no matter they It''s fourth-order or stronger, and it''s hard to avoid it." "This---the strength of self-cultivation is still the best, and there is no need to be restricted by other rules." "Wizards have always adhered to this philosophy, so their combat power is one of the best in all realms." Rock also knows that the Lord of Natural Disasters actually has a certain way to avoid the approach of the virtual dust, that is, setting off a plane war, constantly invading other planes, bringing the purest destruction, but it can only delay the arrival of the disaster. This is also the reason why the lords of natural disasters especially like to invade other planes. Over time, they have created the reputation of the disaster demon. Compared with the calamity that brings pure destruction, the name of the sorcerer''s evil is somewhat inconsistent. "According to Antoine''s memory, a Tier 4 natural disaster lord sleeps in the clan land of the Red Horn tribe." Roque said suddenly while looking at the ruins. As a matter of fact, this natural disaster lord is also a Red Horn tribe, and the disaster of Void Dust was brought about by him. The disaster came extremely suddenly, covering the land of the Red Horn tribe in an instant, and only a few people escaped from the disaster. The consequence is that the ethnic group will directly decline and have to take refuge in other natural disaster lords. In the past two hundred years, the remaining Chijiao clan had been thinking about their clan land until the dust disappeared recently. "That''s the case, so he thought we took away the certificate of natural disasters, and then later----" "Because the creatures born in the Three Realms of Dream Chaos can''t become the Lord of Natural Disasters, only the creatures of the Nightmare Land can be the lower realm he said. Roque rejected the proposal of the Red Armor and was not ready to explore the quiet place of the disaster lord that day, and chose a direction to embark on a new search journey. ... Hunzhong Yashan. A figure broke through the air and came directly to a certain small shop, causing the people in the small shop to rush out to greet him. "Venerable Lu, you can remember that you have a small shop in Yashan, I have been waiting here for hundreds of years -" the young Lu Zun quietly said to the visitor. "Don''t talk such nonsense, I have something to ask you." The figure walked into the small shop without even looking at him. Seeing this scene, the young traveller sighed inwardly, and the deity that should have come will appear, busy following behind the deity. "Let''s talk about it, is it because I haven''t paid attention to you for a long time, your courage is getting bigger and bigger." Shi Shulv Zun said with a straight face. "I''m a clone, I must have the courage to follow you." The young traveller muttered and explained. "If you hadn''t borrowed my name seal recently, I didn''t know that you still dared to accept students on your back. What is the explanation for this?" Seeing his lazy face when he was a teenager, Shi Shu Luzun was ruthless Glancing at him. "You didn''t say that you must not accept students. If you don''t like Rockboy, it''s only my student. It has nothing to do with you. Anyway, when you accepted him, he has already made it clear that he is just my''Senior of the Year''. The student of the school." The young traveller said bitterly. "------" Listening to this kind of ridiculous speech with a youthful spirit, Shi Shu Lu Zun didn''t know what to say for a while. He took a serious look at the avatar, thinking to himself that he would not do such unreliable things when he was a teenager. Could it be that there was something wrong with the avatar, it didn''t make sense. "What are you looking at? I do things in accordance with my heart, and you have allowed it." Seeing the deity''s disgusting look, the young traveller guessed what he was thinking, and retorted. He mumbled and added, "You let me stay here to suppress the young heart." "Then look at what you have done before." Shi Shu Lu Zun coldly snorted. "I just obey----" said the young travel master. "Shut up, I don''t want to hear these words." Shi Shu Lu Zun waved his hand, really didn''t want to get entangled with the clone on this issue. After a pause for half a second, he asked, "Tell me about your student, and what else did you do by borrowing my name seal?" The young traveler closed his mouth tightly and tilted his head to one side. "You can open your mouth now, or I will just drive your so-called student out of the gate." Shi Shu Lu Zun still knows his identity very well, and he knows what he is thinking by looking at him. "Rock Bambora, let me tell you, this is an unusual wizard----" Hearing this, the young traveller hurriedly introduced. During his apprenticeship, Roque won the "Book of the Plane"; he ruled the semi-plane at the first level, and later came to Yashan because of the plane. The master and apprentice met for the first time, and the semi-plane was promoted to the empty ridge world; at the second level, he gained Variant Plane---- Regarding many things about Rock, the young traveller said one by one. "----I borrowed your name seal just to frighten the survivors of the dream chaos, the other party will definitely give you a bit of face, I didn''t do anything else." After finishing speaking, the young traveller looked at Shishu Luzun, and he also knew that if the deity didn''t want to, Roque would not be regarded as his true student. "Huh, UU reading , doesn''t the other party give you any face?" After hearing a few words, Shi Shu Luzun still had no expression on his face. "Ah---I haven''t asked yet. I don''t know what''s going on over there, so I''ll contact Boy Rock." Unexpectedly, the deity would say so, the young travel master saw hope and quickly invited the "Book of Planes". Rock, who is in the nightmare world, didn''t expect that his instructor cared about himself so much, he was still worried about his own safety, and then he revealed all the things that happened on Mengshan, including the blue sky tree and the change of the contract, as well as where he is now. "That dream chaos survivor can turn into a clone?" After reading Rock''s statement, the young traveler asked inexplicably. He clearly remembered that many people had played the same idea, and those people were much stronger than Roque, and none of them succeeded. "Because he has a stronger Meng Chao surviving clan to help, and he is involved in the Meng Chao surviving clan, there is nothing impossible." Shi Shu Lu Zun said thoughtfully. "Look, this kid is really good in terms of temperament, character, and chance. Although his strength is a little bit worse, he wants to be promoted to Tier 4 soon, and it is not appropriate to accept him as a student." The young traveler took the opportunity to say. "If this deity is willing to accept students, he will not be sent." Shi Shuluzun glared at him again, still brooding about his good ideas. "Or I will ask him to come to Yashan as soon as possible. You will meet in person at that time, and you will consider it later." The boy continued, knowing that the deity did not refuse is the best news. After a while, Roque saw the mentor''s message from the "Book of Planes", and asked him to go to Yashan as soon as possible, saying that there were extremely important things waiting for him. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 874： New power "Wizards can collect(! As for how he returned from the nightmare world, the young traveller didn''t care at all. If this little thing can''t be done, he doesn''t deserve to be his student. A very important thing? Roque looked at the information in the book in confusion. The first thing he thought of was the matter of authority crystals, but the instructor did not need to emphasize the same thing twice. It was other things that seemed to be more important than plane crystals. After thinking about it, he thought of a lot of things in his heart, but he lacked the necessary information, and he couldn''t stand up to any thoughts, so he had to give up. "We must return as soon as possible." He put away the "Book of Planes", and said to the red armor who was looking forward to one side. "How fast?" "It''s best to return now." Red Armor blinked his eyes and instantly understood the meaning of his words, that is to say, in order to return as soon as possible, he didn''t mind using some less cautious methods. Of course, it definitely doesn''t include directly prying open the plane channel. After all, this is the nightmare world, and it is their turn to be arrogant and domineering. "Do whatever you say, even if you order it." Following this line of thought, the red armor thought carefully, and after a while it found that it was not the material for this at all, and then said sincerely. Hearing this, Rock, who was thinking, glanced at it, his eyes calm. Red Armor smiled, knowing that he was passionate, and the wizard did not even ask himself for advice, but merely told himself. After a while, it saw Rock raise his hand to signal to himself. Just as he asked, a verdant vine suddenly spread out, entwining itself, pulling and floating into the air. "What are you doing, this tiny vine can''t trap my red armor." The red armor didn''t panic, looked at the small vine amusedly, and saw that Roque hadn''t instructed it, it struggled on its own. However, something that surprised the Red Armor appeared. He obviously used 50% of his power, and the vines didn''t move at all, just like a real prison. It didn''t believe in evil, and then used 70%, 80%, and 90% of its power until it used all its power, but the vine suddenly disappeared. "That''s it, right? The vine still exists, but I can''t see it, and I can''t easily perceive it----" Hong Jia thought he had succeeded, and then it keenly discovered something wrong. It was not convinced, and then the violent energy spread all over the body, turning into a heavy edge, and its body expanded accordingly. Something that surprised it even more appeared. Its own power could not be applied to the vine. The vine seemed like it was originally. There is no the same. However, the vine was clearly on his body and entangled him tightly. "This--isn''t it a certain elemental true power?" "Yes, after accepting the gift of the old dream tree, the innate power of the blue sky tree has gone further. The most important wood element power has touched the true meaning of the element, and I am only familiar with it for the first time." Hearing Roque''s words, the Red Jiaxu Beast opened its mouth, but didn''t know what to say. As an extremely rare variant plane, it thought it was unique enough and its bloodline was outstanding, but it didn''t expect that there would be a more powerful existence than itself. Once it was born, it controlled such a powerful innate power, which really envied others. Roque didn''t care if it was hit or not, and he might encounter unusual battles next. He didn''t dare to take it lightly, and he could control more power and naturally try his best to fight for it. Moreover, the Blue Sky Tree is his clone, and it is not difficult to initially borrow its power. The key to the true meaning of the element lies in the word''true'', which is the creature''s in-depth understanding of the most essential power of the element, and comprehend the most authentic elemental power of its own. Generally speaking, it can be simply divided into three categories: low-grade, medium-grade, and high-grade. Levels. The blue sky tree is inherently extraordinary, and the true essence of the element it controls is a complex and clever power. Among them are wood elements entangled toughness and strong life characteristics, and combined with the hidden characteristics of space. The complete integration of the two makes this unique power. . In Roque''s view, from its surprise and contains some spatial energy, this power should be attributed to the true essence of the top grade element. "It didn''t count just now, or let''s do it again." After Rock released the red armor, it yelled unwillingly. "Be careful." It was talking casually, but Rock took it seriously, and reminded the Red Armor to be serious. In the next second, without warning, the cyan vine suddenly appeared. When the traces of the vine were found, the vine had already entangled its body, and it was too late to escape. "This power is too insidious. It was born for sneak attack." Seeing that he was entangled again, the red armor said silently. "Wrong, the blue sky tree is just to survive, to adapt to the mutations that existed." Rock corrected. Next, the master and servant tried several times, and finally came to the conclusion that even if their perception is as sharp as a red armor beast, they can''t avoid Roque''s attack. In Roque''s hands, the power that Azure Tree had transformed to escape for his life was indeed a power that was very suitable for sneak attacks. After finishing the exploration of the true meaning of the element, he began to try to control the other innate power of the blue sky tree. It took a long time for the red armor to see Roque taking action. He pointed his palm to the front, and the space immediately produced ripples, like water waves. Not waiting for the ripples of space to turn into channels, Roque stepped directly into it. The red armor almost followed it subconsciously, but fortunately, it did not act rashly and stared at it without blinking. The next second there was a ripple in the space, and Rock stepped out of it. "Is this the space power of the Blue Sky Tree?" it couldn''t help asking. "That''s right." Rock nodded, and after the spatial ripples dissipated, he extended his palm to the front. After more than a second, spatial ripples appeared. He frowned slightly, his speed was too slow, and he was not mellow when manipulating himself. He waved his hand, a green tree appeared on one side, and he waved his hand again, this time ripples of space appeared instantly, and the speed was completely different from before. "Let''s go, look inside." The red armor was almost poking his head into the ripples of space, Rok pushed it along and let it disappear into the ripples of space, and then he walked in. After more than three seconds, the blue sky tree was also covered. ''Suck'' into the ripples. At this moment, Rock and others all gathered in a slightly dim space When the red armor couldnt hold back a large number of surroundings, Rock had a clear concept of the ability of the blue sky tree. For now, It takes at least two seconds to escape into the space without leaving a trace. And the concealment of the space itself should not be bad, this was approved by Lao Meng Mingshu, and he couldn''t compare the specific degree. "Is there anything peculiar here?" Red Jia asked. "It is more suitable for the hiding of the survivors of Meng Chao, and it should also be suitable for plants. Others need to be improved." Rock replied. When encountering certain crises, the current space could be a way of escape, so he was anxious to control it. As for the blue sky tree itself, thinking dull is not suitable for direct combat. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 875 New Force) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 875： Lord of the Scourge "The front is the Lvshui Lake Court." Eleven days later, Rock came to the edge of an infinite lake, wearing a black leather armor. "What a vicious place, there are creatures who like to live in this kind of place." Hong Jia said with emotion, completely forgetting that he was originally on the Ruins Continent, and the environment was even worse than here. After observing for a while, the red armor carried Rock into the lake, stepped on the water, and gradually approached the center of the lake. "Brother in front, wait a minute." Halfway through, someone from behind chased up and called to Roque with a loud voice. The red armor stopped walking in good time, and Rock turned and looked over. The person who came was a human who was about six meters tall, and he was very sturdy with animal skins. "Brothers also come to participate in the recruitment of Lord Green Lake. We are both a member of the human race and the same new entrants. How different are we to go, so we can have a care, so as not to be overshadowed by other guys." The man said loudly, directly. State your purpose. "Alright." Rock glanced at him. Apart from being taller and sturdier, his appearance was really no different from ordinary humans, and he had no non-human characteristics. "Haha, it''s still the most refreshing of our human brothers. I am Buck, a Mrs. Terry family." The man laughed. "Ailuoke." Rock said casually, he hadn''t heard of Mrs. Terry. "Brother Elok, I''m going to speed up, can I keep up?" "No problem, you can just call me by name." The two traveled together, one was carried by a mount, and the other ran on foot, at the same speed. "The mount is good, you know, Mrs. Terry clan is naturally good at running, whether it is on the ground or on the water, but it is not good at flying in the sky." "Okay." Having talked a lot along the way, Luo Ke faintly realized that Buck was not as cheerful as he was on the surface. He should have a certain purpose when approaching him. He didn''t care about it. He was not prepared to fight side by side with the other party. Came to Green Water Lake Court to respond to the call, but to use this to travel to other planes, and then find a way to return to the wizarding world. Before, he sniffed a lot of information and found a problem. The nightmare world is a vast and chaotic plane. There are almost no established channels for third-order creatures to the outside world, or there is no accurate source of information. The creatures in the nightmare world usually don''t pay attention to this kind of information. Another way to leave the nightmare world is very easy, that is, following the lords of natural disasters to fight against the alien planes. This kind of thing happens almost every two or three days, and the transmission of information has always been rapid and extensive. He wants to leave the nightmare world as soon as possible. The second method is more efficient. After his screening, the current one is available. Lvshuihuting is the territory of a natural disaster lord. They can only travel along the lake, and they will not come to an island very often. There are only a few people on the island. There is also a lake in the center of the island, shrouded in dense green smoke, and a castle standing on the water is vaguely visible. There are no other buildings besides it. "Brother Elok, when I get to the alien plane, I will attack from the ground, you attack from the sky, our brothers are united, and we will be able to kill them." "I''ll talk about it when it comes to the ectopic plane." Although he didn''t know why Buck was so enthusiastic, Rock guessed that there must be some factor in it, and he just dealt with it vaguely. "Well, let''s talk about it when we are in an alien plane. You don''t have to worry about not being selected. In fact, the assessment process is extremely simple. For the lords, the left and right are just recruiting some low-level forces, and there is no need for distracting assessment." Buck did not. Entangled, but told some inside stories. "Isn''t it?" Rock looked at him suspiciously. "This lord is like this, different from others, because he frequently conquers other worlds and doesn''t care about the life and death of the recruiters, so few people respond." Buck explained implicitly. However, shortly after he finished speaking, other people came one after another, not like there were few responders. When Rock looked at Buck again, Buck''s face was already gloomy, and without the heartiness he had before, he looked at other people, including Rock, with hostility. This made Roque a little puzzled. Could it be that he chose to choose a special natural disaster lord, and there are other hidden secrets behind him. Thinking of this, he said in a mocking tone: "Don''t pretend, I didn''t expect other people to know the information? Haha." "Know what, indeed, I can feel that you are the strongest person here, but I am not bad and will not give you that thing." Buck did not pretend. It''s a pity that he didn''t say what he was planning, which made Roque a little disappointed. But Buck would definitely not talk nonsense, could it be that this guy has some special ability to tell who is more terrifying, so he found himself and prepared to shame himself, now that there are more competitors, it loses meaning. "What are you talking about?" The Scarlet Armor asked involuntarily after Buck moved away. "There is only one item that can make people care so much," Rock said, looking at the depths of the lake. "Proof of natural disasters." Hong Jia said subconsciously. Roque nodded imperceptibly, if things were as he guessed, he did choose a special target this time. With the passage of time, more and more people set foot on the island, all of them were Tier 3 creatures, and they looked all sorts of strange things, which made Roque opened his eyes. "boom!" When the islands are all over the respondent, UU reading www. There was a loud noise from the inner lake of uukanshu.com, and a huge figure burst out of the lake, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When a group of people looked at the past, they met a pair of eyes full of killing, which made people feel tight. What a big ocean giant bat, what a brutal and arrogant breath, what a heavy ignorance---- Roque''s first glance at this natural disaster lord can receive a lot of characteristic information that is not hidden at all, making him feel that the creature in front of him is a butcher full of desire for destruction. Combining the information he knew about the nightmare world, he came to a conclusion that the Lord of the Green Lake should be about to usher in his own dust disaster, but he did not choose to fall asleep, probably because of other unknown factors--- - "Very well, you are all qualified, I allow you to destroy other worlds with me. And you, since they are all here, let''s come together, hahaha." The lord of Green Lake sounded like a rumbling voice, and saw it took a breath out of the island. A few creatures that were observing in the dark were ingested and fell roughly on the island. One creature was directly sucked into its mouth. "When you come, you will fight with me. If anyone dares to leave without a fight, and whoever wants to retreat without a fight, don''t blame the lord. You are welcome." Lord Green Lake said as bright red blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. With such words and scenes, the respondent on the island sank. There was only one thought in his heart. This natural disaster lord was already in madness, completely ignoring some rules of the nightmare world, this time I was afraid that it was dangerous. Rock looked at the lake, his eyes were calm, and his heart was somewhat depressed. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 876： Catastrophe The world of Leon, a small top-notch plane, belongs to Longfellow, the **** of Thunder. This day, for the creatures in the plane, is an ordinary day, which should have started and ended normally, but the arrival of a group of villains broke everything. At a certain moment and place, an extremely harsh sound suddenly came from the sky. The sound spread far away and spread to a certain range around it, causing the creatures who heard the sound to raise their heads involuntarily and look towards the sky in amazement. "Gala." Immediately afterwards, a harsher voice sounded, and a dark crack was suddenly torn in the sky. Two giant claws were clasped at the edge of the crack, and a violent eye was revealed in the middle, looking greedily at the earth through the crack. "Father Leimang is here, what is that?" "Isn''t it an extraterritorial monster?" Those eyeballs were extremely large and infiltrated people. When such things fell into the eyes of the creatures below, fear could not stop rising from their hearts. In fact, the crack is facing the key place in the plane, and it is also the gathering place of gods and devout believers-the city of Glory of Lightning Mang. People from the Holy See appeared to appease, although the panic was still there, it did not spread. "boom." When the Holy See took many measures, the monster did not stop its actions. As it swept, the sky collapsed one by one, causing the cracks to expand rapidly. "Hahaha, go to kill as much as you want, go to destroy! The underground kingdom of the gods is your journey, don''t let this lord down." When the crack expands to a certain extent, the monster, the Lord of Green Lake, begins to recruit his subordinates. With the strong nightmare aura poured into the Leon Realm, more hunters emerge, descending from the crack mouth to a new position. surface. "kill!" "Jie Jie." In front of the lord of Green Lake, the respondent did not dare to be presumptuous, and in front of the creatures on the new plane, these creatures from the nightmare world showed a hideous posture. After hearing the lords command, they couldnt wait to kill on the ground. . At this moment, I don''t know how many human beings are trembling on the earth. At a critical time, the Thunderman City of Glory showed a vision. A thunder light was like a pillar that soared in the air, causing wisps of thunder light to emerge from the air. The thunder light gathered into thunder, and the thunder intertwined a lightning grid, which was intercepted by the lightning. In front of the nightmare creatures. "That is the City of Glory, thank God the Father for protection." Such a vision undoubtedly gave the humans on the earth a booster. Facing Thunder''s interception, the creatures in the Nightmare Realm couldn''t help slowing down, but no one stopped moving and rushed towards the Thunder Web. The two Roques are also in the nightmare world biota, just like other nightmare world creatures, trying to break through the power of thunder. "When will we leave?" Red Jia asked secretly. "It''s not the time yet." Rock motioned for it to look behind. "It doesn''t want to enter a small plane with a fourth-order body, right?" Red Jia understood that he was referring to Lord Green Lake and asked in surprise. "The creatures in the nightmare world have always been like this, and the natural disaster body is prepared for this, you will know in a moment." Rock replied. Tier 4 creatures are not incapable of entering the small planes or micro planes, but they will be greatly suppressed. The gods usually land on the plane with the gods, and the natural disaster lords are more direct, and often they will personally kill them. The Thundernet in front of me is indeed unusual, shining exceptionally under the increase of the power of the plane, but those who broke into the Thunderman world are all the best in the third tier, and come from the nightmare of the large plane, the Thundernet can only slow them down. Speed, but it can''t stop them from moving forward. The existence of the Thunder Net is more to warn the creatures in the plane and to buy some time for the Holy See. "Exterior monsters are about to descend on the earth, everyone, follow me and slay them. We must not let them destroy the City of Glory, otherwise we will all be sinners." In the City of Glory, the priests of the Holy See, the Knights Templar, and the Holy Guards have gathered in a moment, and are waiting for them. Of course, some people are praying to their gods, trying to report this bad news to him. At this time, the creatures of the nightmare world broke through the thunder net, and according to the instructions of the lord of the green lake, they slew towards the city of glory, fierce and powerful. As they approached the ground, there was a louder resounding from the sky. The terrifying beast broke through the barrier of the plane and came into the sky of Leon Realm. Its huge size could cover the sky and the sun. The mottled nightmare breath is extremely unknown at first glance, making it difficult for people to ignore it. "Tsk tusk, really came in, fighting against the beasts outside the world." Seeing this scene, the red armor said inexplicably. "The exploration of the witch world shows that the natural disaster body is indeed related to the market beast, even in a small plane, it can also exert a tyrannical combat power, it is simply created for invading the other world." Roque said casually. "It''s an opportunity right now, should we leave?" Red Jia asked next. "Do you know that the deity of the gods has not arrived, so you can''t worry at this time." Rock shook his head slightly, he didn''t like to bet on survival probability. His words fell, and another thunder pillar in the city of glory not far away rose into the sky, with a greater momentum than before, scaring many nightmare creatures to evade quickly. The target of the Thunder Pillar is the Lord of the Green Lake. The encounter with other nightmare creatures during the ascent is only incidental. How can the Lord of the Green Lake know such a big movement and fight back. Soon the energy burst in the sky, and UU reading was terrifying. "Since it''s here, why hide in hiding, Longfellow, God of Thundermans." Lord Green Lake shouted angrily. "I thought something broke into my Leon Realm. It turned out to be a savage idiot like you." In Glory City, a figure ignored the nightmare creatures not far away, and the more crowds appeared. As soon as that remarkable figure appeared, there was a voice of worship all around him. However, this is only a God''s presence, and the God''s presence will start in the next second. He raised the scepter in his hand and waved, and the thunder light turned into a chain, and I dont know if the Lord of the Green Lake didnt evade it, and the chain just turned it off. Entangled, entangled it into a trapped beast. "It''s just a clone, it''s interesting to slaughter the gods." Without seeing any movement from the Lord of the Green Lake, the Thunder Mang chain began to shrink, pulling the God''s body upward, while the Lord of the Green Lake quickly dropped, and the speed broke through the sky. Seeing that the God''s body was not good, he quickly disconnected the Thunderman''s chain. At this time, the Lord of the Green Lake was not far away. One is a Tier 4 natural disaster lord, and the other is just a avatar of the gods. The result of the confrontation is conceivable. Almost no people can see the process of their confrontation, but the result is clearly presented in front of the eyes. The God''s presence was swallowed. There was an uproar on the ground. With such power, the battlefield below was stagnated for a moment, and everyone looked at Lord Green Lake. "Idiots, don''t hurry up, don''t you want me to lead you to fail." Lord Green Lake cursed. "kill." "Kill them all." At this moment, the creatures in the Nightmare Realm were like a rainbow, and the confrontation began vigorously in front of the City of Glory. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 877： War of gods Although the creatures of the Nightmare Realm came with the Lord of the Green Lake, they all knew in their hearts that they were only temporary callers, and the Lord of the Green Lake would not care about their life and death, so a group of people tacitly avoided the direction of the Lord of the Green Lake, so as not to Was affected again. The holy light of the City of Glory shines, condensing into a solid wall barrier. If you want to break into the city, you must break the existence of the solid wall, but the people of the Holy See can use the shining holy light to bring great help to the team. The Holy See has supreme authority in the Leon Realm. Naturally, it will not be defensive from the beginning. In order to block the monsters outside the territory, the elite troops leave the Glory City and fight against the city. "Listen to the monsters, this is the sacred kingdom on earth where Thunder dominates Father Lei Mang, this land of holy light----" "Haha, a group of foolish men without knowledge." "kill." The Nightmare Realm is an ancient large-scale plane, far beyond what the Leon Realm can compare. The creatures born in the two realms have inherent gaps, and the growth of the two realms is also very different. The fighting power of the same strength class is quite different. Even if the Holy See has the Holy Light gain, even if the creatures of the nightmare world are suppressed by the rules of the plane, the battle still appears one-sided, and the screams soon sounded. Not long after the screams sounded, the Vatican army outside the city could not resist the edge of the nightmare team and could only retreat within the city. "God said that under the shining of the holy light, no creatures except those who believe in the holy light can surpass and fly." What followed was the divine law that the Church of Divine Spirit was best at. As soon as the divine law was released, the power of the holy light was further strengthened, causing the nightmare crowd to have to step on the ground. These Tier 3 top-level creatures have in-depth control of the element''s original power. Although their huge physique is not comparable to the Lord of Green Lake, their deterrence cannot be underestimated, making Glory City present a scene of being besieged by a monster, and the sound is endless. In the besieged team, Roque half-contained his strength, paying special attention to the fighting situation around him. After all, Leon Realm is a plane deeply controlled by the God of Thunder. It has been in operation for several years. Its foundation is not comparable to that of ordinary magical realms. In terms of the scope of Glory City, it is more like a small country, he guessed This is probably one of the reasons why Lord Green Lake chose this world. "Are we going into the city too?" "of course." Hearing his answer, the Red Armor Market Beast was eager to try, but was stopped by Roque. He didn''t really come to attack the City of Glory, and there was no need to be such a bird. Looking at the current battle, the barrier of the city wall of Glory City could not be supported soon. Sure enough, within half a minute, a nightmare tore through the nearby barrier, and he was calling for more people to come to support. Roque took a closer look, and it was not Buck who had been with him before. The barrier had such a big weak point, and its strength was suddenly reduced by one level. Soon the first outer city of Glory City was announced to be broken, and the nightmare team entered the city, causing unprecedented chaos and panic. Creatures in the Nightmare Realm love pure destruction, but there is no habit of not killing the weak and the weak. Everywhere they go is slaughter, and a slaughter begins. ... On the other side, Lord Green Lake, apart from encountering the initial divine presence, had no other opponents to appear for a long time, making it a little impatient to wait. Knowing that Glory City might have a divine arrangement, he resolutely fell into the city. That huge body traversed a small half of the outer city, and with its raid, a large area was turned into ruins, and few creatures survived in the ruins. Before long, the second outer city wall of Glory City was announced to be broken. After leaving a piece of Jedi in the Nightmare Realm, the team rushed into the deeper part of Glory City. At this time, Roque found a suitable opportunity and disappeared among the ranks of the Nightmare Realm, his identity changed and he became a human businessman in the Leon Realm. "Are we not in the war?" "No need." After Roque became a human businessman, he hid carefully, keeping an eye on the changes in the battle situation. After the nightmare looters entered the second outer city, the divine laws frequently sounded. With the vast power of the holy light in the city, the power of the divine laws and decree was far more powerful than before, causing a lot of trouble to the nightmare looters. After a while, the battlefield moved to the Glory City. A new divine presence appeared, and it held a sacred artifact containing divine power, which caused a lot of casualties to the nightmare creatures. After the Lord of the Green Lake arrived, after a fierce battle, the **** was buried in its belly, and the Lord of the Green Lake once again showed his arrogance. Longfellow, the **** of Thunderman, appeared in person until the inner city of Glory City was broken. At that moment, accompanied by the wild dance of thunder, the body of the **** stood in mid-air, a pair of glaring eyes overlooking the lord of the green lake on the earth. "Asshole, you have committed such a sin in Leon Realm, and you will not be able to forgive you today." "It''s just a group of mundane creatures. If you care, you won''t be so late. If you have any means, don''t hesitate to use it, otherwise you will have no chance." Stepping on the statues of gods in the ruins of the church, facing the giant gods in mid-air, the lord of Green Lake was not surprised but delighted, and provoked wantonly. The battle of Tier 4 was naturally extraordinary. The God of Thunderman relied on the world of Leion to be his own territory, and the power of thunder descended with the wave of the Thunderman''s scepter. Together with the decrees of the gods, the Lord of the Green Lake was restrained everywhere. However, the Lord of the Green Lake is not a soft persimmon. With his rough combat style, he can always get rid of the limitations of the God of Thunder Mang, and fight with the God of Thunder Mang to launch a masterpiece of God War. U U Reading As a spectator, Roque didnt see it very clearly. He only felt that once the gods moved true, even if limited by the rules of a small plane, the combat power was not comparable to that of any semi-fourth-tier, even a semi-fourth-tier wizard. Same thing too. The battle of the gods lasted for a long time. The Lord of Green Lake swept over half of the plane, but was unable to take the God of Thunder Mang. He finally chose to evacuate from the realm of Leon, but he did not know that there was a **** waiting for it outside the realm, taking advantage of it to break through. At that moment in the realm, a surprise attack was suddenly launched. The two gods flanked at the front and back, coupled with the obstacles of the realm, the Lord of Green Lake was instantly injured, and the angry cursing sounded through the entire Leon Realm. In the end, under the fierce battle of the Lord of Green Lake, he rushed out of the Leon Realm, and the God of Thunder Mang left the Leon Realm, and should be chasing and killing with another god. At this time, Roque had already left the Glory City of Light and was mixed in the nearby human settlements. The lord of Green Lake fled in panic, but did not care about the nightmare creatures it brought. Seeing that the nightmare creatures were wrong, they stopped their frenzied killings, and the crisis in Glory City was relieved, even though the huge city had been mostly destroyed. In the ensuing time, the war continued, and the creatures in the Leon world turned from defense to offensive. With the support of the gods, many nightmare creatures were wiped out, and some escaped from the Leon world. Life and death were difficult to distinguish. This''War of Demons'' continued. It took a month before the curtain came to an end. After the war, the God of Thunder Mang once again displayed miracles and repaired the wounds on the earth. The reputation of the gods was unprecedentedly high, and the faith of the believers became more pious. Soon, the smoke of the war was further calmed down, and Rock left the Leon realm and returned to the wizarding realm smoothly. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 878： Reenter Yashan "Wizards can collect(! After returning to the witch world, Rokma rushed to the Fifth Sacred Bridge City non-stop, took the order of his instructor to stay there, and came to Hunzhongya Mountain for the second time. This time during the transmission, he didn''t look around indiscriminately, lest his breath would be affected. "At this time, Yashan is still so wonderful, and it always feels that there are endless mysteries." The last time Rock came here was only the early stage of the second stage, and now it is indeed the late stage of the third stage, but he also has to be greatly oppressed, his sight range is only more than three meters, and the surrounding area is still vast. Relying on a ray of light in front of him, he came to a small shopthe Book of Time Collection. "Come in as soon as you come, and probe what to do there." "Tutor." As soon as Roque stepped into the shop, the discomfort on his body disappeared without a trace, and he saw a young man sitting in a lazy posture, who was the young traveler. "Your dream chaotic survivor clan clone, let him come out and show me." The young travel master took a look at him, and then said. Roque called out the blue sky tree without saying a word. This little shop is very magical. The blue sky tree is obviously ten meters high, but it is far from reaching the top of the shop. "Compared with the general dream chaos survivors, the innate foundation is indeed a little worse, but it is enough as your clone. If you are too strong, you may not become a clone. Your chances are good." The young traveler looked at it a few times and saw the sky tree. He only spoke when he was very upset. "Thanks to your instructor, otherwise the result will definitely be different." Rock''s words were not a compliment. If the instructor doesn''t show up, Lao Meng Mingshu can do anything without scruples. He never mind trying to figure out others with the greatest malice. "It''s okay for you to be my student to help you." The young traveller waved his hand, and then asked, "Your contract has been tampered with. Do you want me to change it back?" Hearing this, Rock was stunned for a moment. "If there are no hidden dangers, it''s good to keep it like this." He pondered for a few seconds and shook his head. He has received all his rewards, and he has been getting along well with the soul tree, so there is no need to do this kind of dishonest thing. Hearing what he said, the young travellord also had no other opinions. He checked the tampered contract for him and confirmed that there was nothing hidden in it. The two of them skipped the topic. Rock took the initiative to recount what he saw and heard when he returned. The young traveller said that gods and natural disaster lords only know about killing and bewitching creatures, and they are not very clever fellows. "Do you know what I am calling you to do?" After a while, the young traveler asked the business. "One is definitely the follow-up matters of collecting the power crystals, and the other is not known, please tell me from the instructor." Rock replied. "Let you guess, just guess." "Could it be that the instructor wants to point the students to other opportunities?" "Why didn''t I find out earlier that you are as boring as the deity." "------" Hearing the tucao from the tutor, Roque didn''t know what to say. It seemed not difficult to guess, he couldn''t help the tutor. "Let me tell you, if you can complete the second one, you can just use your current circumstances and strengths as the first one. I guess you won''t be able to use it." After a pause, the Youth Brigade said solemnly. Rock paused. "Tell you, under my strong recommendation, the deity promised to meet you once. If you can make the deity satisfied, you will be officially included in the gate of the Suishan Mountain. Understand." This is the reason for the youth travel deity. Is Shishu Luzun willing to accept me as a student? Hearing what the young Lu Zun said, this time Luo Ke was really stunned. After becoming a student of Juvenile Travel Venerable, he has always had a worry in his heart, that is, the Young Travel Venerable is a doppelganger. He doesn''t know what the concept of "A Day in Youth" is a doppelganger, but it is always classified as a Clone. The clone exists for the deity, and can never disobey the will of the deity. If Shishu Luzun deliberately, it only takes one thought to deprive him of his student status. What''s more, Shi Shu Lu Zun was originally a supreme powerhouse, and he could crush himself to death without reaching out. If the other party had the slightest intention, he would definitely not dare to object. Unexpectedly, there will be a turnaround so soon! "How? This opportunity is more important than other opportunities, haha." Seeing that he was stunned by his own news, the young traveler said with a light smile. "Indeed, thank the tutor for fighting for the students." Rock quickly thanked him. "But let me tell you, the deity is a very principled person. To put it another way, it is stodgy. Of course, he is not so stodgy, but he doesn''t like trouble----" Then, the young traveler looked straight. , Gave him a brief introduction to Shi Shu Lu Zun. The words introduced by the young traveller were mixed with complaints, making Rock wonder whether he should listen carefully, and muttered in his heart. However, he heard one thing, Shi Shu Lu Zun''s level was at least Tier 6, and his strength was unbounded. If it weren''t for the young Lu Zun, he could be sure that Shi Shu Lu Zun looked down on him. "As for what test the deity will have, I can''t guess, I can only rely on you." Finally the young travel master said helplessly. "Students understand that your tutor has given enough help." "In any case, the teacher-student relationship between you and me will not disappear in vain. Who makes me pleasing to you." The young traveler added. Roque felt grateful for the mentor''s tolerance. Shi Shu Lv Zun did not want to see him. The following time, Roque stayed in the Shi Zhi Juan Collection, nominally assisting the instructor to see the shop, because there were very few customers in the shop, in fact, he was in the instructor. Sort out the previous harvest under his guidance. Although the young travel master is a clone, it is indeed a clone of the sixth-order powerhouse, this level is beyond Roke''s understanding, and it is more than enough to point him to a third-order. Time flies by. "Yes, yes, you have initially mastered the true meaning of the wood element. Although it is very shallow, according to the usual saying, you can also call yourself a''semi-fourth order.''" The young traveler''s praise sounded in the small shop. "Thanks to your tutor for your teaching." Rock said sincerely. At this moment, he is stretching out his hand, with a dark blue vine wrapped around his arm. This vine looks very simple at first glance. It is indeed the essential power he has understood from the wood elements. The power feature is entanglement. As the instructor said, this essential power is still very superficial, and it belongs to the sub-grades, but it is undeniable that this is the power of the elemental essence that he has realized and controlled by himself, thus stepping into the threshold of the''semi-fourth order''. . He can do this in just four months. UU Reading is inseparable from many factors. The true essence of the wood element controlled by the avatar is the most critical. The guidance of the young travel master cannot be ignored. Particularity brings many benefits. Before, he dabbled with the four elements of water, magnetism, earth, and darkness. As a result, the power of the wood element came from behind in a short time. This was something he had never thought of, and fortunately, it was not bad. "Next, let me talk to you about the way of space. If you have more control over the power, the probability of passing the assessment of the deity will be higher. You have to grasp it." Then, the young travel master said. "Students must try their best." Roque couldn''t ask for it. The second power controlled by the Blue Sky Tree is spatial energy. Using the clone as a medium, he has a certain advantage in understanding spatial energy. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 879 Re-enter Yashan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 879： Competitor? It is rare to have such a brilliant tutor willing to teach carefully, how can Roque be half-slacking, he is eager to use one second as two seconds. However, he overestimated his own advantages and abilities, and underestimated the difficulty of comprehending spatial energy. Four more months have passed, and under the teaching of the young travel master, he has not been able to see the mystery of the space. It''s a bit of a star. "Don''t be discouraged, it''s only four months. This situation is normal. If the space can be controlled so easily, the fourth-order powerhouse will not be so rare." said the young travel master. This was the first time he taught others, and he didn''t know whether his method was correct or not. Seeing Rock frowned, he could only comfort a few words. "Students understand that the mystery of space is really not easy to see." Rock nodded slightly unwillingly. Today, his spiritual power has not reached the limit, and the three-layer wizard cover has not merged into one. The understanding of the essence of the element is quite poor, and the accumulation is indeed insufficient. In fact, there is no need to be too eager to understand the mystery of space. It''s just that it''s a rare opportunity to have such a good opportunity. It''s a pity to miss it, so he was a little unwilling. Not reconciled, he knows he can''t force it. "Everything that can teach you is taught, and you will slowly understand it later." The young traveller waved his hand, and then didn''t know where he was going, leaving Rock to look at the store for him. Roke sits in a dreadful situation. Since it is the instructor''s order, no matter whether there are guests or not, he should not slacken his efforts so as not to upset the instructor. Outside the Yashan, the misty air continued to roll, and there was a slight collision sound from time to time. This Hunzhong Yashan is not an ordinary place. He has read the introduction of "The Book of Planes". The Yashan is located near the Space Lost City, where it was born by the mysterious rules of the Space Lost City. It stands to reason that the space energy here should be very active, but he doesn''t have any special feelings, and he hasn''t gained anything from it, probably because his level is not enough. "You can''t go far, and the difficulty of borrowing and comprehension is not on the first level, so you can''t be anxious." After pondering for a moment, he decided to postpone the matter of comprehending the mystery of space. Besides, the wizarding world lists such an order, first to complete the spiritual power, and then to unite the wizard again, and then to understand the true meaning of the element, and finally to understand the mystery of the space. It is naturally reasonable and can bring greater s efficiency. In the next time, the young travel master has not appeared, and Rock is afraid to indulge in doing other things, staying in the small shop for a few days and watching the hazy air. This kind of day really seems boring, fortunately the instructor stays in the small shop. On this day, a visitor came to the door suddenly. "Witcher Rock?" After the visitor stepped into the shop, he asked uncertainly. "I''m right, Elder Eliot, welcome to the Scrolls of Time." Rock also knows the other party. It is an elder of the Summon League, Nikita''s elder, who has had intersections in the Summon League before. Moreover, Eliot also has a book of "The Book of Planes" with a good sequence of 21. Before that, he joked that he was "the same door" with Rock. "What are you?" Seeing him sitting on the inside like a shopkeeper, Elliott had a vague guess, and some couldn''t believe it. "The instructor asked me to look at the store for him." Rock said truthfully. "This----" Eliot was stunned for a while when he heard this answer, and then his eyes lit up, "Master Lu Zun is willing to accept us as students?" He regretted more than once before that Shishu Luzun was unwilling to recruit students, otherwise he would definitely have to come to Luzun''s door. After all, the two sides have the origin of "Book of Planes", and they have given him a lot of help along the way---- Now that Rock has entered the door, he feels that he has a chance. Looking at Rock''s strength, he feels that he has a great chance, and he must let the Lord Traveler see his heart of boxing. Rock felt something wrong, especially the word''we'', which made his face darken. He had never seen a person climbing up the pole like this. He didn''t expect the other party to be dressed up as a scholar, so unscrupulous. . "Elder Eliot, your strength is Tier 5, right." He had to remind someone. "It''s only the early stage of Tier 5, and it''s not worth mentioning compared to Master Lu Zun. If it weren''t for the help of an adult, I would definitely not be able to achieve this step. I have always been grateful for this. The most regrettable thing in my life was not being a student of Master Lu Zun. Now I finally saw a glimmer of opportunity, which is really gratifying. "Elliott ignored his expression and said to himself. This made Rock raised his eyebrows. He hadn''t formally visited the entry court yet. He didn''t expect that a cheeky competitor would come directly. The opponent''s strength was far superior to him. There was really no place to reason. For a while, Rock felt quite stressed. "Ahem, I don''t know what the elder is going to trade?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m waiting for Master Luzun to return, you don''t need to pay attention to me." Eliot was determined to find a chance to go to a teacher. His behavior made Rock helpless. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was too great, and he could only remain silent. "Sorcerer Rock has never used Sui Kecoin. The strength has progressed so quickly. No wonder Lord Lu Zun is willing to accept you as a disciple." Elliott wanted to get more information from him. "No." "When did you worship the lord''s door?" "------" "Why Wizard Rock is like this? If everyone becomes the real fellow, wouldn''t they be more responsive in the Summon League." "Elder Eliot, it''s about the mentor. I am indeed inconvenient to tell some things. Please forgive me." "It''s indeed me Meng Lang." A fifth-tier powerhouse on the other side, although he must strictly abide by the time regulations, he is so informal in front of a third-tier, so that Rock is even more aware of the extraordinary place of Shishu Luzun for the upcoming When he was about to meet, he had both expectations and great pressure in his heart. At the level of a sixth-order creature, the upper limit of life span is as high as tens of thousands of years, and the concept of time is completely different from that of a third-order creature, or it takes a few months for the opponent to take a nap, and there is still the patience of waiting. Eliot is more patient than him, anyway, he is about to stay in the shop. Soon, the young traveller returned first. "Venerable Suiye, haha, I''m here to bother again." Eliot greeted with a smile on his face. Only then did Roque know that his tutor really has the title of Venerable Suiye, not something he thought up temporarily. "If you want to trade, hurry up. I told you that this deity won''t accept you as a student, so just put out your thoughts." The young traveler waved his hand unceremoniously, and treated Roque rudely. Two people. "But he" Eliot glanced at Roque. "Boy Rock is different from you. He is very malleable and conforms to the deity''s working principles. He is very likely to inherit the deity''s inheritance and embark on the same path." The young travel deity explained, with a rare and serious tone. As a clone, he certainly wouldn''t accept a student casually. In fact, Rock had already met certain conditions, but he didn''t say it clearly. "In any case, I want to meet Shi Shuluzun again, and I don''t want to be true to the court, if I can be an outside follower." Eliot seems to know this, and he still refuses to give up. "Just don''t get in the way." The young traveller did not drive him out of the shop after all. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 880： The Arrival of Shi Shu Lv Zun "Wizards can collect(! "Master Lu Zun." After Eliot Lai was in the small shop for a month, Shi Shu Lv Zun arrived unexpectedly, and everyone hurriedly greeted him. From the outside, Shishu Luzun looks like a refined middle-aged person, and his appearance is somewhat similar to that of the juvenile Luzun, but he has a unique temperament that has been precipitated by time, which makes people cant help but be impressed by him at a glance. Awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring. The same strong, Eliot obviously does not have this kind of temperament. After Shi Shu Lv Zun entered the shop, the atmosphere in the shop instantly became compact. "You are finally here." Only the Youth Travel Master was not affected by it. Shi Shu Luzun ignored him and looked at Rock not far away. At this second, Luo Keming didn''t notice that something was wrong, but there was a creepy feeling in the depths of his soul. Fortunately, Shi Shuluzun quickly retracted his gaze. "How is it? I say he is good, he is deeply favored by the great will of all worlds----" The young Lu Zun wanted to say something for his students, but he was stared at by Shi Shu Lu Zun, and the words couldn''t help but stop. live. "Do you really want to visit the gate of my old mountain?" "I implore Master Lu Zun to give me a chance." Hearing Shi Shuluzuns question, Roque responded hurriedly. "In that case, let me give you a chance." Shi Shu Luzun''s answer made the young Luzun secretly relieved, and finally did not waste his efforts. "I implore Master Lu Zun to give me a chance too." Eliot hurriedly stepped forward and also pleaded. "Elliott, you don''t have much time left, don''t mess around." The young traveller didn''t want other changes, so he shouted unceremoniously. "Because I don''t have much time, I want to fulfill my wish. It is my biggest wish in my life to come to the gate of the mountain. If my wish is not fulfilled, there will be no regrets in this life." Elliott said sincerely. Within the time corridor, living creatures can borrow time in the future to practice. As long as they have enough potential, they can make rapid progress in a short period of time, thus becoming a great figure in the world. However, there is a fatal drawback to doing so. In the future, the time regulations must be strictly observed. The more time you use in the future, the more you are bound by the time regulations. Therefore, some people look very strong, but in fact it is difficult for them to use their own power to oppose others, especially those who have never borrowed time in the future, and their life span is shorter than imagined, and they will disappear when time is up. There is no way to extend his life, Eliot is obviously such a person. "Taking a shortcut will cost you. Who cares about your regrets? Do you think Lu Zun needs followers? This kind of thing cannot be compelled." The young Lu Zun did not appreciate it. Shi Shu Luzun didn''t speak, he was tacitly acquiesced in what he said. "I really wanted it." Elliott sighed lightly. Seeing that Lu Zun still didn''t speak, Eliot couldn''t help but leave the shop wisely, leaving space for the other three. Roque listened and watched silently from one side, with an inconceivable surprise in his heart, thinking that the Time Corridor was really a different place. However, he obviously has no time to entangle this issue at this time. Next, I dont know how much Lu Zun will test himself. If there is a Tier 6 powerhouse as a tutor, not to mention other benefits, it will definitely bring a lot to the achievement of Tier 4. Benefits, so he can''t help but care. At this moment, even if Rock was used to the big scene, his heart was raised. "Go to Suishan." Shi Shuluzun simply ordered. "----Oh-oh understand." Upon hearing this, the young traveller didn''t react for a while, and after a while he later realized that he protected Rock. And Rock himself didn''t react at all, he just felt that he would change a place in the next second and came to a certain mountain above the clouds. This is a bare mountain, except for the thick rocks, there is no other scenery. I just don''t know if this mountain is towering through the top of the cloud, or it is a flying peak in itself, and underneath the mountain is densely covered with nine-colored clouds. From the colorful clouds, Roque saw the extension of water, the thickness of soil, the sharpness of magnetism, etc. The clouds seemed to contain infinite elemental mysteries. "I have finally returned to Suishan, but the breath here is so good." The young traveler exclaimed sincerely, making Roque come back to his senses. Roque discovered that Shi Shuluvun was not there, only he and his instructor had fallen on the border between the clouds and the mountain. "Don''t look, if you can get the deity''s consent, there will be opportunities in the future. You can stay here if you want." The young traveler said with a smile. "Teacher, what''s going on?" Rock was surprised. After he had said he wanted to be assessed, how did he bring himself to Suishan? He had heard that Suishan was the place where Lu Zun practiced. "Your kid is lucky. Since the deity brought you to Suishan, it shows that you are satisfied with you, and the assessment is not as difficult as I expected. Of course, you can''t be complacent. Just follow the deity''s instructions and do not be sloppy." The young traveller said comfortably. "Students understand that no matter what the assessment is, they will definitely not slack off." Rock replied with a sharp glance. "In fact, if it were changed to a few years ago, based on your wizard''s wanton style, neither the deity nor me would look at you. Now your wizards have indeed changed their previous postures. The name''evil'' is no longer worthy of the name, you This is an opportunity to enter the courtyard of the mountain gate." The young traveller said with emotion inexplicably. Rock knew that since the birth of the Wizard Code, wizards have indeed become orderly, and wizards seldom destroy other planes, at most they turn them into resource planes. He also thought that what the instructor said was to remind himself that one of the reasons behind that he could be favored by Lu Zun was that because he was a wizard, it was impossible for Lu Zun to think and use the wizarding world to do something---- "Drilling, don''t bring him up soon." At this time, Shi Shulu Zun''s voice sounded. "Don''t let the deity wait for a long time, remember to follow." The young traveler smirked and walked to the top of the mountain by himself, beckoning him to follow. He was busy with other thoughts, and quickly followed behind the tutor. Rock originally thought there would be a test for climbing. As a result, apart from an inexplicable coercion, he did not encounter any changes along the way, and came to the top of the mountain smoothly. There is a mountain wall not far in front. On the side of the mountain wall is a square, and Shishu Luzun should be on the mountain wall. "Don''t think too much, Suishan is like this. You can ascend if you can. If you can''t, you can''t take a half step. I have confirmed that you can definitely ascend." Seeing that his face was slightly strange, the young traveler guessed What he thinks, say one more thing. "That''s it." Rock nodded. "As for the reason the book "Book of Planes" that you obtained earlier is made of Suishan Stone, and you can basically be sure that you can climb the Suishan if you can hold it." Explained. Hearing this, Roque''s face was stunned. What kind of confirmation is this? "Haha, let''s go, the deity is in front." After a while, the master and apprentice came to the bottom of the mountain wall and came in front of Shi Shu Luzun. "Suiye said that you can inherit my inheritance, so I will give you a chance to accept the most orthodox inheritance of Suishan. It depends on your good fortune for life or death." Shi Shulu Zun said without looking back. Hearing this, the calmness on the face of the young travel master no longer existed. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 881 When the Book Travel Master arrives), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 881： Changes and assessment "You won''t let him directly accept the inheritance of the Summons of the Years?" The young traveller''s eyes widened and couldn''t help asking. "Since you want to enter the gate of my Suishan Mountain, of course you have to appreciate the core heritage of my Suishan Mountain." Shi Shu Lvzun said calmly. "Isn''t Suishan''s inheritance in your place? You have realized it a long time ago, and you will slowly teach the Rock boy in the future. Don''t be so anxious." The youth brigade could not take care of other things, and immediately retorted. He knows the degree of danger of the chronological scroll. With Roque''s current strength, the possibility of failure is very high, and the consequences of failure must be dead. There is no such assessment, it is simply unreasonable. "That''s what I have enlightened, and it won''t apply to anyone else. Unless he is willing to stop at the fourth level, my students can''t stop at the fourth level." Shi Shu Lvzun said this to both the clone and the other person. Give it to Rock. Roque certainly didn''t want to stop at Tier 4, but he didn''t know how dangerous it would be. He didn''t know how to answer for a while. He was more accustomed to making decisions after understanding the situation, even if the final decision was the same. Seeing such a fierce reaction from the instructor, he realized that there might be other problems in it, and there was something wrong with Lu Zun''s reaction, and it was even more impossible for him to respond directly. "What about the assessment?" the young traveller asked. "As you said, he won my "Book of Planes" during his apprenticeship and is qualified to be my student. Isn''t that true?" "Yes." "He is relatively weak, and his fortunes have always been extraordinary. He has demiplanes, mutant planes, and dream chaos survivors. Isn''t that fake?" "No." "I agree with your words. I didn''t say to continue the assessment. He has already accepted your assessment. You are not me." Shi Shu Luzun smiled lightly. "can----" If he heard this before, the young travel master must be very happy, but this meeting will not be happy. Seeing the deity''s smile, he suddenly understood that the deity must not be happy to accept students indiscriminately, so he wanted to teach himself a lesson, so he deliberately tried to make things difficult for Boy Rock. How could this be? Although the deity is old-fashioned, although sometimes uncomfortable, although sometimes ---- but he never thought that the deity would do such a bad thing, he even made things difficult for a third-order junior with the dignified sixth-order deity. He was busy dispelling such bad thoughts, resisting his inner irritability, and said solemnly: "I remember you said that when you accepted the inheritance, it was Tier 4, and the Rock boy was Tier 3 only. This---There must be a reasonable statement." "Fortunately, you still remember what the deity said, but you shouldn''t know that the road ahead is fixed at Tier 4, and then you will come to Sui Shan to accept the inheritance. Unless it happens to fit the''year scroll'', there will be no chance of success. , And the fit rate of the fourth-order is almost no. Therefore, in the past countless years, the deity is not willing to accept students, but it is difficult for them to comply with all conditions. No matter if you are not convinced, I will leave you with Tier 4 strength to help Rock understand the years and years. If you dont succeed, how can you qualify as a student of Suishan Travel, you dont use it to see me, just stay. Let''s guard Suishan. " The answer to him was indeed the unquestionable words of Shi Shu Lu Zun, the voice fell, Shi Shu Lu Zun waved his hand, a few gloomy lights fell on the young Lu Zun, and immediately Shu Lu Zun disappeared. "Don''t, my deity, I admit my mistake." The young traveler hurriedly followed. For a time, only Roque was left on the Suishan Mountain. He looked around silently, and it made a lot of trouble The young traveler returned soon, bringing back a dejected expression. "Suishan was blocked by the deity. Hey! It seems that the deity is really angry. My reason is that it hurts you." The young travel master said helplessly. "The mentor should not blame himself. If it weren''t for the series of things that followed my appearance, things would definitely not develop to this point." Rock shook his head and continued. Think about it, too, the clone is carrying the deity and accepting disciples. To be honest, it is indeed a bit rebellious. If it is replaced by himself, the consequences will definitely be more serious than this. In his eyes, there is no sand in his eyes. The reaction of Shi Shu Lu Zun is actually not bad. tolerant. "Yes, it has something to do with you and me. If this is the case, you can accept the inheritance with peace of mind." The young traveller is not a self-blaming person. After a while, he mustered his spirit and decided to show it to the deity. "Yeah." Rock nodded slightly. The instructors all said that Suishan was blocked, and he definitely couldn''t leave. He could only come according to the requirements of Shishu Luzun, and there was no other way. From this meeting, Shi Shu Lv Zun arranged in this way, on the one hand, he was evaluating himself, on the other hand, he was evaluating his instructor. "It''s not that the deity doesn''t miss the old feelings, just look at me, what is this?" The young traveler raised his hand, and the palm of his hand was shining with gold. "The true meaning of magnetic elements." Rock took a look, blurting out the words in his mouth. "Yes, there is not only the true meaning of magnetic element, but also the true strength of the four elements of water, darkness, earth, and wood. Is it the same as your situation?" The young travel master then demonstrated other powers. "It''s the five elemental power I''m involved in now." Rock nodded. "More than that, there is also the knowledge related to power. I will teach you well. You are the person I chose. Don''t let this instructor down, and don''t let the deity''s good intentions be disappointed." "The tutor can rest assured that the students will do their best." By now, the master and apprentice stopped thinking about it, and decided to work together to overcome the current difficulties and regain the recognition of Shi Shu Lu Zun. As a place for Shi Shu Lu Zun''s practice, Sui Mountain is certainly not an ordinary mountain, but a peak of spirits gathering infinite mysteries. U U Reading Soon, the master and apprentice came back to the border of the mountain and the clouds, preparing to use this as a starting point. "The cliff on the mountain is called the Scroll of the Years. It is something that even the deity can''t see thoroughly. It is the core thing in the Sui Mountain. Countless people want to take a look at it. In fact, you are lucky, but Because it is too advanced, don''t worry for now." "Students understand." "The most important thing is that you have to understand the true meaning of other elemental elements, and then control the spatial energy. As for the promotion to the fourth rank, according to the deity''s statement, I am afraid that it will not work." "Actually, students are wizards and it is most appropriate to return to the wizarding world for promotion, otherwise there will be troubles." "Yes, yes, you are a wizard, and you have to combine your wizard''s methods, let''s talk about it." At this point, Roque has nothing to hide. He talked about the spiritual power and supplemented the wizard''s hood fusion and other issues. "This is not a big problem. Once you have mastered the true meaning of multiple elements, it will be easy to solve your wizard problem." In combination with what he said, the young traveler decided to start with the true meaning of the elements. He was not familiar with other aspects. "I listen to the tutor." Rock had no objection. "Then, let''s start with the true meaning of the earth element." The young traveler raised his hand to the front, and the clouds in front of him rolled. With the convenience of Suishan, the young travel master began to teach the students carefully, a bit more serious than before in the Yashan shop. All in all, this pair of masters and disciples were willing to give up, abandon all kinds of messy things, and devote all their energy to the essence of the element. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 882： Undercurrent Wizarding World, Grey Mist Tower Academy, the top of the sixth tallest tower. "how is it?" "There is still no response. What Yashan city are you sure you have gone to?" "Anyway, Wizard Rock said that, because the place was extremely unusual, he didn''t take me there. Who would have thought that there would be no news for so long." Nowadays, it is the witch pet Nicholas who presides over the inner tower, and the Red Armor Market Beast secretly advises him, but the two pet beasts have never thought about it. Wizard Rock has been away for more than ten years. For nearly eleven years, there has been no news. Back. Both are Roque''s pet beasts, and both have concluded an inseparable contract, but even the contract induction has become hazy. The situation is obviously very unusual. After a long time, the two pet beasts can''t help but worry. "Then what to do? Madam Stasi asked many times, and some wizards from the academy frequently sent witch pets. It is estimated that they would all have doubts." Nicholas said worriedly. Wizard Rock is gone, and as a witch pet, he is under the greatest pressure. "You can''t tell a lie." Red Jia said. "Witcher Rock hasn''t told me, how can I send the information indiscriminately? You are not a witch pet who doesn''t understand the truth." Nicholas shook his head. The existence of a witch pet is not only to act as an assistant to the wizard, but also an important part of maintaining the relationship between the wizard and the witch world. The witch pet contract has been strictly stipulated. If the wizard does not give instructions, the witch pet cannot make claims. Roque disappeared too quickly, without giving any instructions, and after that, his will never fell a bit, and Nicholas could not deal with many new situations. "Anyway, there is nothing wrong with you and I, which can prove that Wizard Rock did not have any accidents, and was probably trapped somewhere." Red Jia continued. "I hope the wizard can complete the assessment and return as soon as possible." Nicholas sighed lightly. "Assessment matters must not be revealed to the outside." Hong Jia emphasized. "Then you say, our Wu pet''s mouth is the strictest." Nicholas nodded, and after a while it sensed something, and helplessly opened the door to the outer tower. "What''s wrong? Could it be that Wizard Grace is here again." "It''s the wizard Timothy who came here, and Lord Amelia Tower. Would you like to accompany me to meet?" The reading room on the 36th floor of the sixth tallest tower. Under the gaze of the two tower masters, Nicholas moved unnaturally, and the Red Armored Ruins Beast also came over. His expression was always indifferent. It was a favorite beast that had experienced many big scenes. "You really don''t know where Wizard Rock went?" Amelia asked directly. "Witcher Rock really didn''t tell me, I can guarantee it in the name of the Spirit of Grey Mist." Nicholas replied with a sharp glance. "According to the Witchcraft Academy regulations, Tier 3 wizards must report to the Academy regularly. The interval is generally about ten years. Now it is more than ten years." Timothy added, pointing out that this is a routine inquiry. "If Wizard Rock encounters any problems, we might as well tell them. Let''s think of a solution together, and we can ask the dean to come forward if it doesn''t help." Amelia agreed. The original intention of the regulations is to ensure the safety of wizards. In fact, there are witch pets in the witch world. It is very simple for wizards to make a report. The will come to the witch pet and just show up at random. Like this kind of situation that cannot be reported for a long time, basically The above can make a judgment, and there must be something wrong with that wizard. With judgment, the college can take measures, rescue or other. "You don''t think I''m good, I''ve broken through Tier 3, so there''s nothing wrong with Wizard Rock." Nicholas raised his wings and said. Upon hearing this, the two tower masters looked at each other and looked at the Red Armor Market Beast. "You really don''t know?" Timothy stared at the red armor and said, she knew that Rock liked to take this pet beast on a trip. "Is there something bad happened in other places?" The Red Armor had been with Rock for a long time, with more eyes than Nicholas. If it was just a routine inquiry from the academy, with Roque''s identity and status, the Gray Mist Tower would definitely turn one eye and close another, trying to cover him as much as possible, and definitely wouldn''t delve into it. "The relationship between Wizard Rock and the Chasing Prison Club is not harmonious. I think you know it. Now there is bad news circulating. Some people take the opportunity to make trouble, and the prison will have the power in this respect." Timothy said. With the lessons learned from the Quill, the Gray Mist Tower naturally has the same worries. "They dare! Wizard Rock is a scholar, the chasing chief of the prison, and a member of the spar council, forgive them for not daring to act so recklessly." Hearing this, Nicholas became angry and couldn''t help shouting. "Some people are just afraid of being really dare." Timothy said in a deep voice. She knew that Rock had a very poor relationship with several prison leaders, and that the White Witch was not pleasing to the Black Witch, and there was a high probability that he wouldn''t miss the chance to stumble. Everyone had heard about this, and the room was suddenly silent. "Can''t you really say it?" Timothy asked again. "Actually, I don''t know much." The Red Armor groaned for a moment, and said helplessly, "I only know that he went to a very unusual place to do an important thing, specifically ~ the location should be near the Space Lost City. For a city, other internal information is unknown." Upon hearing this, the two tower masters frowned. They knew that Rock had a wide range of walking, and they didn''t expect to go to the Space Lost City where the mystery of the space was collected. If this were the case, it would be too powerful to be the dean. "Don''t worry about the college and Shirakawa." "You can contact Wizard Rock and let him show up as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Soon the two tower masters confessed something and left the reading room, leaving Red Jia and Nicholas to continue guarding the laboratory. The news that Luo Ke hadn''t been traced for a long time was known to only a few people in the Grey Mist Tower and White River Academy, but in the chasing and punishment club, the message spread quickly in the dark under the spread of the caring people. The spar chasing the prison will have the power to discriminate whether the wizard has betrayed the power of the wizarding world. The people behind the scenes who preach the message want to use this, and also want to use the identity of the black wizard that Rock is easily targeted. It''s just that Rock''s status is extraordinary, even if some people have thought of using this to show their performance, after measuring the pros and cons of Rock''s identity, they have given up redundant ideas, lest things fail to be done and suffer backlash. Therefore, in the prison club, despite the news circulating, everyone tacitly ignored this matter. Time is hurried, a year has passed, this is the twelfth year that Roque has not been in the witchcraft world. This year, the Baipu Academy League was calm, and the information about Roque in the Chasing and Punishing Prison Club was mentioned from time to time, and it has never stopped. The thirteenth year. Fourteenth year. Fifteenth year. Wizards have always been closely related to the wizarding world. A Tier 3 wizard has not shown up for 15 years, which is enough to explain many problems. In the Baipu Academy League, even if there are many tower owners deliberately suppressing the news, the information still spread, attracting the attention of many wizards. In the chasing and punishment club, this message has long since turned from dark to light, and it has become the most talked-about topic among members of the prison club. Some people have already clamored to check whether the chasing and chasing chief is betraying the witch world as soon as possible, so as not to let the prison club. Followed to shame. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 883： Opportunity and trouble On this day, a major event occurred in the chasing prison. First President Flick announced his resignation from the post of prison president, because he was about to cross the most important step in the witch journey-promotion to the fourth rank. Hearing this message, the prison officials present were full of envy and felt that it was a matter of course. After all, he was Flick Wooden Monster Le. "Wizards, from now on, I will entrust you with everything from the prison." "President Flick, please rest assured, we will safeguard the safety of the wizarding world, safeguard the glory of the prison club, and wait for your good news." After entrusting the prison meeting to other people, Flick motioned to the ten people in front of him, and left the meeting place without looking back. The prison club originally had five prison presidents, and seven chased after the president. Now the most powerful prison president resigns. The position of a prison president is empty, which undoubtedly affects the minds of the remaining wizards, especially Chasing the elders. This is because the Great Chase Changben is an alternate for the prison president. Once there is a vacancy for the prison president, he will choose someone from them to fill the vacancy. "Everyone, can''t chase the prison without the president of the prison, let''s talk about their opinions while everyone is here." Nedamen glanced at the others and said loudly. "What''s there to say? According to the rules, the prison president was born from chasing the chiefs, and whoever is more qualified to take on this important task." Another prison president Craig said. "That said, there are some situations that have to be considered." Nedamen said meaningfully. Hearing this, many people''s eyes flickered at the conference, but no one continued to talk. There are seven people in Da Chai Zhu Changben, five white witches and two black witches. Now one is absent, and the other six are in the venue. "If you don''t have any objections, I will report your message to the Spar Council, and then one of the seven of you will be elected as the prison president." The prison president Dickett said. In the prison president rankings, he was only under Flick, and now Flick retires, and he is the only member of the spar council among the prison presidents, and his power has risen to the first place. Of course, the absent Roque is also a member of the Spar Council, but he is just chasing after him. Hearing Dickett''s words, in addition to the Black Witch Lawson''s wandering around, the other five White Witches Chasing Zhu Chang looked at each other, and they all saw the determination in each other''s eyes. "I have objections." "I have objections, too, President Dickett." "------" During this brief meeting, they reached a consensus and expressed their dissent. Seeing the current situation, Nedamen smiled secretly, he knew that these big chasing chiefs would not be able to bear it. After all, Rock is a member of the Crystal Council and has an absolute advantage. Under normal circumstances, there is a shortage of the prison president. Once the waiting list is reported, Rock will inevitably become the established candidate. Others have no chance. Now that Roque''s whereabouts are unknown, it gives others a chance to compete. "Say." Dickett waved softly. "The Roque chasing the chief chaser is absent from even such an important council. It can be seen that he is indifferent to our chasing the prison chasing. How can such a casual person run for the president of the prison?" said the chasing chief Hendon. . Hearing this, many people cursed secretly for being slippery. "This may not be the blame for Rock chasing the chief executive. As everyone knows, he not only serves in the prison, but also recognizes other important positions in the wizarding world, and may be delayed by other important tasks." Dickett rejected his opinion. . Nedamen wanted to speak, but seeing Dickett say so, he swallowed his words back into his throat. Regarding Dickett''s thoughts, he could also guess that it was nothing more than not wanting another member of the spar council in the prison president, so as not to shake his position. "It is reported that the Wizard of Rock hasn''t appeared in the wizarding world for fifteen years. We can''t help but worry about this situation," said Luance, another chief chaser. When he spoke, he looked at the other chasers for a long time, as if it was time for you to play, and no one wanted to stay out of the matter. "Indeed, as a member of the Prison and Punishment Association, we are shouldering heavy responsibilities. We should have set an example for the wizards. The Rock Wizard''s move is not only suspected of malfeasance, but also signs of falling into another world, which makes people have to doubt." "If he has already taken refuge in other planes, and if he is selected as the president of the prison at this time, our reputation for chasing the prison will be hit unprecedentedly." "If he wants to be a candidate with me, he has to pass the internal review of the prison first." "I am in favor of using a penal scale, first to measure whether Rock is guilty." Except for Roque, several of them have similar qualifications. Once Roque is squeezed out of the candidate list, everyone else will have a chance to be elected. Of course, they must try their best to fight for it. At this moment, in addition to Lawson, the black wizard who had no sense of existence, the other five chasing chiefs were impassioned. "I think everyone has doubts. For the sake of my reputation for chasing prisoners, let''s ask for a pardon." Seeing that the fire is almost over, Nedamen suggested. Naturally, this remark was unanimously approved by the Bai Wu Da chasing the chief executives. "Ahem, you guys, I have to interrupt you. Have you ever thought about a question, are we really qualified to be convicted of him? Just as the president of the prison Dickett said, he has several important duties. The status is not trivial." said the president of the prison, Kenneth, who had not spoken. Outsiders may not be clear, but as high-level personnel of the Prison Judgement Association, they may be very clear. Although the chasing jail club has the right to monitor, apprehend, interrogate, and punish low, middle and high-level wizards, there are some high-level wizards that they can''t judge if they want to. If a person who should not be judged is judged, it will be a group of them who will be dereliction of duty at that time. There will be a suspicion of following offense, which will leave a big stain, which will affect future job evaluation. However, this kind of people are a minority after all, and they need to be extremely distinguished in order to meet the conditions. As for Rock---- "President Kenneth Prison is too worried, no matter how many important positions he holds, strength in the wizarding world is the first factor to measure a wizard." Nedamen laughed. The implication is that in terms of strength, Roque is a lot worse, and other factors become irrelevant. "Don''t forget, that person''s strength has always improved rapidly, and who knows what level he is now." Kenneth said. "No matter how quickly, you can''t already understand the true meaning of the element or the mystery of space and become a semi-fourth-order wizard." Nedamen retorted. Tier 3 is not comparable to Tier 1 and Tier 2 after all. What''s more, Roque has a well-known shortcoming. He was born in the small Gray Mist Tower Academy, and his road to Tier 4 is destined to be more difficult than others. Many people agree with Nedamen''s words. "I propose to ask for a scale to measure the level of guilt of the missing wizard Roque Bambora, in order to correct the power of the wizarding world. Who agrees and who opposes?" Complying with the wishes of the wizards, the president of the prison Dickett finally announced the vote. The result came out very quickly. Kenneth and Lawson abstained, and the other eight people unanimously agreed, and the resolution was passed. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please also collect and recommend the novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 884： College discussion "Wizards can collect(! Nominally speaking, all low, medium and high-level wizards are under the supervision of the Prison Pursuit Association, but Rock''s identity is not ordinary. Even if the prison association passes the vote, they can''t justify it casually. Soon, the prison will submit a bill to the spar council. Under the impetus of a caring person, the Crystal Council quickly passed the decision to chase the prison. However, the Spar Council rejected the proposal that the chasing jail club would directly conduct an internal judgment. In order to show justice, it sent to the organizations Roque was in and invited them to send people to testify, so as not to cause other unnecessary troubles. Grey Mist Tower College. For the Grey Mist Tower, it was really a big event. After receiving the notice from the Spar Council, the college immediately held a meeting of the tower masters, and the remaining 7 tower masters arrived one by one. Not only that, even Baihe College also sent two tower masters. "It''s deceiving too much." Cobotton, the master of the tallest tower, couldn''t help cursing. "Indeed, if Wizard Rock is a white witch, he will definitely not suffer such difficulties." Stewart agreed. How long has this happened? After the late tower owner Quelsai, another tower owner was chased and sentenced to be sentenced. This is a rare situation for hundreds of years. It is clearly deceived that the gray mist tower is weak, and the tower owners cant help it. Not angry. The owners of the Grey Mist Tower were filled with outrage, which embarrassed the two white witches. "Ahem, the situation of Wizard Rock is really special. Now is not the time to be entangled in this issue. The judgment date for the chasing jail club has been set. Let''s think about how to deal with it." Lattimo of Baihe College pretended to cough. A sound, and then solemnly said. "This is true. To be honest, in the Prison Pursuit Society and even the Spar Council, our White River Academy is really nothing. It is almost impossible to prevent the verdict from happening. The key point will fall on Wizard Rock. "The fellow Jeremy Wizard said. In White River College, in terms of identity and strength, Jeremy outperformed Lattimore by several factors. He was able to come forward to discuss it, and it can be seen that White River College did not want Rock to have a problem. He went on to say: "Before he came, Dean Kingsley ordered that if Wizard Rock is really confined to a certain kind of predicament, White River College is willing to provide help, and the Dean himself can also come forward." Jeremy''s words further illustrate the sincerity of White River College. Hearing this, the figures of the seven in the Gray Mist Tower were slightly shaken, thinking that only Wizard Rock could have the ability to make the deans of White River College willing to run for them. But if you want to rescue, you need to know where Wizard Rock is trapped. Everyone looked at each other and finally turned their eyes on Timothy. "You can only call the two pet beasts of Wizard Rock for questioning." Timothy shook his head slightly, then proposed. As Roque''s mentor, Timothy didn''t know the details, let alone other people. Nicholas and the Red Armored Beast were summoned to the venue after a while. When the two pet beasts looked at the current battle, they knew that things were definitely not easy. Timothy narrated the matter briefly and concisely. After listening to what happened, Nicholas would definitely curse if it weren''t for the wrong occasion. "Witcher Rock didn''t really tell me where he was going." Nicholas still replied the same, but his eyes were on the red armor. Hong Jia glared at it and found that everyone was looking at him. "Can you ask one more question, what consequences will the verdict of the prison committee bring? After all, a person as honest as Wizard Rock will not be afraid of any measurement, and there will be no hidden guilt." The gaze of the tower masters, the red armor asked unhurriedly. After a moment of silence, Jeremy replied: "If Rock Wizard does nothing, in general, there will be no bad results, except for a slight damage to his reputation." "What is an unusual situation?" Hong Jia asked. "The chasing jail will judge that nuclear weapons use the scale of crimes, an extremely treasured weapon of the wizarding world, plus the mighty power of our wizarding world, under normal circumstances there is no possibility of misjudgment, but the situation in the world is not the same. The words can be summed up, it is not that there are no factors that can interfere with the scale." Jeremy said. There are still some things he didn''t say. The chasing and punishing will be at the critical moment of the prison president''s change. It is not ruled out that some people take risks and secretly resort to other interference methods. "This----" The Red Armor did not expect that this kind of malpractice would also exist in the powerful wizarding world. He pondered for a few seconds, and said suspiciously: "If it is only disturbed, even if it is judged to be guilty, wait for Wizard Rock to reappear. , The problem doesnt exist anymore. "It''s not as simple as that. Once you are found guilty on the scale, the punisher will take a series of compulsory measures. At that time, the college will have to cooperate to show some important items, such as the college contract and the witch pet itself, to facilitate the chase. The prison will chase the witch, and then it will really be at the mercy." Timothy said in a deep voice. At that time, it was still unknown whether Rock could return to the witchcraft world, so it was too passive. Nowadays, the best way is to find Rock and let him appear before the verdict, then no one else can use any means. "No, Rock Wizard is noble. He is not only a scholar in the wizarding world, but also serves on the Code Council, as well as the Wizard Array General Assembly, the Mask Academy, and the Spar Council. Is it possible that these identities have no effect at all. What!" Nicholas couldn''t help complaining after hearing these words. "Of course it is useful. This time Hengju will have a lot of eyes staring at it. Except for the highest tower city, the organizations you mentioned will send people to stare at it, and will not allow misjudgment. As for the others, whether in the wizarding world or elsewhere, after all, it is necessary to speak with strength. According to the standards of the Chasing Prison Association, only those wizards who have reached the level of the fourth stage with the strength to understand the true meaning of the element or the mystery of space. Have certain qualifications to be exempted from trial. " Timothy is still answering this. She is now a chasing chief at any rate. She has a better understanding of the inside of the chasing and chasing society than ordinary people. During this time, she has been inquiring about the affairs of Rock. Hearing her words, the red armor''s eyes suddenly lit up. "So, what kind of justice can be avoided by half Tier 4?" It asked in a deep voice. "Of course, with half Tier 4 and the other identities of the Wizard of Rock, how can the chasing jail club be qualified to judge him." Timothy said affirmatively, but his eyes were fixed on the red armor. The same goes for other people. Hearing the red armor''s question, an unbelievable thought rose in their heart. "Then there is no problem." Red Jia said firmly. "How do you say this?" Marlowe couldn''t help asking to ask other people''s feelings. "Hey, just as you think, the chasing jail club is not qualified to be judged by Wizard Rock. I can''t say more about the others, just wait and see." Red Jia grinned and replied vaguely. It is different from Nicholas contract, and it is not as constrained as Nicholas. It can tell some things, but it certainly wont reveal Rocks secrets. Although the tower owners felt untrue, seeing the red armor plausible, they couldn''t help but believe what it said. The biggest problem was solved, and then the tower owners discussed for a while to set the tone for Rock''s condemnation, waiting for the set date to arrive. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 885 College Discussion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 885： Judgment and inheritance Three months have passed since the prison committee decided to ask for an assessment. On this day, many wizards were invited to the Prison Pursuit Club. Some came from a long way from the Baipu Academy League, the presidents of the nearby Witch Array Association, and the masked wizards who represented the Masked Academy, and Record member of the Spar Council. The most eye-catching is of course the visitors from Baipu Academy. Among them are two witch pets representing Tier 4 wizards: Casper and Bird. "It''s really unreasonable. If we find any mistakes in the process of condemnation, we will never let it go." President Bodam from the Witch Array Association said directly. "Wizard Bodam, do you question the rules of my prison?" Dickett warned. "So what? You don''t think about making good contributions to the witchcraft world, but in order to fight for power and gain, you don''t hesitate to shame a scholar who has made great achievements in the witchcraft world. Do you really have the rules?" Bodam has always been anxious and has no scruples about the prison. Face. "You--presumptuous," Dickett shouted. "Why, do you want to judge with me." Bodam sneered. The three guild leaders of the general guild were selected, and their strength levels were all half-fourth. Adding to their own merits to the wizarding world, the prison guild could not use them. "President Dikter, please be cautious and more cautious when you judge Hengju. These words represent my witch formation association, and also represent Lord Childe." Sainz continued. "Please don''t worry, everyone, I will do my best when chasing the jail, and all behaviors will be in accordance with the rules of the witchcraft." Hearing these words, Dickett''s face was very dark. In the special punishment tower, the atmosphere is unprecedentedly solemn. Under the gazes of the invitees, all the leaders of the prison chasing committee came to the field. Six big chasing chasing leaders stood outside, and Dickett personally took the other three prison leaders to the front. This time, the prison club went all out, but let the people around him curse shamelessly. After all, the penal scale is the torture tool of the prison chasing club. There are so many high-level prisoners who come forward. Who knows if the penal scale is slightly biased. "Respect, please check the penalty plate." "Respect, please check the penalty plate." When the voice fell, there was a time plate lying on the Xing Tower out of thin air, which fell in the center like a rock. "Rock Bambora is affiliated to the Baipu Academy League. Because he has not heard from him for fifteen years, he has been chasing the chief executive La Ans-so he is punished!" "Please account for their sins!" In the penalty tower, only the voices of the people from the prison club were left, and several people input energy one after another to activate the penal scale with authority. At this time, the penguin pan burst out with a **** breath, and the penguin pan itself became extremely white, surrounded by **** rainbow light. Immediately afterwards, the surface of the scale of crimes wriggled, gradually turning into the appearance of Rock, the white statue standing upright, in a **** breath. After everything was ready, the scarlet rainbow light began to shrink, trying to infiltrate the statue of Rock. "Buzzing." The **** light rolled, with a harsh whisper, undoubtedly affecting the minds of the wizards. In the next second, the blood-colored rainbow light shrank sharply. Accompanied by a louder muffled sound, the blood-colored rainbow light resembled a pebble hitting a rock, but it bounced back, scattered to a certain range around it, and scurried. "how come?" Such a movement stunned the prisoners, and at the same time, their eyelids couldn''t help beating, among them, Nedamen could not help but exhale. This kind of vision represents only one situation, and their group is not yet qualified to judge whether Rock is guilty or not. How can it be? It hasn''t been forty years since that person became a Tier 3 wizard. How could it have grown to such a level? Tier 3 is not comparable to a low to mid-level wizard. Even if it is a genius wizard with an extraordinary background, it will take seven to eighty years. But the facts in front of them cannot tolerate them to question! "Hehe, some people are just different, otherwise they will inherit the witch formation that can change the witch world. Other people just like to be overpowered, which doesn''t make a big joke." "Hahaha." Many people sneered directly, especially the presidents of the Witch Array General Association. The members of the prison club waited until their faces became darker, and they wanted to find a space portal to get in. "It''s worthy of being Wizard Rock, who has realized the true meaning of the elements, so I am ashamed of myself." "Yeah, who would have thought of this, Wizard Rock is too low-key." In addition to the sarcasm, it was the emotional voice of the wizards. After all, Roque''s growth exceeded their expectations, surpassing most of them. When many people feel that Rock is initially involved in the essence of the elements, they don''t know that someone''s growth is much more than that. On the top of the mountain. In front of the cliff on the top of the mountain, the juvenile brigade was escorting Rock staring at the cliff. Rock Strength: 94.231, Agility: 92.277, Constitution: 94.698, Spirit: 90 Ability: Collection (1010) [Witcher''s Hood: 96.546] In the past fifteen years, with the help of the young travel master and the contribution of Suishan this precious land, Rock has made unprecedented improvements in all aspects. In the first eight years, he tried his best to conquer the essence of the element. In five years, he has successively realized the true meaning of earth, magnetism, water, and dark elements, and spent another three years to further control the true meaning of the five elements, including the wood element. In the next two years, he increased his mental power to the limit and initially integrated the triple wizard hood. As the young travel master said, mastering the true meaning of the elements will become easy to solve other problems in turn, so he only took two years for this step. In the last five years, they have all been spent on understanding the mysteries of space. During the period, the young traveller thought of several ways, and almost didn''t drive himself crazy. It was not until nearly a year that Rock did not live up to his expectations, and finally got a glimpse of space mystery. This made Rock sigh, no wonder so many people are stuck at the node of space fascination, and the mystery of space is really not something mundane creatures can watch. You must know he has a palm-like avatar, the blue sky tree, and the huge amount of knowledge taught by the Shu Zun Zun, and the young Zun Zun spared no effort to teach. Even after so long, the plight of others can be Think about it. As for the physique, he did not deliberately improve. In the process of other aspects of growth, the physique naturally strengthened. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that his face had a different color, the young traveler couldn''t help asking. "What should have happened over the witch world." Roque frowned and said, just now there was a throbbing for no reason, he can be sure that the source is from the witch world. "Don''t think about it so much, the most important thing for you is the Suishan Inheritance. If you can''t pass the inheritance level, everything about you will be in vain, and I will definitely make this dry mountain in Yongzhen." said the young travel master. Based on his understanding of the deity, this deity has become true, and those who speak will definitely not be discounted, that is to say, the destiny of their teachers and students is already tied to the inheritance of Suishan. Success all returns to the right track, failure means a pair of teachers and students are missing in the world. "Tutor, please rest assured, the students understand in their hearts." Rock nodded solemnly. He knows the witch world very well. He has been trapped in Suishan for a long time and has lost contact with the witch world. Of course, there will be hidden dangers in the witch world. But he also knew that no matter how big the problem was, as long as he returned to the wizarding world, the problem would be solved. After all, he did not betray the wizarding world, but had a great probability of being promoted to the fourth rank. Tier 4 is the top power of the worlds, but it is not dispensable, and the will of the wizard world will take the initiative to win over. Of course, the premise of everything is to live and gain the inheritance of Suishan. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 886： Chronicles of the Years "Wizards can collect(! So far, within a limited range, the young travel master has helped him reach the best conditions, and one step further is to be promoted to Tier 4. "The deity believes that with your talent, you can definitely be recognized by the years and years." The young travel deity patted the student''s shoulder and said solemnly. "I believe it too." Rock chuckled lightly. "Haha, then take it well, and leave the rest to you." The young traveler also smiled. "Tutor, is there a reason for this scroll?" Roque asked after pondering for two seconds. "Do you know where Suishan is?" the young traveler asked rhetorically. "It''s not within the range of the Space Lost City." Rock replied. "Exactly, Suiyue Mountain is also within the scope of the time corridor. The bizarre place was born from the mutual influence of the rules of the two worlds, and the Suiyue Scroll is on Suiyue Mountain from beginning to end. As for how it came, I didn''t listen to my deity. Passed." said the young travel master. Rock was not disappointed when he heard the words of his mentor. Another month passed, and after a month of rest in front of the cliff, Rock decided to accept the Suishan inheritance. "let''s start." "Wait for you to come out." Before long, only Roque was left in front of the cliff. Two thick streamers come from outside the sky, one on the left and the other on the right. The left comes from the space lost city, and the right comes from the time corridor. They are drawn into the cliff wall of Suishan Mountain. The cliff wall instantly turns into a picture scroll with the picture scroll. The chaotic ink patterns are deep and some are shallow. The square in front of the cliff exudes fluorescence. At a certain moment, a stone came off the square, holding Roque into the scroll and entering one of the ink patterns. In the blink of an eye, all visions disappeared, the cliff was still the original cliff, and the square was also the previous square, except for the original people on the square. "There is time for real rhyme, more space for the essence, but unfortunately it is still invisible." "You came." "I heard that you have done another big thing, so I went back to Suishan to take a look." Two figures landed on the square one after another. One was a juvenile Luzun, and the other was a clone of Shishu Luzun. He was indeed a young man. The young man looked like a man with a sharp edge. "Shiye, don''t talk coldly, you are far more active than me in terms of activeness." The young Lu Zun glanced at him squintingly. "I am not the same as you. I should be called aggressive. You are pure chaos." Venerable Shiye said. "I''m too lazy to argue with you, let''s go if there''s nothing wrong." The young traveler waved his hand impatiently. "Look at what you said, your student is not my student. My student is undergoing a lifelong assessment inside. I can''t give him a ride." Venerable Shi Ye laughed. Hearing this, the young traveller rolled his eyes, and he knew that, don''t look at Shiye, pretending to be a human being on the outside, he has always been unscrupulous in front of him, this is his original appearance. "Do you really have confidence in him? The inheritance of the scrolls is not only based on talents, but also needs to meet various conditions of conformity." After a pause, Venerable Shiye asked. "Of course, he is Roque Bambora, a student of my Venerable Yeeye." "I wanted to intercede on your behalf, but it doesn''t seem necessary." "No matter what the result is, there is no need for you to do anything." The young traveller stared at the cliff face of the Suishan Mountain intently. Seeing that at this time, the Venerable Ye shook his head slightly, and left quietly. At the same time, after Roque entered the time series, he found that he was on a long river with a piece of old rock at his foot. The fog above the long river was filled with fog. Under the action of the fog, the old rock at his feet was being eroded a little bit. "Before the Suishanshi disappears, the secret of inheritance must be solved, otherwise this is the place of my burial." At this time, he didn''t dare to use his mental power to perceive it, but he could perceive that the surrounding fog was clearly a kind of spatial energy, and the long river below contained spatial and temporal energy, which was unusual at first glance. He manipulated the Suishanshi to fly forward. Due to the obstacles of space and fog, the flying speed was unprecedentedly slow, while he carefully observed the changes around him. After a while, he stopped his figure, the surrounding fog did not change, and occasionally light and shadow passed by the long river that was not wide below, indicating that the long river was the key. Based on the changes in the edge of the Changhe River, he can judge that it should be a circular river. Instead of advancing fast and aggravating the consumption of rocks in the mountains, it is better to stop and observe the changes in the river to find a more critical place. In order to see more clearly, he manipulated the Suishan stone close to the river below, preparing to stand by. Soon, a light and shadow swept down from the upper side, and Roque hurriedly moved to the downstream in the direction where the light and shadow were. "It''s actually a plane?" This time, Roque saw it very clearly, that light and shadow were not some kind of objects, but an empty world containing infinite possibilities, commonly known as planes. With regard to the planes, he has always had a lot of contact, especially the two time periods of Kongling Realm promotion and the appearance of Red Armor. He has bothered to study in depth, so he can make clear judgments. He could see more things, and the dim luster bursting from the plane was not difficult to analyze. The plane just now was obviously flawed, lacking the vitality that it should have, and was a little quiet. "It''s just that, what does this have to do with Suishan''s inheritance?" Rock frowned. He did not rush to the conclusion, and then waited for two lights and shadows. Although the colors and shapes of the lights and shadows were different, he was still able to confirm that they were all planes, and they were half planes that were not young. Damaged. "According to the simple message left by Shishu Luzun, there is no fixed formula in the time scroll, but it is ever-changing. Different entrants have different situations and change according to chance." "It seems that my chance lies in these damaged planes." Combining the known information, Roque analyzed the key point. With the conclusion, he certainly must strive for more favorable conditions, that is, to choose a plane that is not so badly damaged. After a period of time, watching the light and shadow getting closer and closer, Roque''s eyes flashed with determination. He saw the timing and manipulated the mountains and rocks to descend rapidly and plunged into this long, dangerous and unpredictable river. What he didn''t expect was that the light and shadow seemed to float only a few millimetres under the surface of the river. When he entered the long river, he realized that the distance was far greater than expected. The dense fog in the space around him was like a solid wall, which not only hindered him. Moving forward also made it difficult for him to discern the direction. Fortunately, he has mastered the spatial energy, so he won''t be trapped in it. He knows that the river is flowing, UU reading www.uukanshu. Once com delays time, it will miss the plane, leading to a loss of success. "Fight." At this moment, Roque tried his best to mobilize the space energy, condensed in his body and turned into a big arrow, wrapped himself in the arrow, struggling to stab in a certain direction, and the energy of the tail of the arrow was extremely violent. As he moved, the rocks of Suishan quickly melted away. In this indistinct fog, Roque plunged into the fog deeper, until there was light in front of him at a certain moment, and then a shining barrier appeared. Seeing this scene, Roque heaved a sigh of relief, condensing his own spatial energy, allowing the barrier to hit him until he swallowed him. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 887), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 887： Named salvation Passing through the barrier without hindrance, he came into a small space, smaller than the empty ridge boundary when he first saw it, and the maximum width was only a hundred meters. "Sure enough, this place is extremely lacking in vitality, and even the initial land has not been fully formed. This is still not a half plane. Could it be that the hatching process of the seed of the plane has changed?" Roque looked around and saw scattered clods, water droplets, etc. floating in the air. The surrounding area was dim and cold, and the entire space seemed to be on the verge of death. The mental power spread, he found the target, flew over by himself, stretched out his hand, and a plane heart floated up uncontrollably. The Heart of the Plane struggled a few times, struggling very weakly, but it seemed to be trembling, and it made people look at it with pity. The moment he saw the heart of the plane, Roque suddenly had a strong feeling that he wanted to save the heart of the face and give the face a new life. "This----is it the assessment that must be experienced in the inheritance?" As a third-order consummate wizard, he will not feel unreasonable. Having such a thought can only show that he is inspiring and guiding himself to do the right thing. In other words, saving this plane is the true meaning of inheritance. Where. If it is to save the plane, this thing really fits his experience. Although he was puzzled for the time being, he decided to conform to his heart and try to save the plane. "Then try." Immediately, he put his palm on the heart of the plane. The heart of this plane is only 23 centimeters in diameter. There is almost no original energy stored in it, and there are very few laws. The soil system is 4 scales, the water system is 2 scales, the fire system is 1.3 scales, the wood system is 0.9 scale, and the magnetic system is 0.5 scale Wait. He remembered very clearly that although the original empty ridge boundary was barren, it had 15 scales for mental illusions, 11 scales for undead, 10 scales for earth, and countless others. Compared with the Kongling Realm at the time, this plane looked pitiful. "Regardless of whether it is the reason for the lack of law, the power of this law is really small, so let''s add some to it and see the situation." In the past years, he has cultivated a barren half-plane little by little into a fine micro-plane. Although it is not entirely his own credit, he knows the whole process of growth. It is not a difficult task for him to supplement the power of the law on this plane at the moment. The first step, of course, is to obtain the authority crystal of the plane, otherwise it is impossible to control the various things of the plane. Immediately he thought, it is not enough to control the authority crystal alone. To resuscitate this plane, he must exercise full control over the plane, and must be able to operate according to his will even if it is an elemental particle in the plane. . "Then sign a contract. If the inheritance fails, everything will stop. There is no time to take care of yourself." He pondered for half a second, throwing other turbulent thoughts behind him, and now he can''t care about it. There are no hidden dangers. Now, he himself is no longer the ignorant new low-level wizard, signing a domineering contract can be said to be familiar, and soon he used the heart of the plane as his little brother, the three-grain-sized authority crystal. Also in control of him. The second step is to increase the energy concentration in the plane, so that the original energy increases, and finally the original energy is converted into the power of the law. In fact, this method is the simplest and most basic way to enhance the plane. After those gods occupy a pastoral world, many gods will open a portal to the elemental plane, such as the Winter Rift in the Holy Grace Realm. This method is used to upgrade the plane. "No matter, I can only use myself as the energy source." Roque looked around and thought that it was a weird river outside. He gave up the method of letting the plane absorb energy from the outside world. Taking himself as an energy source has an advantage. The energy he provides contains his will, which makes it easier for him to integrate energy into the plane. After a while, Roque moved his position to the center of the plane, a ray of energy was drawn from his body, and with his manipulation, it was carefully integrated into the plane and turned into a part of the plane. After trying more than a dozen times without any flaws, he began to increase energy delivery. A few days later, the energy spread out from him like a wanton mist, and finally merged into everything around him. Then he discovered a new problem. The increase in the original energy obviously cannot keep up with the increase in the plane energy. This face looks like an old man with severely impaired functions, but he can only do it to the end with a good person, and share his energy to help him. Function operation. Later, he found that the power of the energy transfer law in this hospital had the same problem, and he could only do it in a big way. It took more than a month for the power of the law of the soil system to increase by 1 mark, reaching 5 marks. He knows that the increase in the power of the law is more difficult as it goes to the back. The same 1 scale, the corresponding plane energy will increase more and more, because the plane itself is strengthening, and the foundation becomes thicker and you have to pay more if you want to improve. . Four months later, when the law of the earth system strengthened to 7.2 marks, Rock had to stop instilling the energy of the earth system. When the soil system was increased to 7.2, he found a serious problem. If the laws of the soil system were further strengthened, the entire plane might collapse. "Could it be the imbalance between the elemental systems that led to the birth of hidden dangers?" A thought flashed in his head, and he rejected it for a moment. If it was an imbalance between the elements, it should be a hidden danger that should have been discovered by him, rather than a serious problem as soon as it was discovered. The next time He changed to an element system, and it took more than 4 months to increase the power of the water system law to 5.8 marks, and the same problem appeared at this time. If the law of the water system goes further, the plane will also be in danger of collapse, just like the law of the earth system. Half a year later, he successively increased the law of the wood system to 3.7 scales and the law of magnetic system 2.9 scales. There was no accident. The same problem blocked the increase of the law. This made him deeply understand that in the plane, there must be an extremely obscure factor that determines the upper limit of the power of the laws of each system and restricts the further growth of the plane. Perhaps the plane cannot become a true demiplane because of the lack of such obscure factors. "The ability to limit the upper limit of the law must have a certain relationship with the power of the law----" Luo Ke fixedly stared at the heart of the plane in front of him, and his mental power fully penetrated it, not letting go of every inch of space. If it wasn''t for the conditions, he would want to dissect a plane''s mind to see what substance it contains. At this moment, he has a strong feeling that as long as he finds the obscure factor, the plane can be saved, and the inheritance of Suishan will also appear before his eyes. He searched over and over again, scared that the meager and ignorant will in the heart of the plane had a tendency to collapse. By this time, he still did not find a trace of it. "It doesn''t have to be in the heart of the plane, but it may also be hidden in a subtle place on the plane." The heart of the plane and the plane are related to each other, and he temporarily let go of the heart of the plane, and looked at the surrounding planes, and again made a careful search. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 888： Explore continues "Wizards can collect(! Rock has never lacked patience, but he underestimated the difficulty of finding the cryptic factor. He spent more than two months searching, searching again and again, and comparing and analyzing several times, but he still found nothing. This made him realize that there must be a problem with his own way of searching, and he needs to change a different method. In fact, under the circumstance that he does not destroy the plane at all times, the previous method of exploration is already the limit he can do, and going deeper will inevitably cause damage to the plane, which is contrary to the original intention of the assessment. "There are probably two possibilities for the immediate result: the substance is hidden to the depths, beyond my ability to perceive; or it is the substance that has entered the plane and has combined with other things to transform into a new substance." He is more inclined to the second possibility, and he already has the goal of suspicion, which is the power of the law within the plane of the heart. However, he can only use and borrow the power of the law now, without the ability to disassemble the power of the law, and can''t find the key factor from the dismantling. Then, he thought of the long river outside, thought of the light and shadow that flowed along with the river, combined with what he had discovered during his recent exploration, suddenly thought of a possibility. "According to my analysis, this foundation is so weak that it should have been shattered long ago, but this shattering trend has been delayed and suppressed. Obviously, Changhe has played a certain role. It is not accidental that countless damaged planes have gathered in that long river. The long river is acting as a special nutrient solution, hoping that the damaged planes can be repaired----" This principle is similar to Rock when dealing with certain experimental objects. The reason why he hasn''t thought of this is because the plane and the river are extraordinary things, and it is difficult for him to associate it with some laboratory equipment. . "Does the world really have such a place?" He couldn''t help but doubted, and then he smiled bitterly. There is no time to deal with these problems now. The occurrence of a wizard''s "occupational disease" is almost irrelevant. "So, the key factor should be hidden in the long river, that is, the dense fog." After thinking of this, he didn''t rush to act, but calmed down and thought. Soon after thinking of a proper plan, he started to act. He wanted to directly drive the plane to absorb the mist from the outside world, and then he found that he had overestimated the ability of the plane, and its function was no longer enough to support it to absorb external energy. If the result of a strong manipulation, there can only be one-plane annihilation. "Sure enough, things won''t be so simple. I have to rely on myself in the end." He is now in the assessment process, so Rock thinks very openly. Of course, the assessment depends on himself. Considering that the current plane can''t withstand any toss, he gave up the idea of ??using the plane and went out to collect the mist in person. Soon, Roque broke through the barriers of the plane and returned to the long river. In the dense fog, he flew forward and collected the fog. Behind him was the barrier of the plane that was approaching. As he kept advancing, the plane was also advancing, and it looked like the barrier of the plane was chasing him. same. After a while, Roque was swallowed by the barriers of the plane again. "Unfortunately, after entering the chronological scroll, the blue sky tree unexpectedly lost contact, otherwise it would be more convenient to collect it." Rock glanced at the Sui Shanshi beside his side, only three-quarters of the time left when he first entered the chronological scroll. The role of Suishanshi is reflected outside the plane. When he enters the Long River, Suishanshi will provide the protection he deserves. Even his spiritual power has been protected to a certain extent. As for the consequences of losing the protection of Suishanshi, he will not Will try it curiously. After returning to the plane, he sat on the rock of Suishan, unscrupulously detecting the fog in the space of his hand. As he expected, this special mist did not have no effect on him, but that the bad influence was borne by Sui Shanshi and could not affect him. "I want to see what substance is playing the most critical role." For wizards who have been silent in the laboratory for a long time, the solution to this problem is very simple, step by step to decompose the constituent substances in the mist, and integrate the decomposed substances into the plane, and see which part of the substance is needed by the plane. Then step by step meticulous, continue to in-depth decomposition and comparison, to find the most critical factors. This method is also what Rock is best at, but he has to hurry up and must hurry up before the Suishanshi completely melts away. Before he even started, he directly eliminated the spatial energy contained in the mist. Without him, time can be far deeper than space, and even Tier 4 wizards can''t understand it. If you understand the mystery of time energy, you won''t have the trouble of life limit, which is obviously impossible. If the assessment really reaches that point, it is an unsolvable existence for him, of course he must first consider it in the direction of solution. Before long, he used appropriate means to extract part of the pure spatial energy from it, first tame the particles in the spatial energy to the point where it could be used, and then tried to integrate into the plane. Then he found that the problem was more difficult than expected. The plane did not have the tendency to absorb the extracted spatial energy, but he did not give up. He simply extracted all the collected mist into spatial energy to increase the concentration of this pure spatial energy. After that, I tried tirelessly, again and again. A week later, he finally noticed the change, and a little space could be absorbed by the plane. "Sure enough, it''s not that it can''t be absorbed, but the efficiency is extremely low, so low that it is almost negligible." Rock''s eyes brightened. During the whole process, he sensed all the changes in the plane throughout the whole process, and sensed that the trace of space energy was indeed absorbed by the plane. He also sensed that it was related to the law, not the power of the law in the heart of the plane, but extended to The law of the plane. In order to ensure the accuracy of this induction, he did not stop the experiment until the second thread space could be absorbed. In order to verify this conclusion, he tried to improve the law. As expected, the upper limit of the law has been slightly loosened. Although it is very subtle, it is real. So, the next step is to decompose the space energy. "Step by step decomposition is too time-consuming, but the collection ability is more convenient." As a wizard who has just begun to see the mystery of space energy, to be honest, it is not easy to decompose space energy, but he has the ability to gather. Before he took control of the mysteries of space, he might have no choice but to use space, but now he doesn''t have such troubles. Moreover, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s collection ability is related to his will. The strength of the collection and what can be collected basically depend on him. Even if it fails several times, it will probably try hundreds of times. Later, he went out to collect fog again, this time more than the last time. In the next time, he began to implement this step with all his strength. As he considered before, first collect and sample shallowly, integrate the collected material into the plane, compare the effects, and then collect and sample further, record it, repeat the experiment, and constantly narrow the scope. Due to the limited number of acquisition capabilities and the complexity of space energy, after more than half a year of exploration, he obtained a very special space energy. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 889 Exploring Continue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 889： Inheritance It is very special because it is full of vitality, not as cold as other spaces can be. When perceiving this ray of spatial energy carefully, Roque can feel the different vitality in it. Of course, there is no difference in appearance, and it can be as transparent as an ordinary space, usually called "empty and secluded color". "This should be the simplest and purest space." Rock observed for a while, and meticulously made a record before sending the newly collected space into the plane. Almost in an instant, the plane merged the space with this strand of space. At this time, an empty and secluded light suddenly descended from above, directly falling on him, making his eyes light up slightly. "Finally, no time was wasted." Rock looked at his seat, and only half of the original rock was left. After the light fell on him, there was a layer of faint protection all over him, and some messages in his mind made him understand that he had succeeded. Before, although he firmly believed that he had been on the right path, when the results did not show up, there was no pressure in his heart, and he was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. From the newly received information, he learned that the energetic spatial energy-creation spatial energy, combined with the plane law, can bring vitality to the plane. In fact, energies can be converted into each other, and creation can also be regarded as a characteristic of the element of the space element, and control is the essence of a high-quality element. After sorting out the new simple information, Roque beckoned to the outside, a smog was pulled by him, broke through the barrier and entered the plane, and came to him. "It seems that this face needs to be fully recovered. I hope that this face will not lack other factors, otherwise it will be a troublesome thing." Now that he has passed the preliminary examination, the Years and Years Scrolls directly granted a kind of authority to enable him to mobilize the fog outside, which is the reason why the fog is dragged. The problem of collecting fog has been solved. The next thing is to collect more space energy of creation and integrate them into the plane one by one. It is not difficult to do it with relevant experience. As time passed day by day, Rock could clearly feel that the vitality in the plane was gradually increasing, and the plane was indeed recovering a little bit. In addition to replenishing the plane of creation space energy, he also needs to instill energy into it and raise the law scale in it, seeing that the heart of the plane is also slowly growing. "Boom-boom-boom." Until one day, the plane trembled abruptly, and the majestic black and yellow light covered the space above the plane, seeming to celebrate the birth of a new plane. Roque could sense this cheerful atmosphere. He looked up at him blankly, but he didn''t see any light of Xuanhuang falling on him. "Sure enough, it''s fake." He thought to himself. If it were true, he saved a plane, and he would surely gain great feats from all realms, obviously not at this time. The next moment, without waiting for any reaction from him, his body suddenly became uncontrollable, and he flew upwards quickly. He flew past the black light, flew out of the newly born half plane, flew through the heavy mist, and flew out. To the surface of the river. But he still didn''t stop, and he kept flying upwards. He glanced at the bottom subconsciously. The dense fog below had disappeared. He saw a vast river. As he analyzed, it was indeed a ring-shaped river. The stars in the river were dotted with light and shadows. The lights and shadows all floated to the surface of the river. Tell him something. At this moment, only the ring river and the light and shadow remained in his eyes. Everything below was deeply reflected in his mind and in his heart, making him involuntarily immersed in it, unable to extricate himself. The top of the mountain. On the square on the side of the cliff, the young traveller stood there like a wooden stake, staring at the cliff without blinking. He has been standing there ever since his student Rock entered the chronology, and he hasn''t moved a step for several years. "Suiye, it''s been more than three years. It''s rare that you can be so calm. It seems that your previous nonsense was useless." Youth Shiye once again came to Suishan and fell not far from him. "What are you doing again? I told you that no matter whether you succeed or not, you don''t need to do anything." The young traveler looked stern. "I didn''t come to see you specially, but I just returned to Suishan, so I''ll stop by and have a look." "I''ve seen it, should you leave now." "Oh, I wanted to tell you a good news. Since you don''t want to hear it, then forget it." Venerable Shiye turned his face and said with a joking tone. The young traveller didn''t pay attention to him, his eyes were still staring at the cliff, as if he wanted to see through the cliff. "To tell you the truth, I actually came back to Sui Shan on purpose, just to meet our students, because he is about to come out recently." After a half-minute pause, Venerable Shiye said suddenly. "What are you talking about? How could you know?" Hearing this, the young traveller turned his head abruptly and stared at him. "Hehe, I don''t have this ability. Of course, I asked the deity and the deity told me." Venerable Shiye laughed, "In fact, more than a year ago, Roque touched the inheritance in the scroll of time. " "Then why are you telling me now." Hearing his words, the young Lu Zun''s face turned dark, and he gritted his teeth and roared. "I remember you said that you don''t need to do anything in person, but I did what you said. Also, didn''t you find out? Suishan''s ban has long been released by the deity, hahaha----" Seeing the ever-changing complexion of the young traveler, compared with the coldness on his previous face, the Venerable Shiye smiled openly and wanton, making the young traveler want to punch him in the face. Thinking that he would be silly to beat himself up, the young traveller held back his anger and turned away from that humble face, but there was a big stone falling to the ground in his heart. After teasing the boy, Shiye Venerable did not leave, and stayed in the square to wait with him. On this day, a gloomy light appeared somewhere on the cliff, and the cliff became as soft as water where the gloomy light was shining, and a figure sprang out from it, not who Rock was. "Tutor." Rock only felt a flash before his eyes, and two figures appeared in front of him. "Yes, yes, I know you will succeed." The young traveler looked at him up and down and nodded slightly. "Thanks to the tutor''s teaching." Rock said sincerely. If it were not for the painstaking teachings of the young traveller, it would be difficult for him to understand the mystery of space in a short period of time. This time, 90% of the inheritance would fail. "That is, you also have your own efforts----" Youth Travel Zun praised. "Ahem, have you forgotten that there is another person here?" Venerable Shiye interrupted their conversation and saw Roque look at him and directly introduced, "I am also your mentor, with the same identity as him. How old is he." "Yes, but you don''t need to pay attention to him, this person has a bad personality." The young traveler waved his hand, his face looked like he was waiting to see him, and finally asked curiously, "What inheritance do you have?" "A ring of river." Roque replied subconsciously when he heard the instructor''s question. "Huanhe?" The two venerables looked at each other. When Rock was about to explain, Shi Shu Lu Zun appeared. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 890： Lvzun talks about Suishan "Wizards can collect(! "Rock, would you like to enter the gate of my old mountain?" "I have seen a mentor." The three of them greeted him, and when he heard the question from Shi Shu Lu Zun, Luo Ke hurriedly saluted him respectfully. There is no hesitation and hypocrisy about this kind of thing. Shi Shu Lu Zun nodded with satisfaction. "Since Suishan inherits and has this ambition, we must act in accordance with our original heart in the future, and we must not act arbitrarily, otherwise we will inevitably suffer bad luck and have nowhere to go." Shishu Luzun said with a serious face. "Students remember." Hearing this, Roque was a little confused, but solemnly responded. To be honest, he hadn''t sorted out the inheritance this time, and he was sent out by the scrolls of years. At this time, he still didn''t know much about the inheritance. Shi Shu Luzun seemed to understand his doubts, and then said: "Finally, tell you about the origin of this Suishan Mountain, lest you don''t even know where your own mountain garden came from." "It should be said long ago." Shi Ye Luzun echoed. Although the young travel master didn''t say anything, he listened carefully from one side, and he was obviously also interested in this question. "You should know the origin of Suishan itself. The time corridor and the law of the lost city of space converge, and it is a strange place that has been born over time. As for the time scroll on Suishan, it is indeed the place where the great will of all realms manifests." Shishu Lu Zun said as he walked under the cliff. "The place where the will of the great will manifest?" Rock followed not far away, and subconsciously cried out when he heard this. "For example, a certain creature has various thoughts in its mind from time to time, some thoughts are put into action, and some thoughts are beneficial to themselves, but they are too costly or too complicated, and they have to be given up or shelved. The great will will be like this. At a certain age, the great will once descended on the Suishan Mountain. Seeing the peculiarities of the Suishan Mountain, I thought for a while and left many thoughts on the Suishan Mountain and turned it into the present time scroll, so it is called '' The land of manifestation''. "Shi Shu Lu Zun stretched out his hand to rub the cliff, and explained calmly. Rok knows a little about the great will of the worlds. It is equivalent to a more superb and wise heart of the plane. It is said that it is hidden in the corridor of time and the depths of the lost city of space, with two faces as the moat. Unexpectedly, the Chronicles of the Years are actually related to the great will of the worlds, and the reason is so mysterious that he can''t help but feel emotional. "That''s it." At this time, he had a definition of the weirdness of the inheritance assessment in his heart, and the original peculiarities were not surprising. The two sages on one side were equally thoughtful. "One thought corresponds to one inheritance, which are all important tasks entrusted by the great will. When you have that inheritance, you should understand the uniqueness of inheritance. It is not the deity that does not teach it, but the inability to teach each other." Shishu Luzun said. "Indeed." Rock nodded again. Without the key things brought back from the inheritance, such as the surrounding river in his spiritual sea, it is estimated that no one can follow the same path as him. This should be the main reason why Shuluzun did not accept students. Now, after listening to the teacher, he knew even more that this inheritance is not only an inheritance, but also a responsibility conferred by a great will, and it is an attempt within the concept of all realms. It''s just that he didn''t even know that he had a strong heart to save the plane, so strong that he was in line with the idea of ??the great will. Isn''t it because he coveted the great achievements of the world? He didn''t understand this. "Strictly abide by one''s own way, as always, can realize one''s ambition." Shi Shu Luzun emphasized. "Students remember." Rock nodded. Since he has something to do with the great will of the world, he will naturally not cut off his chance and lose this blessing. In fact, the Great Will of the Realms is more concerned with the plane itself, rather than the racial creatures in the plane. For the Great Will, killing or even massacre is not a bad karma, but destroying the plane is, after all, there is a plane. Now, it''s just a matter of time before racial creatures are born. This is consistent with Rock''s consistent behavior, and there is nothing to change. Afterwards, Shi Shu Lu Zun talked a lot about Sui Yue Ji Juan, and took them to the periphery of Sui Shan. Only then did Rock know that Sui Shan is the core place of the entire Sui Shan courtyard, and only the outside is regarded as time. The place where Shuluzun practiced is collectively referred to as''Suishan Shanting''. The entire Sui Shan Shan Ting was in a unique space. Excluding a few servants, the Shan Ting''s master really counted as only Shi Shu Lu Zun, and now he has one more himself. There is a training field on the left side of the mountain court, named''Kongyoutai''. After strolling around the mountain court at will, he was finally brought here by Shi Shulu Zun. "Here----" Rock looked at this training ground in surprise. "Kongyoutai is a place specially used to understand the mysteries of space, so it gathers a lot of active space power, and the space characteristics are fully displayed." Seeing the young traveler to speak, Shiye Venerable first explained. Hearing this, Roque looked around in silence, surrounded by colorful clouds, like a fairyland. Above the colorful clouds, there are more than a dozen such training grounds. The even divisions around the time scrolls corresponded to various elements. He thought to himself that it was too extravagant. "If you have free time, these cultivation places can be used at will." Shi Shu Lvzon waved his hand and directly agreed to what he thought at this time. "That''s right, the deity is no longer available anyway, it is pure waste to keep it." The young travel master added. For this, Shi Shulu Zun couldn''t comment, and Rock quickly thanked him. Shishu Travellord brought Roke to Kongyoutai, of course, not just for introduction, and then he heard him say: "My Suishan line is the most proficient in the way of space, you should also focus on space energy." "Focusing on space element elements?" Luo Ke was surprised. "Yes, the space element is the main element, and the other element types are supplemented. Is it not space energy that you gain the primary insight into inheritance?" Shishu Luzun asked rhetorically. "The creation of space, the comprehension is still shallow." Roque said truthfully. When answering this, he was actually a little lacking in confidence. He relied more on gathering ability to solve the inheritance assessment. As for the comprehension of''creativity and energy'', there was only some fur. Originally, he planned to use the inheritance to comprehend it after obtaining the inheritance. "Then take the creation characteristics of space as the main factor and combine other characteristics and elements to embark on the fourth-order road." Shi Shulu Zun did not know what he thought, and then ordered, "You have been away from the wizarding world for a long time, but First go back to deal with trivial matters and sort out the inheritance, but you must return to Suishan as soon as possible. The deity will explain the way of space and promotion to the fourth level for youStudents must go back quickly." Hear this. , Rock responded with his mouth full. Afterwards, Shi Shu Lvzun gave him a mountain seal to facilitate his travels to and from Sui Shan, and gave him a cliff mountain order to walk on the cliff mountain. By the way, he replaced his "Book of Planes" with a sequence. No. 4, eliminating the need for points for asking questions. Out of curiosity, after bidding farewell to Shishu Travellord, Roque immediately used "Book of Planes", and what he revealed was not the answer, but the change of the book, which became a thicker book. "Haha, you have come to the mountain and garden, but you can''t be as lazy as before. If you want to know the answer to the question, you should look for it yourself. Anyway, you will be able to borrow the relevant information." Seeing his face full of confusion, Venerable Shiye who saw this scene smiled. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 891 Lvzun Talks about Suishan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 891： Finally back to the wizarding world "Well, that''s good." Rock''s eyes lit up. "Rock is a wizard. What he is best at is studying and researching. How can it be troublesome like you." The young traveler looked at someone contemptuously. "It''s as if you are different from me, each other." Venerable Shiye looked at him with the same gaze. Listening to the two arguing each other, it suddenly occurred to Rock that both of them were the time clones of the mentor in his early years. In this way, when the mentor was young, he was afraid of---- Thinking of this, he dared not think about it anymore, and quickly choked off the thoughts in his mind. Roke and the young traveller are all the way, but Shiye Luzun is not with them. Before parting, he said to Rock: "Next time I meet you, I will give you something. It should be my instructors gift for you. Look forward to it." "It''s too bad, so I don''t lose my face." said the young traveler. "And prepare your own, then you will know." After leaving a word, Shiye Venerable disappeared. "Let''s go, I haven''t been back to Yashan for a long time, I actually missed it a little." The young traveler said indifferently. The elder gave him no resignation, but Rock didn''t have the habit of giving in, but looked forward to it. There is a place dedicated to teleportation in the mountain garden of the old mountain. It is the''shanzhu gate'' where they are at this time. At the outermost part of the mountain garden, there is a small square with a number of stone pillars. Standing in the shanzhu gate, Roque could feel the panic, and trespassing would inevitably be bombarded with thunder. After a while, the two returned to Yashan, the Book Collection of Time. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Suishan quickly, don''t let the deity wait for a long time." The young traveler waved his hand outward. Rock left the shop without being hypocritical. When he came outside the shop, Yashan Street gave him a different feeling this time. The vague atmosphere on the street was weakened, and the pressure it brought to him was also weakened. He could see a few nearby shops at a glance, which were brightly lit. Yashan was not an ordinary place in the end, he didn''t dare to wander around, walked directly to the outside of Yashan and left, came to the teleportation hall of Shenglunqiao City, and then returned to the wizarding world and returned to the familiar summoning room. "Witcher Rock, you are finally back." "That''s right, something big happened. The wizards in the prison are really not a good thing." "You haven''t shown up for a long time, and they all asked the penal scale, but luckily in the end it was themselves." "------" Half a second later, Nicholas and the Red Armored Beast rushed to each other, and the two pet beasts said one sentence from the left to the right, and began to angrily talk about what happened before, as well as their fears and fears. Although the speech lacks a certain logic, Rock can hear it very clearly. It took almost 19 years for myself to leave this time, and only the party who chased the jail club made trouble. Thanks to his multiple important identities, and the conviction of the jail club played a favorable role. "Is anyone taking over as the prison president now?" Rock asked casually after a while. "It''s temporarily vacant. It should have been yours. It must be those people in the prison club who are not willing to let go and delay the selected matter." Hong Jia replied. "If you want me to say, you should fight for the post of the prison president and look down upon them." Nicholas suggested. Rock smiled and said nothing. Soon, he went back to Redstone Fort and met his mother, Stasi, lest she worry too much. Although Stasi is now in her seventies, under Roque''s care, her body is still healthy, and she looks like an ordinary person in her forties, graceful and luxurious. In fact, the maid whose rate belongs to Rock also ages slowly, just like when she was young, she was very noble. When returning to the Grey Mist Tower again, Roque visited a dry tower owner in the academy. The tower owners had worked hard for him before, and of course he had to come to express his gratitude. Only on the side of the mentor Timothy, when faced with her inquiries, Rock could not go over directly and explain the course of the matter a little bit. "Does the mentor remember this book?" Luo Keyang said "Book of Planes". "That book with no words, I remember someone said it was a treasure used to assist the witch formation." Timothy glanced at him with a smile. "This is not a false statement. In my witch formation research path, it really helped a lot." Luo Ke said calmly, and then changed his voice, "Of course, this is not the main reason. The reason for the long stay this time. Outside, because of its true owner." "Did you see the strongest?" Timothy asked in surprise. "Yes." Rock nodded heavily. "So? You don''t mean to say that the strongest sees your talent and decided to give you a chance. If you can pass his assessment, you will be admitted to the entry court, so you have been trapped in the assessment before. In." Timothy continued. At the end, she added: "If it is inconvenient to tell, just treat it as if I didn''t ask. Anyway, it''s fine to return to the witchcraft world safely." Roque glanced at her speechlessly and smiled: "This wizard has an extraordinary talent. The strongest person actually didn''t have the thought of accepting me as a student." Timothy nodded clearly. In her opinion, it is inconvenient for students to accept people from other planes. This is the actual story development. Rock went on to say in a serious tone: "However, for some special reason, he still gave a chance. As you might expect, he has been locked down for assessment before and only recently got out of it." "Finally, did you have an extra mentor?" Timothy paused for a while before he continued. As Rock nodded affirmatively, the room was quiet for a while. "Can you take the liberty to ask, what is the level of strength of that Venerable?" "It is said to be Tier 6." "Wang Zun?" "True King Venerable, UU Reading ''s name is "Time Book Travel Zun"." According to the common saying of all realms, the fourth and higher levels can be called Venerable, and there are detailed differences among them. The fourth stage is the Venerable, usually called Venerable XX. The fifth rank is the True Venerable Person, or True Venerable XX for short. The sixth rank is the True King Venerable, or the King of XX for short. The seventh rank is the Sovereign One of the King, or Sovereign One for short. For low, medium and high-level creatures, it is difficult to distinguish the specific strength levels of the fourth to seventh-level powerhouses, and it is also possible to call them all respectfully Venerable. Of course, there are people who have fixed names. For example, Shishu Lvzun can directly call him Lover Zun. These titles are not static and need to be determined according to their level of strength. Not to mention the shock and emotion of the instructor, after coming out of her laboratory, Roque went to the White River Academy, the Mask Academy, the Witch Array Association, and the Spar Council. After a while, he finally appeared in the Prison Pursuit Association. . During the prison meeting, he ignored the strange gazes of others when he came all the way, and went directly to the main meeting room of the prison meeting, where he met several senior prison officials. "Witcher Rock, you called us before, so how slow this will come by yourself." Naidamen blamed unceremoniously when they met. "You are here early, I arrived on time, not more than half a second, not less than half a second." Rock''s answer was not polite. He glanced around and found that there were two prison presidents and four leaders in the conference room. There are still four people who haven''t arrived after chasing Zhu Chang. As he paced into the meeting room, the atmosphere in the meeting room gradually became unusual. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 892： Tough stance "Wizards can collect(! Not long after, four other people arrived one after another, and the atmosphere in the conference room was extremely compact. "Rock chases the chief, you won''t want to hold us accountable this time. It is the duty of my prison club to use the penal scale to monitor the witch world." Dickett said coldly. "Since it is the responsibility, there is nothing to blame, you have to worry too much." To meet other people''s gazes, Roque said indifferently. "That''s good." "What''s more, the conviction was not successful. How can I blame your colleagues." When he heard what he said, many faces in the meeting room went stiff. What happened last time has had a lot of impact on them. In addition to the stains on the employment record, some people spread the news, which made many people watch a joke, and it also damaged the reputation of several of them. "Wizard Rock, let''s talk about business. Are you here for the prison president''s business?" Seeing that the atmosphere became more solemn, Kenneth hurriedly finished the game. "Yes, the pending position of the prison president will be bad for the prison after all. It''s time for us to make a decision." Rock admitted directly. Without waiting for others to say anything, he went on to say: "I''ll just say it straight. Of the seven great chasers, I have the richest resume, and I am the most qualified to serve as prison president. You can''t deny that." "Witcher Rock, these words are too arrogant." Hearing these words, the chasing chief Luansi was the first to sit still. "Why, is it possible that you think you are more qualified than me? Are you a scholar of the wizarding world? Or a member of the spar council?" Roque asked bluntly. He looked around, even the current first president Dickett did not avoid it, the meaning was very clear. Before coming to the prison meeting, he had considered it very clearly. Others were attacking him, and he didn''t care about the others. Anyway, these people had already torn their skins when they judged themselves. To be honest, he doesnt value the position of the prison president now. Considering what happened before, its really hard not to do anything. He also feels that he has to win this position, even if it is to make these people uncomfortable. a period of time. He didn''t know that he would hear his questioning, and many people in the conference room were already very uncomfortable, and they were simply heart-wrenching. Unfortunately, from the perspective of the wizarding world, even Dickett is not as high as Roque, let alone the other people waiting, otherwise the prison leaders belongings would have been settled long ago, how could it be dragged until now. The reason is that they can''t get around Rock. Seeing that the others did not speak, Rock continued: "The Spar Council has made it clear that as long as the application list is handed in, I am the chairman of the prison, so there is no need to waste more time, right? " Arrogant! It is too arrogant! Kenneth twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and then closed his mouth again. He knew that Rock must have been dissatisfied with the previous matter. He hadn''t participated in it at the beginning, and he shouldn''t have participated in this meeting. The other three prison leaders had a gloomy face, and no one knew what they were thinking, but the anger in their eyes could not be concealed. However, what the other party said is indeed the truth, and within the scope of the rules, no one can prevent the other party from becoming the president of the prison. Therefore, a group of people can only suppress their anger and have no anger. "What are the rules of my prison club? Just follow the rules." A group of people was silent for a while, and Craig''s voice broke the silence. "It should be so." Kenneth agreed. The others didn''t speak, they were tacitly acquiescing to this result. In the final analysis, Rock''s advantage is too great. Others can''t compete at all. Even if they secretly use other means at a high price, the result is likely to be Rock''s hope. For others, it is not worth the gain. . Of course, they must keep things in mind today, and they will have a chance to find their face after the chasing jail meeting. Others were out of control, and Rock couldn''t continue to find faults, which undoubtedly disappointed him a bit, but he let out a sigh of relief. After a while, the meeting ended hastily, and the candidate list was also reported. After most of the day, news from the Spar Council returned that Roque became the new prison president of the Prison Judgement Association, which made many people look at him. However, in the following time, even more eye-catching things happened. As soon as the new prison president took office, he acted and approved seven or eight applications for membership in a row, recruiting many talents for the prison. Most of these wizards came from the Baipu Academy League. This move undoubtedly puzzled many people, and it also caused some people to jokingly claim in private that this is the new prison president accommodating his minions. Some unfavorable rumors were seen by Rock, but he still went his own way. His dignified prison chairperson approved several applications for membership of the executive director, and he had to explain it to others. After handling these trivial matters smoothly, Roke stopped and hid directly into the Rainbow Dew layer of the Cloud Cliff Witch Pagoda of the Mask''s Hospital. It is not empty words for the Shishu Lvun to come back and sort out the inheritance. "It''s time to use these truths." Looking at the clouds and mist in front of him, Rock made a decision. The Rainbow Dew of Truth originates from the Great Falls of Truth, which can assist the wizard to comprehend some deeper things. Originally, he planned to use it in the stages of the three wizards covering the unity, understanding the true meaning of the element and the mystery of space. Who would have thought that a series of things happened that caused him to quickly pass the first few stages, and now he can prepare for the promotion to Tier 4. Of course, Honglu of Truth will come in handy. Rock sat in the clouds and mist, sinking into his own spiritual ocean. At the position where the Spirit Sea was leaning toward the top, he raised his eyes to look up, where there was a ring of silver-white things, like a slender white snake with a tail. "The river in the heritage is so vast, I didn''t expect it to become a string, not even a ditch." He knew in his heart that the circulation he had obtained was just a model, and it was his goal to develop the circulation into a ring of rivers, and it was also a task given him by his great will. If Huanhe existed directly, not to mention whether his spiritual sea could hold it, the great will would not need him as an inheritor. After a while, Roque appeared next to the circulation. He could sense that it was the same as the atmosphere of the circulation, but it was far less massive and heavy than the latter. "This should be regarded as a strange treasure born in accordance with the great will. It is similar in nature to the Witchcraft of the Great Will and will be refined first. In the inheritance that day, his harvest was only this treasure, that is to say, the inheritance of the years and scrolls was also hidden in this treasure. Although he is the established master of treasures, according to his own experience in Huanhe, he estimates that he wants to completely turn it into his own item, which is probably not a simple matter. Therefore, Luo Ke deliberately came to the rainbow dew layer of the Yunya Witch Pagoda, and wanted to use the truth rainbow dew here to understand the creation characteristics of the space more deeply and refine the treasures for himself. In fact, in-depth understanding of the creation characteristics of space will also help control treasures, and he will soon listen to Shi Shu Lvzuns explanation of the profound meaning of space. In order not to reveal the flaws in front of the instructor, he also needs to deeply understand the''space-create Health''. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 893 Tough Attitude) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 893： 2 urgent news Time passed in the blink of an eye, and more than a month passed quickly. "The Rainbow Dew of Truth deserves to be derived from the Great Waterfall of Truth. It seems to contain a wonderful light of guidance. Once the thoughts are in trouble, they can always guide people in the right direction." Rock only tried it once briefly before, and now he uses the Rainbow Dew of Truth so happily, it makes him feel unspeakable. With the consumption of the Rainbow Dew of Truth, there is almost no obscurity in his thoughts, and his comprehension of the mysteries of space is rapidly improving. If it weren''t for the urgent news, he could keep on enlightening, but unfortunately the person who got the urgent news came from the masked hospital, so he couldn''t pretend not to know. Masked this court, the meeting hall of this court. A few minutes later, when Rock arrived, there were already many wizards inside. This conference hall is similar to the branch assembly hall, but there are only three ranks of seats: the first seat is the seat of the speaker; the second to sixth seats are the first seat, which is half a meter lower than the first seat, and are the deputy speaker; The first gear from the 7th to the 30th seat was reduced by half a metre to become the chief executive seat of the mask. Roque''s 28th seat in the hospital is also the masked CEO of the 28th team. Because the 29th seat and the 30th seat are vacant, his seat is equivalent to the very end, and he sits silently on his seat. Soon, all the members of the House of Assembly arrived, and everyone turned their eyes to the first seat, Jasper. "Everyone, to make a long story short, I think everyone has heard about it. The situation in the faith world is quite turbulent and weird. The battles in the war between the sky and the sky have become more intense in recent years. The masked wizards such as me are deeply sheltered by the shaman world. These critical moments should be more. To contribute to the wizarding world, no one is allowed to slack off." Jasper looked stern, his eyes looked around for a week, and his words were sharp. Rock sitting at the end could feel that the speaker''s gaze stayed on him for half a second. He knew that he had not led the team to perform any masked tasks in the past two decades, which caused dissatisfaction with the speaker. "Indeed, Sequence 2 Nether Air Warfare and Xinjiang confrontation are becoming more frequent. It is when I am waiting to make contributions to the academy." Jasper''s voice just fell, and the fifth Silander echoed. The chairmen and vice-chairmen expressed their opinions one after another, with only one meaning. Because the sequence of the Sequence 2 Battle of the Underworld was suddenly fierce, the Mask Academy couldn''t do nothing, and must fully perform the tasks related to the battlefield in order to reward the wizarding world for the masked wizards. In the end, Jasper announced: "From now on, the academy will classify the tasks of Sequence 2 Netherspace Warfare into one category, and will directly indicate the scope of remuneration. The remuneration includes the use of the Great Balance Burning Soul Witch Formation, the Tower of True Knowledge, and the Tower of Yunkong. Permission-the magical weapon itself, etc., who have outstanding contributors, will not be stingy with any rewards." Upon hearing this, there was an uproar all around. These high-end awards issued by the academy are rare in the past, and some of them will not appear. It has to be said that the academy has spent money, and the task rewards are straightforward, which can stimulate the enthusiasm of the masked wizards. Roque also heard the term "Truth Rainbow Dew", but he has not paid much attention to the matter of the Mask Academy recently, and has never known the changes in the battle situation of the Sequence 2 Nether Air Battle. Even if he knew it now, he said that he had no time, unless it was a mandatory task that fell on him, otherwise he would definitely not participate. After the speaker announced the task change, the meeting dissipated, and Rock passed the message to his team members and hurriedly returned to the Cloud Cliff Witch Tower. As everyone knows, someone was trying to talk to him, and when the other party was delayed for a while, he was gone. Ordinary communications seemed to sink into the sea, and there was no reply at all. Roque didn''t care about this, he was about to start refining treasures, so there was no time to pay attention to other things. "The creation characteristics of spatial energy are really unique. If it is not for the special environment where the inheritance is located, even if you want to appreciate its fur, it is not an easy task." The deeper he understands the space energy, the more Roque can understand the wonder and uniqueness of the spatial characteristic of "creation". He estimates that among all the characteristics of space energy, creation must be the most obscure and the most difficult to comprehend. One of the traits. Any type of element has its offensive, defensive, sealed, carrying, invasive, etc., and some also have a variety of offensive properties, or a variety of other characteristics. These characteristics are the essential diversity of the elements, and at the same time Exist on every element particle. However, elements generally only show one or two types of characteristics, such as the "burning" of flames, the "hardness" of soil and rock, etc. These types of elements can be called "dominant characteristics" or "basic characteristics", which are placed on the level of the essence of the element. Such traits are most easily controlled by others. At the same time, elements have hidden qualities, such as the treatment and purification of flames, which are not easy to be understood by people. Obviously, creation is the hidden characteristic of spatial energy, or the kind that is hidden to the deepest, so he was deeply moved. Moreover, Rock also knew that if he had in-depth control of the Genesis traits, and then went to comprehend the other traits of Space Energy, he wouldn''t need to be so troublesome. The simple reason is that he directly overcomes the more difficult ones, and then goes to appreciate the less difficult ones, it will be much easier. He sighed for a while, and was about to start attacking the heritage treasure, but suddenly stopped, and his mind returned. He glanced at his crystal ball, frowning very tightly. It turned out to be an emergency call again! After a while, Roque appeared in front of the Yunya Gate with a stern face, where a wizard was waiting for him. "Wizard Randall, do you not know that the college''s emergency communication is mainly used for help and forced recruitment, and the college''s renewal rather than inviting other wizards to meet in private?" "Of course I know, it''s just that CEO Rock is too good at hiding, and you have to do it. The meeting has just finished, so it shouldn''t bother you." The visitor was the fifth seat Randall in this hospital. It is said that he was a supporter of the first seat Jasper. Jasper''s identity is similar to Flick, and he comes from another big family of wizards, Clement. "I don''t know why the vice president is looking for me?" The other party''s intention was obviously bad, and Rock was too lazy to talk nonsense. "Chief Rock, the chairperson at the time stood up to the crowd and helped you become the CEO of the 28th team. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to neglect the academy''s tasks?" Randall accused. "Really? I thought that being the chief executive was my outstanding ability to break barriers." Rock chuckled lightly. In fact, the last few chief executive teams belong to special teams, such as the 28th team, which are good at breaking all kinds of barriers. As everyone knows, he is recognized as a wizard who is''the best at breaking the witch formation below Tier 4''. After completing a large number of these masked tasks, he naturally took the position of chief executive. Someone actually said that he was relying on a white witch, and he almost laughed out loud. Even if he joined the chasing jail club, even though it was approved by Flick, it was an opportunity for him to fight at the risk. Seeing that Rock was so ignorant of current affairs, the look on Randall''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he shouted: "As far as I know from my investigation, you have not received the mask mission for more than 20 years, nor have you managed the 28th team. Isnt this true?" The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 894： Strong and shocking "Fake or not, that''s the CEO''s business, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Deputy Speaker." Rock said coldly. In the Mask Academy, although there are high and low seats, there is no absolute subordination relationship between the upper and lower levels, and it is nothing more than being driven by larger interests. When someone does not care about the benefits, this level of affiliation is difficult to play a role. The judgment of all aspects of the Mask Academy has its own set of rules, and it is not in the hands of the House of Representatives. "You--really want to be so presumptuous, don''t be afraid to be extinct from the council." Randall''s face was dark when he heard this. He also knew that if the other party didn''t cooperate, it would be difficult for him to do what the other party did, and the opposite Rock was not a small character. "This has nothing to do with Mr. Deputy Speaker. By the way, I have more important things to be busy recently, and I don''t have time to receive the mask mission. If it''s related to the mission, the Deputy Speaker, please come back." Roque directly issued an eviction order. "Okay, very good." Randall tossed his sleeves and left with a long face. Standing in front of the Yunyamen Court, Roque frowned and groaned for a long while, and finally walked towards the Bluestone Hall. Due to the change in the remuneration of the mask mission, most of the masked wizards in this meeting received a call, and many people rushed to the mission hall, making the Bluestone Hall very lively. "Chief executive." Of course, there were also people from the 28th team who couldn''t help but greet him after seeing Rock. "You are discussing yours, don''t care about me." Rock waved his hand and didn''t give the players any other opportunities. He knew that the team members would definitely want to add themselves to the task, but he really didn''t want to waste time. Delaying the tutor''s lecture was the big deal. Getting rid of the entanglement of the team members, Roque continued to walk deep into the hall. After only a few steps, he saw a slightly smiling face. He smiled and watched him approaching, his eyes seemed to convey some weird thoughts. , It''s not just the deputy speaker of Randall. This guy will not misunderstand anything! Rock didn''t greet Randall, and the two intervened. At this moment, he noticed that Randall''s face became stiff, and he didn''t care. He went directly to a real mask. "Witcher Rock," the real mask greeted. "Baba Karaka, I remember that the academy seems to have a rule that there are special preferential treatments for wizards in the fourth-tier promotion period, isn''t it?" Rock asked. Wizards have always been keen, and what happened between him and the deputy speaker just now fell into the eyes of many wizards and attracted some people''s attention. Nowadays, after hearing his questioning which was not loud enough, many people turned their heads directly, as if they were struck by thunder, one by one suddenly fell silent. What does this mean? Could it be---- "Yes, the college does have such special regulations. Because the wizards of the code can make more contributions to the wizarding world, so the wizards during the promotion period should be promoted to the fourth rank. Taking into account this situation, the academy allows them to be promoted without compulsory recruitment. That''s all." Baba Karaka replied stubbornly, regardless of the changes in the surroundings. "That''s great." Rock nodded slightly. Tier 3 to Tier 4 can be called getting out of the ordinary. The value that a Tier 4 wizard brings is far beyond that of a group of Tier 3 wizards. For wizards in the promotion stage, even the wizarding world is willing to make a bargaining chip. More importantly, wizards in the promotion period have a high probability of becoming Tier 4, and the enemy is not stupid. Once they find clues in the alien plane, they are likely to die at all due to the relationship between the gods and wizards. At that time The shaman world suffered heavy losses. "CEO Rock, the''promotion period'' stipulated by the academy refers to the mastery of space, not just the essence of the elements." Randall couldn''t help but say not far away. "Of course." Rock said firmly. Under the guidance of Baba Karaka, Roque went to the side hall on the side. After his figure disappeared, a group of masked wizards recovered from their stunned look, and there was an invisible vibration in their eyes. Like Randall''s thoughts, the wizards were filled with disbelief. Without him, the profound meaning of space is too difficult to comprehend. The ordinary element system can be used even at the apprentice level. It only needs a little learning and understanding, and then step by step, touches its elemental essence at the third level. The space system is completely different. It can be used only when you understand its essence. It lacks a gradual process. In addition, space can be more obscure, lazy and complicated than other elements, so it is very difficult to understand. They didn''t know that Rock not only comprehended the profound meaning of space, but also further comprehended the characteristics of space energy, and went deeper on the road to space than they expected. After a while, Rock completed the test and returned to the mission hall with a calm expression on his face. From Baba Karaka''s more respectful look, it is not difficult to see that there were no waves in the test. That is to say, he really understood the profound meaning of space and entered the last stage before Tier 4, which is also the level that the wizards present coveted. "Witcher Rock, be sure to concentrate on promotion. We have everything in the Mask Academy." Randall reacted first and stepped forward and said. At this moment, not only Randall''s attitude changed, but the gazes of the wizards who looked at Rock at the scene also changed. "Then please everyone." In response to many gazes, Rock said slowly. The wizarding world cant cover up, especially in the Mask Academy. Because of the changes in the battlefield of the sky, and the identity of the black witch in the gray mist tower, it is easy to be searched for. He thinks twice and decides to reveal his strength. Level, so as not to be really entangled in tedious things. A quasi-code wizard, UU reading is equivalent to having an unusual background, and no one wants to trouble him easily. It now appears that the deterrent effect is indeed extraordinary, otherwise Randall would not take the initiative to subdue. Afterwards, Roque left the Bluestone Hall, leaving behind a group of wizards who still couldn''t believe it. For a while, they didn''t even discuss the task, and discussed what had just happened. The second after Rock left, Randall also hurriedly left the hall and reported the news to the first seat Jasper. "The Wizard of Rock has entered the promotion period, and he can''t be counted on in terms of tasks." "I didn''t expect that he actually stepped into that stage before us. It''s really unexpected." Hearing what he said, Jasper was stunned for a while before he sighed with emotion. To become the senior members of the Masked House, whether it is the chairperson or vice chairperson, they have realized the true meaning of the element early, but they stopped before the space mystery. They never thought that Roque, the last chief executive officer, was actually after the deputy chairperson Flick. , Another person who understands the mystery of space. Undoubtedly, they all left behind. "He disappeared for nearly 20 years before, and he was probably comprehending the mystery of space. It is an enviable chance." Randall agreed. "So, don''t provoke him in the future. Anyway, he will leave the Mask Academy soon." Jasper ordered. As for whether Rock will provoke himself, he has never thought about this kind of problem. In Jaspers view, this is not a problem worth thinking about. The wizarding world has strict rules, and they are the best at using rules. People. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 895： Tianhuan Mihe Cloud Cliff Witch Tower. Rock returned to the Rainbow Dew layer again, and soon he was completely immersed in the inheritance. As he expected, the true meaning of''space-creation'' that he controls is a key to refining and inheriting things. When he sank into the circulation, he found that this treasure was more extraordinary than he had imagined. It contained infinite truths and knowledge, complex spatial mysteries, profound time mysteries, and the mysteries of planes and elements. Wait, creation space is just one of the keys. This also made him understand where the inheritance lies. Inheritance lies in the circulation itself, and what he can comprehend depends on himself. Once he has thoroughly understood all the mysteries and has his own understanding, then it will be the vast ring. When the river appeared in the world. Now, his strength is only Tier 3, Roque is not greedy, and only chooses the space mystery to comprehend. Time was hurried, and two months passed in a flash. "This heritage is equivalent to a thick meditation book, which not only contains a wealth of knowledge, but also enriches the mysteries of various powers." In the process of controlling this heritage item, Roque found that his understanding of spatial energy has deepened a lot, and this discovery made him very happy. With this heritage, even if he is promoted to Tier 4, it can bring a lot of help, or that the role of this treasure can only be brought into full play after Tier 4, but at this moment, he is somewhat weak. After two months, he has initially turned the inherited objects into his own objects. "Since you don''t have your own name, then call you the Sky Ring Secret River. I hope that one day, such a ring river can really be born in the worlds to shelter those dying plane seeds." Seeing the circulation around him, Rock became agitated and couldn''t help making his own rhetoric. Circulation, or Tianhuan Mihe seemed to understand what he said, and a brighter light burst from the circulation, echoing his words. After dealing with the witch world and Tianhuan Mihe, he was ready to meet the Shishu Luzun, and now his understanding of spatial energy has deepened, and he will not be so embarrassed when facing his instructor. Soon after, he left the Masked House and stayed in the Gray Mist Tower for a few days. During the period, another mentor, Timothy, learned about his promotion stage and asked him a few words with emotion. As for the rest of the academy, since the incident happened in the masked hospital, the news did not spread, and it did not alert others for the time being. Hunzhong Yashan. After more than three months, Rock returned to a familiar store. "tutor." "It''s pretty fast here, are everything done?" "Some trivial things are done." In the shop of Shizhishujuan Collection, the young traveller was still sitting there, and the teachers and students exchanged greetings for a while. Just as Rock was about to go to Suishan, someone hurriedly came to the shop. It was Eliot, who had actually failed to apprehend his teacher, and stared at him with a scorching gaze as soon as they met. "Wizard Rock, take the liberty to ask, have you ever truly become a student of Lord Travellord?" He asked eagerly. "Naturally, I have already visited the mountain and garden." Roque glanced at the young lord and answered in the affirmative. "You really have become a student of Master Lu Zun." Hearing this, Eliot''s body was slightly slightly, and the words seemed to contain infinite melancholy and more complicated things. "Elder Eliot, is it possible that you came to me on purpose? If it''s just for inquiries, why bother to talk to me directly." After a while, Rock said. He came to Yashan with his front foot from Shenglunqiao City, and the opponent caught up with his back foot. It is hard to say that there is no relationship. Eliot didn''t care about this. He suddenly returned to his senses and stared at Rock, and said seriously: "Wizard Rock, if I don''t mind my age, would you like to have one more follower?" "???" Eliot was shocked, and Rock, who had always been calm, was stunned and looked at him blankly, with question marks in his mind. Even the young Lu Zun was confused by his words. "Speak, you are a Tier 5 True Venerable anyway. Although you don''t have much combat power and lifespan, you don''t need such nonsense. Tier 5 follows Tier 3. I think you are mentally confused." Zun reacted quickly and shouted unceremoniously. "Because I don''t have much lifespan, I don''t care about these sections." Elliott muttered. This guy wont be smashed, but he can be indifferent, he cant care about other influences, Roque said straightly, Elder Eliot, dont make me embarrassing. This kind of thing is really counterintuitive. , Absolutely impossible." As for the extra powerful combat power, he has never had such extravagant hopes. In terms of strength, he must definitely rely on himself. "Indeed, even if it is done, once you are known by the other true elders, where do you let their face go, you want to frame Roque deliberately." The young traveler continued. Seeing the attitude of the two, Eliot left with full of disappointment. Seeing his disappearing back, Roke frowned slightly. It seemed that he could not go to Shenglunqiao City for the time being. No one knew what a person waiting to die would do. He also thought of the Kongling Realm. The Kongling Realm belongs to the Summoning League. Elliott is the elder of the Summoning League. There is a certain hidden danger in the Kongling Realm. "Are you worried about Eliot?" The young traveler guessed his thoughts. "Somewhat." Rock didn''t deny it. "Although he dare not unless he ignores the family behind him, but this kind of thing is just in case." The young traveler nodded in approval. Rock looked at his tutor expectantly, hoping that he could think of a proper solution for himself. "Actually, there is a most appropriate way. You become a Tier 4 wizard in the shortest time. Then you will find that Eliot can''t catch up with you, who is proficient in space," said the juvenile brigade. Rock looked at him speechlessly. Although he is in the promotion class and has touched the threshold of becoming Tier 4, it is not an overnight thing to truly become Tier 4. "Haha, don''t worry, you can go to see the deity at Suishan. The deity is only a student of you, and he will definitely protect you. Besides, he caused the trouble, and he is not responsible for who is responsible." Seeing his expression, the young traveller Zun said with an unscrupulous smile. "Then I''m back to Suishan." Roque was kind enough. When he was about to leave, he was summoned by the young traveller. "Wait, the last time I asked you to find the power crystals, I promised you a benefit. As a mentor, I definitely can''t break my promise. You will leave those power crystals to me for a while." "It''s not necessary, after all----" "And your authority crystal in the empty ridge world, also give me, one yard of one yard, my words always count." Roque wanted to refuse, but the young traveler did not give him a chance, so he had to leave the power crystal behind and handed it to the young traveler before sending it to Suishan Mountain. The hillside of Suishan Mountain was as quiet as before. After coming out of the Shanzhu Gate, he walked to Kongyou Terrace. While familiarizing himself with Kongyou Terrace, he waited for the instructor when Shulu Zun came. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 896： Kongyoutai teaches the way "Wizards can collect(! Years in the hills and gardens, empty and quiet terraces One person sits in mid-air and tells the power mantra, while the other sits down and listens carefully. With the sound of Shi Shu Lu Zun''s voice, the surrounding energy seemed to understand his words, sometimes rippling like magnificent clouds of smoke, and sometimes turning into mysterious runes. Many anomalies appeared frequently inside and outside the empty space. Roque has no distractions, and his mind is completely silent in the mentor''s narration. At this moment, the mystery of the world seems to be slowly unfolding in front of him. Shi Shu Lu Zun first briefly described the various forces inside and outside the world, from time to space, from life to death, from light to darkness, from reality to illusion, and then to the most basic elemental power. Then, Shishulu''s respect point elaborated on the space energy, from the influence of space rules itself, to the application of space rules, to the basic characteristics of space, and then to its creative characteristics. Listening to the instructor''s narration from the shallower to the deeper, Roque''s cognition of spatial energy has risen dramatically, just like the divine enlightenment, and many doubts in the past cultivation have been resolved one by one. Time flies, and I don''t know when, the narration stops, but the people who listen to the lecture are still in the middle of it, unable to extricate themselves for a long time. "Do you have any other doubts?" At a certain moment, Rock came back to his senses and found his rudeness. He was about to get up to apologize, and he heard the question from his instructor. "Tutor, the use of spatial rules and the characteristics of spatial energy seem to be the same?" "It''s right to understand that energy can be continuously transformed, and the further use of energy is the characteristics. This is especially true for space energy, such as the shuttle, barrier, stability, cutting, extension, etc. of space energy -" Of course, Rock would not let it go at such a good opportunity, so he took the opportunity to ask many questions, and Shi Shu Luzun answered them one by one, and personally demonstrated and taught him the use of space rules, which made Rock have a better space. Great improvement. After a period of practice, Rock has used it well. On the empty stage, he didn''t see any movement, his figure suddenly disappeared from the stage, flashing from the other side with his fingers. Nine hundred meters. Rock glanced at where Yuan was standing. Compared with other methods, space shuttle is not only fast, but it is also difficult to find traces. More importantly, it ignores many barriers. As long as it is not deliberately aimed at the blockade of space, it is difficult to block space shuttle. Of course, with his current spatial attainments, he still cannot achieve long-distance spatial movement, let alone interplanetary spatial teleportation. After all, he has only three levels now, and it is not easy to achieve this step now. . "Other places are not better than Kongyoutai, the same method is definitely not so effective, you find time to be proficient." said Shi Shulu Zun. "Students understand." Upon hearing this, Rock appeared not far from the instructor, motioned for a moment and sat down in the original place where he was listening to the class. Shi Shu Lu Zun raised his hand, and a ray of light floated in front of Luo Ke. Luo Ke did not move, allowing the light to fall into his body. It turned out to be a space-based meditation idea, called casting the secluded platform. "Your path of inheritance is different from that of the deity. This is just a basic space cultivation method and cannot help you cultivate to the fifth level. If you want to increase your strength to the fifth level, you must realize your own practice secrets from the inheritance. "Shi Shulu Zun said. In other words, this secret code can help him to cultivate to the fourth level, and Roque is overjoyed. He will not dislike any foundation or foundation. The classics given by the instructor are definitely not ordinary classics. As for the fifth level, that is the future. Later, Shi Shu Lu Zun began to talk about the promotion to the fourth rank. The biggest difference between Tier 4 and Tier 3 is the change of soul. Through the control of the true meaning of the element and the mystery of space, the creature will touch the real soul power. For the wizard, it is the sharp change from the spiritual power to the power of the soul. It is an extremely critical process. Regarding promotion matters, Shi Shu Lu Zun only talked about the points that should be paid attention to, and especially emphasized that the space system should be the foundation, rather than the essence of ordinary elements. Before long, Roque was left alone in Kongyou Terrace. One year later, Rock came to Yashan again. He suddenly discovered that the number of people coming to and from Yashan had increased, and it was a bit more lively than before, and the Book of Time had also changed. There was an odd stone pillar in front of the door, which inexplicably gave him a familiar feeling. When he stepped into the museum, there happened to be other guests there, and he was talking about something with the young travel master. He stopped in a hurry and was about to quit. "How?" Young Lu Zun noticed his arrival, looked at him and asked. "Benefited a lot." Rock said sincerely. "Who asks this, I''m asking how the deity''s teaching ability is, can it catch up with me?" The young travel deity said with interest. "------" Rock looked at him embarrassingly, how to answer this kind of question. "Haha." Seeing him look embarrassed, the young traveller smiled unceremoniously, and after laughing for a long time before introducing the guests in front of him, "this is the real Zimu, I just came to meet him." Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief, and Yiyan stepped forward and greeted the fifth-order powerhouse. "He is a student of Shishu Luzun?" Zimu Zhenzun looked at him a few times and then withdrew his eyes. "That''s right, I have only recently entered the mountain garden of my age, and become the only student of Lu Zun. Recently, I have been receiving the teachings of Lu Zun, and I have time to see me today." The young Lu Zun pointedly said. "Sure enough." Zimu Zhenzun nodded slightly. "By the way, Shiye said to prepare gifts for you. I don''t know how the preparations are. The introductory gift I gave you is ready." The young traveller continued, adding a tone to the four words''Introductory Gift''. "I said, what do you do with your eyebrows? It turns out that you are waiting for me here. Since you are the only student of Lu Zun, it is indeed worthy of an introductory gift. How do you call it?" Zi Mu Zhenxu pointed at him with a smile. "Rock." "My share of Qingquan is not too valuable, so I will give it to you." The elder gave him no resignation, and Rock naturally did not pretend to be affectionate and held it in both hands. "This Qingquan sounds like a name, and it is indeed a good thing to heal soul scars. Remember to keep it well." said the young travel master. Rock''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect the other party to give something so extraordinary, and then he thanked him again. Then he consciously quit the shop and left the space for two people. Soon after Venerable Zimu left, he returned to the shop. "When are you going to be promoted to Tier 4? Don''t say you haven''t started preparing yet asked the young traveller. "Probably within ten years." Rock said truthfully. At the fourth-order level, there are no established promotion resources, and no witch formation required for promotion. It depends on the usual little accumulation, and I feel that the time has come, and I can start the life transition. "In short, you can''t delay it for too long. Recently, there is some unrest between your wizarding world, the faith world, and the abyss world. The sooner you get promoted, the sooner you will be safe." said the young travel master. Rock looked at him suspiciously, but the young traveler did not continue, waved his hand to beckon him to follow, and walked out of the shop by himself. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 897 Empty Youtai Teaching), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 897： Cliff City "I will take you to visit other venerables. Zimu Zhenzun is right. You are the only student of Luzun. You can''t lack the introductory gift. You have to earn back the money we sent out before, or you will lose money." Lu Zun whispered. Who on earth said this? Roque was stunned for a moment, and followed it graciously. Obviously, the young traveller had planned for a long time, and took him from the street to the end of the street, visiting shops, using all kinds of explicit hints, and using Zimu as an excuse to help him get many introductory gifts. I don''t know if it''s because he is too shallow or the tutor''s face is big enough, these gifts are not ordinary things, and he is secretly happy for a while. Rock also knows this. The whole Hunzhong Yashan doesnt look big. In fact, there are a total of fifty shops. The owners level of strength is at least True. One of them is Zimu Zhenzun. There are also many powerful kings with overall strength. It can be seen in general. After two hours, the master and apprentice returned to the front of the Shi Zhijuan Collection. "These are foreign objects, don''t be complacent." "Students remember." "When you are promoted to Tier 4, I will take you around again." Hearing the words of the young travel master, Roque really didn''t know what to say, but he would definitely not refuse it, after all, it was the order of the instructor. "What''s this pillar? It didn''t exist before, and now most shops have it." He pointed to the stone pillar in front of the shop and asked. "Almost forgot, this is what you brought with the Jingjingjing you collected before. It is also a shop, it is a branch of the Shizhishujuan, just let me see it." The young traveller touched the stone pillar and disappeared in front of the shop. Upon seeing this, Luo Ke tried it like this, but he was gone. The two teleported to another shop, where a stone pillar was also erected with slightly different carvings. Rock looked around and found that he had come to another small space. The shop was on a street with a row of shops on both sides of the street. Look at the ground under your feet, it is indeed rocky. At this time, there were many pedestrians on the street, and they all covered it. From the clothing traces, it can be seen that they should come from different planes. "this is yours." The young traveller pointed to the shop in front of him and said that the shop was still closed. He opened the door of the shop and walked in, and Rock followed. This shop looked larger than the Time Book Collection, and it was empty inside, apparently it hadn''t opened yet. "Teacher, what''s going on?" Rock was surprised. "This place is near Yashan, and it is built by imitating Yashan City, and they are called''Yashi City''. You also know that the place of Yashan is actually very inconvenient, and there are not as many guests as expected, so someone proposed to build a new trading field so that the creatures of all realms can communicate with each other. This place is built with the strength of the cliff mountain. You are lucky. You are the only student of Travel Master, and no other students compete with you. The shop naturally belongs to you. "The young traveller explained. It turns out that this space must have been planned a long time ago, because the instructor mentioned it many years ago and said that he would give himself a chance. "So, the guests are from the plane where the power crystals are located?" Rock asked again. "Strictly speaking, you can come to this place from those planes. You should be able to feel that there are strength restrictions here. The strongest person who can enter this place cannot exceed Tier 4. It is a supplement to Yashan. Now it is only a trial stage. It is difficult to say whether it will change or be banned," said the young travel master. According to his original idea, the shop is going to be handed over to Rock, who is only Tier 3, so that Rock can accumulate some resources to improve his strength. When Rock is Tier 4, he will take advantage of the trend and recommend it to the deity. Who knows that it was suddenly exposed, and Rock Unusual encounters have led to rapid advances in strength, and the significance of the store''s existence is not so great. However, he had the words to say, he still opened the shop for Rock. After finishing speaking, he handed Roque a stone ball and part of the authority crystal of the empty ridge boundary. "Let the instructor bother." Rock took it, and found that the authority crystals were sealed in the stone ball, and there were also 10% of the empty ridge boundary, located at the core of the stone ball. Under the guidance of the instructor, Roque imprinted his mark on the stone ball. "I''ll leave it to you here, whatever you want, but the currency here can only be Yashi coins, which is the second-class Yashan coins, no problem, right?" The young traveler handed him a space animal skin bag. "No problem." Rock found a large number of cliff stones in the bag, tens of thousands of coins. He paused and asked, "Tutor, is there any transaction quantity requirement here? Uh --- the request of the shop owner. " "There is no requirement. You have the final say here. You can leave it to other wizards to manage it. Remember not to delay your promotion. Anyway, this is just a small attempt. Feel free to do it." Hearing what the young traveller said, Rock knew it in his heart. However, if this is heard by other shop owners, it is estimated that many people will feel heartbroken, and other strong people will not only have a third-order junior. After a while, the two teleported to a closed space, which was a long corridor ten meters long and three meters wide. "Is this outside the Kongling boundary?" "I know what you are worried about as a transit place based on your Nakong Ling boundary. It is sheltered by Yashan and Suishan Mountain. If it can be destroyed by others, it can only mean that it really can''t exist." "Very good, I still think about how to get to Yashan without going to Shenglunqiao City." As the instructor said, with the shelter of Yashan and Suishan, the security of the Kongling realm has definitely improved a few levels. Looking at the shop owners in Yashan, you know that it can be as safe as half of the wizarding realm. UU reading www. uukanshu. com "Elliott or other creatures, you dont have to worry. If they dare to attack and kill you, they must be the ones who die. You are the second inheritor of the Chronicles of Time. How could this deity let you die easily? Dont underestimate it. "Lu Zun" two words." The juvenile Lu Zun added. "Understand, I must always carry with me the things the mentor has given me." Rock knows. "It''s up to you. In short, the deity''s methods are not what you can imagine, but don''t be proud. With my understanding of the deity, I can at most protect you to become Tier 4, and don''t even think about it after Tier 4," the young Luzun emphasized. "Enough." If he needs someone to protect him at Tier 4, don''t get promoted at all. "By the way, Elliott asked you to send you some important supplies. I refused for you. You don''t need those things to help you advance to Tier 4. After the rejection, he said that he would prepare other treasures for you. As for the reason. You can ask him yourself, I didn''t ask for you." "Why don''t you need any auxiliary resources?" "You have accumulated so deep, there will not be too many waves on the road to promotion. Using auxiliary resources is not beautiful, and it will make the deity unhappy. I know you have always been cautious, and sometimes it is not good to be too cautious." "I listen to the tutor." "In order to prevent you from indulging in foreign objects, the introductory gift from Shiye and I will wait for your promotion. You don''t need it now." Then, the young traveller confessed a lot of things, and Roque remembered them one by one. After the young travel master left, he went to the airspace first, and found that the establishment of the transit site had little effect on the airspace, and soon he returned to the wizarding world. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 898： Officially announced "Wizards can collect(! The gray mist tower, the central gray tower, a certain conference room. It didn''t take long for Rock to return, just in time for this high-level formal meeting. "What''s wrong?" Seeing them looking at him one after another, Rock couldn''t help asking. Several tower owners glanced at each other, and Stewart asked, "There are rumors outside that you are in the promotion period. I wonder if this is the case?" The news of the Masked Academy was told by the wizards of this academy, and it was circulated to the Baipu Academy League. The people in the Gray Mist Tower only learned about this recently. Someone asked Timothy, but she did not reveal the truth. "Yes." Rock didn''t intend to hide it. Upon hearing this, the tower masters were in a stable state of mind, and they couldn''t help making waves. They were a little dizzy, but they didn''t know what to say for a while. "Within ten years, I will inevitably begin to be promoted, and I will ask you all for everything in the college." Rock continued. Only when he came back did he know that the war between the wizarding world and other planes had worsened, and it had spread from the underworld battlefield to other areas. For the Gray Mist Tower, the most intuitive manifestation was the lighthouse fortress. The meeting is probably based on this. In any case, he is now at a critical moment and does not intend to get involved in order to avoid being targeted on the battlefield. "It should be." The tower owners said one after another, their gazes when they looked at him were very complicated, especially Copperton, the tallest tower. You know, when Roque hadn''t participated in the Black Witch Trial, Cobotton was already at the stage of elemental truth and space mystery, and then stuck out of the space mystery. Of course, not everyone has Roque''s fortunes. It is common to wander on this threshold for hundreds or even hundreds of years, but watching Rok pass over him so hard to open the strongest door, Ke Bolton felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. In the eyes of other tower masters, this matter seemed a bit dreamy, it simply broke their common sense and made no sense at all. If it wasn''t for Rock''s secrets, they would all want to ask carefully to see if there is anything they can learn from. "This is a good thing. At this turbulent time, if I can add a code wizard to the Gray Mist Tower, it will be of great benefit to the academy." With the voice, Gray Dove Casper flashed in front of him, with a touch of like a mountain. Like a breath. "The Dean." In front of him was Dean Harry Fanke, and the tower owners hurriedly got up to extend their greetings. Even the dean appeared, and it seemed that the battle situation had changed a lot. Harry Fanke looked at Roque up and down. From his insight, it was easy to see that Rooke was filled with a large amount of spatial energy. This was a trace of the third-order control of spatial energy and the inability to fully manipulate it, which was better than he expected. To exceed a lot. Some people are born extraordinary, and they are always unexpected! "It''s not bad, it''s just around the corner to become a code wizard." Harry Fan Kelian said two''good''. Hearing what the dean said, the hearts of the tower masters jumped. It seems that Wizard Rock is more than just comprehending the mystery of space. No wonder he dared to speak for ten years. "I''ll be as soon as possible." Rock wasn''t humble. "Haha, you don''t care about these trivial things in the college. Everything is about promotion. If you need anything, just ask me. Don''t be polite. Although the Gray Mist Tower is not comparable to most colleges, there is still a little accumulation." Harry Fanke Then said. After all, everyone is a wizard of the Gray Mist Tower. Once Roque is successfully promoted to Tier 4, he will be a natural ally. He is more trustworthy than the people in the other Three Black Witches, and it will also be of great help to Harry Fanke. Moreover, judging from Rock''s various performances, it can''t be said that he can''t bring any surprises. "Since the dean said so, I won''t attend the next meeting." Rock said. "You don''t have to worry about it." Grey Dove waved its wings. After thinking about it, Roque said: "However, I have a good thing here. I don''t know if the tower masters are interested?" "Let''s talk about it." "Cliff Rock City, a trading place within the bounds of the Space Lost City, was established by many neutral planes of true and powerful kings. I acquired a new shop there, but it has not yet opened." Rock briefly introduced Cliffstone City. Although the young traveller said to deal with it at will, he could not be so uninterested. Of course, the trading land was built for trading, and he felt that he had to do this well. Now of course he can''t be distracted to take care of the shop. After Tier 4, he will probably not be able to use it anymore. Sooner or later he will be handed over to other people to take care of it. It just so happened that the dean was also there, and the situation in the witch world is currently unknown. If there are any hidden dangers, the dean can help point out. "Only Tier 3?" Harry Fanke asked. "Below Tier 4, there is a Yashan City nearby. It is a trading place above Tier 4, and it hasn''t been built for many years, but it requires a pass order to enter. I can''t do anything for the time being." Rock replied. After the serial number of "Book of Planes" is changed to 4, it is equivalent to having a free library. Of course, he will not let go of the opportunity. He has also learned more about Yashan City. Yashan City itself has not been opened for long. Perhaps it is the slow pace of the Venerables, and the trading market of Yashan City has not been fully explored either. "It is indeed a good thing, what do you plan to do?" Harry Fan asked again, not disappointed. "If there are no other problems, I hope to build an entrance and exit platform in the Grey Mist Realm. After all, the trading floor is connected to hundreds of planes. Perhaps it can be used to exchange some useful items, which will be beneficial to the Academy." Hundreds of planes are only temporary. In fact, one shop can correspond to fifty planes, and there are currently close to forty shops there. "Of course it is beneficial! So, it is only limited to the college or----" "You can discuss it yourself, and how to deal with it." Rock also talked about some of the situation in Cliff City, and heard the tower owners'' eyes light up slightly. For them, having such a trading floor is indeed of great benefit, and it also has many benefits to the Academy. In the shop''s follow-up process, Rock didn''t say much, and entrusted the things to Timothy and other tower owners, mainly the mentor Timothy. In any case, he believes that with the wisdom of wizards, his share of interests must be indispensable, and this is enough. Finally, he did not attend the meeting that day. On this day, the spar chasing and punishing the prison, high-level gatherings. Looking at the people with different looks, Roque announced something directly. "Wizards, UU reading from now on, I will ask you all the things of the prison." "President Rock, please rest assured, we will definitely guard the safety of the wizarding world and maintain the glory of the prison club." The people headed by Dickett, even though they had heard the news from other channels, that it was that Rock entered the promotion period, and now they have heard with their own eyes that he resigned, and their feelings have really changed in every way. Rock didn''t care what they thought, he was just performing the ceremonies of the prison meeting that he should have, and offloading his share of responsibility that he hadn''t dealt with. In fact, before coming to the prison meeting, he had already visited the Spar Council, and then went to the Wizard Array General Assembly to deal with a series of mundane affairs so that he could focus on promotion matters later. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (officially announced in Chapter 899), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 899： Promotion begins After Rok announced that he had officially entered the promotion stage, he stopped taking care of all external affairs and came to the Yunya Witch Tower to start a long retreat practice. The young travel master said that with his profound accumulation of promotion, there will be no waves, and Roque is willing to believe this, but it does not mean that he does not need to accumulate more background. Thus, Rock returned to the Rainbow Dew level, using the Truth Rainbow Dew to perfect more things. Six years in a hurry. Rock Strength: 97.179, Agility: 96.585, Constitution: 98.564, Spirit: 90 Ability: Collection (1010) [Witcher''s Hood: 100] For six full years, Roque hadn''t left the Rainbow Dew layer for half a step. The Truth Rainbow Dew was consumed by him more than two years ago. Up to now, he has finally elevated himself to the point where he can''t make progress in all aspects. "Enough is enough. Limited by the level of strength, the effect of further comprehension is not great, there is no need to be strict." He knew in his heart that the reason for being able to go further in terms of spatial energy was due to the instructor''s previous lectures, which was completely exhausted. Leaving from the Rainbow Dew layer, Roque walked to the central gray tower. This time he saw Dean Harry Fanke himself, who looked like a black-haired old man with a misty breath. The dean personally told him about some important matters of promotion to Tier 4, and Rock listened very carefully, even though he knew it well. "Sure everything is ready?" "Ready." "There are other questions." "Master Dean, how is the war in the wizarding world?" "Don''t bother about it. After you become a code wizard, whether it is the battle or other information, you will know that it will be when you really know the wizarding world. You are not qualified now." Roque wanted to know the situation. Since the dean said that he didn''t need to pay attention to it, he did not continue to ask questions. Just as the dean said, everything will be discussed after the promotion is completed. "I want you to know that the deity rushed back to the academy this time to protect your promotion. This is the tradition of the wizarding academy, and it is also the rule of my wizarding world." "Excuse me." The 50th floor of the central gray tower is not so much a meditation room as it is a special space. The dean left after giving Roque the control authority, leaving him alone. Then, one tree, one peak and one insect appeared beside him, which was his clone. "Come on, boss, we were transformed by your strength." Qingkongshu and Kuifeng seemed silent, they are in this way, Kroll said proudly. "Don''t yell, I didn''t find you to die, I know it." Rock gave it a sideways glance. The clone contains part of the spirit power of the deity, when the key to promotion to Tier 4, he of course has to withdraw his power, which is also one of the things that need to be paid attention to in the promotion process. A long time ago, he received the avatars by his side, hiding them in the space of the blue sky tree, and accompany the soul tree, and at this time the soul tree was left by him in the inner tower of the sixth tallest tower. Soon, a few golden smoke flew out from the body of the avatar and merged into Roque''s place, and the avatar became motionless, like a statue standing around him. "It''s time to condense the soul core." In the world of faith, if a creature wants to become a god, it must first ignite the divine fire to condense the godhead. In fact, other planes are roughly the same, generally called the condensed truth fruit, which is also called the soul core in the wizarding world. The process of being promoted to Tier 4 is the process of condensing soul cores. Before condensing the soul core, Roque emptied the other items in the spirit sea, including masks, authority crystals, sky ring secret river, witchcraft, etc. The witchcraft model was directly decomposed into energy, and other items were placed around his body. . At a certain moment, a storm point appeared above the mental ocean. The storm point produced boundless traction and began to draw things around. The first thing that was dragged was the spatial energy of creation traits. It was pulled into the storm point a little bit and disappeared. In the meantime. After the space of creation traits can be fully invested in it, the traction becomes nonexistent, and the storm point can start to spin around the space at an accelerated rate. I don''t know how long it took, there was a trace of empty flames at the storm point, and the flames gradually increased until it covered the entire storm point, and the flames burned more and more vigorously. When the empty flames burn to the apex, the traction will reappear, and the elements of other characteristics will begin to invest in it. There are five types of water, magnetism, darkness, wood, and earth, but the combined energy of the five true meanings is less than a quarter of the energy of space. one. After a period of time, some other colors were added to the empty flames, which added a new level of burntness to the flames. Since then, the traction has increased by a large amount, and the spiritual energy, the integrated wizard''s cover particle model, and the spiritual particles have all been dragged and thrown into the flames one after another. In the end, the spiritual ocean became empty, only the flames in mid-air were burning, with the blast of booming from time to time, and the flames continued to become scorching hot. Toasted by a flame ball like a sun, the entire spiritual ocean is like a furnace, and it seems that it may melt or shatter at any time. At a certain moment, the ocean of spirit shuddered, and a batch of new particles of spirit power emerged out of thin air in the ocean, making the ocean of spirit like a prolonged drought and rain, with a touch of warmth. The flame ball in mid-air seemed to have found its prey, spreading out raging fire strains, rushing towards the spirit particles, swept a sea of ??fire, and soon the fire in the fire ~ Zhu returned to the flame ball, and also took away the spirit particles below. . In this way, the spirit ocean becomes empty again, only the empty flames are burning, and the spirit ocean is burning wantonly. If anyone can see this scene, they will find that the spirit ocean is shrunk by the flame ball. , The flame ball will stop growing. At a certain moment, the whole spirit sea trembled again, and a new batch of particles was produced under the flame ball The number of this batch of spirit power particles was doubled, and the quality was doubled. Soon, the ocean was ignited again, sweeping away the new particle mat, leaving nothingness. At a certain moment, the sea of ??spirit trembled, and new particles covered most of the ocean, and then turned into a sea of ??fire. ------ Inside the Witch Tower layer. I dont know when, the flame with the main tone of the sky burst out of Roques body, and the flames soared into the sky, covering Roque himself in the raging fire. And the third body is unconscious. This flame was extraordinary, as if it had ignited the space, causing waves in the space, and the waves spread to the surroundings, all over the area where the Witch Tower layer was located. Around, a large amount of elemental energy is drawn, like a torrent returning to the ruins, and the Witch Tower layer is the sea of ??ruins at the end. Once any energy is pulled over, it will disappear in the waves in between. "It''s no wonder that I would decline the teachings of the deity. It seems that this sign is based on the true meaning of the space system. I didn''t expect that these characters would also appear in my gray mist tower. It is really amazing." Dean Harry Fanke stood at the end of the Witch Tower, looking at the grand vision that covered the entire academy in the sky, and couldn''t help but feel a little lost. Above the gray mist tower, the elements spontaneously condense into a ring. A giant ring of various elements hangs in the sky, and part of the ring body protrudes from the colored clouds, making the sky extremely beautiful. These vast visions have long attracted countless wizards, not limited to the Gray Mist Tower, some wizards even do nothing, just watch the vision around them, trying to understand something from it. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 900： Tier 4 Wizard "Wizards can collect(! If you want to forge a soul core, the most critical element is the flame, which is the "sacred fire" referred to by the gods, and the "soul fire" referred to by the wizard. It is also a flame ball that burns spiritual power particles. This flame ball is accumulated by the wizard. By power. Generally speaking, the composition of the flame ball is the true essence of the element plus part of the space energy, and the basic support is the spiritual energy. The first two determine the intensity of the flame ball. The higher the intensity, the faster the speed of calcining the particles, the better. Of course, it is easier to calcinate high-quality soul power, and it is easier to condense high-quality soul cores. Ordinary wizards, the true meaning of the element is okay. There is a three-in-one wizard cover as a bridge. It is only a matter of time before the true meaning of the element is touched. The mystery of space is unpredictable. It is common to be on the card for hundreds of years, so what can they ask for. The main elemental essence of Rock''s enlightenment is space creation. The space energy required by the flame ball is also high-quality creation space energy. With the addition of some ordinary elements, the three are combined to form the flame ball, which brings natural effects. Far beyond the general flame. Therefore, there is a reason why the young traveller has confidence in him. In a rush of time, in Rocks spiritual ocean, batches of spiritual particles were born, and then dropped into the flame ball one by one. As time went by, a large amount of soul power gathered in the center of the flame ball. ''almost. In fact, whether it is the birth of the storm point or the burning of the flame, it is controlled from start to finish. Seeing so many soul powers gathered in the flame ball, he feels that it is time for the last step. At this point, with the consumption caused by calcination, the shape of the flame sphere has been reduced a lot. Rock yelled in his heart, and the flame ball suddenly shrank, and its power rose sharply between his fingers, and the power of the soul in the center also shrank, squeezing to the center point. Under the action of multiple forces such as the burning and squeezing of the flame, the power of the soul gradually forms a cluster. "Don''t think about it!" Seeing that the soul core was about to transform into shape, an irritable voice sounded somewhere in the spiritual ocean, and then a large number of new spiritual power particles appeared out of thin air around it, covering the entire spiritual ocean and covering it with a thick layer. This time, the flame was unmoved. But the mental power particles moved, and actively thrown into the flame ball, scrambling to control the power of the flame and prevent the formation of the soul core. After a batch of psychic particles were thrown into the flame ball, another batch of psychic particles was born, and they were also thrown into the flame ball, looking like crazy. However, the power of resistance behind the scenes did not know that such a crazy move caused the amount of soul power in the flame ball to increase instantly, but it further promoted the rapid formation of the soul core. Soon after, a crystal-clear embryonic soul core was born in the center of all chaos, and settled firmly in the center of the power of the soul. If someone sees this scene, they will definitely exclaim the fake nucleus, because at this point, the cohesion of the soul nucleus will be half successful. This is a good start. As soon as the fake nucleus was born, it turned against the guest, and began to swallow everything around it, including the power of the soul and flames, as well as the energy that suddenly swarmed from the outside world, and the fake nucleus also swelled up. ... Outside the center gray tower. When Rock condensed the fake nucleus, the outside vision suddenly changed. The giant ring of elements in the sky seemed to be pulled down by some terrorist force, and the movement of the elements produced various new scenes. Gradually submerge the central gray tower. "it has started." "If Wizard Rock can survive this catastrophe, we in Baipu will usher in a like-minded person." "It seems everyone is looking forward to it." At this time, several figures came to the vicinity of the Gray Mist Tower one after another. They stared closely at the mighty vision above the academy. Indeed, several deans of the Baipu Academy League came to witness this historic moment. Among the many tower masters in the Baipu Academy League, Roque is certainly not an unknown existence. On the contrary, various things always happen with his witchcraft, making him always fall into the sight of others, including Deans. For Rock, based on his continuous surprises, the dean present has high hopes. "This visionary war is really huge." "It shows that his background and ambition are big enough, but the disasters that accompany it will be even greater, and I hope he can survive it smoothly." "It works, he has never disappointed people, hasn''t he?" Several people know that there is a very important step in condensing soul cores, and that is the birth of self-rules. Self-rules are the unique and powerful aspect of fourth-order creatures. Self-rules are derived from false nuclei, and only after they are successfully derived can they become real soul nuclei. At the same time, this is also an extremely dangerous process. The rules that existed in the dark will reject the birth of new rules, will swallow the new rules without hesitation, and even swallow the creatures that are gestating the new rules. This is where the terrible catastrophe lies. After a while, the eyes of several people condensed, and they stared at the central gray tower urgently, and then their hearts sank slightly, as they expected, the catastrophe exceeded what they had originally faced. Outside the 50th floor of the central gray tower, the space produces a heavy sense of oppression, and a network of emptiness laws emerges and extends to the inside of the tower, trying to pull the new kind that is being born into the network and incorporate it. It is part of the rule net. At the center of the tower, Roque sat there, still holding a heavy empty flame on his body. The rule network ignored all barriers and spread to him, giving him a touch of illusion, as if he was about to blur or even disappear. At a critical moment, the Tianhuan Secret River floating not far away moved, suddenly floated to Rock''s side and fell down, enveloping him. Strangely speaking, when Tianhe Mihe appeared, the rule network seemed to have received new instructions and chose to retreat step by step. Although it was still around Rock, it was more like a bluff. After another period of time, a sound of heaven and earth rang from the sky above the witch world, and a bright black awn flew from the sky and landed on the gray mist tower, turning into black witch towers, one after another, and the heavy witch towers sprang up. A nine-colored mountain ridge shades most of the sky. The birth of a new vision broke through the original chaotic elemental scene and swept away the elemental chaos, and the nearby air produced a scent of fragrance out of thin air, which made people involuntarily intoxicated. This is what the shaman world is celebrating. "Hahaha, it''s done!" "Congratulations to the Wizard of Rock. UU reading " "I have added another Optimus Prime to the Baipu Academy League, which is gratifying." Regardless of whether there are doubts or other thoughts in their hearts, seeing this scene, the deans opened their eyes and cheered, and cheered for the birth of a new code wizard. In the central gray tower, the dust also settled. Rock is still Rock, and his appearance does not look much different from the original, but it is not difficult to see from the spatial ripples around him that he is no longer the original himself compared to before. At this time, he finally stepped onto the top level of the wizarding world, becoming a Tier 4 wizard with the power of left and right wizarding world. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 901 Tier 4 Wizard), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 901： Fan and God "Unexpectedly, the Sky Ring Secret River could still bring this benefit, directly reducing the calamity of the rules when the self-rule was derived, why didn''t the instructor tell this?" The process of condensing the soul core was smoother than expected. Rock recalled the process just now, rather dumbfounded, he was well prepared to fight the catastrophe, and the result was like a punch on the cotton. Of course, although there is a little depressed in his heart, he is more happy. Now, he has finally reached this height, and he is qualified to survey the top level of the wizarding world. He also knew that the more he got now, the more he would give in the future, this matter must be on the real Tianhuan Secret River. "I want to do so much now. How many people want this kind of opportunity but can''t ask for it. Don''t be hypocritical. Go and meet other people first, and you will get to know each other sooner or later." Roque got rid of the extra thoughts in his mind, stood up, saw him step out, and people appeared outside the central gray tower, took another step forward, and came directly to a few figures not far away from the academy. "Wizard Rock, how do you feel?" Harry Fan ridiculously asked. "It''s better than ever, thank you for your previous guardian, Dean." Roque stepped forward and thanked him. "Hahaha, let me introduce you to them. You should have heard their names. This is the Kingsley Wizard----" In the entire Baipu Academy League, there were originally 7 Tier 4 wizards and 4 White River Academy, namely: Kingsley, Dullesius, Leove, Merman, and one each of the three Black Witch Academy. There are Willard in the Red Leaf Old House and August in the Black Bones. In addition to the current Rock, there are 8 deans. From the perspective of the academy alliance, the eight are considered to be the same as a wizard academy. Under the introduction of Harry Fanke, Roque greeted them one by one. "Witcher Rock, the previous movement is unusual. I am indeed the most talented wizard in the Whitetail League for thousands of years. Let me wait for a long time to see." Kingsley praised. In the entire Baipu Academy League, it is said that Kingsley is the highest level of strength, that is, the strongest among the deans. "Hey, you are too modest for him, just a thousand years? I think ten thousand years will not end, anyway, I think I am inferior, hehe." Merman said. "------" "I said that you are enough. Although this is true, you don''t need to emphasize it all. The Wizard of Rock has only been promoted. You must sort it out. If you have anything to say later, I will elaborate." After a few people praised, Roque could only use it for a lifetime, and kept smiling until Harry Fanke finished the topic. From their words, it is not difficult to feel that the attitudes of the few people are relatively friendly, which is exactly what they said. The higher the level, the less there will be a white witch or a black witch. After getting acquainted for a while, the others left wisely, anyway, there will be time to talk in detail later. On the other side, in front of the central gray tower, the wizards of the entire gray mist tower were summoned, including all the low, middle and high-level wizards, and they waited expectantly. Without warning, two figures flashed into the air. An old man and a young man stood there casually, but gave the wizards a feeling that they couldn''t look directly at them. "Master Harry Fanke, I am waiting to pay tribute to you." "Master Roque, I am waiting to pay tribute to you." The wizards bowed together and respectfully greeted the two figures in front of them. At this moment, many wizards had a clear idea in their hearts. Today''s Rock wizard is already a superior wizard of the Code, and has become an existence that is difficult for them to reach. At this moment, Roque also had a peculiar feeling. Those who used to be equal to him now look so weak and weak, making him feel above all beings. The promotion time seemed short, but it actually took five years. When they met again, the two sides were already different from God. ... The sixth tallest tower inner tower. With his new identity and new strength, Roque returned to the original laboratory. The top priority is that he needs to adapt to the changes in his strength. From the third order to the fourth order, the changes produced can be divided into two aspects, the physical and the soul, the latter is more important. The change in the soul lies in the soul sea and the soul core, and the soul core is the most important thing. "There is no need to use any power for exploration now, and the perception has been turned into a thought, which can be called''the thought of God''." Luo Ke said. Afterwards, he sank his divine mind into the original spiritual sea and began to examine it carefully. At this time, the spirit sea has transformed into a new "soul sea", and the soul sea stores "soul energy", which replaces the existence of spiritual power. Unlike the originally seemingly boundless spirit sea, today''s spirit sea has an obvious thick barrier, guarding the safety of the spirit sea. In the liquid soul energy, there are no spiritual power particles, but there is a soul core in the center, which suppresses everything in the soul sea. Glancing at the entire soul sea, Roque penetrated most of his spirit into the soul core, and all the information in the soul core suddenly appeared in his mind. Tier 4 is the existence that controls its own authority, and its authority refers to the self-rule, which is evolved from the essence of the previously controlled element combined with the power of the soul. "The self-rule placed in the world of the gods is what is called a chord. Although there are external differences between the two, they are essentially the same." Rock didn''t know the details of the priesthood, but most likely he couldn''t be wrong, after all, it was the same thing. UU reading As we all know, there are various laws in the plane, and the self-rules are equivalent to the laws controlled by the fourth-order creatures. By virtue of the self-laws, the fourth-order creatures can distort everything they are in, including the laws of the plane. The essence of the element he relied on when condensing the soul core was the creation of the space system. Naturally, the self-regulation born after promotion was a certain spatial creation law, a wonderful power of rules. Self-rule is the hallmark of Tier 4 creatures, and every Tier 4 creature will control every plane. The wizard''s soul core has its own uniqueness. In the process of condensing the soul core, there is a certain probability that a special soul talent ability will be born, which is an ability that is directly born in the soul core. After Roque had this idea, he went directly to a certain part of the soul core, where there was a special node. "Sure enough, the wizard''s hood is the thing that wizards are most familiar with and the most life-related thing along with the entire past wizarding journey, and it is also the thing most likely to evolve into soul talent." This node is a soul talent ability, which is equivalent to the ability of the soul core. It moves with the soul''s instinct, and it is the evolution of his previous wizard hood. In the laboratory, the wizard''s hood spread out all over Roque, forming a space around him. It turned out to be a spatial barrier, and the elements are arranged in an orderly manner. "Protection area." Roque compares it and finds that the wizard''s hood is completely incomparable. The space barrier that can be formed is obviously brought about by the space-creation rule. Other people''s are generally elemental barriers, and what may not be directly. After a while, he penetrated into another external node in the soul core, obviously this was the second soul talent ability. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 902： The Soul of Creation "Wizards can collect(! If the first soul talent ability can be traced, the second soul talent ability seems a bit strange. When this node is touched, Rock comes into a strange space. There is an independent space in his soul core? This space is obviously different from the space palmed by the blue sky tree. It is not a space that can be used for storage. The space is very narrow and quiet. There are only three things in it-statues. The three statues with empty colors as the main body, corresponding to the avatar Qingkongshu, Kuifeng and Kroll, look lifelike, especially the statue of Kroll. "The soul of creation does not seem to be of much use to guarantee the immortality of the clone? With the existence of the deity, even if the body of the clone is destroyed, as long as the part of the soul imprint remains, it can be resurrected by other means. The drawback is that a new body is needed --- -so it is." After a while, he knew clearly that this ability called the soul of creation really had a great effect on him, and the effect could be called heaven-defying. If he dies unfortunately one day, he can be resurrected through the soul ability of creation. In a sense, the soul of creation can guarantee his immortality, as long as the life span is not reached. However, it is not a simple matter to realize the resurrection. The Soul of Creation was born from his self-regulation ability, but it is closely integrated with the three clones, and it is necessary to use the clones to play the role of innate ability. "So, this is not only a resurrection ability, but also a new mutant clone ability." After learning about his second soul talent ability, Roque couldn''t be more satisfied with it. During the experiment, Roque''s figure flashed, and he came to the private space of the Blue Sky Tree House, where Kuifeng and Blue Sky Tree were put here. The blue sky tree is okay. After being burned by the previous soul fire, it is more vibrant at this time, and the verdant branches and leaves have an ethereal atmosphere, which seems to be reclusive at any time. "It''s more space friendly." Roque can naturally see that with his promotion, Qingkong Shu has completed a sharp change. Looking at the small mountain peak on one side, there were cracks on Kuifeng''s body at this time, and there was a feeling that it was about to be fragmented, and it was obvious that it had been severely injured. "Insufficient qualifications, not enough to withstand the burning of the soul fire, almost annihilated." Luo Ke sighed slightly. Kuifeng was wounded but it retained its remains. Kroll was tragic. His aptitude was worse than Kuifeng. He was directly burned into ashes in the soul fire. Only the soul mark was included in the soul of creation. In the Soul Realm, that is to say, it needs to be rebuilt and rebuilt before it can reappear. "You have to find a new body for Kroll. This time you can''t just do it casually. You must find a body that is not much worse than the blue sky tree. Kuifeng also needs to make up for the foundation." After the Soul of Creation replaced the One Shoulder clone, it was not without flaws, there was one right now, and he could not use any other clone method in the future, and he could not add any new clones to himself. In other words, no matter how his strength improves in the future, there can only be three clones: Qingkongshu, Kuifeng, and Kroll. In addition to this flaw, the Soul of Creation still has many limitations, but in any case, Roque has no dissatisfaction with the flaws. Afterwards, Rock waved his hand to the blue sky tree, the air was rippling slightly, the blue sky tree suddenly added a sense of spiritual wisdom, it shook its body unconsciously, and then fell silent again. "Is wisdom still the case?" Rock frowned when he looked at it. Hearing this, the trunk of the blue sky tree squirmed, and a young child''s face appeared. The outline of the facial features was similar to that of Rock. The face reluctantly opened his eyes. The cyan pupils stared at Rock stupidly, his eyes full of innocent. The eyes were facing each other, and no one spoke for a while. As the so-called "coming from the heart", it is most appropriate to put this kind of creatures. Roque understands that this face is a synthesis of the other''s wisdom and age, facial features are related to age, and looks and temperament are related to wisdom. "Can you speak?" he asked. "Yes." After a pause, Qingkongshu nodded, looking reluctant to speak. "how are you feeling?" "it is good." "------" Rock asked a few more times, and answered his words without more than two words at a time, and he always felt a little uncomfortable with those innocent eyes. Unexpectedly, it is another clone with a personality similar to Kuifeng. Could it be that this is the generality of this type of elementary creature, or it is affected by the blood of the dream chaos survivor, or in fact in his own personality ------ No matter, it is his own clone, there is no need to be too demanding. Although it is a bit rude, but thinking of the two clones of Shuluzun when he was the mentor, he felt that his clone was actually okay. After all, it would be easier. Since he couldn''t ask anything, Roque just started it himself. After exploring the inside and outside of Blue Sky Tree, he had more knowledge of the Soul of Creation. There is no same soul domain in the blue sky tree. The soul domain of the creation soul needs to be opened when the clone has also reached the fourth level. Only when the soul domain is opened in the body and some requirements are met, can the soul of creation be able to play. Resurrection effect. At this moment, he can easily resurrect the clone, but the clone cannot resurrect himself. After a while, he returned Kuifeng''s soul mark to its body, and helped it heal it, leaving it in the space of the blue sky tree. Today''s Kuifeng is definitely not suitable for returning to the empty ridge boundary, he does not need someone to sit in the empty ridge boundary for him now, leaving Kuifeng here temporarily is the best choice. Roque explored again, and did not find the existence of the third soul talent ability, he turned his attention to his body. In other words, the body of Tier 4 is the body of god, which can also be called the body of rules. The rules here refer to self-rules, rules that are understood during the promotion process, such as the space creation controlled by Rock. At this time, his body has undergone self-regulation, both inside and outside, so that the body has the same characteristics, from the original element to the body of the space-creation rule. "The body has two sides, one is the body of regular energy, and the other is the body of regular flesh and blood. No wonder there is a saying that every Tier 4 creature is a new species. This is true." The rules he understands only belong to him, and it is also the rule of''space-creation'', even if someone else understands it Due to the differences in various factors involved in promotion, the rules of self-birth are also different. of. The self-rules are different, the body of the rules is naturally different, and the bloodlines are also very different. At this moment, he stretched out his palm and gently waved his palm to the surroundings, as if touching running water, the space on the back of his palm appeared inexplicably wrinkles, and he retracted his palm wrinkles to return to normal. "Sure enough, it''s not my illusion. Space is like water to fish. This is the benefit of the promotion of the true essence of space. Apart from other things, the body becomes the body of space, and manipulating space is just like instinct." He knew that if he didn''t use the true meaning of space as the basis for promotion, he could manipulate space after becoming Tier 4, but at most it could only be regarded as a proficiency rather than instinct. The two are quite different. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 903: Soul of Creation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 903： Changes in the collection After a while, Roque found a nest, a group of snakes, and a clump of white cattail grass, and placed it not far from him. He didn''t make any movements. He just filled the past with his own breath, and suppressed his own breath in a peaceful state. . In the next second, the swarms of insects in the worm''s nest became restless and wanted to fly away, but they couldn''t fly away due to some factors, and they all fell into a coma within a short while. Roque checked, the energy and blood in the body of the insect swarm had become disordered, and it was mutating in a certain direction. Immediately he expanded his protective field, and a space barrier appeared around it, dividing the space into two, isolating an independent space, and several kinds of test products were also shrouded in the independent space. Soon, whether it was a swarm of insects or a swarm of snakes, the flesh and blood rolled over, and finally turned into a pool of rotten flesh. Only the white cattail had a better heart, but it also became yellow and withered, and looked like it was dying. "It''s so powerful that even if it converges as much as possible, the surrounding creatures will be infiltrated, and everything will be distorted over time, trying to get closer to me." Rock went on to experiment several times and changed a variety of experimental items. Finally, he came to the conclusion that no matter how he restrained his breath, creatures below Tier 4 couldnt stay by his side for a long time. The lower the strength, the greater the impact. Like it comes with powerful radiation, it can cause nearby creatures to be distorted. The aptitude of a bad person is as light as that of a bad person''s life. This is also the reason why low-level creatures feel uncomfortable when staying around higher-level creatures, and the uncomfortable feeling will be magnified tens to hundreds of times when the fourth level is below the fourth level. "You can''t stay in this experiment room for a long time, or it will affect the wizards below." At this time, Roque knew the difference between''God and the ordinary'', and in response to that sentence, mortals should not live with gods. He could still think that if a drop of his own blood was dripped into a long river, the creatures and substances in the entire river, even the river water and stones, would be distorted by his own rules and turned into other objects, which is so overbearing. Of course, it''s okay in the large and medium planes, it will be repaired by the plane rules after a period of time, and the micro planes will form a special place that will exist for a long time. After Rock became familiar with his current strength, he habitually checked his own data, but made a very unexpected discovery. Rock Constitution: 118, Soul Energy: 112 Ability: Collection (unlimited) The data in the field of vision seemed to have been castrated again. Among them, the strength and agility values ??disappeared directly, and only the physique value remained. And the mental value is replaced by the soul energy, and the number of acquisition abilities has become unlimited, as the name implies, there is no limit on the number of times. In fact, this wasn''t the most shocking thing for Rock. What surprised him was a kind of induction. When he used the collection-related abilities, he even faintly sensed the existence of the other party. "There is no sense wrong, I do feel the location of the collection ability, it seems to be hiding near the soul sea." Roque confirmed several times. When he sinks his divine mind into the soul sea, this feeling becomes clearer, just outside the soul sea, very close. However, what left him speechless was that he clearly sensed the presence of the other party, but the other party was not under his control, giving him a feeling that he was clearly within reach, but he couldn''t reach it, which was really appetizing. "Maybe, it''s just that my own strength is still a little bit worse, just that little bit." Nevertheless, at this moment, a firm idea emerged in Roque''s heart, he must find out the other party, and see its true colors, he believed that this day should not be far away. When Rock sorted out the promotion income, news of the birth of the new code wizard quickly spread, whether it was a long-distance green vine defense line, a plane front in the flames of war, or the four polar continents dominated by alien races, etc. , And got the exact news within a short period of time. The reason is that in the wizarding world, any code wizard is a non-negligible existence. If the wizard is willing, he can even open up an orthodox wizarding academy alone to dominate one party. Flower Vine Garden College. Thanks to the information system of the Muddy Le''s family, Vera knew of such important news for the first time. The moment she saw the news, she was stunned for a long time. "Didn''t you say that for a person like Wizard Rock, there is no possibility of promotion failure. If you are not sure, he doesn''t need to be promoted in a hurry." Battina reminded. "But he is faster than his father, which is simply illogical." At this time, Vera''s mood has never been so complicated, some are depressed, unwilling, and crazy. As she said, Frick announced that he had entered the promotion period a few years earlier than Rock, and various elemental visions ran across the academy, but the promotion was not over until now. "It won''t take long for the Flickr wizard to become a Tier 4 wizard, it''s just a matter of time." Battina said firmly. "Of course I know, look at this message, the content on it -----" Vera didn''t think this, and then pointed to the intelligence and said. [New Law Code Wizard: Venerable Roque Bambora, Stamdin Line of Defense, Gray Mist Tower of the White Pu Academy League, promotion to the top grade of the vision-Ten Thousand Witch Pagoda Qianjun Wuling, self-rule unknown] "Have you seen it? Others don''t have much research on the promotion vision. We know what it means. The self-rule that represents his enlightenment is extremely high-end. How did he do it in such a short time?" Vera actually wanted to ask In a word, why didn''t I do it, but Rock did it. "It''s just a mere high-level rule. Is it possible that you don''t have the confidence to do it?" Battina asked how could it be possible! "Vera decisively rejected it, and then said, "I admit that he did an amazing thing, but I am definitely not bad, it''s just a matter of time. " Patina was waiting to say something. At this moment, a sound of heaven and earth came into their ears clearly through all the protections. The two glanced at each other, no longer caring about any information, and rushed out of the tower. A black light was falling from the sky, and the goal was the Flower Vine Garden. Neither of them expected that Flick would have succeeded in being promoted to Tier 4 this time. The Witch Array Association. When the news of the newly promoted magic code wizard came, the three guild leaders couldn''t help but gathered together, and looked a little silent after reading the message. "When he was a new Tier 3 wizard, we led him to the place of inheritance." Charlemagne sighed inexplicably, breaking the silence. "Who said no, it''s not that we walked slowly, but he walked too fast." Sainz smiled bitterly. Their strengths are hovering before the Tier 4 threshold, and they are both the president of the Association. When Luo Kezhen took that step, their feelings were far more complicated than those of ordinary wizards. "This is not just right. From then on, there will be one more venerable who can shelter the association, and the association will be more stable, lest anyone always wants to ban our Witch Array Association." Bodam laughed loudly. Upon hearing this, the two nodded silently, which is true. The spar council, the chasing jail club, the masked college, etc., the organization that Rock had worked for, the people in the organization that he didn''t know were okay, and there was not much feeling. After hearing the promotion message, the people who knew were all amazed and sighed. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 904： Supreme Tower City "Wizards can collect(! "Has Wizard Rock ever been to the High Tower City?" "No, I''m ashamed. Although I worked as an administrator in the 9th Collection of Zhenzhi Book Tower, I never fulfilled this responsibility once." On this day, Roque left the Grey Mist Tower, and followed Harry Fanke to the area of ??Witch Claw Thousands of Heavy Ridges. The two of them chatted while advancing toward the depths of the mountain. The two set off from the academy in the morning at a speed of a thousand miles. In less than three hours, they traversed several defensive areas, arrived at Wuzhao Qianzhongling, and flew up to the sky above Wuzhao Qianzhong. Has slowed down. As for why you dont use the teleportation portal, according to Harry Fanke, the general teleportation portal cannot withstand the interactions of Tier 4 wizards, but it is only a few hours away. It is rare to have such a leisure time. Wouldnt it be great to appreciate the scenery of the wizarding world? . Moreover, after he was able to travel through the space, Tier 4 wizards did not like to use the teleportation portal. Harry Fanke also said that he would definitely not like it in the future, for the reason that he felt it himself. "In Tier 3, if you want to go to the Highest Tower City is not a simple matter, it is probably so tedious that you don''t want to go." Harry Fan said with a laugh. "In that case, the Supreme Tower City will be more special than imagined?" Roque asked in surprise. "Yes, when it comes to the special features of the Supreme Tower City, you will understand it when you arrive, and you can''t explain it clearly in a few words." Harry Fanke sold it. "I''m looking forward to it." Rock nodded and didn''t force it. Becoming a Tier 4 wizard, he will inevitably set foot in the highest tower city, this will not rush there, he still has patience. The two moved a little further, and happened to ran into two people coming from the other side. They knew they were heading in the same direction from the other side. The person over there said hello first: "Witcher Rock." "Sorcerer Flick, I didn''t expect to meet here, it''s a coincidence." The people who came were Flick and another wizard from the Garden of Flower and Vine. Roque knew about Flick''s success in promoting Tier 4, only a few days later than himself. "This is not a coincidence. You were promoted almost at the same time. In order to save time, you will schedule the two schedules at the same time. I am Nick Taju Muyle." said the wizard beside Flick. "so it is." "But being able to meet halfway is indeed a time to get together." "Go together like this." "Together." As a Tier 4 wizard, Harry Fanke and Nick Take naturally knew each other. After a few conversations, the four decided to go to the Highest Tower City together and swiftly rushed all the way. After becoming a Tier 4 wizard, his vision and perception ability are quite different. It turns out that the misty Witch Claw Qianzhong Ridge will be seen in Roque''s eyes, like an ordinary place, all kinds of scenery are clear at a glance. Roque is quite special. He has never been to Witchclaw Qianzhongling to take an adventure, so he can''t help but look at it a few more times. He didn''t know that Nick Take deliberately measured the speed of the two new wizards, and secretly accelerated the pace of advancement. Harry Fan just smiled lightly and didn''t stop it. A few minutes later, Rock still seemed to be wandering around, while Flick was quite moving. "Sorcerer Rock, so fast." A strange color flashed in Flick''s eyes, and then he thought of some promotion messages and praised him. "In terms of speed, I am really good at it." Rock was not modest. Covering is not popular in the wizarding world, and in many cases, they rely on their own strength to speak. "How do you say this?" Flick asked. "Don''t tell me a few people, when I was promoted, I chose the essence of space element, so I have a slight advantage in space travel." Rock continued. Upon hearing this, the four of them stunned the gods, especially the two of the wooden monster Le family. The wooden monster Le family collected and counted a lot of promotion data. Naturally, it is difficult to understand the true meaning of space when you understand the third level. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is one of a thousand in the wizarding world. During the promotion period, when igniting the soul fire, the wizards will add as much space energy as possible, not just to make them more space friendly after promotion, which is obviously incomparable with Rock. "It''s amazing, I can''t compare to you, I only promoted with the true meaning of the thunder element." After a half second, Flick said with emotion. Roque glanced at him, unbelief clearly written in his eyes. He believed that Flick was promoted based on the true essence of the thunder element, but it was definitely not the true essence of the general element. The father and daughter had high-sightedness, Vera was like this, and Flick was even more so. However, Flick did not continue, nor did Rok delve into it. After advancing for a while, a few people came to the top of the mountain north of Wuzhao Qianzhongling, and saw a mountain standing on the mountain, like a pillar of heaven plunged into the void, unable to see the end of the mountain. The sky where the Tianzhu is located is very bright, and a look at the past makes people feel comfortable. Of course, this is just appearance. In Rock''s eyes, there is clearly a great terror hidden on it. "Here, go straight up Wuzhi Mountain, where the highest tower city is. That''s not an ordinary place." Harry Fanke pointed to the front and said. "According to the rules of the witch world, you can only rely on yourself for the first trip to the High Tower City. Let''s take a step first, and you will come as soon as possible." Nick Ta Ke added, before he finished speaking, he flew into the sky. Harry Fanke immediately followed, and directly threw the two newly promoted Tier 4 wizards in place. Roque glanced at Flick and knew that this must be a tradition in the wizarding world, not to embarrass people, but just for some fun. If it is not done, it will definitely lose some face. "Although I have been to the High Tower City, I have never entered from here, so we are the same." Flick seemed to guess what he was thinking and explained, then the whole person turned into a thunder and followed." I''ll go one step ahead." "Going first does not necessarily arrive first." Rock chuckled, and his whole person gradually became illusory, and disappeared for a moment. It turned out that the others had already left, and what remained was just an afterimage. Going up along Wuzhi Mountain, first surveyed the illusion layer that can be lost, followed by the frost layer, the poisonous smoke layer, the fire layer, the gale magnetic blade layer, and the rainstorm and thunder layer. After so many obstacles, Luo Ke clearly saw the tip of Wuzhi Mountain, and he couldn''t help standing on it. The tip of the mountain was located in the turbulent flow of space on the first floor. He stared calmly at the top, found a direction, jumped out one step, and reached the new world in the blink of an eye. "Haha, Wizard Rock, you came really fast. Fortunately, you haven''t been chased by you, otherwise we would be ashamed. UU reading " on the thick clouds above, Harry Fan greeted him with a smile. Nick Ta Ke was standing not far away. Rock found that the space blockade here was extremely strict, and it was difficult to use the space shuttle for a while, so he had to fly over and fly into the clouds. The energy of various elements here is very strong, and he can initially estimate that it exceeds the defense zone by tens or even a hundred times, and also exceeds his inner tower element layer. Standing on the clouds and looking around, there are witch towers in your eyes, standing on the land above the clouds, these witch towers give people the first feeling that they are ancient, as if they are telling the traces of time. Here is the power and power dominating center of the witch world-the highest tower city. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 905 to the High Tower City), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 905： First acquaintance with Tacheng After a while, Flick arrived, and a group of four arrived. "You deserve to be the person who controls the rules of space. It is estimated that in a short time, you will become the person with the best speed in the fourth order." Flick said with emotion. Rock smiled and didn''t say anything. At this time, it wont take long for the two talents to be promoted to Tier 4, and they will be able to show about 70% to 80% of their strength. If they are given a period of time, they will definitely improve a lot in all aspects. By then, he may really be like Flick said. . Under the leadership of the two Harry Fanke, the four walked towards the city of the highest tower. "This is the central tower city where the Codex Council is located. Flying is allowed inside and outside the city. Space shuttles are generally not allowed in the city to avoid mistakes. Of course, if you have absolute confidence in your own space capabilities, there is actually no explicit stipulation in the city that does not allow it. Use space shuttle." "Central Tower City? In other words, there is more than one floor here." "Yes, it is said that there are six floors here, similar to the inner tower of the high tower of the college, there are two floors below the central tower city, corresponding to two independent spaces." After listening to Harry Fankes introduction, Roque knew the composition of the highest tower city. From bottom to top, they were the fourth tower city, the second tower city, and the central tower city, namely, the first tower city, the third tower city, the fifth tower city, and the fourth tower city. Six Towers City. The Central Tower City is where the entire Codex Conference is located. The second tower city is the residence of the fourth-tier wizards, the third tower city corresponds to the fifth-tier wizards, and the fourth tower city corresponds to the sixth-tier wizards. The whole composition is like two tower bases intersecting wizard towers, and the spires extend outward respectively. "As for why this is the case, don''t ask me, I don''t know." Seeing that Rock is still ready to ask more, Harry Fanke added. At this time, they walked slowly to the giant gate, the highest tower city has no walls, but there is a simple and towering gate. "There is a protective layer around these areas. Don''t rush into it. If you come here from the wizarding world, just walk the South Pagoda gate honestly." Harry Fanke pointed to the sides and reminded him. On both sides of the doorway, Rock did sense the presence of a protective layer, which seemed not very special. He couldn''t even block his sight, but as he expected, there was a lot of nuisance hidden. Stepping in from the South Tower Gate, after several rounds of investigations, in the sight of the many puppets guarding the gate, several people successfully entered the city. Everything in the Supreme Tower City is more clearly presented in front of you, and you can see the witch towers of different heights and styles. Each witch tower has complicated patterns on its body, giving people a certain sense of truth. "This is a ring-shaped land and a ring-shaped city, with various functional witch towers on the periphery, such as the Zhenzhi Book Tower, and the Code Square in the center of the city. You will have the opportunity to browse everything in Tacheng in the future. We have to rush to it as soon as possible. Someone is waiting in front. " After a few words of introduction, without waiting for Harry Fan to say anything, Nick Take reminded, and then the four began to accelerate and flew towards the center of the city, passing quickly by the many Witch Towers. The area of ??Supreme Tower City is actually not small, but the eyesight and speed of a few people are extraordinary. Soon there is a square in front of them. There are two statues on the square. One is the codex and the other is the holy witch beast. arrive. There was also a group of people in the square. Seeing this group of wizards, Roque raised his eyebrows slightly, and the formation in front of him was really big enough. There were hundreds of people who appeared to be waiting for their arrival. Headed by are two Tier 5 wizards, a white witch and a black witch, watching them approach with a faint smile, while the others are Tier 4 wizards. "The one on the left is Lord Nellid from the Greenvine Defense Area, and the right is Lord Charlotte from the Stammdin Defense Line. In order to welcome you, the two adults have made time here." Nick Take reminded in a low voice. . "The academy didn''t hold a promotion ceremony for you, now can you make up?" Harry Fanke secretly transmitted to Roque. Rock nodded silently, as they accelerated further. A Tier 4 wizard is equivalent to a god, and more than five hundred gods put down their important tasks and gather together. This is how great the welcome is, and this is what he was surprised by. As for the celebration ceremony, he actually didn''t care. The status of the third-order wizard is far less than the fourth-order wizard, and he is not qualified to celebrate for the fourth-order wizard. It is really good to celebrate with the eight deans of the White Pu League alone. Moreover, at the moment of successful promotion, the entire wizarding world celebrated it. Wouldn''t it be comparable to ordinary celebrations? "Welcome to the High Tower City, Wizard of Flick, Wizard of Rock, on behalf of the wizarding world, we welcome you to join the Codex Council and become a member of the security of the wizarding world----" Nellied, who was speaking, gave a brief and righteous statement, and his calm tone showed his solemn attitude, as if he wanted to convey a certain belief to the two newly promoted Tier 4s. In the eyes of many wizards, Flick said a few short words, indicating his attitude to defend the interests of the wizarding world, and Roque did the same. From this moment on, the two officially joined the Code Council. Others witnessed this scene kindly, only Harry Fanke whispered secretly, because he felt that according to the normal order, Roques name should be first, not behind Flick, but he also thought Muttering, there is nothing strange on the surface. Roque naturally didn''t know this. After the ceremony of joining the code, the wizards of the code did not rush to leave. UU reading "The two will be stationed in the High Tower City in the future. Take this opportunity to choose your Witch Tower. As for other important tasks, wait until you are familiar with this world." Nellied said again. The two naturally had no opinion. "Let''s take a look, which Witch Tower you like." Charlotte waved her hand casually, and a scroll was pulled apart and quickly expanded into a map. It is the detailed map of the Second Tower City. The Second Tower City is also a ring city. The Witch Tower is evenly divided into a ring, one ring after another, clearly reflected on the scroll. The two looked over, and there were not only three-dimensional images on it. When they looked at a certain witch tower, a large amount of information naturally appeared in their minds, and some did not have detailed information, only the name of the tower owner. Rock saw a familiar wordthe Great Falls of Truth, which was also on the map of the second tower city. "Wizard Flick, do you have a fancy goal?" Nellied asked after a while. "After Wizard Rock finishes the selection, I will choose again." Hearing that, Flick shook his head slightly. Without waiting for others to say anything, he continued, "After all, when I came up from Wuzhi Mountain before, I was Biro. Wizard K set out first, but finally came here one step later." What does it mean? Rock looked at him inexplicably, and didn''t understand what Flick was trying to express. Is it possible that these witch towers hide any tricks. It seems that the highest tower city is not as peaceful as one expected, but it is right to think about it. After all, there are white witches, black witches, blood witches, and alien witches, as well as aliens. People in the witch world have endless benefits. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 906： Rocks New Witch Tower "Wizards can collect(! What Flick said casually, when heard in other peoples ears, it was a recognition of Roques meaning. Think about it, how arrogant the wizard of the Le family of wood demon would say this in front of everyone, Im afraid its really something. Not as good as Rock in some respects. Many people in the crowd moved their mouths, but after all, they didn''t say anything. "Witcher Rock, is there a selected Witch Tower?" Charlotte asked. Hearing this, Roque condensed his messy thoughts, focused his attention on the scroll, and quickly scanned it. When he saw a certain place, there was a clear look in his eyes. so it is! There are many strange places in the city boundary of the second tower. One of them is called the "Chaotic Rift Valley". According to the information, it is said that sometimes you can see the real pattern of the law from it. This rift valley is also a dangerous place, consisting of four surrounding areas. The mountain is closed. There is a tower on each of the four peaks, which is not only the wizard''s tower of the wizard, but also the guardian of the rift valley. Such a good place has vacated a witch tower. Whoever believes that if you don''t get too tired of it, someone should have prepared for Flick''s arrival. "I chose the 529th Witch Tower. It''s good to be able to stay next to the Truth Falls. I''m used to it." Roque paused near the Chaos Rift, then swept to another area and made a direct choice. He is not stupid either. The Witch Tower near the Conflict Rift is not so easy to take. It must be the wood demon Le''s family that gave it to vacate it. If you want to take advantage of the wood demon Le''s family, you can''t pay anything in the future. Besides, perhaps for the so-called fairness to make the contrast between the Witch Towers less conspicuous, a Witch Tower was also vacated in the area near the Truth Falls, which was probably prepared for him. Therefore, he didn''t care what Flick had made at this time, and wittily chose No. 529 Witch Tower, a nine-story Witch Tower, which was a small grade worse than the one beside the Rift Valley. "Very good, Wizard Flick, it''s your turn." Nellied laughed. Flick glanced at Rok, and as expected, he chose the Witch Tower on the top of the chaotic rift valley. As a result, in the hearts of many people, everyone is happy, and even looking at Rock has become a lot more pleasing to the eye. After the selection of the Witch Tower, the welcoming ceremony ended. The wizards dispersed one by one. Flick gestured to Rock and left with the others. "How does it compare to the defense zone?" Kingsley said. At this meeting, eight Tier 4 wizards from the Baipu Academy League gathered again, and no one was absent. "Very good," Rock said. According to his understanding, the wizarding world is actually divided into upper and lower realms. The vast defense zone is the lower realm, which is equivalent to the mortal realm; while the highest tower city is the upper realm, which is equivalent to the "celestial realm" in some of his memories. Just imagine it and know that the mortal realm is not qualified to be compared with the heavenly realm. "It''s really good. You will know after a few years in the High Tower City that you will gradually become disliked returning to the defensive zone. This is the norm." Dullesius said with emotion. Hearing this, the others nodded with deep approval, which also confirmed the thoughts in Rock''s heart. "I don''t know how many code wizards are there in the highest tower city?" He changed the subject. Wizards above Tier 4 are all members of the Code Council, so they can all be called Code Wizard, even if the opponent is at Tier 7. "There are 999 people in total. In the crystal code given to you by Lord Nellid, you can take a first look and get a preliminary understanding of the highest tower city first." Kingsley proposed. "It''s impolite." Roque didn''t pretend, and his spiritual thoughts penetrated into the crystal code. When announcing to join the Code Council before, Nellied gave him and Flick a book of crystal forging code, which is the same material as the crystal ball. After a while, he got the answer to the previous question. It turned out that there were 997 coded wizards, plus a total of 999 people with him and Flick. Among them, there were 947 fourth-order wizards, 42 true masters, 9 kings and 9 kings. Only the Lord of Aomori. In other words, these 999 people controlled the huge upper and lower bounds of the wizarding world. As a result, Rock thought of the world of faith. The number of gods was at least ten times as many as the wizards of the Code. This was a conservative estimate based on his own understanding, and it was really impossible to compare. Soon after, a group of eight people passed through the inner courtyard of the central tower city and came directly to the second tower city. The two tower cities are like two separate planes, with a vast area. From the surface, the second tower city appears wider than the central tower city. "How does the area compare to the Stamut Line Defense Zone?" "Of course it must be exceeded. As far as the area occupied by the earth is concerned, it is about 3.17 times the Stammeden area." A few people passed quickly from the sky, and occasionally when they were spotted by creatures on the ground, those creatures bowed to the ground and started paying respects, causing Roque to take another look. "If Wizard Rock has a favorite race, he can treat them as his family, but they also need to be qualified to treat you." "I will settle down first, and the affairs of the dependents are not in a hurry." In the highest tower, in addition to the code wizards, there are still many races. Obviously, they are raised by wizards and can serve as special races for the family''s reserve. As for the definition of the family members, Roque just learned from the information stored in the Crystal Code. They are equivalent to the special servants of the code wizards. They can act as guards, cannon fodder, gardeners, etc. The dependents can only exist by relying on the code wizards. "Boom-boom." Coming down from the gate, a few people marched to the east and north, until they reached near the outermost boundary of this side. Hearing the sound of the huge water falling, they knew that they were about to reach their destination. The flowing white rapids in the distance is the great waterfall of truth. When he got closer, Rock found a hideous tear in the air. From this tear, the Great Falls of Truth sprang out and fell violently into the void below. There was also a rift in the void below, like an ugly one. Scars. Due to the existence of the waterfall, the outermost part of the earth is a cliff. Due to the existence of the tear, the boundary of this section is greatly affected, and there is an obvious weak section. In order to guard this weak part of the mouth, there are five witch towers standing on the ground on the side of the Truth Falls. The 529th wizard of Rock is one of them, located at the far north. Continue along the Truth Waterfall, until the end of the waterfall, a group of people descended to a witch tower. "Located here, the Witch Tower itself can collect the Rainbow Dew of Truth at any time, listen to the meaning of Wizard Rock, and know the waterfall of truth before?" Dullesius asked. "Mask Academy." Harry Fanke replied. "Witch Harry Fanke is right. When I was at the Mask Academy, I once acquired a Witch Tower in Yunya, which is also in front of the Truth Waterfall, but it can''t be compared here." Rock nodded and explained. "So that''s it." Dullesius realized. "After the initial stability here According to the rules of the Mask Academy, I will move the Witch Tower in Yunya back to the Grey Mist Tower and add another inner tower to the Academy." Roque continued. Hearing this, the eyes of a few people were slightly bright, the inner tower was difficult to obtain, and it was a great thing to be able to directly reap one. "The Quiet Secret Realm is there----" Harry Fan asked hurriedly. "Do not occupy the quota of Silent Secret Realm." Rock knew what he thought. "Haha, you deserve to be Wizard Rock." According to the rules of the wizarding world, after joining the Code Council, every wizard has the opportunity to go to a certain secret realm and find the wizard tower left by the ancestors. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 907 Rock''s New Witch Tower), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 907： Exploring towers and hidden worries After entering the Witch Tower, several people explored it layer by layer. As others have said, the Witch Towers here are much the same. The entire Witch Tower has nine floors. The lower three floors have a demonized beast cultivation space and a demon plant cultivation space. The remaining one is empty, and the middle three have nothing, only the upper three are more complicated. After the interior of these towers is expanded by spatial means, the inside is much larger than it looks from the outside. "The material of the Witch Tower is extremely unusual. If you need it, it''s okay to expand the space yourself and expand into a miniature plane. I believe this trivial matter can''t trouble you." Kingsley said. "It''s enough for the time being." The Witch Tower message that Rock received included methods to expand the Witch Tower space. The six floors below the Witch Tower can actually be built at will, as long as he wants, all of them can be changed into reading rooms. The reason why it is empty is to leave it to him to arrange it. At the fourth-order level, the life span is usually around 4,000 to 5,000 years. Roque has found that his life span is 5132 years, so he has enough time to take care of his witch tower and arrange it to fit. The appearance of himself. The seventh floor of Witch Tower. This floor is a number of spatial warehouses, which have been loaded with various resources, many of which are rare and precious materials, which made Rock amazed. "These are basic materials. If they are not enough, you can get them and you can make up your merits later." "The wizarding world is an ancient large-scale plane anyway. If you compare the number of wizards in our code, you will understand that the wizarding world does not lack valuable materials, especially at our level." "At any rate, to become a wizard of the Code, you must have a few witchcraft in hand." With a few words and a few words, Rock learned the source of the materials. The number of wizards in the Code is relatively small, and there is no shortage of materials in all aspects of the wizarding world, which can be called rich wealth, which directly results in their better basic treatment. It just so happened that he really needed to re-refining wizard robes, wands, crystal balls, etc. It was a bit outrageous to continue to use the wizard robes on him. With the many materials in the warehouse, he would be able to deal with them directly. Roque didn''t take a closer look, and entered the eighth floor with a few people. The eighth floor of the Witch Tower, the high-energy element layer. There are a number of element pools, including spatial energy element pools. In Roque''s view, this is a bit similar to the empty and quiet platform of the Suishan Mountain Court and other places of cultivation, all of which have the effect of assisting in understanding the mystery of the elements. Another function is to store energy, which already contains massive crystals of high-energy elements, which can be used at will. "The upper three layers can be changed, but more caution is required." Kingsley said. The ninth floor of the Witch Tower. This is the core of the entire Witch Tower, which includes the Rainbow Dew area, the meditation area, the emergency portal area, and the control area. Needless to say, the Honglu area and the meditation area. The emergency teleportation portal area, as the name suggests, is used for emergency teleportation. It can be teleported to many important places in the wizarding world. It is not allowed to be used in non-emergency situations. The most conspicuous control area is the crystal ball in the center, which is ten meters in diameter and is extremely pure. It is a rare weapon. "There are two most valuable items in the entire Witch Tower, one is the Witch Tower itself, and the other is the crystal ball." Seeing Rock staring at the floating crystal ball in the control area, Harry Fanke didn''t know how he felt at this time. , Said with a smile. "This is true." The others nodded in approval. The crystal ball has many uses for wizards. The higher the quality of the crystal ball, the more useful it is. Far from being comparable to other wizards, this is equivalent to giving a handy artifact directly. After visiting the entire Witch Pagoda, Roque took some otherworldly melons and fruits to entertain a few people. While satisfying his appetites in a small way, he talked about things inside and outside the Witch World in order to get closer to each other. . "Everyone, let me ask, what''s the overall situation in my witchcraft world?" After talking for a long time, Roque asked the doubts he had in his mind. In his early years, when he learned of the existence of the plane front, he felt that the situation in the wizarding world should not be optimistic. As his strength grew and the information he knew gradually increased, this feeling became stronger. But sometimes, he felt that the wizarding world was actually okay. It was far from the end of the mountains and rivers, otherwise why he could go to the wizarding world at will when he was a masked wizard. In any case, there used to be code wizards on the top, and now he has become the top guardian, unavoidable, of course I want to ask clearly if I have the opportunity. "This question, Wizard Rock is afraid of guessing in his heart." Hearing his words, the group looked at each other, Kingsley said. "Please elaborate." Rock said hurriedly. "What do you think about the number of code wizards?" Kingsley asked an irrelevant question. "Not much." "Compared with more than 100,000 years ago?" "rare." "So what''s the reason? Have you ever thought about it. Could it be that when the code was born and our world became more orderly, it suppressed the potential of wizards?" Kingsley raised the question that Rock hadn''t thought about before, because it was too heavy for him before, and it didn''t make sense to think about it. This will follow the problem in-depth analysis, and he was stunned for a while. "In fact, if you compare it in units of 10,000 years, you will find a fact that cannot be ignored. The number of coded wizards is constantly decreasing, and the range is not weak." Kingsley added. After hearing Kingsley''s words, UU Reading www. uukanshu. A haze flashed in Com Rock''s eyes. If you ignore the personal factors, the factor that can influence the growth of creatures is roughly the plane itself, which is the place where they are bred in the wizarding world. The total number of coded wizards is constantly decreasing, which means that the trend of the wizarding world is downward. In other words, the wizarding world is becoming weaker with the passage of time. The degree of weakness is obvious, and the overall situation is definitely not optimistic. "Understood." After a long pause, he sighed softly. "It''s good if you know it in your heart. Of course, it is not as difficult as you imagined. I can see that everything is normal in my witch world. I should be unambiguous when cultivating newcomers. If someone dares to break this tacit understanding, we dare to give everything. , No plane can easily bear this backlash." Kingsley said loudly. In other words, there is a certain agreement or tacit understanding that prevents wizards below Tier 4 from being targeted, while the code wizards are targeted, which made Rock suddenly think of a task. When she went to the Holy Grace Realm to solve the curse problem for Vera, Vera deliberately found herself. She had said similar words at the beginning, but she didn''t expect it to be true. As soon as Kingsley''s words came out, the surrounding atmosphere seemed a little dull, and the wizards would be relatively speechless. "This is serious, no one dared to be presumptuous with that adult present." After a few seconds, Dullessi pointed to the top and said. The crowd nodded slightly. Rock knew that he was talking about the Lord of Aomori, and did not continue to ask in depth. What would happen if the Lord of Aomori had a problem? This question is too heavy. As Kingsley said, it''s good to know it in his heart. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 908： Jinxiu Wupao "Wizards can collect(! In a flash, six months passed. In the past six months, Roque has further consolidated his strength, has enough knowledge of the Second Tower City, and has implemented a preliminary construction of his own new Witch Tower. On this day, he ended his refining of the "Three Great Wizards". Magic Wand: The quality has been upgraded to a big level, reaching the level of Tier 4 elementary magic weapon. Crystal Code: Integrating the original crystal ball, it is already a fourth-order high-level magic weapon, replacing the function of the crystal ball, and has many new functions, such as linking the control area of ??the magic tower, etc., and can form between the code and the crystal ball Conversion. Wizard Robe: A wizard weapon beyond the general fourth-order high-level. "This can be regarded as a simplified version of''Universe in the Sleeve''." Rock looked at his cuffs with a slight smile and muttered to himself. The Crystal Codex has a good foundation. It was originally a fourth-order high-level magic weapon. You only need to fuse your original crystal ball and take over the imprint of the one response. It basically doesn''t take much effort. In terms of magic wands, he didn''t have high requirements for magic wands, as long as he met the basic requirements, he took the materials from the warehouse and refined them without much effort. Only on the wizard''s robe, he spent a lot of thought. In addition to the materials in the warehouse, he chose a heavyweight material from his collection-Hollow Origin Core Stone. At the beginning, when he was in the kingdom of the **** of adventurers, under the guidance of the young travel master, he took back a hollow source heart stone. This hollow source core stone is one of the core items that support the construction of the kingdom of God. It has three colors of gold, blue and milky white. It is not difficult to see from the color that it contains three elemental forces: space, magnetism, wood, and the element of The fusion between the two is very smooth, otherwise it will not appear on the sacred mountain. The Hollow Source Core Stone can also be used to construct the Hunxu Empty Ship. He has only recently learned that the Hollow Source Heart Stone is also the best material for refining wizard robes. The importance of the wizard''s robe to the wizard is self-evident. If he wants to wear something for a lifetime, he would not bear to spend a lot of money, so the hollow source core stone came in handy directly. The process of refining the wizard''s robe is also the process of mastering oneself. Combining the original one, adding a number of materials, it finally took more than a month to produce the new wizard''s robe. As a dark witch, the shamans robe is of course the main color of black, and outlines many golden lines, such as cuffs and necklines, etc. The bottom of the robe has a pattern composed of simple lines, which can be seen as a long river of mottled light and shadow, surrounding it. . Only he himself knew clearly that this was the silhouette of the Sky Ring Secret River that he had seen at the beginning, and it was also something he was extremely impressed with. Of course, the appearance of the wizard''s robe is second, and the practicality should be the first. In terms of functions, the ability to change and adapt is not bad, while the protective ability combines space and magnetic properties, taking into account the reduction of attacks and the defense toughness, and also has the effect of levitation and concealment. The most prominent aspect is the pocket. Of the three conventional pockets, two are exposed, and one is heavily camouflaged to prevent the space pocket from being imprisoned for emergency use. With four pockets of space, the space created by the hollow source core stone is extraordinary. It can encompass a medium-sized town as a whole. He divided it into four parts, creating four pockets of space. Two of them were placed in his sleeves. Due to the matching of attributes, he referred to the space of the blue sky tree and constructed it into a trapped space that can store living things and also has the ability to seal the town. Therefore, he said that "the universe in the sleeve" is not without half reason. "You have to have a name, just call you''Jinxiu Wupao''." Rock put on a new wizard robe, and found that although it was difficult to change his dignity, he could add some depth to his satisfaction. At this moment, he was standing in front of a window, and not far away was the endless stream of truth. Wu Ta said it was next to the waterfall. In fact, the distance between the two was tens of kilometers, and there was a lush and lush jungle in the middle, but for him, this distance was a problem that could be solved in a flash. "I dont need to worry about improving my strength for the time being. I have to take the time to visit Suishan and see the teacher. According to them, the wizards of Tier 4 and above are one and one, and they are all the targets of the enemy''s focus. Other trivial matters also need to be dealt with, and first go to the Central Tower City to confirm your position, and ask about the Silent Secret Realm by the way. " After only half a year in the High Tower City, he has understood the meaning of Dullesius words. Tier 4 has escaped from relying on food and nutritional medicine to fill his stomach, and he can stay without food for more than ten years or decades. It''s not that you don''t need anything. Having ultra-high concentration of elemental energy is their best living environment. Only in this environment can they maintain a long-term comfortable state of mind and body. If they are in the defense zone, there will be some discomfort, although it will not have a big impact. After all, there are disadvantages. There is no need for a dignified coden wizard to give in. This is the same truth as gods stay in the star sea of ??the faith world. After half a year, Rock came to Central Tower City again at the agreed time. Tacheng Coordination Department under the Code Council. Although this is an important organization that can comprehensively coordinate many things in the tower city, the code wizards are just such people. The wizards cannot stay in the office all day. If he does not come by the agreed time, there may be no way to do things here. Wizard. "Wizard Milne, Witch Lindsay." "Witcher Rock." In the Witch Tower where the Tower City Department is located, Roque saw a white witch and a black witch. The white witch Lin Senna is one of the few witches in the code of wizards. "As a Tier 4 wizard, the position actually doesn''t mean anything. If you are interested and capable, you can apply for a task no matter where you are." "------" "Once the situation changes and there is a recruitment, no matter what position you have to respond to, you can''t ignore it, you can understand it." Before arranging the position, Lin Senna first explained some things, probably meaning that the same Tier 4 wizards would not have high or low points, and they were all contributing to the safety of the wizarding world, which was very high-sounding. Rock could hear that the other party probably had suggestions or plans for his position. "Of course." He finished listening, and finally agreed. Seeing this, Milne chuckled slightly and said, "Everyone understands this, let''s let Wizard Rock choose a position." Lin Senna''s expression did not change at all, and she continued: "The position needs to be adapted to personal circumstances. Wizard Rock would not mind to introduce her own situation. UU Reading " This is reasonable. Roque naturally has no opinion. Everyone is the same anyway. "I''ve heard that you had the reputation of''the first person under Tier 4''in the witch formation before, isn''t it?" Without waiting for him to speak, Lin Senna said again. "Things in the third-order period are not counted until now." Rock vetoed it and continued, "I''ll just say it straight. The self-rule I control belongs to the space system. If I say that I may be good at cleaning and repairing There is a certain experience in the space defect, and the others have not been explored for the time being." The Red Armor Market Beast is now only Tier 3, and the situation in the Highest Tower City may not be able to cope with it, not to mention that he has already heard clearly and has a target position, a relatively leisurely special position. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 909 Jinsiu Wupao), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 909： Duties and Ancient Ruins Rock didn''t talk nonsense, he directly showed his abilities, and there was a sway around him, and the space appeared to be distorted to a certain extent. It was obvious that the rules of space were easily disturbed. When his mind moved, other elements were touched, and a breath of vitality was born for no reason. "It turned out to be a space rule, which is really amazing." Seeing this scene, Milne''s eyes lit up, Lin Senna was also quite surprised, Mei~ a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. "My situation is like this, but what suitable position is there?" With Roque''s question, the vision around him vanished in a blink of an eye. Hearing this, Lin Senna hesitated a little, and Milne said in a timely manner: "The area of ??the Ancient Ruins in the east is missing a monitor. I think Wizard Rock''s situation is more suitable." "Oh, what is the main responsibility?" "Monitor the movement of the ancient Ruins of Futan. If there is new damage in the marginal area, it needs to be repaired in time. If it cannot be repaired, it needs to be reported. Everyone will think of other proper methods." "I am willing to assume this position." As Rock expected, this position was his goal, so he didn''t hesitate to accept it. "Wizard Linsena, what do you think?" Milne asked. "It''s really more appropriate." Lin Senna glanced at Rok, but didn''t object. Roque''s situation is obviously quite special, and the displayed ability fits with the situation in the ancient ruins of Fudan, so that she can''t find a reason to object, and the thoughts in her heart can only give up. There is a portal in each of the four directions of the central tower city, corresponding to four unusual areas. The South Tower Gate corresponds to Wuzhi Mountain, which is where the Wizarding Line of Defense is located. The East Tower Gate corresponds to the ancient ruins of Fudan, here is a sinking space, which was originally part of the wizarding world and was destroyed for some reason. West Tower corresponds to a number of special secret realms, where the important wealth of the shaman world is preserved, and its importance is self-evident. The North Tower Gate corresponds to the outer fortress of the wizarding world, and it is also the most important barrier of the wizarding world. Code wizards are here to fend off enemies. After Rocks position was determined, after a short process, two wizards brought him to the East Gate, asking him to recognize his job position and familiarize himself with his work. Come out from the East Tower Gate, walk a certain distance, and come to a chaotic area. Standing in front of the chaotic area and looking intently, you can see that not far ahead is a terrible land, like a floating island. The island is filled with elemental turbulence, spatial chaos, annihilation, and that one. Dao''s scary crack. Farther afield, there are other lands in chaos. These lands are also part of the wizarding world. Seeing this, the three coded wizards have a heavy heart, especially Luo who saw this situation for the first time. gram. "The situation here is like this, in fact, this land is not bad, and there are even worse." Lin Senna sighed lightly. "So, what is being sealed in the marginal zone is the relatively mild land, right?" Rock asked. "Yes, but the story goes ahead. With a one-hundred-year period, if you don''t perform well in your duties, we will recommend you to change your position." Lin Senna said sternly. "It should be." Rock expressed his understanding. He knew these rules beforehand, and he didn''t worry too much, as long as he was better than his previous colleagues. In fact, the ancient Ruins of Futan is quite special. Due to the limitation of ability, the incumbents in the past did not do very well. As time passed, it gradually reduced to a place for short-term employment. Because it is difficult to cause major problems here, sometimes the Codex Council simply does not send a dedicated person to station, but uses other methods, such as a period of time before Rock selected the position. But if it is not important here, it must be wrong. Rock is fancy this point. A special witch tower near the east tower gate is where he works. He needs to pass through this tower to monitor the situation of the ancient ruins. "You have only recently become a Code Wizard. In fact, you don''t need to rush to take office. The first two decades are an adjustment period for newly promoted Tier 4, so you can perform your duties after the twenty-year period." Milne reminded. "Understood, I will notify if I officially perform my duties." A clear look appeared on Rock''s face. They have a life span of five thousand years, and the twenty-year rest period is not long. From this, it can be seen that the rhythm of the code wizard is actually relatively slow, especially when there is no emergency, after all, the concept of time is different. After a while, the three of them strolled around the tower and returned to the outside of the Witch Tower. "The situation is roughly like this. If you have other questions, you can contact me." Lin Senna added. "I take the liberty to ask, did Wizard Flick choose a position?" Rock asked curiously. "He joined the combat team." Milne answered his words. Roque nodded slightly, without further questioning. With the force of the Wood Demon Le Family, Flick''s situation would be the same no matter where he joined. In fact, the Codex Assembly simply divides into three coordinating departments: the Tacheng Department, the War Department, and the Front Department. There is no absolute boundary between the ministries and departments. Many issues are left to the full resolution of the Codex Assembly. "Let''s go, aren''t you going to the quiet secret realm of Jun Pagoda?" "Yes." Before leaving, Rock looked back. He chose to work here not only because of the leisure of the position, but he has not forgotten the inheritance he shoulders, and the road he has to follow in the future will tend to be the Tianhuan Secret River, which is to save the plane''s affairs and monitor the martyrdom There are similarities in the ancient ruins. Coming here to serve, he can check the relevant information accumulated by previous incumbents, and he can use the chaotic situation here to confirm his way forward. He thinks it should be helpful Go through the West Gate and exist on the other side. Among the many mysteries, Jun Pagoda''s Silent Mystery is just one of them. Inside it is sealed the witch tower accumulated over millions of years in the wizarding world. What Roque had to do was to search for it, find the Witch Tower and move one out. For this, Harry Fanke gave him all the information accumulated by the Gray Mist Tower, and some came from other colleges in the Baipu Academy League. "There is generally no fatal danger in the secret realm. The time is limited to one month, starting from the time you enter the secret realm." "Will you please wait." At this time, in addition to Milne and Lin Senna, there is also a Tier 4 wizard guarding the secret realm area, who accompanied Rok to the quiet secret realm of Junta. From the outside, Jun Pagoda''s Silent Secret Realm is an island floating on the clouds, and countless figures of Witch Pagodas are reflected in it, as if they are close to you. The other secret realms are also similar. The situation here is just the opposite of the situation in the east, like a piece of "Xianjia Spirit Land". The actual situation is definitely not as simple as this, the secret territory is actually intricate, otherwise the Grey Mist Tower will not have only six high towers before. In the eyes of the three of them, Roque chose a direction and directly stepped into the silent secret realm of Jun Pagoda. "This Wizard of Rock comes from the Gray Mist Tower Academy. I am afraid it will be difficult to bring the Witch Tower out in a month." After his figure disappeared, Dylan said casually. Dylan is the wizard who guards the secret realm. "Not necessarily, he is not a simple wizard." Lin Senna retorted. Hearing this, Dylan glanced at her in a daze. He knew it would be difficult for Lin Senna to say this. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SearchFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 910： Wonderful journey Looking at the entire wizarding world, taking out all the secret realms for comparison one by one, Junta Silent secret realm is definitely the best among them, and it occupies a pivotal position in the wizarding world. This is a complex mystery involving time elements, and its role is mainly to repair the Witch Tower. It can also perform extraordinary repairs on the Witch Tower. For example, sending a small piece of Witch Tower fragment into the secret realm. Adding other information elements of the Witch Tower, this fragment may become a complete one after a long period of time. The Witch Tower, even the items in it are fully replenished. is so magical, it can be called the re-bred witch tower, part of the witch tower in the secret realm comes from this way. But there is no limit. Each witch tower can only be bred once, and it may not be successful, and when there is a certain witch tower related fragment in the witch world, it will definitely not be successful. When Rok stepped into the silent secret realm of Jun Pagoda, the information about the secret realm could not help appearing in his mind. When he learned this information from Harry Fancon not long ago, he was stunned for a while, and finally had to sigh with emotion at the mystery of this secret realm. When he really came to the secret realm, Roque curbed all the messy thoughts and carefully checked the surrounding environment. "Sure enough, it won''t let people explore unscrupulously, otherwise the problem will become too simple." He discovered that there was a power that interferes with the divine mind, and this power exceeded four levels, and there were no other restrictions. For a while, he was on a wetland water area, with dark clouds above it, and thunder light wandered through the clouds, and it seemed that it was about to rain. "Wow." As soon as he had the idea of ??it will rain in his mind, the downpour immediately began, further obscuring his vision and making everything in front of his eyes hazy. "According to the records of the Gray Mist Tower, searching for the Witch Tower can only be done slowly. Don''t rush around, otherwise you may accidentally step into some dangerous places and be directly trapped in it and consume all your time." Rock did not rush forward. He carefully compared the information of the academy and found that even if he entered from the same location, the scenery he encountered had become different from the original one. He was not disappointed either. After all, the information he obtained from the academy exceeded at least two thousand years, and many things could happen in these two thousand years. Facing the wind and rain, Roque explored the neighborhood for a long time, pondering for a long time, and made a decision. He decided to look for it according to his own ideas, instead of searching according to the information summarized by previous deans. "Anyway, there is the Witch Tower in Yunya. Even if I don''t find anything this time, no one can say anything else." This is Rock''s true thoughts. He has already added a Witch Tower to the Gray Mist Tower. There is really no need to be too demanding on himself. It is better to take this opportunity to explore the mystery of Jun Pagodas silent secret realm. He is really interested in repairing such a powerful secret realm. . But, of course, he can''t just explore it here, lest he destroy the information accumulated in the Gray Mist Tower. Rock looked up, down, left, and right, his eyes fixed on the bottom, and then the whole person began to sink into the water. After a while, before he touched the bottom of the water, he felt the space begin to change. "That''s it, I can''t do it yet, change the place first." When the space traction struck, he suppressed the impulse to block, letting himself be pulled into a new world, and the surrounding area instantly turned into a world of ice and snow. is surrounded by ice crystal land, a vast expanse of whiteness. Rock glanced around, randomly selected the left side, and swept over to one side. He did not lose his due vigilance, and the speed was not too fast. When he walked to one place, he suddenly screamed, and without hesitation, he used the space shuttle, and the whole person instantly appeared in another place. At the same time, he was paying attention to the location just now, and only heard a vaguely weird sound, but there was no sign or other. The ice layer there was abruptly missing a large piece, forming a lake-sized pit in the blink of an eye. . "How did it disappear?" He frowned. The ice cubes did disappear without warning, and he didn''t even see any clues. Without waiting for him to analyze it in depth, he noticed something wrong, and immediately used the space shuttle to another position, then changed the position again, and the space shuttle three times in succession, and the position that came all the way has the glacier disappeared one after another. "It''s weird." Roque didn''t go into details at all, and continued to move forward to the original place, eagerly on his way. encountered multiple attacks along the way, all of which changed for no reason. Fortunately, his speed was not slow, and there was no danger along the way, until he felt pulling again near him. "This is the time." When the feeling of pulling appeared, Rock revealed his own rules-space creation, manipulating the rules to achieve the maximum effect, and began to modify the original space rules that distort the original space. In this way, the pulling sensation was suddenly weakened several times, making this time the space transmission became extremely slow. Taking advantage of this short time delay, Roque peeked into the mystery of the changing space, and there were faint scenery passing by like floating light. can really see something! There was a touch of joy in Roque''s eyes. He didn''t see it thoroughly this time, but it doesn''t matter, just do it again, and it will definitely be more proficient next time. Right now, he appeared in a deep-sea forest. The color of the sea was a weird dark green, and there was a smell of choking nose. Soon, he also encountered a crisis, and the sea water rolled violently inexplicably, seeming to be pouring back into a certain place. He happened to find a chance and was pulled to another place by the force of space. He didn''t miss the opportunity, and once again delayed the transmission with his own rules, and delayed more time, and he was well prepared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ observed more calmly. After a while, Roque came to a wilderness with a pale red ground under his feet, and his brows wrung a little deeply. "It looks like I saw a familiar item, no, it turned out to be like this, why is it like this?" After thinking for a while, he couldn''t analyze the logic. Rock didn''t expect that, relying on the self-rule of the space system, he could actually see the truth about a certain aspect of this secret realm. So, he decided to continue to explore this way and find the opportunity to break the situation. The third transmission, with the experience of the first two times, this time the method is safe, and the same as the last time, he saw something again, which also confirmed his thinking. the fourth time. ------- Seventh time. Until the seventh space change, he seized the opportunity of teleportation, further distorted the rules of space, reversed the effect of this teleportation, and shuttled to the place he wanted to reach. jumped out of the original cage, Rock turned around and looked at the thing behind him, and said as expected. "Sure enough, this is a glass bottle." is a glass bottle in front of his eyes, but this glass bottle is like a majestic mountain, and the medicine inside is like a sea. It is obvious that he himself shuttled out of it. From this he can analyze that those places that he passed before were also derived from some experimental instruments. But why did you become so short? Chapter 911： 15-story tower In front of the majestic glass bottle, Rookeli checked himself carefully, and there was nothing wrong with it except that his divine consciousness was more affected and the space could tolerate a certain amount of suppression. Moreover, he can clearly know that his body shape has not changed in any way. As for why the glass bottle is much taller than himself, he guessed that the glass bottle is not a real glass bottle, but a power illusion. This power is far greater than his own, and it presents such a sharp contrast. "I want to see what kind of witch tower this is." After confirming that his location was an experiment room and he didn''t perceive any danger, he chose to fly outside the tower, the speed of which seemed to be slow. "The protective layer is not working. This is good news." Fly to the window at one end of the tower, Roque did not encounter any obstacles, and flew out of the tower very smoothly. Now he felt that he had become even smaller. It turned out that he was on the third floor of the Witch Tower. There should be a jungle in the distance. Due to the interference of his spiritual mind, the viewing area is limited, so he can''t see clearly. stayed away from the high tower for a distance and found a suitable location. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was a 15-story high tower just now, which was actually a high-level witch tower at the king''s level. Regarding the Witch Tower, the wizarding world has a set of rules since ancient times, which strictly limits everything. The witch tower of a third-order wizard cannot exceed six floors. For example, the inner tower of the gray mist tower has only five floors; the fourth-order does not exceed nine floors; the fifth-order does not exceed twelve floors, and the sixth-order does not exceed fifteen floors. Therefore, if this witch tower is real, it must be the witch tower of a sixth-order wizard. Roque looked up, down, left, and right, as if a heavy barrier was hidden around him, causing him to give up the idea of ??leaving the Witch Tower to explore other places. At this meeting, he didn''t want to explore the deepest mystery of the secret realm, and he himself didn''t have the qualification. So, he chose to return to the Witch Tower. Continuing up the tower, he found that the first nine floors of the Witch Tower did not hinder him, and a barrier appeared on the tenth floor, blocking his exploration. He has a feeling that if he tries to break through the barrier, once he fails, this trip to the secret realm will come to an abrupt end. The same is true for the eleventh floor. There are also barriers. Rock was never a reckless person. He tried to get useful information from above, but it was in vain. After a while, he chose the tenth floor as his breakthrough position. His reason is very simple. Since the ninth floor is allowed to pass, if the ninth tower also has a blocking barrier, it must be within the range of his own ability. From this, it can be inferred that the tenth floor is probably only above the range of his own ability. , Maybe there is a chance to get through. It is worth fighting for this. The rules of space creation were revealed before and after his palm. He stretched out his palm and leaned over it. The self-rule touched the barrier and started a new round of competition. The fourth-order wizard palm has its own rules. The most powerful thing is that the rules can distort other rules, twisting a place with rules into its own territory, and letting it operate according to its own rules. This point is placed on breaking the barrier, which will also produce strong distortion and interference, and achieve internal disintegration. After the game for a while, Roque twisted a point with his own rules, followed by two points, three points, and a dozen points. After twisting a dozen points, he felt the pressure brought by the barrier increased and he decisively swung an attack. Cut the barrier in front of him with a spatial cut along the distortion point. followed by a space shuttle. did not wait for him to completely break through the barrier, the pressure squeezed from all around, thick as a mountain, making him have to accelerate again, the whole person was like a destabilizing arrow. The Witch Tower barrier closed again, and he bounced out hastily. For a moment, Roque stopped his figure in a mess, and at any rate smoothly entered the Witch Tower. rushed to the tenth floor of the Witch Pagoda, and no matter how to find other Witch Pagodas, of course he had to see if there were other discoveries, so that he was worthy of his hard work. There is no protection in the Witch Tower layer. Roke hastily explored and concluded that he is not very lucky. This layer is a warehouse for storing materials, and there is no meditation room, high-energy element room, and room that he most wants to find. Core laboratory data room, etc. He was not discouraged either. After all, this is the tower of a sixth-order wizard. There may be something unexpected in the warehouse. If there is no harvest, it will not be too late to return. "I wonder if the important materials here have been supplemented?" With this question, he walked to the inner material room. Immediately, he discovered a probability problem. The lower the value of the material, the greater the probability of getting a silent secret. In other words, the less material supplemented, the greater the value of the items inside. Of course, he didnt let go of any of the materials. He found a lot of materials that he didnt know, and finally came to the core materials he believed to be. He found fragments of Godhead and Hollow Source Core Stone in it, and there were only nine copies. Material. One glance, he was attracted by a strange mask. The mask in front of him is similar to a masquerade mask. The appearance and material are the same, but it is a semi-finished product. In order not to cause any changes, he didn''t touch it with anything. At this time, there was a sudden movement somewhere in his body, and he was immediately caught by him. He stretched out his palm, and several tentacles slowly protruded out of it. The front of the tentacles was dotted with a scarlet eye. UU reading stared at him steadily. The tentacle squashed to one side, as if trying to explain something. Following the direction they deviated, Roque took a closer look and found a black-red bone ball, which should have been combined with minerals after some biological bones and flesh had withered, and had condensed into semi-minerals. Is it possible that this is derived from the ancient ravenous beast? "you sure?" Hearing what he said, he paused for a while before Gu Ran nodded his head, conveying his desire. In fact, its senses have become dull here, which is not necessarily reliable, but Roque did not hesitate to regard the object as his goal. But there is one thing. The Gray Mist Tower does not have this information. In the absence of information, he does not know the next result, whether it will be a happy one, or can he leave with the things he wants smoothly? "Then give it a try." After thinking for a while, Roque stretched out his palm, and the seven ancient ravenous hands protruded from his wrist. When his palm touched the hemisphere, the tentacles also entangled. Suddenly, an irresistible spatial traction emerged around him, pulling him towards him, and in the next second he appeared outside the secret. "Congratulations! Wizard Rock, you have obtained a high-quality witch tower for the Baipu Academy League." Lin Senna stepped to his side and congratulated with amazement. Rock looked down, and he was pulling a space bubble between his palms. Inside the bubble was a seven-story tower. There was no trace of a hemisphere, and the ancient ravenous hand also retracted into his body. Chapter 912： New Chapter of the Grey Mist Tower Junta''s Silent Secret Realm is too mysterious in the end, and the deviation can only say that his ability has not been reached, and he has indeed done his best. "The fortune is good." Rock''s heart jumped, his face calm. "The Wizard Rock is too modest. It took only eleven days to obtain a Tier 4 witch tower in the quiet secret realm of Jun Tower. This is not something that can be done by luck." Milne stared at the witch tower in his hand. After a few glances, he couldn''t help but praise. "Indeed, according to the records of the Guardian of the Secret Realm, few people are as relaxed as you. I had doubts about your ability before. It is indeed a mistake of the deity. I hope that Wizard Rock will not be blamed." Dylan continued. . Roque was worried about the half-bone sphere, but he had to patiently accept the congratulations from the three of them. After a while, he was able to get away. Considering that the new Witch Tower needs to be dealt with, he did not return to the Second Tower City and went directly from the South Tower Gate. Leaving, returned to the Gray Mist Tower Academy. After returning to the Grey Mist Tower, Roque didn''t care about the other things, and directly burst the space bubble. A heavy Witch Tower suddenly appeared, and it fell to the ground with a bang. "what happened?" The big movement alarmed many wizards in the academy. The Master Stewart Tower was the first to arrive at the location of the Sound, only to find that Roque was standing in front of the Unknown Witch Tower, as if waiting for his arrival. "President Rock." "Let them not panic, this is the Witch Tower I just obtained." Rock waved his hand, leaving a sentence, people had already flashed into the Witch Tower, leaving Stewart looking at each other a little. But now Roque is the honor of the dean, Stewart dared not follow the past to watch the fun, thinking of Roque''s orders, he immediately came forward to appease the other wizards, and put a commotion in the bud. The wizards who arrived did not leave, constantly looking at the new witch tower in front of them, and there was a lot of discussion in twos and threes, including the tower owners who stood closer. "What you should know is the new Witch Tower found in that secret realm." Stewart whispered. "As expected to be Dean Roque, it is a big move when he makes a move, it turned out to be a seven-story witch tower." Copperton exclaimed sincerely. "How about the seven-story Witch Tower, is it different from the current Netta?" Marilyn asked faintly. "As for the orthodox witch tower in our witch world, the witch tower used by the tower owner must not exceed six floors, and the sixth floor or more belongs to the code wizards, such as the central gray tower." Copperton explained simply. "So, it''s no wonder the breath of this Witch Tower is extraordinary." Marilyn realized, and then said admiringly, "Dean Roque is really a role model for me." "It has always been so, don''t forget the Underworld Witch Formation, it was not long before the dean was promoted to the third rank." It was Timothy who said this. The wizarding world essentially follows the principle of strength respect. Roque is now a Tier 4 wizard, and his power status is different from the past. Of course Timothy will not call himself his mentor, especially when there are other wizards. The rules of the wizarding world. Hearing Timothy''s name, no other tower owner felt abrupt, and it was a lot of emotion and longing. Even Marlowe, who had a feast with Rock in the past, has a look of admiration and regards Rock as the legend of the Gray Mist Tower. As for the feast, he only hated that he could not apologize to the dean earlier. Inside the seven-story Witch Tower. Rok went up the tower, and finally found something in the test room on the top floor, not exactly the missing half-bone ball, a suspected legacy of an ancient ravenous beast. At this time, the hemisphere was much smaller than what I had seen before, only two of them were taller, and they were placed directly on the ground. "There is indeed the breath of the ancient ravenous beast, and it is somewhat deviated, probably because of a long time." He probed it again, and after checking that there were no other problems, he called out the ancient ravenous hand. When the ancient greedy body curled up with its hands, it was like a curved black stick with patterns. As soon as it stretched its body, it became a fierce beast with only tentacles, with seven tentacles with teeth and claws. "." Sensing a familiar breath, the tentacle monkey eagerly leaned over, entangled around the hemisphere for a while, did not seem to find a suitable place to lower his teeth, and turned his head to look at Rock, clearly asking for help. "You guy has become savvy, and he knows to let me handle it for you first." Rock understood what it meant and used his collection ability. Compared with Tier 3, the collection ability has been enhanced by more than a little bit, and a heavy cloud of light immediately enveloped the half-bone ball. In the blink of an eye, the half-bone ball turned into ashes in the dark light, leaving only a cloud of dark red blood. dew. After getting Rocks permission, Gu Rianshou opened his tentacles again and surrounded it round and round. Seeing it, he would completely stretch out his posture. Rock grabbed it and took it to another laboratory. Stay in the test room to digest the gains. Soon, Roque went to the Mask Academy and brought the Witch Tower in Yunya back to the Grey Mist Tower, so there was another five-story Witch Tower in the Academy. Undoubtedly, this made the wizards of the Gray Mist Tower another joy, but including the Lord of Copperton Tower, no one knew how the second wizard tower came, and they did not dare to ask about it. "This is the Wizarding Academy." "You are so rare and weird. This is the real wizarding world, called the Stamutin Line of Defense, but there is no waterfall of truth." As Rock left the masked academy system, there were two little guys who had no place to stay, and followed Rock to the Grey Mist Tower. At this time, they were standing in front of the Witch Tower window and secretly looking at this novel. place. The two little guys are Shuling Ewinie and Rainbow Girl Pamela. They were originally Roques assistants at the Mask Academy, but now they cant continue to perform their duties. With Roques current status, UU Reading easily broke the identity restrictions of the two and took them away from the Mask Academy. For the two of them, this is considered a good thing. A few hours later, Harry Fanke hurried back to the Grey Mist Tower. "Haha, I know you will gain something, I don''t want to be so fast, it is still a fourth-order witch tower, good-good-good!" From Harry Fanke''s voice, it is not difficult to tell how happy he would be. In the Wizarding Academy, the Witch Tower occupies an important position, which can be regarded as the foundation of the Academy. With more orthodox Witch Towers, more towers can be built from this, and more wizards can be cultivated and the Academy becomes More powerful, forming a virtuous circle. As the dean of the Grey Mist Tower, the academy added two Witch Towers at once. Of course he has reason to be happy. Rock is also very happy. With this seven-story Witch Tower, he doesn''t have to squeeze into the central gray tower with Harry Fanke, and solves the problem of his laboratory in the gray mist tower. Together, the two deans decided to expand the college. The new Witch Pagoda must bear corresponding responsibilities. The existing protective layer of the academy is definitely out of date and needs to be adjusted, and the location of the Witch Pagoda also needs to be moved. Although the task is arduous, the two deans take care of it themselves, and everything is not a problem. After Grey Mist Tower made this decision, White River Academy did not stop it, but instead ordered the wizards of the White Pu League to help. Under the leadership of the two deans, the many wizards of the Baipu Academy League worked together. After more than three months, the Gray Mist Tower has undergone major changes, and it also indicates that the Academy has entered a new chapter. Chapter 913： Soul Nether Blue Sky Red Armor Grey mist tower. The central gray tower has not changed. It is still in its original location. A new central tower is added to its side, with 59 floors. It corresponds to the original central gray tower and is named the central black tower. On the periphery of the college, the original 6 towers became 7 towers, which happened to satisfy the seven tower masters of the college. Marlowe and Marilyn settled on the top of the tower as they wished. In the entire college, the academys area has been directly doubled, but the appearance has not changed much, which is consistent with the original style. Looking at the new look of the academy, every wizard in the Gray Mist Tower felt proud from the bottom of his heart, because they also contributed to them, although they were far inferior to the two deans, especially Dean Roque. "Your contribution is big enough, it can be regarded as one of the best in the history of the academy. I will take care of the rest. I will definitely not let you down." This day, Harry Fanke said to Rock. The academy has been expanded, and two new witch towers have been erected, but some things are not so easy to complete, such as the high towers in the central black tower. The black tower in the center has been changed from the original 7 stories to 59 stories today, adding fifty more stories. In fact, only about one third of the newly added Witch Tower layer needs to be arranged, but these layouts are very important. It is related to the promotion of the wizards at the bottom level and other matters. Special people need to be invited to build it. It needs to be carefully crafted, Harry Fan Can take the initiative to take the next important task. "Well, then I''ll steal a free time and wait to sit back and enjoy it." Seeing that Harry Fanke spoke sincerely, Roque agreed. From the recent narrative, Roque is not hard to hear that Harry Fanke has always been a little bit worried about his missing the Witch Tower in the silent secret realm. Unfortunately, he did not have a second chance to search for the Tower. Fortunately, he brought back two of them this time. , Giving him a chance to make up. Because of this, Roque was happy to do it, and entrusted him with all the follow-ups. Then the two discussed the details of the layout, and after reaching an agreement, Rock returned to his new laboratory. The central black tower was built into a 59-story tower. It was not only for the needs of the college, but also for a deep reason, that is to keep the distance, because even a Tier 3 wizard, it is difficult to live in the fourth for a long time. Near the order wizard. In order to avoid adverse effects, the laboratory was simply dispersed, and a witch tower was added to reduce the adverse effects to the weakest. After returning to the laboratory, Rock set out to organize his laboratory. The structure of the Witch Pagoda is roughly the same. In this seven-story inner tower, the fifth level is the high-energy element area, which is one grade behind the No. 529 Witch Pagoda in the second tower city. The sixth floor is a spatial warehouse, there is nothing surprising. The seventh floor has a meditation area, a teleportation portal area, and a control area. The crystal ball in the control area is only four meters in diameter, which is more than double the size of No. 529 Witch Tower. Soon after the tower landed, he discovered the fact that the supplementary items in the tower were extremely scarce. He guessed that it was because of the appearance of the hemisphere, and he didn''t care. Among the lower four floors, only the magic plant cultivation garden on the fourth floor is complete, and the other three floors are empty. Soon after, in the magic plant cultivation space on the fourth floor, Roque placed the soul tree and the blue sky tree here. As for Kuifeng, who was originally in the space, he was left in the second tower city. "Don''t worry, as long as the deity exists for one day, you will be safe in the wizarding world. There is no need to hide in that space all day long and affect your own growth. It is a bit shameful." Looking at two different trees, one black and one green. , He said reprimandingly. Even if they are placed in alien elemental creatures, these two trees are definitely the salted fish among the salted fish. He just wants to be ignorant of the life, which makes him really uncomfortable. In fact, the sharp change of the tree of soul has already been completed, limited to certain interference factors, he is now equivalent to the level of the semi-fourth order, similar to the blue sky tree of the clone, belonging to the top special existence in the semi-fourth order. "Don''t you set up a soul formation?" A face appeared on the black trunk of the tree, slightly older than the blue sky tree, but still in the immature~tender range. He named himself a taboo called "Soul Ming", which would ask without giving up. It can be seen that Hunming is even more worried about returning to Roques spiritual ocean, and then following him everywhere to absorb the resentment, another way of saying it is lie down and win, which is so uncomfortable. "No, you are no longer the original''Soul Nether Tree''. And remember, you are a Meng Nether Tree, the descendant of Meng Chao''s survivors. Don''t think about things you don''t want to do. Now the most important thing is to find a breakthrough to Tier 4 Opportunity, it shouldn''t be difficult based on your background." Rock refused. As a Tier 4, he no longer needs the Soul Array. Besides, the contract has been modified. Even if the Soul Sea has not become Soul Sea, he will not allow Soul to stay in his Soul Sea. This is not good for both parties. . "I have arranged the head office here, otherwise I will be very uncomfortable, and it will be more difficult to find opportunities." After the bloodline change is completed, the soul wisdom has improved a lot, and the speech has become more agile. "It''s up to you." Seeing his eagerness, Rock agreed casually, and a large number of meditation stones fell around him with his hand. "Okay." Hunming smiled. In his cognition, the Soul Array is equivalent to his home. The memory of tens of thousands of years is too deep, so he will have such obsession. When Soul Ming was busy living on his own, Rok focused his attention on his own part. Like Soul Ming, the Azure Tree was only one opportunity to break through the fourth rank. And Qingkong is his clone and the power of the deity is connected. The deity is now Tier 4, which means that the upper limit of Qingkong has been raised to Tier 4. There is no need to initiate promotion by himself, so his breakthrough opportunity Harmony is not a concept. The opportunity for his breakthrough is actually Rock himself, nothing more than the sharing of power. Rock''s entangled problem lies in how to share, so that he can best benefit himself on the premise of taking into account the potential of the blue sky. On this issue, since he learned of the existence of the Soul of Creation, he has always had time to study it, but it is estimated that it will take decades or even hundreds of years to study it thoroughly, but he does not want to wait so long. As for being perfunctory, it may disrupt his own power, which is even more unacceptable to him. "Well, when I go to Suishan to visit my mentor, let''s find a chance to ask for advice." After studying for a while, Rock made a decision. Actually, the question he wants to ask is not only this one, there is also the issue of the Red Armored Market Beast. It stands to reason that the Red Armor is a Tier 4 creature, and this body has better potential. As long as it eats enough energy, it should be a logical thing to return to Tier 4. After it has swallowed a large number of high-energy crystals and resources in the Witch Tower of the second tower. , Seeing that he was about to step into a new level, but he was stuck. The reason is not itself, but the plane seed in its body. Right now, instead of going to see the mentor, he used the "Book of Planes" to ask. This is obviously a rude thing, otherwise he would like to consult directly. In the near future, Rock is going to visit Suishan, but he has to wait until the sudden change of Gu Rian''s hands is completed, and it won''t take long to see what it looks like. Chapter 914： Outer Ruins and Underworld On this day, Roque left the Grey Mist Tower and came to the corridors of the heavens in the central tower city. The Ring of Heavens Corridor is located in the north of the central tower city. It can only be reached through the north tower gate. This is a common way for code wizards to leave the wizarding world. "Witcher Rock, is it the first time to leave the wizarding world after becoming a coded wizard?" Slerry asked. She was a wizard stationed in the corridor of the heavens, looking like an old lady of the nobleman. "Yes, there is no more than ten years of rest period, just have time to walk around." Rock replied casually. After becoming a Tier 4 wizard, her body size has undergone a qualitative change, and she cannot leave it casually like Tier 3, because the larger the volume of existence, the greater the impact will be invisibly. It is like opening a door to leave from the wizarding world. , This behavior will bring some substantial harm to the wizarding world. Therefore, the Code Council has stipulated that in no special circumstances, the Code Wizard must walk through the corridors of the heavens to leave the wizarding world. As for borrowing the power of plane authority, Roque has experimented a bit. The teleportation portal in the wizarding world is not bad. Except for some uncomfortable suppression and the original slow speed, it does not have much effect. There will always be uncomfortable feelings. . And using the power of the small plane that he used to borrow, he will find an embarrassing fact. He will experience a feeling of''overweight''. In other words, it is that the size of the fourth-order is too large, and the power of the small plane is too large. The force can only teleport. During this teleportation process, he will enjoy the feeling of being targeted by the laws of the small plane, because he already has self-rules, and the rules of the opposing planes are naturally intrusive. The relationship with the rules of the planes is like a natural enemy. Naturally, it will be hostile to the rules of the plane. Even ignoring these factors, there is still one thing that cannot be ignored, that is, teleportation consumption. Teleportation of a Tier 4 wizard consumes a lot of original energy, especially long-distance interplanetary teleportation, which will make the plane breed unhappy, and Unwilling to cooperate. In short, Tier 4 wizards seldom use planes to teleport portals, and more often rely on their own power. "Hehehe, good idea." Listening to Roque''s nonsense, Slerry smiled, and then asked, "Are you going to leave from the side of the wizarding world?" "On the safer side, you should know something about this, right?" "Recently, the south and west are more suitable." "Then the west is good. It is said that as long as the speed is fast enough, you can get rid of those annoying guys." "Yes, it''s really annoying." In a certain area to the west of the Wizarding World, Roque came out of the portal courtyard and came to the Huxu airspace outside the Wizarding World. The airspace of the Hunxu was silent for an eternity, and there was no light in itself, but there was a faint dark light illuminating the face, the light coming from the wizarding world not far away. "This is what the wizarding world looks like." After arriving in the Hunxu airspace, Roque did not rush to leave. He turned and looked at the huge wizarding world behind him. This was the first time he had seen the true face of the wizarding world so clearly. At a glance, it is a large celestial body exuding black light, which gives people a heavy oppressive feeling, but there is no lack of cordial feeling. Rock knew that because he was a coded wizard, the wizarding world gave him a different feeling from ordinary creatures, and other creatures would certainly not have this unique intimacy. After a pause, he freely threw the red armor beast from his cuff. "How?" Seeing the red armor staring at the wizarding world for a while, first his body stiffened, and then he was relieved, he asked involuntarily. "I was stared at first, and then I saw a large number of fierce tentacles. They seemed to be around me, as if they were about to be culled, but fortunately they disappeared quickly." The red armor sighed heavily. He added angrily, "Can you be more considerate of our petting beasts in the future? I felt like I was going to be swallowed just now. This feeling is really horrible." "As a wizard, it is my heart to maintain a good desire for inquiry." Roque said unchanged expression. Hearing these irresponsible words, the Red Armor Market Beast sighed helplessly, and walked away beside him. As a special variant plane, the red armor is indeed different from general third-order creatures. It can survive in the ruins airspace with its body alone, but the speed is relatively slow compared to the fourth-order. According to Red Jia''s own statement, in the Hunxu airspace, its existence can not be used for other thoughts except serving as food for other creatures. "Let me go back if it''s okay, I don''t think it''s safe here." The Red Armor cried out after his fresh enthusiasm. "Not bad, you have to maintain this vigilance when you go out." Rock swept his sleeves wide, and the red armor was put into his sleeve pocket. He went around the wizarding world to investigate and confirmed the description on the data. Anyway, the area in front of the wizarding world would not be in any danger. He also saw several special areas, including the specific teleportation area of ??the Mask Academy, which was only a small piece. The witch world specially divided some power to transform into a holy witch beast, and personally guarded it. After a long time, Roque began to move away from the wizarding world and entered the darkened ruins airspace. The airspace of the ruins is essentially dark, but this is only for ordinary creatures. Of course, Tier 4 is not an ordinary creature. The body is a body of rules. In essence, Tier 4 creatures are a kind of higher order composed of rules and energy. Biology, this is plausible with plane composition. Therefore, in Roque''s eyes, the ruined airspace is as visible as the plane. After leaving the area affected by the wizarding world, he clearly saw the color and lustre of the Huxu airspace, seeing the energy of the Huxu airspace, and there was only one thing lacking in the surroundings-the law. "As recorded in the information, the energy in the ruined airspace of UU Reading is a kind of extremely obscure and strong-falling sexual energy. Even if the fourth-order relies on the self-regulation to reverse, it can''t be like an on-plane. Inside as freely. Tier 3 creatures cannot sense the ruins energy, which is why Tier 3 cannot survive in the ruins. " Rock discovered at a glance that due to the strong fall of energy, the energy that the same method can pry is reduced a lot, including the space shuttle method, so his speed at this meeting has dropped by about 20%. Hunxu airspace is divided into two layers: Outerxu realm and Netherspace realm. The area where there is power but not the rule is the outer market domain. On the contrary, the area with the rules and no power is the Netherspace domain. Two peculiar areas form the ruins airspace. planes often exist in the outer ruins domain, and far away from the Netherspace domain. Netherworld is a collection of pure and special laws. Here, the laws cannot be comprehended by living beings, but it does not reject the self-regulations of biological enlightenment. On the contrary, it can carry self-regulations harmoniously and can tolerantly contain the existence of regular living beings. The creatures entering the turbulent airspace have been discovered very early. The underworld with a strong bearing capacity is like a regular ocean, and the creatures with self-regulation are like a special drop of water. Using this harmony, they can realize a law. The upper limit speed is usually tens of times or even dozens of times the speed of itself. At this time, Roque was moving away from the wizarding world and swept in the direction of the Netherspace. He also wanted to use the Netherspace to reach the ultimate speed. "There is a special investigation, the staring is really urgent." Somewhere, when the Netherspace Territory was far away, he suddenly noticed something and twisted his brow slightly. Chapter 915： Underworld interception When he was in the wizarding world, Roque already knew that many forces had never extinguished their minds of watching the wizarding world. Among them, the faith world was the most active. Relying on the large number of gods, the faith community has implemented a full-scale stalking of the code wizards in the wizarding world, trying to achieve many goals in one fell swoop, such as putting pressure on the wizards, trying to find the flaws in the wizarding world, and reducing the fighting power by the way. Therefore, when he was probed by some power, Roque did not feel very surprised. "The evil spirits go away!" The person has not yet appeared, the voice is communicated first. Rock followed the voice and glanced at it. It was indeed a **** in the world of faith, but the other party seemed to be bluffing, and there was still some distance from him, and he had no intention of approaching. This **** didn''t even dare to face himself alone, this phenomenon made Rock a little dumb. "Get out!" Rock cursed unceremoniously. "Haha, it turned out to be a newly-born Tier 4 wizard, so let''s go." After discovering that the other party was not a recorded wizard, the **** likeness discovered the new world, turned into a hunter in the blink of an eye, and quickly approached him. . "Which stupid I am? It turns out to be the guy whose arm was cut off by the wizard three times, I''m afraid you won''t make it." Rock stopped his figure suddenly, and encountered a rare **** who was alone. He also wanted to measure his own. Combat effectiveness. The wizarding world and the faith community have been hostile for a long time. The gods of the faith community know a lot about the wizards, and the wizards also know a lot about the gods. After joining the Code Council, Roque wrote down a lot of information about the gods, including the "Wind Wars" in front of him. The god'' Nathaniel. Nathaniel is a **** who is active near the wizarding world. He belongs to the War God family. He has good speed and life-saving ability, and he is a rather annoying guy. "Arrogant! See how the God kills you on the spot." Even a newcomer dared to look down upon himself, and Nathaniel felt that he had been greatly insulted. Roque waited for work with ease. When the distance was not far, he speeded up to kill Nathaniel, and the distance between the two parties became closer. The first confrontation is the self-rule of the two people, like two unique self-worlds, savagely colliding together, making a harsh squeezing sound, and various chaotic visions appear in the area. "Let''s eat me a kamikaze spear." At this time, Nathaniel took the initiative and danced the magical spear in his hand. The magical spear stretched quickly, and it pierced Roque with the sharp points that evolved the rules of the wind system. Soon, the Spear broke into the extended range of Rock''s self-rule. "You talk too much." In this regard, Roque''s expression remained the same, and he did not evade. Looking at the opponent''s calm face, Nathaniel''s heart jumped inexplicably, and suddenly he had a bad feeling, but the opponent is indeed a new Tier 4, and there is no reason why he can''t match it. After all, he is someone who has suffered many losses in the hands of wizards. He has suffered more than a little bit of experience, and he can''t help but increase his vigilance. In the next second, when his kamikaze spear hit the opponent, he also felt an extremely dangerous warning sign from his side. A black spear with a white pointed tip suddenly protruded out of the void and was stab at him. Its sharp edge made him feel a terrifying oppression. danger! Fortunately, Nathaniel was prepared. He took a shield in his other hand and stopped in front of the spear at a critical time. On the other side, the Kamikaze spear was also stab at the opponent. "Boom." However, Nathaniel found that he had underestimated the power of the spear. This weird spear was not only extremely sharp, but also carried a vicious and corrosive light. Under the interception of the Tier 4 shield, the spear only paused and broke. The protection of the shield passes through it. At the moment of crisis, he let go of the shield in his hand, his figure drifted to one side like the wind, and a line of bright red fell behind him. Looking at the other side, when Nathaniels kamikaze spear slammed towards Roque, the tip of the spear hit a heavy space barrier and stalled for a while. When he stabbed again, Roque changed its position slightly. Nathaniel didn''t relax his observation on the other side. When he saw this scene, his eyes widened. In such an urgent situation, the other party had the ability to dodge and avoided harmlessly. Looking at myself again, the outside of his right arm was dripping with blood. Although the injury was not serious, the divine body was really hurt, that is to say, in the previous confrontation, he was defeated. "Space authority!" At this moment, various thoughts flashed through Nathaniel''s mind, and finally a few words were squeezed out of his mouth. "According to your beliefs, that''s true." The other party quickly backed away, Roque did not continue to chase, a tentacle retracted to his side, curling a shield. "I really underestimated you, I am''Nathaniel'', can I dare to report my name?" Seeing the other party directly confessed, Nathaniel''s heart was heavy, and then he withdrew calmly. Long distance. This is not to blame for making a fuss, but it is indeed necessary. The fourth-tier confrontation is the confrontation of authority, that is, the confrontation of their own rules. In this confrontation between God and God, other power levels are not enough, and it may not even be able to break through the distortion of the opponent''s rules, let alone cause any harm. As we all know, of all the known rule systems, the spatial rules are the most difficult, speed and flexibility are the first, the attacks are strange and unpredictable, this kind of enemy is the most difficult to provoke, and the most difficult to kill. "The deity is the code wizard Rock Bambora, and remember, next time you see the deity, dont be so recklessly approaching this time I will teach you a little lesson, and you dare to repeat it next time. I must take your godhead as an ornament." Rock glanced in the distance, leaving a sentence, a few flashes went to the Netherspace domain. Nathaniel was photographed by his power, did not dare to continue chasing and entangled, just stood there blankly, not knowing what he was thinking. "what happened?" After a while, another **** Adams arrived and asked in surprise when he looked at the figure near the Netherspace domain. "Roque Bambora, the newly promoted code wizard, holds the authority of the space system, and is another powerful enemy." Nathaniel returned to his senses and looked ahead and said. "Really?" Adams couldn''t believe it. "What did you say." Nathaniel pointed to his injured arm. "Promoting with the authority of space is really an incredible thing. Those demons are not easy to deal with, so Rock will not want to deal with it. Let''s report it to someone else to deal with it." Adams just couldn''t believe it. It''s not that Nathaniel is lie, this will have to be admitted. Nathaniel nodded in approval, he didn''t want to face that kind of weird attack anymore. In the sight of the two, Roque has entered the Netherspace domain. The Netherspace is an ocean of special laws. Once he enters it, it is like a drop of water integrated into the ocean. With the help of ocean currents, the speed rises like wind and waves. When he finds the same law of the space system, he will self-regulate. The speed in is completely released. In an instant, he shook the two gods out of sight. Chapter 916： New old man In the Hunxu airspace, where there is an outer market, there must be the Netherspace, and vice versa. Rok turned into a regular light group, advancing extremely fast in the Netherspace domain, but he did not go deep into the Netherspace domain, but stayed at the periphery of the Netherspace domain, not far from the outer market domain. At a certain moment, he escaped from the ocean of laws and came to the outer market area to take a rest. "It''s really empty and lonely. Changing to an ordinary creature, I guess I can''t bear this deadly environment." Rock looked around, and there was nothing around him. The entire Hunxu airspace is endless, and there are very few creatures that can come here, and the distribution in the endless Hunxu airspace is even more sparse. It is normal to walk in the airspace of the ruins and not encounter other creatures for many years. There are only laws and no energy in the airspace, so naturally it is not suitable for living beings to survive for a long time. Regular living beings use this to drive and consume only the energy in their own body, which is replenished at intervals. Of course Rok has medicine supplies on his body, but for the first time he uses the Netherspace to drive on his way, he wants to explore everything, anyway, he is not in a hurry. "Are you still here?" The Red Jiaxu Beast was photographed by him again. It looked around and leaned against Rock. "I have long been out of the scope of the gods'' monitoring, and I don''t know how far away from the wizarding world." Roque glanced at it, and said in a flat tone. "Oh, did you fight? How effective are those gods?" The Red Armored Market Beast asked curiously. "It just happened that a guy named the God of Wind War caught up to him, fought him for a round, and wounded him." Rock said casually. In fact, he kept his hand. In the previous situation, the opponent did not understand his own message. Relying on the weird space rules and the tyranny of the ancient greedy hand, if he goes all out, there is a high probability that the **** of wind war will be on the spot. Kill. Thinking of his first arrival in the Huxu airspace, he felt that being too arrogant was not good, and it might cause the gods to deal with him at all costs, so he left a little more. Actually, the ancient greedy hands today are far more capable than this. Not long ago, after Gu Rian''s hand digested the hemisphere brought back from the silent secret realm, as he expected, he broke the fourth-order boundary and became a sacred witchcraft. After was promoted to the Venerable Witchcraft, the tentacles of the ancient greedy hand changed from 7 to 10. Among the 10 tentacles, 9 of them not only have mouths full of fangs, but also have a scarlet eye. That is to say, these 9 tentacles have both a howling suction field and a phantom pupil, and two The ability to endure has risen to a level, and can easily get rid of the influence of self-rules. The last tentacle is a new type, more like a tail spine. The front end of the tentacle is a fang-like thing, shaped like a pointed gun. It is also not afraid of the influence of self-rule, and it is unusually sharp, and it is also a kind of corrosion. Divine Light, destroying general Tier 4 magic weapons is just waiting. It is also a fourth-order magic weapon. In addition to the elementary, medium, and high levels, there are also the quality of the upper, middle and lower grades. Quality is more important than the level, and it is more difficult to improve. The ancient greedy hand is a high-grade elementary. Witchcraft. Like the magic wand he made, it was a low-grade elementary witchcraft, and the shield of the **** of wind war was the same, but it was broken by the ancient greedy hand in one blow. In the previous confrontation, Roque had reservations about the true combat effectiveness, but his own space rules did not hide. In fact, this kind of thing can''t be hidden at all. In the ruins airspace, Tier 4''s size and influence are too clear. Unless he does not leave the wizarding world, he must be unable to hide from the eyes and ears of the gods, so he started I didn''t intend to hide this. As the controller of the space rules, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. He asks himself that there is no problem in fighting and fleeing out of time. Once he enters the Netherspace domain, it will be even more difficult to catch him. He has experienced it before. In the Netherspace domain, the maximum regular speed he can control is about 33 times the original. It has to be said that the Space System has an absolute advantage in terms of movement. is replaced by other element system rules, such as the fire system. When he is in the early stage of Tier 4 with him, even if the speed is completely released, it will probably be about 20 times, the difference is not generally large. "Let''s give it a try, can you use the Netherspace to drive your way?" Rock asked. "I''ll try, you have to take good care of me." Hearing his instructions, the Red Armored Ruins beast flew towards the Netherspace, and when it approached the Netherspace, it stopped abruptly. Resisting." After finished, the red armor hurriedly backed away for a certain distance. "Sure enough, the plane and the underworld are incompatible, and even the seed of the plane will have this reaction." Roque is not surprised about this. The Red Armor does not control any rules, and there is no basis for borrowing the law of the underworld. He felt that he should have a small empty ship, otherwise the time on the road was wasted, what a pity. retracted the red armor into his cuff pockets, and Rock escaped into the Netherspace again, and continued to rush towards the vicinity of Yashan. The speed of the fourth-order wizard was originally terrifying. After gaining more than 30 times the speed, the speed became even more indescribable. After more than three months, Roque reached a certain place in the outer market area. "It''s almost done, it''s really not easy." He hasn''t been so immersed in the road for a long time, and he couldn''t help but sigh while looking at the still ancient and lonely ruins. He took out a Yashan token, swiped around with his hand, and disappeared into the outer ruins. After becoming a Tier 4 creature, such an invitation token can only be teleported into it in space only if it is within the range of teleportation distance. As a new Tier 4, he can use long-distance space teleportation so skillfully, thanks to his instructor''s previous teaching, and the space treasure "Zhuyoutaidian" he bestowed. Lu Zun said that "Zhu Youtai Dian" is a basic practice method, which is only his view In fact, this book is not basic at all, it almost contains all aspects of the use of space rules, and it is all-encompassing. . Roque lacked the level of strength before and couldn''t understand this. After he was promoted to Tier 4, he relearned it. Now he has studied all aspects of the use of methods, but these methods are not high-quality. ''Basic'' reasons. Hunzhong Yashan. Rock fell on the edge of the familiar stone cliff, looked at the familiar long street and small shops, and felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. This time he finally didn''t have to bear the pressure from all around him. After condensing his confused thoughts a little, he stepped into the Scrolls of Time. "It''s done?" The young Lu Zun was looking at him with a smile, and even though he was asking, he used an affirmative tone. "It''s done, I was promoted a year ago." Rock also replied with a smile. "Since you have been promoted successfully, you should first go to see the deity at Suishan Mountain Court. What are you going to do here?" The young Luzun''s face turned straight and pointed. "It''s more convenient to go here. It can be transmitted directly. It doesn''t delay things and saves you a long distance. If you don''t talk about this, I have to recover. Long-distance transmission consumes too much energy." After an explanation, he unceremoniously found a place to sit down and began to rest. What he said is not a lie. This time, one-third of the energy in his body was evacuated by the transmission. I knew this before, so it is better to stay in the airspace and transmit when the distance is closer. Of course, the young travel master did not believe this, and smiled triumphantly, without saying anything. Chapter 917： To Suishan It is also a matter of mass. Tier 4 mass is extraordinary. Once the energy stored in the body is consumed too much, it will take more time to recover. The previous rush and the long-distance teleportation left Roque with only one-third of the energy left in his body. It took a full four days to recover 90% of the energy, and he gave up. "Would you like to go around with me again?" said the young travel master, he obviously remembered what he had said before. "Teacher, this is not good." Rock moved in his heart, and after a moment of pondering, he couldn''t take his face off. More importantly, why did others give him gifts? Its not because of Shishu Luzun. Its okay once, but its a bit unreasonable to do it again. He is not afraid of losing his face, but he is afraid that Shishu Luzun will suppress himself until the ages. Ji roll down. "You don''t want to, then forget it, haha." The young traveller understood his mind, thinking of the deity''s character, and did not force it, so as not to cause Roke to be reprimanded by the deity. "Even if you visit one by one, other people can only express their feelings and can''t give you any valuables." Rock added. "It makes sense." The young traveller nodded slightly, and then remembered something, he asked directly, "With your aptitude, plus the extraordinary nature of space, can you get talented spirits when you are promoted?" "Yes----" Rock nodded. . Innate spirit is the soul talent ability, just another way of saying it. "Let''s go back to Sui Shan Shan Ting first, we can''t let the deity wait for you." When he was about to continue speaking, the young travellord proposed to return to Sui Shan, and Luo Ke had nothing to do. It is more convenient to go to Suishan Mountain Garden from the Book Collection of Time. There is a fixed portal garden, and the two of them will leave the shop in the next moment. Suishan Shanting Shanzhumen, two figures appeared at the same time. At the same place, when Rock looked around this time, he saw a very different scene. "How does it compare to your witch tower in the witch world?" "It goes beyond a lot. I''m not afraid of the instructor''s jokes. There are some places here that I can''t really see." "me too." The true realm of Juvenile Travel Sovereign is also Tier 4, but it is indeed the late Tier 4, and the level is much higher than Rok. Suishan Mountain Garden is a treasure land created by the mutual influence of the space lost city and the time corridor. Naturally, it is not a simple place. If it weren''t for Shishu Luzun''s tyrannical strength, it might have been changed. "You can just go around here. Anyway, you are not unfamiliar with this place. After the deity returns, you can tell us about your innate spirituality." The young travel master ordered, and he left in a hurry. Rock froze for a moment, and then he was relieved. He knew that the young traveler must be the face of the book traveler when he was worried, and he was also considering himself. I have to say that this tutor sometimes considers others. He has already sent the message to the tutor, but he does not know where the tutor Shishuluzun is at this time, nor does he know when the other party will return, so he can only wait in the mountain court. After a while, he came to the library hall-Shushan. temple. This book temple lives up to its name, there are so many books in it that can pile up a mountain, he stood at the gate of the book temple hall, with his own eyes, he couldn''t see the head at a glance. "Venerable Roque, welcome you to the Temple of the Book Mountain. We are the waiters in the Temple of the Book Mountain. Please tell us what you need." As he looked at the entire hall, a team of creatures quickly combined and came to him in an orderly manner. , Greetings. A group of elf-like creatures with a very scroll-like temperament, only about one meter or two in height, came before and after Rok, with solemn and respectful faces, as if they were undergoing inspection. These creatures are actually Shulings, and they belong to the same race as Ewinie. "Do you know the deity?" Rock glanced. "Of course, you are a student of Master Luzun. No one in the whole mountain and garden doesn''t know you. If you need to find any books, please let us serve you." The leader of the old Shuling said earnestly. "Then tell me about it." Rock waved his hand, and the book spirits couldn''t help opening a path, and he walked directly into the Hall of Books. "Okay, Your Honor." Hearing Rock''s affirmative answer, a group of Shulings seemed happier than Rock. Don''t blame them for this. There are not a few people in the entire year-old mountain and mountain garden. With the accumulation of knowledge from the book of time, the knowledge here is already in his chest, and naturally he won''t be okay to waste time here. And the two avatars of Shi Shu Lv Zun, Sui Ye Venerable and Shi Ye Venerable are not people who like to read books, as long as they are not forced by the Shi Shu Lv Zun, they will never set foot in the Temple of Books. In the past countless years, the master of the mountain garden has not set foot here, making the Temple of the Book Mountain seem to be forgotten, and also making the servants in the temple uneasy, for fear of being abandoned by the master. Since they learned that Master Luzun had a student, and this student was an erudite wizard, they seemed to have seen a glimmer of light, and they started to prepare early to welcome the arrival of the erudite adult. This day, they finally waited. Rock didn''t know the thoughts of the book spirits, he only knew one thing, these book spirits knew well about the book mountain temple, and they organized the vast books here in an orderly manner. When Rock was immersed in the sea of ??scrolls, time flickered for more than twenty days. Venerable Shishu Luzun returned to the mountain garden, and Venerable Shiye also returned. He was a few days earlier than Venerable Shishu Luzun. Rock always feels that the relationship between his own mentor and the clone is a bit strange, and thinks this is probably the unique feature of the clone of time. Kongyoutai, the master and disciple meet again. "Roque, I heard from Suiye, you have the talent for enlightening spiritism, don''t you?" Shiye asked impatiently after Roque greeted Lu Zun. "Yes, there are two in total." Rock looked at Lu Zun and saw that he hadn''t said anything, so he answered. "Let''s talk about it, there are many different talents and spirits, UU reading and there are high and low, and the superb can be proud of the tycoons of the world with this item alone." Shi Ye urged. "One is the field of protection. This is the wizarding hood combined with the rules of space. Within the field, the space of this square inch is under my control, and it has many functions." Rock said while presenting the field of protection. appear. In the eyes of the three of them, he began to show various methods, including using this field to protect, evade, attack, and so on. "This spiritual field can greatly enhance your control over the surrounding space. It can be called a''small absolute control field''. Combined with the self-rule you control, it can bring a lot of gains to various spatial methods. However, the scope of the field It''s narrow, I rated it as medium-grade," Shiye said after a while. "Nonsense, at least it''s mid-level and first-class." Venerable Suiye argued for his students. "You are talking nonsense. Given the scope and breadth of this field, it is inherently constrained, so how can you reach the upper level?" Shiye said. The two quarreled a few words and looked at Lu Zun tacitly. "This kind of control ability is generally rated as low-grade and high-grade. Considering the special status of space energy, it is more appropriate to set it as medium-grade and low-grade." Travel Zun is concise and succinct, setting the grade for Rock''s first talent soul. This is really not bad, dont look at the first-class and the inferior middle-class, it seems that there is only a small difference, but the inferior is the inferior, and the middle-class is the middle-class, and the two are not on the steps. Not to mention the top grade, the spirit arts that can be designated as top grade must surprise everyone, and this kind of talent spirit arts is very rare. Chapter 918： Unusual talent "Your wizard''s talented sorcery is really extraordinary. It is said that the probability of evolving into a talented sorcery is as high as about 70%. This is a very remarkable value." Shi Shu Lu Zun immediately added. "Indeed, it is rare for ordinary creatures to be promoted to the fourth rank, and the 70% probability is high enough." Shiye nodded involuntarily, and then asked, "Quickly talk about your second talent, you put it on purpose. At the back, it should be more prominent than the first one." "Secondly, it is called the''Soul of Creation'', which is a mutant avatar spirit technique that combines the power of space creation. It is a little weird----" Roque read the pages and time meaningfully. At first glance, he also didn''t conceal his second talent, Soul Art, briefly. Talent is sometimes very illogical, and it is closely related to all aspects of the creature itself. Even if others know that there is such a spiritism, at most it can imitate some of its power. It is impossible to realize the same spiritism, especially some. Involving complex talents. After listening to his long statement, the three of them stared at him differently. "This ---- at least high-grade spirit art, your spatial creation rules are really extraordinary." After a few seconds, Venerable Suiye praised, and he was very happy for himself as a student. Moreover, Roque''s ability to comprehend the top-grade talented spirit art fully demonstrated his original vision, which he saw when he was still a first-order. Thinking of this, Venerable Suiye glanced at someone triumphantly. "Although it can''t increase combat effectiveness, there are still many restrictions. This life-saving ability is indeed the only one, and I would like to make it a high-grade inferior." Shiye didn''t see the provocative gaze next to him. Said. "What does it mean to be''remarkable'', this talent is unique." "Restrictions, don''t you hear him say that there are many restrictions, and also----" The two habitually argued a few words, and then handed over the decision-making to Shishu Luzun, seeing that Rock was a little speechless. In fact, he really didnt care what was inferior or medium. Unlike the precious tools, there are many measurement methods. There is no obvious measurement standard for the division of spiritism, especially the talent spirit. No one would test it and compare it to others. The technical division is very vague. When the three of them looked at him, Shi Shu Lu Zun did not respond immediately. His eyes were deep, it seemed that something was circulating, and there was a vague atmosphere. "The deity is moving." Seeing this scene, Suieye whispered. Hearing this, Roque was taken aback for a moment. It is possible that the instructor has used some ability, which is too serious. After a while, Shi Shu Lu Zun looked back. "How about?" Shiye asked involuntarily. "Between high-grade medium to high-grade high-grade, biased towards top-grade high-grade." Shi Shu Lu Zun said calmly. "Impossible. Although this life-saving ability is very rare, it would be too much to say that it is unique. In the past years, I have not seen this kind of ability." Shiye said puzzledly. "You are questioning the deity''s words, or you are questioning the deity''s innate spirit, the true evanescent book pupil." Venerable Suiye gave him a squint. "Don''t talk nonsense, of course I believe in the deity''s judgment, but as a person who is good at thinking, I am just expressing my deep doubts, nothing more." Shiye explained hurriedly. Suiye didn''t believe this, of course, but when faced with the gaze that Shulv Zun looked at, he dared not say anything more. "This''Soul of Creation'' is not only a resurrection spirit technique, but also a unique clone spirit technique. The strength level of the clone can always be equal to the deity." Shi Shu Luzun continued. "Always? Is it possible that his clone can reach Tier 5?" Shiye heard a little meaning. Seeing Shi Shulu Zun slightly nodded, the two of them suddenly widened their eyes, and looked at Rock in disbelief. Luo Ke was rather confused when he heard it. He didn''t know what the difference was. Is it possible that the strength level of the body is not equal to the deity? When he saw the two sages in front of him, he had some guesses in his heart. "You may not know yet. No matter what kind of clone spirit technique, the clone created cannot touch the true spirit. That is to say, the clone''s strength can''t break through to the fifth level, and at most briefly borrow the deity beyond the fourth level. Part of the power." Suiye said with a wry smile. This is also the reason why both his and Shi Ye''s strengths stayed at the Tier 4 peak. So that was the case, Roque had a look on his face, but he didn''t expect the clone to have this kind of shackles. "In this way, when Roke becomes a true eminent, he will have three true eminent-level helpers, and if he becomes a emperor, there will also be three emperor-level assistants. This is too much of an advantage." Shi Ye suddenly felt. It is no exaggeration for this creation soul to be rated as top grade. He hurriedly asked: "What about the supreme level?" "What did you say?" Shi Shu Lu Zun asked rhetorically. "It won''t be true----" Shiye smacked. "I haven''t reached the supreme level yet, how can I be able to figure out the supreme level." Shi Shulu Zun said. "It''s not too bad." Shiye muttered. "My judgment is not necessarily correct, because everything hasn''t happened yet, so I can''t directly classify it as the first-class first-class." Shi Shulu looked at him before saying to Rock, "I can assure you of some things. The clone will certainly not drag your own strength, so your clone must be well cultivated, but apart from the blue sky tree, the other clones are ultimately insufficient." "What the instructor said was that one clone had been burned in the soul fire, and the other clone was wounded and could barely be maintained. It was too much to use, and it was necessary to find a way to make up for it." Rock nodded solemnly. He directly ignored the humble part of the tutor, and believed the words of the tutor. Now that com knows that his clone is so unique and the potential is so great, he must lay a good foundation for it, but this is not an easy task. Upon hearing this, Venerable Suiye blinked at him, seeming to want to remind him. "I think you two are getting less and less learning and skillless. After this lecture is over, you go to the Shushan Temple by yourself and stay there for five years before talking." Shi Shu Luzun said suddenly. The two avatars looked slightly bitter when they heard it, but they had to obediently respond. Rock watched his nose and nose, pretending not to hear, so as not to embarrass the two instructors. "Rock, do you have any questions?" "Tutor, about the knowledge on "Zhuyoutaidian", I----" The opportunity is not to be missed. Hearing the question from Shi Shu Lu Zun, Rock hurriedly said his doubts, and after getting a satisfactory answer, he threw another question. In fact, in addition to "Creating Youtai Dian", there are also the problem of the blue sky tree, the problem of the red armor beast, and the problem of the fourth-order cultivation way. He has all kinds of complicated problems. Shi Shulu Zun is not only superb, but also knowledgeable. No matter how complicated Rock''s problem is, he can give a convincing explanation, which makes Rock admire. In Shiye''s eyes, I feel that the two are worthy of being teachers and students. They really have a lot of similarities in their personalities, as well as many boring things, but Suye has known this a long time ago, and I am very satisfied with Rock''s concentration and diligence. In a short period of time, Rock has benefited a lot from it. Chapter 919： Mountain garden everyday More than two months later, many doubts of Rock were answered, and in his unfulfilled look, Shi Shu Luzun left the mountain garden. "Don''t look, the deity is gone, it is not easy for him to find time to see you once." Shiye smiled. "You tell me, this deity has already reached the Wang Zun level consummation, and it is estimated that he will soon break through the supreme level, although he himself never admits this." Suiye said in a low voice. Hearing this, Rock felt a little shock. He didn''t expect that the strength of the instructor was so terrifying. It was a great luck for him to be able to worship Suishan. "What about your gift, don''t forget the good things. We will go to the Shushan Temple to guard it later." No matter what he thinks, Suiye spoke to remind someone of humanity. "I was ready a long time ago. After listening to his innate spiritism, I still want to change something, but the deity wouldn''t let it." Shiye said. "The deity left a word secretly, not allowing us to help you deal with the avatar, saying that some things must be done by yourself, otherwise you may do bad things with good intentions." Suiye explained. "I have troubled the two mentors." Rock didn''t expect this kind of thing, and his heart warmed. After that, both of the two sages brought out the same item. It was the introductory gift they had said long ago to give Rock, and it is now directly placed in front of him. A dagger, a cloud of flowing clouds, at first glance, it is not a common product. Rock can perceive that there is a special spatial energy inside, and it is not obvious what it is at a glance. "I will teach you a low-grade spiritism called''Zangying Broken Air Blade''. This short sword is needed for the practice of spiritism to facilitate you to deal with others." Shiye introduced. After listening to his detailed introduction, I realized that this short sword is equivalent to a middle-grade treasure. It is made of metal with spatial rules. It has strong concealment and offensiveness. It is the best at hiding shadows in space. Although this Zangying Duankong Blade is only a low-grade spirit technique, it is indeed a special type of spirit technique that can be combined with precious tools, and combined with a medium-grade high-grade short sword, it can exert the power of medium-grade spiritism. "I will teach you a low-grade spirit technique called''Kong Liuyun''. This flow cloud is needed for the practice of spiritism to facilitate your journey." Venerable Suiye continued. This group of flowing clouds is also equivalent to a middle-grade high-quality treasure. It is made of clouds with the characteristics of transmission space rules. It is the best at space shuttle. It has the characteristics of a part of the empty ship, so it is also suitable for the space of the sky. Speed. Combining the two, Kong Liuyun can also achieve the effects of middle-grade spiritism. It can be seen that both instructors have taken a lot of thought from the spirit of soul or the corresponding materials. Apart from thanking them, Roque didn''t know what to say. "Haha, you are not only a student of the deity, but also our student. Of course, we must give you some help to prevent you from being bullied. The students of my time page are not bullied." "Yes, there are no more unsuspecting hunters in the world than in the wizarding world and the Suishan Mountain Garden. You will often walk on both sides and learn more self-defense things to be safer." After leaving behind the spirits and the items, the two did not forget the instructions of Shu Luzun, and rushed to the Temple of Book without stopping, and began a five-year guarding career. That''s right, in the two thoughts, they were guarded by the Temple of Books, in case of small book stealing, instead of doing other things. After the two left, Roque did not leave Sui Shan Shan Ting, it is rare to come here, anyway, it is still in the rest period, of course he will not leave. Furthermore, now Sui Shan Shan Ting has not been sealed off, if there is anything in the witch world, he can come to the witch pet by his will to deal with it. In the first three months of the departure of Shishu Luzun, Roque collated what he had learned in the past two months, and further comprehended the methods in "Zhuyoutaidian", reaching a more proficient level. Two years later, in accordance with the guidance of Shi Shu Lu Zun, Rock solved the first problem that Qingkongshu faced as he wished. On this day, in the sky above Suishan Mountain, the branches of the blue sky cover the sky and the sun, while the branches and leaves are swaying, a large amount of wood elements and space can move with it, setting the sky into emerald green. After a long time, the towering body of the blue sky tree began to shrink, and finally turned into a green robe boy, falling to the staring Rock. "How?" Roc glanced at him. This face was similar to his own when he was young, but it looked a little dull and less charming than himself. "It''s more comfortable to turn into a tree." Qingkong''s figure shook again, turning into a strange-looking treeman. In fact, after he became Tier 4, his body became a regular body. It was a very simple matter to change his body shape, but his soul aura remained the same. "Are you sure I''m asking this question? Give you another chance and give me a good answer." Hearing his words, Rock twitched the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice. As he spoke, there was something dangerous in his eyes, and it seemed to be about to burst out. "Wood Element-Blue Sky Rules, Talented Soul Technique-Blue Sky Ancient Realm, that is, my previous spatial ability, there are some changes, it is better to explore it yourself, so that it is more convenient to understand." In the blink of an eye, the tree man turned into a green robe. The boy, and said quickly and eloquently. Of course the clone knew the deity, so Qingkong recognized it quickly. Rock glared at him, and a thought came to the soul sea of ??the blue sky. There are soul sea and soul core, but soul sea and soul core are relatively small. UU reading is generally only one-tenth of the normal size, and the situation of the blue sky tree is no different. The power of the clone comes from the deity, and there is no difference between the Blue Sky Tree. His power comes from Rock, which makes Rock''s new spatial rules combined with the wood system expansion become obscured, as if a piece is suddenly missing. "It''s no wonder that the creatures who are new to Tier 4 do not condense the clones. The lack of this power does more harm than good. At this time, the cohesive clones are not worth the gain." Rock looked at the soul core in front of him, thinking of the changes he had just made, and sighed lightly. Although the reduced power can be restored, because of the special factor of the clone, it takes a long time to recover. This is the main defect of the clone spirit. "Didn''t you say you have that ability?" a voice reminded in a low voice. Rock stared at the soul core for a while, stretched out his hand and clicked on it, and the soul suddenly rolled violently, and even the soul sea shook. After half a second, a talented soul technique node appeared on the soul core. Divine Mind sinks into the node, and a special space emerges, narrower than the one in his soul core, and there is only one item in it-his own statue. "There is no other avatar statue, in other words, the avatar cannot resurrect the avatar, only the deity can be resurrected, but the statue needs to be lighted up." Roque also had enlightenment. He had to store enough element information in the space in advance, such as self-rules, etc., and satisfy many factors before he was resurrected after suffering. Moreover, the resurrection does not happen overnight. It requires a long process. If the three clones are gathered, the process can be shortened for a period of time. Chapter 920： Time pages expectation It can be seen from many aspects that the clone is not a normal promotion, more is the power sharing of the deity. Roque didnt understand it before. After listening to Shi Shu Lu Zuns account, he knew that Tier 4 clones were not so easy to cast. If the soul of creation did not appear, according to the various opportunities of the birth of the clones, Kroll and Kui Feng didn''t even have the qualifications to be promoted to Tier 4. The emergence of the ghost spirit of the Soul of Creation gave two clones the opportunity. However, one-tenth of the soul sea and soul core represents a lot of difference from the real Tier 4 in all aspects. This is exactly the blue sky tree at this time, and he can''t even count the Tier 4 early stage at this time. "What? What the deity said can''t be faked." The huge movement has already alarmed other people, and Shiye Shiye came to the front. "As the instructor said, after the soul core of the blue sky gave birth to the domain of the soul of creation, the original ignorant rules became clear. That is to say, the clone will not only bring me drag, but also help me understand other rules. "Rock said with a chuckle, and he was all relieved. The wood system Qingkong rules that Qingkong condensed were actually what he had learned in the past two years, expanded from his original space-creation rules, and then directly abandoned to Qingkong, combined with Qingkong''s own aptitude, turned into what it is today'' Wood-blue sky'' rule. According to the unique law of the fourth-order clone, this part of the wood system rules and related parts that have been cut out will become difficult to comprehend, forming a sluggish point of understanding. This is the normal state that it should be. Therefore, Tier 4 creatures generally put the time for casting the clone in the late Tier 4, the stage of refining their own rules, and the impact at that time is minimal. Rock originally needed this too. The emergence of the special avatar talent, Soul of Creation, changed this point. Its appearance reversed the avatar''s normality and eliminated the original dullness. In this regard, it can be called'' Top grade''. As for whether the clone can be promoted to the fifth rank uncharacteristically, Roque cannot know for the time being, and ordinary clones are definitely not acceptable. "This should be the case, the deity''s talent soul skill True Development Shupu is no worse than your talent, and everything he has identified has never been wrong." Suiye praised. "Therefore, you have to cultivate well, cultivate to a higher level as soon as possible, and thoroughly understand the soul of creation. If you can create new soul skills from this, it will be even better. We can also benefit from it, and maybe we can be promoted to True and even Wang Zun." Shiye couldn''t help but expectantly said. The avatar cannot touch the true spirit. This is an iron law. In Roque, they saw the hope of breaking the iron law. In fact, there are usually two methods that can be used as "spiritual" in the world. One is innate spirituality, which is born in the soul core when promoted; The created spirits can imitate some of the powers of the talented spirits, such as Cangying Duankong Blade and Kongliuyun. As for the others, it can only be called a means. The method of using rules does not have the unique power and display characteristics of spiritism. In theory, as the master of the Soul of Creation, Roque has the opportunity to derive similar spiritism through the Soul of Creation. That''s why Shiye Venerable said. "I will try my best." Hearing what he said, Rock nodded. There is no definite number for this kind of thing. The Soul of Creation is not a general talented soul. It is definitely not a simple thing to derive a similar power soul, especially when he is only at the rank of venerable. "Don''t listen to the time page, you are still far away. I dare to assert that before you are promoted to the king rank, you have no chance to touch the essence of the soul of creation, the soul of creation, so before you become the king Don''t waste time." Suiye scratched someone, and then said solemnly to Rock. "This is not necessarily ----" "Do you dare to say that the pupil of Yan Shu of this deity was not deduced by Wang Zunshi?" Shiye wanted to argue a few words, and Suye took Shishu Luzun as an example, so that he couldn''t say anything else, and he was speechless on the spot. "The spirit technique that this deity deduced from the true Yanshu pupil is called the''Yanshu pupil'', and it was not achieved until Wang Zun''s rank. You don''t think you are more capable than the deity?" Suiye said to Roque again. "Students must remember your teachings and do what they can." Luo Ke hurriedly promised solemnly, he knew that this is for his own good. Seeing the two look like teachers and students, Shiye curled his lips and left this place of right and wrong, so as not to look at someone''s triumphant face. Three years have passed. Rock completed the training of "Kong Liuyun" and successfully brought this spirit technique into his control. Just like innate spiritism, the cultivation of spiritism is also directly reflected in the soul core, and a new node needs to be established on the soul core. As the bearer of the new soul technique, the soul core is the core of the fourth-order creature. This is undoubtedly not one. An easy thing. In addition to the difficulty of the cultivation itself, the nature and carrying capacity of the soul core, as well as the type of soul technique, and the degree of fit between the two must also be considered. Rock casts the soul core based on the rule of''space-creation''. The grade is really top-grade. Otherwise, two talented souls will not be born, which naturally meets the conditions for the construction of most space-based souls, including Kong Liuyun. and many more. Even so, it took him a long time to build Kongliuyun. "The carrying capacity of the soul core is limited. With the strength of my current soul core, I should only be able to construct another low-grade soul technique. I don''t know what changes will happen when the strength reaches the middle stage, and it should be possible to increase the carrying capacity of one or two low-grade soul techniques." Compared to general Tier 4 creatures, Rock is actually quite satisfied. The number of soul skills is related to the quality of soul cores. Lower-grade soul cores can usually carry 1-2 soul skills, up to two. The middle grade soul core can carry up to 3 soul skills, including the talented soul skills. And he has 2 innate spirits, and can build 2 more spirits, a total of 4 spirits, much more than others, what can he not be satisfied with. Rock Constitution: 124, Soul Energy: 120 Ability: Collection (unlimited) After reaching the fourth level of strength, the wizard''s cultivation has entered a new chapter, and it is no longer possible to use foreign objects to improve himself, mainly relying on self-insight. Different paths go the same way. Like creatures on other planes, the wizards training content also expands and refines the rules of self, so as to include more soul power until it touches its own true spirit. When he first entered Tier 4, his cultivation method was particularly simple. The process of constructing a new spirit technique was the process of cultivation. Therefore, while Roque constructed the "Kong Liuyun", his strength was also improved, with a full increase of 8 scale souls. can. Physique increased by 6 marks accordingly. According to Venerable Suiye, the high-grade soul core is his advantage. With the careful teaching of the three instructors and the right soul skills and resources, it is not a matter of course to practice faster. After understanding this, Roque also deeply understood the weight of the two gifts. It was not only as simple as spiritism, but now he could only bury his gratitude in his heart. "Compared with having a big power as a backer and not having a backer, the difference is really too big. At least the first stage of cultivation can save a lot of time." He thought of Harry Fanke and others, who had become Tier 4 wizards for many years, and most of them still stayed here. Mid-fourth order. Chapter 921： Time hastily Years in the mountain garden. Rock stepped on a group of pale to almost transparent clouds, flying around on the side of the mountain, the figure suddenly flickered from one side to the other, the whole body was thick with mist, making him extremely misty. Kongliuyun soul art exists in the soul core, and the corresponding cloud group kongliuyun is equivalent to a special middle-class treasure, whose main function is to increase the space shuttle. In addition, there is also the fog of space, which has the effect of hiding the trail. On the wood element training platform not far away, a green bark tree was spreading out its branches, and it seemed to be cultivating. After a long time, Roque landed on the Qingmutai, Kong Liuyun shrank back into his robes in the blink of an eye, only a ray of cloud air still entangled under the hem of his clothes, flowing slowly as he walked, making people pleasing to the eye. "Can I also learn this spirit art?" Seeing him coming, the green trees turned into a green-robed young man, the young man stared at the cloud of air for a few times, and asked involuntarily. "You can, and you can''t." Roque glanced around, and found no trace of Venerable Suiye, then he looked at the clone Qingkong and said: "Cultivation is still attentive, but your soul core carrying capacity, even the soul of creation that has been shaped for you, can''t be fully displayed, let alone constructing a new soul technique, and you should think more about cultivation. " The foundation of spiritism lies in the soul core. The soul core of the blue sky tree is too small, so naturally it will not have enough carrying capacity. But it is worth mentioning that Qingkong''s cultivation speed is not slow. This is different from those Tier 4 clones who practice too slowly. Obviously, the Soul of Creation eliminates another drawback for it. After three years of cultivation, Qingkong''s soul core and soul sea have been improved, from 0.1 times the normal to about 0.37 times. The improvement is relatively objective. According to this kind of soul core growth rate, in about seven years, Qingkong''s soul core will become a normal soul core size, and his strength will be at the initial stage of Tier 4 by that time. "I went to practice." Qingkong was not disappointed when he heard what he said, turned around and returned to the original place of cultivation. Seeing this, Roque nodded slightly, he was quite satisfied with such a conscious clone. He also knows that there is a reason for this consciousness. The existence of the clone is for the deity. The soul of creation is the top priority for the safety of the deity. When the soul of creation can be fully displayed, the blue sky tree will naturally have a strong motivation for cultivation. It will be unpredictable afterwards. After all, the clone has its own personality. "I also want to practice spiritism, and I also want to become a Tier 4." The red armor beast is also Qingmutai, and his mouth is chattering. "You are a special plane anyway, and the evolution of the plane is measured in thousands of years. What are you eager for?" Rock said unceremoniously. The Red Armor cannot be promoted to Tier 4 because of the Plane Seed in the body. The Plane Seed is not sure that it will successfully become a semi-plane, actively delaying the sharp change time. This is the original words of Shishu Luzun. Shi Shulu Zun also said that this problem just corresponds to the true meaning of Roque''s inheritance, and he asked him to find a solution by himself. If Rock had a way, he wouldn''t have to bring the red armor to the mountain and the hills, so this question can only be temporarily shelved, and the red armor market beast can only be delayed, which makes it very unwilling and has a lot of resentment in his heart. "Haha, this problem is enough for you to have a headache, but Kong Liuyun has practiced well. It seems that you have completely controlled it, so I can rest assured." At this time, Venerable Suiye reappeared on the Qingmu stage and said with a smile . At the Temple of , Suiye and Shiye have passed the five-year guard period. They left the mountain garden a few months ago. The Venerable Suiye still guards the cliff mountain. As for Shiye, I dont know where to go. Rok practiced the empty flowing clouds in the sky today, but he actually complied with the request of Venerable Suiye. It was regarded as an assessment of his homework, and the result was naturally satisfactory to the other party. "Thanks to the instructor," Rock said. "Kong Liuyun is also a spirit technique that can be used to manipulate the empty ship of the ruins, but unfortunately you don''t have the empty boat of the ruins, otherwise you will be able to appreciate it." Suiye continued. "Hunxu empty ship is not easy to build, there is no such idea for the time being.". "Then what are your plans next?" "Continue to practice in the mountain garden of the Suishan Mountain, and let''s talk about the completion of the "Zangying Broken Air Blade" practice first." "Well, you keep working hard. I was planning to take you to the neighborhood for a stroll." Soon, Venerable Suiye left with a little regret and returned to Yashan. In fact, he spends a lot of time not in the Book of Time, but in other places in the Yashan category. When someone enters the Book of Time, he can sense it and return as soon as possible. Rock finished his training and then went to the Shushan Hall. This is his daily habit. In addition to practicing, he never forgets to accumulate his own knowledge. The Shushan Hall is the place where he stayed the longest apart from the training platform. The years are rushing, and four years have passed in the blink of an eye. Under the guidance of Venerable Suiye from time to time, Roque successfully controlled the Zangying Duankong Blade. After really controlled this soul, he knew deeply about the particularity of the Shadow Blade. This soul technique was actually specially prepared for sneak attacks, and it had a certain insidious cunning. Its main function is to track and kill in the process of space shuttle and transmission, especially the former, once played properly, it will definitely make the enemy impossible to defend. "I don''t know what the original version of this spirit technique is. It is estimated that it can kill people through a plane." The spirit technique that he newly controls, Roque thought of the original talent spirit technique, think about it. Somewhat terrifying. As a result of this spirit, he had to sigh with the wonder of the great spirit of the world, and secretly warned himself that even if he controls the four spirits, he should not underestimate others. Once UU reading loses its response Some people are wary, and they may accidentally suffer from other people''s weird spiritism. Rock Constitution: 128, Soul Energy: 126 Ability: Collection (unlimited) The insight and construction of the new spirit technique has brought about an increase in strength. The spirit energy has increased by 6 scales to 126 scales, which is only 2 scales away from the mid-term limit of 128 scales. His physique increased by 4 marks. This level of improvement was in Rock''s expectation. In fact, the fourth-level training is divided into two stages. The first stage is expanding the self-rules, and the latter stage is refining the self-rules. These two stages are not directly related to the early, middle and late stages of the fourth. Expanding the self-regulation is a relatively rapid process, and the limit of this stage depends on the quality of the soul core. Of course, it doesnt have to be expanded to the limit. Some expansions will hinder the refining and will eventually be discarded in the refining. More than three years have passed, the avatar Blue Sky Soul Core is completed, and the two souls on his soul core can finally be fully displayed. After spending more than half a year, Rock stored enough elements in the node space to enable the Soul of Creation to achieve a series of conditions and meet the minimum requirements of resurrection after death. For this, nothing is happiest than the avatar Qingkong. He let go of the big rock in his heart, because he has fulfilled his mission, only he knows how difficult he is. Who makes the deity ask him to cultivate on his own. Chapter 922： Plot to kill Within a certain range around the wizarding world, in the vast empty space of the ruins, there is a magnificent war fortress, which is cheesyly called the''first fortress to conquer evil demons''. On this day, several deities of the fortress met as usual to discuss a series of important matters. More than half of the time before the council, the hunter **** Willy asked everyone present as usual: "Everyone, are there any demons worth paying attention to in the wizarding world for the past 100 years?" "Yes." At this time, Nathaniel, the **** of wind wars, took a step forward. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing that it was Nathaniel, many people showed a meaningful chuckle. "Who?" Willie also frowned slightly. "Named''Rock Bambora'', a new Tier 4 demon----" Nathaniel responded. "Needless to say, Willie hasn''t fallen to the point of hunting and killing the newly promoted Tier 4 demons." After hearing half a sentence, Willie''s face turned dark, and he unceremoniously disrupted his words. The **** of dignified hunting sits in the fortress and leads the important tasks of hunting himself. Of course, he is to deal with the fierce characters in the demons, not to deal with some insignificant people, let alone seek revenge for someone. Hearing this, there was a burst of laughter around, especially the gods who did not belong to the war alliance, laughing most wantonly. "Nathaniel, don''t want to be so reckless, this is the fortress important meeting." A certain **** who was also in the war alliance reminded unhappily, in his opinion the other party is just messing around. He remembers that it was the same last time, and he made a lot of jokes, and the spirit of this **** was really worrying. "Adams, let''s talk about it." Nathaniel''s complexion was even worse, but when he thought of the guy who pretended to take his godhead as a jewellery, he held back his anger and said to the other person. "The evil demon is indeed no small thing. Although it is a newcomer, it has space and authority. Once it grows up, it will become a major disaster." Adams knew it and said directly. He didn''t see the demons exert spatial authority. He believed that Nathaniel would not lie about this kind of thing. "That''s right, that''s it. The last time I didn''t notice, I was injured by him. When I tried to chase, the other party fled into the underworld." Nathaniel agreed. No matter where you are, the mystery of space is difficult to understand, and it is not easy to become a god. Few people will pursue more difficult space rules, even if someone clings to it, few people have succeeded. Therefore, the probability of the appearance of a spatial authority controller is very small. If it appears, the growth rate and potential of the opponent will inevitably exceed most people. "Evils are inherently difficult to deal with, and those who hold spatial authority even more, they must not be allowed to grow up." The murder **** Albert said. "It''s worth hunting." Willie the hunting **** said solemnly, confirming his words. "Since it is spatial authority, count me." Wells, the **** of air combat, said. Because of the extraordinary potential of this evil demon, the hunting matter was approved by many gods, and a brand new elite hunting team was formed soon. As the proponent of the hunting target, Nathaniel was excluded from the hunting team. He had been ridiculed before. Seeing that no one asked him, he simply concealed that the opponent had a high-end murder weapon. message. Soon, in a certain place in the ruins airspace, a hunting formation was waiting, waiting for the appearance of the prey, but as time passed, the target person did not appear for a long time. On the other side, Rock didn''t know that he was being remembered, he was still working hard to cultivate himself. On this day, he came to Cliff Rock City and appeared in front of his shop. "Dean Roque, why are you here?" "As the owner of the shop, I can come in by myself." Other people didn''t dare to ask like Timothy did. Seeing Rock appeared, one by one came forward to greet him honestly. Under the care of a group of wizards, this shop has developed rapidly, and it has become one of the best shops in Cliff City in terms of transaction volume. The arrival of a god, no one can neglect, and there was a greeting. Rock glanced around and found several acquaintances from the Mosu Business League, including Yolanda, a fox orc from the Panda Agung world. He just took a casual look, and showed up in front of the wizards of the academy by the way. Seeing the situation around him, he was not prepared to stay. gestured to Timothy, his figure disappeared in Cliff Rock City, leaving many people who were speechless. Yashan City, the Book Collection of Time. "There is a difference between gods, you are purely asking for boring over there, right?" Seeing him returning so fast, Venerable Suiye said with a clear expression. "The development over there is good, after all, we didn''t waste our efforts." Rock turned off the topic. "It''s a pity that you grew up too fast, and the results didn''t come in handy. It''s really unpredictable." Suiye thought of the first time I saw Rock, and sighed secretly about how things are developing. Who would have thought that he would be so cautious at first glance. Little guy. "thanks to----" "Stop, stop, you have said thank you so many times, I''m tired of listening." Venerable Suiye waved his hand and interrupted him, making Roque a little dumb. "Which step have you reached now? Even if you are willing to leave the mountain garden, you have never allowed you to come out in the past." "The card was completed in the early period." Hearing the question from the instructor, Rock answered truthfully. Now it has been more than a year since the Azure Sky Soul Core was completed. In total, he spent nearly five years of cultivation time to increase the Soul Energy from 126 scale to 128 scale, which is only a short distance from the middle stage of the fourth stage. UU reading www.uukanshu. com However, this distance is not so easy to cross. "It''s only a little bit short. With your patience, you will be able to achieve it soon, and your strength will soon enter the mid-level." Hearing his answer, Suyeye nodded with satisfaction, and continued. Rock opened his mouth, just about to say something, Suiye didn''t give him a chance, and continued: "Well, I will teach you another spiritism. This is something the deity has explained." "The pupil of Yanshu?" Luo Ke was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously guessed. "I guessed it at a glance, it seems that you have long been thinking about it in your heart." The Sui page looks like I can see through your heart. Roque didn''t know how to answer this, so he could only sullen his face. For Shishu Luzuns innate spirituality, it would be a lie to say that he was not interested in the spirituality. He previously thought that the pupil of Yanshu was not suitable for him, so he was not taught. At this time, he wanted to have another secret. . "There is a sentence that I must tell you." Sui Yee looked straight. "Please speak." Rock listened carefully. "The deity has an order, one person teaches you a spiritism, and you have to explore the others on your own, lest you will become lazy. I believe you won''t, but the deity''s words must be followed." Suiye was a little helpless. To say. "You don''t need to worry about me at all. Two talented spirits and three other spirits are enough, and more than they are a little greedy." Roque can accept it easily. What he got from Sui Shan Shan Ting has already Beyond my own expectations, how can there be more extravagant hopes. Chapter 923： Beasts Nest "What is lack of greed, this is called reasonable borrowing, Im too lazy to tell you more, you are as boring as the deity." Suiye pointed out, a large amount of information was passed on to Roque, and finally he passed a half-section figure. Rock was attracted by the message and read it quickly. The pupil of Yanshu is a strong appraisal type soul technique, with peculiar appraisal and deduction ability, the specific effect can only be truly understood when he completes its construction. This spirit technique originated from Shishu Travelmaster''s talent. He has reason to believe that the effect of spiritism must be more than just literally described, and the matching half-section tools are also the same. There is a conspicuous treasure pupil on the brow of the mask, the quality is the same as the top grade, but it is more charming than the Kong Liuyun and the Cangying Duankong Blade---- "Don''t think about it, anyway, you can''t practice for the time being, so let me go to a place." Suiye interrupted his thoughts. "Okay." Rock did not refuse. Then, the two teachers and students left the Time Book Collection and left Yashan. "Keep up." After a while, the two escaped into the Netherspace. Two empty current clouds transformed into two different sharks, enveloping the two of them separately, and carrying them to swim in the regular ocean at high speed, moving forward in a certain direction. Rock discovered that the speed increased by about 40% compared to his own speed, and the increase in the Netherspace domain was more objective. At a certain moment, one of the different sharks mischievously crashed into the other different shark, and the two different sharks merged into one, turning into a more flexible shark. "You are too slow, let''s see how I manipulate it, and you are your help." After Kong Liuyun merged, the two teachers and students appeared in the same space, Venerable Suiye said with a smile. The instructor deliberately teaches hand by hand, so Roque will naturally not object to it. A few days later, the two of them flew out of the Netherspace and entered the Outer Ruins again. Not long after, a dull land appeared in front of them. "This is the Continent of Ruins?" "That''s right, you have already learned spiritism. Naturally, you have to exercise your actual combat ability. In the wizarding world, you will definitely find it difficult to find a suitable opponent. I have explored this skeletal ruins continent, and there will be no existence beyond Tier 4." At this time, Rock realized the purpose of the instructor bringing himself here, it can be described as painstakingly. As a wizard, he has never been afraid of fighting, and at the order of his instructor, he calmly set foot on the ruins continent. "The law of chaos, and the deep gloomy atmosphere." Landing from a certain place into the inner space of the ruins continent, Roque immediately felt a different environment different from that in the plane. Outer Ruins Domain usually only has ruin power and cannot be ruled out. This situation is not absolute. Ruin Ruins Continent is an exception. However, the birth of Ruin Ruins Continent is not only caused by the outer ruins. It is not difficult to see from the word''Xu Lei'' that there is a relationship between the mainland and the wreck, and this is the case. After some powerful creatures fell, their corpses were not discovered by other creatures. They wandered in the outer market by themselves. After years of wandering, under the brewing of a special mechanism, they gradually turned into a strange land. When creatures breed in the space of, the land will be dubbed the name of the Continent of Ruins. The creatures that breed from the ruins of the ruins are called ruins of beasts, and the ruins of ruins are the nests of a type of ruins of beasts. Since entering the space of the ruins of the ruins, Roque discovered that there are strong and cold auras of killing, death, curses, death grievances, etc., these auras are emitted from the ruins of the ruins itself and blended into all aspects of the surroundings. And as a visitor from the plane, his own aura is extraordinarily clear and conspicuous, and he knows that the market beast will definitely be able to detect his arrival. However, he did not hear any roar of beasts, and there was a strange silence and silence around him. "It''s really cunning. It''s worthy of being a beast born from this kind of environment, like a natural hunter." Rock glanced around and sighed secretly. The next moment, the power of self-regulation emerged from his body, spreading to the surroundings, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. At this time, a beast''s shadow appeared from the side, and slaughtered him in the gloomy luster. Only then did the sound resound, full of tyranny. "Boom." Facing the sharp claws and fangs that were close at hand, a dagger appeared in Rok''s hand, and the clouds flowed under his feet, his figure greeted him like a phantom, passing by the huge beast shadow. The short sword has been pierced out by hand, and the sword is straight and elongated. When it approaches the beast''s body, it suddenly dislocation occurs. The sword body seems to be broken, but the front end extends from another position and penetrates into the beast''s shadow. Rok released the short sword, and the short sword pierced into the body of the market beast in the blink of an eye, looting. The rumor beast didnt even think about it. The prey that it was imperative to hunt was hidden, but the attack that he clearly protected was deflected, and it attacked directly from its own weakness, making it not even thinking about it. If you understand what happened, you have lost your interest. "Sure enough, the rumor beast is different from the creatures in the plane. There is no soul core in the rumor beast. Their rules are condensed on the body, and most of them are concentrated in a certain part, which may be an organ or a scaled horn. " Looking at the market beast that was divided into several pieces, Rock quickly probed it against the information he had learned, and finally got a special broken heart. However, there is another piece of information about the ruins of the ruins. There is no way to take away anything that contains rules from the ruins of ruins, unless the ruins of the beasts leave their lair. In his eyes, this special heart gradually loses its luster, UU reading www.uukanshu. com eventually faded into an ordinary elemental heart with a rock texture, just like the recorded message. Rock doesnt care either. What he cares about is what he discovered when he spread the rules of self just now. He found that the spatial laws in the ruins are also chaotic, and there is a kind of harmony in the chaos. This harmony is naturally derived. Generally unique and harmonious. "Yes, the law here has been in chaos for many years, but it can form a stable space around it, which all explains a problem. There must be a certain space law in it, but it is hidden deeper----" Thinking of this, Luo Ke suddenly understood that the instructor Suiye brought him here not only to exercise his actual combat ability, but also to let himself use the space in the Hunxu Continent to learn from this complex space. Something, and then break the mid-term boundary. The Ruins Continent at the moment must have been specially selected. This is the instructors good intentions! "Then you can''t live up to your instructor''s expectations, and let me kill a transparent, and I will have a good time with the market beasts here." After a while, Roque converged his other thoughts, holding the sword and waiting for the next prey. The battle power of the market beast is almost clear to him. Compared with the real Tier 4 creature, the market beast has no soul core, its strength is relatively scattered and weak, and its combat power is naturally inferior. However, due to the messy mainland laws of the ruins, there are many law traps hidden under the cover of the cold atmosphere. This is a place he must be careful to guard against, otherwise he may be taken advantage of by the ruins beasts. Soon after, a years-long killing kicked off. Chapter 924： Regular meeting of the Code The wizarding world, the central tower city. The Codex meeting was held as scheduled on this day. Six fifth-order wizards presided over the meeting. The others who participated in the meeting were all fourth-order wizards. Those wizards who couldn''t come in person were replaced by witch pets, such as Roque. The meeting place was on the square in the center of the tower city, in front of the two huge "Wizard Code" and the statue of the holy witch beast. When the people arrived, a thin protective layer enveloped the square, and the square instantly turned into a parliament hall. "First of all, let me say something that is worthy of joy. This session ushered in two new members, Flick Mu Yao Le from the Flower and Vine Garden College, and Roque Bambo from the Baipu College League. Pull." said the wizard Nellied who presided over the meeting. Suddenly, many eyes converged on the two newly promoted magic code wizards. In response to gazes from all directions, Roque leaned back gracefully. He still looks like himself at this time, borrowed from the body of the witch pet, and looks no different from himself. After a while, Nellid went on to say: "Today''s first topic, regarding the battle situation of the Sequence 2 Netherspace Battlefield, I will give you a briefing on the recent situation." "Witcher New Calendar 98827 April 9, the gods of the faith world battled in the air in the sequence ----" Then came the speeches of many wizards from the War Department. Three wizards successively stated, and they stated many information about the Sequence 2 Netherspace Battlefield, so that the Code wizards present had a comprehensive understanding. In one sentence, it is the sudden increase of troops on the side of the gods. Rock heard from the beginning to the end, and after counting the time, they spoke for more than six hours without hesitation, which gave him a clearer understanding of the style of the code wizard. After the three wizards from the War Department reported that they were finished, other wizards asked a few detailed questions, and no one rashly proposed anything. This topic was turned over. "Going to the next topic, the fairy world has issued an invitation to my wizarding world, and I am willing to work together to create a new medium-sized plane. This is the third official invitation, I don''t know what you think?" Hearing Nellied''s words, Roque remembered the relevant information of the fairy world. According to the data, the fairy world and the wizard world had cooperated many times, and the relationship between the two parties was fairly harmonious. Like the Wizarding World, the Fairy World does not have a medium secondary plane. The reason is different. The wizarding world once existed, and it was lost in the war 100,000 years ago, while the fairy world is simply not as long as other large planes have experienced. The plane needs strength to develop, and the medium-sized subsidiary plane can bring a lot of help. The fairy world needs the experience of the wizarding world to have this invitation, but it was temporarily rejected by the wizarding world for various reasons. No, after a few years, the fairy world sent out an invitation again. Roque is a new wizard, and he is far less familiar with the internal information of the matter than others. He is not prepared to express any opinions, and silently waits for the other wizards to speak. "It''s okay to refuse directly, how can we be distracted to plan other things at this time." After a pause, a wizard from the Five Realms broke the quiet atmosphere. His name was Zang, a dark witch from the Conquest and Coordination Department. "If you refuse again, you will leak a lot of information and may cause other troubles." "So, this is a temptation, or it may be a decoy, aimed at weakening the power of our wizarding world." "It''s also an opportunity, everyone, we are wizards, and we are never afraid of anyone. Don''t always think about doing things carefully, and don''t always think about solving everything perfectly." After the wizard Zangger expressed his opinions, it sparked intense discussions among wizards. Some people chose to reject the invitation of the fairy world because the wizard world had nothing to do with others. Some people agreed and were willing to add new work to the wizard world. Roque listened to his ears one by one, he actually understood that those who refused had another unspoken reason, that is, after the birth of the new medium-sized plane, the wizarding world might not be able to protect it. It is very likely that it will be the fairy world or Other planes do wedding dresses. In the end, there was nothing, so why bother to add to the trouble. The discussion on this topic has been unprecedentedly enthusiastic. Some people have put forward many proposals on this issue. After more than ten hours of discussion, no clear answer was finally discussed. The topic has been put on hold for the time being and will be put to a subsequent meeting for direct voting. There are too many things happening in the huge wizarding world. This meeting lasted for more than four days, with thousands of topics, including important and unimportant ones. After many things were described, the meeting disbanded. In fact, the meeting is usually divided into the first half and the second half. These five days are only the first half of the meeting. They are used to describe many issues and count the issues that need to be voted. The second half is the key vote. The second half was a month later, and the time in the middle was used to confirm and let the wizards learn more about the matter themselves. After the first half of the meeting, Rock left the square and was about to return to his Witch Tower. "Witcher Rock, why didn''t you say a word just now?" "Obadea Wizard, Macmillan Wizard, I haven''t thanked you for the things recommended by scholars many years ago. I finally have a chance to meet today." Rock looked back, and two wizards who had not met before were approaching. He knew the existence of each other. Both of them had served as the president of the Wizard Array a long time ago. There is a deep connection between the two. "Haha, that''s what Lord Child proposed. We are just a small effort. You have brought such an important inheritance to the association. You are the scholar." "Facts have proved that the original appointment was very correct. You will become a member of my generation at once The three of them exchanged a few words and became familiar with each other, and Macmillan proposed to visit. Wizard Child, Rock directly responded. After a while, the three of them came to the third tower city, where Wizard Childs witch tower was located, and saw a middle-aged man with a stern face, it was the fifth-order wizard Child. "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, Wizard Rock, you are really good." After their greetings, Child looked at Rock and nodded in admiration. "You are absurdly praised." Rock said. "It''s not ridiculous, things are spreading. The self-rule you control is the space system. It is too rare for you from the Gray Mist Tower. This is something that no one can think of. I heard that you are still in Jun Jun. Obtaining a seven-fold witch tower in the quiet secret realm of the tower is also very valuable." Childe smiled, not stingy with his praise. "Indeed, among our more than 900 Tier 4 wizards, only two have space rules in their hands, and you are one of them." Macmillan echoed. "The other person is Patricia Wizard. She once revealed that she was inferior to you in the first place." Obadiah also said. Roque just politely humbled himself. He didn''t expect to attract praise from the three of them, so he had to keep a polite smile. "As soon as you are promoted, you have the rules of space. Your potential naturally cannot be ignored, including our enemies. You are not in the wizarding world at this time. You must be more careful when you come back." Then, Childe reminded. Hearing this, Roque''s smile narrowed and he became composed. Chapter 925： Voting meeting "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much, your promotion time is short, and other forces may not know your existence." Seeing this, Macmillan said. "The gods must know that when I left the wizarding world, I encountered a **** and wounded him after a battle." Rock said with a wry smile. Hearing what he said, the two of them were stunned and looked at him speechlessly. "With my knowledge of those gods, you will definitely become the target of the gods." "But it doesn''t matter. At most, you will detour when you return. If you find something is wrong, you will immediately return to the Netherspace domain. Those gods can''t help you." The two gave a lot of suggestions, and they didn''t worry that he was really hunted. It was not so easy to kill with the ability of a Tier 4 wizard, especially a wizard who had space rules. Roque himself has the same idea. Be cautious. He is not afraid of being targeted, nor has any thoughts of regret being exposed. A Tier 4 wizard cannot only hide in the wizarding world. It is only a few years later that the enemy knows it. The question of the year, what should come will come after all. Even as an enemy, no one will easily break the underlying rules, otherwise they will suffer more bottomless revenge. Therefore, the enemy that appears against him is only the Venerable Rank. Facing enemies of the same rank, Roque is of course fearless. On this topic, a few people only chatted a few words, and then they talked about the previous Code Council. "Wizard Rock, what do you think about the invitation of the fairy world?" It was Childe who asked this. "To tell you the truth, I actually don''t have any opinion. After all, I have only recently become a code wizard, and it is still within the rest period." Rock said truthfully. This is true, his current location is still within the bounds of the Space Lost City, and he is busy with his own affairs. How can he pay too much attention to the affairs of the wizarding world and the fairy world. "Haha, this is not good. As a coded wizard, how can he be so slack in the great events of the wizarding world." Obadiah chuckled, pointing at him. Macmillan also smiled, but Child said nothing. "So, what do you think?" Rock asked rhetorically. "The first two votes, like Macmillan, I chose to abstain." Obadiah said slowly. Roque glanced at the two in amazement, daring to have the same choice as everyone else, he thought that the two of them were agreeing, and he was about to pull himself into the camp. In fact, he still has some ideas in his heart. If he really wants to vote from the perspective of his own interests, he is more likely to choose to agree. Operating to promote the mid-size plane, not to mention other benefits. Just seeing this magnificent process will definitely benefit his inheritance path. This is the reason he agrees, but he can''t tell the three of them. Considering the complex situation facing the wizarding world, not long after he stepped into the High Tower City, he knew little about many things, and his final choice was not to vote for the time being. After the three Tier 4 wizards glanced at each other, they placed their gazes on Childe indiscriminately. This adult must have his own unique opinion when it comes to the invitation. "This vote is very likely to pass." Child said in a deep voice. The other party did not participate in the statement meeting, but the three of them had no doubt that the words were false. "Master Child, did you hear any relevant information?" Macmillan asked on his behalf, and the other two also looked confused. "Some people say that they have moved the higher-level adults. Although the adults did not make a clear statement, they have always supported them. If you want to participate, you must be careful and careful. It is not easy for our Witch Array Association to give birth to a code wizard." Then said. The purpose of his mentioning this incident is very simple. He wanted to tell the three that the matter is a foregone conclusion, and the dangers contained therein are not trivial, so that they should know it well and don''t rush into it. The four of them talked about a lot of issues for a while, unknowingly shifted the topic to the Witch Array, and talked for a long time, until the next afternoon, the three of them left Childe''s Witch Tower. "It seems that someone will come to visit us next." "Things are getting more and more complicated." "I am not in the wizarding world, so I don''t have much attention to this matter, I can only sit and watch the development of it." After Rock returned to the second tower city, his will was directly separated from the witch pet, and he no longer paid attention to the development of the matter, just as he said when he parted. After more than 20 days, the parliament was held on time in the second half. Roc Shi Shiran rushed to the venue of the Central Tower City. The meeting started, and under Nellid''s announcement, each item was re-proposed, and the code wizards voted on it, and soon the most eye-catching issue came up. "The next vote, the fairy world invites us to the wizarding world to join hands in building a new medium-sized plane. Please vote for everyone." As Nellied''s words sounded, another scroll slowly opened, traversing the front of the parliament hall, and exposed in front of a canon wizard. "I agree." As soon as his voice fell, someone immediately agreed, and a mark was directly engraved on the scroll, falling into the area that represented the agreement. This person is so active and naturally attracts attention. Rock glanced, and a few words Wood Demon Le appeared in his heart. This person should be a code wizard of the Flower Vine Garden family, and things must have something to do with Wood Demon Le. Not waiting for him to analyze more, and then many wizards echoed, the marks in the approval area on the scroll became more and more, and some people expressed opposition, the number was far less than the approval area, and the balance of voting was tilted toward the approval side. "Huh don''t follow the established strategy~ you will pay for it." "Wizard Harper, don''t disturb the parliamentary order." Someone yelled angrily, and someone immediately stopped the vote. The vote did not stop, and there were no waves until the end, and the vote was passed. What a general trend. Rock saw everything in his eyes, he had to sigh with emotion of the power of the Wood Demon Le''s family, only to show a sign, and he persuaded so many coded wizards to settle down. This ability is really extraordinary. The voting meeting took a very short time, and all the processes were completed in most of the day. Rock watched the whole scene, seeing it with his own eyes is much more clear than listening to others, which gave him a better understanding of the city of the High Tower. "Witcher Rock, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t seem to be in the wizarding world recently?" After the meeting dissipated, before he returned to his witch tower, someone called him. It was Flick. "I have been away for more than ten years. It''s rare to have such a long rest period. Naturally, I have to walk around." Rock said calmly. "What do you think about the invitation from the fairy world?" Flick changed the subject abruptly. "I didn''t vote just now." Hearing the same question again, Rock replied speechlessly. After thinking about it, he simply added, "Wizard Flick, won''t you come and invite me to participate?" "That''s right." Flick paused and admitted directly, "Actually, I looked for you not long ago." "Lets talk about it at my Witch Tower." Chapter 926： Invitation and discovery The second tower city, in the Witch Tower of Rock. As Roque has no family members and only a few people live in it, the entire Witch Tower appears empty. "After the bill is voted on, a new team will be allocated to form a new team to take charge of this important task. Due to the danger of the task, some conditions of the participants will be met first, including powerful spirits, unusual witchcraft, etc. " After the two entered the reception room, Flick didn''t rush to the previous topic. "That is to say, this time about the medium-sized plane, my witch world is bound to win?" Hearing this meant to set up a new department, Rock asked in surprise. "It can be said that when my shaman world needs reform, it is me waiting for the opportunity." Flick nodded slightly. "You take the liberty to ask, this time the motion will not be promoted by you?" Rock couldn''t help asking a slightly impolite question. He felt that the other party was too active. It stands to reason that the first thing for a new wizard is to accumulate all aspects of his own background, instead of taking part in such a major event. There will be time in the future. "The Wizard of Rock looked at me highly. This is something that many wizards had longed for. Then they convinced me that I really felt it was necessary to implement it." Flick replied. This makes people unable to tell the truth, but looking at the previous voting battles, things are definitely not as simple as what he says now. "Then, why invite me? I am only a new wizard, and I am far less qualified than other coded wizards, am I?" Rock did not delve into this issue, and then asked. "No, you are more qualified than others." "Please explain." "Under your will, you have controlled a special micro-plane, isn''t it?" "That''s right." Unexpectedly, Kong Lingjie would be fancyed. Hearing Frick''s words, Roque frowned slightly. When he handed over the shops in Cliff Rock City to the Wizards of the Academy, he was not prepared to continue hiding the Kongling Realm. In fact, there was no such thing as Cliff Rock. People are concerned. He was promoted to Tier 4. After knowing the abilities of the Code Wizard, he understood that many things could not be concealed before, and careful investigation can analyze the general situation, of course, it is not a big deal. "Its uniqueness law is very special." Flick continued. "Born by coincidence, it has already joined the Summon League. The plane characteristics are absolutely neutral, and it is only a micro plane. It is almost impossible to promote to a medium plane in a short period of time." Not optimistic. "The matter of the covenant is not difficult to dissolve, but it is too early to say that it is actually just one of the alternatives, and it is just one of the reasons for inviting you." Flick said. This is reasonable, and Rock nodded slightly, motioning him to continue. "That plane has traces of promotion. It shouldn''t take a long time to get promoted from the semi-plane to the micro-plane. It must have a lot to do with you." "I set out to manipulate, fortune is a big factor." "When I was still a low-to-intermediate wizard, it was like chance and ability. With the talent of the Rock wizard, it is more important to participate in this important task." "I have to think about it, anyway, it hasn''t started, so it shouldn''t be necessary for me to contribute." Rock pondered for a while, did not think of any reasons for rejection, plus the task conditions, he was inclined to participate in it, but he did not rush to respond. Flick was not in a hurry, after investigating his intentions, he left the Witch Tower with satisfaction. Inside the ruins of the continent. "The wooden demon Le family has the heart to promote this plan, and it must know what''s different inside--nothing, it''s not my control anyway." Luo Ke concentrated on analyzing for a moment, and put the problem behind him. At the moment, it is his serious business to understand the rules through the ruins space, and he has no turn to worry about other things. A few days ago, after he cleaned up the market beasts fiercely, those bloodthirsty guys were not without wisdom. They were photographed by his strength and did not dare to continue hunting on him, which gave him a short period of peace. No one bothered, he walked and stopped inside the ruins of the Continent, carefully studying the mystery of this place. After a long period of investigation, he has made some discoveries. He keenly discovered that the space here can be divided into three types: stable space, circulation space, and annihilation space. The three types of spaces are different in size, apparent and hidden, and are related to each other, and they assume different roles, forming a perfect circle. . The hidden dangers of the law of are eliminated in the circulation space and the annihilation space, so that the stable space can be maintained for the ruins beasts as a nest. If other space attainments are extraordinary, it is likely to ignore the implicit connection. After discovering, his exploration has a goal, and the hidden mist gradually reveals to him. Time passed day by day. In addition to inquiring, the information about the medium-sized plane from the wizarding world is passed on to him from time to time, so that he can understand the development of the matter. I have to say that this time, the wooden demon Les family moved really, and things unfolded more quickly than he expected, and soon an important piece of information appeared in his hands. "Sure enough, I got the support of some king-level wizards, and even the important secret vaults of the High Tower City were opened. The collections of the High Tower City are not ordinary items. It is estimated that the clone needs are lost." When Rock saw the above message, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Without lack of spiritism and witchcraft, he instantly thought of what the other two clones lacked. Keeping things in mind, he continues his own comprehension. Until one day his alarm bell rang, and the signs of danger came suddenly, and everything around him became frantic, as if the whole ruins were about to be annihilated. "Is the time up?" Roque did not dare to stay, taking advantage of the surroundings that hadn''t become out of control, he flashed out of the Ruins Continent at the fastest speed. After safely entering the outer ruins and leaving a certain distance, he turned around to check the frantic follow-up. At this moment, the aura of killing, death, and grievances became more intense, and with the laws and energy of the violent, they obviously overflowed the Ruins Continent. Rok noticed something, and then backed away for a while. In the next second, the entire continent seemed to take a breath, consuming a large area of ??the surrounding market energy, then shook unnaturally, and fled away at a speed that even Roque could not detect. "Is it possible that this ruins continent is conscious? It''s not impossible. There are so many intelligent creatures in it. It is entirely possible that the land itself will give birth to a kind of will, similar to the heart of the plane----" After a little analysis, Roque didn''t study it in depth, and there was no need to go into some things. Calculating the time, he stayed in the Ruins Continent for a total of more than four years, and he had already understood the space in it, and he had gained a certain degree of enlightenment. He has a hunch, as long as he takes a small step along this insight, he will definitely be able to rise to the middle stage of the fourth stage, and it will not take too long. "It''s time to return to the wizarding world. Presumably, the Rainbow Dew area of ??the Witch Tower has collected a lot of Truth Rainbow Dew, just to see how the collection in the second tower is different." Chapter 927： Hunter prey Some distance from the Wizarding World in the Hunxu airspace, in a boundless outer market, a Hunxu empty ship cruises slowly in it, the breath and the surrounding environment are perfectly blended, without revealing the slightest clue. At this time, on the empty ship in the market, several gods were talking about something. "Tell me about your plan, don''t let this **** waste a few years like last time." Wells, the **** of air combat, who arrived at last, asked unceremoniously. Unless the hunted demons also control the authority of space, he would have no interest in staying with these people. Such people who like sneak attacks are incompatible with him. "As far as we know about demons, there is a 20-year rest period for newly promoted demons. According to the time clues provided by Adams, the demons will definitely return to the wizarding world in recent years. As long as he appears nearby, we have Way to track him down." A trace of discomfort flashed in the eyes of the hunting **** Willie, who paused for half a second before answering. "According to your statement, we still need to wait for a few years. If he does not pass through this neighborhood when he returns, he will also waste time." Wells bluntly pointed out the loopholes. Upon hearing this, Willie the hunter and Albert the **** of murder looked at each other and secretly exchanged some opinions. The two have to admit that if you want to deal with the evil demon who is in charge of the space, it is best to have the gods who are in charge of the space by your side, otherwise the probability of being escaped by the other party is not small. Although Wells has always had an unreliable attitude, he is the best person to entangle the evil demon. "Why, what else can''t you tell us? Then I will wait at most for half a year. When the half year arrives, I can go to work on other things." Wells waved his hand and said his decision. "One year, at most one year, the evil demon will inevitably appear." Albert said specifically. Hearing his affirmative words, Wells'' eyes flickered slightly, thinking of something secret, he glanced at the two of them with a little deep meaning, and finally did not continue to inquire. He nodded imperceptibly, agreeing with the words of the **** of murder. As a **** who controls space authority, Wells has a special position in the God of War system. He has heard from some channels that there is something left by the God of Prophecy on the hunting team. Predict the hunted target, predict the future time and place trace. I heard that the success rate is not too low. Looking at the attitudes of the two, it should be true. However, these predictions are useless for special venerables. For example, some people who are favored by the will, the demons who want to come over are not like this. Exist, so Wells will wait and see. is also the empty space of the ruins. A figure escaped from the Netherspace domain, stopping near the junction of the two domains, carefully exploring the surroundings. "I don''t know if those gods are waiting. It is not easy to cover the entire past area. It is definitely not necessary to deal with a new Tier 4 like me. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with being careful." The man is Rock. The Ruins of the Ruins Continent disappeared without a trace. He returned to the Scrolls of Time Museum, and after a notification with his instructor, Suiye Venerable, he embarked on a journey back to the witchcraft world. It only took more than two months this time, and he returned to the outer market domain where the wizarding world was located. At this time, there were only less than two years left before the end of his rest period. "I will follow it too." Rock waved his hand in front of him, and a large amount of material floated into the air. Under his control, the material quickly turned into a small square-like altar. He raised his hand, and a **** breath fell into the crystal ball in the center of the altar. After the altar was transformed, it turned into a tracking beacon and fell back into his palm. In the blink of an eye, the altar disappeared into the air. When he left the wizarding world, he knew that he had a breath left in the outer ruins, and he would definitely be collected by those gods. It is not known how many were collected. He wounded the **** of wind war with the ancient ravenous hand, and collected a blood of the gods, which would inevitably exceed the breath collected by the other party. It can also be tracked. Whether it is useful or not, this is something he can easily do. Now, his strength has improved. He has gone through the learning at Sui Shan Shan Ting. The same type of tracking method has exceeded the number of times unknown when he used it in the Candran world. "It''s best not to provoke the deity, otherwise don''t blame me for killing the gods." With the tracking crystal ball, Rock once again embarked on the way back, quickly approaching the wizarding world. went all the way quietly, without encountering anything wrong. When Rock thought that he would be without surprises and dangers, he traveled more than half of the distance, and the chasing crystal ball burst out a burst of emblem light, which caught his attention. "It really appeared. If you are on the side, there is no need to worry about it." It is not difficult to see from the light that the distance between the two parties is not too far. Roque thought about it and did not change his direction, but his secret vigilance was greatly improved. It is best to prepare for fighting or teleporting away at any time. A special investigation has been conducted, but he still hasn''t changed anything, and then he approaches the wizarding world. He ignored it, but the other party approached while teleporting. Rock frowned and glanced at it. From the traces of the fluctuations, it was not difficult to find that there were only two people on the other side. There are indeed only two people, appearing not far from him almost at the same time. The two sides saw each other''s existence in the ruins, and some rushed to the feet with big eyes and small eyes. "NathanielWhat''s wrong with you?" Adams asked in surprise when he saw his look different. "He is the demon, the guy in charge of space." Nathaniel glanced at Adams beside him and said in a deep voice. "Good luck, we entangled him and waited for the hunting team to arrive. They must be nearby because of their ability. Do you know what to say? Nathaniel." Adams made a decision in an instant, his figure quickly approached Rock, and Nathaniel couldn''t help but catch up. Facing an evil demon, the current situation is two enemies and one, plus a hunting team that is very likely to appear. If they escaped, they would really have no face to return to the fortress. As they approached, Roque chose to stay away without hesitation, and shuttled to the wizarding world at a suitable speed. "Rock Demon, stop and go." "The evil demon, didn''t you pretend to take the godhead? It''s not like acting like this." Seeing this scene, the gods screamed, chasing and catching up, and for a moment Adams chose to teleport again, and stepped to the front. "You are not brave." Rock found the movement and raised his eyebrows. He still did not choose to change the direction. Instead, he speeded up further and rushed towards the **** in front of him. At the same time, the other party''s message appeared in his heart. The God of Fire Fighting Adams belongs to the same family of the God of War. His strength should exceed that of the God of Wind Fighting, not much, and he is still within his own power. Nathaniel looked at the distance gradually widening, thinking of the evil demon''s weird methods, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Chapter 928： Fierce fight Prudence is Rock''s usual attitude towards things. When others come to him and provoke him, he has never acknowledged it, not to mention that he now has the soul of creation, so he will not be afraid of fighting. At this second, Adams hasn''t come out from the teleportation~, Rock found the right time and location, and his figure disappeared into the void in a flash. Coincidentally, he also uses short-range space teleportation. Nathaniel slammed his kamikaze spear, and after all, he took a step slower, and the kamikaze spear fell through. Seeing the other party''s vaguely teleporting, he was even more stunned. He shouted and reminded: "Be careful, Adams. ." A certain place in front of the space was like flowing water, and two figures appeared in that place almost at the same time, and the distance between the two sides had entered each other''s attack range. The spatial ripples have not yet completely subsided, and Rock himself has not yet emerged from the transmission channel. His attack has already been launched, and Gu Ran''s hand protruded from multiple directions, directly submerged in the void. "swish swish." The self-rules of the two parties expanded rapidly as if they were occupying territory. While Adams self-rules were still suppressing and calming the spatial fluctuations, Rocks self-rules had spread over, and then the ancient greedy hand who had attacked and killed appeared. "how come?" Adams never thought that he had to face such a situation when he came out of the transmission channel. No matter what he thought in his mind, three spear-like tentacles had already attacked and killed them, appearing in three directions in front of him, unavoidable. "Be careful of the white ones, they can corrode the Aegis." Nathaniel seemed to have expected this situation, and the voice came from a distance. you sure? How does the God feel that the three faculties are dangerous. Hearing the sound, Adams''s thoughts flashed through his mind. He held the flame **** axe and the red rock heavy shield, and the whole body was filled with heavy fire waves squeezing out, and the fire light dyed half of the sky. Now he can only be regarded as hasty. Respond to the enemy. The next moment, Gu Rian''s hand attacked and killed Adams. The three tentacles were full of rich spatial energy, and they stabbed one after another. The first one to kill was a black-bottomed white pointed spear. Adams did not dare to neglect, and used his strongest artifact. The flame **** axe slashed past. The artifact collided with an ear-piercing sound. What surprised Adams was that this weird sharp spear was not inferior to his middle-grade **** axe, and its power was faintly beyond a trace. Then another tentacle came to kill, the timing was just right. "Multiple Wars" Adams naturally had a countermeasure, and at the same time he used his own soul skills, and the flames on his body suddenly burst. In an instant, four arms emerged from his back. The arms also held a flame axe, and the four flame axe faced each other. All the tentacles in the front were cleared, and they cut down with mighty power. When the attack was about to fall, Adams''s pupils shrank inexplicably, because he heard the familiar swish swish sound, which came from behind himself, close at hand, this time there was no chance to resist hastily. Despicable demon! Adams cursed secretly, the flame power on his body was more dazzling, and the blazing fire burned. In order not to be attacked and killed, he reduced the power in his hand, and his body turned into regular flames and tried to move to one side. But he would never have thought that there were more tentacles behind him than in front of him. They were present in all directions. They were already surrounded, and he couldn''t avoid it no matter how he moved. After a rumbling sound, the corpse of the **** was pierced by many tentacles. Rock stepped closer, and the surrounding turbulence subsided with his arrival. He stretched out his hand to explore, and a godhead appeared in his hand, with cracks all over it. "What should I say, the half-dangling teleportation ability dared to show off in front of the deity, and look down on who." Seeing the godhead that was about to fall apart, he nodded in satisfaction. After more than ten years of practice and professional training, compared to when he left the wizarding world, his space manipulation methods have been improved by many times. Even a **** ran into his hands. Of course, he would not be merciful. He would transmit fluctuations. It hasn''t calmed down yet, decisively put down the dead hand. If there is no concealment of transmission fluctuations, plus a move first, it would not be so easy to take down the God of Fire Fighting. If the God of Wind Fighting is on the side, at least more means must be exposed. When he raised his head to look to the other side, Nathaniel, the **** of wind warfare, decisively persuaded him to use the long-distance teleportation to leave. Dont get too waved, the soul of creation may take a lot of time to resurrect, and it will also reduce the life span of a hundred years. With this thought, Rock returned after packing up the spoils. On the other side, the empty ship of the ruins where the elite hunting team is still cruising in the void, like a lurking giant beast waiting for the appearance of its prey. At a certain moment, Wells, the **** of air combat, noticed something, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he glanced at the others sternly. "What happened? Wells." The murder **** Albert asked. "The demon appeared, but not on this side, but on the east----" Wells said. "What? I know." As soon as the hunter **** Willy heard this, he ignored other things, and was about to arrange the empty ship to turn around. "You dont have to rush, I havent finished yet. The God of Fire Fighting and the God of Wind Fighting discovered his existence. Adams was killed after the battle, and even his body was taken away. Only the God of Wind Fighting fled awkwardly. Back to the fortress." Wells stopped his movement and said something else. "what!" When said this, the entire hunting team was shocked, and then each face became black as carbon. I think they have planned to hunt for so many years, but they didn''t expect that not only did they not see the other side, but they were put together by the prey, killing their colleagues and fleeing, and they were so embarrassed. "Don''t talk about the others, let''s go back to the fort to understand the situation." Albert waved his hand and stopped the gods who wanted to say something. Carrying a group of gods back to the fortress, they saw the God of Wind Fighting who had fled back. "We need to know what happened." "------The evil demon is so fierce, and you have not appeared for a long time, I had to retreat first." Nathaniel saw them coming so aggressively, so he had to tell the story again and put on the appearance that your hunting team had failed our trust. "He shot Adams before the teleportation was over?" Wells asked. "That''s right, the demon space''s accomplishments were unexpected. It is estimated that only you Wells can match it." Nathaniel nodded. At that time, the evil demon came first and landed precisely near Adams, and took advantage of the teleportation, but he was shocked, and then the opponent''s tentacles moved out and killed Adams directly. He immediately understood it, and went on. The second party must not be true, otherwise he would have his own leeway. Thinking of this, he secretly rejoiced that he had recovered his life, and wisely chose to evacuate. After this incident, his **** of wind and war secretly vowed that he would hide away from the evil demon next time he discovered that he would not dare to provoke the evil demon again. "Is he really a Tier 4 evil demon?" After a pause, Wells asked everyone''s heart. "I am afraid it is from a certain tyrannical family in the evil demon world, no wonder he hasn''t figured out his trace." Albert sighed softly. Hearing his words, the others nodded in approval, including the hunter **** Willy. Chapter 929： Impact and heavy objects Chapter 930 Influence and Heavy Objects The wizarding world. Rok successfully came to the corridor of the heavens, where Slerry was still guarding. "Witcher Rock, there was a vaguely unusual movement on the east side just now, isn''t it because you encountered those guys?" Slerry took a look at him and asked directly. "Encountered the two puzzles, make some movement." Rock said. "What is the result of the battle? Those guys are cunning. It''s easier to damage, but it''s more difficult to kill. If you drag it for a long time, you will be shamelessly surrounded by them." Slurry smiled, and she looked calm when she saw Roque return. Knowing that there must be no loss. "It''s okay, killed one, escaped one." Rock waved his hand, and a corpse emerged. "Adams, God of Fire!-It''s amazing, worthy of being a wizard who controls the rules of space." Seeing this, the old woman couldn''t help exclaiming, and she exclaimed after a while. Leaving from the corridor of the heavens, Roque went to the battle coordinating department, and after showing the corpse of the gods, in many wizards, he recorded his own achievements. For wizards, the slaughter of gods has merit, but the reverse is also true, otherwise the gods would be so active in besieging the wizarding world. Afterwards, Roque returned to the Second Tower City and returned to his Witch Tower in front of the Great Falls of Truth. Just as he was thinking about using the Rainbow Dew of Truth to further comprehend the rules, the story about his killing of the gods with one enemy and two spreads, causing him to receive many messages one after another, and some people come to visit directly, making him have to Postpone the plan. "Witcher Rock, don''t bother me." "President Harry Fanke, please come inside." A few days later, Harry Fanke also came to visit and was greeted by Rock into the living room. "Haha, I was very excited when I heard the news. I thought you were admirable enough when you were in the low, middle and high levels. I didn''t expect to be able to make a big name so quickly after becoming a code wizard. I''m so lucky to be in the Gray Mist Tower. "Harry Fan said ridiculously. "If there is no gray mist tower, how can I be Rock today." Rock said. "Haha, I know the **** of fire and wind warfare. From this point of view, your combat power now exceeds that of us waiting for you." Harry Fanke said. "What''s the meaning of Harry Fanke''s words, being able to kill the opponent is just relying on the uniqueness of the space rules, and the opponent is not familiar with me, it will inevitably be prevented." He didn''t expect him to say that, Roque didn''t dare to admit it. Down. The combat effectiveness of the coded wizard is not so easy to measure clearly. He will not underestimate the accumulation of Harry Fanke for thousands of years. "Don''t be humble, you can directly kill a god, it is your true ability, I am not as good as--" Harry Fanke said seriously. "Stop it." Rock waved his hand and asked silently, "Are you looking for me for other things?" "Anyway, your strength will surpass me sooner or later, or just change to a central tower. After all, the central gray tower is the academys heritage of tens of thousands" "No need to change." Hearing this, Rock understood what he meant. It turned out to be the first dean of the academy and then settled in the central gray tower. Rock simply refused. To be honest, it was not that he looked at the Low Grey Mist Tower. Now that he is backed by the Yashan Mountain, the benefits of the Grey Mist Tower are minimal. Once you become the first dean of the Grey Mist Tower, there are not many benefits. There may be a lot of trivial matters. This is not asking for trouble. "Really?" "Really, you and I are all code wizards. There is no need to be polite at this point." "Well, you can ask at any time if you want." Seeing that Roque''s strength increased so quickly, in order to avoid him being uncomfortable with the gray mist tower, Harry Fan really deliberately gave up the central gray tower. At this time, Rooke really had no idea, Harry Fan had to give up. Not long after, Roque received Flicks invitation, and after thinking about it, he simply went there and asked face-to-face about the progress of the mid-size plan and what the other party had promised. Now the new branch has been established, temporarily subdued under the other three ministries, but there is no clear stipulation whether it belongs to the battle department or the tower city department, and the office is also in the central tower city. When the two met, they naturally talked about killing the gods and exchanged greetings with each other. "How''s the matter?" After a while, Rock shifted the topic to business. "Prepare to formally negotiate with the Fairy Plane, discuss the covenant and the selected location, and other things, you should think carefully? Wizard Rock." Flick said briefly, then asked in turn. "I will officially reply to you now, I will participate." Rock said his plan. "That''s great." Flick praised. Because of Rock''s unusual combat effectiveness, he attaches more importance to Rock than before. Then he asked, "What do you need?" "Materials, materials that can enhance the biological potential of earth elements, naturally the higher the grade, the better." Rock said. "Can you elaborate?" Flick gave him a surprised look. "Earth element clone, you know the empty ridge realm. It was born when the demiplane was promoted to the empty ridge realm, and it shared some responsibilities." Rock pondered for half a second, and said truthfully. The birth of Kuifeng is a bit special. If you dont want to replace a new body, the things it needs are not easy to find. However, there happens to be a mountain range like this in the wizarding world. It has a very important position in the wizarding world. qualified. The water in the highest tower city is not shallow, and it is most appropriate to leave this to Flick. "Is it important?" Hearing this, Flick felt even more strange. He understood what Rock meant, but there was no need to cultivate the clone now. "It is bound to be won." Rock said affirmatively. "Well, I''ll take a look for you." Flick did not delve into it, and slowly nodded. "If it doesn''t work, you can help me pay attention to where it is." Rock added. "Wizard Rock, the two circles will meet soon, would you like to go with us?" Flick said another thing. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com "No problem." Rock responded. After the two separated, it took only half a month for Rock to obtain Flicks approval and asked him to find a wizard who guarded the secret vault. He went on a trip as scheduled and brought back an item, which was the same mountain as Kuifeng, or to be precise, a special peak, which originated from the important place in the witch worldWu Claw Qianzhong Mountain. The whole mountain peaks are integrated, placed on the ground like a three-pointed tower without windows. According to the wizard who guards the secret vault, this mountain can be turned into a high-grade witchcraft with only a little refining, or it can be transformed into an important witchcraft by the witch world for several years. , I hope he will not let down this heavy object. After bringing back , Roque checked it carefully and found that this mountain was similar to Tanah Wenders, with a special suppression ability, and the quality was similar to what the wizard said. Of course he didnt refine it. He gave it to Kui Feng, letting Kui Feng blend into his body. With this material from Wu Claw Qianzhong Ridge, after Kui Fengs fading is complete, he must be no worse than Meng Chaos survivor. After dealing with the trivial matters, Roque then entered the Rainbow Dew area, with the help of the Truth Rainbow Dew to complete his unfinished business in the Ruins Continent. (End of this chapter) Chapter 930： Wizard Family Chapter 931 Sorcerer Family "Aung Aung Aung!" "Aung Aung Aung!" A certain steep cliff in the vast forest, a loud horn sounded that day, and the sound of the horn clearly spread to the nearby mountains. After a few trumpets, an alien creature with white wings quickly flew over and came to the important place of the raceBaidun Gaoya. They are the "white crow wing men" living here, with crow heads and white wings. Appearance features such as, person, etc. are notable. At this time, most of the white crowwings who were summoned looked solemn. There were some people talking in private, but as soon as the patriarch Buddy and others appeared, the people below suddenly became silent, focusing on them one by one. Buddy looked around for a week and slowly said, "I think there were close to 10,000 people in the White Ravenwing people hundreds of years ago, but now there are only less than 1,000 people left. The race is extinct, so we have no choice. Either pass the trial of Venerable Witch, enter the world of Venerable Witchs tower, and become a person who is favored by Venerable Witch, or fail the trial and become the dead soul of his clan. " Hearing Buddys words, the white crowwings present were extremely heavy. They could understand the feelings of the patriarch at this moment, and the race has indeed come to life and death. The wild land they live on is called the "Wu Zun Continent". This is a continent with extremely changeable climate and difficult survival. It is surrounded by vast wilderness and forests, and inhabits countless races. The White Raven Wings are only insignificant among them. One. However, none of the races is the ruler of the continent. A sacred witch who rules the continent, they have the power like a god, or they are the supreme gods themselves. They live in mysterious towers and control The authority of the sky travels to and from the dome of the sky. According to the ancient motto of this continent, when new witches settle in the mysterious tower, the witches will select some people from the earth and ten thousand races, bring them into the tower to live, and give them strength. These are selected The person who is called is the person of favor. Sounds nicely and is the one who cares for, and the bad ones are the servants of Venerable Witch. Even so, the tens of thousands of people on the earth still rush to this, because they need that power. If a race does not show a favored person for a long time, the result is often the decline of the race, and finally disappear silently in the vast jungle. This is an unchanging iron law on this continent. Nowadays, the White Raven Wings have not appeared for a long time, and the power of the group has been weakened to the lowest point, to the point of irreversible retreat. After a grim statement, the patriarch Buddy announced loudly: "This time I will personally lead the team, leaving one third of the elite fighters, and all the others will follow me to participate in the trial. Finally, the patriarch made a request, all Those who participated, even if the last person died tragically, no one should give up, no one should be fooling around, understand?" "clear!" "clear!" "clear!" "My clan will live forever." "-" A uniform echo of the white crowwing sounded from the cliff, and at this moment the morale of the ethnic group was condensed to its apex. Soon, under the leadership of Patriarch Buddy, more than a hundred elite fighters and a few other tribes left the White Shield Cliff and embarked on an unknown journey. At the same time, in many areas of this continent, like the White Raven Wing Human Race, a large number of races responded to the call of Venerable Wu, and also left the clan land and rushed to the mysterious and towering world. During the trial period of Witch Venerable, the earth and all the tribes spontaneously stopped the war, and even certain fierce beasts consciously took back their bloodthirsty fangs, making this continent plunge into a strange peace. After a while, the creatures who came to participate in the trial rushed to the destination one after another. There were more than 30,000 people gathered, most of them were middle and high-level creatures. Looking at the mysterious tower in the distance in the mist, the testers couldn''t help holding their breath, as if they were afraid of disturbing the supreme Master Wu Zun. The space flickered slightly, and a giant black beast appeared in front of everyone. The behemoth''s black hair was glowing with gray lines, colorful wings and unicorns. Its appearance brought great pressure. "Are you all here to participate in the trial?" "I have seen the envoy!" "Very good, the rules are very simple. Go to the Witch Tower. Even if you pass the trial when you reach the Witch Tower, we will meet again. My name is Nicholas." "Thanks to Lord Nicholas for pointing." "let''s start." Seeing that these creatures were so respectful, Nicholas nodded in satisfaction. It waved its wings, and the wind around him suddenly rolled up the surrounding creatures one by one, turned around the Witch Tower, and quickly and evenly fell to the test. Around the refining area. "The power of the Witch Tower is not bad. After the assessment is over, I finally don''t have to face the two little things all day." Nicholas muttered to himself. It is not its own power that is being manipulated right now, but from the witch tower itself, which uses the means granted by the wizard of Rock. "What did you say?" At this moment, another figure flashed. It was indeed a young girl, with a certain dangerous aura leaking on her face and staring at it closely. "Pamela, why didn''t you come here without making a sound? I didn''t see me doing business." Nicholas smiled and changed the subject directly. "Hmm, I just come over to see if you are lazy." Pamela snorted coldly. "What do you think, I dare not neglect the things that Wizard Rock explained, this trial is going on." Nicholas said slightly dissatisfied. "I see, there is one thing you''d better pay attention to. The supreme power controlled by the wizard comes from space. You should have experienced it like me. This power is unique and not all creatures can bear it." "You mean" God does not live together with others. If you want to live by the fourth-order wizard for a long time, you must either have the same level of power or change yourself so that you can withstand this influence, which is the influence of the fourth-order self-rule. With the help of Rock, several creatures in the Witch Tower at UU Reading have completed the change first. Whether it is Nicholas, Pamela and Ewinia, they have all been reversed by their own rules. , The body has undergone great changes, or mutated and evolved, and turned into a creature with weak spatial characteristics. The reason why Nicholas has more gray lines on his body is because of the specific mutation in his body. This kind of creature has a common name-dependent family. Wu Zun Continent, that is, the creatures of the second tower city participated in the trial, and they were also under the influence of Roques self-rules, causing the body to gradually mutate. Once successfully mutated the weak spatial traits, it can become under Roques rules. Dependents. "We changed with the help of adults. They can only adapt on their own. The more unique the adults, the lower their success rate. You know the consequences." "die." "Considering the success rate, you must gather more people to participate, otherwise-in short, don''t mess things up and lose your face." Although Nicholas felt that Pamela was not big or small, he had to admit that Pamelas words still made sense. The wizard himself was not an ordinary wizard, and it was not easy for these trial creatures to gain space power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 931： The pupil of Yanshu Chapter 932 After listening to Pamelas words, Nicholas made a decision. He sent many puppets to farther places, gathered more creatures at a faster speed, and came to participate in the trial of the dependents until the number of people exceeded 100,000. action. A heroic and tragic trial went on silently and lasted for several months before it ended. On this day, many strange creatures gathered in the Witch Tower. "I said, we will meet again." Looking at the only 736 people left in front of him, Nicholas secretly smacked his tongue. This success rate really exceeded his expectations, and it was too low. It knows some information that the creatures in the second tower city are specially bred, and their physical fitness has actually been improved by some factor. Unexpectedly, the success rate is still far below 1%. Fortunately, after listening to Pamelas words, Otherwise, the task will be bad. "Master Nicholas." Seeing the envoy of the Witch Tower, a group of people endured various emotions in their hearts and hurriedly gave salutes. "Congratulations, you will be eligible to live in the Witch Tower, and your race will flourish because of your existence." Nicholas calmed down a few words. The creature below is another thanks. "Follow me into the Witch Tower first, and Venerable Rok will meet you when he has time." Nicholas arranged for a group of creatures to enter the Witch Tower. After entering the Witch Pagoda, they met the other envoys in the Witch Pagoda, and they lived in the new environment with longing and anxiety. Soon after, they saw the lord of the Witch Tower, the supreme existence-Venerable Rok. Under the power of the supreme existence, they squatted on the ground respectfully, accepting the gift of Lord Wu Zun. Rok waved his hand casually, and the abnormality of a group of people quickly faded, turning into a similar appearance, and many people had some gray lines on their bodies. "Thank you for your gift." A group of people quickly thanked them. "The three of you are the commanders." Rok glanced at him, and three slightly stronger alien races were selected by him, directly appointed as commanders, and handedly given some equipment. Immediately, he selected dozens of people from them, appointed them as captains, divided a group of people simply, clarified their responsibilities, and also gave them equipment. Things within the scope of Witch Tower cannot be hidden from his perception, so this is not a random appointment. Of course, he will not spend too much time and thought on this. After all, the dependents are his servants. In fact, most of the family members will be sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder on the battlefield. After the influence of the fourth-order wizard''s self-rule, the dependents will gain some special powers. Most of their levels will be at the third-order peak, which can be compared to the half-fourth or beyond, and is more than enough to deal with the third-order power of other planes. Furthermore, the family members were born under the power of the wizard''s self-regulation, and can only exist by relying on the wizard. For them, the wizard who created them is a more important existence than themselves, and there is no need to worry about them becoming alienated. In the second tower city where Tier 4 wizards are resident, there are so many other races in captivity, just to select the dependents, select the bottom cannon fodder power, and replace the wizards themselves who are not easy to cultivate. In a sense, the dependents are consumables. Consuming a batch and recruiting a batch is, although cruel, this is the meaning of their own existence. For Rock, selecting a group of family members was just an episode. After a simple arrangement, he handed over the matter to Nicholas and Pamela. In fact, he himself has been staying in the Honglu District, and the one who received the family members was a power phantom. A few more months passed. With the help of the Rainbow Dew of Truth, his comprehension finally made progress, from which he comprehended two characteristics of new spatial rules: flow and annihilation. Rock Physique: 130, Soul Energy: 131 Ability: Collection (unlimited) Naturally, his strength crossed the mid-term boundary and became a fourth-tier mid-term wizard. Compared with the previous, the soul energy has been directly increased by 3 scales, and the physique moves accordingly, and also has a certain degree of increase. Now he controls many characteristics of the spatial rules, such as creation, shuttle, barrier, stability, cutting, extension, transmission, flow, annihilation, and so on. Like creation, the flow and annihilation of the characteristics of new enlightenment are more obscure and more difficult to control. Flow does not simply refer to flow. It must be able to maintain stability in the flow, and be able to carry some negative forces, and transfer it to another place. Obviously, it can be used for defense and enhance its defense methods in space manipulation. Annihilation is the opposite of creation. It is a destructive space rule. His comprehension is relatively shallow at this time, far inferior to his own understanding of space creation, but it can also increase the offensiveness of space methods. In general, he has gained a lot this time. "In the early and middle stages of Tier 4, the main content of cultivation is to expand the rules of oneself, use rules to involve the power in the soul, and slowly draw the power in the soul out and turn it into the power under their control. When the expansion of the rules is not enough to leverage the power in the soul, it is necessary to further refine the rules and further release the soul energy in the self soul. That should be a later matter. " He was able to progress to the middle stage of Tier 4 in such a short time, thanks to the help of the instructors, first the teaching of spiritism and the gift of key objects, and then the appropriate breakthrough place for the Lord Suiye. Thinking of this, Rock can only hide his gratitude in his heart. Perhaps, only by deriving the derivative spirit of the Soul of Creation, can one or two repay the teacher''s kindness, but unfortunately, he needs to be at least as strong as Wang Zun, and he is still far away. After the promotion to the middle stage of Tier 4, Roque was not in a hurry to deeply understand the rules. He took out the last spirit technique given by his instructor, the pupil of Yanshu, and began to earnestly appreciate the mystery. With the help of the remaining rainbow of truth, his enlightenment lasted more than three months, and he didn''t stop until there was not much remaining of the rainbow of truth. "It was actually a middle-grade middle-grade spiritism It is worthy of being a Shishu Luzun. The instructor''s own talent spiritism must be top-grade, and most likely it is also top-grade top-grade." He really went deep into his enlightenment and realized that there is a big difference between spiritism and its own introduction. Spiritism does have the ability to discriminate and deduct, but this is only a small part of it. The pupil of the evolving book, as its name implies, its essence can be realized as a soul book. The type of the soul book represents the ability of spiritism, and then produces the desired effect in the form of the treasure pupil. Contains a series of books, including "Small Scrolls of Treasures", "Chapter of Calculus", "Space Short Scrolls", "Fate Breaking", "Living and Death Briefings", "A Brief Discussion on Wisdom", "Thunder and a Half Dance", "Overview of Ice Flow" and so on. Without exception, the names of these books revealed a kind of self-effacement. He didn''t know whether it was the reason for deriving spiritism or other reasons. Anyway, he could only choose one of them, and then build his own pupil of the book. "The tutor''s book will not be "Book of Time" or "Book of Time and Space", maybe they have all of them. It is the accumulation of the tutor for countless years-tusk!" Thinking about it, Roque couldnt help thinking more deeply, and he couldnt help being amazed by Shi Shu Lv Zuns true evangelism as a mentor. He had to admit that many aspects of this talented spiritism surpassed his own soul of creation. (End of this chapter) Chapter 932： 2nd Genesis clone Chapter 933 The second creation clone "This is not the innate spirituality of the instructor. The level is limited. It is better to choose a simpler one, so as not to involve too extensively and limit the effect of spirituality." Analyzing the soul book in it, Roque quickly made a decision. He was not greedy at all. He only chose the "Life and Death Chapter" in the "Life and Death Guide", and then conducted a more in-depth understanding of this chapter. But if you want to truly complete the practice of the pupil of Yanshu, it is impossible without three or four years. It is worth mentioning that after he was promoted to the middle stage of Tier 4, the carrying capacity of the soul core has been increased, and the carrying capacity of about 1.6 low-grade soul skills has been increased, which can just meet the construction of the pupil of the book. Obviously this is the teacher has considered. Things. During the period of , an important event happened. The clone Kuifeng completed a sharp change and was promoted to a fake Tier 4 in one fell swoop. On this day, when the serial number 529 Witch Tower was located, the sky suddenly condensed with a bright yellow cloud layer, which made the sky extremely low. The vision only lasted for a few hours, and disappeared as a black light fell. "Merchants in the witch world?" Luo Ke looked at the last black light in surprise, a little unclear. Kuifeng is the second Tier 4 clone he cultivated. With the experience of Qingkong, this time the display is more orderly. According to Kuifeng''s own aptitude, he has already prepared the necessary insights, space combined with soil, The most basic rules extended by the Magnetism System satisfy the need for promotion of clones. Therefore, the promotion of this clone takes a short time, and the promotion will be directly after the sharp change is completed. In front of the Witch Pagoda, the mountain that exceeded the height of the Witch Pagoda was gone. A young man with a rock yellow robe appeared more than five meters high, moving his body somewhat unnaturally. Juvenile is exactly what Kuifeng transformed. Kuifeng looks similar to Rock by seven points, and looks exceptionally young and mature. Upon closer inspection, it feels similar to Rocks own age. "Stop shaking, can you condense a talented spirit?" "Hey, of course there is soul art, called''Soul Rock Seal''. If it can be used properly, the **** of the town will not be a problem, and it will live up to your expectations." After talking with Kui Feng for a few words, Rok judged that this talented spirit technique was at the lower-middle level, which was a bit worse than Qingkong''s''Blue Sky Ancient Realm'', but Kuifeng''s spirit technique might have been affected by Witch Claw Qianzhongling. The power of the witch world can be borrowed to perform miraculous effects within the scope of the witch world. The soul core was the same as Qingkong at the beginning, at this time it was only one-tenth the size of a normal soul core. The rules controlled by Kuifeng are the soil system rules and the soil-rock weight rules, which involve a bit of magnetic system and space system, which can easily give different degrees of gravity to the surrounding area, with a special impact on the town, and the effect is more defensive. Rok opened up a narrow special space in his soul core with only the statue of the deity inside, thus planting the soulcraft seeds of the soul of creation. "I have a small request." Seeing the deity''s work finished, Kui Feng took the opportunity to say. Because of his physique, more than five meters is the normal body height. Although he is more than twice the height of his deity, he does not have the slightest momentum in front of Rock, and he looks like he is shorter than Rock. "Say." "It has been a long time since I left the Kongling realm. Now things are almost done. Can you go back and take a look. It has been a long time since I saw Kongfeng, Haibei, Ron and others." "I will declare your clone to the Codex Council, and you can make the rest of it yourself. With the strength of the empty ridge, remember to use the elemental phantom." Rock still thought there was something important. Hearing that he waved his hand casually, he did not restrict Kuifengs freedom of movement. The clone is different from the deity, and has richer emotions than the deity, or it is less powerful than the deity. Obsession. "I know I know that I will definitely not cause trouble, and I will definitely not cause you trouble." Kui Feng understood the meaning of the deity as soon as he heard it, and the witch world can let himself in the future. "That''s the best. Since you have the intention, if there is anything in the academy, it will be handled by you. Dont slack off in your cultivation--" The next words of the deity made Kui Feng understand that his thoughts are too simple, the deity is still the same deity, and it is never vague to explain things. It is impossible to lazily find a place to take a nap. Not long after being promoted, Roque ended his rest period and officially took up his post on the ruins of Feitan. He sent a team of puppets and family members to inspect there. In fact, he himself was still in the second tower city. This is the advantage of idle positions. If there is no change, he can money around like this. Its so uncomfortable. Three more months later, Roque came to Central Tower City, and met with Flick and others as agreed. This day was the day to meet with the forces of the fairy world. An empty hull ship is ready and docked in mid-air. It is a small, small and large empty ship, and looks like a dark blue feathered snake. "Witcher Rock, I didn''t expect you to choose to participate." "Wizard Macmillan, you are not the same, it means that we have the same idea." "That is, it is rare to have such a chance to explore the mysteries of the plane, of course I will not be wrong." Macmillan is a white witch, but there is a topic of witchcraft between the two, so after meeting, they naturally got together and exchanged a few words. During the greeting, Roque did not forget to look at the other participants. This time, there were mainly 12 people, two true wizards, and ten senior wizards. Others are Tier 3 wizards, and several family members who accompanied the ship. Needless to say, these people are just running errands. Among these people, Roque discovered the existence of Vera. I dont know what Flick thought, Vera was actually taken on the market ship by him. "Witcher Rock, your last feat has greatly increased the prestige of the space system, and it has made me a little eager to try." At this time, the fourth-order wizard Patricia approached. "There will be a chance, maybe this time." Rock chuckled lightly. Of course he knew the other party, and the other party also had space rules. Among all Tier 4 wizards, UU Reading , he and his opponent are the only people who are promoted by the rules of space. The opponent is hundreds of years earlier than him, and Patricia''s identity is unusual, coming from the highest tower. The city also has large clans in the witch world with considerable influence. Unexpectedly, Patricia from another big family would also be involved in the activities led by the Muddy Le family. Seeing that she seemed to have something to ask Roque for, Macmillan randomly made excuses and left. "Witcher Rock, if you need to exchange space-based spiritism, you may wish to consider the deity, and exchange it with other rare things at the same value." Patricia suddenly proposed. "I''ll think about it." A hint of surprise flashed in the depths of Rock''s eyes and finally nodded. As everyone knows, Patricia is even more surprised. She knows that there is no family and academy behind Roque to support follow-up training. Seeing the other side''s appearance, she knows that she is in a bad mood. It is not easy to get the other party in this way. NS. Then she changed the subject. The two of them are both masters of the rules of space. Naturally, there are many things to talk about in practice, and the chat becomes an academic exchange. After a while, the market ship slowly flew towards the North Tower Gate, exited the North Tower Gate to the Ring of Heavens, and left the wizarding world from the Ring of Heavens. (End of this chapter) Chapter 933： Giant Wood Hengxu Chapter 934 Giant Wood Hengxu In the silent market, a small empty ship is speeding slowly, and it looks like a blue feather snake swimming like a green snake swimming in the Black Lake. At a certain moment, an inexplicable dim light swept across, and the cyan feather snake continued to swim. After leaving the area of ??influence of the wizarding world for a certain distance, a lot of light and shadow appeared around the market ship. It was the gods from the conquering fortress. The gods discovered the movement and came to investigate. At this time, the code wizards also appeared on the deck of the market ship, and the two met in the market. "It''s hard to have to face off every time you travel. This is really speechless." Rock said privately to Macmillan on one side. "Otherwise, we have so many code wizards here, so we can''t sneak away~ leave it, it makes us seem to be afraid of them, how inappropriate." McMee ethically said. Seeing him look strange, let Roque understand that this is normal, but the gods in the faith world are really disgusting. Relying on the large number of people and the crowd, they are stunned to monitor the wizarding world, but again I dare not really fight to the death. As for the reason why the wizarding world is allowed to let it go, Roque certainly understands it. The reason lies in the number of the highest combat power in the world. There is only one master of Aomori in the wizarding world, and the faith world is said to have a total of seven people. . In the past battles, if it were not for the support of the Lord of Aomori through the wizarding world, the faith world was like the wizarding world a long time ago. Infighting was unstoppable and internal contradictions had always been plagued. Without these factors, the wizarding world might have been swallowed long ago. . "Guess, will they try to shoot this time?" Macmillan said again. "Who knows." Rock looked ahead, and as the market ship moved forward, he saw many gods, one of them looked extraordinary. But the gods didn''t dare to get too close, they really wanted to be one-on-one. The gods of the same level were often not opponents to wizards, and they didn''t want to make themselves ashamed. You dont need to guess, but there is a high probability that it wont. The meaning we represent at this time is different, which is different from hunting in the past. As Macmillan said, conflicts near the wizarding world generally occur between Tier 4, and there are few confrontations between true sages, and the higher the level, the more cautious. When both of them thought it was just a confrontation, a spirit jumped out and flickered forward for a long distance. "Who is Rock Bambora, the code wizard who controls the rules of space, if he is on the empty ship in the ruins, dare to come out and see him?" Rock''s eyes flickered. He really didn''t expect someone to find him by name. The other party obviously discovered his existence and was staring at him when he spoke. So, its not suitable if you dont go out and meet. "Rock Wizard -" "I''ll go take a look." Macmillan was about to say something. Before he finished speaking, Rock had already escaped into the space, and when he reappeared, he reached the front of Wells, just a little bit farther than the attack range of both sides. In other words, Wells only needs to take a short half step, and the two sides can fight a real sword fight. Seeing this scene, anyone present must praise a good courage. "I am Rock Bambora." In response to many malicious gazes, Rock glanced at a short distance and said calmly. In the front, he saw the God of Hunting and the God of Murder. The reason why he noticed the two was only because the two of them looked particularly evil and seemed to want to kill him and then hurry up. "Wells, the **** of air warfare." "I know." "Next time I meet, I will definitely compete with you to see who has higher spatial accomplishments." "Can." The things that can be triggered by hands-on at the moment can be big or small. The time has not arrived, and the gods are unwilling to start the war lightly. Wells made a ruthless remark, after all, he did not take it without authorization. When Wells left, Rock also returned to the market ship smoothly. "The Wizard of Rock, so great, I admire it." Macmillan couldn''t help but praise. "Haha, it''s assumed that they don''t want to go to war, so naturally they can''t lose the momentum." Rock hit a haha. In any case, his deeds did not weaken the power of the wizarding world, and made many wizards have a lot of affection for him. This scene not only fell in the eyes of the code wizards, but also fell in the eyes of the high-level wizards who were secretly watching the movement outside, and Vera was one of them. She has only one thought at the moment, that guy is really powerful, and she can''t fall too far behind, so she has to be promoted to Tier 4 as soon as possible. Thinking about this, Villa suddenly felt the urgency of time. Shortly after passing through the divine monitoring area, Kongzhou entered the Netherspace domain, and his speed increased to the fastest speed, cruising towards the distance. Except for the people who control the market ship, other people naturally don''t have to do anything, either cultivate or find someone to conduct academic exchanges. The same goes for Rock. Four months later, the market ship escaped from the sky and headed in a certain direction. After a half-month voyage, it reached the destination of this trip-the giant wood forest. Giant Wood Forest, medium-sized plane, belongs to the League of Elements. As we all know, among several forces in the world, including the faith world, the time corridor, the wizarding world, etc., the element league is recognized as the first power, even if it is a large plane, it dare not easily provoke members of the element league . The Giant Wood Forest is not only a member of the Elemental League, but it is also close to the large-scale Black Abyss and the crypt. The Black Abyss and the Catacomb are also members of the Element League. With this convenience, the Giant Wood Forest has become a member of the Element League. A well-known neutral trading place. After a long discussion between the fairy world and the wizard world, the place for the official meeting was decided in such a place. "It''s really peculiar and spectacular." "It has this foundation, UU reading is indeed not available in other planes." As soon as entered the giant wood forest realm, a huge vision shining in the ruins suddenly appeared in front, like a beacon guiding the ruins of the ship. In the gloomy void of the ruins, five giant trees broke through the limits of the plane boundary, and stood in the ruins of the ruins shiningly like this, whipping up the ruins of the surrounding ruins, the branches and leaves of the huge trees were especially luxuriant, and the huge tree crown was continuous. In one piece, it looked beyond the breadth of the medium-sized plane. Such a spectacle of the ruins, how could he not let Roque, who had seen him for the first time, sigh for it, and compare it with the situation of the wizarding world at this time, it made him even more amazed. "Six kings, ancient elemental creatures." "No wonder, this shows the magic of the world, you must have a swim if you have the opportunity." "Haha, it''s the same." As the Hunxu empty boat gets closer, the giant tree becomes bigger and bigger in the eyes of Yigan people. Soon the empty boat is sacked within the canopy and docked next to a big tree trunk specially used for boating. Obviously, these five giant trees of Wang Zun-level are the trading venues themselves. They use the tree bodies as the land, and they don''t need to enter the giant wood forest realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 934： 2 meeting Chapter 935 Meeting of the Two Worlds The giant tree stands in the ruins. The larger main branches are like small peninsulas extending outward. The area of ??all branches is superimposed, not much smaller than the medium plane itself, and can accommodate enough visitors. ''It turns out that the giant wood forest realm is also planning for promotion. The real purpose of these five kings and giant trees is not to provide a trading place, but to help the giant wood forest to get promoted with their own strength. After carefully observing for a while, Roque had a kind of understanding in his heart, and he couldn''t help but sigh secretly that the elements of the League of Elements are so powerful, how could other forces have the ability to find such six kings. The wizard world and the fairy world chose this as the meeting place, which also has such a meaning. Hunxu empty boat moored beside the tree trunk. Under the leadership of the true wizards Gascott and Flanders, a group of wizards stepped onto the giant tree, making them seem to be in a gray-green boundless land. "They''re here," said Flander the Black Witch. Hearing this, the wizards speeded up and flew to the other side, and soon on this gray-green ground, they saw people from the fairy world. "You are late." "Wizards do not have the habit of coming early and late. The time is just right." "Gluck, long time no see, Wizard Flanders, you are still so confused." In the past years, the black witch and the fairy world have been in contact more frequently. The first person among the visitors is obviously someone Flander knows, and the other is a true beauty woman with a charming temperament. The other party has a total of sixteen people, and they are also two true ancestors, one male and one female. The woman''s name is Biatrali, and it is the beautiful woman who spoke. The appearance of wizards is the same as that of human beings. People in the fairy world are also in human form, but they retain various weird characteristics, such as tentacles, human heads, and more like aliens. Under the introduction of Beatrice and Flanders, the two sides had a preliminary understanding. After a while, a witch tower rose from the ground on the left, and a quaint megalithic hall appeared on the right. Colorful rays of light burst from the two buildings respectively, and the rays of light connected and merged, and a conference hall evolved in the middle, bringing everyone in. New venue. "You wizards are willing to come to meet, surely you won''t refuse my invitation from the fairy world again?" Beatrice asked directly. "Naturally, but I hope you can understand one thing, my wizarding world does not have to cooperate with you." Gascott said. "Then why are you here? Is it possible that I waited just to tease me!" Hearing this, she said colder than Atlas. "Joke, with the current situation in your wizarding world, it is impossible to have enough energy to do this on your own." This is another true master of the fairy world, this middle-aged man is named Yalida. The discussion only started without a few words, and the atmosphere between the two sides suddenly changed abruptly. Rok watched silently from one side. He knew that the reason for this was nothing more than one thing involvedinterests. Everyone wanted to take the lead and seek more benefits for their own side. This is also the main reason for this meeting. Some things involve too many interests, and it is difficult to reach an agreement by relying solely on subpoenas. It is necessary to argue clearly. A little bit of time passed, the initial thoughts of the two sides were very different, and most of the debate did not refute any clear terms, which made many people feel bored. When Rock was speechless, Patricia motioned to him. "Let''s go outside to patrol, so as not to have long-eyed prying eyes." "Can." It was not their turn to speak at this time. Of course, Roque was happy to leave. Seeing the two true elders turned a deaf ear, he agreed without saying a word, and left the conference hall with Patricia and others. "As they continue arguing, when can they come up with a covenant?" "That is a medium-sized plane. It can be used as the advanced posture of the true deity. There is a certain probability that the king will be born. The interests involved are so huge, even if they know that they can''t do it, they have to argue, otherwise how can they explain it to others? They dont just represent themselves." Compared to Roque, Patricia knows more information and can see the corners clearly. Hearing what she said, it became clear to Rock. It turned out to be pretending to be seen by others. Both parties must know in their hearts and have a more harmonious standard, so this negotiation should not take long. Someone came out of the chamber one after another. A total of six Tier 4 wizards, including Roque, arrived outside. The fairy world left more, leaving only six people inside. "The wizard over there, I heard that you claim to be the best in all realms at the same level. Do you want to compete, or get to know each other better, and make it easier to cooperate in the future?" A fairy suggested, her red hair as bloodshot. If you look closely, you will find that they are wriggling scarlet nematodes. Before Atrali introduced her, she is Savannah. "I think you have misunderstood it, not what we call it." Patricia took a step forward. "It''s all the same, just say you should or shouldn''t?" Vasana''s war spirit overflowed, and it seemed like a belligerent at first glance. "How do you want to compete? On this occasion, it''s not suitable for a big fight. It won''t be good to disturb the discussion inside." Patricia glanced behind her. "This makes sense, Vasana, if you dare to mess around, be careful to punish you than Master Atleri." Another demon Wei Niu walked to Savana''s side, "I will not disturb you. The idea of ??the adults." "Tell me." "Take the same nine cubic third-order element materials, and give them strength with the force of rules, let them replace us in the competition, so that we can show everyone''s abilities without making any big changes." It is not difficult to use the power of a Tier 4 powerhouse to twist element materials with the force of rules and turn them into puppets with a certain amount of wisdom and power. The contest mentioned by Mei Wei Ni is achievable. As for the movement, there is a venerable one who can''t make any waves. "Are you sure this can reflect the level of our means?" "How can''t it?" "This is too childish and out of style." "It''s just fun, don''t you dare?" The wizards did not speak. Instead, Savana and Meiwini began to argue. Considering that the rear negotiations were in full swing, Savana was finally persuaded. The six wizards glanced at each other, no one expressed their objection, and acquiesced to the goblins'' proposal. As Savana said, UU reading www. Once uukanshu.com has established the covenant, the two parties have to cooperate, and they will have to do things together in the future. It is better to get acquainted with each other first, so as not to be too embarrassed with each other. "In order to show fairness, I propose that I be the referee." At this moment, an old man suddenly appeared. He has clothing woven from leaves, and his long hair and beard are like roots. It''s just that he was besieged by the venerables as soon as he appeared. Apparently everyone hadn''t found this guy of unknown origin before, and didn''t react until he took the initiative to show up. "Who are you?" "Dont be nervous, Im the descendant of the owner here, and Im about to come to ask you if you want to participate in a trade fair. I dont want to hear such interesting things, so Im here to act as a middleman." Faced with the threats of the venerables, the old man appeared calm and unhurried. While he was talking, many roots protruded from the bottom of his clothes, which extended directly into the gray-green ground below, indicating that his identity was true. The venerables looked at each other, and after a pause, they nodded one after another. Need to sort out the thinking behind, one chapter tonight. (End of this chapter) Chapter 935： Prepare and watch the visitors "In order to be more fair, the materials will be provided by my middleman." Seeing their agreement, the old man did it more thoroughly. Various element materials fell to the ground while he waved his palm. After he cut them, they were all nine cubic meters in size, instantly occupying an area several hundred meters wide nearby. so serious? Seeing this scene, many people were a little speechless, and they secretly said that they were really weird people. "What do you call your Excellency?" Meiwini asked. "The real name is not enough, just call me''Yiye Zhenzun''. I usually live in the green house No. 1543 above. If you have any questions, you can come to me anytime." The old man Yiye replied. The other party is so frank, and the breath on his body is in the same line as the giant tree, everyone is no longer suspicious, and the negotiations inside are not afraid of eavesdropping at all. On certain key messages, the true sages will definitely pass on by means of transmission. "Everyone, please explain first, the method is limited to the power of the rules and cannot involve other spiritual arts and materials, okay?" "no problem." "It should be so." Contest is a contest. Of course, everyone present will not deal with it casually, so as not to be embarrassed and thrown into another world, it will become a joke. Venerable One Leaf provided many materials, most of them in the late third stage, covering various element systems. There are single-element materials and mixed multi-line materials, such as solid rocks, bark, deep sea animal shells, dead eggs, poisonous clouds, Shui Liu waited and didn''t know where he called it from. "You choose whatever you want, and I will go to the front to build a simple arena." The old man Yiye greeted everyone, and the person appeared not far away and began to get busy. His positive attitude makes people wonder what to say. "Just choose what you like." "Can." "Do you mind if we participate too?" After a few simple discussions, everyone at the scene reached a consensus, and they all went to the pile of materials to select. At this time, more than a dozen people walked out of the conference hall. In other words, except for the four true venerables who were negotiating, the venerables of the two realms came out, a total of 24 people, of which 10 were wizards. Since the number of materials provided by the elder Yiye far exceeds the number of the venerables, there is no need to fight for anything in the selection of materials, and everyone seems calm. Within half a minute, Roque selected a piece of cold copper with spatial attributes and recruited it to his side. "Something is wrong. We have four more people than you. Why don''t you choose four and make one more puppet. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort. This is fair." Savana said suddenly. "As you wish." Upon hearing this, the wizard smiled, and the other party did not want to take advantage. They were happy to do it. Someone took the initiative to take the matter immediately, not including Roque. After choosing the materials one after another, everyone went to one side, and did not avoid others, and started their own refining. On the other side, when the venerables were making puppets, an arena was already standing on the gray-green ground, and it was rapidly taking shape. The edges of the arena were about to expand to the outskirts of the land, and the construction speed was faster than that of the venerables. On the market ship resembling a blue feather snake, in a certain cockpit, Vera saw that unusual scene through the device in the cabin. "Teacher Green, what is that?" After watching for a while, Vera couldn''t help but ask. "Isn''t it a battlefield? What do you think the battlefield can do?" A certain teenager whom she called a mentor glanced at and said casually. "----Venerables have to compete, this----" Vera looked into the crystal ball incredulously. "It''s not, it was proposed by the fairy world, the wizards can only agree." Green chuckled. Upon hearing this, Vera was at a loss. Didn''t he mean negotiation? It is difficult to determine certain interests by competition. In this case, with the combat power of the wizard, the code wizards will definitely not lose, but it is not afraid of hurting the peace of it. "Would you like to go over and take a look?" Then Green spoke. "Is it appropriate?" After a pause for half a second, Vera said, "It won''t hurt you to be blamed by Gascott instructor." "The deity doesn''t care about this little thing, besides, you definitely want to go and see it, and you guys, don''t you?" In fact, in addition to Green and Vera, there are several other Tier 3 wizards in the cabin. Without exception, they all come from different big families in the wizarding world. One chairman Dickett. "This ship will not be affected by the battle, right?" "Will it be inappropriate to watch the battle of the code wizards? If we make them angry, we can''t bear it." Although there are a hundred willingness in the third-order wizards, due to their own identity, they dare not presumptuous after all, and they all speak out their worries. "Haha, you''ll know in a while, since they handed you over to me, they can''t let you go for nothing." The blue market ship came slowly and docked to the side of the battlefield. After a while, a market ship also cruised over from the other side of the mainland, and it also stopped near the battlefield. As time goes by, many special creatures are slowly being produced under the self-rules of the venerables. "You are observing Wizard Rock, and that''s right, he had a lot of intersections with you before." Green smiled. "Compared with this adult, I am too ashamed to wait." One of them sighed lightly, and the others nodded in agreement. A few people come from the great clans of the wizarding world. With the cultivation of various resources, they think they will not lose to any wizard. There is only one exception, that is, the wizard Rock. Under the light of Wizard Rock, they all looked eclipsed. This, even they themselves have to admit, if they want to use one word to describe each other, it is extremely contemporary. UU reading "Speaking of Wizard Rock, I do know some information about him after he joined the Codex Council. He is as eye-catching as ever. This invites him to this event." Green said solemnly. Hearing what he said, the hearts of several people jumped, and they all looked at Green, but Green didn''t say anything. "Teacher Green?" Vera urged. "How can the information of the Code Wizard be easily leaked, you little guys think too much." Green said solemnly. "Huh?" Several people were dumbfounded when they heard this. "Haha, but you have learned some information before, so it''s okay to talk about it." Seeing their expressions, Green couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "As you have heard before, Wizard Rock controls the rare rules of space. The reason why he was provoked by the **** of air war is because he killed one of the two enemy gods before, and the other was panicked. Fleeing, the limelight is nothing for a while." "what!" Hearing this, someone exhaled a voice involuntarily. On the side of the gray-green continent, the puppet creature in front of Rock has been refined to the last step. Of course he could detect the sight from the market ship, but he didn''t care. "My lord, please give me your orders!" After a while, a red-gold humanoid demon puppet appeared, with the same size as a human being, with distinct facial features, and a pair of wings on the back. The equipment is very simple, one shield and one sword. Standing in front of Rock, the gray lines on it flashed away. Chapter 936： Magic puppet joins the war Practice makes perfect. This is the case of Rock. He has made summoned creatures countless times in the past, but now it is natural to make the same thing at his fingertips. "Witcher Rock, your creation seems very wise." At this time Macmillan was also finished. "The difference is far, the material performance and carrying capacity are limited." Rock looked over, and a dark cyan flying eagle appeared beside him, with traces of rune lines faintly visible. "Indeed." Macmillan said approvingly. There are limited materials, plus the rush of time, and they can''t fully display the abilities of the Venerables. It didn''t take long for the Venerables to complete their own works one after another. The contest did not start immediately. To make the magic puppet more powerful, it takes a certain period of time to nurture it. In this way, ten days later, a group of people stopped all their movements by coincidence and came to the outside of the arena. "You guys, do you fight one-on-one, or do the two teams compete against each other and compete for the first place in the end?" the old man Yiye asked. As the words sounded, the battlefield rose up with multiple barriers, some barriers divided the battlefield into several pieces, and finally disappeared one by one, leaving only a layer that enveloped the audience. "We have no opinion?" "Casual." No one among the venerables will show their timidity. The old man Yiye continued: "In this case, it is up to me as a middleman to choose, one-on-one competition, death is defeat, the winner then fights with the winner until he competes for the first place, how about?" "Can." The two sides looked at each other, and no one was bothering about it. At the next moment, all the magic puppets fell into the battlefield, and the battlefield was divided into fourteen areas, which happened to be able to accommodate all the magic puppets to fight in it. After the magic puppets boarded the battlefield, the difference between the two styles can be clearly seen. The creations of the wizards are either humanoids or demonized beasts. The appearance is more distinct. The creations of the fairies come in any type, including gates and towers. , Robes, ropes, etc., they look quite peculiar. Of course, for the elders of the fairy world, this is not unusual. After all, in the fairy world, everything can be demonized and eventually transformed into a fairy. Humans and beasts are just one of the common forms. Compared with ten days ago, the demon puppet''s momentum has undergone earth-shaking changes, and his eyes are more agile. "Start." The old man Yiye snorted softly, and the atmosphere in the arena instantly became bitter. On the right side of the arena, facing Rocks magic doll is a round stone. The original stone is more than five meters high, and it also has clear facial features. The short stone chain replaces the arm on the side. It looks a little bit colder than the bronze doll. Skinny. "war!" "kill!" The venerable who made them watched the battle. How dare the magic dolls dared to talk nonsense, they chose a death fight at the beginning, and saw that the cobblestone instantly turned into a rolling stone, and rushed toward the cold bronze doll. Not to be outdone, the cold bronze doll ran towards the rolling stone with a shield in one hand and a sword in the other. Two seconds later, the two magic puppets entered each other''s attack range, and the battle to determine the outcome was opened. "Witcher Rock won." Green''s words sounded in a cabin. Sure enough, as his words just fell, the cobblestone was cut off by a single blow, and the bronze doll chased after victory. The second sword split the remaining cobblestone into two, and then exploded into countless frosted gravels. "Just now the doll used the space flickering energy to quickly avoid the opponent''s edge, thus laying the foundation for victory in the battle." The magic puppet in the battlefield is still in the third-order category, and the high-level wizards can naturally observe the traces of the battle. "It''s more than that, it''s worthy of being the famous Wizard of Rock, whose background is hard to figure out." Green said meaningfully. "Teacher Green, is it possible that there are other rules in the attack just now?" Vera couldn''t help asking. "It''s not difficult to see with the cobblestone''s attack method. Its toughness has been additionally strengthened, but it was cut by a sword, what do you think?" Seeing Vera, Green explained. He added in his heart that there is a trace of space annihilation in the doll''s sword. It is not a general space characteristic, the little guys probably can''t see it, he sees it very clearly. Green could see it, and the venerables present could also see that many people couldn''t help but glanced at the indifferent Roque. Due to the particularity of the space rules, he was listed as the number one opponent of this competition. The code wizards were a little surprised, wondering if Rock used Space Annihilation as the subject of self-regulation, no wonder he could kill the **** of wind war. Not all the masters that the venerables bestowed on the magic puppet were attacks. For example, a certain robe in the fairy world had a weird method. It ended the battle and it won. It was the last one to end the battle, so all fourteen matches came to an end. The result was indeed eight to six, and the wizard side won eight games. The faces of the elves of the fairies are not good-looking, because four of the magic puppets that the wizard has fallen into are additional creations. One wizard nurtures two, and the second one is weaker than the other one, followed by the second one. Once defeated, this does not mean that the wizard is releasing water. "There is only one winner, and I don''t care what the others do." Savana said nonchalantly. The other fairies also thought about it, maybe those wizards deliberately concentrated on cultivating one of the magic puppets, just for the ultimate victory. "The second round begins." The old man Yiye ignored the others and directly announced a new round of competition. Both sides of the match are determined by the end time of the previous match The shortest time and the longest time, and so on, this method is recognized by everyone. Therefore, the bronze puppets are fighting against the weird robes. On the battlefield, the robes spread out instantly like a banner, with a touch of darkness. Many people can see that it has the power of forcibly sucking energy, as well as a binding force field, both corroding black breath, and super vitality. Fighting against this kind of creature is the most avoidable to be entangled, once entangled, it is easy to be consumed by it. It''s a pity that it encountered an opponent who restrained itself this time. Under the extraordinary speed and attack power of the Bronze Doll, it still persisted for nearly a minute before being beheaded by the sword. In the second round, the bronze dolls won in the fourth order. "There are seven winners, and one of them has a bye. What do you think?" the old man Yiye asked. "According to the same rules, it''s the fourth order bye." Flick glanced at the cold bronze doll and said first. The rules are like this, and other people will not break the rules for this little thing. "In this case, the magic doll of Wizard Rock has the greatest chance of winning." Someone in the cabin said, so far, the bronze doll has hardly been damaged. "Does the outcome matter? Don''t forget the purpose of this trip, but to reach a cooperation agreement with the fairy world." Green smiled. Hearing what he meant, other people seemed to understand something, but what happened depends on the level of resistance between the magic puppets, and just a bye may not be able to make the distance. At this time, there are still seven rivals in the arena, and the wizard''s side occupies four. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 937： Honey Flower World The third round of battle soon ended. Including the bye of the bronze doll, there were four rivals left, and only one of the fairies remained, that is, Savannah''s magic doll. Just as the fourth round of the competition began, there was a movement not far away. First, the conference hall disappeared, and then the Witch Tower and the Giant Stone Hall dissipated. The four true sages appeared unsmilingly, and it was obvious that the negotiation had ended. A group of people hurriedly greeted. "You have fun, it seems that you have to find something for you." Bi Atrali glanced at the battlefield, and said to the old man Yiye, "Zhenye Zhenzun is also true, and he accompanies them to fool around. " "It''s interesting, isn''t it? It''s not over yet." The old man Yiye said familiarly. "There is no need to continue, our goblin side lost." It was Alida who said this. Seeing what he said so simply, although the others felt slanderous, they had no choice but to give up. The remaining magic puppets were sealed up by their respective owners, and a unique contest ended. After a while, both parties returned to the market ship. On the market ship of the wizarding world, Gascott said to a group of Tier 4 wizards: "The covenant has been established. The next step is to screen the appropriate planes, and you need to go and explore." "It''s a matter of duty." The venerables have long known that this is the purpose of their coming. "Very good, but there is one thing to warn you." Gascott nodded slightly, and then said with a calm expression, "I think you know what the situation in the witch world is. Although the covenant has been established, it does not rule out the evil spirits in the fairy world. , You should remain cautious as always." "Yes, there are more than one or two planes that secretly plot my witch world." Flander agreed. Hearing these words, the venerables present were awe-inspiring, and secretly wrote down the words. After warning the venerables, Gascott only talked about business, revealed part of the covenant content, and explained what they need to do afterwards. After a long time, a group of Venerables dispersed after getting orders. Even this kind of thing must be emphasized specifically. The situation in the wizarding world seems to be in a state of urgency. I dont know where there is an error in any link, or what bad news has been detected? With such doubts, Roque stepped on the gray-green ground again and walked to the person ahead. "Milli''s Flower." "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be me?" The person in front of him is Savana, and the two will go together to a plane, which is the Flower of Honey, which is a plane that belongs to the fairy realm. "I took the initiative to apply to team up with you." Without waiting for him to say anything, Savana continued. "Let''s go, let''s talk about it when you reach the destination." Rock said. "I propose to complete the previous contest. If I lose, the next trip will be based on your opinion, and vice versa." Savana said. "Not interested." Rock refused without even thinking about it. He knew in his heart that it was impossible for the other party to listen to him. "It''s boring." Savana was helpless. Soon, the two turned into two streams of light, flew away from the giant tree, and once again entered the vast ruins. Time passed in the blink of an eye, more than three months later. In the ancient ruins, a streamer fell in front of someone, and after a while, another streamer fell and turned into a red-haired figure. "I admit that the speed is not as good as you. I am worthy of being the controller of the rules of space. In some ways, I am unique." Vasana said as soon as she reached it. "I didn''t say I want to compete with you." Rock gave her a blank expression. It is difficult for him to understand Vasana''s eagerness to compete, perhaps because of their respective circumstances. "But you have won once." Vasana emphasized. Rock was too lazy to argue with her, he took out a crystal ball and signaled that he was going to do something. Vasana also gestured, saying that she had no opinion, but she didn''t see any other actions. "Are you not going to cooperate?" Rock asked after a half-minute pause. "Do you need cooperation? If I take action, you are not afraid that I will secretly disrupt the detection results?" Vasana asked innocently, "I believe that with your wizard''s ability, this matter will definitely not trouble you, I Wait and see." In the next moment, a gloomy light flashed on Roque, and the gloomy light gradually turned into reality, condensing an elemental phantom body. He tossed his long sleeves at the plane in front of him, and another figure appeared. Accompanied by the more intense empty and quiet light, the two figures collided with the plane realm, and then disappeared. "Good means." Vasana said with a chuckle. Rock turned a deaf ear to this, and his focus was more on the plane. Honey Flower World, this is a medium-sized small plane. The red armor beast stretches its body, it will carry a Rock on its back, which is indeed the elemental phantom that has just been condensed. The two are located on a sea of ??flowers, judging from the size of the flowers and plants, it looks like a lush forest. . "What a vigorous breath of life." The red armor looked around and couldn''t help sighing. "The planes affected by the laws of the fairy world have always been like this." Rock said. Each plane has its main law type. Large planes are particularly prominent at this point, such as the time of the time corridor, the space of the lost city of space, and the belief in the world of faith. As far as he knows, the fairy plane is the law of life. . Affected by a certain life law, the breath of life in the plane is naturally active and abnormal. The breeze blew, and various colors of smoke floated in the sea of ??flowers, which did not affect the two intruders at all, and they did not take care of it. They walked directly through the poisonous smoke, and no creature dared to provoke them. Under Roque''s guidance the Red Armored Market Beast crossed a small half plane, found the heart of the plane, and directly forced the opponent to reveal his body. "How did you find me!" Looking at the human being in front of you, the Heart of the Plane and its guardians are like enemies. "Is it difficult to find you? This is something that Wizard Rock can easily do before being promoted to the venerable, let alone now." The red armor said as he looked at a bunch of creatures contemptuously. "Venerable!" Hearing one of the words, the Heart of the Plane almost ran away in fright, but it could feel that it was locked in and could not escape. "It seems that no one in the fairy world has notified you. It doesn''t matter. The venerable person needs to do a test for your plane. If you can meet the requirements, you will have a high chance of being promoted to the medium plane." Roque said in a tone of voice. "I don''t know what you mean, but what you said is true? Help me get promoted to a medium-sized plane----" The Heart of the Plane was stunned, and then asked cautiously. "You don''t have the value worthy of being deceived by the deity. In fact, you don''t need to do anything. Just keep your peace obediently. If you feel outside of your own realm, you will find that you have no room for resistance." Rock said Said indifferently. Hearing that, Mi Li did so. It found two majestic figures in the ruins, and recognized one of them, it was the "Blood Worm Mother" Vasana, and it was so frightened that it hurriedly withdrew its perception. At the same time, Roque himself held the crystal ball and circled the plane several times. Crystal tablets floated out of the crystal ball. Soon after, the crystal tablets broke through the realm and fell to the land of the honey flower world. Makes a spectacle of heaven in the plane. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 938： Long road The giant monument descended from the sky, the thousands of races in the plane were of different forms. Some people thought it was a strange treasure and scrambled to look closely. When they stepped into a certain area of ??the monument, they seemed to fall asleep suddenly, and their bodies stiffened and fell to the ground under the influence of inertia. Some people do not believe in evil, and once they break into the same position, they suffer the same bad luck. Someone awoke and used other clever means to pull back the creatures that had suffered from Evil, only to find that these creatures had lost their lives. They were so terrified that they retreated a long distance, and dared not look at the thing that had fallen from the sky anymore. There are also some people who still don''t give up, and urgently guarded near the stone monument, waiting for some turnaround. "Not being a sage is like a pet in a cage. It is difficult to see the truth around him clearly. Either he is ignorant for a lifetime or is buried in ignorance." Savana saw this scene through the crystal ball in his hand, with a calm tone. Said. "They are only from small planes." Roque was also indifferent. At this time, he is manipulating the crystal ball in his hand to communicate with the crystal monument that has fallen into the plane, and performing more detailed detection on the plane. The detected information will be automatically transmitted to another crystal ball, by Gasco Te Zhenzun and others conduct the final analysis. "Venerable Roque, you haven''t been to the fairy world yet, my fairy world is a very interesting place, I will definitely go and see it when I have time." After a while, Savana said. "It''s not a good thing to rush into other big planes." Rock didn''t know what she meant, and shook his head slightly. "Hehe, I didn''t make it clear. I was referring to the Huaguo City, the trading city built by our world. People from any world are welcome to come, and you wizards are no exception." Savana continued. "If you have time, I will be happy." Rock said. Thousands of races in the plane were rioting, and the two people outside the plane were chatting together one after another. These did not affect the detection of the plane, and everything proceeded in an orderly manner. In fact, this is the third or fourth screening. There have been many primary screenings before this, and it will be the most critical screening right now. What Rock knows is that Konglings defeat was very early. He didnt feel surprised about this. The reason was simple. The matter involved various interests. It was not his turn to reap this larger benefit. Lingjie is only a miniature plane, it is normal to lose the election. More than two months passed, and the detection and screening had definite results. Roque and Savana received a new order to **** them to a place. "I am responsible for detecting, how to persuade the heart of the plane, and the matter of gathering the authority crystal, I will leave it to you." Rock said directly. "No problem, I will take care of it soon." Savana promised very simply. The flower world of Mili belongs to the world of fairies, which is her part. When the red armor beasts withdrew from the flower world of Mili, a blood-red monster appeared in the plane. Its power was far more fierce than the elemental illusion of Rok. With its cooperation, Savana used a series of tough methods and soon recovered the ownership crystal. After the toss of Savana, the thousands of races in the plane became silent, and no one dared to look at the monument to the gods that day, and the mainland became undercurrents. Soon after, Roque and Savana embarked on a new journey. Since the plane cannot borrow the convenience of the Netherspace, it can be expected that this will be a long journey. "let''s start." "Start." In the vast ruins, the two are in front and back positions, and a metal pillar of more than three hundred feet tall stands beside each other. At this moment, the figures of the two of them are almost the same as the metal pillars. Before Rock was on the plane, his feet stepped on a pale to transparent cloud, surrounded by wisps of ethereal mist; after the plane of Savannah, there was indeed a squirming blood smoke below his feet, like a burning monster flame. There is a certain horrible atmosphere all over. The metal pillars spread out a gleam of light, and the thin light faintly enveloped the plane. Compared to Tier 4, the speed of the small plane is very slow. Relying solely on the speed of the flower world of Mili, I dont know how long it will take to complete this journey, so it needs two people to move forward. The metal pillar is made by the true veterans. It has a strong atmosphere of space energy. There are also complicated runes on it. It is equivalent to a special high-grade treasure of the venerable rank. It is used to stabilize the fast-moving plane. Assist to increase the forward speed. "It''s only about halfway, really slow enough." A moment later, Savanas voice came again. As she said, the two of them led the plane forward at about half the speed of the normal Venerable Stage, and it was incomparable to running in the Netherspace domain. In terms of the size of the thing itself, the fourth-order Venerables are equivalent to a weak and small plane. The two of them are pulling the medium level of the flower world of Mili, and the speed can still be half of the remaining thanks to the metal pillar, otherwise It will be slower. "Meet them again." Rock replied casually. This situation didn''t last long. After more than a month, two other venerables came, indeed Macmillan and Mevini, who were not elected on the plane in charge of detection and were sent to support. "You are moving too slowly." Meiwini said to Savana as soon as they met. "I am not to blame, Venerable Rok said that he must wait for you to come before he can start accelerating." Savana said. "The two of you, since they are here, they will start to work. There are opportunities for meaningless small talk Roque said. "You are really welcome, don''t let us down later, or don''t blame us for proposing to change positions." Mei Wei Ni said, Yiyan came to the side of the plane. After a while, there were two more venerable guards on both sides of the flower world of Mili, and then two more large metal pillars, and the shimmer around the plane became rich, forming a complete protective shell. The journey is far away, and the Netherspace cannot be borrowed. Naturally, you can''t just hurry up like this, you need to use space means. This is what the true masters have long thought of, and the metal pillar is prepared for this. The four Venerables used spatial means to drive the road together. One person is the main one, and the other is the auxiliary. Roque, who controls the rules of space, does his part. "Be vigilant, let''s go!" Rock put his hand on the metal pillar, causing the metal pillar to shine, and the light penetrated all around, and the void appeared a heavy ripple. The plane in the ripple area seemed to be blurred, and the speed of advancement once soared. Four times the speed of the ordinary Venerable, this guys spatial methods are really terrifying, and he must have slowed down his speed when he arrived. In the same space shuttle channel, Savana can clearly distinguish the speed. Compared with the previous speed, she is a little stunned. The other two had the same cares, and Meiwini didn''t say any more about changing positions. The space method is fast and consumes more violently than usual methods. The four people walked and stopped, persistently approaching the destination. In the long mixed ruins, as this behemoth passed by, many shadows and traces were left behind, proving that the team had appeared before. Chapter 939： Enemy attack The long road is long, and the four of them have traveled most of the way in the day and night for nearly two years. Along the way, they certainly noticed that there were other creatures watching, but because of their vast power, the watching creatures retreated on their own and did not dare to provoke them. So far, the journey has been smooth. Once again, the advancing team stopped and needed a short rest. "Those guys are so courageous, I thought they could kill them well, who knows that they dare not even show their faces." Savana said with regret. "You have a big heart. If there is a mistake in the task, it depends on how you explain it to the true deity." Meiwini said silently. "I don''t think they will give up. I don''t know when they can''t help but find us." Macmillan said. "I agree, in short, don''t let your guard down." Rock agreed. After nearly two years of accompaniment, there is another person in the team who is not idle, and the four people from the two planes have become familiar with a lot. After a short break, the team set off again and continued to move forward in the established direction. The whole team was like a terrifying beast that shuttled through the ruins. A dozen days later, Macmillan, who was mainly responsible for monitoring the surroundings, looked to a certain side, and his face became a little dignified when he looked at the endless ruins, because he found a familiar figure. "It seems we are really being targeted." He told the other three people the news. "Beast market?" Savana''s eyes lit up slightly. "It should be a roaming bandit." Macmillan said. With his reminder, the others had a care in mind, but the speed and direction of the team''s advancement did not change. According to their current speed, changing the advancement plan did not have much effect. Sure enough, after a few more days, a huge body suddenly appeared in the ruins, pointed directly at the team, and aimed at the middle of the Mili Flower World, with a mighty momentum. "Boom boom." Fortunately, the four of them were well prepared. Under Roque''s leadership, the space around the plane could greatly increase, and the team''s speed suddenly increased, calmly avoiding the impact of the behemoth. At this time, the four people understood what had hit them, it was clearly a continent of ruins. "Beast market?" No matter how surprised the four people were, although the outbreak just now avoided the impact, it didn''t take long for them to be entangled by the market beasts that came out of their nests. There were more than 20 market beasts that entangled them. In the same way, it looked like a fierce tiger in black armor. "Quick fight and quick decision." "Slay the leader of the market beast first." "You guard, Savana and I will go." With the ties of the flower world of Mili, the four of them couldn''t get rid of the pursuit, they could only choose to fight, and the four of them simply summed it up and set the current battle plan. The battle is on the verge. Accompanied by the roar of the market beast, the two rules of light directly escaped into the space, two people directly chose the space transmission, and the two figures appeared directly beside the leader of the market beast in the next second. This is Roque and Savana. Savana appeared above the leader of the market beast first, like a blood-stained blade rushing down, how could the leader of the market beast sit and wait for death, turning her head and biting it directly. At this time, Roque appeared on the other side of the leader of the market beast. When he appeared, the attack had already been sent out, and the space flowed into a simple space blockade. At the same time, many tentacles protruded from the void and pointed directly at the body of the leader of the market beast. . The two attacked one after another. The leader of the market beasts lost sight of one another, and the surrounding space was disrupted by Roque, but he couldn''t dodge it after all. The tentacles of the spear were only blocked by black armor for a moment, and then ~ the hole broke. To overcome its weaknesses. On the other side, the color of blood was like flames, taking advantage of the momentum to wrap the skull of the rumor beast and seep into the holes in the skull. "Roar!" With the heartbreaking howl, the leader of the market beast was under the siege of Roque and Savana, and was killed in just a few seconds. At this time, the other market beasts had not reacted in time. When they reacted , The leader of the market beast has no more life, only the wreckage that looks miserable. "Your tentacles are good." "Your peculiar insect flame is okay." The leader of the market beast with an unusual aura was beheaded. The two venerables did not curb their own edge and slaughtered the other market beasts separately. Both of them could be selected to participate in the advancement of the plane, and their ability was extraordinary. Chuxu beasts are given their heads one by one. In less than two minutes, the other beasts were photographed by the two men''s fierce power, and they dispersed. When the two were fighting the market beast, other conditions appeared on the other side. A market ship appeared in the market and suddenly came to the location not far from the plane. As soon as the market ship appeared, it burst out with a bright light, and the violent thunder with destructive power poured out from the market ship, aiming at the mily flower world that stopped advancing, with terrible power. "So courageous." Faced with the attack of such a flood of energy, Mevini did not hesitate to activate a certain mechanism in the metal pillars, making the metal pillars show dense patterns, and the entire space in the pillars could be emptied in an instant, and all of them merged into the pillars to derive. In the protective layer. "Boom." With a earth-shattering resounding, the torrent of energy hit the protective layer outside the plane, making the protective layer rippling. However, things were a bit out of the expectation of the assailants. The protective layer was not directly crushed, but formed instead. The flow of rhyme round and round is really mysterious. In the next second, a mighty torrent of energy emerged again, bursting out from where Liuyun was, with greater momentum and power, and rushing out at a faster speed. UU flashed in the ruins. After passing away, the target this time was changed to the market ship. "withdraw!" "Boom." A loud shout faintly sounded in the market ship, and then the torrent of energy hit the market ship without accident, causing a louder bombardment. In fact, the true sages had been prepared for a long time, and the four of them knew even better. Otherwise, Roque and Savana would not easily leave their protective positions. The only price was that the metal pillars were directly consumed. The timing of the enemy''s choice was just right. When Roque and Savana repelled the market beast and returned, the enemy took the broken market ship and stayed away. The four of them were unable to pursue them because of the flower world of Mili. "There is no doubt that their goal is the chosen plane." "Such a plan will be known to others, and I don''t know which link has a problem." The four of them returned to their respective positions, and their expressions were a little solemn, but the four were not ordinary people, and they would not plainly doubt which side was involved. "The Ruins Continent is weird, do you want to go and take a look?" Savana suggested. "Who knows if there are other arrangements inside, I don''t recommend going to explore." Rock chose to be cautious. He knows that there is a lot of annihilation space energy in the ruins of the ruins. If someone moves their hands and feet inside, once they enter it, the danger they face may be fatal. "I agree." Meiwini agreed. "Then continue on the road." Vasana glanced at the two of them, but in the end there was no objection. Taking out the spare metal pillar, the four of them took the Mili Flower World and set foot on the road again. The previous attack undoubtedly cast a haze on their itinerary. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 940： On track Perhaps it was because they showed something in the previous battle to show that they are not easy to mess with, or perhaps the other party is just confirming the authenticity of the things they transported, and they didn''t encounter any danger on the way back. Time flies in the blink of an eye, and eight months later, Roque''s four successfully arrived at their destination and safely delivered the Honey Flower World. "Fortunately not insulting my life." "Thanks for your hard work." The four Rock found that they were the first team to reach the place of promotion. was chosen as a place for plane promotion. Of course, it is not a casual place. There is a special space here, a strange place formed by the intersection of many elemental laws. It is similar to Suishan Mountain, but not as thick as the latter. At this time, this strange land has been arranged and turned into a more special place, and it has been named Butterfly Pool Domain. "Others haven''t arrived yet, and you need to work harder to pick them up to avoid any accidents in the end." "clear." The four people would not have any opinion, and the team was divided into two, and Roque was still with Savana. In the next few months, a total of four planes were sent, which was more than most people expected. The required plane was returned to its place, and more arrangements were put on the agenda, and a heavy blockade was quickly constructed. Many small squares and chains appeared on the periphery, encompassing the four planes and the butterfly pond area. So, the teams disbanded on the spot, and Rock''s new task became to guard one of the small squares. said it was a small square, but it was actually a high platform extending from the turning empty column, which was the special metal column used to protect the plane. The high platform is also dotted with runes, and in the center stands three empty pillars, which are linked by chains and empty pillars. Rocks mission is very simple, sit and maintain the daily operation of the empty column, and then wait for new orders. As for other important things, it is not his turn to participate. Sure enough, there are a few true deities, and ordinary ones are here to do chores, and I am no exception. For this kind of situation, Roque had analyzed in advance that he was inferior in strength compared to the true master, and he was inferior to Flick, and it was only natural that the immediate result would appear. He didn''t think much about this. It doesn''t take much energy to sit on the empty stage. He focuses most of his attention on his own affairs. Calculating time, it has been four and a half years since he participated in the promotion program. In the past four and a half years, except for certain times, he will not be distracted. When he has free energy, he will take care of his own affairs. Now, Kui Feng''s soul core has long been consummated, and it has grown to a normal level, and the above soul arts have room for display. The Soul of Creation space has its secret connection. The accumulation of''resurrection'' elements does not need to stay in the same place with the clone, just send the elements to the creation statue in the space. So far, Kuifeng''s own statue has been After the accumulation is complete, Roque''s statue in Kuifengna is still three points short. This is also what he needs to accomplish at the moment. As for the pupil of Yanshu "The Breath of Life", Roque has been comprehending for a long time one after another, and it will not be long before he builds a new spirit technique. The efficiency is about 20% worse than that of the same place as the clone. It took him another three months to accumulate enough resurrection elements. At this moment, he was stunned. The Soul of Creation gave him an unexpected joy and a new ability. Since then, the damage he has received can be transferred to the clone, and the extent of the transferred damage is temporarily unknown. He suddenly thought of another question. It is not difficult to infer from the second clone that the potential of the Soul of Creation is far from being tapped. When he completes the third clone, there must be other new things revealed. The resources required by the third clone must be comparable to those of the Dream Chaos surviving clan and Witchclaw Qianzhonglings Shanlan. This is not an easy task---- Thinking of this question, Rock couldnt help but frown. There are not a few large planes in the world. With his current status, it is not convenient to enter. Looking for someone to trade his lack of bargaining chips, and may not be able to find the right one. After thinking for a while, he finally set his sights on The wizarding world. Compared to random search on other planes, it is better to search directly inside the wizarding world, which is more efficient. He must not be able to return to the wizarding world at this time, and Kui Feng can do it for him. He immediately gave instructions to the clone to visit Siji Continent and other places. For other large-scale planes, you can only go to the trading cities attached to each place and dont worry for the time being. After completing the accumulation of the creation statue, Roque began to fully comprehend the pupil of Yanshu. The derivative pupil spirit technique is all-encompassing. He didn''t try to create a new path, but chose to start with the creation of space to write his "Breath of Life". Time passed day by day, and the area around the butterfly pond was as calm as ever. Several months later, the arrangement around the butterfly pond area was finally completed, and things started to get on track. "Everyone, please activate the second rune of the empty column." "clear." On this day, after receiving the orders of the true sages, the sacreds sitting on the empty platform performed the second step, and the empty column power was immediately further activated, and the thin protective layer covering the entire area was revealed, and the above also appeared complicated. picture of. Two of the patterns are particularly clear, one is the sacred witch beast of the wizarding world, and the other is the Wanhua empress of the fairy world. The two patterns exude a shining light and then evenly spread to the four planes and the butterfly pond area. This is the power from the wizarding world and the fairy world, it appeared so early? Rock is not only thinking about the power of the two worlds, but also a question that puzzles him. This time using the power of the wizarding world, it was clear that he did not go through the Codex Council, and did not even discuss it, which made him think of more things. Immediately, with the emergence of the power of the two realms, the nearby ruins were able to be absorbed in a large amount, and the whole area had a certain resonance, making many things in the area clearly visible, including the four planes and the interior of the butterfly pond. He can see that there is a piece of elemental crystalline land in the butterfly pond area. There are four element ponds evenly distributed on the land. The element pond contains vigorous energy, which exceeds any elemental layer of the Witch Tower that Roque has seen. Above the element pool, there are four venerables seated, two in each of the two realms, and Flick is one of them. After things got on the right track, under the impetus of many auxiliary forces, the four planes in them began to improve, and the speed of increase was not known to exceed the growth of the plane itself by many times. "The movement is getting louder and louder, and it will definitely attract predators in the airspace of the ruins. It is estimated that the next time will not be calm." Rock looked at the distorted market energy around and the movement caused by the large-scale absorption of the market energy. He had to devote more energy to watch the turntable. But he also knows that the next period of time is just an appetizer. When they are promoted on the plane when they are really testing the time for a group of people, everything hidden behind them will emerge~ the surface of the water. I am afraid that it is unpredictable. Chapter 941： Murderous drop "This-there are such benefits, it is no wonder that people like Patricia will also come to participate, knowing that the danger is not small." Soon after the ascension of the plane was on the right track, Roque discovered an unexpected benefit. The power cast from the two realms was a bit special. Through observation of it, he could comprehend it, like spreading the power on them. It''s the same now. With this discovery, he naturally wants to put his energy in front of him, after all, the opportunity is rare. The essence of the power of the fairy world is a kind of life force, and the main law of the wizarding world is taken from the law of the soul, and the essence of power belongs to the soul category, which is in the same line as the cultivation of wizards. The fourth-order stage corresponds exactly to the power of the soul. The Venerables'' expansion and refinement rules are not just to draw out the soul power, but the enlightenment right now is more direct. "Venerables listen to the order, the beasts in the market are coming, please be sure to block them." However, it didn''t take long for an unusual movement to appear all around. The true sages first discovered the enemy''s situation and directly issued instructions to the guards around them. After receiving the instruction, no matter how the venerables feel in their hearts, except for a few true avatars, a group of people had to leave the turntable and face the approaching enemy. "Sorcerer Rock, dare to compete with me to see who kills more beasts." Roque left an elemental phantom on the turning platform, stepping into the void with one step, and then a light of rules fell, not who Savana was. When the market beasts got closer, the people realized that they were so numerous that they would have become a beast tide. "If the bets are their respective trophies, I would be interested in trying." Hearing Savana''s words, Roque said. "You''re really confident, but I---- refuse. It''s better to be more cautious when dealing with your wizards, giggles." Savana pondered for half a second, thinking of his indistinguishable spatial attainments, and refused with a smile. . "That''s really a pity." Rock was not disappointed either, his stature shifted slightly, and he disappeared directly into the void. "It is wiser not to agree." Savana confirmed her opinion as he watched the space where he could barely see any traces. As the venerables faced the tide of beasts in the market, a ruthless killing was unleashed in the outer market. Relying on his extraordinary speed of movement, Roque was almost the first one to reach it. Gu Rian''s hands were full of hideousness, and as he moved forward, he swept across an area. His killing stance was reckless, and the others did not lose. Compared with the Venerables from the two big planes, the Beasts from the Ruins Continent are more like fake Tier 4, and they have many defects. The Venerables obviously do not have obvious shortcomings due to the complete power system. The result of the confrontation can be imagined. "Is there something special about the soul in Thunder? Wizard Flick is really unsurprising." During the battle with the market beast, Rock did not forget to pay attention to the existence of other people. He noticed Flick''s self-rules. If what he saw was correct, the other party should control the rules on the side of the soul under the thunder, and really care about it, this is the most orthodox power of the wizarding world. Halfway through the battle, the situation is still lopsided. Seeing more and more corpses of the market beast, Roque''s eyes became more and more calm. Just as he was slaying the beast in front of him, an indescribable sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his senses, and he retreated for a certain distance without saying anything. "Boom-boom." A more brutal giant beast fell, and the sharp claws just slapped at the place where he was standing. Roque first stepped back, and the rumored beast he was hostile did not exist, and was directly bombarded into blood foam. "Fifth order!" Its the same market beast, the Venerables market beast is completely different from the true-ranked market beast, and the power is not on the same level. There are no less than ten true-ranked market beasts on the battlefield. Roque didnt dare to judge the difference between himself and the real-rank market beast. He chose to avoid the disparity. After space shuttle is space transmission. However, he underestimated the power of the True Venerable Ruins Beast. The Ruins Beast, which resembled multiple gray sheep with multiple horns, was not slow, and its insight was not bad. There was a violent shock in the space, and then it was torn apart, and sharp claws suddenly emerged, pressing down towards his location. "Don''t resist." Roque''s face tensed, and Gu Ran''s hands roared together, the phantom pupils burst into red glow, and the sharp claws suddenly became stiff for a while. Protection Area "Kong Liuyun" He cast two spirit spells in a row, plunged into the turbulent space before the sharp claws fell. When the claws fell with a destructive aura, the figure under the claws had disappeared. When Roque appeared again, he was separated from the True Venerable Ruins Beast for a long time, his appearance was a little messy, and the black robe with silk sleeves and black robes on his body was broken in many places. Roque continued to evacuate, as long as he withdrew into the turntable, with the help of the protective array there, the rumor beast couldn''t help him at all. Before the True Venerable Ruins Beast had discovered that he had missed his hand, he had used the space teleportation once again, this time directly in front of the turning platform, and then stepped into it. The horned gray sheep was furious and slayed Roque again in a roar. The dignity was provoked, and it could not tolerate it. "Boom boom." The second after Rok stepped into the turntable, a huge figure was attacked and slammed into the protective layer with undiminished arrogance, no further half an inch was allowed. The horned gray sheep is even more angry, and has nothing to do with the prey that is close at hand. "presumptuous." Until Flanders arrived, he killed the horned gray sheep in front of the stage without much effort. "Sorcerer Rock, is it okay?" After the horned gray sheep was beheaded by Flanders, all the true beasts on the battlefield had been given their heads. "Thank you for your help, I just got a small injury, and it''s not a major problem." Rock''s face was calm, making it difficult to see what he was thinking. Flanders didn''t say much and left. The total number of True Beasts that raided the battlefield this time was thirteen. The result was the death of three Venerables and countless wounded. Among the dead were a wizard, and the other two were fairies. Among all the people, Roque was the least injured group. At that time, the sharp claws that hit him were first caught by the howling suction field, and the remaining power was deflected under the action of the phantom pupil. The real attack did not actually fall on him. The damage he received was brought by the chaotic space, which was protected by the field. After blocking, the power of space chaos has been weakened. At this moment, Roque just looked a little bit ashamed, and the damage he suffered was negligible, and the damage on the Jinxiuwu robe could be recovered on its own, and it was equally harmless. After the battle, the atmosphere in the promotion place was a bit solemn. No matter which plane, it is not easy for any Tier 4 to grow up. Now that three people are lost at once, it can be described as a heavy loss. The Venerables felt that things were not simple, and communicated frequently in private. Macmillan: "Have you found anything?" Rock: "There is an inexplicable feeling." Macmillan: "I have it too, isn''t it like a bait?" Rock: "It should not have reached this point, but someone apparently concealed something, the fatal message behind the promotion of the plane." Not to mention the tide of the market beasts, the thirteen true beasts are not so easy to gather. The enemies are not only gathered, but also easily dropped on the battlefield as consumables. Anyone can feel the strangeness. The danger here broke the routine and made the hearts of the venerable a little restless. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 942： Doubtful There are only 947 Tier 4 wizards in the entire wizarding world, and now there is a sudden reduction of one, which is not a trivial matter for the Highest Tower City. Half a month after the incident, the Codex Council was convened urgently, and Tier 4 wizards gathered together. Roque is still guarding the empty platform in the butterfly pool area, and can only participate in the meeting as a witch pet. Unlike the previous time, the atmosphere of the assembly is obviously smelling of gunpowder. "Two questions, one is the question of cultivating new planes with the power of the wizarding world, and the question of whether the second Sandaide wizard sacrifices. These two questions are the things that you are most concerned about right now, are you right?" There is still internal benefit in the meeting. Mr. De, he glanced at everyone present and directly revealed the key point. "You are right, both questions are not trivial." "As code wizards, I think we have the right to know more." "This is the case, otherwise the existence of the Codex Assembly is meaningless." The Venerables did not die because of the status of Nellid''s fifth-order wizard. The existence of the "Wizard Code" brought some constraints to the wizards, and correspondingly gave them many rights. The Code Council dominates the operation of the entire wizarding world, but this is written into the "Witcher Code" regulations, it will certainly not be empty words. Nellid had anticipated the reaction of the crowd. He stretched out his palm and attracted everyone''s attention to himself: "Lets talk about the first question. Need to explain to us." Hearing this, the group of people underneath glanced at each other, they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, but no one continued to say anything. Although they are both members of the Code Council, they still follow the principle of respect for strength. The higher the strength, the greater the right in the wizarding world. They have the right to intervene, but they have no right to interfere with the decisions of the kings. A simple cooperation actually involves a Tier 6 wizard and conceals something from the Tier 4 wizard, which is really puzzling. "As for the second question, I think it would be more appropriate for the wizards involved." Nellid shifted the topic to the second matter. He glanced at a few of the people on the court and fixed his eyes on someone. "Wizard Macmillan, it''s up to you to tell me what happened." Hearing that, Macmillan had to tell the story of the market beast tide, and heard thirteen true beasts attack the battlefield, many people frowned. Never thought that a plane promotion would trigger such a murderous intent. "This time it was just an accident. The True Venerable Ruins Beast attacked without warning before it caused ~ personnel loss." Nellied said. "This problem is easy to solve, let the venerables rely on the empty platform, even if it is the true beast, it can''t break the protection there." "No, wouldn''t it be that the enemy is allowed to come and go, I have a face in the two realms." "Then what if there is a sneak attack by the True Beasts next time? Could it be that the wizards are slaughtered to death." "It must be clear that everyone participates voluntarily, and the benefits and risks are relative. You should understand that." "That''s right, but someone has hidden certain key information, causing the wizards to make a biased judgment, and now it has caused the death of the code wizard. This problem cannot be denied." As soon as Nellied''s words fell, the controversy below became fierce. Of course, this was the norm in the Codex Assembly, but this time the controversy was extremely fierce, and there was a tendency to move on. If it is on other battlefields, the enemy and us will be more restrained from each other, and there will be no real veterans attacking the venerable. Obviously there is no such restraint in the butterfly pool area, which is very dangerous for the venerables. After a long time, the people stopped arguing and looked at the true sages standing in front of them. "The matter is being investigated. One thing is certain. Someone is driving the roaming bandit group in the ruins, and the ruins are their masterpiece." Nellied explained. "Even the wandering bandits dare to provoke the wizarding world and the goblin world?" Many people don''t want to believe it. As we all know, wandering bandits should not be underestimated. In fact, they usually do not come from medium and large planes. The creatures of medium and large planes are backed by their own planes, and they have rich heritage and resources. . In the eyes of most venerables or those above them, wandering bandits are not allowed to stand on the stage. Nowadays, wandering bandits dare to provoke two big planes, no wonder many people don''t want to believe it. "This is the case. As for which power is related to the faith community, whether it was disguised or not, it is not known for the time being and is under further investigation." Nellied emphasized. The meeting ended in noisy, and the incident itself was still full of mysteries. Due to the danger of the promotion place, I promised to send reinforcements appropriately. As participants in meetings and events, Roque and others can feel more unusual about things, and they and others have stepped into the biggest whirlpool. Macmillan: "I have consulted Lord Child, and he said that the problem involved is very big. It seems that my previous guess is correct. This is probably a decoy." Rock: "Be careful, we are a Tier 4 wizard anyway, unless we are unlucky, otherwise we would die so easily." It is now certain that there are other more important factors involved behind the plane promotion matter, but they are already in the matter, it is impossible to withdraw again. A little bit of time passed, and with the assistance of the resources of the two worlds, the four selected planes were rapidly improving. Before long, reinforcements from the wizarding world and the fairy world arrived, and brought four other empty ships, which will patrol the promoted area and monitor the surrounding changes at all timesRoke is still there. In the empty stage, since there was no enemy attack during this period of time, his life was very leisurely. Comprehending the power of the witch world was his recent daily routine. "Sure enough, the carrying capacity of the four planes is limited. Whether it is the power of the fairy world or the power of the wizard world, the degree is relatively simple, and our insight is limited." One year has passed since the ruins of the beast tide, and Rock found that this kind of insight had lost its effect. Rock Constitution: 135, soul energy: 137 Ability: Collection (unlimited) Compared with before, his soul energy has increased by 6 scales, and his physique has increased accordingly, and his efficiency is considerable. At this time, the improvement of the four planes is still going on, and there is a lot of difference from the completion of the small plane. It is estimated that it will take several years. The four planes are not only a matter of volume improvement. With the addition of the wizarding world law and the fairy world law, they will inevitably be affected by both. It is inevitable that the law of the four planes itself will change, and the change of the law also requires time. Roque regretted that he couldn''t testify more deeply. In the next time, he focused on the pupil of Yanshu, and by the way felt the power of the fairy world. Soon, someone came to ask him if he would be willing to participate in patrols more outside. Roque was busy with the problem of the pupil of the book, and he simply refused. Among the previous support forces, there were also Tier 4 wizards who wanted to use this to comprehend the power of the wizarding world. With the arrival of the empty ship, they, unlike Roque and others, belong to a time-limited rotating mission, but now they are greedy to turn to the empty stage. s position. Chapter 943： Breath of Life In this slightly anxious atmosphere, after more than a year, Roque finally constructed a new spirit technique-the pupil of Yanshu "The Breath of Life". With the spirit technique imprinted into the soul core, the soul Can be increased again. Rock Constitution: 142, Soul Energy: 142 Ability: Collection (unlimited) His soul power increased by 5 scales, and his physique increased accordingly. Thanks to his understanding of the power of the fairy world, his physical strength and soul power became almost the same. The improvement of the level of strength satisfied him, and the construction of the pupil of Yanshu made him even more satisfied. It has to be said that it is indeed the spirit art deduced by the teacher Shishuluzun, and its effect makes Roque feel a little mysterious. He constructed soul art based on the creation of space, and the ability of the pupil of the book is of course related to it. When he casts the soul, the space in his line of sight will have wonderful changes, and there are dense lines of life in front of him, which seems to represent The vitality of the space itself. Through the observation of the line of life, he can better understand the nuances of different locations and spaces, such as their stability, activity, fluidity, and so on. The most important thing is that he can deduce the space line through the pupil of Yanshu, realizing a kind of dislocation prediction, predicting whether someone will approach soon, or predicting the enemy''s movements in battle. Strictly speaking, this is just a deduction. Because there are lines of interest all around, when others approach or make movements, they will inevitably touch the line of interest first, and the line of interest will change accordingly, and the line of interest does not exist alone, and will inevitably trigger changes in other lines of interest. Due to the relevance of the line of breath, this change is transmitted to the surroundings, and the transmission speed is much faster than the speed of the venerables. Roque can see the change of the line of breath, and through analysis and deduction, he can realize a kind of change. Anticipation. He has not explored the other mysteries of the Breathing Line in depth for the time being, and the realization of its prediction has become the focus of his next research. For this reason, he separated the elemental phantom to walk around to cooperate with his own exploration. This scene fell into the sight of others, and it was a little unclear. On this day, Rock continued to analyze the law of changes in the line of interest. "Someone is coming, about the middle and late stages of Tier 4." At a certain moment, he looked to one side, where the line of breath was touched, and the changes came from far to near. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, a figure shuttled over and fell to the empty stage. The man couldn''t help but stunned when he met Roque''s gaze. "Witcher Rock, it''s still the request, I''m willing to pay a certain price." The man continued. This person was named Elia and he was also a Tier 4 wizard. He was the one who asked Rok to change his duty position before, but Rok refused. The butterfly pond area is surrounded by a protective layer, and the understanding inside and outside the protective layer is completely different. Seeing him start to do other things, Elijah took the opportunity to find Roque. "Sorcerer Elijah, it''s not difficult to change a position. If you happen to be attacked by the market beast tide, are you going to fight for me? After all, I must be patrolling the market ship and take over your mission." Rock said with a smile. . "This--how is it possible?" Elijah certainly didn''t want to. The tasks of the two are different, and the rewards are also different. He made this promise only stupidly, which added his own danger for nothing. "Or when you are here to enlighten, I will guard you nearby and simply ignore the mission on the market ship?" Roque continued. "Well, I am indeed Meng Lang." After thinking about it again and again, Elijah reluctantly retreated. There are many such wizards. Many things in the advancement of the plane are kept secret, including the special power of the wizard world. After the disclosure in the meeting, everyone knows that there is such a thing. Some people try to find suitable opportunities. . However, how could the true sages let others take advantage of the loopholes? The participating sages didn''t want to cause more trouble for themselves, and the promotion matters had already caused them a headache. To Roque, the position of the Four Flickers is the best. They are within the scope of their power, and their personal understanding must be more thorough, and the harvest should be far beyond the outer venerables. ... Time is hurried. For the investigation of wandering bandits, the wizarding world and the goblin world sent out a lot of forces, and they also wiped out several bandit groups. It turns out that someone did send a message to the ruins, in short, slaying. Wizards are paid heavily. Various circumstances indicate that a hidden force is planning to target the wizarding world, and everyone in the goblin world is just being implicated. In the world, there are not a few forces conspiring in the wizarding world, and the wizards cannot tell which side they are doing at this moment before they find a more precise information. The exploration of the witch world is still in full swing, and the plane promotion of the butterfly pond region is also continuing, and the gods of the faith world have not missed such an opportunity, and launched a more fierce attack on the battlefields. On this day, the second wave of market beast frenzy struck. After receiving the order, Roque and other sages attacked again, and the true sages also appeared directly on the battlefield. "Roar!" "die!" In front of the venerables, Tier 4 market beasts were still vulnerable, and no matter how many they came, they were slaughtered, but with the lessons of the last time, the venerables did not dare to be too presumptuous this time. Rock is the same, restraining his fighting power in the fight. Soul magic is inscribed in the soul core, similar to the existence of the wizard''s wizard cover. It does not need to be cast to play its role, but the effect is only four or five points at ordinary times, and the talented soul technique is slightly stronger, and it can only exert its maximum effect when it is actually cast. UU reading Therefore, even if he didn''t use the pupil of Yanshu, he could see the line of breath as long as he wanted to. In the battle with the market beast, he constantly confirmed his exploration of the line of life, and he became more comfortable with this spirit technique. Suddenly, he noticed an unusual movement. A larger creature was attacking the battlefield, covering a large area. Roque calmly gathered his momentum to be withdrawn, and then escaped into the space. In the next second, the True Venerable Ruins Beast came to a halt, and the True Venerable of the Two Realms greeted them. However, it wasn''t just the true ruins beast that struck, but also the ruins of the ruins that appeared afterwards, which covered almost the entire area. Roque has teleported to the other side, and used the pupil of Yanshu. During the evacuation, he did not forget to pay attention to the movement behind his mind. He saw a strange scene, and the line of life in that place suddenly became lifeless, as if it was about to die. It was very special. . Will be destroyed! A thought came into his mind, and then he evacuated even more quickly, teleported again, and then Cang promoted into the turntable. When Rock looked over there again, the annihilation occurred from the ruins of the ruins continent, and it was sweeping all around violently. The enemy actually concealed the outside inspection and sent three extraordinary ruins of the ruins continent, which directly annihilated them. , Annihilation will be surrounded by the place of promotion. I can actually predict? The Ruins Continent can really create annihilation! Seeing the crazy scene in the distance, two thoughts popped into his mind one after another, but he didn''t have time to delve into it, and immediately let the element illusion return, and he took over the control of the empty stage. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 944： Bad news good news With the annihilation of the Ruins Continent, the annihilation swept everything around. Now who would dare to stay on the battlefield, apart from evacuation or evacuation, the slowness of evacuation is directly involved in it, and life and death are unpredictable. Faced with such a mighty power, the true sages had to be divided into two, some returned to the butterfly pool to preside over the overall situation, and some stayed in the chaos to rescue and help the sages to evacuate. Looking at everything that was gradually blurring in front of his eyes, Roque knew that there would probably be another Tier 4 wizard to be buried this time. Its not that the fourth-order wizards are not strong in combat power, but some strong ones are too disrespectful. In less than a while, the power of annihilation will be promoted to cover, and its power will become more vigorous. However, the transitional protective layer of the promotion ground is also extraordinary. When it is swallowed by space annihilation, the outer layer of the protective layer shines, and layers of ripples are rippling on it, and the space annihilation that swept over first can be used by it instead. The layer forms a new protective layer. uses Space Annihilation to fight against Space Annihilation, with the help of strength, and so on, the protective layer looks turbulent, but in fact it is safe and sound. "Space is annihilated and flows, properly used, power is really not to be underestimated." Rock understands both spatial methods and sees it more thoroughly at the moment. He also knows that there is a big gap between his methods and this. After a long period of time, the protective layer of the promotion ground has not been breached until the surrounding annihilation has subsided, and the ruins can flow back to cover all traces. The enemy never showed up in the promotion place from start to finish. After the war, it was silent for a long time. The arrival of a big figure broke the atmosphere. Everyone hurriedly met the king-level wizard. "Master Thackery!" "Planning promotion will remain the same. If you encounter the market beasts again, you will fight on the protective layer." The appearance of the Sakri wizard seems to be to stabilize the military''s mind. He left a word and disappeared. The things he explained made many people breathe a sigh of relief. Soon, the exact message about the battle came. Two Venerable wizards died. The problem was not in the promotion area, but in the outskirts patrolling the empty ship. One market ship was destroyed, and the two ships were damaged to varying degrees. According to reliable sources, Wang Zun-level enemies appeared among the sneak attackers. It was because of the interference of the Wang Zun-level enemies that the Ruins Continent was able to approach the promotion ground abruptly. The enemy is so disregarded, and the Takri wizards command is easy to understand. The non-witcher is timid, but the enemys style is simply outrageous. Not to mention that Wang Zunxings sneak attack is extremely shameful. It is also a crazy act to use the Ruins Continent as a means of annihilation. The Ruins Continent is part of the realms. Such destruction and destruction of the plane are of the same nature, which will cause great will to hate. Bring a lot of bad effects. But the enemy has no scruples about these, it is not crazy. When talking about these messages, both Rock and Macmillan felt a little ridiculous, and some restless, and always felt that something bigger would happen, or that it had already happened. Macmillan: "There are nine kings and wizards in my wizarding world, but they all have important tasks that we cannot know." Rock: "Prepare more life-saving means, and it is not difficult to see that the situation in my witch world is very bad." Macmillan: "Indeed, the enemy has acted in this way. It all means that we didn''t put our witchcraft in the eyes, or deliberately provoked us to explore the reality of the witchcraft." The two people have the same idea, once the enemy takes action, they will not stop, and there must be other actions next. After the wizarding world understands the minds of the enemy, it will inevitably adjust the original strategy. The situation is estimated to develop in an unpredictable direction, and it is not impossible to evolve to the situation one hundred thousand years ago. It''s just that the wizarding world is no longer the wizarding world of 100,000 years ago, and both of them are worried. After an attack, the patrolling market ship evacuated, the venerables all retreated to the protective layer, and the plane promotion continued. I dont know how the two worlds negotiated and agreed. This time, the fairy world lost a lot, but they did not give up on the promotion of the plane. After a while, the support of the two worlds increased, which accelerated the evolution of the plane. Everyone knows that promotion is bound to be the most dangerous moment, which may attract many hidden enemies. In order to appease many venerables, the two circles jointly decided to give some benefits, that is, the venerables can make another request within the scope. To put it bluntly, it is to give the nobles some means to save their lives. When Rock heard that there was such a good thing, he rejected the other corresponding items and made a separate request, which was similar to the previous request, but was not rejected. Only more than a month later, things came to an end, and Flanders visited in person. "You have already made a decision, I won''t say more, you have two choices." "Please tell me." "One, a handful of spring water from the Heiyuan realm, which has been identified as the descendants of several ancestral springs in the Heiyuan, which meets your requirements." Flanders stretched out his hand, and a box appeared in the palm of his hand, which contained a creature spring beast unique to the Black Abyss realm, and the sealed box floated in front of Rock. Rock took a few glances, and didn''t rush to make a decision. "Secondly, an evil dragon egg from the ancestral beast world, derived from the descendants of Ji Ershilong." After being introduced by Flanders, another forbidden box floated in front of Rock, and the two boxes were placed side by side. It can be seen from Roque''s eyes that the two creatures are not the same. They are both good resources for making clones, but they are not without flaws. "It is not easy to make them into separate parts. UU reading tells you the truth, more than one person has tried it, and without exception, they have all failed." "They are badly damaged?" "There is some damage." Flander nodded slightly, and said nothing more. Rock took it to his hand and checked it one by one. There were indeed some traces inside, leaving a certain amount of damage, which was still within his acceptance range. The element systems of the two materials are different, and the grades are almost the same. "I have chosen." "How do you do it yourself." He pondered for a few seconds before he made a decision. He chose the evil dragon eggs for one reason. The first dragon has already fallen. Since then, the evil dragon has never been born to the supreme. The Ancestral Spring of the Black Abyss is not the case. He chose the evil dragon. Eggs can rule out some possible hidden dangers. "Kroll really has a relationship with dragons. He was born a good dragon and will turn into an evil dragon in the future." After many detailed inspections, Roque finally made up his mind to use this rare evil dragon egg as his own. The third creation clone. In the following days, while maintaining the operation of the turntable, he proceeded to deal with the avatar. The enemy did not stop, the ruins of beasts would appear after a period of time, the enemy was still cunning and shameless, and they always used various methods to retreat with one blow. After the wizards combat strategy changed, there was no loss of personnel. The enhancement of the four planes is proceeding in an orderly manner, getting closer and closer to the consummation of the small planes. Chapter 945： 1 all ready The situation in the promotion area was unpredictable. Obviously, it was not when Kroll was born. Rock just prepared everything and did not allow the clone to be born. Time is hurried, more than two years in a flash. On this day, the four planes shook inexplicably, reminding the people around them that they were unusual, and the Honey Flower World finally reached a certain limit. Seeing this scene, the people sitting on the empty stage were all moved, thinking to themselves that what should have come is finally coming. The same is true for Rock. He knows that the four planes have reached a state of consummation at the moment, and the next step is to promote to the medium plane. Regardless of the possible danger, he is very interested in the promotion of the plane itself. I don''t know how the two worlds will accomplish this feat. The wizarding world has related experience before, and this is the purpose of his participation in the matter. one. Soon, the venerables were summoned together to listen to the true veterans telling about the arrangements for the next step, and the promotion plan was also disclosed. "We only need to use a strange treasure as a guide, and merge three of the planes into another plane. This selected subject ~ the plane is the three-hanging realm." Under Beatrice''s brief description, everyone knew various key factors. They have seen strange treasures, it is the Butterfly Pond domain, and now it has been made into a treasure named Butterfly Pond. The three-hanging realm is one of the four planes. A uniqueness law covers a plane with a wide range of elements. Now after the influence of the law of the two realms, the law has undergone a certain change, and it possesses a certain characteristic transmitted from the influence of the two realms. . In fact, the other three planes also have this characteristic, a superficial characteristic that integrates the laws of life and soul, and the characteristics of the three-hanging realm are more stable. It is not difficult to see from the comparison of the four planes that which plane is the main body is actually decided a long time ago, and it is only part of the plan. Biatrali was only a brief description, and did not explain the more detailed things to the venerables. After listening to her statement, many people frowned. "My lords, in this case, when the plane promotion is completed, the other three planes will not be in danger, will it be a bit wrong?" Someone couldn''t help but speak, saying the voice of many people. Even the ruins of the ruins of the Continent will be disgusted by the great will, not to mention the direct contusion or even the destruction of the three normal planes. Once something happens, everyone will have to be affected. No one has explained this beforehand, otherwise many people will not participate. For most of the interested Venerables, this promotion plan is undoubtedly disappointing. Beatrice did not answer, she looked at Gascott on one side, obviously this should be the method provided by the wizarding world. "Don''t worry about this situation. If there is no major accident, the three planes will be damaged at most and return to the original level, and there will be no signs of destruction." Gascott said so, and the answer was a little vague. Having said that, judging from the current situation, the probability of an accident is not low, and his words cannot dispel the worries that everyone has in mind. "The accident that the wizard Gascott said was within the plane. So far, everything is proceeding according to plan, and the protection layer has not been affected at all. As for other things-you can''t believe in your own power, you can''t believe in us. The strength of the two planes!" Biatali added. When she finally spoke, her tone became stern, and she almost scolded her, making the venerables feel stunned. These words made many people feel unhappy. Rock also did not expect that this would be the case. He did not expect the plan provided by the wizarding world to be so rude, it is possible that the wizarding world has broken the inheritance of this aspect, or because the situation is more urgent, he chose the current plan, or his own knowledge is not enough- --- For a time, he, like many people, had too many puzzles and doubts in his heart. In any case, what they have done is not only a matter of plane promotion, but also involves a contest between the two planes and other forces, especially the wizarding world. With these factors, it is absolutely impossible to stop the matter of plane promotion, even if there is a shocking force during the promotion. The venerables became silent, and things passed by. After getting acquainted with the next process, everyone also knew what they needed to do next. One day two months later, the most critical moment of promotion came. On the many empty stages, the venerables are treating them with dignity, and the four true veterans, including Beatrice, are still responsible for promotion. "Start!" With a call to the ears of everyone clearly, everyone devoted their energy to the promotion of the plane, and had no time to pay attention to others. The inner plane of the protective layer began to move, and the Three Suspended Earth Boundary separated from its original position and slowly flew to a higher position, surpassing the other three planes. The butterfly pond moved to the middle. The flower world of Mili stayed under the butterfly pond and scattered according to the law. For a moment, with the butterfly pond as the center, the four planes are close together, and one by one is connected with the butterfly pond. The first is the three-hanging realm, and the second is the honey-flower realm, and finally the four planes are connected into a whole without any surprises. , Butterfly Pond has become a bridge among them. "Everyone, the last step, please keep calm and calm." Under the control of everyone, various energies began to be transferred by the butterfly pond, extracted from the three planes below, and then gathered to the three-hanging realm at the top, which was the fusion in the promotion plan. As far as the plane itself is concerned, continuous enhancement is their instinct and mission. After this step was carried out, the heart of the plane of the Three Suspended Earth Realm was naturally extremely happy. According to what the adults had explained, it began to refine the massive amount of newly acquired energy. Since power has the same characteristics, its integration is not much hindered. But for the hearts of other planes, this is absolutely not allowed. UU Reading www.uukanshu. In the face of such a life-and-death crisis, even if they are afraid of the power of many big names, they have to fight back. The moment the energy was drawn away, earth-shaking changes began to take place in the plane, and various disasters such as storms, ground cracks, floods, and so on came unexpectedly. In the blink of an eye, the world seemed to have entered the end. "Master, this--" "Sure enough, those people are uneasy and kind, and promotion to the medium plane is just an excuse to deceive us, so we can only fight with them." The Heart of the Plane is not a real creature. Their emotions are more pure. The benefit of protecting the Plane is instinct, which is better than anything. When suffering disaster, the Heart of the Plane is determined to fight against the death. Then, all this was in vain. The big guys outside had already considered everything. Before Mi Li could resist, chains were lowered from the outside world, and they were sealed in an extremely overbearing and precise way. . Immediately afterwards, Mi Li''s guards were slaughtered to nowhere in a few seconds. When the disaster strikes, the creatures and races in the plane are different, and these have nothing to do with the sages. For the great figures outside, the creatures in the plane are the cheapest, and they are not loved by the big will. This factor is directly ignored by them. Outside the promotion area, there are teams of true sages from the wizarding world and the fairy world. The true sages are the main guards, and the four kings headed by them are not to be ignored. In the more peripheral category, in the vast turmoil and emptiness, at this moment, I don''t know how many prying eyes are hidden, closely watching the changes in the promotion place. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 946： Go straight down Time passed a little bit. At a certain moment, a magical glare spread out from the promotion site, and within a few seconds, the surrounding ruins could swarm toward the promotion center as if they had received some kind of instruction. Nine-colored rays of light were born from the void, dyed the pitch-black ruins with brilliant colors, and there seemed to be a light fragrance from all around, which made people feel at ease. Seeing this extraordinary scene, everyone had the same idea, and the plane promotion officially began. "houhouhouhou." The manic roar of beasts resounded, and they were particularly eye-catching in the ruins. The ruins came from all directions. Among them, there were no lack of true-level ruins. The huge figures of ruins continents appeared in the rear. Everyone also knows that the turmoil is about to begin. "It''s ridiculous, when these little tricks can be effective." In this regard, the big men from the two worlds were not afraid, and directly faced the enemy a hundred times greater than themselves. The killing was pulled in an instant. In such a battle, the seemingly fierce market beasts could only serve as consumables, and could not break through the guard line of the true lords at all. "Since you are here, get out, just work behind your back as usual. It''s not ashamed that you can cultivate the Supreme King." Thackery stared at a place behind the beast tide, and shouted coldly. He doesn''t know how strong the enemy is. He knows how the enemy hides, just like a group of bats hiding in the dark, which is annoying. "Haha, as you wish." The gloomy light flicked by, and many figures came with the gloomy light, four of them were the leaders. The four people stood in a row. They weren''t burly, but their mighty powers made people unable to ignore them. These were four unfamiliar kings. From the aura and appearance, no one at the scene could recognize them. really disguised? It''s really deliberate. Thackery stared at the group of people with less sharp eyes, and then said: "No matter which power you are, you only need to take you down, and you will have a way to identify your identity." "Arrogant wizard!" At the level of Wang Zun, no one is easy to provoke. Everyone''s cultivation methods have the same goal. In fact, at the real level, the wizard will no longer have the huge advantage of the first four levels in terms of combat effectiveness, let alone the Wang Zun level. The two sides didn''t say much, more fierce fighting broke out, and the surrounding areas of the promotion were reduced to battlefields. The sharpness of the battle disrupted the colorful vision in the ruins. When the battle on the outside was going fiercely, the promotion inside had reached the most critical moment. For a long time, the progress of the promotion site did not show any waves, and everything went smoothly according to the plan. "It seems that my knowledge is really limited. Although the current method is a bit more domineering, it has always been within the control of the true sages." Rock on a certain turntable couldn''t help but praised. After observing silently for a long time, he got I came to a conclusion that made me feel at ease. Earlier, he and many people underestimated the dominance of the laws of the big planes. The four planes have been affected by the laws of the wizarding world and the fairy world for a long time, and they have formed a kind of irreversible potential influence, which is hidden in the new birth. The characteristics of the law. With this heavy rule characteristic as a primer, the four planes are equivalent to getting on a thief ship. There is no ability to disembark in haste, and you can only let your own power flow to one side under the lead of the primer. This method does not have the possibility of imitation, unless there are special circumstances, no one can easily mobilize the power of the two planes. The process is still worth learning, so Rock assists in manipulating the witch formation while comprehending the entire promotion process, hoping to learn something from it. As a wizard, and he has the experience of presiding over the advancement of the plane, he has an advantage over most of the nobles. At a certain moment, he noticed a trace of unspeakable obstruction, extremely obscure, not from within the plane, but from the entire power of manipulating promotion. "what happened?" Rock widened his eyes slightly, feeling a bad feeling in his heart, and was about to ask questions. "Laughter! You goblin world dare to be like this, do you want to deceive me, no one in wizarding world can do nothing!" Gascott''s violent shout rang out, stunned many people. Because as his words sounded, everyone was aware of the changes in the promotion formation. There was a force that was going against the trend and ruining the great promotion situation arbitrarily. This force came from the butterfly pool. also manages plane promotion, the butterfly pond is the most important core place. Naturally, under the control of the true sages, the current problems must also originate from the hands of the true sages. This message undoubtedly made the Venerables confuse, and they couldn''t believe that at this critical time, someone had other thoughts. "Okay! Your fairy world really has different intentions. There is a two-world covenant here. If you act like this, are you afraid of the covenant backlash?" Then, Flander''s angry cursing sounded. When these words came out, it even proved that there was a problem in the true sage, and pointed directly to the two true sages in the fairy world. "Alex, you----" "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t do anything, didn''t you do it, than Atrali?" "This is a betrayal of the fairy world, of course I won''t do it." Hearing this, the two true elders in the fairy world were a little surprised, and they both suspected that they were on each other, and then both of them denied it. Dont blame them for suspicion of each other, there is a problem with the promotion, and the more disadvantaged party is the wizard. "Two, no matter what you plan, I hope you can wake up in time, otherwise you will have no chance of survival." Gascott''s accusation sounded again. "Bastard! It''s not that you wizards want to achieve other goals. UU Reading wants to confuse our attention. You came up with the plan for making the butterfly pond. You really planned it a long time ago." Atrali blamed not to be outdone. After such a change, the true sages did not care about their manners, and the swearing sounded one after another. They heard the sages look stern, they didn''t know what happened, they didn''t know who to believe, and they didn''t know how to remedy it. . "------" Rock also had a sullen face. He couldn''t think of the fact that there would be internal errors in the matter of the two-world covenant. You must know that the plane promotion is already in progress at this moment, and the momentum of promotion is unstoppable. Either success or failure, but it cannot be interrupted. Promotion is a matter of probability. They spent no less than ten years before to increase the probability of plane promotion. Despite all the preparations, there is still no certainty whether the promotion will succeed. Right now, there is a problem with the true sages of the butterfly pond, the key thing in the master''s hand. This problem is simply terrible. He didn''t dare to assert before, but he would be sure that if someone in the true deity really goes against the trend, the promotion will inevitably fail, and the consequences will be very bad. Thinking of this, his mood fell to the bottom in an instant, and various possible follow-up questions flashed in his mind, while trying his best to maintain the stability of the promotion. In just a few moments, the great situation was suddenly reversed, and the situation turned abruptly. The situation of the three-hanging realm in the promotion was full of conditions, and the flower realm of Mili found an opportunity to fight back and began to fight back. A spectacular tug of war began. Chapter 947： Who is the betrayer Wanting to do an important thing often requires long-term care, a little accumulation until the thing is completed, but it is easy to want bad things, and there are countless arrogant methods. Just like this, under the sweeping sweep of the trend of reversal, the promotion line is like an avalanche, destroying everything that people care about carefully, and the trend of reversal becomes more and more tyrannical until the situation becomes one~ It''s a thousand miles away. "Boom." A few minutes after the problem was discovered, the butterfly pool could not bear the tears from many aspects at first, and it burst open at a certain time and entered a state of destruction. The rupture of the butterfly pond is connected to the Three Suspension Realm. Then the Three Suspension Realm was hit by the seedlings, and the power of the plane instantly became unstable. The Three Suspension Realm is in the process of promotion. This problem is not serious. When something went wrong, it shook the whole situation at once. Under the control of the people, the four planes and the butterfly pond have long been integrated into one. After the problem of the butterfly pond and the three hanging ground boundary, the lower three planes quickly stepped into the footsteps. In just a few minutes, the things that a group of people have worked hard for for ten years have disappeared. Not only that, but follow-up problems still exist. In order to promote this place to gather so much energy, the four planes plus the special butterfly pond and the massive energy drawn during the promotion will all become serious hidden dangers. "Damn damn! Damn, don''t let this seat know who it is." Beatrice felt that the failure was a foregone conclusion, and couldn''t help but yell again. Its just that the butterfly pond and the promotion formation are designed so ingeniously. In addition, some people have obviously betrayed their own planes. At this time, everything can be done. They can''t easily trust other people. So far they have not been sure who is causing trouble. . "Don''t talk about these nonsense, if we don''t stop it, and eventually all the planes are destroyed, it will bring us very bad consequences." Gascott said coldly. "It''s hard to stop it. At this time, some people are making trouble to stop it. If there is a problem with the people present, do you think the consequences are not serious?" Aleda shouted. "I propose to terminate the operation and disconnect the protective layer. You will use the turntable as your position and protect your own safety as your first priority." Biatrali proposed. Compared with the fourth-order venerables, the true sages have the power of true spirits. Although they can''t be immortal in the ruins, their life-saving ability is far beyond the venerables'' ability to match. More confident than Atrali, even in the face of Wang Zun strong, he can still retreat. "No, it missed the trick of the betrayer and gave him a chance to escape." "Is it possible that you have to take the venerables to bury them together, and don''t tell this seat that you can afford to lose in the wizarding world." The current situation has collapsed. Under the circumstance of unpredictable intentions, it is even more impossible to stop and suppress. The safety of the sages who are sitting on the empty stage has become the first element. The two true sages of the fairy world simply proposed to disconnect. The protective layer prevents the betrayer from doing something worse. However, there was a suspicion of trying to escape and sitting by and watching the situation worsen. After a few disputes between the true lords, Bi Atrali''s proposal was passed. After an unpleasant rumbling sound, the entire protective layer broke into countless areas, and the turntable was released from the protective layer. To many people''s expectations, there were no twists and turns. "Take care of yourself." The four true honourable persons were somewhat distracted. The venerables had already planned, and the fighting was going on in the surroundings, which was not a good opportunity to stay away. They soon turned to the empty platform and recombined them into two protective layers on the left and right. The fairies form a protective layer, which is located on the left side of the promotion ground; the wizards form another protective layer, which is located on the right side of the promotion ground. Just exclude the four true deities. They also gave up the plane for promotion altogether, and allowed it to deteriorate continuously. Anyway, it has been weakened, and survival is the most important thing now. The four true sages turned into a confrontation, and no one dared to move rashly, all of which made the promotion ground sink into a strange atmosphere. Until a figure burst into the promotion ground and arrived with a terrifying aura, this was an unfamiliar Wang Zun powerhouse. "Haha, good job, let me go." "Hugh is presumptuous." In the blink of an eye, another Wang Zun arrived, this was a wizard. Fighting broke out nearby, and the terrifying confrontation shattered the surrounding space. Fortunately, due to the existence of several planes, the two did not show unbridled potential. Even so, for the venerables on the turning platform, there are terrifying and fatal waves all around, and they are the canoes floating in them, and they seem to be in danger of being buried in the waves at any time. "This is the true king''s body, this is the confrontation between the kings, it''s really terrifying!" Roque has the soul of creation, but he is not as uneasy as the others. However, he couldn''t see the confrontation between the kings, he could only analyze the aftermath of the battle. In short, two terrifying forces were colliding. "Boom-boom-boom." Not far away, the butterfly pond was finally completely destroyed. With the grand rumbling, the four forcibly connected planes burst apart, and began to move away in the impact. However, the situation of the four planes is already very bad at this time, especially the three-hanging realm. It must withstand the backlash caused by the failure of promotion. The messy energy around it is still gathering in it, making it more unstable inside. It''s just common for the inner heavens and the earth to break apart. The Venerables have no time to worry about these, they are still far away from this meeting, lest they will be affected by the collapse of the plane. In a wave of turbulence, the empty pillars shattered and turned into stronger protections , making Yiganren wait through the turbulence again and again. Time keeps advancing in turmoil. I don''t know how long it took before the battle came to an end in anxiety, and it was only after the kings of the two worlds drew a shot to temporarily control the situation on the four planes. "Everyone, it''s over." It was Flander who said this to the fourth-order wizards. At this time, the princes of the two realms were discussing something, and the other true princes were clearing the battlefield. When Rock came out from Taichung, he saw Beatrice and Alida not far away, and his heart suddenly burst. The three true sages all appeared peacefully nearby. Only one of them disappeared. The result was very clear. In other words, the betrayer was Gascott, the wizard who led the advancement of the plane from beginning to end. It can also be called the first person in the matter. A true-ranking wizard actually betrayed the wizarding world at the risk of great despair? This result made him even more unbelievable. We must know that there is a "Witcher''s Code", and the main law of the wizarding world is the law of the soul. The wizarding world is almost the most restrained by the wizarding world, and the consequences of betraying the wizarding world by the wizard are serious. In addition, there are two major planes of covenants in this plane promotion. The severity of this covenant can be imagined, and the consequences of the covenant backlash are equally serious. Adding many factors together, Gascott''s betrayal will inevitably endure incalculable consequences, either directly or inferior to life and death. However, the other party did act as a betrayer, which is really hard to understand. At this moment, Rock suddenly believed what Macmillan had said, and the whole promotion matter might be a bait. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 948： Beginning of Clues In the airspace of the mixed market, a peculiarly shaped market ship is advancing fast. On the deck, several oppressive figures are standing there, staring at the person standing outside with scrutiny eyes. This person looks a little bad. "I have completed what you asked for, and there is no retreat at this time. What you promised me is not afraid that the wizarding world wants to shrink back." In response to the cold eyes of several people, the voice of that person was hoarse. To say. If anyone sees this scene, they will find that the person speaking at this time is Gascott, and the people standing on the deck are the strong men who attacked the promotion ground. "You still have the face to mention that there was a serious error in the information you provided, which caused a great loss to our people. Don''t you need to explain it?" One of the kings, Saint Zha, shouted angrily. In the previous battle, no one had expected that a special character was hidden inside, bringing a touch of power to the strongest in the wizarding world. That power broke out at the last moment, causing them to lose a companion of the king. People have been injured in varying degrees. "What do I need to explain? I''m just a true deity. From the time the adults intervene, things are not in my control. I have reminded you not to be too unscrupulous. You can''t blame anyone if you don''t listen to it." Gascott said. Hearing this, the people around were silent for a while. "According to the contract between us, you must help me to completely get rid of the grip of the wizarding world, otherwise once they use the "Witcher Code", my situation will be worse, and the remaining time is running out, if you plan to fulfill the agreement." Gascott was not afraid of the sharp gazes of several people, and urged with a low growl. "That''s fine, anyway, King Kednin can''t die, so you won''t be held accountable this time." After a pause, another King Macdonald said. Obviously, he was referring to Wang Zun''s companion who was previously lost in the battle. "Let me repeat it again. The losses I have caused before have nothing to do with me, and I should not bear the so-called responsibility." Hearing this, Gascott''s eyes flashed slightly and emphasized. "I''ve said that the matter ends here." McDonald said coldly, and the power on his body could not help but spread. Seeing this, Gascott couldn''t help but back up for a half step, his face suddenly became more ugly, his eyes were full of vigilance, and there was a tendency to fight desperately. "Don''t worry, we will fulfill our promise." Seeing that things are going to be frozen, San Zha hastily stepped up and said, "You should trust us. From this moment on, our interests are the same." Shengzha gave the others a vague look, as if to remind something. The other Wang Zun knew, and silently turned back to the interior of the market ship, leaving room for the two of them to talk, and no one mentioned the matter of accountability. Regarding this, Gascott secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As a true prince, facing so many princes, he said that it is impossible to have no pressure, but there are some things he can''t back down, otherwise it will be his own bad luck. "Then when will you take me there? There won''t be a lot of time left for me, and you have agreed to solve the problem of covenant backlash, otherwise I won''t get to this point at all." Gascott continued to ask . "How trivial matters need to return to our plane, a few of us can directly solve the problems of the wizarding world for you, and the covenant backlash is the same." Shengzha shook his head slightly. "Hehe, this is different from the promised thing, what do you mean?" Gascott frowned and looked at several people. "Now is not the time. There are too many people staring at us. To be honest, we also need enough time to observe and observe whether all traces of the wizarding world on your body have really been removed. After all, the wizarding world is large. The plane, the ability to endure is beyond our plane." Shengzha explained. Gascott frowned deeper, he was silent for a while, and finally nodded reluctantly. "What''s more, we have extremely important things for you to do." Saint Zha continued. "what?" "You know the situation in the wizarding world. Now it''s just a strong hold. It will be destroyed after all, otherwise you will not choose to leave, do you?" "What the **** are you trying to say." Gascott frowned again. It is not an honor for him to leave the wizarding world. He doesn''t want to be mentioned in front of him. "There are many useful talents among your wizards, and there are also many smart people like you. Presumably they will not be reconciled to sink down with the wizarding world. They are only limited by the shackles of the code. Your existence will inevitably allow them to see. The different choices are so wonderful." Saint Zha said. "Are you sure?" Gascott''s face became worse. "I need you to contact them, and then persuade more people to run towards the new life, so that they can see that even if they choose to leave the wizarding world, it is not a big deal. The existence of the code will only kill the potential of the wizards." Did not see his face, said to himself. "It''s easy for you to say, once I''m found out, I will die without a place to bury, and I need treatment now, and I need a long period of training." Of course Gascott was unwilling. From the moment he chose to be a betrayer, he must have been the target of the wizarding world to be killed quickly. The risk of secretly contacting other wizards is too great. "Of course, after your rest and recuperation, you can rest assured that you occupy an extremely important position in our plan. We will give you a way to ensure that you are immortal. Once you make more achievements for our world , We will try our best to promote you to Wang Zun, UU reading has the same status as me." Shengzha continued to say in a deep voice. "Okay, I hope you abide by our covenant." Gascott was silent for a long time before answering. "We do what we have said and done, to remind you that from now on, you are also one of us, and we share our interests." ------ Soon, Gascott took the initiative to escape into a certain large crystal ball in the core courtyard of the empty ship, and sealed himself up, while several Wang Zun stood around. "let''s start." Someone wanted to say something, but Sheng Za''s wink stopped him. Under the control of the kings, a large amount of black light converged. It was clearly a heavy force from a certain plane. The force of the plane turned into a squirming silk thread and penetrated into Gascott''s body in the crystal ball. "Roar." This action seemed to anger certain existences, a more violent black glow sprang out of Gascott''s body, first turned into a beast, and then turned into a book, with great power. At this time, hundreds of squirming silk threads emerged, and they could not wait to wrap the black-lighted phantom objects, bound them tightly, and some silk threads took root in them, but the silk thread encountered hard stubble, which caused itself to crack every inch. "I want to jump at this time." Shengzha yelled coldly. With the help of the princes, it took a long time for the silk thread to gain the upper hand and finally defeated the enemy. In the end, the black glow dissipated without a trace, and only the silk thread of the same color was still swaying there, looking very cheerful. . Chapter 949： Unfavorable situation Many princes fought fiercely, and a true prince became a betrayer. These things were too heavy to be mixed by the princes. Before the dust settled, they followed one of the princes wizards. Embarked on the return journey. Soon, a group of people returned to the familiar plane smoothly. As soon as they returned to the wizarding world, Roque and others could feel that the atmosphere in the city of the highest tower was a bit unusual, and it felt like a storm is coming. "Witcher Rock, it''s been a long time, but I''m looking forward to your return." Not long after he returned to the Witch Tower, Harry Fanke found the door. "Indeed, it is a great blessing to be able to safely return to the wizarding world this time." Rock said with a wry smile, while welcoming the other party into his living room. "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. I think how brilliant my wizarding world was once, but nowit''s nothing, it''s useless to say more about it." Harry Fan had too much to say and wanted to ask, and he didn''t know where to go. Speaking of. "Then let me tell you what happened this time. Actually, I didn''t understand what happened this time. I stepped into this whirlpool in a muddle----" Rock knew his intentions, but he didn''t. Conceal, tell the story roughly. After listening, Harry Fanke thought for a long while before speaking. As a veteran coded wizard, he knows deeply that the most taboo thing in the wizarding world is betrayal. They have emphasized the degree of alienation since they stepped into the witchcraft. Fortunately, the failure of the plane''s promotion is to say that a true wizard becomes a betrayer, which is truly a shocking event for the wizarding world. Since the birth of "The Wizarding Code", the betrayal of the coded wizard has been eliminated, and it is absolutely not allowed to appear, which is equivalent to the scales and taboos of the wizarding world. Now that the evil scales of the wizarding world are offended, no matter what the consideration is, the wizarding world will not let it go. Once everything is found out, it is possible to gamble on all the power of the wizarding world, regardless of other external factors. To start an interplanetary war until the scales are smoothed. "Can you do this?" "I know the wizarding world better than you. This is the bottom line of this wizarding era. My answer is yes." After listening to Harry Fanke''s in-depth analysis, Roque realized that the problem was more serious than he expected. Combined with his previous discoveries and doubts, the fog behind this was far deeper than imagined. "Fortunately, there is a code, Gascott can''t escape punishment." "Maybe." "You have to have faith in The Wizarding Code." The two talked for a while, and looking at Harry Fanke leaving behind, Rock knew in his heart that the impact of Gascott''s betrayal had only begun to ferment, and it would be impossible for things to end easily. In fact, in the entire plane promotion matter, he has gained a lot, and the resources, strength enhancement and other perceptions of the two clones are not bad. When I left the promotion area, two of the four planes had already shown signs of destruction, and the other two needed to be observed, both of which were not big or small hidden dangers. It''s a pity that he is nothing in the High Tower City, and can''t influence the overall situation of the wizarding world. He can only wait for things to develop while busying himself with his own affairs, such as helping the clone Kroll hatch. With regard to the matter of the third clone, he had already made sufficient preparations, so it didn''t take long, and it only took a dozen days to make Kroll break the dragon egg and come back into the world. "Oh, **** ho, this dragon is back again. This body is really good. It is handsomer than my original Frost Pterodactyl. I don''t know how many times more mighty than the worm body." In the huge space of the Witch Tower Demon Plants Cultivation Garden, Kroll spread his wings very happily, and his personality was still the same as before. Because of his adequate preparation, his original level was not low, and the extraordinary dragon egg, Kroll quickly grew to the early stage of the second stage as soon as he hatched, his size was exaggerated compared to the sea beasts of the same level. After all, his body originated from the Ancestral Beast Realm. , The creatures of the Ancestral Beast Kingdom have always been like this. Rock could perceive that Kroll was a bit worse than Qingkong and Kuifeng. From his lack of special abilities, it can be seen that the search was a bit hasty this time, but fortunately, it was not much different. "Boss, you finally remembered that I was coming. I was so miserable. I didn''t expect - oooooo." After spending a while, Kroll returned to Rock. Rock thought he was noisy and waved him to ban him. The town is now closed. Rock pondered for a while before releasing him. "Hey, staying in that statue for too long, activity, no wonder the boss." Now Kroll has learned to be clever. "You know, the Lord has three clones." Roque looked at him and said. "certainly." "They are all four levels now." "I understand." Hearing what he said, Kroll nodded bitterly, it seems that he will be busy for a while. After a while, Roque sent him to the elemental layer and gave him the insight he lacked in breaking through to the third rank. With these Krolls, it is easy to upgrade to the third rank. It''s worth mentioning that Kroll is a descendant of the primordial dragon, and the main element is two kinds of dark and ice, which is also one of the requirements that Roque made before. As time went by, the undercurrents in the city of the High Tower surged, and even the exchanges of wizards became more frequent, but the follow-up of the promotion matter was delayed. On this day, Macmillan came to visit. "What''s the good news?" Rock asked familiarly. "No, there is bad news." Macmillan''s face suddenly became serious. "Very serious?" "The Code of Punishment failed Gascott is still alive. It is said that he appeared in a remote trading city not long ago and looked safe, but he quickly hid his traces." In other words, whether it was the "Wizard Code" or the covenant between the two worlds, there was no way to get a betrayer. It seemed that the news had passed back to the wizarding world. This situation was really bad. "Not to mention the covenant, how did he get rid of all traces of the witchcraft power on his body?" "Yes, how did you get rid of it? All the power of a wizard comes from the wizarding world. This kind of thing has long been etched into the bones of the bones and soul. Even if the other party has a way to get rid of, it can''t be so fast, not to mention that it takes a thousand. Years, a hundred years of training is always needed, not to mention the harsh control of my wizarding world." Not only was Rock puzzled, Macmillan was also puzzled too much, and the time was too short. This thing is really weird. If it is deliberately done by the wizarding world, this kind of thing is too obvious, and it must be impossible to achieve the intended effect. "Is there any news on those four planes?" "Not yet." Macmillan also revealed that the wizards were not harmonious internally, because Gascott came from the Le family of the wood demon, and this matter was promoted by the Le family of the wood demon at the beginning. Time flies, and soon there is news that the gods of the faith community stationed near the wizarding world have greatly increased their troops, and the wizarding world is eyeing even more. However, after a while, there was another heavy news that an active fourth-order blood witch betrayed and became the second betrayer of the witch world after Gascott. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 950： Soul choice As soon as the news of the new betrayer came out, it pushed the wizarding world to the cusp of the storm, making the atmosphere in the highest tower city even more different, and everyone could perceive a big problem in the wizarding world. In such a rush, Rock returned to the Grey Mist Tower Academy. "I''m going to break through." Soul Mingshu said as soon as he opened his mouth. "Do you have any plans?" Rock looked at him earnestly, confirming that his state was in line. "Plan?" Soul Mingshu was taken aback for a moment, and said innocently, "Promoted to Tier 4." Seeing him look dumbfounded, Rock waved his hand and added a layer of protection around him. Then he said, "I ask you a question, do you break through to Tier 4 in the wizarding world?" "What can''t you---?" "The situation in the wizarding world is not good lately. In fact, for many years, the situation in the wizarding world has not been good." The reason why Roque said this is because the soul is not a wizard, even if he was born in the wizarding world. The wizarding world is far less tightly controlled than wizards. Hunming is still a third-order creature at this time. His previous promotion has little to do with the wizarding world. He has a great chance to leave the wizarding world. Once he is promoted to the fourth-order in the wizarding world, he will betray if he leaves. "That''s it." Hunming understood Roque''s meaning, but he is really not good at thinking about this kind of questions, and asked embarrassingly, "Do I have other choices?" Other options? There are things related to the blood of the soul in the nightmare world, but even the old dream tree has fallen. With the character and experience of the soul, I am afraid that it will soon follow in his footsteps. There is also the Yashan Mountain Garden. The soul is not directly related to Yashan, so it is not a suitable place. As for other places---- "What''s the matter, you are talking about it." Seeing the slightly disgusted look, the soul was a little uncomfortable. "You are about to be promoted to Tier 4, of course you have to decide these things by yourself." Rock said. "The wizarding world is about to fall?" The branch next to him leaned forward, scratching his head humanely, and then asked a question after a while. "This is the world of magnificent wizards, no matter how degraded and decayed, there are millions of years of accumulation, how can it be defeated for a while." These words made Rock pause, and then replied affirmatively. After he finished speaking, he smiled inexplicably. It seems that he was also affected by the recent one after another. He actually had a slight doubt about the prospects of the wizarding world. It really shouldn''t be. Just think about it, the wizarding world has been promoted to a large plane for millions of years, and it is still the very important soul law in the world that is controlled. Beat the mortal dust. If the wizarding world perishes, let alone other things, a large number of great figures will inevitably be buried, and all worlds will be turbulent along with it. "I want to stay in the wizarding world." Hunming groaned for a while, and said tentatively. "Yes, then I will be promoted in the wizarding world." Unexpectedly, Roque agreed directly. "Uh---ok." Hun Ming breathed a sigh of relief. As an old salted fish that has been silent for tens of thousands of years, he did not think of wandering in the world at all. Otherwise, with the power he inherited from the older generation of Mengshan, he should have found an opportunity to break the small bottleneck, instead of I''ve been stuck on this step for nearly thirty years. Seeing what he looked like at the moment, Rock shook his head speechlessly. However, Tier 4 creatures are very eye-catching, and it is impossible for the soul to remain so without a trace anymore. How to arrange him is a question worth pondering. "To stay in the wizarding world, you will have two choices after you are promoted to Tier 4, either follow me to join the Codex Council, or enter the Four Pole Continent." "Am I not your follower? Don''t have to be so troublesome." "The follower contract is not an equal contract. The venerable person cannot accept another Tier 4 creature in the wizarding world as a follower. The Ten Thousand Races Covenant does not allow it. Don''t worry about this. You will decide after your promotion is completed." What else did Hunming want to say, Rock waved his hand to stop him, lest he say anything unambitious. So, Hun Ming had to give up, but he secretly complained in his heart, complaining that an old guy was troublesome, and ruined his great "lying and winning" situation. Roque asked Hunming a few more questions, and then he set about arranging the promotion of Hunming. Soon, Harry Fanke hurried back to the college. "Wizard Harry Fanke, why are you back?" "Hahaha, Wizard Rock, you have given me such a big surprise, how can I not go back to the academy and see this one too -" Harry Fanke looked at the soul tree not far away with a surprised look. He received a message from Roque, which stated that an alien race would be promoted in the college. He was unbelievable at the time. This did not rush back to the college to find out. "His name is Hun Ming. In fact, he was brought out by me from the witch formation inheritance. Although his blood came from other planes, he was born in our wizarding world and has lived here for more than ten thousand years." Introduced. At the beginning, in the place where the witch formation inherited, the soul tree was born after adapting to the environment of the wizard world. It is true to say that he is a creature in the wizard world, but it is not a pure creature in the wizard world, but a nightmare creature in the wizard world. , And Ron the same nature. "Soul Sea Witch Formation?" Harry Fan thought of something. "That''s right," Rock said. "So that''s the case." Harry Fanke realized that without delving into this question, he couldn''t help but ask Hunming, "Would you like to join my Gray Mist Tower?" "I listen to Wizard Rock." Hun Ming said flatly. "This matter will be discussed after he is promoted." "No problem." Harry Fanke looked at the two of them separately, and he was even more clear in his heart. Looking at the attitude of the other person, the probability is very high. Regardless of the relationship between the two, it is a good thing if the college can have one more venerable. UU read www.uukanshu. com he has no reason to object. As for the other issues, he believes Rock will handle it. Half a month later, a promotion vision rose again in the sky above the college. The vision originated from the newly constructed central black tower, which attracted the attention of many wizards in the college, but the tower owners looked at each other, because none of them entered the fourth-tier promotion period. . It was revealed through Casper that the tower masters knew that the other party might want to join the academy, and it had something to do with Dean Roque. Roque did not show up, but he did not leave the central black tower. It will take several years for Soul to be promoted. This time he will be the guardian. On the other hand, the clone Kroll is improving at an extraordinary speed, and his strength quickly rises to the semi-fourth rank. After receiving the insights shared by Roque again, he is also seeking to be promoted to the fourth rank, and it will not be long before he will step into the final. One step. "Boss, do you have time to come here?" At this time, Rock received a call from the clone Kuifeng, and this guy seemed to be in some trouble. "What''s the problem?" "Didnt I say that I found a material suitable for Kroll here? It turns out that this place is someone elses site. I am now blocked by someone. I wanted to fight with them, but they said I want to discuss with you, hehe If it doesn''t work, I will fight with them." "This is the wizarding world, what do you want to do, nothing more, wait for me." It seems that the avatar is just a avatar, sometimes it is a little unreliable. Before, this guy said so votively, but now he lets himself lead someone, leaving Rock speechless for a while. Chapter 951： Worm-eaten ancient continent The entire wizarding world is roughly composed of four parts, including the continuous Witchclaw Thousands of Mountains, the tallest tower city, the thirteen defense areas as the main continent, and finally the vast four continents. The four polar continents are a very special place, they are not controlled by wizards. Worm-eaten ancient continent is one of the four polar continents, and it is said that it retains the original features of the wizarding world. A few years ago, Rock gave Kuifeng an order to make a tour around the four continents to see if he could find a clone resource suitable for Kroll. Before Kuifeng could find the right resource, Rock would With other gains, Kuifeng''s order was later changed. Not long ago, Roque received news from Kuifeng, asking Kroll to postpone his promotion to Tier 4. He said that he would definitely return with resources that would make Kroll change sharply, but he was actually trapped. Today, Kuifeng is trapped in the worm-eaten ancient continent. After summoning Nicholas back to the Grey Mist Tower, Roque rushed directly to the Worm-Eat Ancient Continent. The Worm-Evaded Ancient Island is located at the westernmost side of Wuzhao Qianzhong Mountain, and where the last claw finger of Wuzhao Qianzhong Mountain is located. Follow the horizontal direction of Wuzhao Qianzhong Mountain and go west, at the end, you can see the mountains gradually become The faint purple color continues to the west. The purple of the mountains is mixed with dark spots of various colors, surrounded by smoke filled with toxins. Seeing all the things here, people can''t help but say a lot of poisonous hills. "It is said that a toxin that erodes the true spirit can be cultivated here, and I don''t know if it is true or false." Rock looked down from the sky and saw a fierce giant insect lying on the ground. This is the ancient insects. The overall appearance of the continent is quite peculiar. In any case, the four great continents are part of the wizarding world, he didn''t even think about it, and flew directly into this area enveloped by poisonous smoke. The true appearance of Worm-Eroded Ancient Continent is the same as the information recorded. A barren land full of poisons, at first glance, the land is full of purple, black and gray, and ordinary humans and demonized beasts cannot survive here. "Sorcerer, what do you come to my ancient continent for?" How long did he go deep into the area, a burly man stopped in front of him, the man with a grim look. "Find someone, my avatar Kuifeng, not long ago, traveled to the Four Antarctic Continents on my behalf, and now I am a guest here." Looking at his fierce face, Roque said. Although this strong man looks like a human, he is an alien race of the venerable rank, and his body is probably a fierce insect and beast, in their own terms, it is an ancient eclipse or an eclipse. "A hypocritical human being, your clone trespassed into my worm-eaten ancient continent and tried to steal heavy objects from it. We caught it. You must give us an explanation, otherwise the matter will not end." Said, and then motioned him to go with him. As he moved forward, he still competed with Rock for speed, and was easily followed by Rock. No matter how he accelerated, Rock was still a breezy appearance, which made him finally have to give up this comparison. "You are not bad, my name is''Leo''," said the strong man Leo. "Rock," Rock said. Passing through the ground, the two arrived at the most extreme mountain of Witch Claw Thousands of Heavy Mountains. There is a black stone building complex on the mountain, and there are many palace towers. The most attractive is the giant statue of the holy witch beast. "Boss, you are here, which is causing you trouble." In one of the black stone clearings, Roque saw Kuifeng. Kui Feng was not injured. The reason why he could not leave was that there was a real powerhouse in the palace not far away. Roque also saw the materials Kui Feng found. "Boss, the cryolite formed from this creature''s flesh and blood is derived from a powerful creature called the''Cross Serpentine''. It is very rare and fits Kroll''s situation." Kui Feng pointed to the side like a gemstone. Said the spar. This orb is about five meters in diameter, and it clearly contains a special cold air inside. The cold air is extremely thick, but it has not poured out. Various signs indicate that the orb has become a foreign treasure. Rock''s gaze stayed on it for a while, and he knew it in his heart, and nodded slightly to Kuifeng. "Where did you find it?" he asked. "The underground karst cave at the bottom of the colorful waters should be a wilderness. It took me a lot of energy." Seeing his approval, a big rock fell in Kui Feng''s heart. "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s the most important place for my eclipse clan-the poison smoke pool, the important items in it are specially stored by my clan, and I use the poison smoke pool to complete the sharp change." Leo pointed out bluntly. "Can you call the shots?" Rock couldn''t comment. "Of course it can." Leo said uncomfortably, "First, let me explain to you that the Ice Serpentine Dragon is not an ordinary race. The material used in this gem is Tier 5, from the ice bone heart of the Ice Serpentine Dragon. It is possible to turn it into a heavy weapon, but it is destroyed by your people, and it is worth your own thinking." "It''s all turned into precious jewels, and you can''t see what part of it has been transformed. It''s not up to you to decide." Kui Feng muttered nonchalantly. "Sorcerer, you should know the icy serpentine dragon, right?" Leo ignored him and added, "That is a powerful race of the same era as the ancient ravenous beast, not worse than the ancient ravenous beast." Hearing his unprovoked mention of the ancient ravenous beast, Roque''s heart moved, knowing that the other party was starting to talk about the subject. If you are serious about it, the ancient ravenous beast is a kind of eclipse clan that is older than the ancient eclipse clanequivalent exchange, what do you want, elemental materials, the complete body of the gods, the ruled items of the market beasts or Other? "He asked directly. Just as Leo was about to say something, he also added: "I declare in advance that I don''t have any material from the ancient ravenous beast." "How do you know---you humans are really cunning." Hearing his words, Leo subconsciously wanted to refute, then his face turned dark. "Let''s talk about it, what do you want? If the venerable has nothing, then the transaction is over." Roque said. "Let me talk about it." A figure flashed out from the palace, this person was equally fierce, and he looked a dozen years older than Leo. "This is True Valor Colin." Leo introduced hurriedly. Roque gestured slightly, the other party is not a member of the Code Council, of course he does not need to use the etiquette between wizards. His move undoubtedly made Leo unhappy, but Colin raised his hand to stop Leo. "Witcher Rock, I knew you a long time ago. You have a valuable remnant of an ancient ravenous beast in your palm, right?" Colin said in a deep voice. "That''s right." There is a record of his acquisition of the ancient greedy hand, and he has used it many times. It is not surprising that outsiders know about it. "I take the liberty to ask, I don''t know how it is now?" Colin asked seriously. "The situation should be considered good." Rock thought for half a second and gave a vague answer. "Wizard Rock, can I take a look, if you agree, this orb will be exchanged for the remains of the gods you have collected." Colin continued, and made a weird request. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 952： News of the war The target is indeed the ancient greedy hand, but the ancient greedy hand is a wizard weapon in the wizarding world, which is equivalent to what the wizard will reward him. Roque is not worried about who will take it away. The wizard world is a place to reason with wizards after all. "Then I can take the liberty to ask, what do you need to see what Gu Ran is doing?" Rock still asked. "For a top secret matter, we need to find one or two wizards to help." Colin''s answer was also vague. "It''s called the''Ancient Greedy Hand,'' which is quite different from the Ancient Greedy Beast." Rock raised his palm, and a tentacle came out from his sleeve. Colin was immediately attracted by the tentacles. He was more trustworthy and didn''t take any other actions, just staring at it. Leo couldn''t help but look over, he could feel that these tentacles seemed harmless to humans and animals, and the fierce arrogance contained within them was amazing, and it carried an extremely pure atmosphere of eros. "Okay." Colin nodded slightly, and then said, "According to what I said just now, you can just make a deal with Leo." After speaking, Colin left without looking back, without mentioning any follow-up matters. Roque guessed that the time was not up. He didn''t talk nonsense. He took the ancient greedy hand, and two sealed boxes, one large and one small, appeared in the wave of his hands. The large sealed box contained the remains of the gods, and the small sealed box contained the gods that were about to split. "It''s quite complete." Leo glanced at the Godhead in surprise, then pointed to the orb on the side and said, "It''s yours." "The Godhead is considered complete, and I have always been sincere in trading." Rock waved at the Dragon Eclipse Orb, a heavy energy entangled it, and saw the Orb shrinking continuously, and only half the size of a palm remained when it fell into his hands. Seeing his spatial methods come in handy, Leo''s eyes flashed slightly, he wanted to ask something, but he changed his mouth. "I heard that there have been some disturbances on your wizard''s side recently." "It does, and it will be resolved soon." "It''s a pity that the main task of our Eclipses is to guard the Four Pole Continent, otherwise we can go with you to kill the power and prestige of other planes." After the transaction was completed, Leo''s attitude was significantly more relaxed. In fact, the wizards and the many eclipses in the Four Pole are allies. As far as Rock knows, the wizards did not suppress the eclipses, but the number of the eclipses is not large. Soon, Roque left the Worm-Eat Guzhou with doubts, and Kui Feng returned with him. "Why doesn''t the wizard take back the four poles?" "I don''t know the specific reason, I only know that the four poles are very important." After returning to the Grey Mist Tower, Roque allowed Kuifeng and Nicholas to stay in the academy to protect the soul in the process of being promoted. He returned to the High Tower City, and then gave Kroll the Dragon Orb. The icy serpentine dragon was born in a certain period in the wizarding world. After more detailed testing, it is indeed something that fits Kroll. According to Roque''s estimation, the effect is definitely not as good as the original mountain peak, Yu Kuifeng. . Afterwards, Roque went to the Zhenzhi Book Tower and deliberately read many materials about the ancient continent of insects, and learned more about the ancient continent, but he did not find any trace of the secret behind it. He stayed in the book tower until someone interrupted him more than half a month later. "Witcher Rock is a good student and laid back." "Sneak leisurely, wizard Flick is looking for something to do with me?" "Before the meeting, some things must be confirmed. You have time now." In fact, Rock returned to the tower this time to participate in the Codex Council, and by the way, to give Kroll an orb to improve his aptitude. Following Flick, Roque saw a few true sages, and it seemed that things were not small. At this time, Frick said that he was looking for his purpose. It turned out that the promotion of the plane had to be carried out. This time Kongling was defined as the first choice. "Excuse me for being rude and blunt, the Kongling Realm will not be like the Mili Flower Realm, just to provide food for other planes." After listening, Roque asked involuntarily. "This time the plan is different. Although your Nakorn Ridge Realm is only a miniature plane, its uniqueness law is very unique. When you are promoted to a medium plane, it can also solve the problems left before, so it is the most important. First choice." It was Flanders who said this. The unique law of Kongling realm is''Rongkong'', which seems to come from the hand of the Suiye Venerable. Only when Rok joined the Suishan Mountain Court did he know that his pioneering work came from his tutor Shishu Luzun, which originated from the Shishu Luzun counterpoint. The exploration of the surface is one of the more prominent schemes put forward by Shi Shu Lu Zun, and Sui Ye Zun only used the ready-made ones. This is what Shiye Venerable told him, and the other party also said that luck and great will take a lot of weight to succeed so easily. Who is Shishu Luzun? He is the same as Roque himself. He is also in the inheritance of the years. It has been tens of thousands of years since he accepted the inheritance. The research on the plane is definitely the leader in the world. It is estimated that most The seventh-order supreme can''t compare to him. Therefore, Kongling Realm is very unique. "You mean, it may still become food for other planes." Hearing Flanders'' words, Roque frowned slightly. He has gained this face since he was only promoted to the first-order wizard, during which he has benefited a lot, if it is damaged by this, he would definitely not want to, and there is also the painstaking effort of Sui Shan Shan Ting''s blood in it. Flanders glanced at the others and saw them nod slightly before repliing: "No, this time there will be three planes involved in the promotion, and they will be selected in three different places." "Don''t worry, this time is different from the previous one. This time, a King Zun wizard will personally manage the promotion. As for which plane will eventually be promoted to the medium plane, you need to see the final result Lead added. "Okay, I agree." Since the sixth-order wizard presides over the matter, Roque certainly does not know how to praise him. Several people next talked about the issue of plane control. Rock knew that this was the main purpose of finding himself. After discussing for a while, he agreed to temporarily surrender control, but made a few requests. It was about the Kongling Realm, and the other party did not refuse, and the conversation was fairly harmonious. Ten days later, in the center of Central Tower City, the Code Conference was held again. This meeting was exceptionally grand. Needless to say, the Venerable was all present. Three-quarters of the True Venerable came, and the Wang Zun was attended by six people. There was no noise in the entire venue. One of Wang Zunzhong, the wizard Komwen stepped forward. "Announce two things." "First, due to frequent provocations in the faith community, we will soon launch a counterattack against the gods. The location is located in the battlefield of the underworld, and the goal is to drive the gods out of the battlefield." Hearing this, many people froze, and then they were relieved. In recent years, the gods have indeed become more and more arrogant. If you dont respond to one or two, you will really appear to be no one in the wizarding world. Coupled with the recent successive defeats, the wizarding world does need a war, and a victory is needed to show off. Tooth. "Secondly, the promotion of the medium-sized plane will continue. The location is undetermined, and the time will be after the war subsides." Komvin went on to announce. Many wizards were puzzled by this decision, but no one would have any objections to the matters that the kings had already decided. War has always been a dangerous thing. After the meeting dissipated, the code wizards began their own preparations. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 953： Underworld War The war came a little bit suddenly. One month after the Codex Conference, most of the wizards came to the Netherspace War Zone except for some wizards who needed to guard other places. The Netherspace Battlefront is located outside the Wizarding Plane, bordering the Wizarding Plane, and is part of the Wizarding Plane''s extension. In fact, there is more than one such underworld warfare. They are actually the product of the action of the great will, which is equivalent to the wall that the great will gives to the large plane. Among the realms, the number of large planes can be counted clearly, and it is extremely limited, but its effect is not comparable to that of small and medium-sized planes. For example, the influence of the laws of large planes spreads outwards all the time. , Can spread to the endless places of the outer market domain, this one is very important for the normal operation of this world. The Will of the Worlds will never allow large-scale planes to be easily destroyed. Naturally, they will give a lot of help to large-scale planes so that they can be maintained for a long time. Netherspace War Front is a product of this kind. Enemies from other worlds want to break through a large-scale plane, they must first break the Netherspace warfare outside the large-scale plane. This is the iron law of this world. Before and after the battle of Mingkong, the two important blocks faced each other, like two ferocious ancient behemoths. Between the two fortresses is a special mixed market battlefield. The strength of the battlefield is determined by the wizarding world. The current battlefield is extremely large and vast, with no summit at the top, and boundless. "Woo----" On the fortress, the horns placed side by side blew on their own, and the killing breath was like scarlet blood, turning into a bright glow. At this time, there was only one person standing on the fortress, a white wizard robe, standing there quietly, half-empty. In fact, one person suppressed a fortress. In his line of sight, the wizards who played have already come to the middle of the battlefield, with Wang Zun as the head, followed by the true sages, and the most numerous sages. "There is only one sentence. The Lord of Aomori is commenting on me. In addition to winning this battle, there is also a requirement. No one is allowed to return to the fortress until the war is over." Komvin stood at the forefront of the team, suddenly turned around and glanced at everyone, and said a word with a serious expression. The wizards didn''t say anything else. From their firm eyes, it was not difficult to feel that they would definitely fulfill this requirement. No wind blows in the battlefield of the underworld. The wizards'' white robes, black robes, blue robes, cyan robes, blood robes, etc., all naturally drift, setting off the quiet atmosphere around them more solemnly. This battle was to show momentum, to regain its prestige, and to clean up the battlefield. The wizard side chose to fight in an upright manner, instead of suddenly attacking the opposite fortress, but quietly waiting for the gods to come to the challenge. "Those wizards don''t even avoid fighting." "Look at the fortress over there, it''s troublesome now." "It seems that they will not launch a surprise attack." On the side of the gods, the wizards changed their previous styles, and they really did not expect them, but they would not panic. There are not a few teams of the faith community standing around the wizarding community. "Call all the gods together." "Where is the Civil Legion of Faith?" "A war of this level, they are useless." As time went by, more and more gods gathered in the fortress. Everything was prepared in an orderly manner. The gods were not in a hurry to fight. They needed to wait for the stronger person to arrive. I dare not ignore it. Mingkong Zhanjiang seemed very silent, and the wizard and the gods faced each other in this way. "Lord of Aomori, you finally dare to fight." "Lord of Aomori, you haven''t fallen after so long. If you count the time, you shouldn''t be able to last long, haha." For a long time, two figures flashed abruptly on the battlefield one after the other, standing on the top of the sky, overlooking everything in the battlefield, and greeted the white-robed figure on the fort in a familiar voice, like greeting an old friend, But the meaning in the words is very rude. The people in the entire Zhanjiang know that the distinctive characteristics of these two people indicate their identities. They are the master of war and the master of the ocean from the world of faith, and the second of the top seven gods in the world of faith. "It''s just you two, let me see if you have grown up over the years, and can you let me fall." Above the fortress opposite, a wizard slowly stepped up, stepping across the void step by step, the half-empty and half-solid figure gradually became solid, and finally turned into an old wizard in white robe. The old wizard looks like an old man, but his eyes are extra wise, so that no one dare to look down on him. For a moment, he stood on par with the two gods. The three of them did not deliberately show their aura, nor did they reveal the unique power of the seventh-order supreme king. The feeling to most people below is indeed extraordinary, and the air around them has become solidified, making them afraid to move. Half a minute, it seems that bad things will happen if you move. "You will see." "As you wish." Liangshang~ The **** didn''t have the advantage of his tongue. The two looked at each other, and both saw the cautiousness in each other''s eyes. The three of them took a step up tacitly, and their stature entered a higher altitude, and Mingkong Zhanjiang suddenly upgraded to the highest grade to adapt to the battle of the three supreme. "War!" "War!" The action of the three people is equivalent to releasing the signal of war to the battlefield. Under the leadership of Komwen, the wizard side killed the opposite fortress. The gods are also on the move. Compared with the quiet wizards, the gods have never concealed their wanton. The killing roar and the glory of the holy light are very public and powerful. UU reading Both camps sounded the horn of war. The war between planes has always been a serious matter. Before the war will determine the victory or defeat, there are many established rules, such as this moment. The two camps are divided into three indiscriminately. The king is against the middle god, the true **** is against the lower god, and the venerable is against the weak god. This evolved. But war has never been finalized. There is no absolute limit between the upper and lower battlefields of the Underworld Battlefield, and the strong above can break into the bottom. "Wizard Roque Bambora, dare to fight with me?" Facing the provocation of Wells, the **** of air combat, Roque didn''t say a word, went straight to the opponent, and acted to show that he was facing the challenge. The two killed towards the enemy camp, and the others did not lag half a step behind. The fight between the gods and the deity began, and the crackling in the battlefield began to rise and fall. Although the gods did not expect that the wizards would fight in the dark, they have been increasing their troops in recent years to increase the enclosure of the wizarding world. Not long ago, they have increased their troops significantly, making the number of gods stationed in the fortress quite large. In this cleanup battle, the wizard side gathered more than 800 venerables. Compared with the weaker gods of the gods, the number is still less than half of the other, about 1:2.4 people. In terms of number, the gods still have an absolute advantage. For this situation, Tier 4 wizards were not afraid, and brazenly challenged the enemy in front of them. Underworld warfare is boundless, and all the killings are easily included. Chapter 954： Space battle At the four levels, self-rules are the main factor determining the venerable''s combat power, and other similar spirit arts are all extended from self-rules. As the two who control the rules of the space system, Rock and Wells are among the best in speed. When the others were still on their way, the two were one step closer to each other''s attack range. "Buzzing." The most primitive contest between the rules of the space system resulted in violent fluctuations in the space near the two of them, like a wave of the same sky, which quickly submerged the two of them. At first, some people wanted to get involved. Seeing this scene hurriedly deviated from this area, so as not to be caught in it, their spatial attainments may be far inferior to the two of them. Once they are affected by the turbulence of space, they may lose their stability. The combat power cannot be displayed. In the fighting area, the two were not in a hurry to fight each other, the rules held by each other were constantly squeezed and twisted, and the surrounding space was disturbed more and more by the rules in bursts of ear-piercing sounds. "Not bad, I will kill you next. The demons are not worthy to control space authority." Like most gods, Wells looked proud. "Oh, the compliments of the believers have been heard too much, do you really think that you can control everything? Face me alone is the biggest mistake you made today." Luo Ke said with a light smile. "The arrogant new Tier 4, and soon you will pay the price for your words!" Wells''s face became cold, and the scepter in his hand squirmed and turned into a long-handled giant sickle. "Let''s wait and see." Roque glanced at the other party''s weird treasure, and said nothing. As he spoke, the edges kept colliding around, and no one had the upper hand, making Wells secretly solemn, but he asked himself that he had been a **** for six hundred years and he had reached the middle stage of the fourth stage. In any case, he was not the demon in front of him. Comparable. After a while, the surrounding space became completely chaotic, and the turbulence became more and more chaotic, and there was an unstoppable trend. Only the two people were in an unhappy place, like the center of a calm storm. "The biggest mistake you made was not doing it right away, wizard." Wells was satisfied with the turmoil around him. "That''s a lot of nonsense." Roque showed a hint of disgust on his face. Wells'' eyes were gloomy, and the next moment he took a step forward, the sickle in his hand was drawn from the side to the front, and countless space blades were condensed in front of the sickle, and they attacked and killed Roque. The space blade is of varying heights, directly blocking Roque''s path. Facing this kind of attack, Roque''s expression remained unchanged, and he beckoned his hand to the rear left. A spatial turbulence happened to stray there, and it was directly drawn over, rushing down like an ocean current and rushing towards it. The countless empty blades ahead. Covered by the turbulent flow of space, the location of the two of them has also become chaotic. "Life and death." Seeing that the other party was so presumptuous, Wells cursed, but he didn''t think the environment would be detrimental to him, and it was the other party that was unfavorable. In fact, both of them knew in their hearts that in such a turbulent environment, even if they were in the hands of the rules of space, it would have a big impact and affect their respective combat effectiveness. In this fighting environment, Wells did not stop, nor did Roque, they were closely perceiving the presence of the enemy. "Hey." When they appeared in the opponent''s line of sight again, the two of them slammed at each other at the same time. Rock used the "corrosion spear" in the hands of Gu Ran. Wells was holding a sickle. . The opponents have the same palm space rules, and neither of the two thought of it unexpectedly, so that the sneak attack would not reveal their flaws, and there was no extra fancy means. Direct conciseness in this level of battle is the most effective. Where the two of them were, the turmoil in the space was suppressed as much as possible, but the surroundings were still turbulent. With the battle between the two, the rumbling and rumbling sounds continued. Roques tooth gun was entwined with corrosive light and space annihilation. Wells scythe was exceptionally sharp in space. In this fight, there was no one. There is no way to get anyone. It can be said that the most appropriate opponent has been found, and various strengths have been confirmed between each other. However, the two of them did not forget that this is the battlefield between the two worlds, and it is not the time to confirm the space attack method. "If you only have this ability, you are ready to be buried in the turbulence of this space." "This is exactly what I want to say. I don''t mind having one more space in my collection." At a certain moment, the two of them were separated by a long distance, and they couldn''t help but stop the pace tacitly. The coldness in their eyes became more and more indifferent, and it was obvious that the next moment should be true and desperate. The two stepped out and slammed at the enemy again. Multiple Battle Air Wells used the spirit arts of the God of War, and in a flash, four arms emerged from his back, each of which held the same sickle. At the same time, he had a flat stone wheel with a scale on his side. At this moment, Wells noticed that the enemy had also undergone a certain change. There was a half-section of the opponent''s face and a strange pupil between his eyebrows, but he didn''t care, he still attacked with a swift and violent force. To each other. On the other side, Luo Kegu ravenously put out his hands, and also went all out. "Go to trial, wizard!" Wells''s three scythes were raised at the same time, and three giant space blades with infinite sharpness were formed. The stone wheel flashed a glow. He aimed at the enemy in front of him and swung it heavily, and the space blade slashed out. At a distance, Roque could detect that he was locked by an astonishing edge, and it seemed that Space Blade could kill him no matter where he dodges. U U Reading Roque''s eyes were heavy, and the pupil of Yan Shu also looked forward, and instantly he had a conclusion in his heart, not that there was no room for evasion. Surrounded by the ancient ravenous hand, Roque did not stop his pace, his figure slightly deviated from the original direction. As he approached the Space Blade, the crimson light shone from the moving phantom pupils, covering a large area. "You are proud to die under my strongest trial, Wizard Rock." Wells followed his attack, and he was confident in his killing moves. In his past career, a large number of enemies have fallen under his strong attack, and this time is definitely no exception. The evil demon will be seriously injured if it does not die. However, what he didn''t expect was that the red light had not yet dissipated. He felt an abrupt warning sign, followed by a stern chorus, originating from some kind of remote and brutal roar. "How is it possible!" Wells''s face changed drastically, not only was the enemy coming, but he realized that he was affected by an inexplicable force, and his body was actually dull for a while. In the current battle, even a momentary dullness is enough to kill people. It wasn''t until Gu Rian''s hand stabbed that Wells recovered the three or four points of himself, and it was too late to avoid him. He activated a certain token that had been prepared for a long time. "Boom boom." In Wells''s green look, the fatal crisis was stopped by the protective shield that burst out at the critical moment. Roque was not surprised by this, because he also had a universal item that was given to life by a superior wizard before the war, which could only withstand a crisis, nothing more. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 955： Kill and hunt It is not his own strength. The time that the protective shield can last is very short. Wells knows this deeply in his heart. Right now he is in a very disadvantaged situation. The first thing he needs to do is to get rid of the predicament. "Sorcerer, my **** of air war will kill you!" Wells shouted loudly, as if trying to express his determination. The emergence of protective shield gave him a chance to breathe, making him free from the shackles of the surrounding strange force fields, his self-rule instantly turned violent, trying to stir up the surrounding space flow even more frantically. He also seized the immediate opportunity, using offense instead of defense, and the three scythes struck out in three directions with the same violent force. Obviously, Wells himself became violent at this moment. Not far away from him, Roque seemed unhurried. Ten ancient ravenous hands all came out, already besieging Wells in the middle. When the sickle was cut down, the protective shield just disappeared, and his prepared attack was launched in an orderly manner. Dealing with the enemy, Rock never relaxes his vigilance. This is his consistent attitude, so at this moment he goes all out. shift the phantom pupil The red light was shining, spreading to the confrontation, followed by the sound of rumbling battle, the aftermath of the battle burst from this, and the battle was decided at this moment. In the area where the red glow was extinguishing, Wells''s eyes widened and he knew he had lost. "you" It is not difficult to see from Wells''s mouth that he is cursing Rock. In such a fighting situation, it is so despicable that someone used a sneak attack. "So, after all, this external force can only protect you for a while, **** you will die after all, but it''s just a struggle." Rock said leisurely. He stretched out his hand, and a short sword drilled out of Wells''s body and landed on his palm. It was not the Hidden Shadow Breaking Knife, but it originated from the spirit technique that is best at sneak attacks in space. Apart from being in the Beasts Nest, this was the first time he used it against an enemy, and the effect was very good. Wells, as the **** of the space system, is hard to find any clues, let alone other gods, if this dagger is used properly, few of the fourth-order lieutenants have escaped its attack. "It''s not that the enemy''s methods are lacking, but that I have the inheritance of the mountains and the gardens. The methods are too rich. The average venerable wants to obtain such spirit arts and treasures without spending thousands of years thinking about it." The more contact with other people, the more Roque can understand how many resources the three mentors have given him. It is estimated that only people of Flicks background can match, or perhaps not. After all, the wood demon Le family needs to cultivate far. Flick is not the only one. Under Roque''s manipulation, the turbulence in the surrounding space continued, and it did not immediately disperse. He began to check his trophies. Needless to say, the complete body of the gods. He found many collections in Wells Space Treasures, some of which were precious, far from the previous fire war that he killed. The gods can be compared. Of course, he was most satisfied with the two treasures that Wells used for battle, both of which were the fourth-order treasures of the space system, especially the stone wheel among them. It can assist the space means to lock the enemy, and the effect is clever. "Speaking of which is quite suitable for me, it will have a good effect in cooperation with Zangying Duankong Blade." Someone thought shamelessly. At this moment, the fighting outside was in full swing, he did not dare to delay too long, checked the trophies hastily, and was about to leave this area. "This is the time when I should make a contribution to the wizarding world, but I can''t leave it alone." Before stepping out of the space turbulent area, Roque looked up at the upper level, and looked at the upper level of the ever-changing battlefield. Decided. He didn''t know that outside the turbulent space, there were a few people hiding their figure, waiting for him to appear, or looking for a suitable opportunity. Once he stepped out of this area, it would give him a thunderous. Hit, wash away the shame before. The few people are the hunting squad led by the hunting **** Willie and the murder **** Albert. At this time, only a part of the members, a total of four people, are watching the area in front of them closely. They used items unique to the hunting team and predicted where the enemy would most likely appear from. Several people were patient and confident to complete the hunt. The killing momentum is ready to go! As expected, Roque soon appeared. The exquisite black robe on his body was still the same, and his face was half-crossed, and his expression was indifferent, causing the four of them to have a bad idea. Wells is afraid of being killed. The four of them did not worry about the life and death of the **** of air combat, and suddenly launched a hunt. "In such a chaotic situation, there are still people who are thinking about the deity, no matter what, I will send you on the road with the **** of air war." The treasure pupil of Luo Ke''s eyebrows calmly gazes ahead. In his eyes, the space''s breath line is undergoing a certain change, which is faster than the warning sign. He knows that an enemy is coming, and several thoughts flashed in his heart. , The body has already made a countermeasure. In a short time, the undissipated spatial turbulence behind him spread like a rush, and then spread to his location, the spatial turbulence poured over, blurring the surroundings. "Don''t think about it!" According to the hunting strategy, the four have front and back. The first to attack was Botonni, the **** of fog killing. He knew that the enemy must have noticed something, and he could not give the opponent more reaction time, so he did not care about the impact of the space turmoil, and blatantly accelerated. The distance narrowed sharply, and the two were close at hand. In the face of the enemy''s attack, Roque did not dare to hold on to it, so he used his soul skills to show off. When the first enemy was killed, he took a step to the side, like a streamer, and greeted him. "." The edge was shorted, the Corrosion Gun blocked the opponent''s stabbing sword, and a Gu greedy hand drilled out from one side of the space, and the Corrosion Gun stabbed at the same time. How could the **** of fog kill in this haste reacted, and was directly pierced by the ancient raven hand, and then thrown out by him, life and death unknown. Compared to the **** of air combat, Wells, the **** of fog is far inferior. In addition, the space turbulence is Rock''s main battlefield. The kill route is seen by Rock first, and his defeat is so simple and clear. The matter was obviously not over. The rear attack continued, not one, but three. Gu Rian''s hand throwing out the remains of the gods was not a random move. He pointed at the last hunter, making him fall behind involuntarily. It took a long time. The first two hunters were not affected. "Good job!" Facing such a dangerous situation, Rok''s fighting spirit was unprecedentedly high, his eyes were full of indifference, the pupil of Yan Shu closely observed all changes, and Gu Rian''s hands were ferocious and public. The murderous intent of this small area caught many people nearby. "It''s shameless." "Quit, the evil demon is undergoing death''s trial. Don''t disturb this sacred act." Seeing this scene, several wizards secretly sweated for Roque. They were willing to help, but they were stopped by their opponents. Some wizards can''t be stopped, such as Patricia, who also controls the rules of space. Based on her understanding of the rules of space, she knows that Roque should be able to avoid it. However, Roque had just fought with the **** of air warfare before, and it seemed that Wells had been cut down. I don''t know if Roque was injured or not, she chose to go to support. Chapter 956： Battlefield When moving around, the hunt for Rock went to the most intense moment. The God of Hunting and the God of Murder were good at this kind of attack. The attack they prepared was a fatal blow, and even the gradually rising spatial chaos did not bring much impact, and did not leave Rock with any escape. Room. But how can Rock be an ordinary person. At this moment, he used all the spirit arts that he could cast, and the ancient ravenous hand was waiting for the opportunity. In the boundless killing machine, Roque, a top-grade witchcraft weapon, once again revealed its horror. The phantom pupils and the howling suction field appeared together. The red glow and roar suddenly swept everything nearby, becoming the area''s most important thing. Main tune. Not good! The two gods were aware of the weirdness, and an inexplicable feeling enveloped them, making the two of them feel a little chill, but their attacks have always been swift and violent, and they have a tendency to move forward. It is not easy to stop halfway, let alone the enemy is close at hand. Just before their attack. Kill! The two of them were extremely firm in their hearts. Suddenly, there was an unreasonable stiffness on the bodies of the two gods, as if a giant hand squeezed them arbitrarily. Several ancient ravenous hands took the opportunity to assassinate. The hidden shadow Duan Kong blade concealed on one side, following the sharp edge of the ancient ravenous hand. This time, Roque counted everything in this opportunity, but the main attack of the ancient ravenous hand was used to divert attention, and the auxiliary of the hidden shadow broken air blade was to implement a thunderous blow. This continuous lore was extremely fierce, and it was done in one go. The speed was so fast that the two gods couldn''t even display the life-saving foreign objects. The hidden shadow and the broken air blade slashed across the sky, and finally the blood spilled into the sky. Gu Ran''s hand made up the knife again. This continuous killer move was very successful, and directly killed two fierce and mighty gods, but Roque was affected by the assassination of the two, and the bones of his left arm were revealed, and the blood stained the black robe. "Die, demon!" The change appeared too quickly, and the last hunter concealed the **** of slaying with horror. As soon as they met, the two captains of the hunting team died at the same time, could it not be scary? However, the God of Hidden Killer decided to carry out the hunt to the end, and it is likely to be an excellent opportunity right now, and his attack has also arrived. "Hey." I have to say that the chance of the Hidden Killing God is better than the previous two. The Hengwei of the ancient greedy hand came down, and it was too late to use it for the second time. Only Cangying Duankong Blade turned around and hurriedly stopped him. In front of the hidden kill sharp gun. Cangying Duankong Blade blocked it a little, and was flew to the side, the hidden killer spear pierced into Roque''s protective field. At the critical moment, the protective field intercepted, Roque took the opportunity to dodge, and another touch of blood landed. Dodge! He didn''t even die! The God of Hidden Killing was about to win a blow, and suddenly there was a strong feeling of bad feeling in his heart. At this time, Roque was like a phantom, unaffected by the injury at all, and directly shuttled to the other side, with another brutal roar, the blade of the hidden shadow flashed, and the **** of hidden killing fell. At this point, this hunt finally came to an end, and only Roque stood there in a slightly embarrassed figure. In fact, his wounds have recovered, and the broken openings of the silk sleeves and black robe are still being repaired. No one knows that a strange incident happened to the Gray Mist Tower in the previous second, and Kui Feng, who was guarding the black tower in the center, was wounded one after another for no reason, causing him to cry out painfully. "This war is really tragic. I hope that the deity can be safe and sound." Kui Feng looked at the unsuspecting disaster he suffered, and he could only repay with a wry smile. Obviously, the deity Rok transferred the damage he suffered to the clone Kuifeng in time through the soul of creation. This is the damage caused by the regular attack. It is more troublesome to clean up. It is not for Kuifeng who is outside the battlefield. Count things. On the other side, Roque was quickly passing by, taking the spoils one by one. "It''s not an illusion, the ancient raven hand is more powerful." Roque had the feeling before that the ancient ravenous power in this battlefield is even more terrifying, and he feels like a fish in the water. He can even vaguely perceive a soul rule at the moment of using the howling suction field and moving his pupils. The breath seems to be the famous''rule of eclipse soul''. He knew that this was an increase from the wizarding world, and it could only be considered better than nothing for a group of Tier 4 wizards, but the effect was particularly prominent on the wizarding weapon of the ancient greedy hand. At the same time, the gods will be suppressed to a certain extent, but at the four levels, it is difficult to be suppressed by the planes. This suppression is estimated to be less than half a year, and it is also better than nothing. Only after Rock finished packing the spoils, he noticed that someone had broken into the neighborhood. "Don''t do it, Wizard Rock." Patricia revealed her figure. Seeing what she looked like at this time, Rock knew that the other party was here to support, and smiled at her slightly. "It seems that I don''t need to act, it''s really scary, Wizard Rock." Patricia looked around and exclaimed. "This is not the time to sigh, the battle is still going on." Rock said. "I know, you are now majestic, killing the famous **** of air war, and killing all the people in the siege of the hunting squad-hey, no, my arrival will not affect Your famous name." Patricia joked. "Haha, it''s just a few weak gods, saying that some arrogance can only be regarded as consumables." Rock laughed. "It''s not the same, these are elites, it is not easy to cultivate, they have lost a lot." Patricia said. Neither of them put these gods in their eyes. The reason is attributed to the cultivation system of gods. This is a secret that many people know. The creation of weak gods is similar to that of natural disaster lords. It can be said that the nightmare world is really inferior to the faith world in terms of shaping the fourth-order Venerable. In the god-cultivation system high-level gods have a way to refine their authority and form a kind of "false godhood", which gives their believers insights, and believers have a certain opportunity to embark on the path of waiting for gods. Turn the false **** into a true **** and become a Tier 4 powerhouse. The probability of becoming a Tier 4 is much greater than other methods, and the consumption of resources is also greatly reduced. This is also one of the main reasons why the number of gods in the faith world is terrifying. Correspondingly, the fighting power of such gods is weak, and they will hardly be born with innate soul skills, and the gods cultivated by the faith world will not be easily sent to the fortress. "Witcher Rock, I won''t let you stand alone." Patricia continued to emphasize. "You don''t need it, I just need it." Rock shook his head slightly. "No, this time is different, I also need it." Patricia said seriously. This made Rock''s eyes flicker involuntarily, but he didn''t ask anything. Rock and Patricia chatted a few words, and then both of them entered the battlefield. Just like the previous words, the two relied on the advantages of space rules and other good methods to set off countless killings in this battle, slaying one **** after another, and raising their reputation in a short time. There are also wizards that are not bad. Among them is Flick, who has reached Tier 4 in about the same time as Roque, but many people can see that Flick is half of the two. Among the few people, the cruelest is undoubtedly Rock. Everyone also knows that the real factor that determines the direction of the war is at the top of the battlefield, and the contest between the three supreme kings is the key to the war. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 957： Battle of the Strong The top of the battlefield. After the clash that shook the world temporarily stopped, a strange calm state appeared on the top of Zhanjiang. At this time, the entire Zhanjiang is divided into three, one is quiet cyan, one is scarlet, and the other is frost blue. The quiet cyan is more majestic and broad, which is about half wider than any other color range. The three-color clouds and colors are constantly squeezing and tossing, as if there are only these three colors left in the world. In the three distinct areas, each stands a terrifying demon **** who is immeasurably tall. There is a wise old wizard with a secluded green robe. A black witch tower and a white code are floating beside him. The light and dark all around are uncertain. At first glance, there is the power of devouring souls. This is the strongest of the wizarding world, the lord of Aomori. Another person is dressed in frost blue armor, holding a sacred scepter that rules the ocean, as cold as the king of the gods, this is the master of the ocean. The last person looked like a tyrannical lord, with an iron-blooded battle flag flying on his side and a tomahawk weeping blood. He was obviously the lord of the war. The three people are in the center of the area. In front of them, everything else looks eclipsed, and even the nearby wizarding plane is robbed of the glory by the spirit of the gods and demons bursting out by the three. "What a tyrannical ancestor!" In the ruins far away from the wizarding plane, some people saw this scene and couldn''t help shouting in shock. Looking at the boundless power, no one would feel their own insignificance. The ancestor body is transformed by the power of the seventh-order strong person, and is also called the those kings body. This is the existence that transcends space and dominates the law, and is also a sign of the strongest person in all realms. For this level of war, they only dared to watch from a distance, and did not dare to see too thoroughly. At this time, the battlefield was regenerating and changing, and a group of people who were watching from a distance could not help holding their breath, letting the silent ruins drown themselves without moving. "Dare you two, dare to fight again?" The Lord of Aomori shouted. As he shouted and shouted, the surrounding light and fog violently churned up, seeming to respond to his words. "Will I be afraid of you, old guy, don''t think we don''t know that you suffered an unrecoverable trauma 100,000 years ago, but now you are just lingering." The Ocean Master shouted coldly. "Aomori, you have lived for a hundred thousand years, and the times can no longer accommodate you, and your wizarding world, why bother----" the Lord of War echoed. With the voices of the two of them, the surrounding visions are colorful, as if what they said was the truest mantra in the world. "Hahaha, isn''t this wizard still alive? It''s ridiculous to think about it. Your faith community comes to test every thousands of years ago, and says the same thing every time. If you are really capable, you might as well confront my wizarding community directly. Do you dare to swallow my wizarding world with your faith world? You dare not, just relying on the gods of your faith world, even if my wizarding world has fallen to the bottom, you still dare not. "Lord Aomori''s old face is full of wisdom and determination, staring at them coldly. "Don''t dare, it''s really unnecessary. Sooner or later you will fall in the catastrophe of the ancestors, and it will be easy to win the wizarding world." The Ocean Master said in a deep voice. "Hehe, you should know, someone specially found an opponent for the wizarding world, how would you respond? I am curious, once you leave the wizarding world, your old and dying appearance will be exposed to everyone''s eyes. Who will be polite, do you dare to leave?" The Lord of War confided a message. "Yes, it''s really pitiful to say, it''s been a hundred thousand years, you are still the only one who is struggling to support you in the wizarding world, and your younger generations are really unbelievable." The master of the ocean continued, his words were fierce. Many people know that the lord of Aomori is a very cruel existence in terms of the prestige of the worlds. I think that in the war of crusade in the wizarding world, although the opponent took advantage of the many conveniences of the wizarding world, he once opposed nine and killed four of them. A record that has made countless people fearful. It is a pity, but now he has become an old man who dares not to leave the wizarding world a step away from the wounds, making countless people sigh. Despite this, this old guy won''t die for a day, and without showing his dying state, no one would dare to easily break into the wizarding world. After all, no supreme dared to say that he could escape the old guy''s desperate counterattack. "So what, if you annoy this wizard, this wizard will bring the wizard world directly to your faith world area, and then sink together and turn this world upside down, hahaha----" The Lord of Aomori laughed wildly. Tao. No one dares to suspect that this is a lie. It is possible for a dying Xeon to do any crazy actions, let alone the Lord of Aomori. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight again, I don''t believe how much energy you old fellow has." The war lord''s face was slightly dark. As the voice fell, the world changed its color instantly, and the nearby space became blurred. In the eyes of the people in the market, they saw the changes of light and dark, as well as the confrontation of majestic forces, like several large planes. In direct brutal collision. For a long time, the top of the battlefield showed a shocking glance, but saw that the Lord of the war was tightly entangled by a black shadow, and the Witch Tower had already enveloped him, and was rolling down a little bit. "Open!" The scarlet blood battle flag floated over the Lord of the War. With a shout of anger, the battle flag danced frantically, like a golden iron shield, trying to overthrow the suppression of the Witch Tower, but the Black Witch Tower was more arrogant than expected. As another teammate, the Lord of the Ocean was blocked by the Lord of Aomori on the other side, and it was difficult for him to go to the rescue for a while. He was frightened and angry. "The Supreme Slaughter is hereWho dares to be presumptuous!" When the lord of the war was unable to hold on to himself, another figure broke into the battlefield, also the lofty ancestor body, and attacked and killed thousands of miles toward the battlefield in an instant. "There is another hindrance, let''s bypass you today." The Lord of Aomori didn''t seem surprised by this. At this time, four black shadows appeared behind him. He said it was forgiving his life. The Lord of Aomori did not stop there. After a fierce battle with one enemy and three, the Slaughter Supreme opened the Black Witch Tower a little distance with violent power, and the Master of the Sea took the opportunity to blacken the black tower. Shadow Strike Fei, this will rescue the trapped Lord of War. "Asshole, let''s look at the book----" "Don''t be entangled, it''s not the right time! Withdraw!" almost became a ghost under the tower. Under such humiliation, the lord of the war was furious, and the other two supreme hurriedly stopped him. The three of them moved away for a certain distance. After looking back, they finally left Zhanjiang in a hurry. The Lord of Aomori did not pursue. He stood there with a cold expression. It took him a while to see him wave his hand, making the top of Zhanjiang become chaotic. In a dark place in the wizarding world, the phantom behind the Lord of Aomori returned to the original place, or in other words, except for one of the black figures who participated in the battle, the other phantoms were in the same place. There are a total of four phantoms, the figure is as majestic as the ancestor, the figure on the far right is the black figure returning from the battle, which will slowly escape, as if being erased by something. The gaze of the Lord of Aomori passed through countless barriers, and fell on the illusory shadow that was dissipating, and a trace of regret flashed in his wise gaze. Chapter 958： The war is over The battlefield at the bottom of the battlefield. At a certain moment, Rock once again killed a god. The more he slayed, the more vigilant he was in his heart. He knew that gods were not a kind of person who obeyed the rules, but he did not choose to stop. The killing continued. In a flash, he came to another position. "Rock fierce!" Seeing a figure suddenly appeared nearby, Nathaniel, the **** of wind warfare, only glanced at it, and his heart trembled suddenly. Without a word, he turned and fled. Nathaniel was very alert. He tried to avoid all these risks. He deliberately did not use space to transmit and shuttle. One is that this is the battlefield, which is easy to be affected by others. In addition, he knows that the fierce space is unpredictable, and the transmission and shuttle are easy to be affected by it. Take advantage of the sneak attack. "It''s not so easy to escape." Although the opponent''s reaction was not what he expected, Roque decided to use the God of Wind War as his next hunting target. He did what Nathaniel didn''t dare to do, and skillfully escaped into the space. No matter how fast the wind was, it couldn''t move in space, and within a few seconds, Nathaniel fell into Roque''s attack range. "Damn, damn! These guys are so ununited, because they used to brag about how good they are, they are all a bunch of damn----" Nathaniel came all the way and complained all the way. Seeing him coming, the other gods were far away like avoiding the plague gods, making him tremble with anger, and had no choice but to flee, without knowing that the reaper had already arrived. The reaper raised his tentacles and completed his death harvest again. Just as Luo Ke took back Gu Ran''s hand, the pupil of Yan Shu noticed the abnormality, and then a terrifying air machine landed. The danger comes from above! Rock didnt even think about it. The corpse in his hand was used as a weapon by him, and he threw it straight away. The protective shield issued before the war was also activated by him, blocking the position where danger was about to come, and the space teleportation was activated. All actions were taken. Shaped like flowing water. "Boom." He just left, and a spear stabbed him where he was before, causing waves of turbulence. After the spear missed, he still refused to give up. The tip of the spear was raised and slashed to a more forward position. This cut opened the nearby space barrier, revealing Rock''s figure. Roque didn''t panic about this, he escaped into the void again, disappearing. A special chase and escape appeared, and Roque was like a loach that had already existed in space, and could dodge just right every time, not slippery. "So courageous!" "Fortune telling you big." This chase and escape did not last for many seconds. A Tier 5 wizard appeared and stopped the lower **** who had rushed into the battlefield below. The two true sages quickly returned to the upper level. "Different levels correspond to different starting volumes, and it is difficult to fight at a higher level." Rock stopped then and exhaled heavily. He had expected that there were gods who would not abide by the rules. He didn''t expect that he would have waited for it. Fortunately, the true Lord would bear greater restrictions on the lower battlefield, and the crisis was resolved by him one by one. He had noticed just now that it was Charlotte the Black Witch who helped him, and the person who was chasing him was a true god, and he secretly remembered it in his heart. Before long, the gods began to evacuate in an orderly manner, and soon only the wizards were left in the battlefield. At this time, all the wizards were completely relieved, including Roque. After a war, the fortress of the gods disappeared, the team of gods evacuated cleanly, and the surrounding area of ??the wizarding world suddenly became unprecedentedly clean. The news of this battle will inevitably be spread by interested people, and the unfavorable remarks in the wizarding world will be quickly extinguished. But some people know that this situation is only temporary. Before one or several new supreme sages appear in the wizarding world, this temptation will not take long to reappear, as before. ... Time has passed, and the past year has passed since the war in Xinjiang, the wizarding world is very peaceful this year, and the city of the highest tower is also very peaceful. Rock Constitution: 148, Soul Energy: 149 Ability: Collection (unlimited) This year, Rock''s strength has improved a lot, and his soul energy has increased by 7 marks. "The fierce fighting is also an effective means to enhance strength. After a great battle, I feel that the control of various spatial methods has increased by more than 30%." On the two newly acquired spatial treasures, he only had a preliminary taste, and he had not had time to study further. He has reason to believe that when he thoroughly researches the empty stone wheel and the Shenkong Fengsi, plus the godhead of the **** of air war, his strength will definitely be a new prospect. At this moment, Roque was at the black tower in the center of the gray mist tower. As for why here? On the one hand, he needs to continue to protect his soul for promotion, on the other hand, of course he is to heal his injuries. Healing his injuries is actually an excuse. Someone is healing his injuries. "How?" "There is no problem at all, but can you be a little fairer, you are more than me a clone, somehow balance it, so that the recovery speed will be faster." Rock came and asked, Kui Feng nodded altogether, and then couldn''t help but complain. Before, when he inadvertently learned that the injuries were borne by him, even though his mind had always been indifferent, he was somewhat aggrieved, and the deity was a bit unfair. "Qingkong is too far away, it is more troublesome to pass the injury." Rock explained. "Really?" Kui Feng still didn''t believe it. He didn''t know the soul of creation, he always felt that this was not the main factor. "When Kroll grows up, it will definitely be willing to share the burden for you. Besides, such a battle is rare in a thousand years." Rock said. Calculating the time, Kroll will soon be promoted to Tier 4. "I have appeared twice recently." Kui Feng muttered. "Less long-winded, the deity----" Roque was about to scold him. He suddenly felt something and stopped the words in his mouth. "Book of Planes" floated out, and a figure appeared. "I heard that there was a war in your wizarding world, are you okay?" As soon as Venerable Suiye appeared, UU Read hurriedly asked. "Teacher, do you think I have something to do?" Rock said with a smile. Seeing this, Kuifeng on the side realized that Qingkong was in the Suishan Mountain Court. The deity certainly didn''t want the instructor to worry about it. This did not transfer the injury to Qingkong. I am afraid it will be the same after that. I knew that I would also go to Suishan. "Is this your clone?" Venerable Suiye said about Kuifeng at this time. "Tutor, my name is''Kuifeng''." Kuifeng stepped forward and called out obediently. "I see, what are the rules of the Kongling Realm? Is there a talent for spiritism?" Venerable Suiye knows it naturally, and he then asked. "Earth element system, rock heavy rules, talented soul technique''Soul Rock Seal'', middle grade." Kui Feng said truthfully, he knew the deity''s attitude towards this instructor. "It''s not bad, let me tell you that as a clone, you also need to practice well. Don''t think about messing with Rock all day, and you can''t advocate for good. In short, you have to remember to be a clone. Of self-regulations. When Rock comes to Suishan next time, I will teach him an earth elemental spirit technique. Besides, Qingkong works very hard in Suishan, so don''t let him fall too much. " Venerable Suyeye pulled Kui Feng and talked a lot, his tone was serious, his words were earnest, and Kui Feng''s head was big when he heard it. At this moment, he felt that it would be more appropriate to stay in the wizarding world. If he stayed in the mountain and garden, he would have to stay under the eyes of the three instructors and receive teachings all the time. Can silently mourn Qingkong. Its good to be injured! The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 959： 3rd Genesis clone A month later, it was also the Black Tower in the center of the Gray Mist Tower. Kroll quietly became a Tier 4 Venerable, and fell from the training ground with a wild spirit. "Hahaha, let''s see how I look, it''s mighty enough." Kroll laughed. "You look like you, looking at your age a round older than the boss." Kui Feng took him a few glances and gave a pertinent evaluation. Indeed, Krolls appearance at this meeting has changed drastically, his face is only slightly similar to Roque, his height is three meters, five to six, and his body is sturdy and sturdy. With armor, the whole person looks like a brutal wilderness. War general, age looks twenty years older than Rock. "You don''t look young anymore, besides, this is the proof of my rich experience and years. I think that when the boss was a first-order wizard, I followed the boss in the magical world of Holy Grace, that is." Upon hearing this, Kroll was not ashamed but rather proud, and he had a lot to say, wanting Kui Feng to realize that he is the first clone, this order is very important. Rock looked at these two clones, always feeling a little familiar, and there was some disharmony between the two clones of the mentor. However, now the three creation clones have finally become Venerables. When Kroll''s soul core is completed, the creation soul can also become complete. I don''t know what surprises there will be. Although the three of them are his clones, they are different in many ways. Mingkong is a handsome young man in green robes. He prefers to look like a tree man. He has a more laid-back personality. He can hide in his own space and spend his whole life. He also has obsessions. He has never relaxed in his cultivation, but I dont know if This is the reason for the strict control of Venerable Suiye. Kuifeng is an honest young man who had experience in managing the Kongling world in his early years. He is also calm in character, but not lacking in responsibility. He has always been kind to others, but he often finds opportunities to be lazy. Kroll looked like a killing warrior, he was contaminated with the nature of the dragon clan at the beginning of his birth, with its perverse side, it was a clone who could not calm down. "If you have anything, you will talk slowly in the future. Let me talk about your own situation first, Kroll." Rock interrupted the two runs on each other. "Explore it yourself, lest anyone say I''m bragging." Kroll was about to explain. He glanced at Kuifeng and changed his words again. The next moment, Rock knew it. The rules controlled by Kroll are ice, Bing Hebing, a kind of ice rule with dark energy erosion, which has a certain effect of corroding vitality and soul. He estimated that the effect will not be effective when the enemy is strong at the same level. How obvious. Kroll is also talented in spiritism, his name is Dragon Emperor Frost Armor, which is the layer of dragon pattern armor on his body. It is in the most initial state. The talent spirit is roughly inferior to the middle level, which is one less than the other two avatars. Grade. "Not bad." Afterwards, Rock opened up the Soul Space of Creation in his soul core, and no change occurred. It seemed that he did have to wait until Kroll''s soul core was completed. As for Kroll''s spirituality talent, Rock actually didn''t give much hope. It is not easy for the clone to give birth to the talent. His physical aptitude is there, and it is unknown whether he can give birth to the spirituality talent. "Don''t comfort me, I admit that I am a bit worse than them, but I will practice hard, and I will definitely exceed them in the future." Kroll said seriously. "This is just the truth. Even if you are a clone, you can''t lose your fighting spirit." Rock is very satisfied with this attitude. Moreover, it is a good thing to have competition between the clones, otherwise it is all salty fish that he wants to do something with the clone. Looking at Kroll, who was very motivated, Kuifeng felt a bit of toothache, and he was busy changing the subject when he said what he was doing in a good manner. "Boss, what happened to Kongling Realm?" "Everything is normal, it won''t be long before I will be promoted to a small plane." After the war ended, the space world began a new round of improvement. A king-zun wizard presided over the matter. Rock himself did not participate in it, but he didn''t care about everything. Nicholas was sent to guard there. In the contest with the faith world, the wizarding world has won an unprecedented victory. With the power of victory, no one has caused trouble recently, and the Kongling world is improving by leaps and bounds. As for the other promotion planes, Roque didnt know it, but he knew that the Kongling Realm was still an alternative, because the Summon Leagues contract was not completely cancelled, which means that the Kongling Realm is not only in the Wizarding Realm now, but the Wizarding Realm will naturally not. Help it become a medium-sized plane. "Boss, Grace''s third-tier promotion ceremony is about to be held, I wonder if you will participate?" Upon hearing this, Kui Feng was relieved, and went on to talk about another matter. Nicholas was not there, Kuifeng took over some of the trivial matters of the academy, but there werent many things. "It seems that Grace is developing very well. You will attend the ceremony for me." "Where is the gift?" "Isn''t there still elemental real pattern skeletons in the warehouse, anyway, I don''t need them, and I''ll give her a copy." "" Over the years, the Gray Mist Tower has become more prosperous. It has a lot to do with Rock. There is one more Code Wizard. Not to mention other benefits, the number of apprentices recruited each time is 50% more than before. The place where Rock is located has also risen, and his four students have successively become official wizards, without exception, masked wizards, as if following certain traditions. Among them, Chris has become a second-order wizard. He is also a masked little speaker, and is the most arrogant of the four students. Now, the four of Chriss also have their own students, each of whom has five apprentices, making a total of twenty people, and one of them has become an official wizard. In the past years, Grace accepted three batches of students, a total of six people, two of whom became official wizards. If counting from Timothy, in a sense, the door they are in is the most prominent door in the Grey Mist Tower. As for the Bambola family, Roque has no descendants himself, so naturally he can''t talk about caring for him. The family development level is average. Except for Roque, there are three first-order wizards in the family, including Mia and Gina. Among them, Mia is about to be promoted to the second rank, and her aptitude is not good. This is the result of Roque''s care. In any case, Bambolas family has Roque, and it can be called a big family of witchcraft. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to provoke him. In the past year or so, nothing major has happened in the wizarding world. The Traitor from the Witch Realm had no results for a long time. The opponent seemed to have disappeared, and he could not be found for the time being. He could only be included in the kill list by the High Tower City. Regarding this matter, many wizards can analyze it, and there may be some tricks hidden in it. Just like the previous promotion matter, perhaps as Macmillan said, this is a decoy. If it is true, this bait is really a bit big. Although Gascott is too old for witchcraft, he is a true white witch at any rate, and his betrayal has also slandered the reputation of the wizarding world. At this point, Rock didn''t dare to go too far. In addition, about the prestige that Patricia revealed on the battlefield earlier, Roque inquired a little bit, and found no clues, nor did he deliberately explore it. In any case, in the war with the faith world, as long as the wizard above has this mind, he will know that Rock is not an ordinary person, and he will definitely think of himself when he has the right opportunity, and his goal will be achieved. Chapter 960： Kong Ling promotion A place in the Hunxu airspace, where the Kongling boundary is located. On this day, Roque left the wizarding world and arrived here deliberately in a month, because the Kongling world was about to be promoted to a small plane. It has to be said that the wizard Wang Zun personally managed, and coupled with the uniqueness of the Kongling Realm''s uniqueness law Rongkong, everything progressed extremely rapidly, and it only took two years to reach full capacity. "The Wizard of Yerkes." Rock deliberately stepped forward and greeted the wizard who presided over the promotion. Yerkes turned his head and glanced at him, nodding his head coldly or warmly, and said nothing, and Rock did not continue to disturb him wittily. Due to the special nature of the Kongling Realm, not only people from the Wizarding Realm came to witness this time, but also people from the Summoning League or the Time Corridor, including Roques acquaintance Augustus. "Witcher Rock, meet again." Roque approached and was about to say hello, when a beautiful woman in a gorgeous mage''s robe called first, her tone slightly familiar. This made Rock pause. He noticed a familiar breath in the beautiful woman, writhing from the long-term memory, and he was surprised: "Nikita?" "It''s been a long time, but you still remember me." Nikita smiled and nodded, her smile was coquettish. Nikita at this time is very different from the Fifth Sacred Bridge City. She used to be a cardamom girl, but now she seems to be around thirty years old, with a kind of well-ripe charm bursting out of her body invisibly. The strength has also been promoted to the fourth-order Venerable. "Don''t make a fuss. In places like the time corridor, few people can resist not using the future time. It''s just a matter of time. After all, there are various problems in life, and there is always one in front of you. There is a shortcut to solve the problem, isn''t it?" Augustus stepped forward. "Yes." Nikita smiled, with a hint of bitterness in his smile. What the two said is true. For people from the long corridor of time, overdrafting time practice is the norm, and it is easy to indulge here. "It''s better to have a shortcut than no way forward. The creatures of other planes don''t have this kind of opportunity, just like right now." Rock said. He is not ignorant of Nikita''s affairs. Venerable Suiye once told him the news of Eliot''s death. It has been almost 20 years and he died suddenly. This is probably forcing Nikita to do something. Reason for choice. But everyone has his own way, and he never mixes with other people''s affairs. Since it will take some time to be promoted, the three chatted one after another. In fact, there are people from the fairy world who came to witness the promotion of the Kongling realm. After all, this matter is a continuation of the original promotion matter. The wizard has no reason to leave his cooperating partners. The two true sages came. Soon after, Patricia hurried over and fell to Rock''s side. "You are here." "Do you know I''m coming?" "Guessed it." Patricia smiled when he heard Roque''s words and didn''t care. Rock came here not only to take a look, but also to experience the promotion process in person. Patricia should be like this. After all, the law of the Kongling Realm is also very much related to the Space System, and the source of the plane development template. In the lost city of space. Sure enough, when the plane was about to be promoted, the two were summoned by King Jekis and stayed with each other. At the same time, inside the Kongling boundary. As groups of visitors arrived, the peace of this plane was completely disrupted. "Witcher Rock." This time it was someone''s turn to greet Rock, but what they saw was Rock''s witch pet body, which Nicholas had transformed. These wizards from afar actually came to feel the opportunity. They are all Tier 3 wizards, mostly from various code wizard families, with exceptions, such as Timothy in the Gray Mist Tower. At this time, Kongfeng, who was the heart of the plane, was worried, and when others were far away, she wrote all her thoughts on her face. "Witcher Rock, you can''t leave us alone in the future." Haibei who stood by said her heart. "That''s right, I can''t trust others, I only trust you." Kong Feng pointed his head straight, and said in a low voice, this would make her seashell-like face unspeakably serious. Don''t you even trust Wang Zun-level wizards? "Isn''t it good to be strong?" Rock laughed. "It''s good, it''s just that it''s getting messy here. Unlike before, we don''t like it. In fact, it''s acceptable to get stronger slowly. Anyway, under your arrangement, the plane is actually getting stronger all the time, so don''t worry. Kong Feng tangled slightly, and finally his expression became firm. This fusion is different from the past. A total of two small planes need to be fused, the Three Overhang Earth Realm and the Honey Flower Realm. There are a large number of creatures in these two realms. In order to save time and comfort both sides, many creatures will be directly Move to the new plane. This is the reason why Kong Ling is worried, and the other is her dependence on Rock, she doesn''t want to accept the shelter of other strong people at all, preferring to increase slowly. After all, the Kongling Realm was supported by Roque from the half plane with one hand, and unless the plane was thoroughly refined once, it would be difficult to obliterate the mark he left behind. "Don''t worry, Kongling Realm will still be sheltered by the deity in the future, this will not change." Rock said loudly. The Kongling Realm itself involves many factors, which is also the reason why it has become a candidate again. Since it will not be promoted to a medium-sized plane, the final control will of course fall back to his hands. After all, the wizarding world does not lack a small plane. . On the other hand, Roque has recently realized that since the end of the last war, his status in the High Tower City has quietly risen a lot. Even the true wizard saw him in a different attitude. After proper arrangements inside and outside the plane, the promotion will officially begin. During the promotion period, the Kongling Realm''s divine light is shining, with a radius of hundreds of thousands of feet. Until the vast Xuanhuang light came from outside the sky and landed inside and outside the plane, everything was so natural that not even half of the ruins beasts came to invade. "Successful!" At the moment when the promotion was completed, many people were thoughtful, and many people were lost. Outside of the plane, Roque withdrew his mind. This time he gained a lot. In addition to the many insights during the promotion, there is also the light of Xuanhuang. "Witcher Rock, there are a lot of merits in the world." Patricia said with a bit of taste. "Haha, I didn''t expect I could have it too, it feels good." Rock smiled freely. This time he didn''t have much share, but Kongling Realm was promoted to a small plane this time, so he actually gained a lot more than before, with a full 1,200 scale of great feats in all realms, more than any previous time. In the past, he was still at a shallow level, and could only passively use his great merits to kill disasters, but now he can use it as a certain heavy material in a variety of ways, how can he be unhappy. Soon, Patricia and others left, while Roque stayed. The matter is not over yet, because the plane of the fusion is far less severely damaged this time, the background is very rich, and the transfer will need to be maintained for a while. It is conceivable that if all the energy is transferred to the empty ridge boundary, even if the large amount of loss in the transfer is deducted, it will be enough to eat the empty ridge boundary. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 961： Fine sounding ridge boundary Time flies, more than ten months have passed since the promotion of the Kongling Realm. These ten months are still the period of rapid development of the Kongling Realm, and it will not stop until the background of the Three Suspended Earth Realm and the Mili Flower Realm is exhausted. "Witcher Rock, it''s returned to you." As expected, Yerkes did not take any follow-up actions, and handed the empty ridge boundary to Roque again, but he simply took away all the arrangements and evacuated. As for the many witnesses at the time of promotion, they had already left when the promotion was completed. "I knew it would be such a result a long time ago, but it is not a good thing to promote the Kongling Realm again at this time." After Roquegong sent Yerkes and the others away, he said with a slight regret. It is not easy for a small plane to be promoted to a medium size. Unless there is a large plane that is willing to support it with their own strength, it must be said that Kongling Realm has indeed missed an opportunity to rise. Then, Roque landed on Nicholas with a touch of spirit and appeared inside the plane. Because of the presence of King Jekis and others, he didn''t really probe the changes after the plane was promoted. At this time, he should sort it out. Compared with when he was promoted to the Miniature Plane, the Kongling boundary at this time has undergone a tremendous change. Not to mention other things, the territory alone is thousands of times the original. It is difficult to see the end. At this time, Kongling Realm is already a small upper-level plane. "Are they gone?" As soon as Kong Feng noticed the presence of Roque''s breath, he quickly rushed over. He was still accompanied by Hai Bei, and the two were like a pair of inseparable sisters. "Leave all of them," Rock said. "Then let''s stay away, don''t let them find it easily." Kong Feng suggested with a gleam in his eyes. "You can''t escape the wizarding world now." Rock smiled. "Almost forgot." Kong Feng said sullenly. Nowadays, there are more planes involved in the Kongling Realm. There are Space Lost City, Time Corridor, Wizard Realm, and Fairy Realm. It can be regarded as four more higher-level planes, even though they are not very restrictive. At present, there is no harm, probably because of this, Kongling Realm can fall into Roque''s hands without dispute, otherwise there will be some twists and turns. After all, Kongling Realm looks a little unusual, and it is not surprising that people are thinking about it. . "The new peak domain master didn''t make trouble, right?" Rock asked casually. "Not for the time being, but I don''t think they are the ones who guard themselves." Kong Feng thought for a while and said. Speaking of it, Kongling Realm now has ten peaks that resemble Tianzhu, which can be regarded as the unique landform of Kongling Realm. When he was promoted to the Miniature Plane, he built a total of seven peaks. Later, the Dark Cangjie joined. Although Kuifeng was taken away by him, the peaks did not disappear. Now there are two more and a total of ten. Ten peaks rise above the top of the cloud. Except for the first and second peaks, each peak has a peak domain, which is equivalent to a half-plane. Rok originally thought that this promotion of the demiplane would be promoted to a pseudo-miniature plane, but the peak domain has only been expanded dozens of times, and it is still similar to the demiplane. "It doesn''t matter. If they dare to make trouble, they can be suppressed by the Diling Covenant." Hearing her words, Roque said indifferently. "Hmm." Kong Feng nodded, a ruthless look appeared between his brows. After a long period of time, Kongfeng was in front of Rok as before, but not in front of the creatures in the plane. She also got full growth, especially Rok did not often appear in recent years. Not only is Kongfeng, Haibei is no longer the little mermaid she used to be, but now she is the queen of the sea who controls the sea of ??the Kongling boundary. Even Ron, who has the title of Black Magic King, has become one of the biggest figures in the plane. Under the preference of the will of the plane, both Haibei and Ron are equivalent to second-order creatures. These Rocks know all these things, but he has never taken care of them. Some things are tacitly approved by him, because his eyes will never be trapped in this small plane. Three of the ten peaks are in the ocean, including the second, fourth, and eighth peaks, which are the peaks where Kuifeng, Mirage, and Haidou (formerly Dark Cangjie) are located. Throughout the entire plane, the ocean occupies one-third of the area. Before, after the Dark Cangjie joined Kongling, it brought a rare law of "dark ocean life", which brought vigorous vitality to the sea. Since then, the expansion speed of the ocean has increased, and a large number of sea people have been born one after another. Newborn sea clan looks strange and strange, it is they who regard sea shells as the king of the sea. In the cognition of countless races in the Kongling realm, the lord of the peak domain is the town envoy, the new sky peak of the plane is the great master, and there is a world **** above the great master, which refers to Roque himself. In the Kongling Realm, becoming a summoning warrior is still the top priority in the minds of living beings. There is a small selection every three years and a big selection every ten years. By then, the entire plane will be unprecedentedly lively. "It''s really messy." While listening to the trivial account of Kongfeng and Haibei, Rock took the two of them around the plane several times. The whole plane gave him the feeling of only one word-chaos, not the chaos of the terrain, but the inner plane of the plane. the power of. "It''s really messy." Kong Feng scratched his head unnaturally, and looked at Rock blankly, as if he had nothing to do with him. As the heart of the plane, it is her duty to reconcile the plane. Obviously, she is not doing well in this aspect. "It takes a long time to adjust. Don''t want to merge the plane in a short time, otherwise the entire plane will appear unstable, and it will shake the foundation of the empty ridge boundary." Rock did not accuse her, but solemnly. Emphasized. UU Reading "I didn''t want to grow so fast." Kongfeng said aggrievedly, she has always had a reconciliation plane, but she couldn''t do her best. Rock is dumbfounded. Since the Kongling Realm has encountered himself, the speed of development is indeed different from that of ordinary planes. In just a few decades, it has gone through tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of years of others. Kongfeng is not a special one. Outstanding plane mind, this situation is normal. In recent years, he himself has indeed neglected the development of the Kongling Realm. If he did not investigate carefully, he really did not expect that the Kongling Realm left too many hidden dangers, especially the laws of the planes that were integrated, and there was no mellow ground. Fusion into a complete whole, resulting in a lot of hidden mess inside. Under this situation, if it is not well organized, the current level is estimated to be the upper limit of the empty ridge boundary, and it is difficult to reach the small plane to complete it, let alone promote to the medium plane. Only then did he fully understand that it is not a simple matter to cultivate a plane to a medium size, but if you accept the support of a large plane, you will be restrained to death in the future, just like summoning a plane to the corridor of time. "The Giant Woodland Forest Realm is really not simple, but the Elemental League does not have such restrictions. No wonder it can become the No. 1 League of the Ruins." Luo Ke praised. The two did not understand and did not disturb his thoughts. Although there are some drawbacks in this promotion of Konglingjie, the benefits are real. This uniqueness law Rongkong has been greatly strengthened, and the Earth Ridge Covenant has increased its horror. The covenant actually has a certain relationship with the time corridor, the wizarding world, and the goblin world to directly intervene. The strengthening is also a shackle. Chapter 962： Many gains "The control position is approaching towards the Space Lost City." "Okay." "I will stay here soon." "Very good." Ignoring Kongfeng''s joy, Roque raised his hand casually, and the monument rose up, first the shadow of illusion, and gradually turned into a stone monument that can suppress a world. One side of the stele is inscribed with the appearance of ten mountains, and the other side is written with dense mountain covenant regulations, which is breathtaking. The biological feelings of the Kongling world are particularly profound. "I checked, and a new ability was born, able to find broken planes with a stone tablet, but it''s useless to find it now." Kong Feng regretted a little. The Diling League Monument is the strongest plane treasure in the Kongling Realm, and it is also the treasure of the town that is closely related to it. Now that many problems in the plane have not been solved, it will naturally not be able to come in great use, it is not a pity. "It will be of great use." Roque''s gaze swept across the barriers and landed on other peak areas, as if he had already had an abdomen. Hearing what he said, Kong Feng''s eyes lit up, but Wizard Rock ignored the gaze she was expecting and did not go on. His belly case only had a preliminary idea, which needed to be perfected. At the level of the fourth-order wizard, the cultivation does not need to be constrained by the environment, and it is also possible in the ruins airspace. In the next period of time, he is going to organize the empty ridge boundary while conducting his own cultivation. The conditioning of the Kongling Realm is also a kind of cultivation, which can confirm the rules of oneself by the law of the plane, which is not a time delay. With this thought, and the wizarding world had nothing to do recently, Roque sent Nicholas back to the wizarding world, and he was going to stay on the side of the empty ridge world. However, he has no plans to enter the plane directly. With his current size, entering the small plane alone is like drilling a small cage. It is purely uncomfortable for himself. He does not have the ability of the giant wood king from the giant woods, so he enters the position. The way to face can only be energy illusion. Afterwards, he built a small square outside the Kongling boundary and used the small square as his temporary foothold, and then he summoned the Red Armored Market Beast. "Well, at any rate, seeing a plane promoted, isn''t it the slightest touch?" "You have to ask it, I don''t know." Hearing Roque''s questioning, the Red Armor Market Beast looked dull. By Rock''s side, whoever is the most depressed is the Red Armor. Its strength has soared before, but now it has been stubbornly stuck in it. For decades, it has made it more and more maddening, if not for no other way , It wants to deduct the seed of the plane. It sighed more than once, how it was so cheap at the beginning, and now it''s really miserable. If other market beasts knew about Red Armor''s thoughts, they would definitely curse it for not knowing blessings in the blessing, because the life of the market beasts was always difficult. "Let''s go with the flow." Roque didn''t insist on this, he was very superficial in the study of the Seed of the Plane, and there was no suitable method. Without waiting for the Red Armor to continue to say anything, he threw it into the plane with a wave of his hand, and then thought about his own problem. After a while, he hesitated a little about a certain problem, that is, how to deal with the problem of great merits in the world. "There is nothing to hesitate. To me, Tianhuan Secret River is very important. Of course, it must be cultivated. There is no reluctance." Roque became relieved after less than two seconds of entanglement. Then, he directly sent all the newly obtained 1200 mark great feats into the Tianhuan Secret River, which was instantly swallowed up by the Tianhuan Secret River, and the Tianhuan Secret River began to flow faster. In fact, since he entered the four levels, he can maintain such a fast cultivation speed, in addition to the large amount of support given by his instructor, Tianhuan Mihe has also contributed. In any of his previous cultivation practices, the Tianhuan Mihe has been playing its role silently, just like putting him on a halo of gaining cultivation, and also like an encyclopedia that can be compared at any time on one side. "Wow, wow." In his soul sea, the Sky Ring Secret River continued to flow, as if expressing his joy to Rok, and finally turned all his great feats into his own, which was a finger wider than the previous circulation. If you really want to care about it, the Tianhuan Mihe has doubled, because it was only one finger wide, and its appearance has not changed. It is still like a slender white snake that is connected end to end. Compared with the Tianhuan Secret River that he had seen in the Chronicles of the Years, the Tianhuan Secret River he had was so small, which was why he had never used it for other purposes, and the power it contained was too weak. "This merit is really not enough." In the end, two planes were destroyed before. Although he was not the person who presided over the promotion, he has been involved in it. The great feats must have been deducted, and Roque knew it well. More than ten days later, Kui Feng came from the wizarding world and arrived at the Kongling world. "Kongling Realm needs to be adjusted, you can figure it out." "I see, I will assist you." "The deity still needs to practice, and needs a place to practice." "I understand, boss." Hearing Ro Ke''s words, Kui Feng immediately understood. Knowing that the latter order was the key, he immediately turned into a mountain and stood in Ro Ke''s original position. There is a cave in the mountain, and Rock unceremoniously regards it as a training place. This place is in the airspace of the ruins. Of course, he has to maintain his due vigilance, not to mention that he has to do two things at the same time, while training and conditioning the plane, this will not bring Kui Feng to protect. With Kuifeng, he can handle all kinds of things with peace of mind. Time passed day by day, and more than two years passed without any rush. On this day, Roque woke up from his practice. "Unexpectedly, there will be some surprises. UU reading paid directly in return, and I feel pretty good." Today, his strength has further improved, reaching 156 marks, which happens to be the boundary of the fourth-stage late stage. Once he crosses this line, he will be the fourth-stage late stage, that is to say, he will be only one step away from the late stage of the Venerable. The reason why Rock said this is indeed because the improvement of the Sky Ring Secret River has brought him benefits, like some kind of feedback, it gave him a greater gain in spatial perception, about five times the original, and it continued. One and a half years. Over the past two years, he has gained very well. In terms of the characteristics of space rules, he has new insights. One type of space is sharp, another type of precise positioning, and one type of space carrying capacity. They are all relatively obscure and difficult to comprehend. The first two come from the gods of aerial warfare. The legacy of the latter one originated from the Kongling boundary. However, the level of comprehension is not enough to support him to enter the late fourth stage. Another half month later, Rock ushered in another good thing, Kroll''s soul core was complete. In fact, Kroll was born at the latest but the easiest. They are all creation clones, and they have a deep connection, causing Kroll to cultivate faster and complete the soul core in a short time. Of course, Kroll''s strength has nothing to do with Rock''s overall situation, but Kroll''s Soul Core Consummation represents the Consummation of the Soul of Creation, which is very important to Rock. Rock Constitution: 155, Soul Energy: 157 Ability: Collection (unlimited) What Roque didn''t expect was that when the Soul of Creation reached Consummation, the small bottleneck he was currently stuck in was directly broken, making his strength step into the late fourth stage. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 963： Pinnacle spirit At the same moment, Luo Keming realized a lot of things, and also controlled the changes brought about by the soul of talent creation after its completion. "The result deduced by the tutor is really not bad at all." He couldn''t help but admired, admiring his talented spiritism and the tutor''s true Yanshu pupil. In this world, it is an iron law that the clone cannot touch the true spirit. He has no doubts about the deduction and appraisal of the teacher Shi Shuluzun. Now that the soul of creation has fully awakened, he understands that the teacher is the teacher, even if it is shocking to the world. It''s totally correct. He now knows that the clone cast with the Soul of Creation can indeed highlight the scope of the iron law and break the shackles that exist on the clone. He has this kind of understanding at this moment, as if it should have been. With his current level of strength, of course, there will be no illusion. Since there is such a clear understanding, it must be feasible with a high probability. The completely awakened Soul of Creation brings not only these benefits, but also more benefits to himself. One, he can borrow all the power controlled by the clone through the soul of creation. For example, the ancient world of Qingkong controlled by Qingkong. If he needs it, he can borrow one of Qingkong''s talent soul skills at any time to cast one for himself, or he can directly transfer the energy of Qingkong, which is equivalent to three more energy reserves. This is something he couldn''t do before. Secondly, the gains from the clone practice can be fed back to him. This is a sharing of the clone to the deity, and it will not compromise the rules controlled by the clone. Although the rules controlled by the clone were previously passed on by him, after the rule transition during promotion, it has become a more unique new rule. Now if he is interested, he can fully share the insights of the clone, and then control these rules in a short time. When he is replaced by another venerable, he will inevitably be suppressed by the self-rules and change when he controls the new rules that are different from the self-rules. It''s very difficult. Finally, the creation clone may surpass him at the level of strength, achieving a strange phenomenon in which the clone exceeds the deity and is subject to the deity. It is precisely because the soul of creation has so many unreasonable effects that it can be regarded as the peak state of avatar-type spiritism, and it can be called the top-grade spiritism, and it can also occupy a position in the forefront of all spiritism categories. . "In the future, these three guys must be urged to practice well, so that they can''t live up to such a powerful innate spirit." "Perhaps, we can make some suitable plans for them. Some training plans that are not convenient for the deity can be allowed to try. Anyway, the clone is easier to resurrect." "Speaking of which, this kind of talent is quite suitable for wizards. Recovery and feedback are simply born for inquiry, allowing wizards to relax their own exploration standards." After Luo Keming realized the new effect of the Soul of Creation, his gaze fell on Kui Feng, the light of wisdom in his eyes flowed, and various bold training plans continued to emerge. At this time, Kui Feng was inexplicably cold. He thought that an enemy was coming, so he kept looking around. Inside the empty ridge boundary. After more than two years of reconciliation, the inside of the plane has initially stabilized, and the rest needs to be adjusted more carefully. Moreover, the Kongling boundary has improved too much in recent years, and it also requires years of precipitation and adaptation. Rock looked at the plane in front of him, feeling that it was time for him to return to the wizarding world. "Are you leaving?" Kongfeng who was following him seemed to be aware of this. "I will hand it over to you in the future, don''t let go." Rock''s intention to leave has been established. "Then when will you come again? It was almost twenty years since the last time." Haibei said, his watery eyes seemed to be able to speak, and he was kind of pitiful and unspeakable. "It''s been more than twenty years." Kong Feng has learned a lot, and Rock suddenly has a pair of big watery eyes in front of him. "Don''t worry, if there is something in the Kongling Realm, I will definitely return, and someone will take care of you when you reach the designated location." Roque smiled and said with relief. Hearing this, Hai Bei was gutted, his mouth opened slightly but he didn''t know what to say, Roque didn''t give her more time, and the whole person turned into a glow and flew into the sky in a flash. Kongfeng subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to hold it, and then put it down in a jealousy. "Hey! I''m leaving again." The two looked at each other, and both sighed inexplicably. Hai Bei still has the style of the Queen of the Sea at this time, his mouth is high, and his eyes do not know how many grievances are contained. Kong Feng finds it interesting and learns it in an instant. "No, what do you learn from me?" After a long while, Hai Bei gave Kong Feng a stare. "Just allow you to covet the Wizard of Rock, can''t I? I also admire and admire him." Kongfeng said naturally. "What kind of strange thing is this, no, it''s different." "Same." "Hmph! With his wisdom there is no reason to not tell, he might even regard this queen as the little girl from the beginning, which really maddens me." "Haha, dont you have many sea people expressing their love to you" "How can they be compared with Wizard Rock, a bunch of ugly and stupid guys." Through these years of experience, the two grew up not only in their ability to do things, but also their minds have become a lot more complicated. Unfortunately, Rock is more interested in strengthening strength, and other aspects are just condiments after training. At this time, the Soul of Creation revealed a new role, and Roque had many plans in his mind to explore, so naturally he didn''t care about other things, and his departure this time was indeed something to do with the wizarding world. After a while, Roque left the vicinity of the empty ridge boundary. According to his instructions, Kongling Realm will return to the bounds of the Space Lost City. Venerable Suiye said that he will take care of it when he has time, so the safety of Kongling Realm is actually guaranteed. UU Reading On this day, the power of the vision above the Gray Mist Tower reached its peak. There were many wizards residing inside and outside the academy, and the deans of the Baipu League also came one after another. "Wizard Harry Fanke, are you still not willing to reveal the truth?" Dean Dullesis of White River College asked. "You shouldn''t ask me this question. It should be the wizard Rock, who brought him to the academy." Harry Fan shook his head with a laugh, and then added, "The other party has not yet agreed to join me at Baipu Academy. Alliance." Everyone''s eyes fell on Rock, who had just come out of the black tower. It has been a month since Rock returned to the wizarding world on this day, and the promotion of the soul finally had a result. "Soul, a foreign race born in the wizarding world by chance" there is nothing to conceal, and Roque recounted what he had said to Harry Fan. "That''s it." The deans looked at each other vaguely, seeming to have extra thoughts. Seeing this, Harry Fanke is still an old **** at ease. He understands the attitude of the alien race very well. In the end, it is the Wizard of Rock that is in charge. Not long after, there was a pleasant hum from the heavens and the earth, and a phantom of strange beasts appeared in the sky, arrogantly roaring at the central black tower below, welcoming new members to join. is accompanied by a strange fragrance, the fragrance is particularly clear, even a few deans can feel a kind of happiness throughout the body and mind, the fragrance seems to be able to nourish the soul. The unusual fragrance made the directors startled for a moment, and their eyes flickered slightly. Chapter 964： Venerable Soul "The most orthodox rule in my wizarding worldsoul." When several people were stunned, Kingsley yelled, expressing their feelings. No one could have imagined that this alien race could comprehend the rules related to the soul. Judging from the magnificence of the vision, the extent to which it was involved was not superficial. The difficulty of spiritual enlightenment of the rules of the soul is similar to the rules of space, but in the wizarding world, the rules of the soul are the most orthodox, and their status is extraordinary. Rock never asked about the secret of Hunming, and he didn''t expect it to happen, and he really answered the name of the other party, but from the experience of Hunming, it is not difficult to analyze that Hunming does have an understanding of the rules of the soul. possible. In the expectation of everyone, it didn''t take long for the black brocade boy to walk out of the central black tower. If he ignores his extraordinary temperament, he looks more like a wizard apprentice. This appearance is not uncommon, indicating that the opponent has a long bloodline, and his life span is much longer than that of the human race. "Witcher Rock." Hunming glanced at a few people, and greeted Roque with a self-confidence, and then stopped saying anything. He looked like I was very well-behaved, standing in front of his elders like a teenager. In fact, if it hadn''t been for Roque to secretly transmit his voice to let him come out, he wouldn''t be able to walk out of the central black tower with his soulful character. Seeing this, the deans looked at each other, all confused, and couldn''t help looking at Rock again. Rock was also speechless for a while, and he felt embarrassed for the soul. It was really a sense of expectation that he had been blinded. Soul Ming didn''t know his thoughts, anyway, he wasn''t embarrassed at all, he didn''t even talk when he was in the same room with Qingkong Tree, let alone other irrelevant people. "This is the soul, this is the Kingsley wizard, this is Dullesius, Merman ----" Fortunately, Roque is not an ordinary person, and quickly introduced each other with a calm expression. A group of people nodded kindly, while Soul Ming gave them a blank expression. "You have only been promoted to Tier 4, you should take the opportunity to consolidate and adapt to your own strength, first go back to the tower and organize it, and the rest will be discussed later." Roque continued. "Okay." This time, Kunming replied very quickly, and couldn''t wait to slip back after speaking. Above the sky, a group of people are somewhat ridiculous in their hearts. They are all wizards known for their wisdom. Although they only get along for a while, most of them can analyze the character of the soul. In any case, they and the soul are of the same generation. The other party seems to have comprehended the most orthodox rules of the wizarding world. Because of this, they feel a little unreal. "Hahaha, Hunming has transformed into a human form for the first time, and he still can''t adapt well. After a long time, he will get used to it." Roque explained with an awkward smile. "A sincere heart is really rare." "It''s true, especially in my wizarding world. I didn''t expect to see it today." Hearing what he said, the deans categorically echoed a few sentences, and they learned more about the situation, and they did not mention anything else interestingly. The deans dispersed one by one. "Sorcerer Rock, Venerable Soul must teach seriously, otherwise he will easily fall into various dangers." Harry Fanke who remained at the end said with a serious face. Roque nodded solemnly, but thought in his heart that Xun Ming was afraid that his nature would be difficult to change. After all, it took tens of thousands of years to form a character. Who knows how deep-rooted it will be. I guess Lao Meng Mingshu would never have thought of such a thing. . After parting with Harry Fanke, Roque returned to the central black tower and saw the soul that had turned into a tree. A face appeared on the trunk when he came in. "Dream-Soul Dream." "what?" "I control my own rules, and there is another talent, called''Dream Food Nest''----" Roque hadn''t asked yet, and the soul told his own situation after promotion, so that Roque didn''t know what to say about him. "Anyway, you are now a Tier 4 Venerable, and I have fulfilled Lao Meng Mingshu''s request. It''s time to terminate the contract between us." Rock waved his hand and didn''t let him continue. Instead, Speaking of another thing. When the soul tree reached Tier 4, he realized that that contract had been cancelled. "Ah? No, no, I won''t terminate the contract. You definitely want to drive me away. I won''t leave. It''s so dangerous outside, and I''m still so weak. What if I''m casually killed---- " Upon hearing this, Hunming immediately became active, and his reaction was unprecedentedly intense. From a tree to a black-clothed boy, he was obviously a little confused. Listening to the illogical chatter of the black-clothed boy, Rock raised his eyebrows. This guy was a venerable person anyway, and he hadn''t changed at all. Immediately he thought of a problem that should not be ignored. Throughout the growth history of the soul, the birth was promoted by the witch formation inheritance. The power needed for the initial growth was provided by him, and the later growth needed was brought by the old dream tree. Yes, this guy hasn''t practiced seriously yet. If you really want to care about it, is it because of birth and fortune that Hunming has cultivated all the way to the fourth rank, or the kind of encounter that doesn''t need to be bothered by himself. Roque suddenly thought of himself, and felt that he was compared in an instant. Soul Ming is the treatment of the son of the destiny who will be favored by the will. Roque grinned involuntarily, and then pressed down other thoughts. "Stop the sound and listen to me." He shouted loudly. Hunming closed his mouth obediently, his expression clearly full of prayers. "When you are in the wizarding world, you must follow the rules of the wizarding world. This contract is definitely going to be cancelled." Rock continued. Hearing what he said, the expression on the soul suddenly became depressed, and he was about to say something, but he saw Rock wave his hand again, beckoning him to stay calm. "Will you listen to me in the future?" "Of course, it''s okay to be your follower." Hearing Rock''s question, his head straightened. "Well, UU reading after the contract is terminated, I will include you in my school, and you can claim to be my student in the future." Rock continued. From the look of Hunming, you know that Hunming is actually not suitable for joining the Code Conference. His choice can only be Siji Continent. However, in a short period of time, the soul can''t escape from his own care. The most appropriate way Roque can think of is to become his mentor, so that he can intervene in some of his things without fail. In fact, the soul is under Roque''s care most of the time, so the treatment will not appear abrupt, but it seems natural. "Okay." The soul meditated for a long time before nodding in hesitation. If it were to be a follower, or even a servant, he would definitely agree more simply. Immediately, the two of them cancelled the contract, and while Harry Fanke had not left, in his slightly blank eyes, they witnessed that Hunming became a student of Rock. Roque also confessed to him that the soul will not directly join the Gray Mist Tower and will belong to the Four Pole Continent. "That''s good, I''m your mentor too, first call to listen." When the dust settled, Kroll couldn''t help approaching and said hoarsely. "Tutor Kroll." Soul Ming didn''t mind at all. Seeing this scene, Rock looked at the two of them separately, a bright color gradually appeared in his eyes, and Croton had a bad premonition. "Kroll, since you have this mindset, let you teach the soul first." Sure enough, Roque''s next sentence confirmed what he was thinking. Rock has his own style, and his personality can sometimes be contagious, and Kroll fits the situation of the soul very well. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 965： Secret Inner Island After the promotion, Soul Ming needs time to adapt to the changes in strength, and Roque''s Soul of Creation is complete. It also needs time to explore deeply. Several people stayed in the Gray Mist Tower Academy for more than half a year. One day after half a year, Rock was going to take a trip to Siji Continent with his soul. "Kroll, you go with you too." "All right." For the deity''s words, Kroll was unable to refute, he glanced at the soul turned into an ice cube, and reluctantly responded. As a mentor, Kroll asked himself to do his best to teach the soul, but this student is not open, and his mood is really like a wood, which made him break his heart, but with little effect. Listening to the deity''s meaning, it seems that he intends to keep himself with this guy. Kroll only hopes that he is wrong. A few hours later, the three of them set off from the Grey Mist Tower and went directly to the Worm-Eat Ancient Island. "I think it''s good to stay in the Gray Mist Tower, or I''ll join the academy and guard the two important witch towers for you." Seeing the poisonous mountains and waters in front of him, the soul was a little reluctant to move forward. Roque turned a deaf ear to this. "It''s late, what''s the use of you saying these now." Kroll took the opportunity to say. It''s a pity that Soul Ming didn''t hear him at all. He ignored him at all, and made Kroll stare at him, feeling a little mad. Such a student really can''t teach, I really don''t know what the deity thinks. entered the worm-eaten ancient continent category, and went all the way, but no one jumped out to ask, so he came to the palace smoothly, but found that there seemed to be no one in the other palaces outside. Rock is not good to go deeper. When he was about to leave, two people walked out of the hall and summoned him who had reached mid-air. "Rock Wizard." "Flanders Wizard, salute you." Rock didn''t want to meet Flanders in this place. Flanders was the wizard who was promoted to the three-hanged realm last time, and since the incident failed, he never saw him again. There was True Venerable Colin who walked out with Flanders. Last time Colin said there was a top-secret matter, but Roque did not wait for him to follow. "You came just right, so I would like to follow us to see the inner continent." Colin said, although he was asking, his tone was affirmative. "Will it be inappropriate?" Rok secretly asked at the wrong time. He looked at the two people next to him and motioned that he was not the only one here. "It seems that you have something to look for me. No matter what, we don''t have time to pay attention to it for the time being, so your matter can only be postponed and let me go first." Colin answered the question. Flanders didn''t say anything, it was acquiescence. Rock is helpless, this situation is not easy to refuse, he can only respond. "You guys wait here." "Okay, boss, I will look at this guy." Kroll agreed very readily, and his soul was even more direct. The whole person immediately turned into a light of rules. When he looked at him, he had already turned into a tree, as if he was telling a fact. He was sure before Rok came back. Will not move position. "------" Rock gave him a speechless look, and was about to leave with Colin. The Four Pole Continent has one thing in common. It not only has the continent bordering the defense zone, but also has a secret inner continent. The inner continent is where the Eclipses really live, a bit similar to the Supreme Tower City and the wizard. However, Inner Continent is in the hands of the Eclipses. Normally, wizards cannot enter the inner continent of Antarctica. Whether it is Inner Continents or Outer Continents, they belong to part of the wizarding world. Roque doesn''t think there is any danger, he just doesn''t want to get involved in the Eclipse family affairs unpreparedly. "This is?" Flander asked, looking at the soul. "My student is so soulful. He was only promoted to Tier 4 not long ago. I will take him to Siji Continent to see." Rock replied. "In the case of the Grey Mist Tower, it is said that an alien venerable who comprehends the orthodox rules appeared, is it him?" Flanders asked directly what he thought of. In the wizarding world, every Tier 4 is a pivotal existence, and a new Venerable is born, and everyone will pay more or less attention. "That''s right," Rock said. "Let him come together." Instead of going to the High Tower City, a new Venerable ran to Siji Continent. Colin heard the meaning of it, and then added a sentence. Flander frowned slightly, then glanced at Soul Ming again, without saying anything. "Well, you guys follow along, he is my clone Kroll." Roque was kind. Under the leadership of Colin, a group of people came to the depths of the palace complex, and finally appeared in a hidden mountain cave with a stone pillar gate inside. The five people passed through the stone pillar gate and reached another continent in an instant. This is the Inner Continent of the Four Pole Continent. The energy intensity is only half that of the highest tower city, but the energy is obviously negative and more violent. Colin didn''t want to introduce anything. He took a few people through the air and headed directly in a certain direction. Along the way, he could occasionally see the Eclipses living here and the little Eclipses playing in the wilderness. The group finally stopped in front of a fortress-like place. This is a fortress made of mixed metal, and it is integrated with the ground below. There are many places on the fortress that resemble beacon towers, on which are stationed a true eminent and nobleman of the famous eclipse clan. In front of the fortress is a deep pit. There is a tight protective array on the deep pit, which seems to be guarding something, but the protective array looks a little bad. There are various mottled scratches on it, like a series of scars scattered on it. . Of course Rock knew that this was the kind of damage to the protective array that was difficult to repair. Not only that, he can detect an indescribable aura from the black marks, which gives people a very uncomfortable feelingCould this be the secret of Four Pole? Why are the Eclipses guarding here? Rock stared forward in a daze, showing a thoughtful look. "You are right, there is one of the deepest secrets in the wizarding world," Flander said. "They----seem to be very resistant to our arrival." At this time, Colin fell on the fortress while the others were still in the air, and Rock found another problem. The Eclipses here noticed their arrival. Many people looked back, and it was not difficult to tell from their gazes that there was a certain hostility in their gazes, and they did not hide it at all. "Some bad things have happened, and they haven''t gotten over yet." Flanders said regretfully. Seeing his appearance made Rock even more confused. He hadn''t heard of what happened to the Eclipse clan recently. However, even if these eclipses were hostile, they didn''t say anything badly at each other, and after a few glances, they continued to work on their own affairs. Its not difficult to see from the fortress that the number of insect-eaten tribes in the ancient continent is really small. Most of them should be here. There are four true sages, including Ke Lin, and 20 sages. As for Wang Zun, he didnt see it. . "Witcher Rock, are you in control of the Eclipse Power?" Flander asked suddenly. "Not yet under control, but soon." Seeing his serious question, Rock replied truthfully. "Your witchcraft from the witchcraft world comes from the ancient ravenous beast, and you should be prepared, and you should be able to use it later." Flander said, and flew to one of the eclipse clan true elders. Chapter 966： Provocation and fight This remark had a head and no tail again, which made Roque dumbfounded for a moment. What Flanders asked about was the power of rules. He had indeed touched the threshold, thanks to the last battle in Xinjiang. It''s a pity that his master rule is space, and it will be much more difficult to control the rules of other departments, and the power of eclipse is a branch of the soul rule. If you want to truly control it, you need more insight. If he didn''t understand, Roque didn''t analyze it in depth. He looked around for a week and saw a figure that was fairly familiar. He took the two of them to the vicinity of this person and landed on the fortress. Seeing Roque''s arrival, the fierce Leo didn''t have a good face, and he looked like he didn''t respond. "Is this an eclipse? Are you polite if you didn''t see us?" Kroll was not used to him, so he shouted directly. "You are not a wizard, you have the breath of dragons, and Roque----" Leo''s fierce eyes flashed slightly. "Yes, that''s what you think, dare to be rude to the boss and want to be beaten?" Kroll said grinningly. "Pay attention to your words, for the sake of Wizard Rock, I allow you to withdraw this sentence." Leo glared, his full-faced face became more fierce. "Hahaha, Leo, you are too weak. Since someone is provoking, you should fight back with your fists. Why don''t I fight for you and measure the strength of this outsider?" Another eclipse was attracted by the dialogue. Come here directly. "Mendor, I don''t have to intervene in the fight, just roll away." Leo stepped a step, blocked him behind, and stood in a position facing Kroll **** for tat. However, his gaze turned to Rock. The opponent was Rocks clone. He didnt want to be one enemy to two. He also asked that Rock was in control of the rules of space. Wei, he is not an opponent. "You guys don''t care about me." Rock waved his hand. Kroll is a fierce dragon, and he hasn''t really taken a fight since he was promoted to Venerable. Because Gray Mist Tower has no suitable opponents, Kui Feng and Soul Ming never accept his provocation. As for the deity, Kroll didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He knew that fighting with the deity was purely for flirting. The deity had a black belly, and he was not stupid. Kroll''s desire to fight has been suppressed for a long time. Seeing Leo, this reckless man, he seemed to have seen the same kind, so he provoked whenever he had the opportunity. Roque can of course see it, he can''t break it without breaking it, and he also wants to see Kroll''s strength. "This is not a place to fight, follow up." Leo greeted him and flew towards the back of the fortress. "Look at me not beating you." Kroll headed happily. He stopped just after leaving the fortress. He turned around and emphasized to Hunming, "Watch how this instructor fights and learn something." The two of them were far away from the fortress for a long distance, and instantly revealed a majestic beast body, with an evil dragon on the left and a fierce insect on the right. "brutal." Seeing this scene, the soul muttered inaudibly. Rock shook his head. There are many forms of dragons, including human figures, all kinds of half-dragon, half-human, and dragon-like shapes, but Kroll likes to fight with giant dragons, which is really a treasure for himself to refind. Previously, he had refined two treasures for Kroll, a Frost Axe and an Ice Dragon Shield. The former was low-grade and the latter was high-grade. The materials were taken from the trophies he harvested in the battlefield. "You''re a little bit smaller, don''t let my tail fly away." "Walk and see." The battle on the other side began immediately. In terms of size, as Kroll said, it is also a majestic behemoth form. Leo is like a child in front of an adult in front of him. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that Kroll''s body came from the plane of Ancestral Beasts. The creatures of the Ancestral Beast Realm have always been known for their large size, while Leo belongs to the insect category, which is precisely the smaller beast race. On the whole, Leo looked like a piece of sharp-edged purple black iron, while Kroll was a frosty statue stained with ink, the force of rules attached to the surfaces of both bodies. "boom." The two directly killed each other and chose the simplest head-to-head. The confrontation of strength shook the surroundings, and the aftermath of the shock was transmitted to the fortress. The result of the duel was very clear, Leo was knocked back and flew back. "Haha, come again." Kroll yelled wildly, fighting horribly. "The battle is not only about strength, be careful." Leo changed his strategy. In the ensuing battle, the two still did not use spiritism, relying only on arrogant beasts, and turned into a hunting fight between the two fierce beasts. "Will you lose?" Hun Ming asked hesitantly, looking at the blood-splattered battle scene with a frown. "Nothing, it''s just an unimportant contest." Rock didn''t care, even the soul could see it, and of course he could see that Kroll was below. The insect-eaten clan not only looks fierce, but also attacks fiercely. Kroll is not lacking in combat literacy, but his own foundation is not as solid as the opponent. Through the Soul of Creation, Roque can obtain many benefits from the clone, but the opposite is not true. The clone can be resurrected here, and all other effects cannot be triggered. However, Rock can share part of his power for Kroll to use. The current battle has nothing to do with others, so naturally there is no need to cheat. As the two confronted, the rumbling sound continued to sound, from the sky to the ground, from left to right, the surrounding landscape was also swept over by the two. "Boom." At one point, Kroll was knocked out and fell to the ground. "Are you convinced?" Leo said condescendingly. "I lost this time, and I will fight again next time." Kroll stood up in embarrassment, surrendering altogether. "Yes! ----You are not bad, my name is''Leo''." "Kroll." After this battle, the two recognized each other. "I''m Menduo Menduo looked eagerly, and turned his eyes to the soul on one side. "Hun Ming, I don''t like fighting." Hun Ming replied with a cold face, which made Men Duo a little embarrassed. At this time, Kroll and Leo returned to the fortress, and Kroll''s eyes lit up when they heard this. "If you want to compete, you might as well look for me. My student really doesn''t like fighting, and it didn''t take long for him to be promoted." "Well, you can rest for a while, I don''t want to take advantage of you." When Mendo heard that there was such a good thing, he hurriedly agreed and agreed to fight again when Kroll recovered. At this moment, Kroll looked bleak, but the injury was not serious. Rock helped him. With a big wave of his hand, a large amount of vigorous power flowed into him. This is also the power of creation. The power of creation is a power that contains infinite vitality, and Kroll is his clone, so his injuries can be easily wiped out. Then, after a few bottles of replenishing energy potions, Kroll recovered very much. "I''m ready." "go." After a while, the battle started again. Unsurprisingly, Kroll persisted for a while and returned after defeat. Compared with these veterans, he was still inadequate. Rock was quite satisfied. Kroll was not discouraged, but had a high morale, and soon found another eclipse who was willing to fight him. Although he has been losing, Kroll has been recognized by many Eclipses. This is probably the friendship between the monsters. A few hours later, everyone on the fortress became solemn, staring calmly at the protective array in front of them, looking at the violent twisting scars of confusion. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 967： Dirty air In fact, it was not that the traces on it were twisting, but that the protective array was squeezed by a certain force, causing the protective layer to vibrate greatly, and it seemed that it could not be supported for long. "Leo, what''s the matter?" Kroll couldn''t help but whispered. "As you can see, there is filthy eclipse inside, trying to break through the lockdown here. This is actually not a big deal. It is the responsibility of my eclipse clan to guard the fortress." With the friendship that came out of the battle, Leo Explained a sentence. "Are you sure? This movement is a bit big." Rock glanced at him, then looked ahead, the entire protective layer in front of the fortress was twisting irregularly, as if there was an attack by a scourge. "This time it is indeed fiercer than before, because I have lost the people who suppressed it." Leo said dullly, his face suddenly becoming a little ugly. Roque was about to ask more, but there was more movement from the protective layer. "Boom boom." The protective layer split from the scratch, and the airflow inside burst out from behind, like a purple-black, scarlet, and dark cyan gas melt, chaotic and obscure. Rock stared at it tightly. This gloomy airflow was a bit similar to the air of death, but it was deeper and more complicated than it. As a venerable, he could feel a faint sense of crisis. "This is only a thin, filthy erosive gas, which can really erode the soul energy and rules, and even the soul core." Leo''s words sounded again. When he was speaking, he only heard a loud bang, and the protective layer completely shattered several areas, revealing a series of empty cracks. From it, Roque could faintly perceive a breath that made him creepy, and it disappeared instantly, like his hallucinations. The protective layer continued to crack, and all the cracks immediately gathered together and turned into a crack equivalent to a fortress. When the crack tried to expand to the outside, a mountain appeared on each side, and it was suppressed there without moving. Rock can tell that this is the power from Witchclaw Qianzhongling, which makes it impossible for the rift to collapse further to the fortress. In this way, the fortress formed a confrontation with the gap in the front of the cave. Through the gap, you can see that there is a land that is worse than the insect-eaten ancient continent. The land is seriously lacking in vitality, and there is no half of thatch. The fortress under everyone''s feet has a mystery. When the filthy corrosive air wave rushes out, as soon as it reaches the fortress, it is all absorbed into the fortress and disappears without a trace. However, these filthy air waves do not seem to be the culprits of destroying the protective layer. "Be careful, they are about to appear." Leo reminded him that one spot of light appeared in the field of vision, and the spots of light quickly became larger. It was clear that they were bars of some kind of filthy corrosive air. The filthy corrosive air was extremely solid and some of them melted. In order to be liquid and solid, the whole is equivalent to the elemental creatures transformed by the filthy gas. Thousands, menacing! From this strange elemental creature, Roque can perceive the threat more intensely, but he hasn''t really reached the point of threatening his safety. "It is said that insects infest the ancient continent can produce a certain toxin that harms the true spirit. It should originate from this place, right?" Rock asked. "Yes, it originated from Huixinzhou." Leo answered subconsciously. Then he found out what he had said, but after another thought, it seemed that it was not a big deal, and he didn''t have time to care about it. When this group of elemental creatures approached the fortress, they suddenly changed their forms, including ferocious snakes, ferocious insects, tentacles and monsters. From them, you can see the scales and half of the claws of the long-distance beasts of the witch world, some of which are distinctive. "You can''t let them cross the fortress, and you can''t let them damage the fortress." Leo wouldn''t emphasize it, "Try not to touch them with ordinary witchcraft. They have a corrosive effect on witchcraft. Your ancient greedy hand There should be an exception." "What about me, I can''t and can''t touch it?" Kroll asked in surprise. "I don''t know, you will know if you try." Leo replied. The filthy beast made a crying and resentful sound, and slammed to the front in an instant. Some distance from Leo''s front end of the fortress, Rock stood there intently, Kroll and Soul Ming were not far behind him, like guards on the left and right. Rok flashed in his hand, and a long-handled sickle appeared. The blade of the sickle body was in the sky, and the nearby space was touched by the blade, which unconsciously produced a small crack line, the sharpness of which can be seen. The long-handled sickle flicked left and right, and the space was slightly agitated. In the next moment, before the dirty beast fell, a series of space blades suddenly emerged from the side of the dirty beast, trapping it in the sharp edge. Rok continuously waved his scythe, and his unique sharp space blade was continuously condensed, and it swept near the foul beast in a flash, making the foul beast impossible to guard against, and no one could get close to him within 500 meters. "As expected to be the boss, the killing of monsters is effortless." Kroll watched very eagerly, and he did not take any rash action due to Leo''s warning. In other locations of the fortress, compared with Rock, Leo and other Eclipse tribes have much more activity. They have already revealed some beast forms, resembling hard beasts, beasts, giants, and when directly confronting the filthy beasts, the black armor is corroded to poison. cigarette. "It''s so amazing." Seeing this scene, Kroll''s heart shuddered. In the previous contest, he knew the strength of the black armor of the Insect-Eater tribe, and he guessed that the Insect-Eater tribe can guard here, the black armor must have a strong resistance to the filthy gas, so the filthy eros in front of him One can imagine the corrosive nature of qi. He secretly came to the conclusion that if he didn''t directly use his talented soul technique Dragon Emperor Frost Armor, he would not be able to sustain himself in this environment for long. "Whizzing." At this time, there was a movement not far away, and the dark sudo spread out from the fortress, and joined the battle like lightningDon''t be reckless! "Seeing that the shot was Soul Ming, Kroll hurriedly stopped. But the soulful sudo has been entangled with one of the filthy beasts. In an instant, the sudo was eroded, producing bursts of thin black smoke. However, the filthy beast was also suffering a lot, and the body was dwindling quickly, as if being What **** is the same. "What are you doing?" Kroll stepped closer to him. "Explore." Hun Ming''s face was indifferent, and the Sudou he had thrown out while speaking dissipated. "Explore a fart, forget it, don''t bother to pay attention to you." Seeing his face as usual, Kroll didn''t say anything, but even his own students had done it, so he definitely couldn''t just look at it. Kroll turned into a small dragon draped in ice and thick armor, and screamed out of the fortress. In fact, by the end of this meeting, this group of filthy beasts had been killed by everyone''s efforts. His attack only speeded up the process slightly. Soon the last filthy beast was slaughtered clean, and Kroll dragged it full of corrosion. The traces of ice armor returned. His face is a bit dark, because his Dragon Emperor Frost Armor is not as good as the Black Armor of the Worm-Eater Clan, and it is a bit inferior to the foul beast, otherwise he won''t make himself embarrassed. Rok glanced at him, then frowned and looked forward. He found that the dirty beasts contained only filthy gas and no other core items, making them more like temporary puppets. If this is the case, even though this slaughter was victorious, apart from reducing some of the high concentration of filthy ecstasy, no other results were achieved, which gave him a not-so-good premonition. Chapter 969： Huixinzhou When Roque looked over there, True Venerable Colin flew over. "Would you like to join me Worm-Eat Ancient Continent?" he asked directly. Hunming didn''t answer, but looked at Rock blankly, the meaning was very clear, which made Colin a little surprised and puzzled. "True Venerable Colin, can you wait until the end of the matter here?" Rock is already accustomed to this kind of behavior. Hearing this, Colin nodded thoughtfully, no one knew what he was thinking. Soon, the battle started again, and the end was still swift, and without any accident, the filthy beast was beheaded in front of the fortress. This continuous battle was not endless. After the sixth battle, there was no new wave of foul beasts. The protective layer was slowly repairing under the suppression of the peaks and fortresses on both sides. "Witcher Rock, aren''t you curious about Unholy Island? It just so happens that you can follow us to slay the real enemy." True Lord Colin ordered. "Yes." Rock glanced at Flanders and didn''t refuse. There will be two teams entering Unholy Heartland, one of which is where Rock is, headed by Colin and Flanders, plus four Venerable Eclipses, a total of seven people. The other team has only one true sage, and the other two true sages need to guard the fortress to prevent fraud. Kroll and Soul Ming also stayed in the fortress. After a while, the two teams entered the back of the protective layer while the protective layer was not yet closed. Only when you really enter it can you discover that the barren ground below is in the form of a cliff. There is a cliff at intervals, one by one, it seems to be leading to a certain underground world. "This is only located in the passage between the two continents, the real filthy continent is below." Leo was also a member of the team. Seeing him with doubts, he couldn''t help but explain. passed the middle passage, and a protective layer appeared in front. This protective layer was even more damaged, leaving a wide tear. There were still a few behemoths staying there, smashing the newly restored protective layer, which was quite pleasant. "Clear them." Colin left a word, he had already flew up and found one of the more majestic filthy beasts. Flanders didn''t say anything, and killed it at the same time. "Witcher Rock, I will fight together with you. These guys are not comparable to those just now." Leo suggested, this is probably what Colin secretly ordered. "No problem." Rock nodded. It can be seen from the size alone that the filthy beasts in front of us are the same size as Kroll, and the color is more gloomy. If you insist on using one word to describe it, it should be colorful and black, and it should be brought to Rock. A greater sense of danger. In the next moment, Leo turned into a black beetle and killed one of the targets. This target was like a giant bear with steel needles, and also like a beast, because it had countless feet under its belly. claw. The two behemoths collided, knocking Leo''s body into a strong smoke, and the black armor was tested unprecedentedly in an instant. "Wow!" At this time, a super-large half-moon space blade appeared, with incomparable sharpness and the power to annihilate everything, cutting down the body of the bear filthy beast, and the body of the giant beast was immediately cut in half. Then there was another space blade attacking, like a revolving storm, involving two behemoth bodies, cutting them into small pieces, and then annihilating them. Within a moment, the giant beast dissipated in it, and only one thing floated in mid-air, quickly drifting in front of Rock. It turned out that Roque was not idle when Leo was dispatched. When Leo attracted attention, he stepped over to the other side of the dirty beast and took the opportunity to strangle it. The method was very neat and neat. "Awesome, no wonder you can become famous in the battlefield and let so many gods be buried in your hands." Together against the enemy, Leo can truly feel the horror of Rock and the extraordinary power of space. Not to mention anything else, the opponent used the first space blade. He asked himself if he could not resist it. Once he was hit by the opponent, he would either die or be seriously injured. "It''s okay." Rock said calmly. Actually, he is more accustomed to fighting with ancient ravenous hands, but it seems unnecessary at the moment. "This is the core of the dirty beast?" He pointed to the floating bone beads and asked. "Yes, not all, the source of the dirty beast is the bone pulp lake, you will understand when you see it with your own eyes." Leo replied. "Continue." Rock waved his hand, and the bone beads were put into a treasure box. "It looks like you know that I can kill them like I am. I will go to Mendo to join forces." Leo shook his head. He has self-esteem and there is no need to be a shield next to Rock. Without waiting for Rock to say anything, he flew to the other side. Rock doesnt matter. Immediately, he found another filthy beast. Facing the culling of the foul beast, Roque did not evade. His location produced violently turbulent spatial ripples, like a turbulent sea. The filthy beast culled with a swift and violent force, and he shook his body and flew away from the waves of space. The foul beast rushed to where he was, fell into the turbulent undercurrent of space, and was disturbed by the turbulence of space. At this moment, Roque already appeared beside the dirty beast. He looked at the dirty beast as prey on a chopping board with indifferent eyes. He raised his scythe. The long-handled sickle swiped, and the harvest was completed, and the harvest was still a smooth bone bead. Such an efficient fighting method, such a handy spatial method, made the two true sages not far away a little bit of attention, secretly feeling that this person is really not an ordinary sage. UU reading Flanders clearly remembered that in the last time he fought against the faith world, Roques spatial attainments were excellent, but he absolutely did not have the current control. He did not expect that not long ago, his spatial attainments had made terrifying progress, which made people uncomfortable. It''s hard to look at each other. "houhouhouhou." The easy battle of several people did not last long, because their arrival angered the dirty beasts here, and soon there were overwhelming figures around them, including the previous simple dirty beasts, and the advanced version of the dirty beasts at this time. Everyone felt like they were enemies all over the world. The two teams couldn''t help but gather together, forming a temporary battle formation just before this layer of protection, and a more anxious battle began. During the melee, Roque was unavoidable. This time he felt the power of the filth gas more closely. The space barriers around him continued to circulate in an orderly manner, and the hidden space annihilation energy made the attacking filth Can''t make any progress. Flander paid attention to this scene, once again secretly admired Roque, and stopped worrying about his safety. In the enclosure of the foul beast, Roque didn''t dare to hide it, and the ancient ravenous hand joined the battle. As expected, it was not affected by the erosion of the foul air. Instead, it liked the fighting environment very much. The filthy beast besieged and killed, the Eclipse tribe and the wizards were not afraid, they killed a lot of people in and out, butchered countless numbers, defeated the filthy beast offensive with absolute strength, and fled in all directions. Afterwards, the two teams parted ways. Colin led the team to go deep into Huixinzhou and headed to the Skeleton Lake. The other team stayed here, clearing the nearby filthy beasts while waiting for the protective layer to be repaired. Chapter 970： Skeleton Lake The land of Huixinzhou is generally black and barren all the way, like an abandoned land. As everyone goes deeper, one can always feel a throbbing force lingering in the heart. Even if Rock came for the first time, he knew that this was a very unknown area, even more so than the dusk tomb of the faith world. "Don''t look at the desolate and horrible place here, this land has bred a lot of witchcraft, such as yours, it is very likely that it was born here." Flander said suddenly. "What''s in the center of Huixinzhou?" Rock hesitated and asked. He could feel that the kind of thing that made people palpitations came from the deepest part of Huixinzhou. "It''s very scary. I don''t have the right to know the details." Flanders shook his head and said something that surprised Rock. "It''s really a terrifying thing. Because of it, the entire Unholy Continent has evolved into its current appearance, and my eclipse has to stay here for generations." Colin also replied. In the eyes of the two of them, with Rocks strength sooner or later, his status and power would become equal to them, and his attitude towards Rock would naturally change. Going deep in a certain direction, there are not no filthy beasts blocking the road. Without Rock''s action, Flanders and Colin settled it smoothly, and everyone quickly reached the destination. "This is a newly born bone pulp lake. According to our investigation and analysis, it has a certain relationship with the ancient ravenous beasts, so I asked for your help." Several people stood high in the sky, and Colin pointed to the lake below. . The lake in front is located between the cliffs. The surface of the lake is very deep from the ground. The lake is a thick dark gray slurry. In the slurry, there are all kinds of things floating in the slurry, there are long-lasting flesh and blood, and hairy. Skeletons, half-rotted fur, bright red shells, blackened broken corners, etc. There is still some distance away, a few people can detect a carrion smell, and an uncomfortable sour smell. The nearby earth is shining with unknowns. Compared with this bone pulp lake, it is really insignificant. The filthy energy here can bring a fatal crisis to the sages. "What do I need to do?" Rock looked at the lake below and frowned slightly. "Fight with us, and then look for the right opportunity. As for what the opportunity is, dont ask me. I dont know. Maybe its a bone, or a group of blood, or something else. The situation in every skeletal lake is different. the same. Of course, the key factor may also have nothing to do with the ancient ravenous beasts, but related to other ancient eroded beasts. It is only one attempt at the moment, and it is also the third attempt until the lake stops rioting. "Colin explained. "I also own a magic weapon related to it. I found you just to increase the probability by 10%." Flander added that he was the real wizard invited this time. It turns out that the pressure on Rock will be much less, and the big deal will be a waste of time. After briefly introducing the details of the mission, Colin gestured to Flanders, and then the two lowered the clouds and killed them towards the lake in the valley. Before they fell into the lake, there was movement in the lake, as if a giant python came out of its nest, a series of slurry pillars rose up and turned into strange beasts in mid-air, sweeping out toward the two, and the confrontation broke out fiercely. When the two confronted the strange giant beasts, the smelt was combining with the remains of the corpses floating on the lake surface, condensing more strange giants, including tigers, bears, crocodiles, turtles, etc., all with more or less insects. The characteristics of the beast are strange and brutal in appearance. Rock observed for half a minute, then turned to look at the four insect-eaten tribes on one side. "Our way of fighting is different from yours. If we kill like this, we will be involved in the lake in no time, and our life and death will be unpredictable." "Wait a little longer, they won''t ignore our enemies, we can fight here, it won''t be possible to get too close to the lake." "Witcher Rock, maybe you can try it nearby without worrying about the four of us." The four knew what he meant, one and two smiled bitterly, and they all directly admitted the fact that they were not as good as Rock. "I''ll go down and take a look." Rock didn''t pretend, and immediately descended a distance in the other direction, but he didn''t get close to where Flanders were. Just as Leo said, after Roque was observing the new location for a while, a strange monster stared at him, left the lake and rushed towards him. In fact, these weird behemoths are no different from the previous filthy beasts, but here are more complete, the power of filthy erosion is more majestic and more corrosive. Roque was holding a long-handled sickle in his left hand, and Gu Rian''s hand moved around him, and the spatial barrier condensed in the protective field faintly circulated around him. The battle was fierce and molten splattered everywhere. "It''s really difficult." It was also a sharp space blade with an aura of annihilation. This time, it failed to cut off the filthy beasts in front of him. These filthy beasts were obviously more resilient and difficult to deal with. However, behind it, the filthy beast roared, his body melted into running water, covered with cut marks, and rolled towards him like a raging wave, trying to submerge him. The space blade that Roque then used to skim the Fluxus accurately, causing a lot of damage to the Flux, annihilating a lot of molten lava, but not completely destroying it. This filthy beast rolled at him reluctantly in the form of a Fluxus. Come. Without waiting for Rock to attack again, the filthy beasts in the rear learned a lot, and if they didn''t agree with each other, they turned into a raging wave. Sure enough, Roque chose to dodge and flee further away by way of space shuttle. UU reading "I''m so bullied, isn''t it?" He dodges, the raging waves transformed by the foul beast are constantly chasing, and it can also use spatial means. Although the speed is half the speed than Roque, but with the current of the new foul beast, its power is obviously increasing rapidly, far beyond Roque. The annihilation brought to it in avoidance. Similarly to the enemy foul beast, Flanders did not have such a situation, but they were being hunted in this way, and Rock felt speechless and helpless. However, he was not in a hurry. While analyzing the intensity of the filthy erosion energy, while reducing the enemy''s power, he kept away from the lake in an orderly manner, to avoid more filthy beasts from joining the battle, and to avoid the more powerful presence in the lake from being angered. After a long distance, he changed his combat strategy, and immediately used the spirit technique, the pupil of the book, Kongshi Luolun appeared beside him. The ancient ravenous hands all out, facing the filthy beast''s wave, they all made the roar of the ancient ravenous beast''s unique roar, causing the filthy beast''s wave to stop uncontrollably, and the rampant offensive appeared disorderly. At the same time, Gu Rian''s hand stretched suddenly, and the tentacles showed sharp characteristics of space energy, like a ten-handled long knife slicing out, slicing into the filthy beast raging wave, the tentacles kept moving and swiping in the predetermined direction. At this moment, Fluxus was cut to pieces, and a large part in the middle was completely cut off, severed from the contact with other Fluxus, and there were no remains of corpses inside. An ancient ravenous hand penetrated into the severed Fluxus group, a certain unique faint light came out of the ancient ravenous hand and spread into the severed Mountain Dew group. The light shrank in an instant and condensed into a huge dark gray crystal. , Was entangled by the hands of Gu Ran. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 971： Fight and prestige With the return of Gu Rian''s hand, the dark gray crystal fell into Roque''s hand. At this time, the dirty beast wave has recovered from the howling suction field, even if it was plundered by the long-sword-like ancient ravenous hand, he did not reluctantly choose to kill him, but was blocked by the space barrier, causing the barrier to make a sound of erosion. . Rock didn''t get entangled after a hit, and fled to a farther position, out of the scope of the culling of Foul Beast Mountain Dew. At this time, Foul Beast Mountain Dew realized that he had lost a large part of his power, and he stopped chasing after him for a while, and kept crying and resentful sobbing. "Do you know you are afraid?" Rock glanced, while slowing down his distance, he probed the dark gray crystals. Inside the crystals was the erosive energy that he used to gather energy. In the wizarding world, eclipse energy is usually divided into two levels. The shallow eclipse energy is equivalent to the energy of strong negative traits, such as toxins, while the deep eclipse energy represents an offensive characteristic of the souls rules. It is often said that it can corrode the truth. Ling refers to this. Compared the two, the latter is rare. At this time, what he collected was a kind of energy with soul attack characteristics. If it werent for the bone pulp lake in Huixinzhou, it would be difficult to collect such pure and deep eclipse energy. When the level of eclipse energy is less than a certain level, what he can collect will only be toxins or other things. This is the characteristic of the rules of the soul. The wonders of it. As for using the ancient ravenous hand as the medium to display the collection ability, this is the manifestation of his control of the two methods to achieve whatever he wants, which can avoid the interference of other parts of the dirty beast mountain wave, and can also reduce the adverse effects of the dirty energy. "houhouhouhou." It didn''t take long for Rock to be proud, but the filthy beast made a comeback. After eating a dark loss, the whole wave of Fluxus turned into a filthy beast, a mixed form kneaded by many filthy beasts. The appearance was distorted and huge, making the power unprecedentedly concentrated. "The law of the soul is really changeable and weird." Looking at the weird filthy beast in front of him, Roque will be able to understand the magic of the law of the soul more deeply. With that hard armor, that hair, and that agile and violent eyes, it is difficult for him to regard the dirty beast in front of him as a puppet creature, transforming from a raging wave into a dirty beast, as if it was instantly infused with soul, let him be a man The Venerable also had difficulty distinguishing the true from the false. The battle began again, and many filthy beasts roared. One of the bears'' heads and a crocodile''s mouth opened wide, and a strong poisonous eclipse bomb was spit out, preemptively. Rok has the pupil of the book, and the attack route of the poisonous eclipse bombs is very detailed. He greeted the poisonous eclipse bombs continuously attacking and started a new round of contest. In fact, it proves that the dirty beasts here really cannot be treated according to common sense. Their combat literacy is worthy of the agility in the eyes. In addition, there are occasional new confluences of dirty beasts to supplement their strength, and many times they can suppress Rock. . But Rock is best at escape from a distance. It is not an easy task to take him down. The two sides fought back and forth for a while, forming a well-matched situation in the area some distance away from the bone pulp lake. After a while, the second team came and also joined the battle. With the help of the newly-arrived worm-eaten clan true master Ferimon, this foul beast that had been anxious with Rock for a long time was killed. "Witcher Rock, this kind of battle is inefficient." Fremont said. "They are too difficult to entangle, and I have nothing to do. I just hope that you can find an opportunity to solve the problem as soon as possible." Rock said with a wry smile. As more and more filthy beasts merge into one, the power they possess absolutely exceeds the four levels. If it werent for the shortcomings in speed and flexibility, he would have retreated farther like Leos, until he left. The bone paste range. "Difficult, if the opportunity does not reveal itself, we also have no efficient way, unless we can steam the lake to dryness in a short time." Fremont shook his head. If the opportunity was easy to find, they would not fight three times in a row. "Why don''t you ask the more powerful Wang Zun to solve it?" Rock asked. "There are many reasons. Due to the particularity, the power of the dirty beast here will not exceed the fifth level. It is not necessary to invite the adults. This will make us very incompetent. Secondly, the existence of these lakes has its specific meaning. Steamed to dry ~ What they lose is my witch world." Fei Limeng replied. Thinking of the dark gray crystals he collected, this lake is indeed extraordinary, Roque expressed his understanding. "Leo and his men are even worse, why don''t you lead them to fight, or have a caregiver." Fremont continued. "No problem." Rock was all right. When Felimon went to join the battle between the two of Colin, Roque found Leo and the others. Compared with himself, the Venerable Eclipse clan looked much more embarrassed, which can be described as miserable. The reason is that it has a lot to do with the way the insect eaters fight with their bodies. Once the filthy beasts turn into raging waves, they will be involved in it if they are careless, and they need to rely on the cooperation of other insect eaters to get rid of the entanglement. Leo people didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, they regarded this as a way of cultivation, and they did not reject Roque''s arrival, because there was Fremont''s instructions and both realized that Roque''s strength was half higher than theirs. Roque and the ten people are combined for a little bit. A new fighting method is established. The insect-eaten tribe attracts the attention of the foul beast, and Roque still acts as the person who wanders in the four directions. "superior." The worm-eaten tribe is divided into five groups, and the two are in a group. They directly transform into the form of worm-beasts, launching a bold and fearless offensive against the filthy beasts in front of the mountain waves, as if they are not afraid of the erosion of the filthy beast. It can be seen from the poisonous smoke coming out of them that the insect-eaten tribe has been taking some kind of damage in the battle, but they recover quickly not too entangled with the dirty beasts, so that they can persist. Rok watched this scene from the side, and couldn''t help but sweat a few people, but he secretly guessed that these worm-eaten tribes should be able to get some benefit from it. During the battle, the Insect Eater provoked the anger of the filthy beast in a brutal manner, and successfully attracted its attention, allowing Roque to find a chance to shoot. In the same way of fighting, ten ancient greedy hands came out together, and the tentacles were like long knives. They cut down in an orderly manner, cutting out a severed Fluxus group. Condensed by gray crystals. "Be careful, it''s angry." In an instant, the insect-eaten tribe felt the pressure, and Kanesi reminded that there were others who didn''t check for a while, and were tripped by the filthy beast''s raging wave further erupting. However, before Carnessis voice fell, he was covered by a more ferocious roar. Hearing the sound, all the worm-eaten tribes trembled, and the foul beast swell was even more, causing a momentary dullness. "Stop it." Rock screamed, Gu Rian''s hand was not taken back by him, it was still full of space energy, and continued to cut the filthy beast wave like a curved blade. Because of the blockade of the insect-eaten tribe, he did not need to escape by a long way. Culled. Hearing what he said, Carnessi and the others could only grit their teeth and trap the dirty beast in the center. Immediately after cutting twice and collecting twice, under the constant raiding of the ancient ravenous hands, a raging wave composed of many filthy beasts became torn apart. Of course, the worm-eaten tribes around will not let go of this opportunity, and with Roques cooperation, this Wang Hui Beast Mountain Dew will be completely wiped out quickly. Chapter 972： An emerging opportunity "Finally resolved." Leo praised. The biggest feature of the dirty beast here is that it is continuous, can continuously replenish new power, and is difficult to stop, making the battle into long-term anxiety. Speaking of it, right now is the first filthy beast in the lake that they have completely killed, and they can''t help but sigh. Hearing this, others agreed. As they spoke, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but stayed on the spoils, especially the three floating crystals, which made people have the urge to find out. Roque waved his hand, and Gu Ran rolled the crystal back to his side, and the eclipse crystal was put in his pocket. "Witcher Rock, what are these?" Leo asked directly. "With the eclipse energy collected by the ancient ravenous hands." Roque said briefly. When he reaches his current level of strength, he doesnt have to worry about the exposure of his gathering ability. If anyone wants to go into it, he should either push it to the wizarding world or the talented spirit arts. Its not too much to talk nonsense. And secret. Just as he observed during the battle, the insect-eaten tribe can really gain certain benefits. They can absorb some power in the foul beast while fighting, and he will not reveal it. "So that''s it." Leo didn''t continue to ask, although he was interested in eclipse crystals. "I''ll keep the spoils first, and then distribute them after the battle." Rock threw out a sealed box, swept a bunch of strange remnants into it, and sealed it up directly. Other people are meaningless, and things are undoubtedly the safest to put things on Rock. Their location was not close to the bone pulp lake. For this reason, other filthy beasts did not come to make trouble. Many filthy beasts appeared during the fierce battle, but they all chose to turn back at the end of the battle, which seemed very cunning. When a group of people approached the bone pulp lake again, the filthy beasts on the lake surface exploded, one after another soaring to the sky, and they went straight to kill them. Fortunately, they were intercepted by the three true sages, but many of them broke out. Before the many filthy beasts approached, a group of people hurriedly retreated for a certain distance. "kill." This time, the dirty beasts were obedient. With Roque, they didn''t dare to transform into mountain waves. They chose to fight with a herd of beasts. A total of six huge beasts, combined with strength, speed, and agility. The fighting broke out. The insect-eaten tribe was in front and contained the filthy beast''s offensive by means of hard steel. Rock waited for the opportunity and had to say that it was a good thing for the two parties to join forces. An extraordinary killing force could erupt. In less than a moment, there was filth one after another. The beast was killed and blood was spilled in the sky. At this time, the existence in the lake can be stimulated. With the factors of the lake itself, the foul beasts shocked and even the three true lords had to avoid their sharp edges. "I couldn''t irritate it for a long time, they did it instead." "Could it be a little bad?" "It''s a good come, just need this kind of effect, in order to take the opportunity to watch one or two from it." Seeing this scene, the three true sages quickly reached an agreement and ignored them for the time being. They had more important things to do. "withdraw!" Not far away, seeing the enemy coming fiercely, the Venerables wisely chose to escape. After evacuating, Roque scanned the lake below. Comparing with the pictures he saw before, he found that the water level of the lake had not dropped at all, which means that everyone has been killed for so long, and the root of the bone pulp lake has not been damaged at all. When does this have to fight? With this thought in mind, Rok held a long-handled sickle to cut out a few spatial blades, and fleeed further away after the others. "Witcher Rock, take them to deal with as much as possible, and get close to the lake appropriately." At this time, they all received Colin''s instructions. The ten members of the Insect Eroded Clan were unable to, and could only stop in haste, preparing to fight back, Roque had to stop, anyway, among the group of venerables, he was definitely the safest one. This time the confrontation turned into a filthy beast to surround them. "flash!" The filthy beasts fight more and less, and try to crush them with absolute strength. Many larger filthy beasts were born. Roque did not hesitate to let people evacuate. With his help, even if the insect-eaten tribe were entangled for a while, they could still Try to get out of trouble. A group of people fought and retreated, fighting around the Skeleton Lake, walking slowly away from the lake, and occasionally gains, and indeed formed a momentum of circumstance for a while. Seeing the delay in taking down the enemy in front of him, the unpleasant voices of the filthy beast continued one after another. At a certain moment, a filthy beast was wounded and turned into a melt. This action caused a chain reaction, and other filthy beasts reacted one after another, turning into strands of molten slurry, converging to one place, and a torrent of rapids formed in mid-air, and its momentum was mighty. "Dare to be transformed into this look." Rock thought in surprise. This form of the filthy beast is indeed difficult to deal with. Once it is entangled, it cannot easily break free, and its corrosiveness has also been enhanced, but its flexibility is incomparable with its animal form, and it is easy to be dismembered in a siege. However, this place is close to the bone pulp lake, and other foul beasts come to confluence more quickly. If they are caught, they may really be submerged in it. Because of Colin''s instructions, everyone in the Worm-Eater tribe didn''t think about it so much. Without waiting for Roque to say anything, they had collided with the Mountain Dew, and poisonous smoke was circling around. Roque then joined the battle. The plundering of the gathering ability is more efficient than the space annihilation. He took the opportunity to reapply the old technique, cut off the connection between the Fluxus group and the core items, and used the ancient greedy hand to display the gathering ability and condense it into a crystal in the gloom. , The color is deeper. "Ho **** ho ho." His move was undoubtedly an act that made the filthy beast even more irritated ~ www.novelhall.com~ At this moment, the surrounding torrents seemed to go mad, wantonly attacking the ancient greedy hand that was curling up the crystal, and it seemed extraordinarily wild. Roque had been prepared long ago, and controlled the ancient ravenous hand to use the''howling suction field'', and the roaring sound penetrated through the barriers and spread to the surroundings. However, something that Roque hadn''t expected happened, Mountain Dew was not affected in any way, and the violent attack was still violent. "spread." A blow that was bound to win was defeated, and he had only time to transport more space to the hands of Gu Rian, making it more sharp, and reminding everyone. In an instant, the ancient raven hand suffered a lot of attacks. The pupil of the book Yanshu in Luo Ke''s eyebrows was shining. The next second he chose to dodge, and he flees. Sure enough, a swelling wave rushed down, with greater power and agility than before, which made people caught off guard. At this moment, the situation in the place where they were fighting suddenly became very different. "Opportunity!" Rock then yelled out headlessly, but he himself didn''t care about this. Gu Ran''s hand returned with scars. Four of them were broken in the eruption just now, and a large part was lost. It hurt the root of Gu Rian''s hand. The collected crystals were swept away by mountain waves. He also discovered that these mountain waves were deliberately targeting himself and swept other insect-eaten tribes only incidentally. Most of the power was covering and killing him, trying to drag him into the mountain waves. Rock didn''t expect that the crisis had come under this kind of unwarranted situation, and it had come extremely fiercely. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 973： Unscrupulous Chau The change occurred only in an instant, and the three true deities were aware of it. However, the lake at this time seemed to come alive as a whole. The huge waves rushed to the sky, and a filthy beast rushed away from the lake, and carried out an overwhelming blockade against the three true sages. The three people stopped on the spot, unable to withdraw and leave in this moment. The expressions of the three of them were still composed, and they did not act impulsively about what happened on the other side. On the other hand, the situation of Roque and others is a bit uncomfortable. Someone from the Worm-eaten tribe was entangled with the filthy beasts. The power of the mountain surged. A few people were caught in the mountain before it could disperse. Only part of the figure was involved. The ups and downs in it indicate that they are still fighting. Rock fell into the siege of the swelling waves, the molten slurry surging, and wildly raised to some place, seeing it was about to form an encirclement, completely enveloped him. At this moment, he used the corroding spear as the tip of the gun, and his whole person and the surrounding space barrier turned into a flow arrow, with the space-specific annihilation and sharpness, hitting a certain distance to the left of the enclosure. This Corroding Tooth Gun is indeed the hardest and sharpest part of the ancient ravenous hand. He opened a hole in the Fluxus in an instant, and the energy of Annihilation covered the past, making Fluxus directly missing a part. Rock broke out of the siege. At this time, the filthy beast mountain wave is very cunning. If he chooses to kill from the encirclement, what is waiting for him will be the back move carefully prepared by the other party, and he will fall into a new wave of anxious entanglement. Good luck to you guys from the Insect Eater. As soon as broke out of the siege, the Mountain Dew did not entangle him for the time being, and Rock ignored other things and chose to teleport from a long distance, leaving his posture invisible. When was halfway there, Luo Ke escaped from the space and looked behind him. There was a real worm-eaten clan who stopped in front of the Mountain Dew. "Haha, Wizard Rock, great job." As he waved his hand, several small mountain peaks fell around, and the mountains stretched out along the peaks, which in turn surrounded the swelling waves in the middle. At the same time, a layer of land emerged from below, which in the blink of an eye formed a deep valley in the mountains, the swelling waves formed by filthy beasts. Trapped in the deep valley. The true Lord Bakermao manipulates the valley of the town, and he does not forget to compliment Roque. In fact, he has been hiding in the dark a little far away, waiting for an opportunity. The reason why he did not arrive at the first time is because he is observing, in order to ensure that the opportunity is a real opportunity. "superior!" Although Baker Maul had besieged the largest and most brutal part of the Mountain Dew, there were still filthy beasts coming here. Roque could only summon the other worm-eaten tribes who had escaped from the trap and proceed to block again to prevent the filthy beasts from attacking the town from the outside. Valley. At this critical moment, both sides are doing their best, and the battle is particularly violent. Where the lake is, the three true lords also took further measures and directly sealed the lake surface to prevent the lake from falling into madness. At this time, Flanders found an opportunity and pulled away and left the lake. The arrival of Flanders relieved the pressure of Roque and others, and also relieved the pressure of Beckmore. Then, the insect-eaten tribe was fished out from the raging waves continuously, a total of three people. Insect-eaten tribe has its own uniqueness. The three were seriously injured, but there is no life-threatening danger. It is also a great fortune in misfortune. The roar of was terrifying, and the foul beast trapped in the towns valley was extremely ferocious, but under the joint suppression of the two true sages, it only persisted for less than a quarter of an hour before it became silent. The surface of the lake became calm, still the uncomfortable lake. The Valley of the Sealed Town was unsealed, and a black bead attracted Roque''s attention. He glanced at it and saw a faint animal shadow swaying inside. Because the town was sealed, there were no other more obvious features. Could it be that this thing is messing up, witchcraft or witchcraft? There are some differences from what he expected. "It''s over?" Rock asked Leo not far away. "It''s over, thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know how long it will last." Leo nodded. The four true sages gathered over there to talk about something, and Roque did not join them in their discussions wittily. After all, he was just a sage. He began to summarize the gains and losses this time, and then frowned imperceptibly, he was distressed. Since he obtained the Gu Ran''s hand, which time was it not Gu Ran''s hand, the battle was almost established, and there was no major damage. Unexpectedly, this time he overturned the ship and injured Gu Ran''s hand badly. It seems that it is really related to the ancient ravenous beast, otherwise the howling suction field would be useless at all. Fortunately, this time it was not entirely without gains. A total of five eclipse crystals were collected, one of which was lost in the mountain waves, and the remaining four crystals were enough for him to comprehend the rules of eclipse and thus touch the rules of the soul. In fact, he is only one step away from appreciating. If he really wants to spend time and energy to explore in depth, he should have mastered this rule long ago. The reason for not being, one is that he lacks the necessary resources, and the other is that controlling the loss will not be of great benefit to his strength growth. After all, his rule is space, and there is no need to spend too much time on other rules. After the inspections of the true sages of the insect-eaten tribe were completed, and after repeated confirmation that the problem of the bone pulp lake was solved, everyone set off on the return journey. "I didn''t expect it to end so soon." Mendo sighed inexplicably. "I still feel unwilling to hear what you mean." Rock was surprised. Most of the doors were in the final blockade, and they also suffered a lot of damage, almost even the insect armor was penetrated, and it was Rock who took the shot to relieve him. "Of course, Huixinzhou is a major place in the wizarding world. Under normal circumstances, my eclipse is not qualified to step in. It''s a shame you say it. UU reading " Mendo explained. So, it''s no wonder that the insect-eaten tribe is so inefficient. Perhaps they are also taking this opportunity to train their tribesmen and drag things on for several years. Roque didn''t say much, it must be the acquiescence of the rules for the Worm-Eater to dare to do so. The group of people did not stay in Huixinzhou much, and hurriedly left this place filled with a touch of danger. They didnt know that there was also a fortress in the depths of Unclean Island. This fortress was even taller. On the fortress there was a high platform that plunged into the clouds. On the high platform, a figure in a wizard robe was standing silently. Watching them where, silently watching the development and end of the matter. If someone sees this scene, they will find that he is a kingly wizard from the highest tower city. At this time, his face is glowing with bluish black, his body is as thin as a piece of paper, and his aura is even more different from normal. wizard. When a few people left, the wizard turned around, sighed if nothing, and finally knelt down in the center of the high platform, staring indifferently at the front. Deeper in front of the fortress, there is a dark witch tower. At the top of the witch tower sits a figure, also dressed as a wizard. His eyes are closed, without any movement, but it has become the center of this area, and this is also the case. The only thing in the square area with other colors. On the ground around the Witch Tower, there were a series of dark figures crawling around. From some of their characteristics, we can see that they have wizards, giant beasts, and gods, all surrendered under the Witch Tower. The faint light shone, and the center of Huixinzhou seemed extremely quiet and indescribable. Chapter 974： Important meeting After the group of people returned safely to the Insect-Eroded Ancient Continent, the matter was resolved satisfactorily. Apart from the Insect-Eater Clan who stayed at the fortress, naturally everyone else could leave. Roque certainly wouldn''t stay here, and he didn''t forget his true purpose here, helping the soul choose a belonging. "Any thoughts?" "I think it''s pretty good here." Hearing Rock''s questioning, Kroll put in his mouth, and seeing Rock glanced over, he quickly closed his mouth, but secretly gave the soul an unexpected wink. "I---- stay here." The soul hesitated for a long time. Knowing that the things decided by the mentor Roque would be difficult to change, he finally said slowly. "Yes." Rock was not surprised. He brought the soul to the Insect-Eroded Ancient Continent. It was not a casual decision. Compared with the other three polar continents: Endless Haizhou, Shuangclaw Island, and Changyan Island, the geographical environment of the Insect-Eroded Ancient Continent is indeed the most suitable for the soul. . Moreover, there are fewer miscellaneous things in the ancient continent. From this aspect, it is more suitable for the character of the soul. "Haha, it''s the right thing to join my Insect-Eater Clan. The entire Inner Continent is our territory. You can do whatever you want. It''s very comfortable." Mendo welcomed this situation. The same is true for other insect-eaten tribes. They have seen the fighting power of the soul before, and it is definitely a rare help. "True Colin, I was a student who was immersed in cultivation before, and was less concerned about other things. Now there are many shortcomings in dealing with things, can I stay here for a while, so that I can continue to teach." Said another question. Leaving the soul here alone, he was really a little worried. Hearing this, Kroll secretly said, as expected. "No problem." Colin glanced at the other true sages, and seeing that they had no objection, he responded to Roque''s request, and then said: "Leo, you can introduce Neizhou to Wizard Rock, by the way, let the soul Familiar and familiar." "Please." Accompanied by Leo, Roque took a tour of Neizhou. There were no secret realms constructed by wizards in Neizhou. The style was more primitive and there were more dangerous places. On the third day, Luo Ke bid farewell to the insect-eaten clan and left the insect-eaten ancient continent alone. This time the opportunity to solve the problem was caused by him. He made a lot of credit. Of course, the Worm-Eater would not ignore this point, and finally gave him a gem as a reward. The whole orb looks transparent and flawless, and there are a few very faint ink marks in the middle, which is also the key to the orb. The orb is condensed by the power of the rules of space, and the ink marks are clearly the power of the rules of the soul. It must be said that it is rare that the two can exist so harmoniously. Even without this factor, the orb is an exotic treasure, and it can also be used as a cherished space material. It is not a matter of refining the Venerable Grade Witchcraft, which is very suitable for Roque''s situation. A few hours later, Roque returned to the Witch Tower in the Second Tower City and began a new phase of cultivation. ... Time passed day by day. On this day, in the fourth tower city of the highest tower city, where the sixth-order wizards lived, an important meeting was being held in a single-story wizard tower floating in the sky. The participants were the king and the true wizard. Eight kings were sitting on the top, and a dozen true masters in charge of important positions stood at the bottom. The atmosphere in the Witch Tower was very serious. "Following the order of the Lord of Aomori, this will open up the heritage of my witchcraft code, and let me wait to choose the right person. Can anyone choose and recommend?" Komvin, who presided over the meeting, looked at the wizards present and slowly said the meeting. Important matters. There is an important place of inheritance in the wizarding world. There are many important inheritance treasures sealed in it. It originated from the top wizarding academies that have died out. It was named the "Land of Code of Inheritance". . "I don''t know how many people will be inherited this time?" asked a true deity below. "It''s not limited, but it must be unique in order to take on the heavy responsibility of our wizarding world and deal with the situation that cannot be delayed in the future. The situation in the wizarding world will not be emphasized here. You should be very clear in your heart." Komwen said calmly. . "If the inheritance fails, they will not have any punishment. You depend on the situation, so be sure to think carefully and give a convincing reason for being selected." King Thakri added. Hearing this, many people were shocked and put away their own different thoughts. They can all think that although there are no restrictions on the number of inheritances this time, there are actually not many inheritances that are easy to understand. If you really have to select too many people, it will not only intensify competition, but also greatly increase the probability of failure. Everyone began to consider it carefully, and no one spoke for a while, making the Witch Tower seem a little quiet. "I''m talking about two special candidates, the new Venerable Soul Ming recommended by the Worm-eaten Clan, and the Breton wizard recommended by the Alien Witch Clan." Saric continued. The people present know the big and small things in the wizarding world. Of course, they know the origin of these two places. The former is because a king of the insect-eaten tribe sacrificed for the wizarding world, and the latter is because of the alien king Whittier. Zun took over the position of the victim and dedicated his power to the wizarding world. "Will it be inappropriate? According to the existing records, no one in the Eclipse Clan has successfully comprehended the inheritance of the law, let alone a newly promoted venerable, not a wizard." After a long pause, the other true Zun couldn''t help but said. "Regardless of success or failure, the number of these two people is irrefutable." Komvin waved his hand. "Yes. UU reading www.uuknshu.com" Sarik echoed. The other Wang Zun seemed to have known it a long time ago, and no one expressed other objections. "I recommend one person, Patricia Wizard, who is in control of the rules of space. Since becoming a Tier 4 wizard, he has made great and small contributions to my wizarding world, and has shown extraordinary combat power in the war of faith. --" A real white witch, Bonanto, stepped forward and said that his description was very detailed, which gave everyone a deep understanding of Patricia''s various aspects. Regardless of the personal details, Patricia''s information is true. Whether it is qualifications or achievements, people can''t fault it, so no one objected. "The third person, Patricia, the wizard." Komvin gave a final word. "I recommend one person, Harrelson Wizard. He is the ruler of the rules of the soul law. He was stationed in the war for four hundred years." Without any accident, Harleyson Wizard passed it and became the fourth person to obtain the inheritance qualification. Followed by the fifth and sixth places, they are all wizards who have been stationed in the war for hundreds of years. The merits of the wizarding world have given them a lot of points, making people ignore their slight flaws in their qualifications. Afterwards, Nellied recommended the Flick wizard. Although there was a little controversy, the wooden demon Le''s family was very influential, and the fact that Tharrick the wooden demon was still sitting on it did not cause much turmoil. "I recommend one person, Wizard Rock, who is a master of space rules and has extraordinary aptitude. In terms of combat effectiveness, he should be the first person among the nobles----" Charlotte and Flanders, who were standing nearby, glanced at each other vaguely, and Charlotte the Black Witch stood up and said. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 975： Long way ahead Rock Constitution: 157, Soul Energy: 157 Ability: Collection (unlimited) More than half a year has passed since he returned from the Worm-Eroded Ancient Continent. With the collected energy-corrosive crystals and the exploration of the ancient ravenous hands, Roque finally controlled the power of eclipse, a branch of the law of soul evolution. One of the rules. As we all know, of all the rules that can be counted, the soul rules are the most variable and weird. Space rules are also very weird. The weirdness is that the battle is unpredictable, which makes it difficult to resist. The weirdness of the soul rule lies in itself. The weirdness of the soul rule usually does not appear alone. It will combine with other forces to evolve into different types and form various branch rules. The eclipse force is one of them, a kind of attacking trait force evolved from the rules of the soul combined with negative forces such as toxins, which can directly shake the souls of creatures. However, even if Rock took control of the eclipse power, his own strength had increased a little, but his soul energy had not increased at all. It was not that he could not grow, but was suppressed by himself. He didn''t want the soul to grow disorderly. By the late stage of the fourth stage, the content of cultivation has become different, and rule expansion can still continue, but this is no longer the focus of cultivation, and the focus of the future lies on the refinement of the rules. "Only expanding the rules cannot cause a qualitative change, and cannot fundamentally improve the level of realm. With my combat effectiveness at this time, there is no need for such a vain improvement. It is better to suppress it from the beginning and wait to find the best direction and plan to improve. Rock knew very well that refinement lies in the deep digging of rules and digging deeper into a certain rule. This is the most correct way to reach the true spirit. While continuing to expand the rules of the soul energy will also increase, in the end it will not cause essential changes. In the end, you have to return to the rule refinement. At this time, if the expanded rules conflict, the soul energy will not increase but decrease, which may cause your own level. Turbulence and disorder. Therefore, when he was not lacking in combat effectiveness, he simply chose to suppress himself. "As for the choice of specific rules, there is actually nothing to analyze, except for the space-creation rule, other rules are not suitable for me." In the choice of specific rules, Roque never thought about replacing them with others, even if he had touched the most orthodox law of the wizarding world. That''s right, in the late stage of fourth-order, the venerable can choose more potential trait rules, but there are certain difficulties in this process, especially if the selection is not related to the original control rules. Take Hunming as an example, the rules he controls are dream-soul dreams, which belong to the fantasy category. There are soul rules involved. At the late stage of Tier 4, he can replace the''soul dreams'' with other fantasy trait rules in the city, which is less difficult. . He can also replace Dream-Soul Dream with Soul-Soul Dream and replace it with Soul Rules. The difficulty level is a lot higher than the previous one, which is also feasible. Many wizards follow this path. If he wants to replace the rules with the space system or the water element system, because there is no connection with the rules he controls at this time, the difficulty will increase exponentially, and it will take a huge amount of time and resources. As far as Rock is concerned, he has no confusion in this regard and does not need to make such a choice. Space-Genesis is a very potential trait rule. What''s more, no matter from the inheritance of the Tianhuan Mihe, or from the consideration of the soul of the creation of soul, he can''t abandon the power of space creation, that is to say, he has no choice, otherwise he will lose The favor of the big will and a top-grade talented soul. After careful consideration, there is only one question before Rok, how to understand the power of space creation at a deeper level and further control it. "The best solution-perhaps I need a half-plane that is aborted." Combined with the experience in the years and years, Roque soon has a suitable solution. However, according to the rules of the world, the weaker the plane, the harder it is to find, and even the demiplanes are hard to find, let alone the unformed demiplanes, which are the next best. Thinking of this, Roque beckoned, and a figure appeared in front of him uncontrollably. "You still haven''t thought of how to get promoted?" "No, it won''t move, I have nothing to do." Hearing him asking again, the Red Armored Market Beast shook his head as usual, his expression full of helplessness. "Your thinking is too narrow. In any case, you and it are one, not two separate individuals. You have to realize this deeply." "But the relationship between us is not equal. It is like a lord who accepts worship. I am just a low-level lord driven by him." "It''s not wrong for you to think so." Roque''s blunt words made the Red Armor Market Beast smile again and again, and its expression was even more low. "However, it has only you as a leader. If you have a problem, it will definitely not be able to survive." After a pause, Rock said meaningfully. "Uh----what do you want to do?" Upon hearing his words, the Red Armor Market Beast suddenly woke up from the depression and looked at him in surprise. "I won''t do anything for the time being, but----In short, I hope you can communicate effectively with it as soon as possible, and discuss your promotion time." Rock did not explain, and solemnly asked. He didn''t say that the red armor could not continue to inquire. From his attitude and words, the red armor could see that he must be planning something, and now is the final warning. If he is unable to solve it for a long time, Wizard Rock will take extraordinary measures, and then---- When I came in, UU read www.ukanshu. The com Red Armor Market Beast''s expression was full of depression. When it left, all its slack was swept away. At this moment, it was sober like never before, because it felt a certain fatal sense of crisis. Roque could see the changes of the Red Armor Market Beast very clearly, and shook his head calmly. In fact, in the past six months or so, his main energy has been used to nurture and repair the ancient greedy hands. The power to control the eclipse is incidental, and the analysis of the future training plan has only recently begun. Under his careful care, Gu Rianshou has completely recovered not long ago, and has gone one step further, only one threshold away from the top grade middle class. However, all the energy eclipse crystals he obtained in Huixinzhou were finally used on the hands of Gu Rian. "Unfortunately, Gu Rianshou didn''t take the last step after all, and needs another opportunity." Roque had a little regret about this. Soon after, he left the second tower city and rushed to the central tower city to participate in the Codex Assembly. It seemed that there was some important news to be announced. "Witcher Rock." Patricia was called halfway, and she quickly caught up, "Congratulations." "What?" Rock looked at her unknownly. "You''ll know in a moment, it''s related to the last battle." Patricia said pretendingly and mysteriously, and then motioned to him to catch up quickly, and flew away first. "This guy----" Rock was stunned, looking at the back figure that was about to disappear in front of him, he realized that he was being teased. It''s related to the last battle. Is it possible that there is a reward, but won''t the battle in Xinjiang record the success score? The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 976： News and reaction The Code Council has always been a meeting where Tier 4 wizards cannot be absent. Even if you are not in the wizarding world, you still need to come as a witch pet, and this time is no exception. As the meeting approached, the venerables gathered in the center of the central tower city, and a few true sages appeared in a moment. "Announce a vital message that a new round of code inheritance will be opened. Based on your past experience and your own profile, the following wizards will be eligible to enter the inheritance." Many Tier 4 wizards were a little careless at first, hearing Nellied''s words, everyone was shocked, or staring at him in surprise, hope or shock. Calculated according to the previous records of the wizarding world, in fact, it is far from the time for the inheritance of the code to be opened. Nellied didn''t give other people a chance to ask questions, and immediately announced: "The King King wizard appointed two people, the Breton wizard and the Soul Venerable from the Worm-Eater Clan." Soul? At first hearing this name, Rock thought he had heard it wrong, and then he thought about it, besides his own students, there is no second soul in the Worm-Eat Clan. The importance of the inheritance of the code in the wizarding world is self-evident, as long as you understand its inner situation, there is no fourth-order wizard that is not enthusiastic. How lucky is my student, how can I feel that he is like a person of great will---- For an instant, many thoughts flashed through Rock''s mind. "There are eight people who have been recommended and approved by the true wizard, Patricia, Harrelson, FibiniteFlickr, Roque, Habakari, Lin Senna wizard." Nellied only paused, and then announced all the other places. The wizard who clicked the name was of course very happy. The unqualified wizards looked different. Some looked plain, some frowned, and some hid anger. Without waiting for everyone to say anything, Nellied added: "If you have any questions, you can go to the Historical Records Museum to look through the meeting minutes. If you have other questions, you can discuss with me in the next time." In accordance with justice, the large and small meetings in the Supreme Tower, except for some top secret, most of the meetings will more or less leave a record, recording the specific circumstances that occurred at that time, for the code wizards to review. It was not a routine meeting right now, and after the announcement of the number of places to enter the heritage site, Nellid directly announced that the meeting would have ended. After the true sages left, many Tier 4 wizards rushed directly to the Historical Record Hall. Rock accepted the congratulations from others, and after a few polite words, he chose to return to the second tower city. At this time, he would definitely not go to the Historical Records Hall, so as not to shock others and make people unpleasant. "how?" "You knew it?" "Know a little bit, haha." On the way back to the second tower city, Roque met Patricia again, and the two of them were separated after walking for a certain distance. Roque always felt that there was something in each other''s expression, which had no meaning. He didn''t care, anyway, the news would come soon and it would be clear at a glance. Not long after Roque returned to the Witch Tower, he received a message from Harry Fanke and knew the content of the recorded meeting. "The fighting power is the first among the nobles, and Master Charlotte''s evaluation is really---saving face, but if this is the case, I am afraid that many people will be unconvinced." The meeting records are written by wizards, and the content is usually modified to some extent. After all, wizards also have desires and self-interests. Quarrels are inevitable, and some content is indeed not suitable for appearing in the records. But I didn''t expect that the controversial information appeared this time, and it was related to himself, which made Rock fall into thinking. According to the contents of this record, he can almost predict what will happen next. This should be the record written by Wizard Nellied! Rock''s eyes flickered, he suddenly thought of Flick, and he had some answers in his heart. "No matter, the first is the first, and it is not unreasonable. At any rate, he is qualified to accept the inheritance. The other minor aspects are not important." His face became deep and his expression was not as relaxed as he said. Not long after the news was announced, the calm in the city of the highest tower was broken, the atmosphere became unusual, and there was a trend of getting stronger and stronger. In fact, it is not difficult to understand as long as you know a little bit. The inheritance of the code can be said to be one of the most important inheritances in the wizarding world, and it is also the most accessible top-level inheritance for ordinary Tier 4 wizards. There are more than 900 Tier 4 wizards in the High Tower City. Everyone wants to step into the higher witchcraft. Some people even made a rigorous plan for the inheritance of the code. The actions at each stage are based on this, and there are many people who deliberately suppress it. To gain one''s own level of strength, it is only an opportunity for inheritance. However, they did not expect that this time the code inheritance was not opened as usual, and the opportunity came without warning, and they missed this important opportunity. Under such circumstances, no one will be willing to change. These people don''t let go of any chance, even if they won''t succeed, they still have to try it, so that they can be worthy of themselves and sleeplessly. In the Witch Tower next to the waterfall of Truth, Harry Fanke arrived specially to conduct an in-depth analysis for Roque, telling many secret things, including the wizards who might attack him. "President Rock, please be sure to consider carefully. The most appropriate way is to refrain from fighting. Since it is a matter for the kings to participate and decide, it is not easy to change it. Anyway, it will not be long before the inheritance will be opened. Everything will be a definite number." "It depends on the situation." "It''s a foolproof thing. The opportunity is extremely rare. Even if you have a variety of reasons, you can''t miss it, otherwise you will definitely regret it later." Harry Fanke asked himself that he had no chance. Roque from the same academy had this chance. Of course he was happy about it In fact, in some of his ideas, his future witchcraft would only belong to Roque. , Roque needs some attention, so he seems to be more attentive to the current inheritance matters than Roque. Moreover, he came here this time not only to represent himself, but also to represent other people in the Baipu Academy League. He previously mentioned faintly that as long as Roque needs it, other people will immediately come to advise him or take some actions. , But was pushed back by Rock in a joke. After persuading him for a long time, Harry Fanke found an excuse to stay in the Witch Tower. Roque knew this well and did not refuse. The next day, Dullessi also came to the Witch Tower. On the third day, Kingsley arrived and brought a bit of unfavorable news. Sure enough, a few hours later, several uninvited guests appeared in front of the Witch Tower. "Sorceress Roque, against you for killing the gods in the war of faith, you have made great achievements in the witch world, which made me admire, and I came here today, I dont know if I dare to compete with myself, not for anything else, just for confirmation. Learn what you have learned." Although everyone knows it well, the scenes still have to be said. "Wizard Apers, I''ve been busy these days, so----" Rock smiled unconfirmed when he heard the other party''s words. He knew this person. He had been a wizard of the Code for more than 800 years, and he had been in the war for more than two hundred years, and his qualifications were not outstanding. "I have something. If you win, it will be yours." Apers simply took out a fang and floated it in the air. Roque glanced around, feeling a very familiar aura, and the other party came prepared as expected. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 977： Bidou established Any wizard who has accumulated more than 800 years will always have some chances, not to mention that this is probably not the accumulation of one person, but some people are hiding behind the scenes. Therefore, Rock is not surprised that Eppers can come up with some good things. It was just that he didn''t expect that the other party would be able to bring out the items that suit his mind best, the cherished materials from the ancient ravenous beasts, and the level is not low. "May I check it?" Rock said. "Of course." Seeing his intention, how could Eppers refuse. Behind Roque, Harry Fanke saw this and wanted to persuade him, but after all he didn''t say it. They had already said what they should have said. Rock stretched out his palm, and his fangs floated directly on top of his palm. In an instant, there was a strong desire from Gu Rian''s hand. If it weren''t for Rock''s control, it might have rushed directly and swallowed the gray fangs. For a moment, Roque had a judgment in his heart. With this unusual fang, Gu Rian Shou will most likely be able to break the existing boundaries and enter the top grade medium. Don''t look at it as a small level. When it comes to the realm of high-quality treasures, every step of improvement is extremely difficult, and the strength it possesses will also change a lot. "How?" Apers had been observing the changes in his expression, and took the opportunity to ask. Rock gently pushed the palm of his hand, and his fangs returned between the two. "Things are indeed good things, but unfortunately I have been busy with a crucial experiment recently. I don''t have time for the time being. It''s better to wait for me to finish this work, and then we will compete again." He said with a little regret. "Sorcerer Rock, you may not know that this black eroded tooth comes from an ancient greedy beast emperor. As the core fang of the emperor, it can be made into a valuable treasure by refining it with heart. Estimate, especially for you." Apers said with a deep face, pointing to his fangs busyly. "But it''s just a foreign object, isn''t it? Being a wizard can''t put the cart before the horse. I think you can understand my thoughts at this moment." Rock shook his head slowly. Hearing what he said, a faint haze flashed in Eppers'' eyes. He stared at Rock with gloomy eyes, and Rock looked as usual. At this moment, the atmosphere around him seemed to be frozen by frost. "Plus this, it''s also from the ancient greedy beast king." After a long pause, Apers backed down. He took out another item, a strange crimson eyeball, three meters in diameter, looking at it. The same is extraordinary, "I think I can make up for your loss of time." Good fellow, it''s really there, and it''s really well prepared. Rock glanced at the two objects and then at the few people in front of him. He chose enough to stop, and then slowly said, "Okay, I''ll take it." As his words fell, the surrounding atmosphere instantly changed. Apers and others breathed a sigh of relief, and many people who were secretly watching here also breathed a sigh of relief. "I will apply to the Campaign Coordination Department to set the battlefield on the frontier, so as not to destroy other things in my witchcraft world." "I don''t have any comments, please let me know if you need to cooperate." "See you in the war." "See you in the war." No matter how amiable the two are on the surface, the relationship becomes inharmonious from the time when one comes to provoke, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the enemy is, so after the agreement was established, the two did not say any unnecessary nonsense. The Battle of the Venerables is very leisurely. There will be various restrictions in the ordinary arena. You don''t need to be restrained in the battlefield to show your true strength. After Eppers and others could not wait to leave, Rock and his party returned to the Witch Tower. "Witcher Rock, this is really----hey." Kingsley sighed. "This is the end of the matter, you can fight with all your strength." Rock relieved the others on the contrary. In the eyes of Harry Fanke and others, his move is undoubtedly unwise, but he does not think so. Instead of entangled, it is better to fight directly. This is the most direct way to solve the problem. As for the other measures proposed by several people, it is not that he is self-deprecating. The Baipu Academy League is too weak. It is okay if no other measures are taken. It is easy for people to catch the flaws. He will not do this. Irrational things. And, as the true Venerable Charlotte said, his strength is one of the best among the Venerables. It is impossible to lose if you lose. If you win, there are still trophies that he lacks. He has no reason to refuse. "How can things be so simple." Kingsley said helplessly. "What''s so special about Eppers, haven''t I seen you mention it before?" Rock turned off the subject. The few people who were talking about this were embarrassed, especially Harry Fanke. His analysis was excellent before, but the other people who jumped out to provoke him said that it was impossible not to be embarrassed. "From the information collected, he has nothing special at all. The self-rule he controls is the earth element system, which was quite satisfactory in previous wars----" "He doesn''t have the support of Zhenzun and Wang Zun behind him, and his academy-to be honest, it''s more than half of my Baipu Academy alliance." Several people combined the existing intelligence to analyze, and did not get much useful information. At this time, it was too late to inquire about the news. Kingsley said a fair sentence: "No matter what he controls, there is only one way to prevent you from accepting the inheritance. In the battle, you will be seriously injured to the unacceptable inheritance, so that you will miss the inheritance period." "That''s right." "Only in this way, other talents have the chance to be selected." "Therefore, the dangers in this battle are not trivial. They may disregard the regulations of the code. Please be careful." The people present were all thoughtful people. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com analyzed the most effective method in a few words, bluntly saying that Eppers should not be the master, he is just the sword on the stage, a The sword that was chosen to hurt Roque both. "Seriously injured? I know." A sharp look flashed in Rock''s eyes. He wanted to severely wound a Tier 4 wizard to the point that he couldn''t recover. The general method would definitely not be able to achieve the goal, which he knew very well. A little bit of time passed, and the Eppers side moved quickly. After only half an hour passed, Rock received an inquiry from the War Department, asking if he would join the battle, and he directly gave a positive reply. Another half hour passed, and the matter of the two fighting in Zhanjiang was confirmed, and there was a message that the two sides of the competition should rush to the battle site as soon as possible. "This is a bit out of dignity." "After all, it is a witchcraft dispute, who can restrain it." "Yes, the weight of the inheritance directly determines the witchcraft of each person. If it is not for you and I really have no chance, I have to fight if it is not." It didnt take a moment for the news about this fight to spread in the first place. Few Venerables did not hear the news. Some sighed, some gloated, and some worried about problems in the wizarding world. Regardless of their thoughts, after hearing the news, they rushed to Zhanjiang one by one to witness this rare and special contest. I want to ask who is more optimistic about the two, most of the people''s answer is the same, that is Wizard Rock, his combat effectiveness has been verified on the battlefield. Chapter 978： War of Tier 4 Wizards "Is this appropriate?" "You said it yourself, his fighting power should be the first among the nobles." Two Tier 4 wizards were in a contest, and the number of legal code inheritance places was involved. Of course, it was not only the venerables who were concerned about this matter. Few true elders appeared, including Nellied and Charlotte. "What is going on, you know in your heart." "If he is the strongest among the nobles, he only needs to guarantee a fair and just battle. His victory is just a logical thing." Seeing Nellied''s attitude, Charlotte didn''t say anything. Although several people came to watch the battle, they did not directly appear on the surface. More and more venerables gathered in the territory not far away, and soon two participants also arrived one after another. Rock came later than Eppers The two came directly to the battlefield, and this moment was really eye-catching. "The two wizards, how dangerous is the war of the Venerable, I must know in your heart, I only hope that you will think of the wizarding world in your heart, for the sake of being the same code wizard, don''t make trouble too embarrassing." The older wizard couldn''t help but say something. The voice breaking into the battlefield did not cause any changes. The two participants did not answer, and both of them focused on their opponents. The things that Apers had promised were placed in front of the fortress, floating in the sight of everyone. "Wizard Rock, can you start?" "Anytime." "Wizard Darren is right, the battle of Tier 4 is difficult to grasp, if----" "let''s start." At this point, the two of them were not polite, their eyes were cold and stern, and they were interrupted by Rock following Eppers'' words, even the scenes were omitted. Protection Area "The pupil of Yanshu" At this moment, Roque used two spirit arts one after another, and the ancient raven hand protruded from his side, the long-handled sickle appeared in his hand, flowing clouds around him, and even the nearby space became rippling. Seeing this scene, anyone can understand that there are a lot of things that Rock controls. On the other side, Eppers also has a protective field on his side. A heavy hammer appeared in his hand, and a chain extended from the end of the heavy hammer, which wafted regularly on his side. Others were not revealed for the time being. No one knew that he was hiding. What happened. In the next instant, the two of them moved without hurried speed. The self-regulation touched and made a harsh sound. With Rock as the center, the surrounding space began to quickly become chaotic, turbulent, trying to involve Eppers. Everyone who watched the game could see that Rock, who seemed to have more advantages, chose to be safe, and was not in a hurry to decide the outcome. "The Apers Wizarding Space is not bad." Someone whispered. The rules that Apers controls are heavy and heavy, and coupled with the spatial means of not falling into space, when the spatial turbulence approaches his range, it will be smoothed out in the blink of an eye. As far as Apers went, the turbulence in space was calmed down, as if a water wave encountered a rock. All this fell in Roque''s eyes as well. He knew that this was not a purely spatial method, but a clever power to seal the town, which could suppress even spatial turbulence. "If you want to suppress the space, these are far from enough." Before Apers approached, the long-handled sickle in Rock''s hand swept across, and two half-moon-shaped space blades were formed, and they were cut towards Apers. The sharpness and annihilation coexisted, and the power should not be underestimated. In the face of this attack, Apers did not rush. His method was simple. He threw out the heavy hammer and hit the space blade with the hammer. The first space blade struck, and the heavy hammer intercepted it. After the confrontation, the space blade was directly unstable. At this time, the second space blade had passed the heavy hammer, and only the chain was blocked in front of it, but a light flashed on the chain. , The heavy hammer appeared in front of Space Blade. Apers seemed extraordinarily brave at this moment. When fighting Space Blade, he didn''t forget to approach Rock. Roque didn''t move forward anymore. His figure flashed, and he escaped directly into the turbulence of the space. He appeared on the other side in the blink of an eye, the distance was still that distance, which made Apers frowned. "Try this next." To meet the calm gaze, Roque gave a meaningful smile. He waved his long-handled sickle one after another, causing the space blades to condense continuously. Not only that, but there are also many ancient greedy hands. The ancient greedy hands are like long knives. They start to cut out the space blades. The blades are large and small. , Some directly attacked and killed Eppers directly, and some disappeared in the undercurrent of space. There are space blades in the sky, some with the characteristics of space sharpness, and some with space annihilation. Under his control, the space blade swayed out at will, and then surfaced around Eppers, cutting away from all directions where Eppers was. This time, it was besieged in the middle, causing Eppers to stop and deal with it. The scene at this meeting was very violent, and all the wizards looked a little dazed. "Tsk tusk, what a wanton spatial technique, what is Wizard Rock doing?" "Probably want to discover what the Apers wizard relies on, and then decide the victory or defeat in one fell swoop." "What a wizard Rock, it is magnificent. I didn''t expect that the space rules could still be used in this way. He taught himself a lesson." "I don''t know how long the Wizard of Apers can last. With the ability of Wizard Rock, if he doesn''t choose to approach, it won''t be easy for other people to approach him." Seeing this scene, there was a lot of discussion among the wizards around, they put themselves in the analysis, it is not difficult to analyze the purpose of Rock. Moreover, as the ruler of space, when he does not choose to fight head-on, it is difficult for anyone to force him to head-on, because no one can easily catch him. He chooses to be entangled and besieged, and no one can easily get rid of because he can always appear in the right position, so you have to be tired of parrying. The development of this battle is completely different from what everyone thought before the war. In fact, this is exactly what Rock thought. Knowing that the enemy might have a killer weapon against him, he would not send it eagerly, anyway, he was not in a hurry to end the battle. As for his own energy consumption, he said that there was no problem at all. Since the Soul of Creation was completed, Roque no longer fights alone, and he has three other soul cores as a reserve. Moreover, once the space is in an unprecedented disorder, he can completely detonate this area as long as he uses appropriate means, causing it to produce a deeper level of annihilation and spatial chaos, which is definitely not something Tier 4 wizards can easily resist. Roque constantly waved the scythe and ancient greedy hand on his side, while the shadow of the hammer was all over the sky on Eppers side. His Earth Soul Hammer was not an ordinary magic weapon. Space Blade is not a problem. "What a Rock, he was forced to force me in this way." However, Apers noticed that as the opponent continued to cut out the space blade, the spatial turbulence in the battle area became more and more intense, and the level of disorder was gradually rising. Only in such a short time, the surrounding area was almost blocked. He also knew in his heart that his power of sealing a town was not a rule of space, and its scope of influence was limited. Once the surrounding area was completely out of control, the nearby area would become a favorable battlefield for the opponent. "Can''t delay any longer, otherwise things will get out of control." Various thoughts flashed in Apers'' heart, but he rejected them one by one, and finally made up his mind helplessly. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 979： The situation has changed again Controlling the rules of space is inherently magical. Roque uses this method of fighting, and most venerables can only follow his tactics, otherwise the situation will get worse and worse. "Haha, it''s interesting." Seeing this scene, Charlotte on the side smiled. "Only a person who is proficient in spatial means such as the Wizard of Rock can do this step now. It seems that his strength has entered the later stage. It is the best time to understand the inheritance of the code." Flander said with a serious face. "That makes sense." Charlotte agreed. Hearing that the two of them joined in, Nellid''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t take it to heart. A Rock in front of him was not enough to see. In the next second, the expressions of the three were slightly condensed, because Eppers had a big move. In the battlefield, Eppers revealed a witchcraft, a mountain peak of Bai Kaikai. As soon as this mountain fell to his side, the surrounding space was obviously stagnant, and many waves disappeared invisible, and even the space blade that struck Influence, effectively alleviated his fatigued state. Obviously, this is a high-grade magic weapon, and it has the power of sealing the town and the power of space. "It turns out to be a high-grade witchcraft, and this alone is not enough." Roque can see clearly that if the other party wants to use this to break the siege, he can only say that it is too simple. Immediately, he also recruited a space-based treasure-the empty stone wheel, and also used the space blade. With this wheel to assist in locking the enemy, the space blade attack is more subtle, more open and casual, and can be cut accurately in the end. To the opponent. With such a hearty attack method, Roque suddenly felt that this method was a good tactic at the moment and could be incorporated into his standing tactical system. He attacked comfortably, and the pressure at Epston was greatly increased. He understood the truth that he would lose if he stayed for a long time, and he knew it by looking at the changes around him, so he called out another mountain. This mountain is almost the same as the previous one. It is bright yellow in color. It is dominated by rock and magnetic systems. It has more power to seal the town than the previous one. It is also top grade. The two peaks floating around Eppers, like two solid shields, blocked most of the space blades for him, and also smoothed the increasingly chaotic space for him. "Witcher Rock, dare to fight me dignifiedly. Such a trick is what you can do. You are the first one to be unworthy of the name." With the help of the two mountains, Eppers finally had a breathing space. "Want to fight with me, wait for you to break out before you say it." Rock replied. "Well, don''t dodge anymore, otherwise there will be a victory or defeat in this battle." Eppers was suddenly proud. His two mountain peaks are clearly one, and the two help each other greatly increase the ability to seal the town. With the earth spirit hammer in his hand, no matter how tricky the space blade is, he can''t help being between the mountain peaks. No one had expected that an Apers had three such good witchcrafts, at least two of which were top grades, which was simply unbelievable. There are three levels of witchcraft in the middle and upper levels. For the wizards themselves, it is not difficult to obtain the lower grades with the back of the huge wizarding world; the middle grades are the best among the witchcrafts, and they are the support of most wizards. The supremacy of witchcraft always contains unusual mighty powers. The mighty power is mysterious and fierce. It is not something that can be refined by refining. Only a small part of wizards can have it. In addition, the subsequent pregnancy is not easy. Own one piece. Looking at Epers''s formation, I feel that he might come up with the third one. The venerables around looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say, and some were thoughtful, as if they had thought of something. The battlefield situation has changed. Relying on the two high-grade Wufeng Peaks, Apers finally dared to step into the turbulent space around him quickly, against the ravaged space blade, and rushed towards Rock, his imposing manner. Seeing that his tactics were useless, Roque put away the empty stone wheel. This thing can only enrich his own tactics, and he has never regarded it as a backing. He didn''t continue to dodge as Eppers kept approaching, because through the series of attacks he had just made, he had a clear judgment on the background of Eppers. At this moment, everyone stared at both sides of the war, waiting for the most critical moment to come. "seal up!" The two warring parties were getting closer and closer. Seeing Rock entered his attack range, Apers was overjoyed. He gave a secret cry and a terrifying power to seal the town was born. At the same time, the two peaks under his control were smashing into Rock at a fast speed, beyond his own position. The power of sealing the town spread, and Rock could feel that there was an extra layer of sticky texture around him, and the space became heavier, making the space means restricted and gradually increasing. However, he was not ready to move away, and did not care about the changes in the surrounding space, Gu Rian''s hand stuck out like a python spear, a set of four shots, and when he approached the flying mountain peak, the red light shone on the spot. Under the power of the phantom pupil, the two mountain peaks shifted in an instant, and the strength and force field were inaccurate. For Gu Ran''s hand, it was a clear flaw. In that instant, Gu Ran''s hand stabbed towards the mountain. "Boom boom." When the two high-grade witchcraft confronted each other, the tip of the ancient greedy pistol flashed faintly, and only paused on the mountain barrier before directly piercing the high-grade witchcraft. The two peaks were without exception. Sure enough, its not a top-grade magic weapon. Seeing that Gu Rian''s hand was so powerful, Roque secretly said in his heart, and he noticed a trace of hidden tricks. "Close the town for me!" The witchcraft was destroyed, and a trace of unbearable flashed in Eppers'' eyes. Seeing that the mountain was about to be shattered, he took the next step, shouting loudly directly on the spot. Accompanied by his yelling, two mountain peaks appeared in front of him, similar in appearance, the color was indeed gray and dark, and the surrounding black smoke was full of smoke. At the same time, UU has an unprecedented increase in the power of sealing the town, and even the first two peaks have also received super blessings, stabilized the tendency of collapse, and firmly held the ancient greedy hands. Inside the town, it looks like two sleepy locks. It turned out that this was the purpose of Eppers. At the cost of two mountains, the ancient ravenous hand was restricted there. Unless Rock destroys his strongest magic weapon, his behavior will be greatly restricted. Judging from the current situation, Rock is still in the force field, and Apers has clearly achieved his goal. "Four high-grade witchcraft, how is this possible?" "Witcher Rock is not good, the two peaks that appear behind are not easy." "The tyrannical eclipse energy, the Apers wizard actually controls this powerful force, shouldn''t it." The sudden change in the battle situation caused the wizards around them to look sideways. No one in the room didn''t know that the eclipse power, which belongs to the soul rule branch, was terrifying, and a little carelessness would hurt the soul. This kind of damage is not easy to recover. Many people have guessed that this is probably the ultimate move that Eppers used to deal with Rock. "Do you need to stop it?" The true sages also saw what happened on the battlefield, and Nellied twisted his eyebrows, slightly tangled. Apers came out in this way, making the situation somewhat unexpected. The faces of the true sages became solemn. "Let''s take a look again, it''s not a good habit to interfere with the fighting of the venerables, and it will cause even greater criticism." What Flanders thought of, vetoed their intention to stop the fight. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 980： The 1st Venerable On the battlefield, the battle continued. The four-tier top-grade mountain peaks stood on the spot. Together with Eppers himself, the strength of the lockdown on the field was unprecedentedly heavy. "Witcher Rock, these two peaks are newly refined. I still don''t have complete control of these two peaks. You have to be careful. If you feel that you are weak, just yell give up and I will try my best to call it back." While he was speaking, Apers moved closer and pushed the two dark gray mountains forward. Bursts of deep-colored black smoke diffused from the mountain peak and merged into the power of the town that had been shrouded all around, causing the battle area to quickly stain a heavy black color. Eppers spoke politely, but his actions were extremely fierce. As soon as the dark gray mountain pulled away from him, it began to shatter in large areas and turned into black smoke. The black smoke billowed, violently swept towards Rock, enveloping him in the blink of an eye. ''It''s really such a thing, but when you think about it, you can understand that, limited by Eppers'' own strength, in the case of not being cut off from the witch world, in addition to eroding the soul, how can other methods cause it to be difficult to repair in an instant Trauma. The moment the dark gray mountain appeared, Rock knew what the other party wanted to do, which was almost the same as his judgment. The black smoke ransacked, but they did not know that the eclipse energy and the force field of the town were not in harmony, but it weakened the power of the town, but the ancient raven hand was dyed with a deeper black color, and its power rose. In the next second, only two sounds of Boom were heard, and the ancient ravenous hand directly crushed the two peaks that were on the verge of breaking. Ten ancient ravenous hands came out together, once again showing an unstoppable trend, swept away most of the black smoke and dust that flocked to Rock, pierced through the two dark gray peaks blocked in front, and finally stabbed Epper at the rear. S. The black smoke still billowed, and it was stronger than the previous moment, making Apers unavoidable, and his figure was directly drowned in the smoke. From the perspective of everyone watching the battle, both of them were swept in by the eclipse energy smoke and dust. "this----" The battlefield is really changing rapidly, and the Venerables did not expect that the two of them would do this step. Among the crowd, some frowning and some worrying and some secretly delighting. You can see from the battle on the field that whether it is Apers or Rock, it is absolutely impossible not to be unaffected by the erosion of energy and smoke. Of course, there is an exception, that is, one of the two of them controls the eclipse, but both Apers and Rock are controlled by his rules. It is extremely difficult to control the eclipse under the rules of the soul. , Even if Rocks magic weapon is related to the power of eclipse. Rock will cause him to miss the opportunity to inherit, and other people will not have additional opportunities. At this time, the true sages appeared around the battlefield, and the other wizards flew forward. Just as the true master was about to do it, the black smoke on the field began to quickly dissipate, Roque''s figure appeared first, but saw him sigh: "Hey, don''t use the magic weapon lightly before you have mastered it. This won''t suffer a backlash. , Sad and sigh!" In fact, Apers really did not control the power of eclipse, otherwise the power of sealing the battlefield would not be reduced, and after Rock himself took control of the power of eclipse, the ancient ravenous power could exert greater combat power. , Has become more brutal, probably not worse than the top-grade medium-sized magic weapon. Watching Rock walk in the black smoke as usual, and then listening to the words from his mouth, many people''s faces became weird, and at the same time their eyes became more cautious. It wasn''t until the black smoke and dust almost dissipated that Apers'' figure was clearly revealed. At this moment, he was sitting in the air, his entire face pale, and there was too much incredible in his eyes, especially when he saw the slightest. After the lossless Rock. "Witcher Rock, you actually control the eclipse, and you hide it deeply." He braced his spirit and stood up. "Your innate spirit is also good. You can turn a middle-grade magic weapon into a top-grade. I didn''t see you using it last time. There are probably no small restrictions." After being exposed, Roque''s face remained as usual. Let me ask you a question, does the battle need to continue?" "I lost, thank you for your mercy." Eppers said uncomfortably. With his current injuries, if there are no healing items that are rarer than the top-grade treasures, it is estimated that there will not be two or three hundred years to recover. The eclipse power evolved from the soul rule is so overbearing. But this is because he takes the blame and cannot blame others. If he were not a wizard, this would definitely be buried under the hands of Gu Ran. "What Wizard Dalun said is reasonable, and both are code wizards, and we still need to keep a useful person to contribute to the wizarding world." Luo Ke said indifferently. Eppers didn''t say anything further. He didn''t know if it was the injury or some other reason. He closed his eyes directly, thus isolating the mixed eyes from the surroundings. He suffered a heavy loss this time. Not to mention the serious injuries. He lost four high-grade mountain-like witchcraft, plus a medium-grade warhammer, and the goal he sought has not been achieved. "Witcher Rock, not long ago in the ancient continent of Insects, you said that you only barely control the power of the erosion, it seems that it is really only a little bit, incredible." Flander praised loudly. "It just happened to be a gain recently, this will be regarded as just catching up." Luo Ke said with a light smile. Hearing what he said, many people obviously didn''t believe it, but what he said was the truth. Then the true sages left directly, and Apers also left Zhanjiang with the others in a desperate manner, and Rock got the spoils he wanted. When returning to the North Towers from Zhanjiang, when the surrounding Venerables looked at Roke, the things contained in their eyes became distinctly different. "Haha, I knew you were so tyrannical We also advise you to do what, for you, it is just a problem that can be solved in an easy fight, and we are still worried for you." But looking at him astonished. Among all the rules, the space rules and the soul rules are extremely difficult to control. Roque first controlled the space rules, and now he has stepped into the threshold of the soul rules. This kind of insight ability makes people wonder what to say. "Grasp the inheritance of the code, and strive to become the first true deity of my Baipu Academy League." Kingsley said. Before Rock appeared, he had always been the most promising person in the White Pu League to be promoted to Tier 5. Now he thinks that Rock has a higher probability than himself. "This is too much." Rock waved his hand humbly. "Haha, just admit it, we all think so anyway." Dullesius laughed. "That is, in terms of comprehension ability, who can compare to you." There was a rapturous atmosphere around Rock, except for compliments and congratulations. Not far away, many wizards felt uncomfortable, and a good opportunity was shattered. In any case, no matter which Tier 4 wizard, facing Rock, who controls the rules of space and the power of eclipse, he has to admit the fact that Rocks combat effectiveness is absolutely beyond himself, and he can definitely be called a battle. The First Venerable Force''. After the First World War, those who secretly planned and targeted Rock completely died down, making Rocks life normal. However, the second tower city is still a little uneasy, but it has no direct relationship with Rock. He is cultivating while waiting for the period of inheritance to begin. Chapter 981： Soul of the Wood Demon Qingvine Defence Area, Huazhivine Garden College. In a certain core witch tower, the sky vision emanating from the tower obscured most of the academy, and the attention was abnormal. In fact, this vision has been going on for several years. Finally, the vision reached its peak on this day. The sound of the sky immediately filled the ears, the fragrance filled the nose, and the lush and lush strange forests filled the sky. The forests blossomed with all kinds of flowers and were extremely bright, which also made the forests look very strange. "The Soul of the Wood Demon, after thousands of years, I finally saw the Soul of the Wood Demon again." "So, it''s no wonder that Wizard Vera is especially valued by the deans. She is qualified only by the "Wood Demon Soul"." Vera has always been hailed as the little princess of the Le Family. It can be seen that the senior members of the family have a preference for her. There are countless wizards in the Le Family. It is impossible to say that others have no ideas. Today, everyone knows. Found the real reason. There is a rumor in the wood demon Les family that no matter who controls the soul of the wood demon, he must follow a set of secret codes explored by the family and step up to the top of the witch world and become a kingly wizard. One can imagine the importance of a royal wizard to the continuation of the family. At this moment, the grievances of many people in the Wood Demon Le family have completely dissipated. Umong was scattered, dispelling all visions, and also heralding Vera''s success in reaching Tier 4. Rok saw Vera two months after the promotion was completed, in front of the Central Tower City Code Conference Hall. Just as he came to the High Tower City for the first time, everyone personally welcomed the new code wizard to join, but he was an ordinary member of the welcome crowd this time, and there were some unusual things, such as he stood in the front of the crowd this time. , Just behind the two true masters. This was deliberately sold by a group of Tier 4 wizards, and he couldn''t help but shirk it. After all, he is now recognized as the first in combat power. Vera and Patina appeared together, and Patina was standing half a step behind her. As the little princess of the wooden demon Le family, Vera''s clone Patina is much more famous than the ancient ravenous hand. Looking at Roque standing close, Vera blinked at him vaguely, seeming to be narrating something. Rock was staring at the Witch Tower Scroll in the Second Tower City. He found that there were especially many Witch Towers to choose from this time, which was more advantageous than when he and Flick chose. "Vera Wizard, is there a selected Witch Tower?" "I chose the 532th Witch Tower. I heard that the Truth Falls is a peculiar landscape in the second tower city. Witnessing it every day will surely make the mood happy and smarter, and perhaps the strength can also improve faster." Hearing Vera''s words, Nellid was obviously taken aback. Among the many witch towers to choose from, the one near Truth Falls is really not the best. "Well, the Truth Waterfall is indeed a rare spectacle, and the Rainbow Dew of Truth has a lot of help to improve the strength." But in front of everyone, he could only follow these words. "That''s for sure, you can see from Wizard Rock." Vera said seriously. Hearing what she said, some people really thought about the possibilities seriously. Some people even decided to find time to explore the waterfall of truth, or decided to collect more truth rainbows to study. Whether absurd or not, it is always a possibility. Not to mention the people who hide the thoughts. After the Witch Tower was selected, the welcome ceremony ended here. The wizards left one after another. Roque was still standing there, because Vera was staring at him, he couldn''t completely ignore it. "Wizard Vera, I heard that you were promoted according to the soul rule "Soul of the Wood Demon". Congratulations." "Compared to you, the First Venerable, it''s still a lot worse, but I have also come to the Highest Tower City today. You have to be careful, otherwise I might be overtaken by me at some point." How much resentment I have for myself, he started to provoke as soon as he met, a trace of surprise flashed in Rock''s eyes, and then he gestured to Patina not far away. It is not difficult to see from the aura on her body that Batina is also Tier 4 at this time, the same level as Vera, so he really cares a little bit, and he doesn''t know what Vera''s witchcraft is. "You don''t believe it? I''ll wait and see." Seeing him ignore him, Vera was a little unhappy. "It''s not that I don''t believe it. Some things just go with the flow. Anyone who knows me knows that I don''t like to be competitive. If you can surpass me, the deity can accept it. It shows that there are many talents in the witch world." Ke said honestly. "Hehe." Upon hearing the words, Vera gave a weird smile, and barely wrote "Unbelief" on his face. Although she has been in the defensive zone, she has learned about Rocks affairs through certain channels. She knows Rocks various achievements along the way. Almost all of her reputation is obtained through battle, and will be''competitive and competitive''. This person has the face to say this because of his dedication. If Rock knows her mind, he must explain it well. He just shows his talents at the right time so that the higher-level wizards can notice him, otherwise the opportunity for the inheritance of the code will come. "You are familiar with the High Tower City first, and you will talk about it next time." Flick and others were still waiting, and Rock turned away wittily. "Vera, don''t mess around." Seeing what Vera wanted to say, Flick stepped forward in time. After attending Veras welcome party, more than half a month later, in a drill room in Rocks Witch Tower, a breathtaking and fierce aura spread out, causing many people on and under Witch Tower to waver for no reason. The palpitations that do not go make them breathless. "The sudden change of the ancient greedy hand is complete." The bored Kuifeng''s eyes lit up, and he stepped across several towers a few steps and arrived at the practice room. He found that Rock arrived one step earlier than himself. I saw Gu Rian shook his body with his hands, UU Reading turned into a small black beast, and swam to Rock''s side obediently, without the slightest fierce arrogance just now. "Boss, how is it?" "In the middle of the top grade, the items provided by Eppers are good, but the stronger the ancient greedy hand, the harder it is to improve." At this time, the ancient ravenous hand has completely integrated the black eroded teeth and ravenous beast pupils, and without accident, has crossed the medium threshold, and has taken a solid step on the way to the top grade witchcraft, but there is still not a short distance from the superior. . Perhaps seeing that Kuifeng was also there, the black python-like little beast rubbed Rock, and then all ten tentacles were exposed. In Kuifengs surprised eyes, it split directly into ten snakes, and then split further. , Broken into sections. "This ---- I won''t be suppressed last time, so let''s deliberately evolve this kind of ability." Kui Feng was really taken aback, and then he said after a while. "Without learning and skill, go back and practice hard for me." Upon hearing this, Rock turned dark and drove him back. Don''t blame him for being displeased, Kui Feng''s words are not logical at all, and in the last battle, Gu Rianshou was briefly suppressed, but it was part of his strategy, and it was not really suppressed. The reason why the ancient ravenous hand has become so sharp is because of the influence of its owner. With the wonderful changes in the birth of Rocks rules of creation, he is less vulnerable to damage and has a strong self-recovery ability. After the sharp change is completed, other aspects of the ancient greedy hand have also been significantly improved, including its own strength and toughness, shifting phantom pupils, corroding divine light, and howling suction field. Chapter 982： Inheritance Day On this day, the central tower city was unprecedentedly lively. There were wizards, eclipses, venerables, true sages, and kings. Everyone gathered in a square west of the center of the tower, scattered on the circular stairs around the square. The boulders are built and extend down to the square. Everyone looked solemn, waiting for someone to arrive. "I have seen the Lord of Aomori." For a moment, an old wizard dressed in a white wizard robe walked out of the void and stepped across the square above the square. Everyone on the stairs quickly greeted him. At this time, the Lord of Aomori did not show the slightest aura. Everyone in the room knew deeply that he was the strongest guardian of the wizarding world like a strong wall. Even the lord of Aomori came to preside in person, which shows the importance and seriousness of the code inheritance. "let''s start." The Lord of Aomoris voice was gentle, and as his voice fell, the sky descended with a colorful glow, covering the square below, isolating a tunnel to the sky. The square changed accordingly. The black and white awns condensed and gradually evolved into a single-layer witch tower. The witch tower has only two colors, white and black. "Get into the tower at speed, don''t let everyone down to your expectations." Komvin said to the ten inheritors. In the eyes of a lot of envy, the ten people stepped firmly into the square, and soon entered the black and white Witch Tower. There was nothing in the Witch Tower, which seemed extremely tuned and silent. Then, the black and white Witch Tower left the ground, slowly rising up into the sky, constantly moving up, and gradually turning into a black spot. The Witch Tower was still rising upward, as if it had no end. "Unexpectedly, I came too." Inside the black and white witch tower, a low voice broke the silence in the tower. The newly promoted Venerable Vera, no one had expected before, she had replaced Flick''s position and joined the inheritance team. Roque glanced at her, thinking that this guy is really the strongest cheating father. It is estimated that Flick will feel a lot of feelings in his heart. Maybe he has already regretted giving birth to this unfilial daughter. This can be regarded as the helplessness of being born in a big family. Sometimes I can''t help myself at all. The key opportunity of Wutu has to be given up. "What rude things are you thinking about, I warn----" Vera noticed something and glared at him. "Tutor." Someone couldn''t help but greeted, it was indeed soul. "Your student?" Vera''s eyes widened upon hearing this, incredulous. "Shut up your mouth tightly for me, and wait quietly for entering the important place of inheritance." Rock glanced at the two of them and motioned to do nothing else. Although the Witch Tower is constantly rising, nothing can be seen inside, and no changes can be felt. It is no different from staying in a normal room. In the square below, the tunnel to the sky has not disappeared. Looking up along the tunnel, the sky of the sky suddenly changed at a certain moment, and various fantasy patterns appeared, and the black spots formed by the witch tower disappeared in it. The pattern is the place of inheritance. The wizards couldn''t help but stare at it, without blinking their eyes, trying to spy on it. On the other side, the Witch Pagoda has ascended to the highest point, and the gate of the tower opened on its own. Not waiting for ten people to walk out of the Witch Tower, a small kingfisher flew in with flapping wings. Its tail feathers were rather peculiar, and the length was longer than its own body. As it flew behind, it swayed with a ray of colorful luster, like a rainbow. "I''m Norma, the leader of the inheritance, follow me." The kingfisher''s tail swept away, and several people floated uncontrollably, and in the blink of an eye they landed on the ray of rainbow, and they didn''t seem to know how many times they had shrunk. From the sight of Rock and the others, they landed on a rainbow bridge. In front of them was a giant bird of green phoenix covered with a nine-colored glow. They were turning their heads to stare at them, and there was a trace of slyness that could not be hidden in their eyes. This is a witch pet. Rock and others had an idea in their hearts. As for whose witch pet is, there is no need to guess at this question. No witch pet is eligible to enter the powerhouse of the code, so they didn''t dare to say much. "You are definitely one of the few lucky ones in the wizarding world, because this inheritance is different from the past. Under the leadership of this seat, you will see all the inheritances, some are complete, some are incomplete, and there are those shattered academies left. Down, there are others, everything, everything." Green Phoenix Bird Norma turned her head, and its voice cleared into several people''s ears. is indeed different. According to the information they know, they should have come to a certain cloud bridge that shuttles through the boundless world, but a green phoenix bird that leads the way appears. And, according to what they know, there should be only a few top academies in the old days. The scope seems to have expanded a lot. Rock looked at Vera, and Vera shook his head silently, indicating that he did not know. Vera didn''t look good at this meeting. She came to pass on and had an established goal, and there was something wrong now, which is not a good thing for her. "Listen, the scope of the code inheritance is not small. I am only responsible for leading you to fly again. If you find a heritage that suits you, just call, and I will send you into it. And remember, dont go crazy. This time is also different from the past. This time the inheritance may cost you your lives. You must choose carefully. If you die, you cant blame me. "Noma continued, and her tone became very solemn at the end. Hearing these words, everyone trembled in their hearts, silently trying to figure out these words, and they were relatively speechless for a while. "If you have any questions, please hurry up. Don''t ask me questions about inheritance, and don''t try to buy me. Norma has always strictly followed the orders of the Lord of Aomori." Norma continued. This is not a hint, is it? All kinds of thoughts flashed in Roque''s mind, and seeing Norma''s behavior, he always felt that it was a bit inconsistent with his identity, but rather like a low and middle-level witch pet He could see it, except for some ignorance. Naturally, other wizards can also see the soul. Vera took the first step and took out a handful of unusually fragrant fresh fruit and presented it directly in front of him. As expected, the green phoenix bird turned his head again, and the fresh fruit flew into its mouth. Seeing this, other people generously donated their money. As a Tier 4 wizard, no one would lack that little resource. The soul is not badly treated in the Eclipse clan, and under Roque''s reminder, he has learned something. "Hurry up and ask, we still need to hurry." Qing Fengniao urged solemnly, as if what had happened just now did not happen. "Master Norma, why is there a fatal danger, but there was no such thing before?" asked Brittany of the strange witch race. "As I said before, the inheritance this time is all, and the dangerous ones have been screened out before." Norma replied. "In that case, the previous inheritance is better, right?" "What nonsense, of course, this time is better. The inheritance has become richer. You can always find something that suits you. In the past, there were often inheritance failures. And this time there are not only the legacy of the old academy, but also the most in the wizarding world. The core inheritance is also the most valuable thing in the wizarding world." Immediately afterwards, the wizards asked a few more questions, allowing them to roughly figure out the scope of this inheritance. Norma said it was true. This inheritance was very rich. In addition to the inheritance of the common academy secret codes, there are other strange treasures, and there are secret codes or secret places or secret treasures evolved from the soul laws that directly point to the essence of the witch world. Of course, it also brings huge risks. Chapter 983： Inheritance selection I don''t know if it was due to the current situation. This time the Lord of Aomori revealed the family of the witch world. When everyone present realized this, their hearts were both surging and awe-inspiring. Among all the people, Vera''s mood is the most complicated. She struggled for a while, thinking of being a sacrificed father for herself, and finally sighed inwardly. Rock is determined to do a big job, and the opportunity right now is really rare in a lifetime. "Okay, after the question and answer, I will lead you to each inheritance place, with my heart, to find the most suitable inheritance." Norma''s voice interrupted everyone''s contemplation. Immediately afterwards, the green phoenix bird began to accelerate and flew forward. The whole world in front of him is like an ancient starry sky, surrounded by bright and vast expanse, and at the end of the line of sight, mottled phantoms of different colors are faintly visible. As for the Yunqiao that should have existed in the inheritance place, in this bright and majestic environment, it became thin and intermittent. However, the radiance of these surroundings is very peculiar, giving people a sense of being in the light of truth, making their sense of touch a lot sharper. Rock compared the information he had collected and found that the inheritance had changed more than a little bit, and the information was basically invalid. As the green phoenix bird lifted its wings forward, it soon came to the first place of inheritance. In the sight of Rock and others, only a complex pattern composed of energy and rules could be seen, like a colorful phantom. Roque and others are busy condensing all distracting thoughts, devoting all their minds to understanding things in the dark. A cold and silent world, without the slightest temperature, it seems that nothing exists, just a false phantom. This is what Rock felt, and there was no other touch. He knew that this inheritance did not fit him at all, but he did not ignore it. He still tried everything to understand and tried to collect some useful information. Others were also silent. Green Phoenix Bird did not stop advancing, it just slowed down slightly, and after a while, it left the Phantom behind and flew towards the depths of the inheritance. in the square below the heritage site. When the Black and White Witch Tower reached the heritage site, the figure of the Lord of Aomori disappeared. After all, no one was worth waiting for, including the ten inheritors. The wizards are still looking forward to it. When the fantasy pattern stabilizes, some people compare the scene when the heritage was opened in previous years, and they found the difference in the first time. Without him, the inheritance pattern is several times larger than in previous years, and it is more conspicuous than in previous years, and it is extraordinarily clear, making it difficult for them not to find it. This scene surprised most Wang Zun wizards, and they also saw what surprised them. "Witcher Komwen, what''s going on?" The question was King Thackeray. "As you can see, this time the entire legal code inheritance site is opened, including the unrest of the supreme sorcerer realm. Don''t ask me the reason. This is the decision of the Lord of Aomori." Komvin replied. Did not return. "Then it''s no big deal. The Lord of Aomori must have noticed something we haven''t discovered, and I don''t know who among them can bring the inheritance from the Supreme Witch Realm." King Jekis continued. What he said seemed to be free and easy, and there was no worries in his heart. After all, it was the supreme witch realm. Even if they broke into it themselves, they had to act cautiously, not to mention a group of venerables. Except for Wang Zun, the other wizards didn''t know the inside story at all. Seeing such changes in the sky, they secretly envied this group of inheritors. At the same time, the inheritor was walking along with the blue phoenix bird, passing by the mottled phantoms one after another. "Master Norma, I choose this place to inherit." In front of a cloud of ice-blue nebula, Lin Senna''s body shook slightly, and half a second later she had a decision. The green phoenix bird''s tail flickered randomly, and the part of the Rainbow Bridge turned into a new rainbow, carrying Lin Senna into the nebula that seemed to be close at hand, and Lin Senna disappeared in the blink of an eye. In fact, Lin Senna was the third choice. Two people had already chosen the inheritance before her. Green Phoenix Bird continued to move forward, and then passed several inheritance places. Fabinite and Harrelson left one after another, so far there were five people left on the Rainbow Bridge. The five people have a calm face and are silently distributed in various positions of the Rainbow Bridge. Some are standing and some are sitting, and some simply closed their eyes. Someone hesitated to say a word until they came to a magnificent mist. "Teacher, I seem to feel something----" It was the soul who said this. He scratched his head unconsciously, a little embarrassed to disturb Rock. "The strong sense of sight is derived from the comprehensive consideration of which aspect of oneself, and make your own judgment." Seeing his stupid appearance, Rock had no choice but to emphasize. "Oh." Hun Ming had a sense of it. He smiled at Rock, and then sank into his sentiment. During this period, his expression continued to change slightly. After he came back to his senses, he later realized that he was far away from the inheritance. "Actually, there is not much induction." He was taken aback for a moment, and finally muttered softly. I can''t hide this from the other people. Someone looked at him in surprise, then looked at Roque, some of them looked weird, and looked at Roque. At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Roque tucked the corner of his eyes lightly, without saying anything, and threw an information crystal to Hunming directly, and then continued his thinking. Only the basic information summarized by him is in the crystal. There is no other complicated things. He is the teacher of the soul. In such a respectable heritage, he will definitely not interfere with the choice of the soul. "I feel it with my heart!" Norma sensed the change and shouted dutifully. The inheritance is like floating clouds in the sky, as the blue phoenix birds move closer and farther away, passing by a few people not far from their sides, the whole world has no other sound except for the flapping of the wings of the blue phoenix bird and the swaying sound of tail feathers. . At a certain moment, when they approached a heritage site again, the eyes of all five people changed, and all of them clearly felt the heritage in front of them. The five people reacted differently, and Vera looked directly at Rock and Patricia, because this inheritance was related to the space department. The two of them didn''t have time to pay attention to her, and they were conducting more in-depth perception and analysis in order to make a quick decision. There is only one inheritance, and the two of them are racing against time. Rock realized that the strongest response should be in the Cangying Duankong Blade, followed by Kong Liuyun, the whole soul core reaction can only be said to be moderate, which made him hesitate. "Master Norma, please send me into the heritage." Patricia''s voice sounded, interrupting his thoughts. Rock couldn''t help looking over, Patricia motioned to him, and then she was sent off the Rainbow Bridge. Ignoring Vera''s expression with other meanings, Rock returned to his original appearance. In fact, he was relieved at the moment Patricia''s voice sounded. He Rock is a person with inheritance. Of course, this time I would rather Que Wulan. The reason for hesitation is that there is very little inheritance involving space. So far, I have encountered two. The first one is very cryptic, and it is far inferior to the current one. , So I can''t help but wonder that there may be very few in the back. Chapter 984： Supreme Witch Realm Time passed, as the Habakari wizard left, there were only three people left on the Rainbow Bridge: Rock, Soul, and Vera. The green phoenix bird was still leading them forward, and the surrounding scenery hardly changed, it was still so bright. . A few minutes later, there was a sudden flash in front of my eyes, and a cluster of magnificent and unusually colored star clusters emerged, attracting the attention of several people at a distance. "Like a dazzling flower." Vera whispered. No one responded to her words and she didn''t care, her eyes were fixed on it, watching the star clusters keep approaching. "Fly over a few more inheritances, and you will enter a wonderful and dangerous place. Use your heart to comprehend." When he was about to approach the star cluster, a word suddenly burst out of Norma''s mouth. Upon hearing this, Vera understood something. "Master Norma----" "Sentiment with your heart." Vera was interrupted by Norma when she was about to ask. She opened her mouth slightly but didn''t say anything, and wisely didn''t go on. Looking at the magnificent star cluster that is getting closer and closer, there are obviously many hesitations in her expression, until she comes to the inheritance, and then begins to leave the inheritance. "Master Norma, I choose the inheritance here." At the critical moment, she gritted her teeth and squeezed a word from her mouth. The voice fell, and the Rainbow Bridge split a glow, curling Vera and disappearing into the inheritance. So, only a pair of tutors and students are left on the Rainbow Bridge. The reason why the two are still staying at the Rainbow Bridge is very simple. Roque didn''t find a satisfactory one. Not long ago, he encountered a suitable inheritance, but even the place Patricia entered was not as good as the one where Patricia entered, so he would naturally not choose. Hun Ming did not encounter a high degree of fit, so he has stayed until now. In fact, Hunming didnt feel any pressure. When he set off from Wormwood Ancient Continent, True Venerable Colin had told him privately that he was here to increase his knowledge and inheritance was not important. Don''t be exacting. The master and disciple on the Rainbow Bridge were silent, sitting cross-legged not far apart. Green Phoenix Bird continued to go deeper. Passing by one inheritance after another, when approaching a mottled beast shadow, Roque once again sensed different things, which made him pay attention. He knew it in a moment, and the deepest feeling came from Gu Rian''s hand, and the degree was not shallow. The top-grade witchcraft? The power of eclipse? In a short time, several thoughts flashed in Rok''s mind, and he had to say that this was a temptation~deceptiveness, which prevented him from making a decision for a long time, and he could clearly perceive the restlessness of Gu Rian''s hand. When he thought of the words Norma had just reminded him, the balance in his heart quickly tilted to the other side, allowing him to choose to ignore the inheritance before him. The green phoenix bird flew past as usual, and started to accelerate as soon as it left the inheritance range, and slowly approached when it reached another place near the inheritance. At this time, Hunming stood up, and there was obvious joy in his eyes. He stared at Inheritance for a few moments, then looked at Rock subconsciously. Rock closed his eyes and ignored him. The soul was helpless, he didn''t think much, he simply complied with his inner thoughts and chose to enter the inheritance. After Hunming left, only Roque did not choose the inheritance, and then passed two inheritances, and he remained steadily on the Rainbow Bridge. At this time, Qingfengniao deliberately slowed down, suddenly turned his head and began to look at him, as if to see what was special about him, or what unique capabilities he had, he was a little hairy. "Master Norma?" Rock called suspiciously, and handed over a large handful of elemental fresh fruit, his hand was instantly empty. "Do you know where is ahead?" Norma said. "What you said, a dangerous and wonderful place, others don''t know." Rock said truthfully. "Fear of death?" Norma asked again. "Of course I am afraid." The words were boring, and Rock answered very practically. "Ahem, there is the supreme witchcraft realm ahead, which is what I said is the place that directly points to the essence of the witchcraft world. If you can bring out any inheritance from it, then you --- will become very powerful." "There will be fatal danger?" "You will know when you arrive, anyway you have no other choice." Roque wanted to take this opportunity to get some inside information, but in the end, apart from the name of the location, no other Qingfeng birds were mentioned. "Fluttering." One person and one phoenix continued to deepen, and the flapping sound of the green phoenix bird''s wings became louder and louder, and it seemed to be more and more strenuous to fly. This made Roque a little surprised, and he didn''t notice anything. Ten seconds later, Roque''s expression changed slightly, and his body trembled inexplicably. There was a sudden throb in his heart and soul, as if he was being stared at by some cruel beast, which made him feel stressed. "This is beyond the Supreme Witch, all the inheritance is on the top, don''t be stunned, feel it with your heart, and choose one as soon as possible." Norma reminded with difficulty. Hearing it, Roque couldn''t help but look up. A deep, dark night sky filled his eyes so abruptly that he couldn''t contain anything else in his eyes. The gloomy night sky is dotted with stars, the stars'' light spots are independent and related, some are shining, some are hidden under the brilliance of other stars, and there are many phantom clusters, which made Rock dazzled for a time. He actually felt a little dizzy, and he seemed to be sensitive to every star. Immediately Roque woke up, each light spot here represents a heritage These heritages are not without other colors and shapes, but he is limited by his own vision, and in most heritages, he can only see one. light spot. After gaining new knowledge, Roque placed his gaze on the light spot where the phantom could be seen, and began to make a detailed and rapid analysis. He once again passed the thing that could trigger the strong reaction of the ancient ravenous hand, and passed the trigger protection. The domain reacted, passing a series of branches and leaves, and finally stared at a certain point. This heritage caused a strong reaction from the entire soul core. "Master Norma, I have chosen it properly." "Very good, be careful, don''t die in it." Norma sent him a sentence that could cause bad dreams, and shook his tail vigorously. As a huge rainbow rose into the sky, he disappeared into the night sky. At the same time, some people around the square below noticed this scene. It was indeed a few kings. "Someone has entered the Supreme Witch Realm." said the Blood Lake King in a scarlet wizard robe. "The Supreme Witch Realm is extremely dangerous and dangerous. Being able to enter does not mean that you can bring out the inheritance, and I don''t know which little guy." Yerkes continued. "When you and I were in Tier 4, I didn''t have this kind of inheritance opportunity. He is undoubtedly lucky. As long as he successfully brings out the inheritance, he will have a high probability of becoming a member of my generation in time." Komvin said calmly. Several Wang Zun glanced at him and said nothing more. In their perception, the probability of a Venerable from the Supreme Witch Realm is very small, and a little carelessness is more likely to be buried in the meantime. There is no comparison. There is much more danger in the complete inheritance. Chapter 985： Eclipse Overlord In a certain underworld, Roque stepped on the Rainbow Bridge and leaped to the sky, finally submerged in one of the nebula, everything in front of him changed drastically in an instant. "." As soon as he came to this new world, Roque felt something was wrong. He had always had a heartbeat that would accelerate his heartbeat, making the sound of his heartbeat clearly visible, and engendering a strong desire, and there was a tendency that he could not restrain it. "Protection Field" "The pupil of Yanshu" He didn''t panic. He first performed two spirit arts to prepare for everything, and then he began to observe the surroundings carefully. Surrounded by a cloud world, the entire space looks endless. There are white clouds floating in the space. The white clouds take various shapes, with traces of artificial shaping. Some white clouds are thick and solid, like a floating piece. land. "The elemental energy here is extremely thin, like a prison dedicated to special prisoners." Rock looked around for a week and came to a conclusion. He felt it again, fixed his eyes on the east, and groaned for a few seconds. He tried his best to condense his breath and slowly flew towards that side. At this meeting, he has already guessed that the uncontrollable heartbeat and longing are probably a resonance from the soul level, that is to say, there should be other creatures in the inheritance land, which may be the guardian of the inheritance. A few minutes later, Roque flew to the back of a cluster of clouds and looked a bit further ahead, as if there was nothing. However, in the eyes of the pupil of his book Yanshu, he clearly saw a huge object, sleeping in the void, and the whole body was like a small mountain peak. What''s more peculiar is that countless lines of spatial breathing spread out from it, and The surrounding spaces are linked together. "No way, it turned out to be it?" Seeing this creature, Roque let out a chuckle in his heart, his face turned ugly. The fierce beast in front of him is not small, and it is more fierce than the ancient ravenous beast. It was the absolute overlord of the witch-eclipse world for a while, and it was named Shadowless Gourmet Beast. When the shadowless gluttonous beasts dominated the plane, there were a lot of "foodies" born in the whole plane, and they were the most edible race among them. According to records, under the leadership of the shadowless gluttonous beasts, they once ate the entire witchcraft world desolately, almost without any grass, and were finally disgusted by the witchcraft world and buried in time. Although the shadowless gluttonous beast has long been extinct, its era is far away from the current wizarding world, but its reputation has been recorded and continued, and it has always existed in some ancient books of wizards. Through the comparison of body shapes, Roque can preliminarily judge that the cub in front of him should be, but what does this have to do with inheritance? "Could it be that the shadowless gluttonous beast was born in response to the power of space creation? No, this is the wizarding world. The law involved should be the law of the soul, is it the product of the combination of the two rules, and the rule of a certain soul trait? Subject? Or ----" Before he could think thoroughly, he saw the dramatic changes in the line of breath in front of him. Without even thinking about it, he quickly backed away and appeared in another position. As soon as he left his original location, a terrifying spatial crack sprang up from that place, and Yunfeng who was nearby was sucked into it. Rock can see clearly, the space crack is obviously a beast''s mouth. It turned out that when he used the pupil of Yanshu to observe the other party, the Shadowless Beast had already discovered his existence, so it swallowed it silently and tried to swallow him into his belly. Fortunately, he responded in a timely manner. When attacking him, the shadowless gluttonous beast revealed its original shape. The sky-colored creature is half-empty and half-solid. The head and abdomen are very bloated. There is only a big mouth on the head and no other facial features. Its ferociousness does not seem to match its fierceness. name. Rock didn''t dare to look down upon him at all. living? Or is it the manifestation of the mark of life, or something else? Numerous questions popped up in his mind, but he soon didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these, because after the shadowless gluttonous beast woke up, he didn''t intend to let him go. "Roar." A roar full of hunger sounded, and the shadowless gluttonous beast chased Rok in a hurry, causing him to hide in danger. For a certain second, Roque escaped in the space. After half a second, he broke the transmission channel by himself and smashed out of the space with the horrible suction force in front of him. He did not expect that the shadowless gluttonous beast appeared in front quietly. , Opening his mouth and waiting for him to deliver it to the door. "Damn it, I was almost negligent. The Shadowless Glutton is still the king of the space, and its control of the power of space is outrageous. You can''t use teleportation methods in front of it." Roque appeared in the sky embarrassedly, and Gu Rian''s hand protruded out as he wanted, with extraordinary eclipse power, blocking him with offense as defense. At this time, the shadowless gluttonous beast has come to him and is smashing at him swiftly, moving far faster than Roque himself, its attack method is very simple, just like the mouth of a space crack bite directly, without the slightest fancy. At this moment, Roque noticed a trace of fear from Gu Rian''s hand, but he did not shrink back at all under his control, and he quickly used the''Howling Suction Field'' and''Phantom Eye'', and then went with the Shadowless Beast. The first confrontation took place. The shadowless gluttonous beast''s painful cry immediately sounded, but the damage was far less severe than expected. The ancient ravenous hand is even more tragic, and the shadowless gluttonous beast is very superficially affected by its two abilities. In an instant, the front ends of three tentacles were bitten off and then swallowed into the abdomen by the shadowless gluttonous beast, but it won a breath for Roque. time. Rock adopted the previous tactics against the enemy Eppers, cutting out all kinds of space blades, pouring out towards the shadowless beast, rumbling loudly. UU reading www. uukanshu. com In the sky full of space blades, the shadowless gluttonous beast roared again and again, not a scream after being injured, but a cry full of comfort and desire, because the sky full of space blades is being used as food, and eating and drinking is extremely happy. "This---too cruel, it''s no wonder that he was able to become the peerless overlord at the time. The situation is not good." Although the use of Space Blade was useless and even suspected of being an enemy, Rock couldn''t stop. He must have enough time. Think about countermeasures. After forcing the enemy to become a eater, the shadowless gluttonous beast temporarily extinguished its fierce light. All kinds of thoughts flashed through Rock''s mind, and soon there was a preliminary countermeasure. A small figure emerged from behind him and flew away quickly. This is an elemental creature with very subtle power, and it is also an elemental illusion of eclipse power with his divine mind, and the shadowless gluttonous beast really ignored it. Rock knew it, and then the same elemental creatures flew out continuously. After half a minute, dozens of elemental creatures merged into one and flew away. In the same way, he dispatched six elemental phantoms one after another, and explored them in various directions. Before finding a way to deal with the shadowless gluttonous beast, he must figure out the specific situation of the inheritance place in order to come up with a proper countermeasure. Half a quarter of an hour later, Roque''s face became more gloomy, because he explored the entire inheritance with the elemental phantom body, without any other discovery, all the circumstances showed that the inheritance was in front of the witch-eclipse overlord. In other words, in order to gain inheritance, he must find a way to deal with this shadowless gluttonous beast. The problem before him is that he is far from the shadowless gluttonous beast''s opponent. Chapter 986： Crazy move During the time Roque entered the Supreme Witch Realm, his three avatars began to get busy. They were in the Witch Tower element layer of the second tower city, in a certain location in the inner continent of the Insect-Eroded Ancient Continent, and a certain element in the Suishan Mountain Court. Enlightenment Station, Kui Feng and others are busy absorbing energy to supplement their own internal consumption. "Isn''t the deity accepting the inheritance? How can it become more intensive than fighting in the battlefield, won''t it be another powerful enemy?" Kuifeng muttered puzzledly while absorbing energy. When he tried to communicate with the deity, there was no response at all, only the energy was extracted and transformed. In fact, before the inheritance started, Roque explained the three-part body and prepared them to act as their backup force, but he didn''t expect it to be really used. "It looks like I''m going to be injured again, fortunately, I have prepared enough healing supplies. Hey! I must be the first choice to transfer the injury." Kui Feng sighed slightly aggrieved. But when he thinks of the other two people, one being taught by the instructor every day, and the other to teach the stupid student, he is relieved a lot, and it is not unacceptable to be seriously injured. In three different places, the three avatars had their own ideas, but they strictly followed Rocks instructions. Soon, the blue sky in the mountain garden of Suishan discovered more things. His talent spirit technique "Blue Sky Ancient Realm" was used by the deity, which made him a little worried. On the other side, no matter how Rock analyzes, he found an iron general fact. No matter what methods and tactics he adopts, he is not the opponent of this shadowless gluttonous beast. For a time, he had the idea of ??giving up the inheritance. However, Norma said before he came in that when he came to the Supreme Witch Realm, he would either bring out the inheritance or bury the body in the inheritance land. "Using the role of the soul of creation, it can be revived after being buried, but the recovery time will take about 30 years, and the supreme witch state is unusual. I am afraid that this memory will be lost after the resuscitation, and other minor changes may also be caused. ." "In any case, the worst is a resuscitation. You can''t come here in vain. Just be crazy." Rock thought about a lot of battle plans. After being rejected one by one, he focused on the big mouth of the shadowless gluttonous beast. If it were not for the disparity in strength, he would definitely not risk this idea and try to put it into action based on his behavioral principles, but this was the only way he could see the probability of success. "Fight!" After hesitating for another half a minute, Roque gritted his teeth and made up his mind. In the blink of an eye, he had action. An elemental phantom equivalent to the new Tier 4 was condensed by him. It looked like he had split himself into two. The two figures quickly moved away in different directions in the blink of an eye. "Roar." This action annoyed the shadowless beast who was enjoying the food. He directly focused on the slower one and culled at it at an unparalleled speed. Rock himself is not yet an opponent of the Shadowless Gourmet, not to mention the elemental phantom he condensed. The elemental phantom only ran away for two seconds before being hunted down by the Shadowless Gourmet. With this little time, Roque stayed away for a certain distance, and then struggled to condense the second elemental illusion, which delayed for a longer time, and then the third and fourth. When condensing the fourth elemental phantom, Roque borrowed the ability of the blue sky through the soul of creation, and directly opened up a narrow blue sky ancient world, hiding in it. After a while, the shadowless gluttonous beast came, and the fourth elemental phantom could not support it for long, it was swallowed by the shadowless gluttonous beast during the battle, and the whole body fell into its big mouth. After hunted and killed the enemy in front of him, the Shadowless Gourd Beast found a problem. The prey was gone before. It swayed for a while and could not be found. After a few roars, it had no choice but to give up. As everyone knows, when it swallowed the fourth elemental phantom, it also swallowed an extremely obscure thing. The prey was hidden inside and had been swallowed by it. In the belly of the shadowless gluttonous beast, Roque is being brought into a deeper position by a suction force. He needs to put his heart and soul into maintaining the stability of the blue sky ancient world. In the past, he had borrowed and explored the innate soul of the clone, but he had never had the opportunity to use it in actual combat. Qingkongs Blue Sky Ancient Realm belongs to middle-grade spirit arts, focusing on hiding, followed by defense. Its own space is natural, and even Wang Zun may be avoided by it. What Rok displayed was his own exploration of spiritism. It had both concealment and resilience. It had the original seven-point power, but it could not exist for a long time, and he needed to maintain it uninterruptedly. Fortunately, Xiaoqingkong Ancient World successfully escaped the perception of the Shadowless Gourmet Beast. In the small ancient world right now, Roque can see the outside scene. He tried to move the small ancient world, but failed to succeed, so he could only keep going deep. "The erosive force is getting stronger and stronger." He twisted his brows, and there was an invisible force outside that was forcibly transforming the ancient world. If it hadn''t been for him to maintain stability, the ancient world would have collapsed long ago, but this twisting force has become more and more majestic. . In the next moment, he had a countermeasure, regardless of the structure and composition of the Little Ancient Realm itself, he absorbed the power of erosion, and he stopped after just a try. The power of eclipse intensified the reversal, and he had to stop, and then changed to the power of space creation. "has an effect." Rock''s eyes lit up, and he noticed that the distortion efficiency had been cut by about 50%. But this is far from enough, because the power of twisting outside is rapidly increasing, and he cannot send too much power of creation to the ancient world, otherwise it will greatly affect the original composition of the ancient world and make it unbalanced. . The top priority, he must have a new strategy, and his mind started to spin frantically. "Think about it carefully, the power of space creation must be closely related to the power controlled by the shadowless beast, otherwise it would not come to this secret realm, the previous excitement of the soul core cannot be faked----" "A space power, a soul power, boldly imagine that the power of creation is a combination of a type of space power and a certain type of soul power. Then the power of creation I control focuses on the rules of space. The power of Shadowless Gourmet focuses on the rules of the soul. The reason why the two have such a big difference is that the ratio of the fusion power is very different, but from a certain perspective, the essential power contained in it is the same. " "If you want to fight against the power of the shadowless gluttonous beast, you must increase the soul side power in the power of creation. It takes countless attempts. It is too late to know that there is not so much time at this moment----" If it werent for the gathering ability to decompose the power of creation, he would like to gather the two powers once, so that he would not have to spend his time and enlightenment, but now he can only continue to explore, while Xiaogu Before the world collapsed. At this time, Rock is in the secret land of inheritance. This type of inheritance generally has an effect, that is, it can help the inheritors to understand the inheritance and bring stronger comprehension. The previous years scrolls are like this, at this time The same is true of the Supreme Witch Realm. Therefore, his thinking at this moment is unusually agile, especially when it comes to comprehending the power of creation. However, as the force of the outside world''s twisting increased, the Ancient World had become precarious. Chapter 987： Madness in madness After Roque conducted more in-depth exploration and insights, he became firmly convinced of the composition of the power of creation, which must be the evolution of space rules and soul characteristics, that is to say, taking space rules as the main body and soul rules A kind of rule force born as a supplement. "The power of eclipse is obviously not connected, the two are quite different." He had previously controlled the power of eclipse, which was considered to be in control of the rules of the soul, but he found that it was unexpectedly helpful to his own insight. A little bit of time passed, and the little ancient world was about to be shattered, saying that there was no sense of urgency would definitely be false. Roque knew he could not be impatient, and his reason controlled everything, making himself extraordinarily calm in times of crisis. At this time, he thought of the key to his ability to control the eclipse-the ancient greedy hand, and then flashed a new idea. He suddenly thought of the promotion of Gu Ganshou not long ago. As a witchcraft that contains the power of eroding, Gu Ganshou is a pure soul side magic weapon. After being affected by the power of creation in his body, he went up. Wonderful changes were born in this sharp change. Various signs indicate that the ancient greedy hand has successfully taken over the power of creation. The power of the ancient greedy hand is equivalent to a mutated power of creation, between the power of creation and the power of the shadowless beast. Thinking of this, Roque suddenly understood that the mystery of unlocking the current dilemma may be in the hands of Gu Ran. The ancient ravenous hand was cultivated by him from the first level, and it is also the most important witchcraft since he embarked on the witchcraft. It can be said to be manipulated at will, almost equivalent to the extra limbs on his body. "Zizizi." The twisting force of the outside world is getting stronger and stronger. Under this ubiquitous erosion, the Little Ancient Realm makes a sharp sound, which is obviously overwhelmed. He has been maintaining the operation of the small ancient world, how can he not understand that the situation has reached the most critical moment. It has been a long time since it entered the body of the Shadowless Gourmet, but it has not reached the end. Roque has not thought about it anymore. Maybe the Shadowless Gourmet does not have the end in its body. After all, it is probably not a real Shadowless Gourmet. , I took it for granted before. "Never mind, only by personally experiencing the power of the shadowless gluttonous beast can you have the deepest understanding." For the Little Ancient World, Roque has no power to recover. He can only plan for the worst, combined with the resources he can have, and set himself a tragic plan. When the soul of the founding life is complete, he feels that he can make some crude exploration plans and some bold cultivation methods, and let the creation clone execute it. He will never think of it, and the craziest plan should be on himself. , At this moment. When Rock made up his mind, there was a bang around him, and the small ancient world was broken to pieces, and the twisting power around him poured directly over him, covering him in all directions. "hiss." It is that Roque was prepared and couldn''t help but whispered. This taste was really unique. Even the soul core shuddered unconsciously, let alone other aspects. At this moment, the reason that the wizard has upheld for a long time played a key role, allowing him to find himself in an instant, directly ignoring his own tragic adverse effects, and starting a new round of inquiry and insight while his body was eroded. In the Witch Tower of the second tower city, when Roque was submerged in the power of the Shadowless Gourd, Kuifeng sensed the damage. "Sure enough-huh, this-the deity is really accepting the inheritance, not against the enemy, the powerful king? How could this be?" Kuifeng was a little careless at first, when the damage transferred, his whole body skin instantly rotted a lot, and it was getting worse, which directly broke his expectations and shocked him. He didn''t know that the damage he suffered was only one-half. Most of the other half was given to Qingkong, and Kroll allocated one-quarter. "No, I need immediate treatment." Kui Feng was ignorant of other things. When he was about to use various healing resources on himself, he realized that this was not enough for a while. He decisively transformed into a mountain form and activated the Witch Pagoda, directly using the power of Witch Pagoda to suppress and heal himself. Wounded by the rules. At the same time, in the garden of the Suishan Mountain, Qingkong received the same treatment, and he directly dropped a lot of branches and scattered to the ground, like a giant tree. Qingkong also felt the seriousness of the matter, and suddenly walked into the main hall of Suishan Mountain Court, which was called the sheng capsule, and activated the rapid healing mode. In a short while, Venerable Suiye hurried back. "what happened?" "The deity accepts some kind of inheritance in the witch world, there should be some deviations." "The inheritance of the witchcraft world? It seems that it is not a general inheritance. Roc''s action ~ everything has always been measured, and you should treat it well." Listening to what Qingkong said, Venerable Suiye knew that he could not help other things, so he could only sit in the Shengnangdian himself and mobilize Suishan resources to heal Qingkong''s injuries. Of the three clones, Kroll still stays in the territory of the Worm-Eater Clan, and can only heal himself with limited resources. Fortunately, it is a dragon and has some unique physiques. In addition, it takes the least damage and works hard. Can be maintained. In fact, in terms of the degree of damage, Rock himself has suffered the most severely. After all, it takes time and process to transfer damage. What''s more, in the fierce and abnormal erosion, he still needs a thorough insight. It is in this difficult predicament that Rock is making crazy explorations of several forces in his body. His own power of creation, the power of mutation creation of the ancient ravenous hand, the power of soul of the shadowless gluttonous beast, and the collision and erosion between the different combinations of the three powers. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm During this period of time, Roque used his body as an experimental platform, making himself and Gu Rianhand as experimental objects, and launched this unprecedented crazy exploration. Despite his madness, his plan is undoubtedly effective. At this moment, his understanding of the power of creation is advancing rapidly, and his understanding of the power of the shadowless beast is also soaring. The new power was used by him as soon as he realized it, which made his tolerance for the surrounding distortions continue to strengthen, and also gave him the hope of persevering. However, the twisting power around him is also increasing, so the damage Roque suffered has not been alleviated. He can only continue to transfer damage to the clone through the Soul of Creation. Kroll is at his limit, he will die if he applies more damage. After a period of time, Roque noticed an unfavorable situation and directly transferred more damage to Qingkong, because Qingkong was in the best condition. It didnt take long for another unfavorable situation to occur. The hand of Guran was seriously disordered. If the situation in front of him continues, the hand of Guran will be irreversibly damaged, which is likely to damage its foundation. Faced with such a bad situation, Roque didn''t hesitate at all. He had a reason to continue. One, right now is an excellent opportunity for him to refine his own rules, and also an opportunity for him to lay the foundation of true deity. Once he is buried and the inheritance fails, he will forget everything here. Secondly, once he is buried here, only himself is revived through the soul of creation, the ancient ravenous hand will be permanently dissipated, and all the magic weapons in his body will be destroyed. Chapter 988： Inheritance ends "Roar." In the world of clouds, the Shadowless Glutton finally noticed the abnormality in its body, and it woke up from its deep sleep again, and uttered an angry roar around it. Just as it was preparing to clean up the prey that didn''t know what was good or bad, a light flashed abruptly, turning into an old figure, and came to the side of the shadowless gluttonous beast. He stretched out his palm and pressed it lightly on the huge head. The whole body of the shadowless beast trembled suddenly, and he couldn''t help making a whimper like a cub, and lay back obediently to continue sleeping. "Roque Bambora is indeed a little wizard worth looking forward to. With the inheritance of both the wizarding world and the time scroll, it may be able to bring some surprises to my wizarding world." The old wizard''s gaze passed through the barriers, and he saw a figure struggling on the edge of death. The figure looked decisive, and the disaster did not bring him the slightest panic. The wizard''s demeanor was unobstructed, and the old wizard nodded slightly. He stretched out his hand again, and the rapidly increasing twisting force suddenly became a little softer. Although it was still increasing, the amplitude was suppressed. The old wizard then left the inheritance ground, only the shadowless gluttonous beast slept among the thick clouds. After a while, the body of the shadowless gluttonous beast trembles and bursts out a gloomy light. The whole body shrinks rapidly in the gloomy light. When it disappears completely, another figure falls out. "huhuhuhu." This person is Roque. At this time, he can only use a miserable description. He was covered in blood and damaged in many places. Once he got out of the predicament, he couldn''t help but exhale. A few seconds later he eased up. A moment ago, as the twisting power continued to increase, he was really frantically testing on the edge of death. In his plan, as long as the overall damage exceeds the bottom line he set for himself, he will wisely give up his enlightenment. Fortunately, Kuifeng and Qingkong did not let him down, especially Qingkong, which made him want to die but could Supported hard and finally succeeded. Before he suppressed everything with reason, this would cause a big stone to fall in his heart, and all kinds of suppressed negative feelings would burst out, and he would inevitably be shocked. "It''s crazy enough this time." Rock muttered to himself with a wry smile. The erosion of the soul is unbearable to look back. The previous promotion is not a level of magnitude compared to this. After a few seconds, he spread out his palm, and a gray crystal sculpture appeared in his hand, which clearly looked like a shadowless gluttonous beast. This is the evolution of the power of inheritance. When he realized the power of the shadowless beast, the inheritance automatically emerged and fell into the sea of ??his soul. He also knew the soul of the inheritance message. This ghost of soul is a branch of the law of soul, which is part of the power of white soul, and the power of white soul is an important part of the law of soul. As he had judged before, the essence of the power of the soul and the power of space creation is essentially the same. Taking space as the main body will evolve into the power of creation, and taking the soul as the main body will evolve into the power of seclusion. . Of course, he is only in preliminary control right now, far from being proficient, let alone reaching the level of a shadowless gluttonous beast. After investigating for a while, Roque took the crystal tower back into the soul sea. He began to sort out other aspects. Needless to say, Kroll and Kuifeng were seriously injured. Qingkong was not hurt lightly, and he himself was hurt not lightly. He needed a lot. Time to recover. What worries him is the situation of the ancient ravenous hand. Under the ravages of various forces, the balance in its body has been completely disrupted. If it were not for its extraordinary endurance, this would have been shattered long ago. "It''s too messy and too serious, and if one is not good, it will be scrapped." Rock probed for a while, and the more he probed, the tighter his brows. The situation of Gu Rianshou was very bad. He felt that he had no way to start. After investigating and analyzing for a while, he still did not find a solution. He could only use means to seal Gu Rianshou. This made him gain. The joy is gone. took a rest for a while, and a rainbow appeared under his feet, carrying him away from this heritage site, as the rainbow flew all the way, and finally the rainbow merged into the rainbow bridge, and then he returned behind Qingfengniao. "Tutor, you are back." Soul Ming''s eyes lit up. There are already three inheritors on the Rainbow Bridge at this time, including Hunming, Vera, and Linsena, and Roque is the fourth one to return. "Yeah." Rock replied casually, ignoring the others and sitting directly on the Rainbow Bridge, his face was not full of interest. Several people can of course see that he was seriously injured. After a few glances, no one disturbed him. Qingfeng Bird Norma also glanced back and blinked when he looked at his slightly gloomy face, then turned around puzzled. head. As time goes by, wizards continue to return on the rainbow. Some have suffered a lot of injuries, such as missing half of the arm of Harleyson, and some have a more gloomy face than Rock, such as the wizard of Habakari. There is no one to chat about at this time, and the atmosphere is colder than before accepting the inheritance. Patricia is the last person to return to the Rainbow Bridge. She is full of energy and looks in a good mood. Soon after, under the leadership of Norma, the ten people returned to the Black and White Witch Tower and landed with the Black and White Witch Tower to the square of the central tower city. The wizards on the square still did not disperse. As the Lord of Aomori appeared and left, the Tongtian corridor and black and white witch tower disappeared, and the square became normal. After the Lord of Aomori was gone, the kings flew forward. "There are eight people who have inherited this time, but it is much more efficient than the previous one." The random words of King Blood Lake broke the silence. "Yes, there are indeed eight people who succeeded in inheriting this time. This is a great blessing in my wizarding world. I hope you can control it as soon as possible, understand?" Komwen glanced over eight of them, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com will reveal the wizards who have not obtained the inheritance, namely Fabinet and Habakari. In other words, other people, including the Eclipse Clan Soul, have gained inheritance, and the words of several people Ying and Kemuwen illustrate this point. Komwen looked at the eight people again, and his gaze fell on Rock: "There is one more thing worth celebrating. One person has entered the place of highest inheritance and brought out the most secret inheritance of my wizarding world. This person It''s Wizard Rock." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Rock. A few people in Vera were slanderous. This guy had a stern face just now, making people mistakenly think that he had failed. Not only did he gain the inheritance, he was the most valuable among all people. Is it because he didn''t want others to know about it. In fact, Rock did have this idea in his heart, but it was a pity that Wizard Wang Zun didn''t let him do his wish. "The injury is serious, so I will take care of it when I go back." King Yerkes continued. "Strive to break through to Tier 5 in one step, so as to contribute more to my wizarding world." King Izkir said. Both of them are dark wizards. When they spoke, they stretched out their hands and explored them. Two healing items flashed directly and fell into Roque''s hands. Wangzun Wizard will definitely not make false claims. Ezekiel''s words can''t help but make people think about it. Looking at Roque, he is more stunned and eager. At the same time, a question arises in his heart. What is this secret inheritance? Unfortunately, no one answered them. Soon a group of people dispersed and the inheritance came to an end. Chapter 989： The problem of the ancient ravenous hand "Have you heard, Harrelson Wizard generously revealed that the inheritance he has obtained is a strange treasure, a strange treasure that fits him perfectly." "The Breton wizard''s income is spiritism, which fits him and is unique." "Others chose to keep it secret, and the gain should be higher than the two." "The income of Wizard Vera is related to the''Soul of the Wood Demon.'' No wonder Wizard Flick is willing to be replaced." Although such a major event has ended, the discussion about inheritance has not stopped, especially with regard to the secret inheritance that Roque has obtained. Many wizards tried to inquire about the news, but unfortunately most of the venerables are not qualified to know this information and cannot find out anything. . The more so, the more sorcerers feel that the secret inheritance is not simple. This makes many people secretly determined to perform well in the future. There will be one or two. Maybe it will be their turn next time. Of course, there are also people who can easily find out the inside story, such as Patricia and Vera. "The supreme wizarding realm can really point directly to the essence of the wizarding world. There is such a place in the inheritance." Patricia was a little depressed when she heard the family''s true respect, and she suddenly felt that her harvest was not very happy. "Don''t be delusional. Bringing inheritance from the Supreme Witch Realm is not a simple matter. I might even be buried in it, let alone you." True Venerable Penase shook his head. "Croke?" Patricia asked suspiciously. "I don''t know." Penase shook his head. In another place, Vera was also asking the same question. Flick was on the side, and he was puzzled after hearing the words of the true deity of the family. "Naroke is about to be promoted, is this true?" "Where can the words of Wizard Wang Zun be false, the inheritance in the supreme witch realm does have this ability, and he probably has the potential to be promoted to the sixth rank." Hearing Nellied''s words, Vera''s mood was very complicated. Before that, she even said that she would surpass Roque, who knew that the other party was so terrifying. "Vera, you have to understand that the inheritance of the wood demon soul is the most suitable for you. Following the path explored by the family, the probability of you becoming the king is far greater than that of Roque." "Well, I''m just a little surprised." Vera has a heritage, although he regrets it, but does not regret it. Flickr on the side listened to it but it was not a taste, so he could only sigh secretly. When there was a heated discussion in the outside world, Rock returned to the Witch Tower in the Second Tower City. After getting his instructions, Kroll returned to the Gray Mist Tower Academy. Then he entered the recovery period whether he was the deity or the clone. The damage he suffered originated from the power of secluded life. After he took control, it was convenient for cleaning and recovery. After only more than four months, he himself recovered as usual. The same is true for Qingkong. Kuifeng and Kroll recovered. About 70%. Rock Constitution: 165, soul energy: 166 Ability: Collection (unlimited) not only recovered from his injury, but as he deepened his comprehension of the power of creation, he unknowingly increased slightly, directly by 9 marks. Rock has the feeling that if he continues to comprehend the inheritance he brought back, he feels that he can continue to improve to the near later stage of Consummation, but he still has a difficult problem to solve, and that is the problem of the ancient ravenous hand. For him, the ancient greedy hand is not only a witchcraft, it is impossible to let it be destroyed. At this time, the ancient raven hand was sealed off as a whole, but his injury did not stop, but it was very slow, but it could not be delayed for too long. "The ancient ravenous hand is not a creature, but a witchcraft. It is a little difficult to handle because of the complicated situation in its body." Roque checked the ancient ravenous hand carefully, still not daring to deal with it easily. When inheriting the secret land, he raced against the clock, did not consider other issues at all, and even for experimental results, he used the power of creation to cause damage to the ancient ravenous hand, plus the huge damage caused by the shadowless gluttonous beast, it has been in ancient times. The greedy hand formed an irreversible wound. It was only when he had to deal with the injury of Gu Rian''s hand that he felt very difficult. groaned, he left the second tower city and came to a long-lost place-Mask Academy, and appeared in front of the witchcraft habitat. "Venerable Roque, you can''t enter the academy if you have to?" "Mr. Barnard, there is something I need your help." Roque found Barnard the strange mask. Before dealing with the problem of the ancient ravenous hand, he needed to consult a more professional person. When he saw Barnard again, he felt very clearly that Barnard is a treasure not inferior to the noble rank, but there are some differences. Barnards wisdom is far superior to other witchcraft. There is a unique breath, that is, the power of a certain pure soul rule. "Please speak." Rock is no longer the original Rock, and Barnard dare not neglect. "Let''s see for yourself about the ancient ravenous hand." Rock simply called out the ancient ravenous hand, and at this time the ancient ravenous hand was placed in a forbidden box. "This-the damage is so severe." Barnard stepped forward to check, his face sank, and when he looked at Roque, he almost wrote his dissatisfaction on his face. When Rock came to the habitat, it was he who led Rock to get the ancient ravenous hand. Now that the ancient ravenous hand has fallen to this point, he certainly has reason to be dissatisfied. Afterwards, Barnard found that the Ancient Greedy Hand had become very unusual. It was already a high-grade middle-class witchcraft of the Venerable Rank. This made his face a little bit slower. At least Rok has done a lot in cultivating the Ancient Greedy Hand. . "It is already a high-grade medium-sized magic weapon, and the ordinary repair method does not work." Barnard looked at Gu Ran''s hand, frowning. "Because of this, I came here to consult you specially." Rock said cautiously. "The ancient ravenous hand is your witchcraft, you definitely don''t want to fake your hand, right?" Barnard asked. "This is best, and the situation in the ancient ravenous hand is complicated and abnormal involves the power of space and the power of soul, and it may not be able to be repaired if it is replaced by a true deity." Roque said. I don''t understand the power of creation and the power of secluded life. It is extremely difficult to repair the ancient ravenous hand. Of course, it is not ruled out that the true deity has special abilities, so he did not say enough. However, Gu Rianshou involved the power of his own rules. From the bottom of his heart, he was unwilling to let other wizards explore. He didn''t plan to hand it over to others to repair it as a last resort. "The situation inside it is indeed very complicated." Barnard nodded, his face was even more serious, and finally he sighed helplessly, "With the problem of ancient greedy hands, our habitat is not capable of repairing it." Rock stared at him and motioned for him to continue. Barnard pondered for a moment, and then solemnly said: "There are probably two methods that are feasible. One requires sufficient feats in the world, and the amount is probably a lot. Second, the ancient ravenous hand has further changed sharply and became no one in a million. The top-grade witchcraft." The merits of various worlds are difficult to obtain, and it is not small to make the ancient ravenous hand become a top grade. Even though there is only a small difference between the middle and the high-class, the high-class is equivalent to the meaning of exquisite, and it has entered into a limit state like the high-class spirit arts. This is a new qualitative change, and it is very similar to the concept of middle-class. very different. "I will do my best, thanks for the help." After listening to it, Rock approved this, and dispelled the idea of ??using a method. "Venerable Rok, if Guran recovers, please tell me." Barnard emphasized. "Yes." With Gu greedy hands, Rock left the Mask Academy. Chapter 990： Soaring strength Soon, Roque came to the Insect Eroded Ancient Continent again, entered the Inner Continent very smoothly, and appeared in a certain resident of the Insect Eroded Clan. He was very happy about this, and came to greet him after receiving the information. "Tutor, how is the injury?" "Fully recovered." "Look at what this is?" After seeing Rok, Soul Ming directly revealed a strange treasure, a simple vine-like cane. With his manipulation, many runes and patterns appeared on it. Rock can see that this is not only a strange treasure, but also contains part of the inheritance information, which fits the situation of the soul. "Okay, you can show off if you don''t see people." He glanced around and waved his hand to signal that Soul Ming would put it away. "Of course not, just you and the clansmen, they don''t understand." Hun Ming explained, putting away the cane. Accompanied by Hunming, Roque saw True Venerable Colin. True Venerable Colin did not go to the Central Tower City last time, but he knew exactly what happened in the square. For Roke, who was considered by the King to be promoted to Tier 5 People, his attitude is far more polite than last time. "Witcher Rock, I have heard from the soul, congratulations on your best inheritance." "It is indeed a good inheritance, but it has also paid a lot of money. Gu Rian''s hand was extremely damaged, so he came to seek help specially." "I heard that the place is unusual, and it is great to bring out the inheritance. You went on to say, if you can help one or two, my Insect-Eater Clan will definitely not refuse, and I will not join the Insect-Eater Clan without you." Rock was not polite. He came this time also for the ancient ravenous hand. He wanted to learn more about the ancient ravenous beast from the insect-eating tribe, and also wanted to see if there were anything similar to the black-eating tooth. After spending only a long time with the Worm-Eater Clan, Roque took away two charcoal-like tentacles and returned directly to the Witch Tower of the Second Tower City. A month later, under his personal control, the two tentacles were supplemented into the Gu Ran''s hand. The result was a bit disappointing. The same top-level materials have enhanced the Gu''s endurance to a certain extent and alleviated the deterioration to a certain extent. speed. However, their damage to the ancient raven hand has not substantially changed. "The foundation of the ancient rapacious hand has been enhanced, and it really can''t solve the fundamental problem." For this situation, Rock had expected. In the last sharp change, in order to be promoted to the high-grade middle class, the ancient ravenous hand mutated and deviated from the ancient ravenous beast''s bloodline, which also made the ancient ravenous beast''s legacy to its effect greatly reduced. "It seems that we can only do what Barnard said, and it has caused the ancient ravenous hand to change sharply again. There is no final decision and number. It is possible to think of a way in terms of the merits of the world. Perhaps the two programs can be carried out at the same time." Rok integrated all kinds of information, and finally put the hope of the ancient ravenous hand on the great merits of the world. As for the promotion to the top grade, it is even more difficult to grasp. "Boss, there is a situation that you need to deal with. Is there any time?" At this time, Kuifeng asked by calling. Rock came to another tower city of Witch Tower and saw a somewhat unexpected person, and that was Eppers who had provoked him before. "Witcher Rock, I am here to make amends." This time Eppers put his posture very low. Who made Wang Zun assert that Rock would be promoted to Tier 5? He had to show up. Once Rock really finished his promotion, it would not be so easy for him to think about it again. "He said he wanted to give me a spirit technique, which is the talent spirit technique he used in the battle that day, which can increase the use of witchcraft to a level." Kui Feng said. "Talent to deduce spiritism?" Rock asked suspiciously. "That''s right, it''s called''Earth Touch'', the lower-grade witchcraft can be upgraded to medium-grade use, limited to the earth type and has the power to seal the town. In addition, there is this black eroded tooth and this one. Witchcraft, also as my apologize." Apers said. In order to make amends to Roque, he showed his sincerity, and then directly took out an information crystal, a black eroded tooth, and a middle-grade mountain witchcraft. Obviously, he knew that Roke had a clone of the Earth Element. Most of these things were for Kuifeng''s use, and Kuifeng didn''t dare to make claims. "Come on." After a pause, Rock waved his hand. In any case, everyone is a wizard in the Codex Conference. Apers may not have no one''s attention this time. The other party did show sincerity, and even handed over things related to self-rules and innate soul skills. And Taluoke included the most important inheritance of the wizarding world this time. Under this juncture, if he didn''t accept it, he would appear to be small and not tolerant. "Witcher Rock, then I''m leaving." Apers didn''t wait much, and he was relieved when he walked out of the Witch Tower. In fact, he would be injured unhealed, and he was far from healed. After a period of time, Roque merged the black eroded teeth into the hands of Gu Ran, further suppressed the deterioration, and bought more time for the Gu Ran. Time flies. Three years later, Roque spent most of his time in comprehending the power of creation and the power of secluded life, which made his own strength improved by leaps and bounds. Rock Constitution: 182, soul energy: 184 Ability: Collection (unlimited) With the help of the inheritance and evolution he brought out, as well as the things he had learned in the inheritance, his strength has been improved to the later stage of Consummation without any barriers, and the whole process is like a divine help. "As expected, it refers directly to the nature of the wizarding world. It is more ingenious than I expected." Luo Keyu has a deeper understanding, UU reading is more aware of the importance of the''unborn soul'', and has mastered this soul power evolution statue. He is equivalent to obtaining the tiny authority of the wizarding world and becoming the wizarding world. The master of a small plane on a large plane. Of course, he didn''t really become the master of the plane, he just received similar treatment, which made his cultivation in the wizarding world benefit from the wizarding world itself, and it went smoothly. In the wizarding world, the status of the items evolved by this type of soul power must be extraordinary. Now, he has a deep understanding of the power of creation, and has a certain control over the power of secluded life, and can skillfully transform the power of creation into the power of secluded life, and vice versa. "Only the power of the phantom will certainly not be able to build a complete shadowless gluttonous beast, because the original shadowless gluttonous beast is definitely incomplete, but it also needs a true rank to simulate it." Rock has self-knowledge, and his control of the power of the secluded life is still far away from the Shadowless Glutton. This is not only a question of comprehension, but also a limitation of his own strength level. In the past three years, in addition to comprehending the power of creation, in order to stabilize the deterioration of the ancient ravenous hand, he released news throughout the wizarding world, hoping to get the legacy of the ancient ravenous beast, fortunately many wizards Being willing to give face allowed him to gain some gains one after another, which made the Gu Rian''s hand stable and continued to this day. The background of ancient ravenous hands has become deeper, but the core problem has not been solved yet. "Can''t delay any longer, it''s time to solve the problem of the ancient ravenous hand in one fell swoop." Rock wanted to know more about the power of creation and the power of secluded life, and then solve the problem. Chapter 991： Embark on a long journey Roque now has three problems that need to be solved, the problem of the ancient ravenous hand, the problem of the red armor beast, and the appropriate opportunity for him to advance to the fifth rank. Now, even though his strength has soared to the fourth-order late consummation, King Izkir also announced that he will be promoted to the fifth-order soon. He knows that he still lacks something. At this time, the promotion success rate is difficult to guarantee. "It should be related to the inheritance of the years and scrolls. After all, I am not on the path of a pure wizard." After more detailed analysis and exploration, Rock quickly understood the problem. Therefore, he is going to put aside the promotion matters first, not to say completely put it down. In his view, the process of exploring the problems of the ancient ravenous hand and the red armor beast is the process of finding opportunities for promotion by himself, which can be done at the same time. With such thoughts in mind, Rock left the wizarding world, and after several months of wandering in the dark sky, he once again came to the long-lost mountain garden. "You were so horrible last time that you almost couldn''t support the blue sky." Venerable Suiye still remembered when he accepted the inheritance, so he had to say a few words. "I encountered a shadowless gluttonous beast in the inheritance. Fortunately, it survived in the end and obtained the inheritance of the power of creation corresponding to the power of creation. My strength is now Level 4 Consummation." Roque explained briefly. "That''s not a loss." Suiye glanced at him involuntarily, and nodded slightly satisfied, "Where is your other clone Kuifeng, next time you remember to bring it with you, I will teach you and teach you, lest he is too slack. " More than two years ago, Kroll couldn''t stay in the wizarding world, and several times he wanted to go out and explore the ruins airspace. Rok simply fulfilled him and gave him a task to make him travel near the Space Lost City, take care of the empty ridge realm, and accept the teachings of Venerable Suiye. So far, his strength has improved significantly. Qingkong has been taught the longest time, and it is now in the middle of Tier 4. It''s only that Rock''s own strength has improved too fast, so that the strength of the clone is not enough in front of the deity, and it feels a little bit of help. "Kui Feng is not easy to teach, next time I will let him come by himself." Roque naturally has no objection, the big deal is to let him and Kroll take turns. is on duty because he wants to leave a clone in the wizarding world. The clone is related to the soul of creation, knowing that it is difficult to have problems together, but he has always been cautious, and rational analysis is the best way to do it. "It''s all your clones. Certain aspects of your personality will definitely follow you. No matter how difficult it is, it won''t be difficult." Venerable Suiye didn''t think it was so complicated. He was full of confidence in teaching Kuifeng, and wished that he would appear now. "Didn''t the instructor of Lu Zun return to Sui Shan?" Rock changed the subject. "Since you left, you have never returned. Wang Zun has a life span of tens of thousands. It is normal to stay anywhere for decades." Venerable Suiye said. As a clone, as long as the deity does not die, the clone will naturally not die. In fact, the same is true for Venerable Suiye. Roc originally wanted to consult the Shishu Luzun about some things, about the lost city of space, and the wizarding world. Seeing that Luzun was so busy, he didn''t dare to disturb him easily. After thinking about it, he had to give up. "It''s useless to look for the deity to die half-plane. The deity said that he doesn''t interfere with your cultivation path. Everything must be done on your own. I guess the deity does not want to affect you. You have your path." Sui Venerable Ye continued. "I see." "However, the deity didn''t say that we can''t help you. Anyway, your current realm is the same as mine, and it will definitely not affect you. So if you have any difficulties, just find me or find the page." Venerable Suiye added. "I won''t be polite." Rock laughed. "That''s right, you were not polite." Venerable Suiye also smiled, and said that he took him to a ridge platform where there was an iron stone monument. He pointed to the iron stone monument and said: "This is what you need. It is only a semi-finished product. The mountain covenant monument in the Nakhon Ling Realm has changed sharply several times. It has long surpassed what I had refined for you at the beginning and can only be imitated." For Venerable Suiye, Kongling Realm can be regarded as his proud work, but Kongling Realm has undergone many sharp changes, and every promotion is affected by many factors. There are various coincidences and no copying at all. sex. Roque asked him to explore the mountain covenant stele long ago. Venerable Suiye fumbled for five or six points to refine the iron stele in front of him. "It''s fine if you can use it, it''s a hard tutor." Rock didn''t dislike it at all. "If you want me to say, you just take the Kongling Realm to explore, maybe it is more reliable, the half plane is not easy to find." Venerable Suiye knows the purpose of Roque''s trip, and he is very optimistic about his plan. . According to the rules of the world, the weaker the plane, the harder it is to be found. Even the demiplanes are hard to find, let alone the unformed demiplanes, which are inferior. "I remember you said that I am a person of great will. As the inheritor of the years and years, how can it be regarded as the successor of great will, maybe it is not difficult to find, always try it." "Haha, these words are magnificent, if I hadn''t had to guard Yashan and Suishan, I could go and explore with you, but I guess the deity has something to say." Rok has a set plan. For the next six months, he has been wandering between Suishan and Kongling Boundary. While further studying the Kongling Boundary, he slowly sorted out the situation of the ancient ravenous hand. With his current attainments of creation and secluded life, he sorted out the ancient greedy hands every once in a while. Such frequent maintenance can effectively alleviate the situation of the ancient greedy hands, but he still cant solve the most core problem. The situation of greedy hands is still not optimistic. UU reading www. uukanshu.com As for the Kongling Realm, it has grown too fast before, which is especially obvious for a plane. It still takes a long time to adjust itself, making it impossible for Roque to put the hope of obtaining great feats here. "Tutor, see you next time." "Be careful, run if you can''t beat, don''t be aggressive, the space lost city is not peaceful." Half a year later, Roque bid farewell to Venerable Suiye, starting from Yashan, he embarked on a new journey, his purpose this time is the depths of the space lost city, there is no specific location. "Is this really good?" "Shut up, this time its for you. You still want to be lazy." In the sky, the red armor beast was struggling to fly, Roque sat on the red armor back, and was doing daily grooming for the ancient raven hand. Around them, there was a translucent space beast, which was also flying quickly in the void. Rock and the red armor are in the body of the space beast. In fact, it was not the Red Armored Market Beast that was on the way, but Roque himself. The outer space beasts were transformed by the power of his rules combined with the empty flow clouds. The outline looked like a Shadowless Market Beast, but without it. The horrible big mouth is very convenient for driving. As an inheritor of the "direct line" with great will, Roque believes that he should be a firm guardian of the plane, and he cannot take the initiative to destroy the plane without having to do so, so he did not take any cruelty to the Red Armored Market Beast after all. The method did not allow the seed of the plane to incubate passively. The Red Armored Market Beast also needs to look for opportunities for promotion. Roque does not allow it to stay in his own space. This is the unusual scene right now. Chapter 992： Space Lost City "Well, you have the final say." Hongjiaxu Beast was in a bad position, knowing that he hadn''t done anything for a long time, and was rejected by his own wizard. After a pause, it wisely changed the subject: "What''s in the Space Lost City?" "The Space Lost City, as its name suggests, is like a city in the mist. It was born according to the rules of space. It is divided into an outer city and an inner city. There is only one ring in the outer city. I dont know how many rings in the inner city. area. Inner city has infinite space energy, and various spaces will be born. Yashan is actually born in the space lost city. It is guessed that the space lost city is also the source of the plane. " Rock was not busy at this time, and casually answered Red Jia''s words, in order to explore the space lost city, he did enough homework. Among the many planes, the corridor of time and the lost city of space are definitely the most mysterious existence. Time is not something that ordinary creatures can explore and touch. Its up to you to explore its mysteries. Compared with the time corridor, there are not a few people who come to explore the Space Lost City. Some people even stay in it for a long time, live in a certain space, and thrive. With the Red Armored Market Beast, Roque went all the way to the inner city of Space Lost City. "Then why don''t we go to the Netherspace?" The Red Armor Market Beast asked puzzledly. "Because the Netherspace here is chaotic, the closer you get to the inner city, the more chaotic you may be buried in it." Soon after leaving Yashan City, Roque didn''t walk into the Netherspace. Space Lost City is special, it can also be said that it is not like a plane, because it is different from ordinary planes, it is a very wide area, entering the inner city even if you enter the real Space Lost City, the inner city can be and the Netherspace domain. Will never exist. Two months passed in a flash, and the master and servant came to the inner and outer city to divide the ring. "Waterfall?" Looking at the scenery in front of him, the Red Jiaxu Beast was surprised. "The ring wall that space can condense into is the outermost boundary of the Space Lost City, which is the same in nature as the plane boundary." Rok explained. This level of realm is not leisurely, and the spatial attainment does not reach a certain level, but there is no way to break through, even for the fourth-order venerable. "There is a weird ship over there." When he was about to cross the belt, the Red Armored Market Beast noticed something else on the other side and reminded him. "The market empty boat is similar to the mixed market empty boat." Rok had discovered it a long time ago, and the market empty boat was also preparing to enter the ring wall. The xu airship is similar to the hunxu airship, with a different appearance, and is more compact. It is more suitable for navigating in the space lost. Roque ignored it, and photographed the red armor beast back into the sleeve space. He directly broke into the waterfall-like circulation wall. It is worth mentioning that as his space attainments deepen, the brocade-sleeved witch robe is now a middle-class, the space it contains has been strengthened many times, and the red armor still likes to stay in it. Rock stepped into the circulation wall, the surrounding space could obviously become heavy, and various undercurrents spontaneously came and went fiercely, trying to squeeze him down and out. At this moment, he turned directly into the light of rules, easily avoiding many chaotic undercurrents. As he passed by, the place he passed was like a spatial waterfall splitting apart automatically. After a while, he passed the ring wall smoothly. . Only when he reaches the ring wall, he has reached the real space lost city. This area is usually called the "Inner Ring City". "Sure enough, there is no energy, it is all space energy, but the space energy here is not active." Rock looked around, then looked at the ring wall behind him. Then, under his control, the behemoth like the shadowless gluttonous beast appeared again, preparing to fly in the other direction. "Boom." Just at this moment, a loud bang caught his attention. It turned out that the empty ruins boat had a malfunction and was not attacked by the undercurrent. It happened to be stuck at a position not far from the inside. sink. Two silhouettes flew out of the boat quickly. These were two venerables. They were pulling a chain and preparing to pull the empty boat out of the ring wall, giving Roque a novelty. "This gentleman, we are a merchant ship from the spiral air and land, can you help us one or two, and the reward is good for negotiation." One of them hurriedly shouted to Rock. "No, this undercurrent is too strong, and the empty boat is sinking." The other person''s face changed drastically. Following his voice, the empty boat fell for a while. "How do you prove that you are a merchant ship from the spiral air and land?" Looking at the unsupported empty boats, Roque remained unmoved. "Look, sir." Martin reluctantly took out a seal and floated into the air to show him. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, you won''t be able to get out of the boat if you delay." Another man, Joseph, roared angrily, and he could see that he was very anxious. "Shut up, we need this gentleman''s help, a pure source of empty bead as a reward, and drive you to the spiral air land, how about? Sir!" Martin said hurriedly. "You made a mistake. I''m not a warmhearted person. Unless you send the Chunyuan Kongzhu first, no one will believe that you won''t regret it afterwards." Rock shook his head and didn''t mean to help. The empty beasts around him whizzed decently, as if they were not going to stay here anymore. Seeing that the two really didn''t want to pay, the empty beasts flicked their tails and fled forward and disappeared in a blink of an eye. In the next second only a boom was heard, and the sky boat crashed out of the ring wall. There was no sign of damage. "This prey is really cunning, chasing after him, but he can''t let him run." Martin and Joseph didn''t look anxious either, they jumped directly into the empty boat, and the empty boat chased in the direction of Roque. It turns out that they are not a spiral air and land caravan, but the hunters who have mixed in the Space Lost City. As for why they will stare at Rock, it is just that Rock just happened to appear in their hunting area, and it looks like Rock The spiritism under his control is extraordinary. The xu airship is worthy of being a ship dedicated to the space lost city. It is fast in the air energy, and after successive accelerations, the distance is shortened quickly, and Roque quickly appears in the field of vision. "It is said that someone in the Space Lost City is hunting the venerable to collect soul cores to seek soul-killing skills. I didn''t expect to bump into it so soon. It is really rampant." Rock noticed the movement behind him. In other planes, the fourth-order powerhouse is aloof, and in the eyes of ordinary creatures, it is a sacred existence. Few people will condescend and become bandits, but in the space lost city, this is not the case. Space Lost City is different from ordinary planes. There is no dominant race, boundless scope, and countless hidden spaces. Like an island in the vast sea, all kinds of chaos will naturally breed, especially when someone creates a soul core. After refining the methods of spiritism. Spirituality deduces the innate spirituality of the self-esteem, but few people sell it. Even if there is, it is only a general-quality spirituality. High-end spirituality is usually not available for purchase, which means that there is a terrifying market. , And the interests of terror. Chapter 993： The wizard is fierce When he came to the Space Lost City, Roque knew about the chaos here. He didn''t expect that he would encounter a hunting gang as soon as he arrived. A weird thought flashed in his mind, seeing the empty boat in the market chasing after him, he simply slowed down a little. There should be more than two Venerables on the Void Boat. The reason why they can accelerate this way is definitely because a few people work together, which makes it difficult for him to get rid of, and the distance between the two sides keeps getting closer. "This speed is really not bad. I am actually a master of space rules, I am afraid that the background is not small." "Haha, this is not right, it just happens to be a big profit." "Listen, the rules of space are notoriously difficult. Don''t leave the empty boat easily, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you if you were killed by him." Just as Roque expected, there were three venerables on the sky boat at this time. This was a thieves hunting group composed of three Tier 4 members. The controllers of the space rules are rare everywhere, and the three dare not look down upon them at all. . But there are empty boats built with huge resources, and the three of them are not afraid of anything. This is the confidence they have accumulated during the successful hunting in the past years. Under the control of the three people, the empty boat accelerated again and jumped to the front of Rock like a rampage. "swish swish." Many thunder-bearing chains extended from the front end of the empty boat, and swept toward Rock with a thunderous force. This blow had the violent thunder and the power of the messy creatures brought by the thunder. However, Roque reacted faster. In fact, he had prepared it a long time ago. His figure looked like a glow that was integrated into the space. Before the chain approached, he disappeared in front of the empty boat. flashed, he had come to the left side of the empty boat, and saw him staring at the empty boat indifferently, holding a long-handled sickle in his hand, and hitting it directly. "The speed is good, but it''s a pity that people are a little stupid. They didn''t take the opportunity to escape, but instead attacked our empty boat. It''s really overwhelming." Martin noticed the movement and sneered again and again. "His speed is indeed terrifying, there should be other abilities, but----" Joseph agreed. While they were speaking, the three of them did not stop their movements, because the other party was too fast, they thought ~ It was too late to control the empty boat to counterattack, so they could only add a layer of protection to the empty boat. Suddenly, there was a layer of thunder net outside the empty boat, from the inside. The outside gradually became prominent. When the thunder outside the empty boat began to shine, Roque''s scythe was cut off, and a translucent and semi-solid space blade swept out, pointing the empty boat sideways. This space blade is extremely narrow and long, one third of the height of the empty boat, and the power of the space it contains does not seem to be very pure. There is also a light grayish white on the empty color, which shuttles through the wanton space of the space lost city. However, the speed is extraordinary. As it moves forward, it attracts more space energy. Surrounded by space energy, the space blade grows to half the height of the airship when it reaches the airship. "Boom!" There was a loud noise immediately, and the empty boat in the market oscillated quite a bit. In the unbelievable expressions of the three in the boat, a large part was directly missing from the place hit by the space blade, as if it had been erased by some force. Same. "This, this----" Joseph''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know how to describe the change in front of him. "Retreat." Arable shouted loudly. Knowing the benefits of his attack, Roque didn''t give the hunter time to react, so he directly cut out a tyrannical second blow. Following the gap made by the first blow, he slashed to the rear of the airship, that is, the three hunters. The pirate''s control room is located. After the first slash, the three hunters couldn''t react, because they didn''t believe that their empty boat was smashed so easily, but that was the case, and the second slash was even more abrupt. When the slash came, the three of them chose to escape without hesitation. In an instant, most of the control room they were in was erased, and the opposing strong attacked so fiercely. "I want to escape, I have asked the deity." Rock followed the attack, and appeared in the control room one step later, watching the three people who were fleeing, and sneered after him. Looking at the scythe he raised, the three of them couldn''t help but feel shocked. This person is too cruel. "Your Excellency, we are a squad from the Tuhe Hunting League. Today, I am waiting for the three people to be wrong. We are willing to apologize and offer you a gift that satisfies you----" In the face of this situation, Martin tried to say something what. Rocks eyes were full of indifference. At this time, the empty boat had been slashed and paralyzed. When he got into the boat, his speed was far more than three people. The distance was close in the blink of an eye, and the long-handled sickle was cut down again. "Stop it." "I don''t believe anyone can fight one against three." In the face of such a murderous man who controls the rules of space, how can the three of them disperse and use various means to fight back while sipping high. However, the power of the space blade that looked impure is still terrifying. When they faced its power this time, even the soul couldn''t help but shudder, and they couldn''t suppress it. The narrow and long space blade slashed across, and all kinds of powers disintegrated and melted wherever they went. They smashed in front of the three people in an instant, and were blocked by Martin''s life-saving protection shield, which temporarily escaped the catastrophe. "The power of the soul!" Martin cursed with an iron face. He never thought that the other party not only controls the difficult space rules, but also controls the terrifying and strange soul rules, and smoothly integrates two high-level powers into one attack, bringing such a shocking attack power. . He knew in his heart that this time they really provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoke. "Disperse and escape!" "I will not let you go by the Tuhe Hunter League." The three tried to escape. Under Roque''s absolute edge, these struggles were all in vain. The first attack directly killed the two of them, and UU Kanshu killed the last one with another attack. The method was neat. "On the power of attack, the power of space is at the forefront, and the power of soul is even better. After all, it is the most fundamental power in the wizarding world." Roque was very satisfied with his current strength. There is a distinction between high and low elements. In general, the levels of soul, space, life, and destruction are beyond the ordinary elements like thunder and fire. Previously, the power of space creation he controlled was non-aggressive. He could only use the characteristics of space sharpness and annihilation when fighting. Now that he has control of the power of soul and life, he has no trouble in this regard. The power of secluded life and the power of creation are two extremes. You can see from the shadowless gluttonous beast. The attack power of the power of secluded life is more terrifying than the power of eclipse, and it has the ability to kill the soul of all things. After he has mastered the power of creation and the power of secluded life, and has skillfully integrated the two powers, his strongest attack has the effect of slashing the soul and extinguishing the air. The place he passes is as if everything is melted, which is extremely terrifying. Therefore, even though Roque could not use the ancient greedy hand, his current combat power did not retreat but instead advanced, becoming even more shocked. Moreover, the long-handled sickle in his hand has also been upgraded to a higher level by him. After integrating the special space orb given by the true veteran of Colin, the quality has reached the middle-grade first-class quality, and it is only one step to reach the top-grade. This sickle was specially refined by him to carry the strongest attack he currently controls. After fusing the orb, it also has the ability to store energy, and he was dubbed the "Soul Scythe". For him, the appearance of Soul Extinguishing Scythe made up for the shortcomings that the ancient ravenous hand could not use. Chapter 994： Vainly "It''s better to use the ancient ravenous hand. In the end, it is a high-grade magic weapon, and its power is not the same as that of the middle-grade." Compared with the soul-killing empty sickle in his hand, Roque is more accustomed to having ancient ravenous hands. He wanted to upgrade the Soul Scythe to the top grade. Unfortunately, not all witchcraft can be upgraded to the top grade. The Soul Scythe is one of them. Like most witchcraft, it lacks a foundation and it is difficult to get past this. A threshold. Roque patrolled around the empty boat in the market, and found no other creatures. Then he began to pack his trophies and scraped them thoroughly, with very little harvest. "It seems that they didn''t bring all their wealth to the empty boat. It''s really not a good habit, or they just run out? The most valuable loot should be this empty boat. It''s a pity." It''s a pity that this Void Boat was destroyed by him. One piece is missing here, and another piece is missing. Even the control room was mostly destroyed. Repairing is impossible. After Roque collected the valuable things, he simply dismantled the empty boat on the spot and took some of the more valuable things, including the several Thunder chains used by the opponent to attack him. As for other things, he called the Red Armor Ruins Beast out of the principle of not wasting. "Did you rob that merchant ship?" Red Jia asked ignorantly, looking at the messy battlefield in front of him. "Guess what?" Rock glanced at it blankly. "Hey, I''m talking nonsense, they must be bandits who don''t doubt good intentions. They dare to hit you with their attention. They really live very impatiently." The red armor hit a sharp spirit and quickly remedied it. "You guessed it, these are rewards for you, eat." Rock waved his hand. "Okay." The red armor will not dislike it. Although it has not been promoted in recent years, it has never stopped eating and eating. The whole thing is like a bottomless pit. Thanks to Roque being a Tier 4 wizard, there is no shortage of resources, otherwise the town should have been closed for this way of eating. . The Red Armor ate wildly, and the ruins of the empty boat quickly disappeared completely. After eating it, except for the abdomen, nothing changed, as usual. "Go." Rock stepped on the red armor back, and a fat beast appeared around him, and the master and servant set off again. "Go to the spiral air and land?" Red Armor asked involuntarily while doing futile exercises. "No, we went to the Inner Second Ring City, a place called''Li Chaotic Air and Land'', and just found a passage order and related routes from the spoils." Rock said. Spiral air land is a trading place in the inner first ring city. Now he has the information and route to the inner second ring city. Naturally, there is no need to waste time in the inner first ring city. Lu is a more chaotic and prosperous exchange and trading place. In fact, the inner second ring city is not Roques goal, because the periphery of Space Lost City has been explored many times. If there is something valuable, it will definitely not be his turn to harvest. If he wants to find something special Things, only to go deeper and more dangerous places. If possible, Roque hopes to be able to rush to the inner fifth ring city and even the inner sixth ring city. In such a deep position, he has a greater chance of finding what he wants. Of course, this is also something a Venerable can explore. The limit. An hour later, Roque came to another ring wall. This time he didn''t encounter any empty boats. With his extraordinary spatial attainments, he easily passed through this realm that discouraged many venerables. Forty minutes later, the master and servant appeared in front of a vain place. "Tsk tsk, they actually converged into a river. How much space energy does this contain." Looking at the vast river in front of him, the red armor sighed. In the vast void, a long river suddenly appeared there. The river kept flowing, constantly flowing forward, looking like an endless snake wandering in the void. "There are many powerful people who have tried to make this river their own, but in the end they have encountered some kind of bad luck. Without exception, their actions ended in failure. Some people even died because of it. Now no one dares to attack it. "Rock said. "I''ll just talk about it, then what are we doing here?" "The chaotic air and land are hidden inside." Rock looked at it a few times, and he followed the red armor''s wishes, put it in his sleeve again, and flew toward the river by himself. As soon as you come to the Changhe, you can find that the inside and outside of Changhe are completely different. The space inside Changhe is much wider than the outside, and it is more like a vast ocean. The ocean is full of mists of varying concentrations, and there are raging storms, thunders, and huge waves in the distance. It is very turbulent. "Only the Space Lost City can create such a strange place. I heard from the teacher Suiye Venerable that Wang Zun deliberately came here to find a similar place, and then took it back to serve as a training ground." Rock has a lot of interest in this long flying river, but he didnt stop there. In the past, too many people were interested in this river, but he hadnt heard of anyone gaining anything. He didnt realize that he was an exception. After a while, he reached another area on the sea. On the relatively calm sea, there are many empty boats and lone travelers, all waiting for something. Rok randomly found a spot and became one of the waiting people. He quietly observed the unusual place, until someone approached, he took his gaze back and looked at the person who came. "Sir, do you want to cooperate?" The visitor was a tall, chubby middle-aged man who was also a lone traveler. Seeing Rock''s doubts on his face, he went on to say, "You look like you should have heard the news. , Also to go to the inner fifth ring city." "How do you want to cooperate?" Roque asked with a move . "Everyone is not familiar with each other, it is definitely impossible to work together, as long as they are not hostile to each other, don''t let other teams bully it." The middle-aged Fat Shuo said sincerely. "This is not impossible, but I need to go to the city to find out more information, and then make other decisions. After all, I am not sure that I will go to the inner fifth ring city." Rock said. "We really need more information. The true or false of Wang Zun''s legacy is still unknown. If you take part in it, you may be caught in someone else''s trap." Hearing his words, the middle-aged Fat Shuo nodded in approval, and then said, "I am Fernandin, from the Nine Seas." "Rock, comes from Sichuan." Rock also introduced himself. The two tacitly didn''t ask more questions, but they agreed that if they went to the Wangzun site to explore, they could be allies to each other, so as not to be caught alone. Time flies, and at a certain moment, there is no wind or waves on the sea surface, and the sea level of the entire area suddenly rises and rises rapidly. The outermost water fluidizes into a high wall, forming four upright walls on all sides, making the middle one look like one. Water Cube. Soon, the high wall rose thousands of meters above the sea, and a space faintly appeared in the middle of the entire water cube. At this time, a straight channel like a whirlpool appeared on the wall. "Brother Rock, don''t forget our agreement." When the whirlpool stabilized, Fernandin flew directly into the whirlpool. After a few seconds, along with the other people around, Roque also flew into the vortex passage that traverses the wall, and finally came to a vast island-the chaotic land and air. Chapter 995： Gou Min under the ice From the whirlpool passage, Roque found himself at the upper end of the space. The entire space was square and square. The periphery was an orderly flowing barrier. Below, there was an ice-cast island floating on the water, which was white in the eye. The islands that can be called buildings are gathered on the highest peak in the center, surrounded by scattered glacial mountains, shrouded by clusters of ice storms, and a few creatures live in them. Rock watched for a few seconds, descended to the sky not far from the island, walked in the ice storm, while enjoying the different scenery here, while flying towards the central mountain without hurriedly, when he flew to a ravine between the mountains, he Dangling disappeared into the air. He appeared in a nearby ice cave. "Ah, there is someone---" "Your Honor, I am glad you are here. What do you need to do?" He appeared abruptly and disturbed the people in the ice cave. Someone was frightened. The one in the lead reacted and quickly pulled the others to kneel to the ground, knocking their heads directly on the ground. "Are you residents living in chaotic air and land?" Rock asked bluntly. "They are all, I got off the empty boat in the market, and have lived here for more than a hundred years." The headed man said. "Don''t mind if I check it for you." "Of course I don''t mind." Even though Rock didn''t explode his aura on purpose, he suppressed more than a dozen people so that he did not dare to raise his head. How could the headed man dare to refuse his inquiry. A group of dozens of people looked a little weird, kneeling on the ground like lambs to be slaughtered. Then, a shocking force enveloped them, making them lose control of everything, including their body and soul, as if they had escaped into a nightmare. "Reward you." I don''t know how long it took, maybe a moment, maybe a long time, when the nightmare was over, they came back to their senses, they heard the voice of the lord, and saw the look of the lord again. I saw the Venerable wave his hand, and the energy screamed around, turning into the food they needed in the blink of an eye, and the sight of several people was a little startled. Rock ignored them, glanced around, and was about to leave. "Your Honor, do you need a servant? As long as you accept us, we are willing to do anything for you." The leader shouted hurriedly. "A trial product is fine too?" "It''s okay, as long as you are willing to take us away from this place, in fact, there are no aboriginal people in this world. We are brought here by airboats and left here, or are the descendants of the leftovers." The man said and glanced at his side, he was kneeling on his side a young little guy, who should be his own offspring. There is no shortage of accidents here. They are left behind in the chaotic air and land because of various accidents. They are living an inhuman life. The lofty Venerable will not pay attention to them. They can''t leave by themselves, just like a group of people waiting for extinction. "You don''t have the value of being a test product." A group of low-to-intermediate creatures, of course, Roque doesn''t like it. It was just a little curious to explore just now, and by the way, he listened to some basic information. The reason for my curiosity is that in the space lost city, everything is assimilated by space, whether it is living things or matter, and all kinds of space creations, including living things, will eventually be transformed into space energy. The space lost city is so unsuitable for living things. Survive. Just now, he found out that some of these people did have an inexplicable small space in their bodies. It was in their viscera, no different from the dependents affected by the power of rules, and it was not worthy of further investigation. He doesnt need to ask questions. He controls the rules of the soul and understands everything he wants to know with just a few seconds. However, these people are too low-level, and the strongest are only second-order, and they only know some scattered information. , Little value. Hearing Roque''s words, the man headed by Fred was frustrated, but he rarely met a relatively kind venerable, so he naturally didn''t want to give up. "Your Honor, we are willing to offer everything, no matter what, we beg you to accept us as servants." Thinking that he and others are already at the end, Fred can only take out all the broken copper and iron he has accumulated and plead weakly with his people. "The wilderness of the second tower city lacks some space-based races." For Roque, since he became a wizard, he has never lacked servants, accepting it or not accepting it within a single thought. He shook his hand, and a bunch of people disappeared from his cuff in the blink of an eye, and went to accompany the red armor. After an episode, Roque came directly to the front of the central mountain, which was like a harbor, floating with empty boats, which seemed a bit noisy. He looked at it a few times and entered the city on the top of the mountain. He said that the city looks at the buildings. In fact, there are very few people coming and going, the layout is simple, there are only a few shop-like buildings, and more people are in a kind of ice. Seeking a deal on the independent high platform of the casting. Rock chose one of the shops. Having a shop means there are more frequent visits and longer stays. "what do you need?" "spirituality." It is difficult for non-Venerables to set foot in such a place. Of course, the one who guards the shop is a Venerable. "Know the rules, Soul Art cannot be purchased with Kongshui Essence, it needs to be exchanged for something more valuable, such as Soul Core. Of course I am talking about someone else''s, hehe." Kaili smiled and introduced the guests. Kong Cui Jingjing is the trading currency here. It is a high-energy crystal refined from space. One cubic meter is equal to one currency unit. It is also equivalent to the one-hour tempering result of a newly promoted Venerable. It is said to be the Yashan coin. One of the raw materials. With Roque''s own spatial attainments and gathering ability, he can extract it at will. There are also many of his previous trophies, but unfortunately he can only serve as a low-level currency, and his purchasing power is limited. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Are there space spirit arts?" Roque was not annoyed, and then asked. "Guest, you laughed. If you have extremely valuable items, it is not uncommon, but we need to look at your valuable exchange items first." Carey replied. "That''s a shame, I need to inquire about some information, preferably something special." Rock continued to ask. "No problem, even if it is about the recently hot Wang Zun site, we will also listen to the latest information, as long as you can pay enough price." Carey continued. Rock''s purpose is mainly to inquire about news, and the others are secondary. As for spirits, exotic treasures, or valuable materials, he doesn''t like what the other party can provide. The slightly more valuable counterparty asks too high a price, and it doesn''t exist to miss anything. After paying a soul core and a large number of air-extracted crystals, he received a lot of information, a series of information about several inner cities, and some information about caravans and hunting squads that often appear here, and Related information about that Wang Zun''s legacy. Except for some basic information, the other content Rock is skeptical. After coming out of the shop, Rock went to other shops and collected a lot of information, useful and useless, and he also learned a lot about Wang Zun''s legacy. said it was Wang Zuns legacy, but there is actually no confirmed news. According to the latest news from the two stores, there is a 70% probability that it is a true venerable site. The so-called Wang Zun is just a boo head. However, someone did prepare a large empty boat, and invited everyone to go together. It hasn''t arrived at this time, and Roque is going to check the situation at that time. Chapter 996： Jixing Business Alliance Everything will be transformed into spatial energy in the end, and it is unusual that it can sustain the immortality for a long time, just like this long river of flying sky and chaotic air and land. In fact, the long river of flying is far more than a strange space away from the chaotic land and air, but the others are hidden deeper, or under the control of others, and are not known to the outside world. Some space has not been discovered even from birth to death. The chaotic air and land can only be connected to the outside world every more than a month, and each time it is turned on for an hour, the time that the void boat will meet is the next time it is turned on, that is to say, there are more than two months left. Li Chaotic Air and Land only has a big exchange event every ten years, and the trading market will be unprecedentedly lively at that time. It is not time for Rock to come, and the event is still more than seven years away. Roque spent more than a month in the chaotic air and land. When the chaotic air and land opened for the second time, he came to the Feikong Longhe to explore. Anyway, he was idle, and there were many people who thought like him. "Although planes are mostly born in the Lost City of Space, they will always be quietly sent away. It is not easy to find them here." At this time, the huge iron stele shrank and floated in Roque''s palm, and the inscription was filled with special light. This was borrowed from the power of the Kongling Boundary Mountain Covenant Stele to find the plane in ruin. Rock swayed for a long time, silently put away the iron stone tablet, and converged the pupil of Yanshu. He pondered for a moment, and gave up the idea of ??activating the Tianhuan Secret River here. As a legacy of great will, Tianhuan Mihe was originally born for the dying half-plane, but unfortunately it has not yet grown up, its own background and power are very weak, and it takes a long, long time to be silent for a single move. Use must be cautious. Roque can borrow the power of the Mountain Covenant Monument, in addition to his control of the Kongling Realm, it also stems from his exploration of the Sky Ring Secret River, but there are many restrictions. approaching Li Chao Konglu opened for the second time, and he hurried over. When he flew to a certain place, he stopped. After a while, a figure broke through the water and emerged from it. "Puff! The water here is really not something that beasts can swim, and it almost drowns." The red armor beast struggling to keep it from being rushed, said pitifully to the person above. Rock waved his hand at it expressionlessly, causing it to fall into an ordinary pocket of his robe, just like the little lizard Logan in the past. The Red Armor didnt dare to complain about his casual method of making people smaller in space, and could only choose to ignore it, and then enthusiastically said: It seems to have become a little different, with a different impulse, maybe it I want to hatch." "Oh, is it the effect of Flying Long River?" Rock asked. "It shouldn''t be. I have this kind of illusion when I am out of chaos. I thought it was an illusion, but now it feels clearer and clearer, I can guarantee it." Red Jia said firmly. "That is affected by the Space Lost City. Sure enough, it is the right choice to bring you here." Rock nodded with satisfaction, and he asked the Red Armor to stay outside for a long time, of course, there would be no reason. Space Lost City is the source of planes. Under the power of Space Lost City, he did not believe that the plane seeds in the red armor had no influence at all, so he began to study the influence of the laws of Space Lost City. The power of the law of the Space Lost City is extremely special and changeable. Generally, the venerable does not have this ability and will not waste any effort or thank you. Roque does not. He already has a lot of experience. Once he has achieved something, he does not mind using it as a foundation. Shape the witch formation, and then use it on the red armor. only spent a few months in the Space Lost City, perhaps because he controls many space-related factors, his desire to explore the Space Lost City is getting stronger and stronger. Two days later, at the top of the mountain that was cut off on the east side of the chaotic island, more and more people gathered in front of a large empty boat. "This is an empty boat built on the basis of the remains of some kind of powerful empty beast. It is positioned as the''inner fifth level'', which means that it can break into the inner fifth ring city. In fact, this kind of thing has past achievements. To be positioned at the corresponding level, otherwise its all for nothing." Rock was observing the empty boat in front of him. Someone voluntarily came over and explained to him the definition of the empty boat. When he looked over, the man laughed: "Haha, I just show off, Brother Rock, we met again, do you remember the covenant between us?" This person is exactly Fernandin who met outside the chaotic air and land that day. "certainly." Rock has observed that there are very few lone travelers here, and most of them take part in the action in small teams. He doesn''t mind finding a temporary teammate. He only needs to sign a temporary agreement to avoid being spotted alone. At this time, he has decided to go to the inner fifth ring city with the empty boat at the ruins, and by the way, see this Wang Zun site, it is best to use this to explore what he wants to explore. Soon, someone from the Jixing Commercial League where the large market airboat is located came forward and signed a mutual aid agreement with everyone. The Jixing Commercial League is responsible for taking everyone to the destination. Everyone must assist the Commercial League to break a barrier outside the legacy. Everyone is destined. There were more than a hundred responders. Hundreds of venerables boarded the sky boat. The sky boat did not wait for the next time the chaotic land and air to open, and was ready to go directly out. "Damn, these **** are too presumptuous." Seasonal Stars attacked the chaotic air and land barriers with a domineering force, causing the space barriers to shake violently, making the ice storm in the island even more prosperous. Many people who stayed in the space screamed. Rock is in front of the empty boat window at the market, watching this scene happen, frowning involuntarily, he doesn''t like this kind of demonstration, but there is no real meaning of destruction. After he got the inheritance of the time scroll, he has increasingly taken over as the guardian of the plane and space. For a moment, he saw the chaotic air and land passages were forced to appear, Jixing smoothly came outside the long river of flying sky, Jixing Business League successfully demonstrated its strength in front of Venerable Yigan. "These forces like to show their abilities in this way, and never care about anything. According to them, sooner or later these spaces will be shattered, and new spaces will be born. It has nothing to do with their behavior. It is simply hunting. Pirate logic." Fernandin said. "Mr. Fernandin, it''s not a good habit to speak ill of people behind their backs." Someone appeared abruptly, looking at Fernandin displeasedly. This person is obviously from the Jixing Business League. "You guys do it, I can''t say it, how can there be such a reason." Fernandin retorted, not worthy of him. "Huh!" The man snorted coldly, and then said to Rock, "Mr. Rock, I don''t know if I can take a step to speak, we can talk about closer cooperation." "No problem." Rock was all right, he was just talking anyway. "Where am I?" Fernandin asked a little irritably when he saw Rock following. "Compared to Mr. Rock, you are a bit worse, Mr. Fernandin who controls the rules of the curse." The people of the Jixing Business Alliance answered his words. Chapter 997： Inner 5th Ring City The other party said that, no accident was because he was fancying the rules of space under his control. This is something Roque knew. Fernandin asked him to form an alliance for the same reason. He promised that Fernandin was also based on this, so as not to be targeted. . Not long after, Rock returned to his temporary residence. "Why, do you want to cancel our temporary agreement?" Fernandin asked hurriedly. "No, I just went to look around, and I won''t work for them." Rock said with a face as usual. On the one hand, he didn''t like the style of the Season Star Merchant League, and on the other hand, he really didn''t want to be more restrained. "Haha, good point." Fernandin laughed. "Should I be spotted by the hunting group this time, right?" "They are everywhere, maybe among us, who knows, since the birth of the secret method of stripping spiritism, more and more people have been transformed into thieves, and even the soul core has become a kind of high-level currency-- -" During the chatting between the two, the Jixing continuously sailed towards the depths of the Space Lost City, and soon before it came to the third realm, it didn''t take much effort to cross it smoothly and enter the inner third ring city. Compared with the inner second ring city, both the spatial energy concentration and the activity of the inner third ring city have risen abruptly. In such a fierce environment, it is easier to cause space annihilation or birth. Generally speaking, without resorting to other external objects, the upper limit that the Venerable can reach is the inner third ring city. To enter the inner fourth ring city, you must rely on creations such as the sky boat. But it doesnt have to be so troublesome to come out from the depths of the Space Lost City. The boundary of the Space Lost City has a characteristic, allowing out and not allowing entry, and the resistance is asymmetrical. After a period of voyage, the Season Star came to the fourth realm. "The fourth realm is a dividing line. The forces in the realm will become even more bizarre. If you break into it, you may not even be able to recognize the direction, and then be stunned and rejected. Of course, this is just right. For people like us, you are different." Fernandin said. "Difficult." Rock shook his head slowly. Hearing his call, Fernandin laughed but didn''t say anything, but didn''t believe it very much. It''s not that he hadn''t seen the other party''s spatial methods. Along with a heavy protection appearing all over the body, the Season Star broke into the realm in front of him. The space around the empty boat could skyrocket, and various forces flowed around, causing the protective layer to make a sound of being squeezed and attacked. Roque can see clearly that there are various spatial traits that he is familiar with in this boundary. Under the command of a cryptic force, it is perfectly integrated into the turbulence of space, and he is trying to block the airship that breaks into the boundary. live. What kind of spatial characteristic is this? It can actually make people lose the judgment of the direction of space, or this is the power of the law of the space lost city itself. As a space ruler, Roque can see that something exists better than others. Season Star had been prepared for a long time, and it passed the fourth realm without accident. Inner Fourth Ring City can be more active and diversified. Rock concluded that this place must be a treasure, and many advanced space materials should be born. Season Star did not stay here. After another period of time, it came to the fifth realm, which is even more unusual. Just standing in front of the realm, its power has made many people cautious. "The fifth realm is not easy. There are countless empty boats here." Fernandin stared closely at a certain place in the boundary, where several spatial passages suddenly appeared, and then they directly collided together, producing a large amount of annihilation energy, which looked terrifying. "Let''s go, the covenant is written, but you can''t shirk it." Rock greeted him, and walked to the center of the empty boat first. In order to pass the fifth realm, Star Season needs to rely on the power of the Venerables. This is what they have agreed to before. It is not a difficult move. It only needs to pay half of the force to make it transport in the designated direction. past. In the next moment, the Star Season gathered the power of the venerables, and turned into arrows that were off-string in a arrogant way. According to the selected direction, it crashed into the fifth realm, and then was born in the realm. Before other changes, he quickly smashed out of the boundary layer and came to the inner fifth ring city. Suddenly, the surrounding environment changed into another appearance. "It''s really a city better than 10%." Fernandin sighed. At this time, there are no longer a few people who think like him. Many people have come to Inner Fifth Ring City for the first time. When they arrived at the inner fifth ring city, they felt like they had come to a lake. The space was like lake water. Most places were filled with small waves, and a small part of them had hidden torrents, giving people a sense of spatial disorder and disorder. In this unstable environment, Roque felt like a fish in water. He liked to transform himself into a similar environment when he was fighting, and he had long been accustomed to such chaos and waves. However, the route chosen by the Season Star to sail was relatively calm. He didn''t know how the most turbulent place would evolve into, and he wondered if he could be as calm as he is at this moment. No matter what, he felt that he had come to the right place. "Boom." After breaking through the waves, Jixing sailed to a foggy place and directly hit the void ahead. A barrier like a solid wall appeared. After being hit by Jixing, it remained motionless, revealing dark red lightning. Lines. "Everyone, please look ahead. This is the place where King Burke stayed last, and it is also his place of death. It is very likely that there is Wang Zun''s legacy in it----" An Laiman, a controller of the Season Star Business League, stepped forward and interrupted everyone''s thoughts. "Let''s talk about it, what do we need to do, or to deliver energy for you like before?" asked one of UU reading among the crowd. "If you can break through, you don''t need to find you. Breaking down this heavy barrier requires skill and your cooperation. Of course, my Jixing Business League has prepared everything, and you only need to do it simply." Anleman continued. Said. In order to come to the Inner Fifth Ring City and to find Wang Zuns legacy, everyone has signed the relevant covenant in advance, and naturally they will not oppose it. Besides, there are hundreds of Venerables in total. What a mess. As long as they try their best to break through this barrier, their covenant with the Jixing Business Alliance will be lifted, and it is entirely up to them whether to leave or stay after that. "Be careful." "Same." Rock always feels that this matter is not that simple, because the Jixing Business League asks too little on the surface, I am afraid that the secretly conspiring things will be incalculable. He believes that everyone feels this way, but he chose tacitly before his interests. At the request of the people of the Ji Xing Business Alliance, the group of people stepped off the empty boat and came to the corresponding position in front of the barrier. Aim at the barrier layer ahead, ready to go. Roque took a look at his pocket. The Red Wine Market Beast was lying there, with a look of sorrow, but no other discomforts appeared. I have to say that the variant plane is different. If it is replaced by other Tier 3 creatures, it should be hard to suppress itself. . "Everyone, please be sure to follow the requirements, please everyone." At this time, Aleman''s solemn voice sounded again. Chapter 998： Relics After Aleman''s voice fell, the sword orders were activated, bursting out bright and sharp edges, which pierced into the barrier in front, like hundreds of nails pierced into the barrier. "Boom boom." The main palm broke the barrier is still the season star. A long sword with a length of more than a thousand meters protruded in front of it, with an unshakable edge. Jian Ling has the main array flag. In a short time, the sharp edges became one piece and turned into a specific saw blade network, cutting the barrier area under the network, causing it to make a sharp and piercing sound. "Everyone, success or failure is at this moment!" Seeing the potential of breaking the formation, Aleman shouted loudly. Hearing the words, the venerables increased their strength, and 30% of the power instantly merged into it, causing the sword to burst into a brilliant glow, and everything proceeded perfectly in accordance with the layout of the Jixing Business Alliance, without any errors. The majestic power of the Season Star and hundreds of Venerables was turned into a key blow. Only a bang was heard, and a gap was cut in the barrier. At the same time, many Venerables were quickly moving away. "Thank you, our covenant ends here, please, please." The opposite was Aleman''s calm voice. At this moment, the protective barrier was broken. However, unlike most of the venerables'' imagination, no change occurred. Instead, their distance was like a joke, which made a few people look a little embarrassed. However, no one would laugh at them at this time. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the scenery inside the protective barrier. Through the cut out of the gap, you could see the shadow of a mysterious island. Perhaps it was because the barrier was broken. The huge movement broke the tranquility of the island and disturbed the things in the island, causing some things to move around, like flying insects, and there are several gaps. Swiftly close. At this time, the Season Star moved, and drove towards the gap that was slowly closing, and stopped in the middle of the gap, seeming to want to plug the gap with the hull, but the gap area exceeded the empty hull of the market, leaving a lot of gaps around. . "Wow." A flying insect appeared extremely swift and swift. It happened to fly through a gap under the empty boat, and sprinted out of the gap. Someone caught the flying insect in an instant with quick hands and eyes. "Spiritual Crystal?" Naturally, this move cannot be concealed from other people. What''s more, there are quite a few venerables beside them, but they are a little farther away, they move a step slower, and miss the opportunity, but there are still many people who can clearly see the appearance of the object, which is clearly a special one. A crystal used to record spiritism. "Don''t hide it from everyone, I recorded a complete low-grade spirit art of the wind system." The eyes of the crowd were in full view, and the crystal Jandi didn''t dare to provoke the crowd, so he had to tell the truth. As soon as his words came out, the eyes of others were shining, and they stared scorchingly inside the protective barrier, but out of caution, no one rushed into it. Someone immediately used more effective detection methods to make everything in the protective barrier more clearly visible to the eyes, and Hautewei was one of them. Hautewei uses a rare detection class treasure, almost everything inside, from the protective barrier to the core island, the whole section is a deadly area, which hides the shocking air energy. Non-Venerables can resist. However, there are many energy space passages in the fatal zone, which are as complicated as a maze. A few passages should be able to pass normally, such as the one facing the gap. He also saw the true colors of the flying insects. They were all rare things, such as spiritual crystals, treasures, advanced materials, secret codes, etc. Most of these things were flying above the islands, and some were flying outwards, as if they were preparing to escape. That island. Everything in front of his eyes shows that this is a relic of a strong man with many treasures hidden. "How?" Hautway''s companion Cha Pei asked. "There is no doubt that there are treasures and there are dangers." Hautewei spoke to several companions and quickly stated the information he had investigated. "The Jixing Business League is a good plan. They only need to block this passage, and the treasures inside will hit their hands sooner or later." Zha Pei glanced at the Jixing, then looked at the protective barrier that was closing. "What do you say, dont say that this place is dangerous, if we are good at breaking into it, the Jixing Business League will not allow us to enter it smoothly, and we must not use the Jixing number to attack us from behind. No wonder they will immediately terminate the agreement. "The other companion, Hardkin, said cautiously. There are dangers, but no one is not tempted by the treasure at present. They also have other ideas. Perhaps due to the space passage ahead, the Jixing Merchant League may not dare to attack them with the market airship, so as not to adversely affect the space passage. All the current situations make Hautwei and others hesitate. Not only is Hautewei able to see the situation clearly, many teams also have investigative methods, and the same dilemma has also arisen. At this time, the remains of the protective barrier was closing, and the gap left by the empty boat was getting narrower and narrower. On the Season Star, the people of the Season Star Business Alliance were sternly waiting. Aleman, who was in charge of breaking the formation, was looking at the surroundings with a faint smile, patrolling the surrounding changes with eyes, as if everything was under control. After half a minute, two of them finally made up their minds, and turned into two thin shadows and flashed away. Obviously, they used some ability to escape into the gap of the protective barrier in the blink of an eye, and it was too fast for people to react. "Asshole! Dare to be so presumptuous." Seeing this scene, Aleman''s expression of stability as a mountain changed. The red light flashes in front of the Season Star, but the two inside are very cunning, almost advancing against the barrier of the space channel, so that the Season Star''s attack has been delayed. "Don''t think that you can find treasures by entering the ruins. There are many kinds of enchantments inside, not to mention that you may not be able to bring them out if you find treasures. Don''t be delusional." Anleman said in a deep voice. This is not only spoken to the two people in front of him, but also to other venerables, his tone is harsh, declaring a naked threat. However, before his voice fell, someone gave him a slap. There were three teams and a dozen people rushed into the gap. They flew in from three directions. Not only did they break into the gap, they will also be recovering. The edge of the barrier was broken a little, giving more convenience to latecomers. This made the look of the people in the Jixing Business League look ugly, including Aleman. At this time, Jixing launched an attack, but appeared to be restrained and afraid to do his best. "Haha, we are not welcome anymore." Someone broke this situation one after another. How could the other venerables be able to hold it back? Everyone is a resounding big person, how can they hesitate in the face of danger and unknown. In just a moment, nearly twenty teams entered the desert one after another, making it impossible to close the gap. "Attack! Stop them!" Seeing this, Aleman was finally angry. The season star flashed red, and a vast attack poured out, not in the passage, but outside the barrier who was watching or rushing towards the gap. made the surrounding scolding sound. Some people fled quickly, and some people accelerated into the barrier, making the scene especially chaotic. At an obliquely above the sky boat at a distance, Roque was in a certain space, staring coldly at everything that happened there. Chapter 999： King of the Thief Compared to most of the venerables, Roque is definitely one of the people who are least interested in relics, because he does not lack spiritism, treasures and inheritance classics, so naturally he is not tempted by others. When the protective barrier was cracked before, he was the one who chose to evacuate in the first place, and he retreated far more thoroughly than most people. He retreated directly from the relic category, built the blue sky ancient world when no one found it, and then returned to Ji Near the asterisk, witnessed the chaos below. In his opinion, no matter how normal the behavior of Jixing Business League is, it always feels that there is something tricky and deliberate in it. Moreover, there are also suspicious things in the invited Venerable. In short, this matter is a mess, and a little carelessness will be involved. Naturally, he will not intervene stupidly. In front of the barrier below, after the Star of Seasons launched its might to expel the venerables outside, the gap in the barrier finally closed in an orderly manner. Only the place where Star of Seasons still had a passageway was stuck tightly by the empty boat. "Red Armor, how do you feel?" "There are changes, but no more changes, this guy really doesn''t cooperate." "The time is short, don''t worry." Roque has been paying attention to the changes of the Red Armored Ruins Beast, but it has only been a short time since he came to the inner fifth ring city, and there is no obvious change for the time being. For a moment, he left his original position and walked along the protective barrier to the other side, ready to explore the structure in front of him in detail. "It''s a pity that I haven''t been promoted yet. Otherwise, I can help you sneak into the ruins quietly and take out all the treasures as before." Red Jia sighed. "Hehe, I have a chance." Rock smiled. According to his analysis, even if the Red Armor is promoted to Tier 4, it is not easy to reach the previous level. After all, Tier 4 is completely different in size. Rock explored for a while, and found that the protective barrier had a new change, with subtle scarlet runes appearing on it, like red silk threads walking back and forth, which looked very unknown. At the same time, within the protective barrier, as dozens of Venerables entered it, the calm inside was completely broken. The purpose of the venerables breaking into the ruins is to search for treasures. People with discerning eyes know that the island is the core of the ruins, so they all rush towards the island and dare not delay any time. "Everyone, the acquisition of treasures depends on their ability, but leaving the site later should require everyone''s strength to be gathered, so everyone must be restrained and not overdo it." "This is hard to say." "There are so many spirit crystals, no one will be polite." Among the crowd, some people tried to form a new alliance, but unfortunately, the treasures of the relics were close at hand, and everyone''s mind was not on how to leave. Few people responded. Along the space passage, someone has already gained something, and it is also a spiritual crystal. The closer the people are to the island, the better they can see the things in the space where the island is located. Among the attractive flying insects, the spirit crystals account for the majority. When they look on the island, they are blocked by an inexplicable force. NS. Although some people have doubts, no one has time for in-depth analysis. There is no enchantment layer in the way forward. Perhaps it is because the land has gone through a long time, and the strength has become weak. Under the attack of a group of people, the enchantment layer cannot hinder their progress, but it was a moment to break in. The people in the ruined land caught up with those in the front. In this way, a group of people guarded each other and kept approaching the island. At a certain moment, everyone rushed out of the space channel and appeared above the island. "Hahaha, spiritism and treasures are mine." "superior!" "Hurry up!" The group of people who broke into the island was more harmonious than expected, because there were more spirit crystals than they looked like. They were like fluttering flying insects all over the island. They didn''t need to fight with each other, they only needed to compare the capture ability of everyone. Of course, there are also people who are more ambitious and directly focus on the things in the island. For example, the Hautewei trio. They pass directly through the fog that covers the island and descend to a position closer to the island ground. It is a volcano. This volcano is a bit special. The whole body is engraved with scarlet runes. There is liquid flowing from the crater. It is not hot molten slurry, but thick red blood. The blood flows from the crater and flows into a ring at the foot of the mountain. In the river. There is a stone monument standing on the bank of the circular river channel, inscribed "Welcome to the secret island of Shuhun, as long as you avoid the supreme secret of the separation of spirits, you will get everything", the inscription "Whitquak". "Whit Quark!" "Whit Quark!" "Whit Quark!" Looking at the final signature, Hotway''s heart trembled suddenly, and the other two''s faces were similar, in short, a little unnatural. For the people in the Lost City of Space, this name is too prominent, so prominent that few people dont know it. Even if someone really doesnt know the existence of Whitquark, the secret method he created must have been heard, which is the one that makes hunting rampant. The method of spiritual refinement. Whitquark was originally a hunter of the venerable rank. After creating this anti-sky secret method, he became a true sage in a short time, and gathered almost all the hunters, making more and more people join him. I have become the king of hunters who has never appeared in the Space Lost City. At that time, this huge force caused countless killings in the inner first to inner third ring cities, and the name of Whitquark also became an eye-catching existence. His strength skyrocketed until he became the first person under Wang Zun, but some things have been done. Eventually, other changes will be caused, and then the huge thieves will be broken up, and the Whitquark will disappear. No matter what, among the powerhouses at the real level, no one has ever been able to achieve the level of Whitquark. UU reading Although he himself has disappeared for a long time, he has left a lot of appalling deeds and a large number of heirs. He is continuously affecting the situation of Space Lost City, and his foul name still makes people feel jealous. Houtway and others never imagined that this place turned out to be the relic of the murderous Whitquark. Given the brutality of the opponent during his lifetime, he would certainly not be kind enough to leave behind any inheritance, and the clues can also be seen from the text on the stone tablet. The three of them were stunned in mid-air and looked at each other indiscriminately. Hardkin shook his head slowly first, and showed his attitude to his companions. "Ji Xing Business League must know the inside story, maybe they are a hunter and the inheritor of that person." Cha Pei cursed. "It''s useless to say these." "Retreat to the space channel first, find a stable place, and watch the changes." Within a few words, a few people quickly made a decision, based on Whitquark''s vigorous deeds, for the sake of their soul core, they decided not to be the first bird. "go!" Among the dozens of venerables, they were not the only team that focused on the island. When they decided to evacuate, someone was more decisive than them, and decisively tried to test the power of the blood volcano, hoping to find the core heritage of the hunter king first. . In this scene, the three people''s eyelids jumped, and they couldn''t help speeding up the evacuation speed, wishing they could step out of the island in one step. It''s a pity that things can''t help them. A venerable named Jiakara has already reached the stone stele, directly causing new changes, and the whole land has a faint red glow, like a strand of red yarn. Chapter 1000： Changes and discoveries The red yarn dyed the earth and quickly spread to the surroundings of the island, as well as the protective barrier shrouded outside the island, so fast that people could not react. "quick!" At this time, the three of Hautewei have already rushed out of the island, getting closer and closer to the space channel when they came. He did not forget to pay attention to the changes in the island, but saw the traces that made his mind shake. At this moment, the three of them used some unusual methods, and they returned to the space channel for the first time. The evacuation of some people undoubtedly puzzled others. Before they could figure out the truth of the matter, the red light had already penetrated every aspect of this space. "Hahaha, welcome to Shuhun Island, I am Whitquark, the next test is about to begin, just avoid my supreme secrets and survive, and you will have everything you want." Accompanied by a loud and wanton sound, the island derives an extraordinary suction, and the ubiquitous red glow becomes lively and vivid, like ubiquitous tentacles, the enchantment in the space channel instantly recovers and becomes extremely thick. "Whit Quark!" Hearing this name, many venerables were shocked, and at the same time something worse appeared. They discovered that their soul core was locked by something. It is said that only Whitquark has this strange power, which undoubtedly shows that they heard it. Everything is true, not a bluffing trick. They didn''t know that Jiakara, who was the first to touch the red mansions, had been forcibly deprived of his soul core and became the first person to fail the test. "Boss, what should I do?" "If you can''t escape, it''s better to fight. As long as you destroy the things below, it is impossible for a dead person to use other means." "Don''t panic everyone, follow me to destroy the ruins of this fierce embryo, and try to find other things." In a difficult situation, many people still remain calm, and immediately called on more people to take action to overthrow the island. This move was responded to by most people because they had no extra choice. When the so-called test of Legacy Land began, the entire protective barrier was born with a distinct change, and this change naturally fell into the eyes of people outside. "It started, a bunch of idiots." On the season star, Aleman sneered again and again. "You said, the Whitcook guy is really not dead?" Hearing the voice inside, the person next to him couldn''t help but say. In fact, the so-called Season Star League is really a group of hunting thieves, composed of several elite members of the hunting group, for what Whitquak left behind, and they have come here to explore more than once or twice. "There is no small possibility. Otherwise, how to explain the terrifying power that erupted in the Fengyan Red Furnace, you should also understand that with that persons character, he must be reluctant to die." "Even if he is still alive, he is just lingering and panting now. Otherwise, he would have to work hard to make a legacy and kill so many of us." The venerables who came to hunt for treasure might not know that the sky full of soulcraft crystals they saw actually originated from their previous treasure hunters, from the hunters who came in batches, that is, those who passed on Whitku. The person who defies part of the means. The scams between the hunting thief regiments were not discussed, and even the unruly hunting thief had to unite and incarnate into the Quarter Star Merchant League. After came to a tragic end, they came to a conclusion that the Whitquark was not dead at all, but was hidden somewhere in the ruins, and they personally manipulated everything. However, they still did not give up, and formulated a more rigorous plan for this, because they wanted to seize one item-the beacon red furnace. Only those who have followed Whitquark know that this is a supreme treasure and a favor. The beginning of the Tequak legend. They believe that as long as they win the beacon red furnace, they will do a better job than Whitquark, and then aspire to the emperor, and even a higher level. "This group of idiots must be terrified. To be honest, they are in a much better situation than we were before." "I hope these people can be a little bit more upbeat. It''s best to bring the old guy out, and it won''t be in vain that we have done so much preparation." The hunters watched the movement inside, while chatting one after another. Season Star is still stuck firmly in the gap of the barrier. When the barrier changes, the Season Star also stretches out red awns. The red awns turn into silk threads and merge into the barrier, interlacing with the lines on the barrier. Their purpose is very simple. Let the Venerables mobilize the battle for themselves and form an attack on the inside, while they calmly seize control of the barrier of the relics outside. The Season Star is the key to the plan. After they have explored several times , Has been fully prepared. What the group didn''t know was that not far from the Jixing, another medium-sized empty boat was hiding there. A group of people on the boat were watching everything silently, and someone sighed. "It''s a pity that there are so many Tier 4s, this group of hunters and thieves are not shallow." "Due to greed, you can''t blame others." If Roque was here, he would see a familiar figure, Fernandin who formed the temporary team with him. Fernandin was obviously one of the members, and he was standing on the side without speaking. Fernandin was still thinking about this, and he didn''t know where Rock went, otherwise he would like to introduce him to his side. Rock didn''t know this, nor was he interested in knowing it. He was on the other side of the protective barrier at this time, and he was preparing to conduct an investigation. The iron stone monument was placed beside him, and under his control, it emitted a long glow, and the glow quietly merged into the space, spreading out to the surroundings, and even the protective barrier could not stop it. After a while, Rock''s eyes lit up Really? "There was a bit of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that he would just try it casually, and the iron stone stele brought back good news. It detected a plane in destruction nearby. In order to ensure the accuracy of the information, Roque probed twice, and the information was confirmed, and the direction pointed directly to the site of the remains. He stared at the protective barrier for a while, and decided to activate the Tianhuan Secret River to a minimum. After all, his goal was to find the half-plane that was dying, and the plane that was dying could not bring him for the time being. value. Tianhuan Mihe trembled. "Hua la la." In an instant, the water in the Mi River accelerated, and it seemed to be telling Roque something. "Luck is so good, or this place is unusual, it actually has an aborted demiplane, and it is in a state of repair----" As soon as the Tianhuan Secret River was activated, there was good news, which made Rock habitually suspicious. . He quickly put his suspicion behind him, Tianhuan Mihe would never deceive himself, that is to say, he was about to go to other places to search for a target close to his eyes. However, if he wants to find the target, he must enter the barrier. At this time, the ruins are undergoing a major change. There are dense lines on the barrier in front of him, and the lines travel extremely fiercely. Rock frowned, it seemed that he still had to blend into it. The situation here is very complicated, and it must be a long-term plan, but he has already thought of the first thing to do, then return to the quarter star, continue to stare at every move there, waiting for opportunities. Chapter 1001： Pass the test? "Damn it! This is too scary." "It''s a fierce king of hunting thieves, and it''s not easy to die." Inside the barrier, Hautewei and others evacuated very quickly, and finally fled into the space channel before the test completely came, and they decisively turned into another channel, used various methods on the spot, and arranged a layer of protection for themselves. , Get temporary stability. The island is fierce, and the red glow is like a raging flame, sweeping the space where the island is located. When the Venerables slammed into the earth, the volcano erupted, the river soared, and death also appeared. The sages desperately discovered the fact that they shook the volcano with their strength, and even the stone stele on the river bank was safe under their attack. All the results directly poured cold water on them. But the Venerables have no choice. They can only use various means to attack what they can attack, trying to find a breakthrough point. "Several people, we are not out of danger yet, what good is it to say now." "What can I do? Go back along the original road, not to mention the barrier blocking all the way, and there is also the Season Star behind that robbed the back road. As for the space channel, you need to face the storm''s spatial force to strangle, and return to the island is even more important. Not reliable." In the previous evacuation, it was not only the Hotway team, but also people from other teams. This group of people all gathered together to resist the strong suction from the island. There are eleven people in a group, and the roads before and after this meeting are blocked, leaving them in a dilemma. "Anyway, the hunters in the Season Star League have spent so much effort, there must be follow-up actions, we only need to hold them until they appear on the stage." Hautwei said in a deep voice. His words were recognized by everyone. A group of people were not ready to go anywhere, and decided to just wait for the turn of events. As time passed, the venerables on the island died one after another. When the others were about to fall into despair, new changes occurred in the outer barrier. Two lines that looked similar but belonged to the two sides entered the confrontation on the barrier. White-hot. The competition became fierce, the barrier began to be affected, and there was obvious turbulence. Some places were sunken in, and some places were wrinkled, and it looked like it was about to burst open. The force field in the island was also affected, and the red light began to become erratic. "Boom." The Venerables noticed the change for the first time, so they started more vigorously, and soon succeeded. Amidst the rumbling, the stone tablet standing on the shore collapsed into a gap. "Haha, the supreme secret is about to be broken by us." The sound of was a natural sound for the Venerables. Under their overwhelming follow-up attack, the stone tablet exploded into powder in the next moment, and the soaring ring river was also broken up, and even the volcano erupted with a misfire. At this moment, the Venerables achieved an unprecedented victory, and everyone did not care about celebrating, and all focused on the volcano. In their frantic attacks before, an important message has been revealed. The volcano in front of you is very unusual, obviously a strange treasure, a key treasure that suppresses the entire space. Everyone couldn''t help but looked at the others. After the tragic situation just now, no fewer than ten people have died. There are still a lot of nobles, and no one dares to act rashly. "You guys, let me try it, lest there be other changes and make everyone lose preparation." One of them suggested with a smile. "What bullshit, who do you think you are." The retort sounded immediately. Hearing this, some people looked on with cold eyes, some burst into laughter, the meaning of a group of people was very clear, and no one wanted anyone to take advantage. Without waiting for them to make a decision, the volcano changed again. Amidst everyone''s guard, the volcano shrank suddenly and turned into a red furnace floating in the air. Aka furnace is a heavy treasure that suppresses everything. As soon as it moves the entire space, the formation changes accordingly. I saw that the outer barrier directly broke through a few gaps, and the spatial passages were revealed. The barriers opened wide, and the gaps were still further. Expanding, as if to dissipate. This change is beyond everyone''s expectations. From the eyes of the venerables on the island, the test must have ended. When the inheritance dust settles, if there is any delay, the people of the Season Star Merchant Alliance must drive the empty boat to come over. "You fight, we go to pick up the spirit crystals, and it''s a pity to escape." Someone made a decision simply and chased after the various treasures that were flying again. The battle for the red furnace is destined to be fierce, and it cannot be ended in a short time. Everyone understands this very well. It is better to include other benefits in their hands, and half of the people leave immediately. Only the other half of the people were left beside the red furnace, and the atmosphere became more solemn, and it was very volatile. On the other side, the people on the Season Star were also blinded, causing a dispute between them. "It must be the old guy''s conspiracy, don''t be fooled this time." Anleman stood up and said. "If it is really a test, people will leave with a beacon red furnace, and everything we have done has achieved others." Berrott retorted. At this time, there are many passages opened by the space barrier, and some passages have exits in other directions. That is to say, the Venerable inside can leave from other places after capturing the treasure, and they are safe and useless to stay here with the season star. UU reading www.uuknshu.com Judging from the current situation, staying here can only watch the competition for the treasures inside, which may eventually lead to their defeat. After a group of people argued for a few words, the atmosphere on the Season Star also became serious. "Stop talking nonsense, Mr. Aleman, is it possible that you still want to decide in one word, just vote." "Agree." The Season Star Merchant League was originally formed by the thief hunting group. At this imminent moment, it is normal to have disagreements. The business alliance was quickly divided into two, and a small number of people from each hunting group stayed on the Season Star to respond, while others went inside to **** treasures. Coincidentally, the empty boat hiding behind made the same decision and will send people to the ruins to investigate the details. Of such a big change, Roque was of course also watching. He also found another group of people. Following these people, he found a medium-sized empty boat in the market, and also found many other venerables hiding in various places. They didn''t have time to enter the ruins before. The only good news is that for the time being, no trace of a true deity has been found, and perhaps everyone tacitly excluded the stronger true deity. Now, there is only one question before Rock, and that is whether to take the opportunity to enter the ruins. After pondering for a moment, he decided to go inside the barrier to find out. Facing a group of venerables, he felt that he had no reason to give in. In terms of life-saving means, he was definitely better than ordinary people. So, Rock directly controlled the Little Blue Sky Ancient Realm, followed Fernandin''s group far behind, and entered the remains from another spatial passage. Chapter 1002： Snatch and declare Why does that plane exist in this place, without a trace at all, is it possible that it is a place similar to Zhanjiang, where the capture plane provides power for support, but the demiplane can not have any power? Rock will have too many doubts. What makes him puzzled is the group of Ji Xing Business League and Fernandin. They came to the ruins and were not in a hurry to search for treasures, but now they are all sending people to take action---- Before, he was outside the barrier, and he didn''t hear the whit quark''s voice, nor did he see the stone tablet, otherwise he would be able to analyze more things, unlike at the moment. The barrier was wide open, and when the people outside hurried into the ruin, the atmosphere inside had become extremely anxious, and finally someone couldn''t help but break the balance. "swish swish." These people are very sensible. They didn''t take the Fengyan Akaro as their own, so as not to become the target of the public. Instead, they chose other means. A black rattan was the first to condense and rolled towards the Fengyan Akasaki. How could other people be indifferent, and all kinds of means appeared in an instant, some directly attacking the black vine, and some also involved in the beacon red furnace, all of a sudden. The energy collision produced a disorderly impact, and the beacon red furnace in the center was affected, and it flew to the east due to the impact, shortening the distance from the east team at once. The crowd does not know the details of Whitquark. For example, Tao Sisi, he knows many secret information about Whitquark, and also knows the value of the treasure of the beacon red furnace, and he is in the east at this time. The closest place to the Fengyan Red Furnace. "cover me." Tao Saixi gave a low voice, and the whole person turned into a blue light, gently avoiding the turbulent flow of energy in front, flashed to the side of the beacon red furnace, and the spirit of spirit leaned towards the red furnace. The two companions just subconsciously intercepted part of the turmoil for him, and there was no time to do more. As the captain, Tao Sesi has appeared next to the red furnace, and surrounded by heavy protective shields on all sides, it is the team gathering a lot of money. The prepared survival cards were not willing to use them just now. Tao Saixis purpose is very simple. As long as he can seize the short-lived opportunity, he will first take control of the Fengyan Red Furnace. With this supreme treasure body, there are no more venerables around him. he. "Don''t think about it!" Seeing this scene, how could the other venerables let him go, and all sorts of spirit skills were displayed, and Tao Sixi swarmed over him. Even his companions not far away followed him and were attacked by the people around him. Object. The faces of the two companions turned green, and they hurriedly counterattacked, but the venerables around them rarely said that there were thirty or forty. Even if Tao Sexi was the key target of attack, they still had to face a lot of attacks, and they would be submerged in the next second. In the attack, what awaits them is more attacks. Under the continuous attack, the two of them had no room to escape, so they were buried on the spot. Tao Sesi endured more attacks, but the shield he prepared was extraordinary, and it abruptly resisted a large number of attacks. What was even more unexpected was that Tao Sesis plan was obtained before the shield was destroyed. After success, he gained control of part of Fengyan Akaro. "Asshole, you all have to die." Tao Sixi controlled the beacon red furnace, staring at the surrounding angrily, he wanted to avenge his dead companion. Fengyan Red Furnace started to operate again, the red glow skyrocketed, spreading out like flames, Tao Sexi also noticed that he had some control over the surrounding formation, and suddenly he was full of pride and felt that everything was at his fingertips. "Shoot together and kill him!" The red light glowing with apricot fragrance reappeared, making the people around them startled and angry. They had known that they could control the treasure furnace so easily. They have seen the horror in the red light before, but they don''t want to do it again. They must take advantage of the other party''s shallow control of the treasure furnace to suppress the battle again, otherwise they will suffer. At this moment, a more vigorous battle broke out again, and the battle situation turned into Tao Seti ~ alone fighting the heroes, only to see the scarlet red light condensed, and when most of the power was gathered and swept towards a certain venerable, he was swept away. The person in the body stiffened, and everything he had quickly melted into a scarlet blood mist. Only one soul core was clearly retained in it, and the color was dyed light red. "This heavy blood awn has limits and intervals, so it cannot burst out fiercely continuously. Quick! Break it." Some people around shouted, the scarlet red awn looks much weaker than before, but it still feels terrifying. Immediately, everyone found that Hongmang was tougher and more flexible than before. Under Tao Sexi''s display regardless of consumption, it was more than enough to protect himself. "Hahaha, let your heart die, the treasures and inheritance are mine, and no one can take it away." Within a few seconds, Tao Saixi killed another person with the Fengyan Red Furnace, which shocked many people. When the previous Whitquak test began, everyone could not escape the space where the island was located. There was no other choice. The situation was completely different from this time. The people of this congregation naturally had more cares in their hearts, and their momentum was not as high as before, and there was no previous unity. "Hahaha, let me get out of the way, whoever blocks will kill him first." For a while, Tao Sexi looked extremely arrogant, forcing everyone to evade again and again, and almost made him stand out from the crowd. "Stop him, this treasure is named''Fengyan Red Furnace'', which is the supreme treasure of Whitquark. He can go from a nobleman to a true one in a short time. It is this treasure that he relies on. With his inheritance, there is the secret of being able to cultivate the Supreme King." "Shut up! Shut up!" There are also people who are like Tao Sexi. UU reading has a deep understanding of Whitquark. Seeing that Tao Sexi is so powerful, they simply dont stop and tell the inside story. Tao Sexi wants to stop the other party but fails. Press it down. The man was very cunning, and when he announced it, he was moving away quickly, avoiding the ferocious sniper of Tao Sesi. As soon as this inside information was announced, coupled with Tao Saixi''s look and actions, the hearts of the surrounding venerables were greatly shocked, and the eyes of the Fengyan Red Furnace became even hotter. In an instant, Tao Sexi''s blocking force was obviously increased several times, and it became difficult for him to break through. The announcement just now was not weak. In addition to being heard by the venerables around, the team that was hurrying to the island also heard them. These people had different expressions. The hunters of the Jixing Merchant League''s face was pale. They thought that the secrets that only they knew would be known to everyone. Maybe it wont be long before people in the entire Space Lost City will know. This is not a wonderful thing. Things. "I see." "The thief must not be allowed to obtain the evil thing, otherwise the things of the year will happen again." Fernandin and others looked at each other, and they had all their doubts about the behavior of hunting thieves in the past, and they quickly reached a consensus that Akaro definitely could not fall into the hands of hunting thieves. There are still a lot of Venerables who have just entered the barrier also heard it, and can''t help speeding up the speed to the island. Rock also heard it. He knew the name of Whit Quark outside of the Space Lost City. The secret path turned out to be related to these factors. No wonder these people behaved so abnormally. Later, Im afraid that a cruel fight will be inevitable. Chapter 1003： Chaos and new discoveries "They are here." "Hmph, we are no less in number than them, for fear that their group of hunting thieves will not succeed." Tao Sixi wanted to break through the siege. Under the unremitting interception of the venerables, he was trapped in the middle of the island, and he could not get rid of the restraint for a long time. Moreover, after the news about the beacon red furnace was announced, many of the Venerables who were hunting for other treasures returned, including Hautewei and others, all joined the siege camp, making Tausexi''s situation more and more unfavorable. . Everyone was afraid of the terrifying power of Fengyan Red Furnace, and it was too late to take Tao Sexi. Instead, he killed one person in madness, making the besieging venerables more cautious. In this way, a confrontation was formed on the island. After a while, the team from outside the barrier arrived, and suddenly the space where the island was located became unprecedentedly lively, and the atmosphere became inexplicably strange. "Space Defense League, it turns out that you gangsters are secretly following us, no wonder we haven''t seen other movements recently." Everyone showed their signs one by one, and the hunter found out the existence of Fernandin and others, and revealed the identity of the other party in one go, his tone was extremely bad, and his face was not very good. In the inner city of the Space Lost City, many people know that there is a league called the Space Defense League here, claiming that it takes the protection of space as its own responsibility, loves nosy, and is the enemy of many hunting groups. "Berot, you can''t escape today, you will be for the sins you committed in the past----" Domison of the Space Defense League shouted. "Shut up, we are not here to listen to your funny." Berrott interrupted him impatiently, and did not continue to respond to him. He looked at the eye-catching red furnace, and his eyes flashed strongly. The color of greed. The gazes of other hunters are the same. They spent so much energy and died so companions, not just for the beacon red furnace, which is finally going to fall into their hands today. This will be, and a more chaotic battle is about to start. However, Berrott made an unexpected decision. "Mr. Tao Sexi, if you are willing to join our Season Star League, we can help you leave safely. Season Star is waiting outside." "Okay, I am willing to join." Hearing what he said, Tao Saixi responded without saying anything. Right now he just wants to get out of the predicament quickly. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is a hunter or not. "No, these evil things definitely cannot fall into the hands of the villains, otherwise the entire space lost city will suffer." Domison expressed his disapproval. "Hahaha, what you said doesn''t count." Berrott smiled wantonly, he was very satisfied with Tao Sexi''s choice, "Follow me and see who dares to stop and kill without mercy." "We can''t let them succeed." Domison gritted his teeth and took the people to the center of the island. At this moment, Tao Sexi wanted to break through, the surrounding venerables refused to let him, the hunters of the Season Star Merchant League wanted to take Tao Sexi away, the Space Defense Leagues people did not allow it, and the venerables on the island were unwilling. At this moment, most people want to take the opportunity to seek a beacon red furnace, and various agreements are reached in haste. At this moment, the entire island was turned into a ground of flesh and blood, and fighting broke out among the various forces, and the sound of fighting resonated throughout the space. At this moment, Roque is far away from the island. He doesn''t mean to join the melee at all. He just wants to find the hidden half-plane of the aborted plane, and then help it to complete the restoration and achieve his goal. "It''s really chaotic and crazy." Rock came to the edge of the space where the island was, but he was still in the ancient world of Xiaoqingkong. He was hesitant to take advantage of the chaos at this moment. He has a little worry, if his shot triggers other changes, which makes him a target of public criticism, he can''t resist the fourth-order power that exceeds a hundred digits. As his brows frowned, he quickly discovered a new situation. Under the unrestrained battle of a group of venerables, the space life line where the island was located was slowly crumbled, and it seemed that some changes were brewing on the island. "What''s the situation?" Rock felt that he still lacked relevant information and couldn''t see the problem, but he made a decision, "You can''t delay any longer, it''s important to find the plane of death." So, he took the initiative to open a hole in the ancient world of Xiaoqingkong to connect it with the outside world. In his soul sea, the Tianhuan Mihe trembled lightly, and Rok stretched out his palm, a wisp of splendor wafted out from his fingertips, as thin as light smoke, turning into a ring. The ring rotates rapidly, then stops for a while, and the light smoke points in one direction-below the island. "It''s really tricky, maybe it''s a good opportunity at this time." Rock glanced at a group of people who were fighting fiercely. It was a good opportunity to have them attract attention from above. After making a decision, he was not going to waste time, he directly controlled the ancient world of Xiaoqingkong to land towards the island, and avoided the place where other people existed. After arriving on the island, he walked out of the ancient world of Xiaoqingkong. "The lifeline of this place is getting more and more chaotic." After Rok entered the island, he was more aware that some hidden method in the island was gaining momentum, which made him feel that time was pressing. He sensed it carefully for ten seconds, and watched it on the edge of the island with the pupil of Yanshu for a while, but he did not find the plane, even the hidden part of the space, so he could only give up this method. Then, he directly summoned the Tianhuan Secret River, and the Tianhuan Secret River transmitted mystery energy, spreading to a certain place under the island, and even his spiritual thoughts also shuttled past, directly moving towards a certain predetermined location~ www.novelhall.com~ Suddenly, someone just flashed to the neighborhood, and when they saw the eyes of the person standing in the shadow, he directly asked for help. "Venerable Rock, this person is an evil hunter, please help me to kill this person." Roque is the ruler of the space rules. It is hard not to notice him in the Space Lost City. What''s more, the Ji Xingmeng once recruited him. Most of the venerables naturally knew his existence, and no one dared to underestimate his combat power. "Quiet." Roque glanced at him indifferently, and suddenly pulled the opponent''s face down. "You can''t hide it, as long as you are on this island, no one can avoid it----" Allen Road wanted La Roque to get into the water, chattering endlessly. And the hunter who fought with him before also knew of the existence of Roque, due to the fierce power of the ruler of the space, he did not continue to kill for a while. "Listen well, I''m not interested in Fengyan Akaro, so you are free and don''t care about me." After a while, Rock calmly put away the Tianhuan Secret River, and said in a leisurely manner. After speaking, he didn''t want to wait for the other person to say anything, he flashed away from the original position with a space shuttle, and then disappeared again after another shuttle, which was beyond the expectations of the two of them. "Hahaha, Rock is also afraid of the prestige of my Star League, so please go and die." The hunter was on guard. As soon as Rock left, he culled to Allen Road, and eliminated Allen Road''s messy thoughts. It was disrupted. is also on the edge of the island. At another location, Roque fully used the space teleportation. The figure completely disappeared on the island and fleeed to a certain position below. Chapter 1004： True and false treasure furnace The resistance is not too great, but the aura is extremely obscure, making him seem to forget the spatial coordinates at any time, and there are multiple inducements that are constantly inducing him to flee in the wrong direction. This is the real touch in Rock Teleport. In the face of all kinds of interference, he did not waver, no matter how this power confuses himself, he unswervingly approached the locked position. After a while, he escaped from the teleportation and came to a slightly dim space. This space is only about one-fifth of the space where the island is located. The ground is very empty and there is no grass. Only the eight pillars standing on the ground are particularly conspicuous. The pillars are full of strange patterns, and under the pillars is a complicated sacrifice. Formation. Eight chains extended from the pillar of the town, and the chains merged into the middle. At the intersection was locked something emitting a faint light, a very small plane. At this time, the little plane is not only locked by chains, but there is also a red-patterned gold furnace burning with blood-colored fireworks. The mouth of the gold furnace faces the island above, and it is drawing some kind of power, and there is also some kind of more magnificent power. Brewing between the golden furnace and the island. This is the real beacon red furnace. Rock is standing outside the altar, and he can see that this red-patterned gold furnace contains a unique rhythm. The golden one is clearly a certain biological bone, and the red one is the blood chakra pattern. This beacon red furnace originally evolved from a certain biological head, similar to the ancient greedy hand, but higher quality than the ancient greedy hand. There is also an obscure force field at work in this place, which gives him a familiar feeling. The combination of various factors, no matter how you look at it, is a layout that involves a lot. "Boom." As he scanned the surroundings, the flames on the red-patterned gold furnace became more turbulent, and eventually turned into a blood-colored figure, an older, middle-aged yin-bird, staring at him with a cold face, killing intent in his eyes. In other words, he himself has a killing temperament. "I can break in, I have to say, you have some skills as a junior." "Whit Quark?" "Yes, it is this seat. Congratulations on passing the final test. You will get everything I have, including this real beacon red furnace." "Ha ha." Hearing what the other party said, Roque chuckled softly. In his opinion, the other party felt a little bluffing. Maybe he wanted to delay time. This is worth thinking about. According to the information he understands, Whitquark was only one step away from Wang Zun in its heyday, far beyond his ability to provoke him. At this time, the other party actually needs to rely on strategy to deal with himself, combined with what is happening in the entire legacy, can make him Think of many things. "You are too presumptuous, junior." Whitquark yelled. "There are more presumptuous." Rock smiled again. He flipped his palm and the Soul Extinguishing Hollow Scythe appeared, and he swiped it towards the front, cutting out a space blade that was dozens of times higher than his own height. The blade''s edge had both the sky and the gray-white color, and it slashed towards the Fengzhen Pillar and the Sacrifice Array. Taiwan, he himself was also landing to the ground, but he did not choose to approach the center. "Looking for death!" This time Whitquark was really offended by him. The flames in the red furnace skyrocketed, most of them rushed towards the space blade, and in a flash, a small part swept towards Rock, and Whitquark was stepping on it, approaching Rock, with a momentum far exceeding Tier 4. A power phantom. Rok had a bottom in his heart, and he was even more blunt in his hands, and the Soul Extinguishing Scythe cut down again, slashing to the ground altar table without mercy, and then the space blade flicked into the space. "Boom boom." On the other side, the blood flame collided with the space blade, but unexpectedly the space blade was stronger than imagined. The blood flame melted wherever it passed, making Quat Quark a little unexpected. He could only remedy it in a hasty and rushed past more. The blood flame stopped the aftermath of the collision. The second space blade appeared from the other side in a flash, slashing towards the altarpiece at a clever angle. At this critical moment, the blood flame at the mouth of the red furnace skyrocketed again, and another figure condensed in the blink of an eye. Before it was condensed, it stopped in front of the space blade on the other side, and resisted the blow forcibly. The figure was scattered like this. "Junior, I have to say that you are the most powerful Tier 4 you have ever seen. You successfully annoyed this seat." He actually suffered a loss in the hands of a junior, which made Whitquark''s face even more gloomy. "You deserve to be a prestigious big man, you are really a bit of nonsense." Roque also said that the other party was not angry enough, so he provocatively said. The movements in his hand also did not stop, taking advantage of the fact that the other party still didn''t understand him, the soul-killing empty scythe in his hand continuously used the space blade, forcing the other party to parry. It is not difficult to see from the opponent''s behavior that the phantom body is limited by the beacon red furnace, and there are many restrictions in terms of strength. "Hahaha, so daring, you are the first Venerable who dared to speak to this seat like this, and see that this seat grants you a death." Whitquark admitted that he had underestimated the other party, and he was going to be true. At the same time, in the middle of the island, fighting was raging. After Tao Sesi turned to the Hunter of the Season Star League, the other venerables faintly united with the Space Defense League, and the number of people once again exceeded Tao Sesi''s side by a lot, making the situation entered a new stage. Take away the red furnace. At a certain moment, something staggering happened. When Tao Saixi appeared to be extraordinarily reckless with a crowd of enemies, the beacon red furnace guarding his side burst out with a brighter red light and swallowed himself in horror. , As if being backlashed. Immediately after a flash of light, Fengyan Akaro fleeed under the eyes of everyone, disappearing without a trace. "Bangyan Akaro disappeared!" Someone couldn''t help but shouted loudly, which attracted everyone''s attention, and also caused the fierce battle to abruptly stopped, forming a situation of astonishment. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Where is the treasure furnace?" There was a question in everyone''s heart, everyone was shocked and angry. They were fighting for the treasure, but now the treasure is missing, no one can calm down. A group of people stared at some of them in a rage, some of whom had previously announced the affair of the Fengyan Red Furnace, and there were also hunters of the Season Star Alliance. Only they knew more about the secrets. Among them, Berrott''s face became very ugly. He thought of the conclusion they had reached before, the fact that Whitquark was still alive, but the other party hadn''t revealed the slightest trace yet. "Everyone, the treasure is hidden. No matter how we fight for it, it''s useless. Why don''t we join hands to overturn this island and escape into the treasure furnace below. We will naturally have nowhere to hide. We will care about other things so that some people will not get the greatest advantage in secret." "Berott looked at the people around him and made a pertinent suggestion. At this meeting, everyone also discovered that after the treasure furnace lost its trace, the barriers around the space had changed slightly, and it seemed to have become weaker. The treasure furnace was the key to suppressing the battle, and the barriers did not appear to be broken, indicating that the treasure furnace was still In this space. "Can." "Agree." The people of the Space Defense League wanted to object, but the other venerables didn''t care about them, and turned around and agreed to hunt the thief. At the moment, finding the Fengyan Red Furnace is the first priority. The people of the Space Defense Alliance did not want to provoke the anger of the public, nor did they want to let the flames fall out of the red furnace. They could only treat it with silence. In this way, the venerables on the island reached a consensus, and the enemies of life and death became temporary allies in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1005： Fighting Warriors In a hidden space below the island. Seeing that the other party brought in another beacon red furnace, Rok''s heart jumped suddenly. He could see the power of this fake treasure furnace. Although it is likely to be an imitation, the real beacon red furnace is on one side, maybe Can borrow a bit of real skills, it is not easy to resist. Whitquart does not hesitate to recruit this treasure furnace, just want to make a quick battle, first eliminate the bottom of the disturbance ~ the root cause of the chaos and then deal with the above things, this will naturally not give Rock the room to think about countermeasures, as soon as the treasure furnace appears, he will do it directly. Now, magnificent. "You are dead!" "If you die, you die, the deity is not as afraid of death as you are." Roer thought of escaping the space as a living target at this time, so he extinguished his thoughts of escape. In the test just now, the opponent maintained the altar table like this, indicating that the altar table played an extremely important role, and he made a decision in his heart. Facing the mighty stream of **** flames, Roque did not retreat, but quickly moved closer to the altar table. The soul-killing empty sickle in his hand did not stop. Under the continuous wave, many space blades appeared around the altar table. The momentum is also not small. "I can''t do my best." Whitquark sneered coldly, looking contemptuously. At this time, the power he controls is far more than just now. In his view, in front of absolute power, no matter what measures the other party takes, it is nothing more than a dying struggle and a stiff mouth. After all, the other party is just a venerable. As expected, there was a red furnace in his hand, and the blood flames that he pulled out enveloped the entire altarpiece, protecting it, and the attacks of the space blade were blocked one by one. Whitquark himself stopped in front of Rock. His speed was a bit faster than Rock. No matter Rock shuttled left and right, trying to change the position and get closer, Whitquark could always appear in front of him and kept shortening. The distance between the two sides. After a while, the two of them could only face the battle. Rock also didn''t want to leave the center of the space. There was an altarpiece. The opponent always had to be cautious. The opponent''s speed surpassed him, so he chose to fight head-on. "Cut!" Rok was fighting high and slashed towards Whitcook with his full force of the Soul Scythe. This slash mobilized the storage energy of the Scythe Orb and gathered his strongest Soul Slashing Power. Faced with such an attack, Whitquark didn''t blink his eyelids. He pushed Aka Furnace into a brutal way, and the sickle blade collided with Aka Furnace, making a shocking sound. "It''s just guarding you, it''s useless, you are dead." When the fighting between the two was the fiercest, Whitquark noticed something strange on the other side. A dagger emerged from the space and pierced directly at a certain chain of town, which he seemed very calm. However, another accident was born at this time. There was a violent shaking above the space where they were, and an obvious depression appeared above it, as if the sky was about to collapse. The entire space was affected. The earth couldn''t help but quake several times, and the chain was locked. It clinked. This made Whitquart''s face look ugly, and he was distracted, and his movements were slowed by half a minute. "You see, I am not alone, we have hundreds of people, and you are the **** person." After the real confrontation, Roque can appreciate the extraordinary of the fake red furnace. After a blow, his palms and mouths were a bit torn, his body was corroded by blood flames, the soul-killing air sickle appeared a slight gap, and the hidden shadow breaking air blade was slightly damaged. This made him realize the enemy''s tyrannical strength and at least reached true strength. Respect level. However, Rock didn''t lose his will to fight, and he immediately shuttled to the side and issued the strongest slash again. Above the island, after a blow, the venerables found the abnormality below, thinking that they had discovered the real remains, and they naturally became more vigorous and excited to attack. The second wave gathered hundreds of venerable attacks. Unusual. "Everything will die!" Things have been going on according to Whitquark''s plan. After only such a short period of time, they are biased towards the most unfavorable side, which is caused by the guy in front of them. Now he was no longer as calm as he was just now, and his expression was mixed with a little bit of anger and frustration, and suddenly his hostile voice rang out in the space. "Take your life first!" Various thoughts passed by like lightning, Whitquark decided to tackle the enemy in front of him first. This hinterland would never allow others to make trouble, and the prey above was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in a cage. The smoke surging from the mouth of the red furnace, several times the blood flames pulled out, such as the rapid infusion of the torrent into the altar, instantly giving Rock a kind of terrifying power, which is not a life-saving protective shield that can intercept. Rock knew in his heart that the enemy was desperate, and if he wanted to kill himself and then quickly, he could only desperately. Fight! When Roque made up his mind, a faintly gray statue appeared on top of him, and then there was a roar of arrogance between the world and the earth. Roque himself disappeared, replaced by a slightly bloated monster. It is the shadowless eclipse overlord of the old age. This moment is full of dominance and wildness, and also has an incredible speed. It appears on the other side of the altarpiece without waiting for Whitquark to react, like The big mouth probe of the space dividing line bites. Wherever the shadowless gluttonous beast kisses, whether it is energy, space, solid stone, sealed pillar, or blood flame, all melt away. In the blink of an eye, a half of the altarpiece is missing until the shadowless gluttonous beast hits. On the fake red furnace. Whitquark didn''t expect that a Tier 4 Venerable could explode this powerful force He hadn''t bothered to think about other things. He saw the altarpiece lacking three pillars. There was only one thought left in his mind. The plane must be sealed, must not leak the slightest breath, and must quickly move position, otherwise the more damned group of guys will definitely come. Roque thought that the enemy should be more violent, but Whitquark would have given up his attack. His figure melted into the surrounding blood flames, and returned to the beacon red furnace with the blood flames, and even the fake red furnace was swept away. NS. In the next second, the shadowless gluttonous beast also dissipated, and Roque''s figure appeared, with a faint gray statue still floating on his head, which shrank a circle from before, and the statue fell back into the Rock Soul Sea again. Regardless of the other party''s plan, it is the best opportunity for Rok right now. He has a few moments of the soul-killing air sickle, and in the blink of an eye he chopped the remaining town pillars and the altarpiece into several sections, losing the climate. At the same time, Whitquark also made a new move. The two treasure furnaces of truth and falsehood changed their directions, and the furnace mouths were aimed at the small planes. Lock it up. "He wants to escape?" At this time, Rock realized that the other party did not return for other reasons. It was obvious that he had to pack a small plane and leave his foundation to escape. The behavior really surprised him. What the enemy doesn''t want to do must be promoted, but if he wants to intercept the two beacon red furnaces in front of him, he really has insufficient energy, even if he does not care about the consumption of the power of the secluded life inheritance, he may not be able to keep the Whitquark. It''s not easy to handle this time. Chapter 1006： Hidden Secret The attack from above did not stop, causing the space to make dull noises continuously, and it looked like it was being squeezed by external forces, and it was far from the time when it broke. "Junior, this seat remembers you, if you are still in the Space Lost City in the future, you will definitely get a report. Wait." Without seeing Whitquark''s figure, the voice came out directly. Roque''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, not because the other party is ruthless. There will always be some deviations between the avatar-like personality and the deity. He is not surprised. He just didn''t think of a proper way to stop him, so he could only watch. To leave. In the next second, Roque was stunned, and there was a new movement in his soul sea. "In that case, please stay." "Hahaha, you dare to stop me from making it----" Hearing what Rock said next, Whitquark laughed wildly. Before he could finish his words, he saw a bright ring appeared in Rocks hand, and when his palm was thrown upwards, the ring flew high in the sky, fast. . A deep force came from outside the sky, emerged out of thin air, and directly blessed it on the Tianhuan Secret River. In a short time, the Tianhuan Secret River bloomed with supreme power and turned into a roaring river, and its size was not known how many times it expanded. "Asshole! You are a running dog of great will----" Tianhuan Mihe appeared, Whitquark only acted when Rock was overpowered, and when he was locked in by a certain power, his tone could not help but changed, and there was a trace of horror in his curse. The blood flames that had already condensed came out again, trying to defeat the Tianhuan Secret River when it initially blessed its strength. Unfortunately, he underestimated the rapid change of the Tianhuan Secret River, and was circled in the middle by the expanded Huanhe in the blink of an eye. , As if putting a shackle on him. It is strange to say that Whitquark encountered the Sky Ring Secret River as if it encountered a nemesis, and was directly sealed off as soon as it enveloped, and the blood flame retracted into the beacon red furnace. "It''s it?" Rock flew to the vicinity of the Tianhuan Secret River, he was very surprised. The Tianhuan Secret River was not false, but it was the feedback given by the Tianhuan Secret River himself. He did not expect to block the Whitquark. Now, there is no room for resistance. He is still thinking that if the Sky Ring Secret River can catch the opponent for half a second, he can use the power of the secluded life inheritance again, and now there is definitely no need to do this. "Boom boom boom." The attack from above became louder and louder, attracting Rock''s attention involuntarily. He discovered some novel situations. Although the power above was fierce and mighty, it was clearly missed. Only part of the power could fall above the space, while the other powers were just indirect transmissions of oppression, with little effect. "I see." Luo Ke realized that when he first came into the space, he noticed a sense of familiarity, which would be distinguished after careful consideration. The familiarity originated from the red armor beast, which is also the reason why the small space is elusive and elusive. Is there any connection between the two? glanced at the beacon red furnace that had been shut down, and Rock called the red armor away from the battle. "Is this the treasure you found?" The Red Armor leaned on his pocket and asked involuntarily. "Perceive carefully, and try to find something different?" Roque commanded, while communicating with the Tianhuan Secret River, and at the same time, he was also sensing the things that became different in the Tianhuan Secret River. Tianhuan Mihe gave him another message, with a clear meaning, asking him to wait quietly for a while, and other creatures would come to deal with the Whitquark. Rock is calm, there is a beacon red furnace, he really can''t handle the Whitquark, but I don''t know who will show up, it is a high-willed inheritance. "It''s the same as us, the guy in me thinks so too." The red armor leaned a few steps closer and exclaimed for a while. "what?" "This face is also a plane body, but it has a very unharmonious relationship with his own. It seems that there is a serious problem." Red Jia explained again. It was a little vague, but Rock heard it very clearly. "In other words, Whitquark is a mutant plane like you?" Hearing the words of the red armor, Roque had more doubts. According to the description of Whitquark in Space Lost City, he can''t fight with the plane body. How can he be a plane body? It is more convincing to say that he used a certain secret method and borrowed the power of a small plane. "It seems to be imperfectly integrated, far less than me and this guy in the body." Red Jia emphasized. This Whitquark didnt do anything to make the big will not punish him, and then he took the initiative to find a plane seed, and then took pains to transform himself into a plane body, but there were some problems in the transformation process. , In other words, the transformation has not been completely completed. It is no wonder that Whitquark has not been promoted to the king, and has offended the great will. The difficulty of promotion will be increased countless times. The hope is extremely slim. After being transformed into a plane, it can not only eliminate disgust, but also obtain the favor of the great will. It is indeed an effective one. The solution. In an instant, Rock had a lot of analysis. "It''s really unlucky. It is estimated that this person, like me, swallowed the seeds of the plane by mistake, which led to the miserable situation now." Red Jia couldn''t help sighing, thinking of his similar situation, his mood suddenly became heavy. How could Rock not know what it was thinking after hearing this sigh, and shook his head slightly when he looked at it. "You are different. UU reading " "I succeeded in mutating. He has an uncertain future and needs to continue to suffer." "Whit Quark used to be only one step away from Wang Zun. He will not swallow anything by mistake, so he is active. This is his own choice. He desperately wants to be a plane like you." "Huh? There are such idiots who are improperly placed with normal creatures and do such thankless things." Rock''s answer puzzled the Red Armor. If Whitquark stood in front of him, he would want to pick it up~ Open the other party''s mind to see what the other party is thinking about. "What do you say, think about it carefully, if you are just a ruins beast right now, you can only live in a certain ruins skeletal continent, waiting to be killed by other ruins beasts or to be tortured and killed by the passing venerables. Don''t be dissatisfied, you The benefits of becoming a plane body are more than a little bit." Rock continued. Regarding the fact that he became a mutant plane, the Red Armor had only various painful memories. Even if it brought many benefits, it was gorgeously ignored, or diluted by the painful experience. There was a living example before his eyes, and hearing Roque''s words made the Red Armored think more and more deeply, and fell directly into silence. Roque didn''t care about him, there were too many things worth studying right now, and he didn''t know if he would have the opportunity to explore closely after other inheritors arrived, so he was very busy now. In addition, he also needs to pay attention to the surrounding changes. Whether it is the attack from above or the closure of the Tianhuan Secret River, the slightest error can not be allowed. Chapter 1007： Lost City Peerless Beast In the space of the island, as the venerables attacked the island one after another, the island has turned into powder, but the barrier below has an extraordinary toughness. No matter how they attack, they only feel that there is only one feeling, and the distance from the barrier is broken. . The mood of a group of people also sinks. "Come again, the deity doesn''t believe it, and there is a barrier layer that cannot be broken." "Be cautious, if you break the surrounding barriers, wait to be strangled by the violent spatial flow." Although everyone tried their best, they didn''t dare to be too reckless. There was frantic strangling power outside the space channels around them. Once the barriers were broken and poured over, the unlucky ones would be themselves. "go!" At this time, Domison of the Space Defense League received a message, his face suddenly changed, and he directly called for his people to leave. The others didn''t say anything, one by one followed Domison hurriedly and left, seeming to be particularly hurried, some people wanted to ask but didn''t get the answer. "let''s go." In just two seconds, Berrott also issued the same instruction, and directly left the other venerables, and walked away with the hunter, as if he couldn''t have more legs. Under these circumstances, the other venerables were shocked, and the situation was obviously not right. How dare they continue to stay, they rushed out of the space one after another, and the people in the space where the island was located disappeared in a blink of an eye. Before the venerables left the space channel, they knew the reason for the need to evacuate. A giant beast that was several times the size of the season star appeared and slid over them, shrouding all the people in the shadows. "A beast in the lost city!" The same thought flashed through everyone''s hearts. In the Space Lost City, there is a type of giant beast that is best not to provoke. They are the Lost City Beasts. It is said that they are the tyrannical creatures bred by the Space Lost City itself, and they are also the guardians of the inner ring cities, and are protected by the Space Lost City. This kind of giant beast is rare in number, usually only when you go deep into the inner fourth ring city to see it, it is a rare encounter in a century. The place is named absolute beast only because they have extraordinary resistance to attacks by the power of the rules. At the moment, this beast in the lost city is majestic, at least at the level of true sage, so that the sages dare not stare too much, one by one escapes more quickly. "It''s over!" Someone whispered, because after the behemoth flew to the center of the ruin unscrupulously, it dived straight down. The target seemed to be the obscure space they wanted to explore before. Waiting for the Lost City Juebeast to raid it again, it is estimated that there is nothing left in the remains. In the small space, Roque noticed the movement and stared at the lower side alertly. A huge head broke through the space barrier and directly penetrated through the space from below, looking at everything in the space with oppressive eyes. The red armor beast hurriedly hid in Rock''s pocket. This is the inheritor? Roque did not evade, staring at the head of the giant beast that came in. If anything went wrong, he would definitely dodge it for the first time, but he didn''t feel malicious. The giant beast stared at the Tianhuan Secret River and the things in its closed town for a few seconds, with a conspicuous friendly expression in his expression. When Rock was about to inquire, the giant beast retracted its head inexplicably. After a while, Rock could notice that the small space he was in was stripped away by the giant beast. What''s the matter? Roque was not in a hurry, but a little speechless. When he glanced at the center of the space, he became even more speechless. When he destroyed the altar platform and the Fengzhen Pillar, he deliberately kept a mind and set aside some research materials for himself. . Due to the pressure brought by Whitquark, he ignored it for the time being. He didn''t expect that this behemoth would appear in that position by accident, smashing all the materials to pieces. This girl is definitely on purpose. Seeing that the opponent is better than himself, Roque sighed secretly and put out his thoughts of finding the other party''s theory. He checked the crystal sculpture of the Shadowless Gourd Beast, and it was reduced by a quarter compared to the previous one. In other words, the power of the Netherborn Inheritance was consumed by a quarter at once, and the loss was not small. In that situation, he had no more choice but to accept this fact silently. Outside the space, the beast of the lost city shuttled between heaven and earth, and soon after reaching the first realm, it directly crossed the boundary to the inner sixth ring city, and finally returned to his lair with a small space. Rock was thrown out of the space and came to a long turbulent river. There are smooth magnetic cliffs on both sides of the long river. The cliffs lead directly to the sky. The two cliffs form a deep valley. The lower layer of the deep valley is swiftly blowing, the upper layer is densely covered with clouds and thunder, and the bottom is the long river. It is not difficult to see from everything around, this is another strange place in the Space Lost City, similar to Feikong Longhe, but there are no venerables here. The ox with wings, scales and snake tail was gone, and the little plane and Whitquark were also taken away by it. Fortunately, Tianhuan Mihe was not taken away by the opponent. In the face of this situation, Roque couldn''t just leave. He had to find something for himself, while waiting for the appearance of the giant beast. "It turns out that the Lost City Absolute Beast is not only the guardian of the inner ring city, but also an alien race directly driven by great will." Roque knows something about such creatures as the Lost City Absolute Beast. Now it seems that the Lost City Jue Beast is not just as simple as it is understood from the outside. Roque was busy repairing the damaged Soul Extinguishing Hollow Scythe and Zangying Breaking Hollow Blade, and two days passed in a flash, until a huge bull head drilled out of the river. Then there are many things that emerged, that little plane, many spirit crystals, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is a beacon red furnace, everything quickly floats in front of Rock. Rock can tell at a glance, this is the fake red furnace, and his face can''t stop turning black. Above the deep valley and long river, one person and one beast face each other with their eyes facing each other. The huge bull''s head is like a water buffalo with its two horns facing the water. Its eyes are wide open, and there is no mood swing in its eyes. This is still a thick-skinned cow. Roque took a deep breath, waved a group of more than twenty spirit crystals into his bag, and then inspected the beacon red furnace and the small plane. After losing the real Fengyan Red Furnace, this fake Fengyan Red Furnace only has an empty shell. It is not easy to use it for other purposes. The little plane is indeed a plane less than half plane. After the whit quark incident, the situation is very bad. It is similar to what he saw in the years and years, but there is no overwhelming ring river here. The speed of plane deterioration is not slow. Rock put his palm on the outside of the plane, wisps of force of creation filled the past, turning into a mist to soak the plane in it, and this slightly stopped the decline. The situation of this face is more troublesome than the problem of the fake beacon smoke red furnace. It has reached the point where it cannot continue to delay, otherwise the seriousness of the problem will increase exponentially. "My name is Rock Bambora, a black-robed wizard from the wizarding plane, what do you call it? Don''t mind having one more neighbor, right?" Roque said, facing the gaze of the bull''s head. From just now to now, the giant cow''s eyes have been staring at him, not knowing whether he is thinking about the problem or is habitually dazed, looking a little dazed. Chapter 1008： Settle in the thundering stream After a while, the giant cow reacted, and his huge head shook, motioning him to come with him. Rock didn''t doubt he was there, dragged the little plane behind the giant cow, and followed it into the long river, cleverly avoiding many turbulent currents, and finally came to a flashing vortex in the river. Under the guidance of the giant cow, Roque stepped into the whirlpool. "There is also such a place where the power of creation naturally gathers." Passing through the vortex, Roque came into a space, which was slightly larger than the space where Whitquark was hiding. It gathered a ray of superficial force of creation, as well as strong water mist, the power of thunder, and the power of gold magnetism. . In other words, this bull head not only agreed to his request, but also found a place for him to stay, similar to Li Chaotic Land and Space. The giant cow screamed, and a shuttle-shaped stone bead flew up, took a lap beside it, and then fell in front of Rock. Rock stretched out his hand, letting the stellite bead fall into his palm, and he understood as soon as he touched it, this is a strange treasure born with this space, and it is equivalent to a key item for manipulating the entire space. The giant cow looked at Rock, and then at the little plane he had been protecting beside him. He got something out of nowhere, and sent it to Rock. a shriveled horn. "For me?" Rock is unknown, so he pretended to ask. "I am a Mane Cow, and my horns can help you pass through the first six levels." The Mane Cow finally spoke, with a dull voice and a slow speaking rate, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. "You can also give me this. Subpoena." "Then I''m welcome." Roque just took the horns. With this thing and this space, he also has a place to stay in the Space Lost City. This is the inner sixth ring city. I don''t know how many venerables want to come here. Find resources. "It''s okay, don''t find me, I don''t like human beings." Martingu said, with a very firm tone, "I will stare at you, you better not be like the person before, otherwise I will be polite." "You mean---Whit Quark is also a similar inheritor to me?" Rock heard another meaning. "Yes, he deceived us for a long time by using our friendliness to him, and still secretly murdered my comrades, and made them into a strange treasure, that is the stove." Staring Niu continued. That is the case, no wonder the Whitquark rises so fast. But he is also a ruthless person who likes to die. A good inheritor is improper. He has to take other shortcuts. Even the guards who belong to the big will dare to seek it. In the end, he can only abandon his strength and plan to become a plane. Before became a plane, he could only hide in hiding. He probably didn''t expect that his plan would inadvertently attract another inheritor. In a sense, Rock is the last person Whitquark wants to meet. Of course, what he was afraid of was not Rock himself, but any inheritance that directly carried the will power of the world. "This stove is for you too." Rock simply returned the fake beacon red stove to the Starbucks, anyway, this thing didn''t do much to him. "I will still stare at you." Manniu didn''t push back, and after closing the stove, he emphasized, then turned and flew out. "Does this strange place have a name?" "I usually call it''Thunder Stream''." "good." Looking at the back of the Starbucks leaving, Roque whispered softly, coming to Japan is long, and there will be opportunities in the future to ask this Starbucks news about the inner six ring city. As the mantle cow left, only Roque was left in the space. He slowly looked around the space for a week, feeling that it was necessary to clean up the place, otherwise the living environment would be too bad. There are only a few bare low mountains in the space. You can see that these mountains contain a lot of metal. The mountains are full of water mist and thunderstorms. From time to time, the thunderstorms gather into thunder. Some burst directly, and some split. On the rocks, there were bursts of noisy sounds. Rock took the initiative to organize the space. After more than half a month, a three-story stone tower was located on a mountain peak near the center and became his temporary residence. The second layer of the stone tower has a simple energy pool, which can absorb all the disordered energy that interferes with the stone tower. The stone tower also has a simple protective layer, which can serve as a good warning. There is a special formation on the top of the stone tower. He placed a small plane in it to replace himself to keep it from deteriorating quickly. In fact, this was one of the plans he had planned long before he came to look for the aborted half. Well laid out. Luo Ke was only busy with his work, and a heavy Xuanhuang light fell from the sky, enveloped him, and instantly all Xuanhuang light fell into his body. "This feat is terrifying enough. It seems that Whitquark''s sins are far more than those mentioned by the Manning Cow." Rok didn''t expect that the great feats gained this time would be so rich, with a full 20,000 ticks, which is ten times that of the last time the Kongling Realm was promoted. Now there is no need to look for the great feats of repairing the ancient ravenous hand. "However, some important materials are still lacking, mainly in terms of space, which must be found in several inner ring cities." Whether the great meritorious service can repair the treasures, the answer is yes, but it is undoubtedly a luxury and waste to use the great meritorious service to repair it. Roque has his own plan, he hopes that Gu Rianshou can take this opportunity to take this opportunity to go a step further, and it is best to aspire to the top grade. In the next two months, Roque was sorting out the trivial matters around him, further improving the various layouts of the stone tower, further adjusting the living space, and more detailed exploration of the situation of the small plane and the situation of the ancient ravenous hand. On this day, Rock left the space again and came to the thunderous river. After waiting for a while, a huge object appeared on the surface of the water. His complexion was a little uncomfortable, and he remembered that he had said that he had nothing to do without looking for himself. "What do you want me to do?" "I have to ask you about the inner six ring city, UU reading I need---" "If you want to leave, what about that plane? You don''t want to give up repairing it." Hearing Rock''s words, Manniu interrupted him directly, and his expression became even worse. "I have already settled on the plane. There is no problem if I leave for two or three months. As long as no one enters the space and destroys, I think there should be no other creatures here." Roque''s expression remained unchanged. "Tell me, what do you need to do?" Manniu said. "I have a vital weapon that needs to be repaired urgently. I lack some space materials, and I need to find some materials for plane repair." "Be more specific." Rock stated his problem simply and quickly, and stated that if the search fails, he will return on time. "Wait." After hearing this, the Manniu sank directly into the river. In a short while, the ray cow surfaced and brought a lot of materials. One Wang Qiquan was the most precious. The spring was filled with a variety of energies, mainly high-quality spatial energies, as well as soul and life energies. Among them, the quality is extremely high, and there are many materials that exceed his requirements for repairing the ancient ravenous hand. Rock looked at the Mantle in surprise. "Space and passage are things that all inheritors will have. It is a common practice. I know that the two furnaces are of extraordinary quality. Exchange them at the equivalent of your wizards. These should be used to make up for your loss." After listening to the explanation of the man, Roque gathered the things, including the wonderful spring of extraordinary quality. Chapter 1009： Repairs and opportunities After parting with the Starbucks, Roque returned to the stone tower, and he began the preparations before the restoration of the ancient ravenous hand. Two months later, he renovated the stone tower again, making the stone tower from three to four. After completing many adjustments and layouts, he began to repair the ancient greedy hand. On the third floor of the stone tower, the ancient greedy hand was transferred from the closed town to the tower, and was directly released. The stretched tentacles floated above the tower layer, occupying a small area of ??the tower layer. "Woo woo woo." There are many places on Gu Rian''s hand that are unnaturally twisted, and many ruptures are directly torn apart, with corrosive sticky liquid dripping out, and Gu Rian''s hand whimpers aggrievedly, which is particularly unpleasant and piercing. The whole stone tower. "Reassure, you will be able to recover immediately." Rock waved his hand, and the ancient ravenous hand slowly landed and fell into a three-color pool spreading across the tower city below. The tentacles became an anaconda in the lake, and heavy waves were raised as they rolled. This three-color pool was set up not long ago. It uses the strange spring provided by the mandarin as the spring and adds many other materials to restore the ancient greedy hand. Within a short period of time, the mucus flowing out of Gu Ran''s hand began to muddy the water in the pool, showing that its injuries deteriorated rapidly after being unblocked. "Pay attention to the movement in the space and maintain a high degree of vigilance." Roque did not dare to delay, and asked the red armor beast at the window of the stone tower to cover the entire three-color pool with the power of his own rules, and the three-color pool seemed to have entered a deeper space in the blink of an eye. The red armour was against the shardstone beads, while paying attention to other movements, he pressed his eyes against the center of the tower without blinking. However, as the surrounding energy fog rises and changes densely, the entire central area is soon shrouded in it, making Roque and Gu Rian Hand disappear, only the unpleasant whimper of Gu Rian Hand is transmitted from it. After a long time, the sobbing body of Gu Ran''s hand slowly weakened. One day later, the cries of pain in Gu Ran''s hand became nonexistent. Three days later, Gu Ran''s hand made a slightly comfortable voice, and then the voice disappeared. Until more than a month later, there was a brutal and domineering roar from the pool, which shattered the dense fog around it, causing things in the center of the tower to reappear, and the red armor was taken aback and became highly alert. After seeing the unscathed figure of Rok, the red armor relaxed, and looked at the pool, wanting to see what changed. After a while, the red armor came to a conclusion that these tentacles did not seem to have changed much. In fact, there are still some changes in the ancient greedy hand. Its power has been further strengthened, reaching the upper-grade medium limit state, and it is only a step away from the top-grade. The ancient ravenous hand encountered the same problem. It lacked an opportunity to cause a qualitative change, that is, an opportunity to enter the exquisite product. Roque was not disappointed. In any case, the ancient greedy hand finally recovered. This time he spent a total of 14,000 ticks and left him with 6,000 ticks. "The power of creation in the body has increased significantly, but the power of eclipse has weakened----" Rok knows the reason. In the process of repair and sharp change, a small part of the eclipse power is transformed into the power of secluded life, and finally transformed into the power of creation, making a significant increase and a small reduction. In the next test, he found that the abilities of the ancient ravenous hand had indeed changed. The phantom pupil, howling suction field, and the corrosive divine light were weakened to varying degrees, their strength and toughness increased, and they became closer to the space system. Has also become more able to carry the power of secluded life. Compared to the sharp changes made by Gu Rian''s hand, Roque thoughtfully. Gu Ran Shou has been getting more in line with him. Could it be that there is a factor in the fit that prevents the Gu Ran Shou in taking the last step. This is very possible. After all, for him and the ancient ravenous hand, the relationship between the two parties is not only the relationship between the wizard and the wizard, but also has some unique elements. Now it is not when thinking about this problem. After the ancient ravenous hand repaired successfully, a big rock fell in Rok''s heart, and then he came to the top of the stone tower, ready to explore the problem of plane repair. Repairing the plane is not a problem that can be solved overnight. Inside the stone tower, Roque stayed beside the small plane, and the red armor beasts guarded the periphery, and time just passed by day by day. On some days, Red Armor opened his mouth many times, trying to say something, as if he was afraid of disturbing the wizard, the words that came to his mouth a few times swallowed back. "If you have something to say, don''t sway over there if you are okay." Rock''s cold voice sounded. "Yes, there is a very important issue." The Red Armor said hesitantly. Seeing Rock turned his head and glanced at himself, he told the truth, "I have it, I have a chance for promotion." "you sure?" "I''m sure, so is the little guy." The red armor found that as soon as he finished speaking, the wizard appeared next to him and began to probe, causing the red armor to shrink his neck involuntarily. It really dare not tell Rock that the so-called promotion problem lies with itself, because of its previous mentality problems, it lacks tacit understanding and trust with the plane seed, and there is also a big problem in communication. In this case, the plane seed has The scruples are taken for granted. Recently, after seeing the Whitquark thing, it has a new insight into its own identity, thinking about it, and then thinking through it. During this time, it patiently communicated with the plane seed for a long time and in depth, and then The relationship between the two became close, and the Planar Seed was willing to believe it. Soon, the Planar Seed told it that it was willing to try for promotion. In fact, after understanding the seed of the plane deeply, it found that this is a very simple little guy, but the little guy should be able to perceive the hidden emotions deep in his heart, and the problem has always been on himself. . Therefore, the Red Armor seemed very guilty of conscience when clarifying the promotion opportunity to Luo Ke. After checking the red armor, Roque didn''t say anything, but there seemed to be a few sharp edges hidden in his deep eyes, so that the red armor did not dare to look at him. "Then you can directly start promotion. As you are, there is no problem with promotion in Space Lost City." "No need to prepare anymore?" "You are a Tier 4 market beast, but you are just regaining your level. What preparations are needed. As for the little guy, there is no wizard here. If you lack any resources, just use your energy to fill it in. ." "Huh? This is not good, right." Direct promotion is of course to scare the Red Armor Market Beast. This is not in line with Roque''s habit. What he does is fully prepared first, let alone a promotion event. It just so happened that he had a lot of problems in repairing the small planes. It is naturally a good thing to be able to accumulate more experience. I have to say that the promotion of the Red Armor is just right. After preparing for a month in the space where the stone tower is located, "Stone Tower Konglu", Roque moved his position to the thundering river. After investigating and selecting a suitable location, he began to arrange it on the river, and seemed to be ready. Build a bridge in the middle of the thundering room. Within a few hours, Manniu appeared with a black face. "Witcher Rock, what do you want to do to the thunderous stream I guard?" Chapter 1010： Promotion and Simmi Facing the mantle cow with a face like carbon, Roque said calmly: "Borrow a square inch of land to incubate a plane seed, you shouldn''t mind." "Planar seed?" "Introduce, Red Jia, my follower, is also a face." After Rok revealed the Red Armored Ruins Beast, the Staring Cow stared at the red armour that he had ignored for a long time, and finally acquiesced to his transformation in Thunder Stream. "Remember to remove it when you use it." Hae Niu said dullly. "Of course, I will take down the bridge and return the stone tower to the air and land. If I need to move it out next time, I promise that it won''t have any impact on the thundering stream." Rock said vowedly, he won''t let the thundering stream go. The place is not used. Although @ţ agreed, he didn''t seem to be very relieved, and started its buffalo squat potential long river again, staring at the busy Rock without blinking. Its not to blame for its distrust. For the wizard, Manniu has heard too many bad news, and knows the ability of the wizard to transform. Who knows if Rock will be interested, suddenly think of something worthy of research. Time passed, and three more months passed. In the middle of the thundering stream, not only a bridge across the cliff was built, but also a two-story thunderstone tower was built on the bridge. "ready or Not?" "It should be ready." "Go, I will take care of you." Roque asked the Red Armored Market Beast to be a question for nothing. He glanced at the mane cow that was still potentially immobile, waved to the slightly nervous red armour, and signaled it to quickly enter the tower and be promoted. The preparation Rock is ready. In addition to guarding the Red Armors promotion this time, he will also pay close attention to the entire promotion process, hoping to have more understanding during the plane incubation process. After all, witnessing the opportunity of a face seed incubation is a rare opportunity in a lifetime. . This is why he needs to prepare for a long time. As the red armor entered the Thunder Stone Pagoda, the surroundings became unstable, and energy swarmed from all around, and many visions gradually spread throughout the thundering stream, and the scene was far more magnificent than the wizard''s promotion to the fourth rank. "Just know that there is nothing good." @ţ glared at the Thunder Stone Tower and muttered, but he had to sit down in the thunder stream, suppressing the movement and static caused by a dry vision to the lowest level, so as not to attract uninvited guests from outside the world and disturb the peace of thunder stream. For this, Roque had long expected that if it weren''t for the sting cow, he would only take the red armor to the mountain garden of the year. Fortunately, the red armor is a plane, but everything related to planes, especially such weak plane seeds, is the responsibility of the man, and it will certainly not ignore it. The thundering stream of thunder and thunder roared continuously. From the outside, it was a broad and terrifying thunderstorm, and it was located in a frantic space strangling frenzy. When creatures found this strange place occasionally, After observing its hidden horror power, I had to give up the idea of ??exploration. In the past six months, this horror has reached its climax, making the nearby area seem to be involved in a natural disaster, and even making certain creatures who are waiting dare not enter. But no one knows that in the center of the terrifying thunder and space storm, there is a magnificent and peaceful vision hidden. As the black and yellow aura falls, the vision is even more magnificent and colorful. Regrettably, The majestic vision only bloomed for a few seconds, and then fell silent after a few seconds. The promotion process of the Red Armor was done in one go, without encountering too many ups and downs. "The Space Lost City is really conducive to the growth of the plane, and the strange places like Thunder Stream are even more so. If it is replaced in the wizarding world, I am afraid there will be some twists and turns." Roque witnessed the whole process, and had a sense of understanding. Of course, he has realized more than these things. He has a deeper understanding of the nature of the plane of things, and he also has many new insights into the power of creation. "Hahaha, the deity is back." At this moment, the Red Armor laughed especially happily, until it walked out of the Thunderstone Tower and came to Rock in front of Rock, "hehe, just very happy, hehe." "Wizard Rock, don''t forget what you said." Without waiting for Rock to ask anything, the voice of the mandarin came. "I haven''t forgotten, thank you for your guarding over the past six months." Rock turned to look at it and said, and thanked him. The promotion process made a lot of effort. "It is my duty to guard the thundering stream, and one more thing, the red armor has been promoted. According to the usual practice, it must leave the space lost city as soon as possible, and cannot stay here." Harting Niu continued. "Why do you have to leave?" Rock asked surprised. "After the plane seeds are transformed into demiplanes, they are not allowed to stay in the Space Lost City. This is the rule set by the Great Ruler, and no one can make an exception." Xing Niu replied. "Red armor is a plane, different from the normal demiplane, isn''t it?" Rock frowned. He knows some information. Although the Space Lost City is the source of the plane, there has never been a formed plane in it. There are many speculations about the reasons. It turns out to be a rule set by a big will, and deeper reasons are not allowed. Know. "Similarly, if it doesn''t want to leave, I will give it a ride." Hae Niu said solemnly. "It''s not that I don''t want to let it go, but in my plan, I need red armor to act as my assistant to repair the plane." Rock continued. @ţ shook his head resolutely, leaving him no room for discussion. "How long is the time limit?" "I''ll give you 60 days at most. Also, let it converge a little bit. Don''t absorb the thunderous energy, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite." @ţ looked like he had turned his face, and his attitude towards the red armor became completely different. Seeing that the Moon is resolutely refused, Rock can only give up. Soon after, Thunder Stream was restored to its original state, and the bridges and towers originally built on Thunder Stream were sent to the mainland of Shita. So there is a strong tower inside the stone tower. Not long after returning to the stone tower with the red armor, when Rock measured its changes before and after, he knew the reason why the formed plane was forbidden to enter the lost city of space. The newly promoted demiplanes are extremely close to the surrounding energy. As long as there is thought, it can easily form the tendency of swallowing, thus devouring the power of space in the space puzzle. "It''s a shame, what a shame." After the Red Jia knew this, he couldn''t help but yelled out what a shame. "It''s not worth a pity. Although this can accelerate the growth of the plane, it will kill the potential of the plane and deepen the influence of the Space Lost City on the plane. The final result is probably only one, and the plane will turn into a strange land. Finally annihilated into space energy again." Rock shook his head. The plane body is okay, there is another wisdom, and knows how to restrain. For the newborn demiplane mind, growth is their instinct. They will definitely not restrain themselves, and eventually become a part of the space lost city. After the red armor was promoted to Tier 4, there was an additional real plane in a certain place in the body, and it belonged to a symbiotic relationship with it. This plane has its particularity. The area is more than half smaller than the normal half plane, and now it is only 200 square meters. about. The strength of the Red Armor itself has taken a qualitative leap. It is promoted with the power of the shadow element with plane characteristics. The rule governed by the promotion is the shadow element-the shadow world. There are two talent souls: shadow hiding breath , The shadow world escapes. In fact, it is an enhanced version of the previously controlled abilities of the Red Armor, giving it unique hiding capabilities and the ability to shuttle through boundaries, but the grade is surprisingly high, the former is stable in the top-level middle, and the latter can reach the top-level middle. Chapter 1011： Time flies In comparison, the potential of the Red Armor does not have to be low, but its strength will always be limited by the plane. If that plane does not grow, it can''t even improve by half a step. It is worth mentioning that the red armor''s hunger that existed all the time has disappeared. In other words, it has finally gained some freedom, without being forced to swallow a lot of things, so that it doesn''t even have a normal appetite. "Hey, great, I really want to talk to Nicholas now." After Roque pointed out, the Red Armor was so happy that he couldn''t find Bei. "What do you plan to do in the future?" Rock asked after it didn''t giggle. "What?" The red armor looked at him in surprise, a little unclear. "You have been promoted to the Venerable, and it is not appropriate to serve as the servant of the deity. I can cancel the original contract for you." Rock said solemnly. He made this decision due to many factors. One is due to the identity of the Red Armored Plane. He can faintly feel that the big will should not want them to maintain this kind of master-servant relationship; the other is that he does not think that the Red Armored It doesn''t matter how much existence helps oneself. This can also be regarded as the self-conservation of a great will inheritor. It is more of a corresponding restraint than others, and he is not disgusted. "You don''t want to nurture another plane, do you?" Hearing his words, the red armor didn''t know how he felt in his heart. "You can think so." Rock did not deny it. "Or, I am the same as the soul, do you think it is feasible?" The red armor is not as stunned as the soul, and if it can be driven by others as a servant, it will naturally not refuse. But it doesn''t want to have no support from now on. The ruins are very dangerous. According to Roque''s rising speed, Red Armor has reason to believe that it will not take long for the opponent to become a big figure in the world. And, from a plane perspective, the Red Armor also hopes to get help from Roque, or let it plan the development of the plane on its own. Seeing that Rock was examining the pros and cons, he did not respond to it for a long time. Red wine felt a little uncomfortable. He hurriedly added: "If there is a call in the future, I will be there on call, or I can become your follower. That''s right. , I suddenly feel that followers are more appropriate, you see?" Red Armor now regrets not being promoted in the wizarding world. If there is a relationship with the wizarding world and the guarantee of the will of the wizarding world, it will definitely become a student of Rock. "Then sign a follower contract." Rock pondered for a moment, and finally agreed. Compared with the master-servant contract, the follower contract is not so strict, but it is difficult to betray, especially when one party is weak. After a while, the old contract was terminated and the new contract was established. After another moment, wisps of black and yellow air fell, directly submerged into Roke''s body, and a full 50,000 meritorious deeds were made, which all showed that Roke''s feeling was right and that he was walking on the right path. also explained one thing. He has now officially entered the eyes of the great will of the worlds, and the favor of the worlds on his body has become stronger. Two months later, the Red Armor was escorted out of the Space Lost City by Manniu and started his new adventure career. Rock remained in the thundering stream and continued to explore the problem of plane repair. Two years passed in the blink of an eye. Two years later, a bridge was erected on the thundering stream, and the thunderstone tower on the bridge became a battlefield. "Are you sure? After the previous events, its condition is not so bad." The Manniu appeared again, and his attitude towards Rock improved a lot after more than two years of observation. @ţ turned into a bull head at this time, allowing Rocdo to take a look. "After my adjustments in recent years, its situation is much better than it was before." Rock said. As for the repair, he could not give a definite answer. "Others need to be further explored. This is the first time. There will always be many unexpected difficulties." The restoration at this time and the assessment in the Chronicles of the Years are completely different things, which are equivalent to the relationship between basic theory and practical application, and the difficulty of the two is not on the same level. Therefore, Rock appeared to be extra cautious, and it took nearly two years for him to really start. Hearing Roque''s words, Manniu nodded slowly, stepped away from the formation, and started his own buffalo squatting in the river, but his eyes were fixed on the formation. Rok''s palm raised, a gleam of brilliance bloomed, falling outside the small plane, turning into a ring, the ring was half a meter wide in diameter, and the river flowing slowly inside was exactly the Secret River of the Sky Ring. The reason why Tianhuan Mihe has undergone such a big change, from **** wide to half a meter in diameter, is thanks to the great power of will when the Whitquark was closed last time. More importantly, Rock gave most of his feats. Use it on it. It took a total of 40,000 ticks of great feats to make Tianhuan Mihe grow by leaps and bounds. Rock has gained a lot from it. He can feel that he has the opportunity to be promoted to Tier 5, but he is still ready to follow the plan and wait for the plane to be repaired before being promoted, so that he can be foolproof and bring better and more Quality promotion process. What''s more, the current plane can''t wait that long, he can''t leave it alone. Time passed day by day, and the thunder stream became more and more manic. One day, even the thick dark clouds were covered by the Thunder Network, and a long river of thunder was formed above the mountain wall, corresponding to the long river below. The sound of thunder flashed endlessly, and from time to time, thunder swept down from top to bottom. UU reading spit out in mid-air, blowing away a thunder pillar that had struck down the formation. "Too reluctant, he is only Tier 4 after all, and he hasn''t even condensed his true spiritual body." Hae Niu sighed softly. He is staring at Rock to repair the plane. It has been seven years since the official start. During these seven years, Rock has gathered his momentum many times. The vision is magnificent and the thunder river develops, but he will always be at a critical moment. Give up, have not taken the last step, it seems that something is missing. After all, this is the tenth time Rock has tried the last step. At this time, there was obvious movement on the battlefield, which made the Maning Cow look more solemn. I saw Rock transforming into a long and narrow glow, and then changing into a series of changes, there were bird-like human-faced beasts, six-legged four-winged people, and a giant dark wood, etc., and finally turned into a wingless monster. "This is the real spiritual body? No ----" This made the Manniu look a little bewildered. But the wing cow didn''t care about this, because Roque didn''t stop there, and the wingless monster he transformed began to revolve around the plane, corresponding to the Sky Ring Secret River, and layers of colorful mist appeared involuntarily around it. The plane began to expand rapidly, the vision of the thundering stream became more complicated, and the sound of thunder became more continuous and resounding. Seeing this scene, the man knew that Roque had finally crossed the most critical threshold. Upon seeing this, the Starbucks ran up quickly and braved the violent thunder to reach the top of the thundering stream. At this time, Rock had already done his best. He had to cooperate with the Starbucks, absolutely not allowing external factors to interfere. This time the most critical repair, this is his duty. Chapter 1012： Qualify and retreat Roque has made all-out preparations, with the inheritance treasure, Tianhuan Secret River, and the ox guarding on one side, but he still underestimated the difficulty of bringing a plane of death back to the right track. The problems encountered in the middle are really endless. , Hard to describe. He controls the power of space, part of the power of the soul, and other elemental systems. He does not realize that these are far from enough. When you really go deep into it, you will find that the factors involved in the plane are broader and deeper, beyond his original estimation. At this moment, Rock exhausted all his strength and resources, regardless of the consumption needed to transform into a plane, and sent it smoothly and quickly to the deep level of the plane, sending out a comprehensive strangulation towards a certain force of destruction. He set aside 16,000 meritorious services before, and he quickly consumed them all. At the same time, Tianhuan Mihe burst into full bloom, and he also tried his best ---- In the end, when the situation was at a stalemate for a long time, a wisp of mysterious yellow light fell and fell into the Sky Ring Secret River, further activating the power of the Sky Ring Secret River, and made up the last trace of missing for plane repair. Suddenly, the sound of the sky bursts, the strange fragrance is tangy, the vision is peaceful, and the small plane is finally promoted to a normal demiplane. There was a flash of light, and the wingless monster snake turned into Roque. His face was not good at this time, and there was a rare exhaustion that could not be hidden on his face. Looking at the Tianhuan Secret River, the water almost stopped flowing. The turbulent waves on the river surface showed signs of turbulence, which are enough to explain all the problems. It was not until Rock started to suppress the river that the river stabilized, but the river flowing speed was still like dusk. elder. "Finally, it succeeded." Manniu appeared, looking at the newly promoted half plane and said with emotion. "Yes, I finally succeeded." Rock couldn''t help but sigh. Although he has achieved success, Roque is not happy. There are too many shortcomings in the repair plan this time. The consumption alone is extremely terrifying, and finally a trace of willpower was added. You should know that the small plane in front of you has its own particularity. In order to become a plane body, Whitquark reserved the power equivalent to a weak small plane for this small plane. The other half planes must have died. There is no such treatment. It can be seen that the whole process was horrible and inefficient, but the result was quite qualified, which made Roque happy. "As a venerable, it is not easy for you to do this step." Hae Niu said sincerely. He has a certain understanding of human beings. The other fourth-orders are far from the solid strength of Rock. This kind of operation is estimated to last for four years to reach the limit, and Rock has persisted for more than seven years, and it seems that he has not reached the limit. "Is it going to be sent away?" Rock asked. "I will give you seven days at most. After seven days, I will send it to a place that no one knows. I will give you a suggestion. Dont leave any marks in its body, dont interfere with its future growth, so that it will be more beneficial to you. Good." Raymond said solemnly. "I''ll remember it." Rock expressed his understanding. This is also a kind of professional ethics, which is different from before Tier 4. Despite all kinds of exhaustion, Rock was still busy testing the newly promoted demiplanes, summing up the gains and losses from it, until seven days later, Harting Niu took the demiplanes and left the thundering stream. Soon, Roque gained a huge amount of great feats from all realms, with a total of 20,000 ticks, which was more than half less than the promotion of the Red Armor. He analyzed the reasons for this. The main factor should be the quality of the plane. There is a big difference between the two. The difference, after all, can only be considered a pass this time. More than half a month later, the mantle cow returned, and Rock was still recuperating in the thundering stream. "You won''t forget anything, right." "I haven''t forgotten it, but it''s faster to recover here." Hearing the words of Manniu, Rock stood up and prepared to send the bridge reading back to his own space. "The visions have been continuous recently, and I found that Lei Mingjian was being watched." Hae Niu continued. "So what?" Rock looked at him uncertainly. "But those people are only Tier 4, and I''m too lazy to do it. Why don''t you deal with them. After all, you are attracted to them. Besides, you are also a member of the thundering stream now." "no problem." Even though Rock didn''t know if this man wanted to be lazy, he didn''t refuse to respond directly. There is the shriveled horn of the oxen. He travels unimpeded in the surrounding frantic space, thunder and storm, and easily left this dangerous situation and came outside the thunderous stream area. Roque flew freely in one of the directions. After a while, several figures appeared one after another, and they surrounded him tacitly. A total of four people, it can be seen that they are all the best among the venerables, and they are probably looking for the way to be promoted to the true sage. "The deity is Ken Willy of the Hope Business League. Your Excellency came out of a strange place." The person in front said. "I''m willing to buy relevant information, can I----" the other person on the left echoed. "Stop talking nonsense, you can want relevant information, as long as you have enough abilities, otherwise, don''t be an eyesore here." Rock said. Hearing such arrogant words, the four of them felt a little absurd. They glanced at each other and nodded silently. They are also the fourth-order Venerable. They don''t think they will be much worse than the other, let alone being four against one. The next moment, Roque shot, and the four of them also shot at the same time. The area around the five instantly changed color, and the world roared. "Be careful, he is the one who controls the rules of space." At the beginning of the battle, Ken Willy made a surprising discovery. He shouted, and then the voice fell. He felt that the enemy had locked himself in, which made him feel a fatal danger. Extremely dangerous! At a critical moment, Ken Willy crushed the life-saving items, and the protective shield was shaken as soon as it appeared, and disappeared in an instant. Ken Willy was even more shocked quickly stepped back, but found that the other party hadn''t pursued and killed him, and had returned to the original position. In the other three directions, the other three had similar encounters with Ken Willy, and this meeting was equally lingering. "Your Excellency, excuse me, I will leave immediately. This is a gift of guilty condemnation, and I hope to accept it." The speed of the enemy in front of them is too fast, the attack has exceeded the limit of Tier 4, and at the same time, it seems that the four opponents are still very relaxed. If it weren''t for the other side to kill inadvertently, they would have estimated that someone had been killed on the spot. After trying to understand this, Ken Willy wisely chose to apologize, as did the other three. Rock accepted the apologize, waved their hand to signal them to leave, the four of them followed their kindness, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "not bad." Roque was very satisfied with his strength. When he turned to look at the thunder stream, he found that the thunder stream turned into a thunder rainbow, and fleeing away, the speed was too fast to speak. "Wizard Rock, the thundering stream has been exposed. It is not suitable to stay here. I will move it to a more concealed location first." At this time, the voice of the mandarin came. Looking at the Lei Mang disappearing at the end, Roque stood there for a while, and finally said silently: "What this guy does, if he has to go straight and say it, he actually plays this kind of trick." Is it embarrassing to say that it is really a hypocritical cow. He didn''t know that the thundering stream at this time did not go to a hidden place, but swept towards another strange place, this place is also full of thunder, and there is also a guarded lost city beast, gender is female. Chapter 1013： Promoted to True Lord The second tower city in the wizarding world, a tall tower near the Truth Falls. Near the high tower, there were promotion visions all over the place, violent and beautiful, which attracted many wizards to watch it specially, and they talked about it. "We had thought that Wizard Rock would be promoted first. We never thought it would be so fast. It was like a blink of an eye. Others only had time to do a normal experiment, and his strength grew to the point where we were unpredictable." On the side of the tower, Kingsley couldn''t help but sighed with the dean of the Baipu Academy League. Promotion is very important. If the promotion is unsuccessful, you will lose your own background and potential. The next time you want to try again, the difficulty will be further increased. Therefore, even if you reach that threshold, many people will linger for a long time, even if it takes thousands of years. Normal thing. Kingsley was stuck around this threshold, but he always felt that he lacked something about his promotion. He hasn''t taken this step yet. Seeing that the rising star Roque was promoted before his eyes, he felt infinitely in his heart for a time. It has been five years since Rock returned to the wizarding world. Six months after he returned to the wizarding world, he announced that he had entered the true deity promotion. From then on, there has been a sky-covering spectacle in front of the truth waterfall, telling all the extraordinary in it. Since Roks promotion, there have been wizards staying nearby from time to time, and the deans from the Baipu League have never been present. There are always people here. On this day, the crowds were very crowded, the seven deans all appeared, and the venerables gathered nearby. "Indeed, he is the Wizard of Rock after all." Upon hearing Kingsley''s words, Dullesis agreed. "I don''t know what probability of success Rock predicts?" Harry Fanke said slightly worried. "Don''t forget the words of King Ezekiel, Wizard Rock must be fine." Kingsley said with relief. Having said that, everyones topic has shifted to inheritance. Up to now, there are still people discussing the matter of the inheritance of the witchcraft code. The majority of the sages especially want to find out what inheritance Roque has obtained in it, and it will let him Able to step up to the fifth level in one step. Also, when will the next time the code inheritance is opened? With this living example of Roque, the Venerables emphasis on the place of inheritance of the code has increased to several levels, and many people are prepared and waiting for it. "Roar!" Soon, there was a loud beast roar from the sky, and the vision of the horizon changed accordingly. A huge beast figure gathered and crawled on the horizon, and suddenly became the focus of the sky. The appearance of that giant beast looked a little bloated, but it was not domineering and fierce. Immediately afterwards, the second giant beast appeared, the third and the fourth-those huge bodies gradually occupied the sky, and they constantly yelled at the tower below in deterrence, appearing to be extremely angry. "It''s actually a herd of shadowless gluttonous animals!" "Shadowless gluttonous beast, that was the existence that almost ate away the wizarding world at that time." "In response to the overlord of Witch Eclipse, the power controlled by Wizard Rock is truly extraordinary. No wonder the fighting power ranks first among the Lords." "But ---- isn''t he in control of space power? I''m afraid it will be difficult now, and his ambition is too great." The majestic vision is eye-catching. Seeing this scene, some people sigh, some are gloating, some are full of doubts, but everyone knows that the appearance of the shadowless gluttonous beast at this time is not a good thing. These giant beasts are the imprint of power left by the shadowless gluttonous beasts between the heavens and the earth. They appear not to be celebrated, but to feel provoked by others, and they feel that someone is fighting for control of their power before they jump out. Prevent. That is to say, the power controlled by Rock is too rare. No one has been promoted to Tier 5 based on this, so that the mark of power has always existed in the wizarding world. Rock is equivalent to a pioneer. He must level the road he wants to climb. He is here. The danger faced by one step far exceeds that of other promoted persons. Only in this way can he successfully seize power control, eliminate all interference, and smoothly condense the true spirit. In fact, being promoted to Tier 5 is a process of gathering true spirits. The power of rules with sufficient quality and depth, the body of rules with sufficient strength, and all the soul energies of the self-soul will be integrated into an indivisible whole, which is called the body of the true self, the body of the true power, and ''True Spirit Body'' can also be referred to as''True Spirit'' for short. "Roar!" The shadowless gluttonous beasts in the sky quickly turned into reality. They screamed and rushed down from the sky with boundless mania. The rays of light where they passed opened the way, and in the blink of an eye they reached the clouds on the top of the tower. As the overlord of the eclipse, once the ruler of the wizarding world, the imprint of power left by the shadowless beast is far deeper than that of ordinary creatures, and it is rare to recover once. The power controlled at this time is even more extraordinary, and it is so vast that many venerables face. Big change. Of course, no matter how vast it is, it will not exceed the scope of the test, otherwise it will be a unilateral massacre, and these power marks will also be restricted. At this moment, everyone looked there quietly, they knew that Rock''s harsh test had come. Not waiting for the shadowless gluttonous beast to approach the tower, a tall and straight figure rushed out of the tower and stopped in front of the beasts alone. At this time, Roques state is a bit peculiar. Many true elders who have come can see that he should have completed most of the integration of soul energy, body, and rules. At this time, he is the part that has been integrated, and the rest is still Continue to merge in the tower. The Rock''s power in front of him is particularly impressive. UU reading shows that he has completed most of the fusion process and is not far from the true deity. However, the struggle for power is nothing but pure power fighting. Foreign objects such as witchcraft cannot be used. This will undoubtedly bring great disadvantages to the promoted, and Roque is no exception. "Last time you killed the deity tragically, you finally have a chance to pay back one or two, come on!" In the sky, in front of the shadowless gluttonous beasts, Roque''s size is only about half of them. Facing the wild oppressive atmosphere around, Roque snorted coldly, fighting intently. "Roar!" Wuying gluttonous beast became even more angry, and rushed down with the momentum of the mountain falling. When the shadowless gluttonous beast attacked, Rock rushed up to face the beasts and faced the eclipsing overlord''s edge. At the moment when the edges of the two sides were about to collide, Rock''s body suddenly appeared familiar tentacles. Suddenly, the red light and the roar occupy a small half of the sky, covering the nearby shadowless gluttonous beast, making the shadowless gluttonous beast in front of Roque involuntarily stagnated. Immediately afterwards, the tentacles carried the terrifying power of slashing the soul and extinguishing the air. The blood of the beasts where they passed was vast, and the shadows of the beasts were unsustainable, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. With this force of force, Roque slammed into the sky and began a more reckless killing. With all eyes in sight, Rock once again showed his terrifying combat effectiveness. Compared with the predecessor''s battle before the inheritance, everyone can see that Rock at the two times is not on the same level at all, and Rocks current combat effectiveness has exceeded. Many people''s thinking limits. At the same time, most people have a doubt in their hearts, why can Roque use his witchcraft? Chapter 1014： Tier 5 Wizard "Wizards can collect(! In the last battle of the venerables, and Roque had sought repair materials in the wizarding world, almost everyone knew that he had a wizardry weapon in the wizarding world, and it had a lot to do with the ancient ravenous beasts. It''s not because of the tentacles in front of him. It should be impossible to use magic weapons in the battle at this time. Why Roque can break this rule makes the people present do not understand. "What do you think?" There were many true honours present, and one of them asked suddenly. "It is said that some creatures were born with strange treasures, probably of this kind." "Witcher Rock, this is the most orthodox wizardry weapon in the world of wizardry. He obtained it from the Mask Academy and named it''Ancient Ravenous Hand''. It is not a companion treasure." "There is a situation that can probably create this effect. It requires that the quality of the witchcraft of the witch world is high enough, and the power of the rules is high enough, plus the unique high-level talent spirit, all the conditions are indispensable, but this does not mean much. , It''s just a witchcraft." Everyone said their own opinions, and only Nellied''s opinion was the most pertinent and the most recognized by the true lords. In fact, the situation is similar to what he said. The reason why the ancient ravenous hand can be integrated into the true spirit has a lot to do with the soul of creation. Roque only realized this during the promotion process. Like the shadowless gluttonous beast in front of him, Roque also controls the power of nether life. Not only that, but he also controls the power of deeper creation. His own combat power is impressive. With the help of the ancient ravenous hand, the battle in the sky The rhythm is completely in his hands. As the killing continued, Rock''s edge was difficult to resist, and the battle situation quickly turned sideways. Soon after, the shadowless gluttonous beast was killed completely. "good!" Seeing that he survived the catastrophe so simply and neatly, some wizards couldn''t help but applaud him, which attracted many people nearby to agree. Rock in the sky didn''t notice this. After killing the Shadowless Gourd Beast completely, it turned into a glow and returned to the tower. "Looking at the situation of Wizard Rock, you know that he will be promoted successfully, and I will soon welcome a new true eminent in the highest tower city." Charlotte praised. The birth or enhancement of any new rules will be rejected or even swallowed by the old rules, not to mention trying to control the existence of the old rules, but now Rock has defeated the old rule imprint-the shadowless gluttonous beast, which means that he has already Spent the most terrible catastrophe. At this time, it is the time to usher in a sharp change and a new life. "This is true." Flanders agreed. "But it''s not all good news. If Wizard Rock takes the path of the Shadowless Gourd, I am afraid that it will be difficult to maintain his former glory. The line of the Shadowless Gourd has declined very early." Nellied gave the two. People poured a basin of cold water. The higher the wizard''s strength, the more he knows about the insider of the wizarding world. As Nellid said, if Roque really follows the path of the shadowless gluttonous beast, his achievements are estimated to be limited. If you don''t follow it, you will need Rock to break a new path, which is undoubtedly more difficult and takes a long time. Hearing what he said, many true sages took it seriously. "Haha, don''t forget, the rule that Wizard Rock originally controlled was the space system." Flanders quickly pointed out that Rock''s path was not the orthodox path of the wizarding world. The disputes between the few people will not be mentioned for the time being. After the shadowless gluttonous beast was killed, the vision of the sky once again clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone, and it became more and more abundant. After a period of time, the boundless black clouds appeared out of thin air, spreading in the sky, turning into clusters of mountains, turning into a number of witch towers, full of magnificence. At the end of the mountains and witch towers, there are many illusions hidden. The most conspicuous ones are the wizard''s code and holy witch beasts, as well as some familiar treasures of the witch world, which are presented one by one. At this moment, they are all celebrating Rock. "The promotion was successful." "Congratulations to Roque." Seeing this peaceful and solemn vision, many wizards laughed and gave a happy scene. At this time, a mysterious yellow gas fell out of thin air from the sky, turned into a mysterious yellow witch tower, and fell in the middle of the mountain range, robbing the brightest brilliance at once, and even the limelight of the wizard''s code was suppressed. "This-even the big will is celebrating Rok, it''s really rare!" Different visions represent different meanings. The appearance of this Xuanhuang Pagoda is particularly eye-catching, and the wizards have to be stunned and surprised. There are a few people who ignore the politeness they should have, and straighten their faces. For example, Nellied, he cursed in his heart: a running dog of great will. In the end, all the visions dissipated and turned into Xiaguang and all merged into the tower. Inside the high tower, a strange python that traverses half of the tower hovered in mid-air. This strange python is white and semi-virtualized. If you dont pay attention, you will not be able to directly sense its existence. The strange python has no other facial features on its head, except for a very narrow and long mouth, with a single horned and ferocious head on top. There are sharp claws protruding under the body of the strange python, as well as tentacles like roots. As the strange python continued to swim, it absorbed all the rays of sunlight that fell into the body one by one. Immediately after the strange python rolled over, he turned into a black-robed wizard, who was the promoted Rock, and the strange python just now was the true spirit he condensed. The newly condensed initial true spirit cannot escape the influence of the power imprint. The true spirit condensed by Roque is no exception. It is affected by a kind of alien beast called the "Void Light Serpent". The power of life is born in the lost city of space. Because Roque was promoted in the wizarding world, his original true spirit was also affected by the Shadowless Gourd Beast, coupled with the power traits he controlled, and finally turned into the current four differences. Fortunately, the true spirit is ever-changing, unless you are fighting with your life, you generally don''t need to reveal the true spirit at all times, otherwise Rock is really not used to it. "Finally stepped on this step, now the entire wizarding world, there are no more than twenty strong people above me." Rock couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This promotion was a matter of course. In addition, as a descendant of the great will, his promotion would have been more preferential, especially in the process of assimilation of the law of resistance. In the end, the entire promotion process went smoother than expected. Among them, there is a favorable additional factor, that is the ancient ravenous hand. Halfway through his fusion of all powers, he suddenly realized a new insight. He was able to control the soul of creation like a blessed soul and merged the ancient ravenous hand into the true spirit. As expected, there were not too many waves, as if he had included a creation clone. . Of course, this clone is different from the previous clone. Rock sinks his mind into the sea of ??souls. The sea of ??souls at this time has become particularly vast, because the power of the entire soul is incorporated into the true soul. How big is the original soul, and the current soul How big the sea is. The soul core is in the most center, and the soul core at this time has also become different from the original, and its contained power has changed. It is the core of the true spirit, and at this stage it can also be called the heart of the true spirit. The soul power node in the soul core still exists, only the talent soul power increases with promotion, and Rok first explored the changes in the soul of creation. In the creation realm space, in addition to the statue of the third person, there is one more about the ancient greedy hand. The ten tentacles are vivid tentacles. With the change of Roque''s mind, the ancient greedy hand statue splits into three tentacles and flies down to three. The avatar statue in his hand, and then blended into it. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1015 Tier 5 Wizard), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1015： Collect the truth At the same time, the three avatars received Roque''s instructions at the same time, learning Roque''s appearance, concentrating on feeling somewhere in the body, and successively recruiting a tentacle with a rhythmic pattern from the body. Seeing the tentacles drilled out of the body, the three of them all felt very strange, but they didn''t feel any discomfort, because they naturally had a kind of intimacy towards the ancient raven hands, as if they should have been. "That''s good, I''ve seen the boss invincible with Gu Rian''s hands for a long time, and finally this dragon can also be used, haha," Kroll has been coveting Gu Rian''s hands for a long time, and he was too happy to find North for a while. He suddenly thought of a good idea. He retracted the ancient ravenous hand into his body, then opened his mouth and roared. There was no dragon''s breath. What he spit out was a spear-like tentacle. Suddenly the dragon turned into a funny lizard. Know. Seeing that his tactics were successfully deployed, Kroll''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had found a new toy, and he began to further study various new tactics, and he was very busy. What made him a little regretful was that the boss only gave them an ancient greedy hand, and the strength was equal to them. The other two people did the same, successfully calling out the ancient ravenous hand, witnessing the terrifying power of the ancient ravenous hand, and they were all too satisfied. After Roque sensed that the three of them had successfully used Gu Rian''s hands, he didn''t pay attention to the clone. He didn''t know that the clone was playing all kinds of tricks, or he might actually suppress the dragon into a lizard. In the process of this promotion, Gu Rianshou finally broke the original grade limit, reached the top grade, and became a top-notch treasure, with all aspects of power skyrocketing. Whether it is moving phantom pupils, howling suction field, corroding divine light, etc., there has been a significant improvement, and an ability that is obviously biased towards creation-infinite splitting has been born. Infinite fission, as the name suggests, contains majestic vitality in the body, which can be transformed into a hundred to perform non-destructive splitting and copying, splitting into several tentacles, and each tentacles has phantom pupils, howling suction fields, and corroding teeth. Various abilities of spear, corrosive sacred light. Of course, Roque knows very well that it takes time and growth to split several tentacles. The previous ten tentacles have all the abilities and now they can do it, and the casting position is no longer limited to the tips of the tentacles, which will make him more in battle. Surprised. "It''s a surprise. I didn''t expect that the ancient ravenous hand would be promoted with my promotion, and directly promoted to a true-level witchcraft. This should be regarded as a kind of companion witchcraft." It is worth mentioning that not only did the ancient ravenous hand take the last step in his grade, he also increased his level to the true sage level, which is generally the same as the characteristics of the companion witchcraft he knows, and does not need to use additional resources to improve it. In fact, the hero of this change is the soul of creation. The talented spirits are different from other constructed spirits. The talented spirits will jump with the transition of the soul core. Unless the power of the rules is very different from the previous ones, the talented spirits will only be enhanced to a certain extent. many. The change of the ancient ravenous hand is exactly the demonstration of the power of the soul of creation. It incorporated the ancient ravenous hand into the true spirit and turned it into a companion witch weapon of Rock, making the impossible possible. Even Rock can only admire him, he deserves to be the superb spiritism that contains supreme mighty power, the power is so wonderful. In addition to the Soul of Creation, his other talented soul technique Protection Domain has also been improved, from the original middle-grade inferior directly to the upper-grade inferior, and the power has also undergone a qualitative change. In general, he has gained a lot this time, and he can''t explain it in a few words. After checking the changes in the soul core, Roque appeared on the other side of the soul sea, came to a place where there was nothing, and stared at something in front of him in a daze. "Finally, can you see your true face?" For a while, even Roque himself didn''t notice that, facing the shadowless gluttonous beast, he had a lot of anxiety in his heart, which affected his voice. After a few seconds, he stretched out his hand and dipped into it without any hindrance, and then escaped into the void in front of him. From one world to another, the ability to gather comes with him. The reason why he was able to set foot on the wizarding path from a remote territory with a genius posture, and then climb a high position step by step with a genius posture to reach this prominent position now. , The collection ability is indispensable. When he was Tier 4, he felt the location of the collection ability. Now he has been promoted to Tier 5, and he can finally come into contact with this position to explore the true face of the collection ability. "this----" Roque saw a small crystal fragment, located in the center of a small space, and there was nothing else in the space. With his arrival, the small fragments swayed lightly and turned into a ray of colorful enveloping air, slowly drifting towards him, and directly blending with him without hindrance. "force!" This turned out to be a fragment of the law, and the name of the law is called power. The so-called power, that is, the root and source of all power, is above all power, and power can evolve into any power, whether it is space or life, or the power of the soul. However, what was in front of him was only a small incomplete fragment, which only possessed the limited power of the law of force. It could strip a part of the fundamental power from the omnipotence of all things, and the appearance was the collection as he understood it. "This is a new law that has never appeared before." In an instant Roque was aware of the problem. As far as he knew, there was no law of power in the realms, that is to say, this is a kind of thing that even great will has never experienced. The power of the law. According to the information he received at this time, the law of power seemed to override all the laws. From the perspective of great will, it would undoubtedly be an unruly thing. "Oops! With great will to my favor, it is estimated that this new power has been discovered." Thinking of this, Roque''s heart screamed, and his face instantly became a little ugly. With his character, he has always been wary of everything, and he is no exception to big will. What''s more, in the wizarding world, I heard that some wizards are inexplicably hostile to big will. There must be some reason for this. In the next second, he realized that something was wrong. The Great Will should not be aware of the clues. Otherwise, how could he be allowed to become the heir of the years and grow up gradually, and this power should have been returned to him long ago. All right. "I see." After Rock further comprehended the newly received message, he realized that he had a false alarm. The small fragment of the law has an instinct that seems insignificant. Although it has lost the ability to command all powers, it has not left a trace of its former glory. It retains the instinct of disguising and transforming into the power of various laws, making it never Be detected. In the past years, when Fan Rock used it, it mostly pretended to be the power of the soul. After Rock took control of the power of space, it was disguised as the power of space, and it was absolutely obscure, so concealed that Rock himself did not notice it. . The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1016： 6 University School "Wizards can collect(! On the side of the Great Falls of Truth, near the northernmost Witch Tower, the wizards waited and watched. At a certain moment, everyone stopped talking unconsciously and looked at the door of the Witch Tower. A figure walked out slowly from it. The simple and neat black wizard robe remained the same, the eyes of deep wisdom remained, and the young face with no lack of majesty remained, except for the long hair that wafted slightly as the youth progressed. Seeing this person, everyone present sighed with emotion, what a true spirit Venerable with a graceful look. "True Roc." The venerables exclaimed unanimously, accompanied by wizard etiquette, to show their respect. "Thank you for protecting the true deity." Looking at the familiar faces, Luo Ke lightly smiled and raised his palm, indicating that everyone should not be polite, everything is so natural and calm. "Haha, what a true Lord Rock, he really did not live up to the inheritance of the secrets of the Codex, and did not live up to the expectations of Lord Ezekiel and Lord Jekis." Several true Lords approached directly, Charlotte walking in the front. The smile was extraordinarily bright. Seeing these wizards wearing witch robes with the same color and luster as himself, Roque blinked his eyelids, then smiled and greeted them with a greeting. When the group of true black witches talked, many people looked different, and many people were thoughtful, but no one stepped forward to ask for boring interruptions, and the wizards dispersed one after another. ... Among the big planes of the wizarding world, the Venerable wizards belong to the backbone force and belong to a group of people who have the power to make decisions on the whole plane, but they have the least voice in the decision-making level. At the level of the true sage, the power of decision-making speech has greatly increased, and most of the many things between the wizarding world and other planes are handled by the true sage, and a true wizard can sometimes represent the entire wizarding world. In this respect, the true wizards are the group of people who control the specific powers of the wizarding world, and they are also the forefront executors of the will of the wizarding world, and they are already qualified to touch the deepest secrets of the wizarding world. Not to mention other aspects, after becoming a true wizard, Roque moved from the second tower city to the third tower city in accordance with the rules in the first time. The third tower city happened to be opposite to the second tower city, and it was located in the central tower city. superior. The new witch tower has 12 floors, which is the highest witch tower that can be used by a fifth-order wizard. In fact, there are many witch towers in the third tower city, and the number of wizards is relatively small. There is no shortage of witch towers that no one has settled in. Roque simply selected one from them, which is also located near the truth waterfall in this tower city. The layout of the Witch Tower is similar. There are complete demonized beast cultivation space, magic plant cultivation space, special metal cultivation space, various resource warehouses, various element pools, crystal cluster analysis layer, witchcraft treasure development layer, rainbow dew layer, Meditation zone, control zone, etc. The Witch Towers in the third tower city are generally similar, but they can''t hide the fact that the rich treatment is really beyond the reach of creatures on many planes. After all, the wizarding world is an ancient large-scale plane. Some ordinary precious resources are not lacking. Naturally, the true sages will not be treated badly. This wizard tower is the best embodiment. "The wizarding world is really rich and powerful, and it directly promised so many valuable materials." When he learned the amount of resources issued, Rock sighed sincerely. At this moment, he can refine one high-grade and low-grade real witchcraft, and five middle-grade real witches. The resources will be given directly by the wizarding world, and only need to be reported. The wizarding world is just as arrogant. However, he still owes some foreign debts. Last time, in order to repair the ancient ravenous hand, he asked the wizard to borrow three key materials, and promised that after he became true, he would choose specific materials from the highest-density library to repay it. It should be at this time. Calculating this way, he can only refine one high-grade inferior and two middle-grade true witchcraft, but it is enough. "Wizard Child." "It doesn''t feel the same to be a true deity." "haha of course." It didn''t take long for Rock''s Witch Tower to usher in its first guestChild, who helped him become the true scholar of scholars when he was in the third rank of Rock. Now that both parties have come to the same level, it can only be said that the time has passed. Seeing the energetic Rock, Childe was deeply moved at this moment. When the two parties came to the first hall, he quickly converged his other thoughts and said bluntly: "Presumably you also know that compared with the venerable, the true veteran can be regarded as the mainstay of the wizarding world. In the case that the king is not light, most things in the wizarding world are solved by the true veteran." Hearing what he said, Rock nodded slightly. This is true, just like the last time I met with the fairy world, it was not the two true elders who led the team. At that time, many things were directly decided by the two of them. The reason why the true deity can be entrusted with the important task, in addition to the power that is far more tyrannical than the deity, there is another more important factor, which can be summarized in four words: the true spirit is hard to destroy. At the level of True Venerable, the ability to survive in the ruins has made a qualitative leap. Even if it is a powerful king, it is a probability, not inevitable, to kill the True Venerable. "The true deity controls many things that the deity cannot touch, and it is also the deepest thing in my wizarding world. This represents the supreme interests. Therefore, the situation between the true deities is more complicated than that of the deities. There are some problems in the deities. Avoid it, ignore it, and you can''t avoid it when you reach the true deity." Childe went on to say that Rock heard it very clearly, and the next thing he wanted to talk about was the main point and the purpose of the other party''s coming here. "I''ve heard that there are different schools of thought among wizards, and I don''t know much about the specifics, so I asked Wizard Child to help me understand." "What school is just a superficial name. The reason is just the trend of interest. All true sages are roughly divided into six groups, and the largest number is the League headed by the wood demon Le family, with a total of 12 people. , There are Nellied and Woolley----" Everyone is wise, and Childe put it straightforwardly, directly referring to the name of the wizard. Including Roque, there are only 42 True Venerables now, but they are divided into six schools. The White Witch School headed by the Wood Demon Le Family is the most powerful and privately known as the "Green Leaf School". In addition, the White Witch also has two other schools, the six-person school headed by the Malthusian family, referred to as "White Wheel", and the four-person school composed of fantasy towers, referred to as "Fantasy Banner". For these two schools, Rock also knows a little bit. The Malthus of the former is Patricias family, the magical tower refers to an academy, and Harleyson, the inheritor of the secret land, is from this. There is only one school of nine people on the Black Witch, called Black Sail for short. Charlotte and Flanders are two of them, and Rock has received their invitation. There are six people in Childe''s own school, among them there are black witches and white witches, referred to as the Blue Yuan School, which is relatively loose. Finally, there is an alien school of red pupils, composed of four true sages. "We welcome you to join us at any time, but to be honest, if you want to do more, joining Black Sail is the right thing to do. Of course, everyone is a true wizard in the wizarding world and will never win. You die or die, please relax at this point." Childe added at last. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1017 Six University School), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1017： Black sail Soon, Child left the Witch Tower, leaving Rock to think alone. It is not difficult to see from the words just now that in fact, the school between the true masters is a bit similar to the meaning of being in power, but is there such a clear boundary, because the wizarding world is equivalent to all schools in battle together. The difference is the order of plan implementation. For the development of the wizarding world, everyone has a reasonable strategy and plan, and everyone has the patience to implement it. However, all plans cannot be implemented at the same time. There will always be a priority. Which plan is executed first, which plan is executed later, and how resources should be allocated in place must be in an effective order. For a plan, all true deities have the right to approve and oppose. If this plan is to be implemented, most other people must be persuaded to form various schools over time. There are six schools in total, and there are only two for Rock to choose: Hei Fan and Lan Yuan. Comparing the pros and cons, plus the previous origins, he soon made the decision to join the Black Sail School composed of the true masters of the black witch. After making the decision, Roque didn''t delay at all, went straight out of his Witch Tower, and found Charlotte to express his wishes, so as not to get out of touch. "Haha, we black witches should be united together so that we can better obtain resources and not be calculated by the white witches." Charlotte welcomes this, and speaks very straightforwardly, unlike the white witches used to. With all kinds of high-sounding words. "I think so too." Rock agreed. Charlotte directly summoned the other members of the Black Sail School, one for routine inquiries, and the other for a formal introduction. Everyone also agreed with the inquiries. In fact, no one would refuse this kind of thing even if it was changed by another person. All true wizards had the same status and power, and no one would look down upon anyone. Taking this opportunity, the ten people had a good talk, mainly about the various plans of the Black Sail School, including current, past, complete, and yet to be perfected. Rock only knew that there were so many plans discussed in a school, and there were many whimsical plans. Such plans could only be implemented in theory, but there was no possibility of operation, which opened his eyes. "Don''t look at us like that. It would be too boring if you only discuss individual plans that tend to be perfect and only need to be implemented, but are hindered by the conditions and cannot be implemented." "Extremely. Although you must be rigorous to be a wizard, you can''t be witty. If you want to go through them all, you will find many interesting plans in it, as well as the internal development of other large planes." Listening to the true wizard saying something really happened, a thought flashed in Rok''s mind, could it be that everyones lifespan is too long, the life span of true life is generally more than ten thousand years, ten thousand years always have to find something for himself Do. Immediately he thought of the possible reasons, probably to narrow the distance between each other. Although everyone got together because of common interests, they couldn''t keep their mouths shut. Thinking about it this way, Rock found that he had been too hurried in the past, and had been ignoring a lot of things. Of course, he just thinks about it casually. Compared with other things, he prefers the pleasure brought by the improvement of strength. Otherwise, how does his strength come from. "Everyone, ask a slightly presumptuous question. Regarding the great will of the world, I don''t know what attitude you have?" After a long pause, Roque asked suddenly. In fact, he wants to know more, why some true deities have undisguised hostility towards the great will, in his opinion, it is indeed a bit inexplicable, because there is no conflict of interest between the true deity and the great will. "Well, respect it, but don''t exclude the merits of the world." Hearing his question, the expressions of the people present became a little solemn, they glanced at each other, and Flanders gave an answer. The others nodded in agreement. Rock knew what had happened in this, and it had something to do with the wizarding world, otherwise, how could everyone have the same attitude. "If Wizard Rock wants to know some secrets, if you have time, you may wish to go to the Zhenzhi Library to find it. There are some unspeakable and undisclosed information hidden in it. Then you will have the answer in your heart." No matter what he said, Charlotte added road. Can''t you even say it? It seems that the problem is not generally serious. Roque''s heart shuddered, and then slowly nodded, without further questioning. After the school assembly ended, Rock deliberately stayed in his witch tower for the next half month, and did not focus on doing other things, because the venerable wizards came to visit from time to time recently. Soon after, he returned to the Gray Mist Tower, and then the deans spread the news to the entire Academy League and informed every wizard in the Academy League. All the wizards felt a different kind of shock for the news that Rock became a true deity, especially some people who had stood shoulder to shoulder with him. On the second day that Rock returned to the academy, he accepted all the wizards of the Academy League to meet him, and also used this to show the wizards one thing. From then on, the entire Baipu Academy League was honored by Roque Bambora. The Baipu Academy League has a true wizard asylum, and the wizards are all happy. Of course, the wizard in the Gray Mist Tower is the happiest one. After staying in the academy for a few days, Roque returned to the Highest Tower City, and began to adjust and adapt after being promoted to True Venerable. On this day, Roque came to a high tower in the central area of ??the third tower city, from which he needed to comprehend two very important spiritual arts. "coming." "When you come, lets start directly In front of the tower, Roque saw four true sages, two black witches and two white witches, Charlotte and Flanders, Nellied and Bai Nan, this made him a little confused. Does this kind of thing require so many people to come forward? "Hehe, I just have some free time, seeing Wizard Rock, you come to enlighten soulcraft, come and take a look, you shouldn''t mind." Seeing his doubts, Wizard Bonan said with a smile. "The same is true for me. After all, you are a wizard who can manifest the vision of the great will. You are the only one of all true deities. There must be some uniqueness, and you will definitely not disappoint. You are here to witness. "Nellid said immediately, his tone a little weird. "Do you need the true deity to show welcome?" Rock nodded to Bonan, and then said flatly to Nellied. He didn''t have a good impression of Nellied. In the previous secret inheritance list, the reason why he became the target of public criticism was forced to fight Epsps, which had a lot to do with Nellied. "No, like all other wizards, the true deity has the right to witness." Nellidra said with a face. "Since it''s a testimony, don''t do superfluous things. Some words will only lose the wizarding demeanor, which is very ugly." Now everyone is equal, and Rock is not used to him at all. "you----" "Hahahaha, what are you two doing, so there is Yaxing for debate?" What else Nellied wanted to say, the three of them turned the subject off, and a few people came to the destination after a while. This is also a place of inheritance, but only two kinds of spirits are inherited: immortal spirits and extinct spirits. Surgery. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 1018： The true spirit is indelible? "Wizards can collect(! In all planes, the cultivation of living things can be regarded as the transition process of life, the transition to the level of true deity, in a sense, it can also say eternal life. Because of the existence of the power imprint. The birth of the True Lord has left its own power mark on the plane. These power marks are indelible. As long as they are not completely replaced by later generations, they can exist with the plane for a long time. If there is a true death, the imprint of power left by him is still there, and it is not considered true death. Of course, no true deity wants to survive this way. "The power imprint of the true deity is not a system, and there is only a theoretical probability to achieve true resurrection by this. However, adequate preparations in advance and a corresponding price can indeed ensure that the true spirit does not die. This is the immortal soul technique. The meaning of birth." Bonan said methodically. What he said is exactly the origin of the true spirit is indestructible. The existence of immortal spirits makes the true deity have a high probability of surviving in the face of a fatal crisis. "Okay, you white witches are just verbose, don''t Wizard Rock still know these contents?" Charlotte pointed out bluntly. "This is custom and etiquette, and there is a reason for existence." Pernan was not annoyed, and then said slowly, "Extinction Soul Art was born after Immortality Soul Art, and was born for Immortality Soul Art." "By the way, both types of spiritism were created by the advanced wizards who studied the power imprint." Nellied suddenly emphasized. "But now it''s not unique to my wizarding world, the immortal spirit has been widely circulated, and the extinct spirit exists in a part of the big plane." Bonan continued. "However, in terms of the power of Extinction Soul, my wizarding world is still number one in the world, and other planes are far behind." Charlotte also added. Roque listened patiently to the statements of several people. In fact, he certainly knew the information, and knew that the corresponding cost of the immortal soul technique was very heavy, and it was not as practical as his soul of creation. It''s Extinction Soul Art, he must control it. The extinction spirit in the wizarding world is indeed the number one in all worlds. The extremely fundamental reason has a lot to do with the main law of the wizarding world. If the true spirit is broken down, the power of the soul occupies a very important part, and it is created by the power of the soul. The attack is naturally more devastating. Moreover, the immortal spirits and extinct spirits inherited by wizards have been blessed and nurtured by the power of the wizarding world, resulting in additional wonderful changes, a certain increase in power, and assistance in understanding the power of the soul. "Let''s get started, you know everything you need to know." Although Nellied looked at Roque a little unpleasantly, he would not bring his personal emotions into business. He was just used to controlling the overall situation, and some were overwhelming. Roque motioned to the others and came under a crystal wall. This crystal wall is formed by the fusion of crystal pillars. The outer side is uneven, and the runes on it are like a dragon snake, which is complicated and unusual. The thickness of the entire crystal wall is not small, occupying a small half of the witch tower layer. The height is only two-thirds of the tower. Rock couldn''t help but glanced a few times, and stretched out his palm to touch one of the crystal pillars. Suddenly, the crystal pillar was lit, emitting a faint light, and the light spread, covering the entire crystal wall in the blink of an eye, and also covering Roque. Under the cover of the quiet light, the crystal column revealed other colors. If you look closely, you will find that there are a total of seven main colors, divided into seven regions, but the size of the regions is very uneven. The other areas quickly fell silent, only two areas were still shining brightly, white and black. Seeing this, Nellied and Pernan glanced at each other and seemed to be discussing something in secret. "It fits the situation of Wizard Rock. Think of the Shadowless Gourd Beast and the Ancient Ravenous Beast. The former corresponds to the power of the white soul, and the latter corresponds to the power of the black soul." Charlotte despised the two of them, greatly. Said squarely. "He should be in charge of the power of the White Soul. As far as I know, no one among our group of true lords walks the same way." Flanders continued. "As far as I know, it''s not. Even if someone is involved, it is estimated that it hasn''t reached the level of Wizard Rock. The power of the white soul he controls is extraordinarily pure, otherwise it won''t be able to arouse the shadowless gluttonous beast, the symbol of the white soul age." Xia Lottie said in agreement. The two are not afraid to disturb Roques enlightenment. The secluded light that covers that area is actually a layer of protection. tower. "In this way, as Wizard Rock grows up, it should be easy to become the master of the power of the white soul, and become the length of a soul." Flander said. "It''s not nonsense. Which of the seven souls does not contain thousands and one soul, you really dare to think for him." Nellied couldn''t listen to what the two said. The main power of the wizarding world is the power of the soul. The power of the soul can be divided into seven ways, and corresponding to the seven main tones, which are clearly: green soul, black soul, red soul, blue soul, blood soul, white soul, Purple Soul. Although there are only seven realms, it contains hundreds of different types of soul power. If you subdivide it, you can calculate tens of thousands. The length of a soul is the creature that has the deepest control in one of the seven realms. For example, the length of the blue soul is known as the "Lord of Aomori". Today''s wizarding world is the era of the most powerful blue soul. Seeing Nellid''s truth, the two black witches smiled at each other and said nothing. Indeed, it is not an easy task to become the length of a soul. It is not enough to control the power of the soul. It must be approved by the will of the wizard world, and many other factors must be satisfied. In front of a few people, in the faint light, Roque could not hear their conversation, nor could he see the changes above the crystal wall. His mind at this time was wandering in the inheritance, to realize the mystery of spiritism that he could understand. . He quickly discovered a problem. Some inheritance pillars waited for him to get closer and felt a little bit. Before he had time to explore deeply, they shut him out of the pillars. They didn''t give him a chance to enlightenment at all. They seemed to be doing it for him. A superficial contrast. No matter what kind of soul power you control, you should understand what type of immortal spirit arts, not half-hearted. Rock also wondered if he could take this opportunity to learn more about it. He never thought that Chuan Zhu had seen his thoughts thoroughly and would not give him a chance to take advantage. Reluctantly, Rock had no choice but to head straight to the white fluorescent area and ran towards the core. With his movements, the crystal wall area is constantly changing. At a certain moment, the light in the white ~ area became exceptionally bright, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com directly covered the secluded rays of light, and the black fluorescence was also submerged. Many of the black rays seemed to be affected, and they were forced to make compromises and went silent directly, making the white rays of light suddenly independent. This change fell into the eyes of others, making the true wizards look a little dumbfounded. "The power of the White Soul loves him so much. Wizard Rock''s witchcraft is really good." "It''s more than good, remember what I said just now, according to the current trend, it is really possible for him to become the length of a white soul when he is true, and he will be shoulder-to-shoulder - in short, he is the length of a soul anyway." However, the change did not stop. In the eyes of several people, the white light further shone, and the majestic light illuminates the entire tower layer and continues to spread outward. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1019 Is Really Hard to Extinguish?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1019： 1The length of soul The majestic white light seemed to be stimulated. I hope to take this moment to announce my arrival. There is no end to the light. It does not count to illuminate the witch tower layer. It directly reveals the witch tower and submerges a nearby area. Then it turned into a white beam of light, reaching the sky and grounding, and it became particularly eye-catching in the third tower city. The third tower city was the garrison of the true sages. They thought that something was wrong, and in a short time, many people fled and reached outside the white beam of light. At this time, exactly four figures were forced to withdraw from the Witch Tower. "What''s going on? Why did the Extinction Tower become like this?" "Sorcerer Rock accepts the inheritance of spiritism in it." It was Nellied four who had exited the Witch Tower. Hearing the surrounding questions, the four looked at each other and gave a vague answer. In fact, they didn''t understand it either. It was just a simple spirituality inheritance that would make such a big move. This is something that has never happened in the past. Thinking of what, the other three glanced at Flander with inexplicable eyes, and seeing the situation right now, it was really possible that his nonsense words could become reality. It''s just that it shouldn''t be! No matter how low the power of the white soul is, it is one of the seven avenues of the soul, and it is not the turn of a new rank 5 to become the length of a soul. It takes a lot of time. However, the matter has not yet been determined, and the four of them did not say anything more. In the crystal wall area, Roque is also a little unclear about the obvious changes in the surroundings, but he is not worried, because the inheritance here does not need to be tested, only needs to be understood. At this time, he only felt that all the spirit arts that belonged to the White Soul had become readily available, and there was a deeper feeling, as if a higher inheritance was brewing, and he wanted to be presented before his eyes. Roque believed in his own feelings, quietly observing the changes around him, waiting for the deep inheritance that was brewing. A little bit of time passed, and a shadow of a wand like a dead branch emerged. Roque subconsciously stretched out his palm and grabbed it to the scepter in front of him. Then he was alert, and his palm stopped one palm-width away from the scepter. "It''s so rich and powerful, this should be the deepest inheritance here. It seems a little different, it seems to be----" After a second pause, Rock made a decision and continued to grab the scepter. . He didn''t feel any disadvantages, and he wanted to tell himself that this thing was of great use to him. "and many more." With a soft drink, Roque''s palm stopped in front of the scepter, and was stopped by a thin layer of light like cicada wings. Not far away, a figure appeared, which was also a phantom. Seeing this old wizard who was like the incarnation of truth, Rock hurriedly saluted him, and the other party spoke directly without waiting for him to act. "If you take control of it, you must assume the responsibilities it bears and do some dangerous things." "If there is a need in the wizarding world, and I feel that I am suitable for execution, this wizard will not refuse." "Well, if you have any doubts, if you need anything, go directly to Yerkes." After the words fell, the figure of the Lord of Aomori disappeared. Roque''s palm touched the scepter, and the white light pillars around him swept a unique gloomy light into the scepter. When Rock recovered, he was standing outside the crystal wall holding a white scepter. It seems that there are important things that need to be done in recent years, and I should just be right. He looked at the scepter in his hand and thought to himself. However, the Lord of Aomori was not good at rejecting it face-to-face, and he never thought about rejecting what he wanted very much in his heart. In any case, the wizarding world would never let him go to death. With the end of the inheritance, the vast white light converged until it all dissipated. Roque glanced outside, and the white scepter disappeared into his hand. In less than half a second, Nellied waited for the true master to arrive in the tower, and a group of people stared at Rock with scorching eyes, as if they wanted to rely on him to see how he was different from just now. Looking at the number of true sages far exceeding the number just now, Roque knew that the previous movement should not be small. Everyone looked at Rock, and for a while they didn''t know how to ask, in order to avoid asking things that shouldn''t be asked. "Witcher Rock, has the inheritance of spiritism succeeded?" Bonan asked. "Successful." Rock nodded slightly. He just saw that it was clear that the white scepter had copied all the inheritance in this area, and only waited for him to go back and slowly comprehend it. "No nonsense, you should just ask directly. Wizard Rock, what happened just now? Can you tell me, if you can, tell us, and let us know, this extinction tower has never appeared before. What happened. Charlotte rolled her eyes when she heard the two of them, and then said. "In fact, it''s nothing. I got a small scepter from the inheritance. That''s it." At this time, Roque had already thought about it clearly. This thing could not be hidden from the true deities at all, so the scepter appeared in his hand again. From the outside, this scepter looked like a withered branch that was not very well-proportioned, but a few people recognized it at a glance, their eyes rolled round involuntarily, and their eyes were full of disbelief. White vine scepter! The moment he saw the scepter in his hand, Nellied, who had always been calm, couldnt help but cracked his grin. He thought to himself that he was too partial. At any rate, he was the true wizard of the wood demon Les family and worked hard for the wizarding world. Labor, how come there is no such treatment. Of course he just thinks about it. With the Lord of Aomori, he wants to become the leader of the Blue Soul, even theoretically. That''s right, the white vine scepter in Luo Ke''s hand was the support of the queen of the white soul, and he didn''t expect it to fall into his hands so easily. With the identity of the length of a soul, if you really want to care about it, Roques status faintly surpasses that of the other true wizards. Some secret messages flashed in Nellid''s mind, and his expression became solemn. He probably understood a little bit. The White Soul really needs a scepter. Except for the kings, it is undeniable that Roque is indeed It is the most suitable. "Wizard Rock, congratulations." Nellied recovered from his gaffe, and said solemnly half a step forward. "It''s a great honor." Rock looked calmly. "The white vine scepter represents the glory of my wizarding world, and it also represents responsibility. Please proceed with caution, we will all stare at you." Nellied said. "certainly." "If you have time to go to the Zhenzhi Library, some things are not as simple as they seem on the surface, and you will have unexpected gains in it." Nellid went on to say something, and then turned and left. He needed to make certain things. Others don''t talk so much like Nellied. In addition to congratulating the scepter, some people secretly regret it. They have known that the white vine scepter is so easy to obtain. They-really regret it. At this moment, I don''t know how many people secretly regret it, it is really not easy to control the power of the white soul at the fourth level, and it is not a difficult problem to reach the fifth level, but it takes some time. Before long, Roque returned to his Witch Tower with the white vine scepter in the envious eyes of many people. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 1020： Surprise in the scepter In an empty record hall, there stood a copper pillar of soul, evenly distributed, with densely packed texts on the pillars, like swarms of migrating insects, crawling from one location to another from time to time. Nellied hurried to the area on the left side of the record hall. "Wait, don''t mind if I''m together." Following Nellid, another figure appeared, and it was indeed Oyat, who is also the Aoba school. Oyat also has another identity. He is also a member of the Wood Demon Le family, is closely related to Nellid, and is the last wizard who achieved true eminence before Roque. "Wizard Oyat, what are you doing with you?" Nellied turned and frowned. "Look at your look just now. Based on what I know about you, I must have thought of some useful information, so come and see. We all envy the Wizard of Rock to become the white soul." Oyat Smiled carelessly. "The message I want to confirm is different from what you think. There is no way to become the best of other souls. You think too much." Nellied looked at him and shook his head slightly, but did not refuse his peers. . The two walked past the soul copper pillars one after another, looking deeper. It can be seen from the color of the copper pillars of the soul, these recording pillars have been baptized for a long time, and they have a lot of time and a special sense of weight. As the two of them moved forward, the insect-like text on the pillar seemed to be frightened, and they moved quickly on the surface of the pillar, and the situation was very chaotic for a while. Nellid didn''t care about this, and went straight to the corner area on the far left. After multi-factor authentication, they opened one of the bronze pillars to record the soul, and successfully decrypted the secret message recorded on it. "It''s so complicated," Oyat murmured. The information recorded here has been repeatedly encrypted, and the content seen by the parsing deviation is slightly different, so the parsing is relatively slow, and with the true capacity, it takes a lot of time to read it. "This will ensure that the information is not lost and can be passed on forever, otherwise it will be invaded by some force accidentally, and the key information will not be known if it has been tampered with." Nellied said solemnly. Immediately afterwards, they successively opened a dozen other soul bronze pillars, read the massive information recorded on them, and the two stopped. In the long years, the wizarding world has accumulated and recorded countless information, leaving countless records. Some involved secrets and were of great importance, some did not involve secrets and did not have much meaning. If you dont have a deep understanding of the highest tower city, A lot of information is not available. "Have you found it?" Oyat asked. "Seeing that Wizard Rock has achieved the strength of the White Soul so easily, I was thinking that the power of the White Soul should be so weak that it is impossible for him to take control. Sure enough, judging from the various signs recorded above, the White Soul did lose a lot of power in the original masterpiece battle. The White Soul did not stand out at all. After this, it became more and more tragic, and it is estimated that it has reached the lowest point. , No matter how weak it is, it will fall out of the status of one of the seven souls. " Nellie replied in a heavy German voice, thinking of the current embarrassment of the wizarding world, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. "Can''t find that plane yet?" Oyat asked again. "No, the enemy is very cunning, the power of the soul is incomparably weird, the enemy is prepared, and Gascott has no choice but to continue lurking and waiting for a better time." Nellied said. "That''s why Rock Wizard was selected as the head of the White Soul, just to let him also look for that plane." Oyat said. "After all, he is just a newly promoted True Venerable. Compared to Wang Zun, he is even more inconspicuous. By then, he and Gascott will go on and on, plus other means, maybe things will turn around." Nellied said. "It''s also very dangerous. At the beginning, there were more than one or two planes in the wizarding world. Once I was spotted, Wizard Rock would be in danger." "Mu Qi Glory, should also bear the corresponding responsibility, otherwise he will become the head of the White Soul at this time." "Actually, I also want to take this responsibility, I don''t know about that purple soul----" "The purple soul is the most unpredictable. Although it hangs in the witch world, it is not something you and I can figure out. I advise you not to waste time." "This is not good, now is different from the past, who knows whether new changes will occur, Wizard Rock has never been impossible to become possible----" After finding some traces, the two did not leave in a hurry. After analyzing the internal situation for a while, Oyat said his goal, but Nellid was very dissatisfied, and persuaded him to dispel his attempt to become a purple soul. The long mind. In the third tower city, Roque returned to his Witch Tower. Only then did he have time to figure out his new scepter. "It''s a token of the long soul at any rate, and it''s definitely not inferior to the top-grade magic weapon." Roque discovered that the white vine scepter really evolved from a vine. He raised his hand, and the scepter instantly elongated, and finally turned into a vine hovering half of the witch tower layer, and the pure white color was all over it. Mottled marks. The first feeling that the white vine gave him was incompleteness, the lack of strength contained in it was serious, and there was a clear sense of lack. The second feeling is that he has really obtained an extraordinary treasure, which makes him feel like the master of the plane, which is stronger than when he obtained the statue of the power of the secluded last time. "It is not an illusion! Although it is only equivalent to 1%, this is really the treatment of the Lord of the planes, but the existence of the authority crystal is not felt." After a while, Roque''s eyes widened involuntarily, and he realized that this time it was not his own illusion, he actually became the master of the wizarding world. It may not be appropriate to say that it is the Lord of the Plane but he did get a share of the authority equivalent to the Lord of the Plane. You know, the wizarding world is a large plane on the top of all worlds. According to common sense, you have to be the master of this plane in seven levels, so that the power can match the plane, otherwise it is In the humiliation of the big plane will. Tier 6 seems reluctant for this kind of thing, let alone a small Tier 5. "The Lord of Aomori should be so tolerant to the lower-level wizards like me, what a mind." For a long time, Roque exclaimed with admiration. This white vine scepter is not only a credential of the Lord of the Planes, but also a tyrannical magic weapon. Its power is extraordinary, but with his strength it can only exert a part of its power. At this time, he has already made a decision in his heart, and he will definitely not use the white vine scepter to fight in the future. Under normal circumstances, he is not going to take it out of the wizarding world. He has to eliminate all the possibility of losing it. If he really loses the white vine scepter, he will be an eternal sinner in the wizarding world. "Even if it can''t be used for other purposes, just using it as an aid to cultivation can definitely get twice the result with half the effort, several times." As the lord of a small plane, when others are still considering the will of the wizarding world, he already has the authority to mobilize a little of the original power of the wizarding world. The two sides are obviously not on the same level, and the cultivation gain will naturally not be on the same level. This is also the reason why the other true elders have not concealed their envy. With the white mane scepter, as long as he is given enough time, his strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and he will continue his past glory. Chapter 1021： Spiritual Practice After exploring the white vine scepter for a long time, Roque lowered his heart to practice, and by the way, he compared the changes brought about by the scepter. The first thing to practice is Immortal Soul and Extinction Soul. Although there are more than a dozen kinds of immortal spirits, their essence is the same. It consists of three parts: constructing spirits, condensing the soul seal, and phylactery. Indestructible spirits are spirits. Of course, their cultivation is no different from ordinary spirits. It is necessary to build a node of spirits in the core of spirits as the foundation. It also needs a special treasure to cooperate, that is the phylogeny. The phylogeny is used to carry the true spirit half-heart, but it is not used at this time, but at the moment of desperation. When a true deity encounters a life and death crisis, he sacrifices the phylogeny and divides the soul core into two true spirits and half hearts according to special methods. One continues to block the enemy, and the other is hidden in the phylogeny. , Fleeing with the genocide. Since the phylactery is usually forcibly refined by the king, and nurtured by the power of the plane, it contains many strange powers, and it is not easy to lock and destroy it. "It is said that it is immortal, but to escape in this way, and then recover from the phylogeny, it takes a full 100 years, which is much worse than the soul of creation." After some comparisons, Roque extinguished his thoughts on constructing immortal spirits. After all, after he was promoted to the true eminent, it would only take 20 years for him to recover with the spirit of creation. But there is a prerequisite, that is, the third person is also at the level of true venerable, otherwise the recovery time will be longer than when he was a venerable. He was not ready to build the immortal soul, but he tried to condense the immortal soul. The immortal soul acts as a key medium in the immortal soul. Only with the immortal soul can the immortal soul appear, and it is also''immortal''. Key factors. To put it bluntly, the soul seal is a means of using the power imprint left in the plane to condense it, which is of great benefit to understanding one''s own power. Seventeen kinds of immortal spirits were copied from the white vine scepter, and Rok selected one of them, which is the highest level of immortal spirits, called white vine immortal souls. After ten days passed, a phantom seal was condensed in front of Roque, and there was a strange python crawling on the phantom seal, which was his own true spirit. "It''s done." A smile appeared on his face. This time, he really realized that the auxiliary training with the white vine scepter has become extremely convenient and fast. It was originally estimated that it would take three months of training, but he was surprised to achieve it in ten days. The feeling of his cultivation at this time is as if he has been shrouded in the light of a heavy truth, and it is also as if he is continuously consuming the rainbow of truth to practice, and the taste is simply not an outsider''s way. In terms of Extinction Soul Art, he also chose the best one, with a similar name, Baiman Extinction Soul Art. Extinction Soul Art is the same as Immortal Soul Art, which is also composed of three parts: Construct Soul Art, Condense Soul Phase Sting, and Extinct Sagittarius. Among them, the first two steps are the same. The Extinction Sagittarius needs to be refined by itself, using a type of witchcraft unique to the witch world. The materials are not rare, and he has it in the warehouse of the witch tower. "It''s really ---- vicious." Rock finally gave an evaluation of Extinction Soul. Extinction Soul Art attacks not the true spirit half-heart in the phylactery, but the one left to block the enemy. Once it hits the target, it will have a very bad effect, and at least it will make the opponent''s recovery incomplete or memory. Absence, or curse-ridden, the other is truly extinct. Looking at its introduction, on the power of extinction spirit, the wizarding world has the best effect. After all, the wizarding world is a plane that gathers the power of the soul. It is worth mentioning that creatures reaching the fourth level will inevitably control certain spatial means, while reaching the fifth level will inevitably control some soul means. This is automatically controlled as the life level transitions, and the means are usually relatively superficial. But wizards are creatures bred and grown in the wizarding world. They have a special advantage in the control of the power of the soul. It is easier to comprehend the power of the soul than the creatures of other planes. This is also the white soul that the true sages have just regretted not understanding first. The strength of the power lies. Another half month passed. Rok successfully condensed the soul thorns, and successfully produced the soul gangmu thorns, and completed the training of the extinction soul technique. "Unfortunately, it can only be used once, once the soul stab is used, it will be consumed, and it must be returned to the wizarding world to reconsolidate it-no, the true deity seems to be able to be used twice." The limit on the number of times of extinction spirits lies in the soul. The power imprint left by the real respect is still weak, which can only support them to gather a soul and a soul. And there is a wonderful place. If the two souls do not dissipate, the power imprint in the plane recovers very slowly. One of the dissipated recovery will accelerate a thousand times until it becomes the same as the original. The reason is unknown. Rock thought that he didn''t need to practice immortal spirits, he could prepare two soul stabs, maybe he was surprised. "Don''t worry, say it when you are ready to leave the wizarding world." Rock looked at the soul image floating on one side and shook his head. Once this soul image was condensed, it couldn''t be changed, so there was no need to rush away for the time being. "Any true deity has gone through thousands of trials. No one is weak. It is not easy to fight to cause others to release the phylogeny." continued to explore for a while, and Rock stopped paying attention. There was no way to find someone to practice with this method. Soon after, Rock came to Zhenzhi Library. "It''s really vast like a sea of ??books. UU Reading " every time he comes here, he has the same sigh in his heart. Zhenzhi Great Library is located in a 21-story witch tower, which is also one of the witch towers with the largest number of stories in the highest tower city. After the expansion of various spatial methods, the capacity of the tower has reached an incredible level. If you ask how many books are in it, most wizards can''t tell the specific value, because in addition to the books on the open side, there are many hidden secret collections, except for the Great Library of Zhenzhi. The curator''s wizard, no one dares to say that he must have explored all the secret collections. As far as the books on the surface are concerned, Roque has the final say. If he is willing to spend more than a hundred years in the Zhenzhi Library, he can probably control all the books. The reason why it takes so long is that the books of the Zhenzhi Library are not just words. The more cherished books, the stricter the encryption, and the more cumbersome to read and analyze. Without the patience and analytical ability, it is impossible to read the truth. content. "Witcher Rock." A familiar voice came from not far away. "Master Yerkes." Seeing the other person coming out of it, Rock hurried forward to greet him. "You just came here, and an important task is entrusted to you." Yerkes nodded for a moment, and then said. Hearing this, Roque couldn''t help but froze, is the Dark Path Kings so direct? "Please speak." However, Roque was prepared for a long time. As Nellid said, when he took over the White Man Scepter, he had to bear the corresponding responsibilities, not to mention that he had asked the Lord of Aomori. Chapter 1022： Chief of Hall 1 "Don''t be nervous, it''s a good thing for you." Yerkes waved his hand, and Rock listened silently. He said with a slight smile, "You should know that the true sage also needs a position." Of course Rok knows that all the true sages in the High Tower City have corresponding duties, some are vital, some have little real power, such as the tower master of a certain tower, and this tower has been silent for a long time only as a symbol significance. Is this important task? "Speaking of which you have a very close connection with, you were already a finishing clerk of the Zhenzhi Library when you were in the third rank. Now I will hand over the Zhenzhi Library to you on behalf of the Codex Council. "Yerkes continued. "My honour." Rock responded in a hurry. Among all the positions, the director of the Zhenzhi Library is an important position. Such a position can be ranked among the top five positions of Zhenzun''s existing positions, and there is no obvious distinction between high and low. Because the shaman values ??knowledge and information especially, there are many collections and records in the Supreme Tower. The Zhenzhi Library is the first of all collections and records. After he became the director of the Zhenzhi Library, it also meant He has the right to explore all recorded secrets. Of course he has no reason to refuse such a position. "This is the curator''s order, it knows the specific location of all the information." Yekis gave him a thick metal book, which is both a token and a book, symbolizing the identity of the director of the Zhenzhi Library. "This is a phylactery, the best quality of my works, I hope you won''t really use it." Yekis gave another dense-textured black box, which exudes this deep light. At first glance, it seems to take the mind into it, and people can''t help but look away. It is very extraordinary at first glance. "For other things, wait until you are ready to talk about it. If you have any questions or needs, you can come to this seat." After Rock took the two valuables, Yerkes asked a few more words, and Shi Shiran left the Zhenzhi Library, leaving Rock with a back. Looking at the decree in his hand, Roque was a little unreal. He didn''t expect it to be so easy. A heavy duty that a true master tried his best to conquer fell into his hands, but he did nothing. Of course he knows that, in the final analysis, it is the influence brought by the length of the white soul, and the ordinary position is not worthy of his identity. "Others are secondary, and strength is the most real." Roque warned himself secretly, and refined the curator''s order. As long as there is no deviation in the status of this kind of refining, there is this innate recognition, and the refining process does not require any effort. He will code Ling as his own in a while and formally take over the post of the director of a museum. After that, he didn''t rush to the higher part of Zhenzhi Library, but wandered on the first floor. The layout of this floor is the same as that of the other towers. There are neatly arranged bookshelves all over the tower. The bookshelves are densely packed with books, mostly of metal texture, which looks a little clumsy and heavy. As Rock stayed in a certain position, a certain book on one side automatically squeezed out of the bookshelf and floated in front of him. The text floated from the pages of the book, and quickly flicked past his eyes in an orderly manner to facilitate his reading. Not long after, several figures appeared not far from him one after another, seeing him reading, waiting there silently, not daring to make a noise. "It''s all here." For a moment, Roque turned around and looked at these waiting creatures. Among them are book spirits, phantoms, witch pets, etc., a total of 16 people, from different origins, one thing is certain, most of them were wizards in the first half of their lives, and now they are added as life-long administrators of the Zhenzhi Library. Rock is now the curator, and these people are of course his direct staff. "I have seen the curator." A group of people hurriedly gave salutes, they already knew about the change of the curator. A radiance sprang up around it, isolating their voices, and disturbing other wizards who read. "From now on, everything will be business as usual." Rock gave a few orders and then sent the person away. It didnt take long for another person to come by his edict, a total of four Venerables, and they were also people who worked at the Zhenzhi Library, including Vera. "The True Lord Rock." "Calling you up is just a routine matter. Starting from today, Ben Zhenzun will take over as the curator of Zhenzhi University Library, and there will be " Rock also gave a few words, confessed some things, and then the other three directly retreated, only Vera hesitated to stay not far away. "Wizard Vera, anything else?" "No." Hearing his question, Vera pursed her lips, but finally didn''t say anything. She actually has a lot to say, but now the identities of the two sides have become different again. There is a gap in strength and status. Some words can not be said due to the rules, and they seem a bit presumptuous. She finally did not say it. It suddenly occurred to her that when she first arrived at the High Tower City, she had told Rock to surpass him, and now that it seemed to be a joke, who would have thought that Rock would be promoted to the true emperor so quickly. The growth rate of this guy''s strength was unreasonable, and now it has become a soul. The growth rate will definitely be further, thinking of Vera here will be decadent. is so depressed now that he has directly become his subordinate, which is really depressing. Roque didn''t know what Vera was thinking. He walked up the tower and went directly to the nineteenth floor, where he appeared at a location on the west side of the tower. He was holding the curator''s order, muttering something in his mouth, and finally reached out and raised his hand, and several different books floated from different shelves nearby, and the words jumped out of the books, like a swarm of flying insects. Roques muttering did not stop What he muttered was a wizarding language that was different from the current version. The tone and intonation were very particular, with something that resonated. With his chanting voice, the text group changed into some kind of magic weapon from time to time, and sometimes changed into the face of a strange wizard. Some of the voices he chanted simply turned into text, adding to the text group in front. Ten days later, Roque was surrounded by the text group. After a burst of light, he himself turned into a number of texts and merged into the text group. The text group returned to the original book, and the nineteenth floor seemed to have nothing happened. "The secrecy measures are really complicated. As the director of the Zhenzhi Library, there is no special treatment at all." At this time, Roque has come to an empty and dark foggy space. He knows that in order to see the true content of the record, he needs to go through several tedious steps. Because the information he was looking for this time is particularly secretive, involving all aspects, a little negligence is likely to cause other changes, which makes people have to be cautious. For this reason, he didn''t even bring the Sky Ring Secret River with him, and many witchcraft were left outside, coming here almost alone. His search this time is an information record about the battle one hundred thousand years ago. Want to know why the true wizards are hostile to the great will of the world, the answer is hidden in the battle that year. After becoming the Librarian of Zhenzhi University, Rock also knew why Charlotte and others didnt directly explain it. They didnt want to, but they couldnt. If you want to view the real record, you must sign the highest confidentiality contract. Nor can it be revealed. Chapter 1023： 3000 years erased The defense here is the most stringent of all information records. It is so complicated. Of course, the defense is the big will. The power of the big will is everywhere. Once some traces are revealed, the recorded information may be tampered with. Based on this, the wizards had to guard against. After a long time, Roque finally came to the most central position and appeared in front of a vine made up of ink marks. "It is said that this record is not set, and different wizards see different appearances. It seems that this is true." Rock held the decree in one hand and the white vine scepter in the other. The scepter stuck out in the ink. A certain position of the vine. Suddenly, a large number of ink marks climbed up along the scepter, climbed onto his arm, came to his ear, turned into another wizard face, whispering something like a whisper, and dissipated immediately after speaking. Then another face was condensed, and then he told other things, true and false, but Rock had a way to tell the truth. He quickly analyzed the true meaning of it, and the more he listened, the more he became frightened, and his heart became fluctuating for a while. Rocco never expected that the inside story of the war back then turned out to be completely different, very different from the information he had known before, and completely different from what most wizards knew. All of this has to start more than 100,000 years ago. More than 100,000 years ago, it was the heyday of the wizarding world. At that time, there were six supreme wizards in the wizarding world, and their power was the same in all worlds. Among the six supreme kings, two are wizards with blood and souls. At that time, one of the most recognized wizards in the wizarding world was one of them, and his strength reached the top of the seventh rank. The journey of witchcraft is endless, and the top of the seventh rank is still not the end. After several years of preparations, the strongest man in the witch world has been supported by everyone including the will of the witch world, carrying the supreme power of the entire wizard world, brazenly Send an impact to a higher level of strength to seek further progress. As far as the plane is concerned, the seventh-order volume has already faced the great figure, and there is only one transcendent existence in the next step-the great will of the worlds, the supreme existence that rules many planes. Undoubtedly, the actions of the wizarding world are provoking this supreme being. How can the great will accommodate another creature to sit on an equal footing with itself, and the wizarding world will not be out of control in the future, and the worlds will also collapse. Other big planes also don''t allow one more existence on his head that can pinch himself. Therefore, under the order of the Great Will, many big planes jointly set off a battle against the wizarding world. In this battle, all the kings participated in the war. There are countless people who participated in the war. The strong people in the faith and the abyss are more willing to act. Pioneer, this unprecedented and mighty supreme battle broke out. The burst time is the critical moment when the strongest in the wizarding world hits the eighth rank. One side of the battle is the six supreme kings of the wizarding world, plus the will of the wizarding world. On the other side are the supreme kings of many big planes, who are several times as many as the wizarding world, and there are many big planes will support behind them, as well as the great support of the big wills of all worlds. The result of this battle was a little unexpected, and it ended in a situation where both sides were hurt, and other planes suffered even more losses. However, their plan was successful, and the plan of the strongest in the wizarding world to attack the eighth level ended in failure and was on the verge of death. The death and injury of other supreme wizards, the will of the wizarding world was also injured, at this time the wizarding world fell into an unprecedented state of weakness. After the Battle of the Supreme is over, the follow-up war continues. Many large planes are still encircling and suppressing the wizarding world. With the unremitting support of the great will, from the outbreak to the end of the battle, the entire war lasted for three thousand years. The remaining Supremes of the wizarding world Wizards died in subsequent wars, and the wizarding world further declined. Only then did Big Will give up satisfactorily. However, other big planes obviously won''t give up the flesh to their lips. The war is still going on, and it has evolved into a war that invades the wizarding world. The battle continued for another fifty years, the will of the witch world was disbanded, and it was on the verge of being shattered. At this time, the whole plane was truly alive and dead. When harvesting the last lucrative trophies, the relationship between the many big planes was not harmonious, and the situation did not go down in a battle, which gave the wizarding world at that time some breathing time. In the end, the Lord of Aomori was born, and as soon as he appeared, he reunited with the new will of the wizard worldthe wizard''s code. "It was so. The wizards of the time were arrogant, attacked and taken advantage of by others. I said how could wizards be so unwise, so demented that they didn''t even care about the plane. Those ancestors are really ambitious, but it''s a pity. In the end, even the name was not recorded." Rock knows that there is still a lot of information hidden in it, but the context of the event is definitely infeasible. As for the outside world, the decline of the wizarding world is attributed to the inner conflict of the wizards, but it is because the power of the will is at work. In order to conceal the facts at the time and maintain one''s own majesty, the will of great will tampered with, or erased, the three thousand years of war history against the witchcraft world, and it was written into the regulations of the world that are not allowed to be mentioned or recorded. Unless there is such a rigorous and extreme recording method as the wizarding world, no one can record the events of the time, but besides the wizard, who is willing to work so hard. Even if you are a wizard, you can only know one or two if you become a true deity. There are only dozens of people who know the inside story, let alone creatures on other planes. "Hui Xinzhou, he was buried there after he died. If he grows to a high enough height, he can go and see the true face of this ancestor. What a demeanor he should be, now--it''s hard to get close." Rock also knows now, the reason why he felt the ubiquitous fatal crisis in Huixinzhou at the beginning, UU Reading www. The reason for uukanshu.com is also in this information, where is the final destination of the strongest. "The reason why the wizarding world has not given birth to other supreme kings, only the lord of Aomori who shelters the wizarding world is probably inseparable from the suppression of the great will, then-now?" "Generally speaking, as long as the big will does not feel that there is a biological threat to its ruling power, it should be the most common existence, without the so-called preferences." "Perhaps the Lord of Aomori and the wizard will see a breakthrough in me?" "Thinking too much, I am still far from threatening the great will. Before that, the great will should exist in the public. I only need to increase my strength normally." In the following time, a lot of thoughts flashed through Rock''s mind, analyzed a lot of relevant information, and thought of his own situation. After a long time, he shook his head with a wry smile, and didn''t think about it anymore. These are actually far away from him. The top priority should be to consolidate one''s strength and raise the clone to the level of true deity in order to deal with that unusual task. A task worthy of the price of a soul, just think about it, it must be a difficult task, of course he must be prepared as much as possible. After a while, he will make a decision. He decided to go directly to King Jekis. Since King Jekis has said that he can find him if necessary, even the Lord of Aomori has said, then don''t blame yourself for being too rude. "The clone breaks through Tier 4, it is estimated that it will shock many people, but it can''t be hidden, it can only be so, after all, the opportunity is rare." Chapter 1024： Convene an alter ego Leaving the Zhenzhi Library, Roque went directly to the Witch Tower of King Jekis. "But what''s the problem?" Although he had some doubts about finding him so quickly, Yerkes did not blame him for disturbing him. Soon after Rock arrived, Yerkes appeared in front of him. "I need your help." Rock said. "Space spiritism? If your own spiritism is not perfect, I don''t recommend you to learn new ones. Moreover, spiritism that combines the power of space and the power of soul is rare." Yerkes obviously thought of other aspects. "My lord, you misunderstood, what I need is the resources to train a few venerables into true venerables, my three clones." Luo Ke explained hurriedly. "Doppelg?nger, are you sure?" Hearing what he said, Yerkes was taken aback, a little unclear, but he knew that Rock would definitely not deceive himself. "To tell the truth, I have a talented soul technique that belongs to the clone class. The grade is high-grade. The clone bred is a bit special. It can ignore the limitations of clones and break through to a higher level." Rok continued. . Before he came here, he had already figured out clearly that unless he himself did not allow the clone to enter the wizarding world, it would be impossible to hide the creation of the clone, so he simply said it. "Really?" Yerkes asked again, incredulously. In all realms, it is the iron law that the clone cannot touch the true spirit. Regardless of whether the strength level is the true deity or the king, the level at which the clone can stay will always be the deity. Unlike the general deity, the clone can borrow the power of the deity, but Requires soul imprint as a link. There are not many things in the world that can surprise him, and this thing still makes Yerkes a lot of shock. "The first-class talented spirits, the pinnacle of spirits." Rock emphasized. "If it is a supernatural talent, it will indeed possess incredible power, making the impossible possible." Yerkes quickly adjusted his mood and sighed with emotion. He couldn''t help but glanced at Rock. How could this guy, Ho De, be able to give birth to the supernatural talented spirits. You must know that the superb talented spirits are rare for thousands of years. Throughout the past history of the wizarding world, you can have Few people have such talents. "So, do you want to cultivate your clone with the resources of my wizarding world? The power of wizarding world?" "This is not a mission. If you can cultivate the clone to the king, you will have more confidence when performing the task. After all, this clone is different from ordinary creatures, and the resources required are less than one-thirtieth of the normal practice." Rock didnt feel embarrassed. If he relied on his own power instead of the power of a wizard, he wouldnt even think about it for fifty years. It happens that the wizarding world needs him to perform a vital task, and he has promised to give a lot of support. As a wizard who is proficient in calculation, of course he has to give it a try, and rejecting it will not have any bad effects. "You are humble. Normal practice has never been smooth sailing, and it will consume more." After a long pause, Yerkes laughed. There must be other magical abilities with this fabulous talent, which might enable Rock to rely on it. He didnt ask too much. He only knew that this clone could really come in handy, and the task to be handed over to Rock would be great. Benefits, so I made a decision after pondering for a while. "Then you promised?" Rock''s eyes lit up. "After all, it is an important matter that needs to consume the power of the wizarding world. I have to ask someone to ask and discuss it. You can summon your clone and prepare properly." Yerkes did not give an affirmative answer. But he said that, things will never fail. "I see." Rock nodded, and he had a clearer understanding of the difficulty of the task that was about to begin. Years old mountain and mountain garden. The Book of Planes floated in mid-air, and the words gradually turned into Roque''s appearance. After talking with Venerable Suiye for a while, Roque talked about his main purpose. "Your wizarding community agreed?" "Ninety percent sure." "Go go, Qingkong, Kroll, and Kuifeng are indeed worth training." Suiye Venerable waved his hand, and the background of a King Venerable could not be compared with that of a large plane. Besides, the Venerable Lu Venerable would not do everything to help Roque grow. "There must be a reason why the wizarding world is willing to give you such a large amount of resources. Just be clear in your heart. Be careful yourself. I can''t help you. After all, your strength is one heavier than me now." Sui Ye reminded After a sentence, he said in a sentimental way at the end. Its not all good for a student to grow too fast. It will bring some frustration to my mentor. From now on, my teaching career will be gone forever. "What''s the matter? After the boss becomes Wang Zun soon, he derives the avatar spirit technique. You can also catch up quickly, mentor, but it''s just a matter of time." Kroll on the side said with a grin. At this time, not only Qingkong is at Suishan Mountain, but Kroll is also at Suishan Mountain. Hearing that he had the opportunity to break through the true sage and follow the steps of the boss, Kroll was secretly happy. At this moment, it was like an arrow to return. There has never been more expectation to return to the wizarding world than at this moment. "It will." Rock rarely echoed him. "Haha, this instructor is looking forward to that day very much." Seeing this, Venerable Suiye smiled, smiling very happily. When the clones were on their way home, Rock himself was busy cultivating, while optimizing spiritism, he was thinking about a problem. Of all the souls he controls, the talented souls will increase with the promotion of strength, but other souls do not have this kind of treatment. He needs to reorganize and then optimize and enhance its power to fit the current level of strength. If the deviation of spiritism is too large, it needs to be deduced from beginning to end, or it can be reversed to other spiritism to cover the original spiritism. The other spirit arts he controlled are: the pupil of Yanshu, the empty flow cloud, the hidden shadow broken empty blade. UU reading www.uukanshu. com At the beginning, when he raised his strength to the late stage of Tier 4, he didn''t build a new spirit technique. The reason was simple, he didn''t find a suitable one. In fact, as many as possible, as long as it is enough, he can still borrow the power of the clone, and naturally there is no shortage of spiritism. "The spirits that I control are built based on the power of space, especially the pupil of the book, which has the essence of space creation, and it will be strengthened as I deepen my understanding of the power of creation. The pupil of the book of eruption can be expanded to the power of the secluded life. The same goes for the Kongliuyun and the Cangying Duankong Blade. In fact, it is not difficult to optimize. The difficulty lies in the following cultivation path. " Since the spiritism he controlled was not mixed with other factors, it was actually not difficult to optimize it. This was something Rock knew, but he still had some hesitations and worries about the true cultivation path, which led to his delay in optimizing spiritism. After reaching the True Sovereign level, the training content becomes polishing and strengthening the initial true spirit. According to the general cultivation path, he only needs to take the power of space as the foundation, and then integrate the power of three other rules. When the power is fully returned to the power of space, he can become the true king of space. There are also a few people who are more ambitious, not only becoming a king of power, but using two or even three, of course, the difficulty will be increased by tens of times and hundreds of times. This issue involves huge factors and cannot be properly analyzed in a short period of time. In addition, he has a law of force in his body, and Rock needs to consider more complicated issues. Time passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, more than four months passed, Kroll and Qingkong came to the wizarding world. Chapter 1025： Big battle In the third tower city, in Rock''s Witch Tower, the clones stood apart in a row, each wearing a robe of different styles, and their expressions were a bit solemn. "The wizard Wang Zun will meet later, don''t be rude, especially you Kroll." Rock stood not far away from the three of them, staring at the clones and emphasized. "Woo." Kroll pointed to his mouth and made a sound in other ways, "From now on, I won''t speak." Roque turned and flew outwards, beckoning the three of them to follow. Under his leadership, he soon came to the Fourth Tower City, in front of the Witch Tower near the central area of ??the Tower City. After waiting for a few minutes in front of the Witch Tower, several figures suddenly appeared one after another. The coercion on the five people did not deliberately target anyone, but Kroll and others could feel a deadly breath from them, causing them to shrink involuntarily, for fear that it would be considered impolite to do extra actions. Roque looked very calm and took them to greet the kings. In his heart, he thought to himself that todays battle is stronger than expected. The five kings are not able to attend at all times. Even the king of Komwen and the king of Bloodlake have appeared, and I dont know if there will be others. misfortune. "There are others coming." Yerkes looked at Kroll and waited, then looked elsewhere. Following where he was looking, a verdant figure dragged the rainbow light and shuttled, and came to the front of the crowd in the blink of an eye. "Oh, Wizard Rock, meet again." "Master Norma." The person who came was like a kingfisher, not exactly the witch-loved green phoenix that Rock had seen in the secret land of the law code inheritance, but he did not expect the other party to leave the land of inheritance. "And you boring fellows, I didn''t expect me to come, haha." Qingfengniao seemed to be familiar with the Wang Zuns, it first glared at Komwen, and then laughed. "Let''s go." Komvin didn''t see it, and walked into the tower first. The other Wang Zun quickly followed, but Qing Fengniao was a bit aggrieved. Seeing this scene, Roque was thoughtful. From this point of view, Norma should not be the witch favorite of the Lord of Aomori, otherwise the princes would not have this somewhat disgusting attitude. Inside the Witch Tower is an empty hall, with no end visible above it. In the center of the hall is a place similar to an altar, but there are not many runes. This should be a place conducive to meditation, giving people a very pure feeling, people can''t help but condense and become extra focused. "This is the Pagoda of Nine Hearts, which is unique in terms of assisting the power of the elements. It is a pity that these guys are too stingy. Usually they are reluctant to let others use it, and would rather let it go to waste here." Seeing Luo Ke looking around, Qingfengniao gave it to you. He explained. "The Nine Heart Pagoda has a defect, and it needs the long wait of a soul to use it." Yerkes continued. The length of a soul is usually the king. It is indeed a very extravagant thing to have a king guard a tower for a long time, and it is not realistic, and the cost is quite a lot. "I will introduce to you again, King Komwen, the long of the Blue Soul, King Izkir, the long of the Black Soul, the King of Blood Lake, the long of the Blood Soul, and the King Winifred, the long of the Scarlet Soul." "There is also me, coming here on behalf of the long green soul." After listening to what Yerkes said, the green phoenix bird couldn''t wait to point at itself with its wings, and following its words, a cyan vine appeared and flew beside it. Roque himself is the leader of the White Soul, that is to say, except for the more mysterious Purple Soul, the other six souls are here, and this battle is unprecedentedly strong. Qingkong controls the power of wood. If it is placed in the wizarding world, it corresponds to the green soul. Kuifeng controls the power of the earth, corresponding to the red soul of the wizarding world, and Kroll corresponds to the blue soul. But the length of the blood soul and the length of the black soul also appeared, especially the arrival of the blood lake king, which made him a little confused. "Please, sir." Although Roque was puzzled, his face didn''t change much. "I heard from Wizard Yerkes that your clone can break the Tier 4 boundary. If it really succeeds, it would be a good thing for my wizarding world. The king is just in the wizarding world. Come here to witness it." Suddenly, Blood Lake Said. "Since it''s here, let''s do something." Komvin said. "No problem," Blood Lake said. On these matters, Rock had no room for interjection at all. When asked about the power of the doppelganger''s rules and the specific circumstances, Rock did not conceal it, including the background of the three. The other two avatars were okay, but Qingkong came from the nightmare world, and the Wang Zun was a little surprised by the matter of the bereaved family of the Dream Chaos Tree, and it was only a little surprised, and did not ask much. "The blue sky will break through with the power of Mu Kong, the power of Kuifeng''s soil, and the power of Kroll''s frost." "Wise choice." If it weren''t for Roque''s outstanding attainments in space power, he would let Qingkong use other wood powers to break through, thus abandoning the space characteristics. For others, this simple trait is difficult to break through the true deity, because the trait itself is too weak, and it is more difficult to dig deeper. The three are different. Rok only needs to break through the Supreme Being in clones, and does not require them to be tyrannical in the same level, besides, there are other ways of tyrannical methods. "I will work together to open the Pagoda of Nine Hearts, and use the power of the soul leader to attract the power of the wizard world, and then leave it to you and Norma to take charge, until your clone breaks through to the true one." "clear." The kings will definitely not wait in the Witch Tower. The next moment, I saw six bright-colored vines soaring into the sky, stopping above the Witch Tower, spreading from them a phantom like a pillar of heaven, reaching the sky. Then, Wanzhang Xiaguang descended along the Pillar to the Sky, and directly fell to the center of the altar, turning into a three-color haze field, corresponding to the power that the clone wanted to comprehend. UU Reading "I will leave it to you." The kings condensed an energy statue on the outside of the altar, and then left the Nine Heart Pagoda directly. As soon as the few people left, the atmosphere instantly became less serious and depressing. "Boss" Kroll was trying to say something through the Soul of Creation. "Shut up, stay focused, there is the power of the witch world for your enlightenment, and the level realm of the true deity provides you with powerful gains. If this way you can''t make up the power gap, you are no different from waste." He interrupted his words cruelly. The Soul of Creation is a very magical spirit technique. The deity and the clone are closely related, and the strength levels can gain each other. Roque is already the true master, and the clone practice is like opening up. At this time, it provided a targeted power of the witch world, and it seemed to have opened another powerful hook. It is too shameless to have both human and geographical advantages. Rock''s words were not only spoken to Kroll, but also echoed in the hearts of the other two avatars. "Boss, please rest assured, we won''t be a waste." Seeing Kroll stunned, Kui Feng promised. "That''s right, boss, please rest assured." Kroll reacted and didn''t say any extra words. "I''ll be the first to break through, you guys wait to share the benefits." Qingkong said that he was the greenest in terms of appearance, but his tone was more sonorous, as if he was telling a fact. After hearing these words, Kuifeng and Kroll glanced at each other, a trace of unconvinced determination flashed in their eyes. Chapter 1026： No. 1 witch pet But they can''t help but admit the fact that in terms of the level of strength, this will indeed be the strongest in the sky. When Rock was busy improving his strength before, the clones did not stand still. Relying on the gain brought about by the difference between the strength levels of Rock and Rock, the cultivation speed of the three of them has not been slow. Today, Qingkong is the middle and late stage of the fourth stage, Kuifeng is the middle and late stage of the fourth stage, and Kroll is the middle and middle stage of the fourth stage. In terms of spiritism, the three of them are not lacking. Venerable Suiye each gave them one. After Rock intercepted the Whitquak''s harvest, he chose some suitable ones for them, and they all cultivated successfully. Therefore, the distance between the three people is not far away from the true deity level. Inside the Hall of the Nine Hearts, the glow of the sun shines brilliantly, setting off the surroundings beautifully. Roque''s reprimand and the blue sky''s rhetoric made the three people completely sink in their hearts, and time passed day by day. "Rock, do you know why I can leave the secret land of inheritance?" Qingfeng bird Norma only recently came out of the secret land of inheritance. She was a little bit impatient, and sometimes she couldn''t help but talk to Rock. "Tell me about it." Rock''s thoughts were interrupted and not annoyed. "Because of you, I have only one mission to guard the secret land of inheritance. Lead ten true sages to gain the inheritance of the supreme witchcraft. You are the last one. After you are promoted to true sage, I will complete the task. The ground came out. I suspect that in order to prevent me from coming out, those guys have not arranged for the tenth heir to appear. After a long time, I almost forgot. Fortunately, I have you, haha. "Qingfengniao confided. A weirdness flashed in Rok''s eyes, it sounded like he had been imprisoned in the secret of the law code inheritance, not for guiding the mission. "That''s how it is." He murmured in a vague way, without inquiring about the inside story recklessly, and delivered some Fire Soul Origin Fruit in a timely manner. "It tastes good." Qing Fengniao muttered with satisfaction. The inside of the Nine Hearts Pagoda fell silent again, only the three people in the center of the sacrificial formation had their faces changing from time to time, frowning when they encountered problems, and joy after the problems were solved. Soon, Qingfengniao seemed to think of some good idea, and placed his gaze on the statue of Wangzun on the outside, turning his gaze stubbornly, and he didn''t mean anything. Rock noticed, of course, he didn''t know what words to use to describe his feelings. "Master Norma, have you ever left the wizarding world?" He said quickly, lest the other party really put his ideas into action. I really want to see the jokes of the kings. Norma is a habitual offender at first glance. There is no big problem. He thinks that his situation will be very bad, and his small arms~ legs can''t stand the toss. "The first rule of witch pets is that you must not leave the wizarding world if you have nothing to do. I have never violated it." Upon hearing this question, Norma came and replied proudly. is really a witch pet, but who owns it? A question flashed in Rock''s mind. He did not ask, Norma proactively and proudly said her identity: "You certainly don''t know, the identity of the Phoenix Bird can scare you a lot, hehe, I am unique in the wizarding world, the highest in the wizarding world. A favorite of witches-Norma." The first witch favorite? Who blocked it? "You must have a witch pet, you might as well let it come to see me, to see my ancestor witch pet, for your sake, I can reluctantly teach it some patience and promise to benefit it for life." Norma continued. Now, Rock can hear it. It is not the first in combat power, but the first witch pet in the wizarding world. No wonder witch pets are so skinny, because this is the first one born. In this way, Norma has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it is estimated that he has been mischievous for tens of thousands of years in the wizarding world. It is really not a normal existence, and it is best not to let Nicholas and Norma come into contact. "Okay, I will go to your Witch Tower to find it." Norma didn''t know his thoughts, and made a decision without authorization. Rock looked at it speechlessly, but saw that Norma nodded seriously, with an agreed-upon appearance, making Rock even more speechless. However, Norma also forgot what she was preparing to do just now, and calculated to herself what skills should be taught to Rock''s witch pet. Time is like flowing water, and one day after eight years, the Nine Hearts Pagoda became lively again. In addition to the five kings who have appeared before, there are also many other kings who have come with phantoms to witness the historical moment when the clones broke the established boundaries. Looking at the complex visions delineated in a certain range of the Nine Hearts Pagoda, the Wang Zuns have dispelled the last suspicion. The facts tell them that the avatar cast by Roque with the exquisite talent does indeed have the possibility of breaking the boundaries. At this time, it was Qingkong who was seeking a breakthrough at the altar, and the huge movement made Kuifeng and Kroll have to avoid one or two, and moved to the outside of the altar. They still did not stop enlightening. Qingkong has come to the forefront. Kuifeng and Kroll have set the goal for the second contention. Anyway, no one wants to fall to the end, and doesn''t want to be the existence that accepts gifts from beginning to end. The vision lasted for a long time, and finally turned into a torrent of Ruiguang and fell into the tower, returning to the azure sky that had turned into a deep green giant tree, surrounded by mist for a while. When the colorful fog around it was about to dissipate, the giant tree shook slightly, and once again turned into an old man, a newly-promoted boy true deity. "Can you condense the soul seal?" Hearing Blood Lakes inquiry, Qingkong did not immediately answer, but instead glanced at Roke. After getting his permission, he stretched out his palm, condensed a faint green air, and turned into a young tree. "Okay, although it is particularly weak compared to the normal astral seal, this is indeed a real astral seal, no doubt, it''s incredible Seeing the sapling in his hand, the blood lake did not dislike it, but tolerated it. Can''t help but praise. Compared with the normal promotion of true deity, Qingkong experienced almost negligible promotion catastrophe, and the gains were naturally not as rich as other true deities. No one in the audience cared about this. What they cared about was that the clone really broke the boundaries and was actually promoted to become a true deity, taking this unprecedented step. Other Wang Zun nodded silently, expressing their agreement with Blood Lake''s words. Then, the kings looked at Rock. "My lords, the first-class witchcraft is no small thing. I am too weak to understand its true meaning temporarily, nor can I use it to deduce spiritism." Rock said helplessly. Of course he knows everyone''s thoughts, but the higher the talented soul, the more difficult it will be to deduce the soul. If you want to penetrate the true meaning of the soul of creation, it is not at the level of the king. "This is true." Yerkes said regretfully. "Don''t worry, after you deduce it, I will exchange with you again." Ezekiel continued. Other people also mean the same thing. Spiritualism is never set in stone after it is constructed. It is all based on personal evolutionary ability. It is not that there are more than the original talented spiritism. It is relatively rare. Luo Ketongtong did not refuse, anyway, it can only be achieved by Wang Zun. After a while, the kings left with satisfaction. When they finally left, Yerkes left a sentence: "When they are all promoted, remember to come to the king, and I will talk to you about what you need to do." Chapter 1027： Important findings After Luo Ke''s comparison, Qingkong''s volume after being promoted to Tier 5 is equivalent to about one-fifth of the normal true deity, more like a copycat version of the true deity. But Qingkong does not lack all the elements that the true master should possess. From this perspective, Qingkong is indeed a serious fifth-order creature. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Qing Kong asked in a low voice, seeing the unusually cautious look on Roque''s face. "There are some discoveries, you go back to the third tower city first." Rock waved his hand and said nothing else. "Okay." Qingkong heard the order and left the Nine Heart Pagoda. While waiting for the promotion of the other clones, Rock was still thinking about the newly discovered problems. In the process of Qingkongs promotion, he found traces of other regular powers, a regular power that is not low in weightthe power of life, which exists in the soul of creation, the soul of creation, which may be inferior to the space, The soul power is obvious, but it really exists. This is a crucial discovery, but there are some places that make him wonder why he has such a deep connection with so many tyrannical forces. The power of space is related to the true meaning of the elements he has understood; the power of the soul is based on the reason he was born in the wizarding world. So, is the power of the rules of life attributed to the Black Witch Trial? For a moment, Rock thought of another powergathering. To talk about his uniqueness, from the beginning to the end, he controlled a magical gathering power, which was hidden deep in his soul and changed his aptitude and talent. Indeed, the power of gathering has long been integrated with me, which is equivalent to a part of the soul. Otherwise, when I was still a mundane person, how could I drive this supreme power? Thinking of this, Roque''s various doubts were easily solved. It turns out that he is indeed a person with extraordinary qualifications. In this case, the question he has recently pondered about the cultivation path becomes clearer. However, Roque is a cautious person, and he needs to confirm some problems again and again before formulating a proper training plan. "Rock, your witch pet, why call it over? I''ll take this opportunity to teach carefully. Don''t worry, I have rich experience in being a witch pet, and I promise to make it reborn." Qingfengniao Norma suddenly proposed. Hearing these words, Roque''s face froze, but fortunately, he is usually unsmiling, and his expression doesn''t seem to have changed. He wanted to ask whether Norma''s "reborn" and the "reborn" in his imagination are the same, or do they have a different meaning. "no problem." It''s just that Rock would ask for something, so he directly responded. He secretly comforted himself, no matter how skinned it is, it is nothing more than a witch pet, and it can''t turn over the city in the highest tower city. Soon, Nicholas came to the Pagoda of Nine Hearts as promised, and after introducing it to Norma, he was taught by Norma. Norma specially emphasized to Rok that he should not secretly perceive it. This belongs to the witch pet. Dialogue between. Rock can only rely on it, other things don''t matter, as long as the Nine Hearts Pagoda is functioning normally. According to the characteristics of the Soul of Creation, after Qingkong is promoted, Kuifeng and Kroll will get another buff, making it easier for them to equalize to the real level. Years passed in a hurry. In the third year after Qingkong''s promotion, Kuifeng also attracted a promotion vision, which was particularly noticeable in the fourth tower city. But this is the residence of the kings. Even if there are other wizards who notice the movement, no one will come to watch it. The kings have already seen it once. This time only the blood lake king came, and no one else appeared. There were no surprises in the promotion process. Kui Feng successfully achieved the true spirit body, which was similar to his true nature. After the blood lake king departed, Roque compared the situation of Kuifeng as usual. Perhaps it was because he was more familiar with the wizarding world. Kuifeng''s situation was better than Qingkong, and the initial size was equivalent to 20 points of the normal true master. one. Another question has also been further confirmed. This time Rock made a more targeted observation and found that the Soul of Creation does contain a life force, and not only that. Then, Kuifeng was also sent back to his Witch Tower by Rock, and Kroll was still seeking a breakthrough in the altarpiece. Another year and two months passed. Under the witness of Rock, Kroll grew into a true dragon, with a huge body soaring in the Nine Heart Pagoda. "Hey! It''s still a step slower." After a while, Kroll returned to his body, with deep regret on his face. He is the first clone of the boss anyway, and at this stage is at the bottom. I don''t know when he can turn over to regain the dignity of his first clone. It is really a long way to go. Thinking of this, he was also a little bit angry. After the boss was promoted to Tier 4, it was too late for him to be born, and every step was late. Of course, he can only think about these words in his heart, but he dare not say them directly. "Similar to Qingkong, one-twenty-sixth." Luo Ke completed the comparison smoothly, which was no different from what he expected. Actually, the initial size does not affect the strength of the clone, it only takes a certain amount of time to fill it up, it''s just a matter of time. "Then I have to work hard." Kroll was so energetic, he consciously returned to the third tower without waiting for Roque''s order. At this point, the promotion of all the clones was successfully completed. With the joint efforts of Roque and Norma, the radiant glow of the tower dissipated, the statue of Wang Zun dissipated by itself, and the Pagoda of Nine Hearts fell silent again. "Finally finished, I will go around, UU reading to meet some old friends, next time I will visit your Witch Tower to check Nicholas''s schoolwork." As soon as the Nine Heart Pagoda closed, Norma flew away impatiently. The direction he was heading seemed to be the Witch Pagoda of King Komwen. Rock stood in front of the Nine Hearts Pagoda for a while. After the promotion of this clone, he has been able to make it clear that the composition of the Soul of Creation is extraordinarily complicated. It not only contains space, soul, and life, but also contains some other elemental powers, but the latter is particularly obscure, and he can only blur it now. Induction. The Soul of Creation contains so many elemental powers, which all explain a problem. The greatest contribution to the birth of the Soul of Creation should be the law of power. The law of power is more cryptic, and it should have been incorporated into it, without revealing the slightest trace. It seems that you have to plan well. If you just become the real king of space, it will leave a lot of hidden dangers. It will be too late if you want to regret it in the future. Thinking of this, Roque couldn''t help but feel numb in his scalp. He had a strong hunch. After constant analysis and deduction, he was afraid that he would rationally choose the most difficult and most arduous path of true deity cultivation. In this case, the growth rate of strength will be delayed indefinitely, and it is impossible to continue the previous growth glory. "Be sensible and cautious, thinking about so many things." For a long while, Rok smiled freely and freely, but he didn''t feel sleepy because of various factors. Leaving from the Nine Heart Tower, he did not leave the Fourth Tower City, and once again came to the Witch Tower of King Jekis. It was also time to learn the details of the task and start making a proper plan for this matter. Chapter 1028： Task insider "Master True, please come inside, Master Yerkes has ordered, if you come, please wait here." Under the guidance of a petite maid, Roque came to a botanical cultivation garden, and a faint floral and fruity scent came to his nose in an instant. Rock was a little surprised, but didn''t say much, he admired the strange plants around him, they were all new types of plants, or plants that had undergone mutations. The entire botanical garden is full of flowers and fruitful while concealing some weird plants that act as predators. Although the black witch is not good at cultivating plants, it is only relative to the white witch. With the learning ability of the wizard, it is basically nothing that he can do to cultivate to the level of the true king. Even if it is busy and green like Rock, the knowledge of plant cultivation is not too shallow. Prince Yekis seemed to be caught by something. He spent a day in the huge botanical garden, but he didn''t see the other side. The next day, something unexpected happened to Rock. He waited for a sneaky figure, and he was still very familiar with it, and his face suddenly turned dark. "Luo - Wizard Rock, why are you here?" Nicholas was even more shocked when he was caught, and his words became trembling. That''s right, it was his witch pet Nicholas who sneaked up in the botanical garden. Nicholas would be some kind of elemental phantom, disguised in appearance, and his aura became unfamiliar. But Rock was too familiar with Nicholas, and coupled with the deep connection of the witch pet contract, he recognized at a glance that the weird creature in front of him was Nicholas. "What do you mean?" Rock stared at it coldly, making Nicholas not daring to move at all. He went on to say, "Let''s talk, this is the first king''s witch tower you have ever trespassed?" "The second one, the first one is the Witch Tower of King Ezekiel. The one I ran into was the True Witch Tower. This is the assessment requirement of Lord Norma." Nicholas said honestly, how dare to hide it. Hearing these words, Roque''s face turned darker, and the sharpness in his eyes was about to turn into substance. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that Nicholas, a timid fellow, would have dared to steal into the King''s Witch Tower. It was simply absurd. "So, your ability to disguise is also taught by Norma." "Yeah, Lord Norma can simulate the breath of other witch pets without any difference. It has imparted a lot of its power to me, and also taught me how to disguise how to pass through the protective layer of the witch tower, and how to carry out the adventures belonging to the witch pet. journey of----" Photographed in Roque''s power, Nicholas directly forgot Norma''s words behind his head and put out what he had been taught. Rock only then learned that Nicholas was learning extremely rich, but they were all means of breaking into other people''s witch towers and stealing into secret realms. In Norma''s words, these are all adventurous skills of the witch pet, and traversing the secret realm of the witch tower is the adventure of the witch pet. Because Norma is the first witch pet in the wizarding world, its birth should be different from ordinary witch pets. It has certain unique abilities, which makes it have enough adventure capital. It not only launched an adventure on its own, but also passed its own abilities and ideas to other witch pets, and carried them on an adventurous journey together. No wonder it would be exiled to the secret place of code inheritance. According to Nicholas, Rock can easily analyze the trajectory of things. Nicholas actually wanted to say that the reason why it learned from Lord Norma was because of the instructions of its own wizard, but it didn''t dare to say it, so it could only stand anxiously. "Your adventure is over. You are not allowed to mess with Norma in the future, understand?" "understand." Nicholas nodded hurriedly when he heard Rocks words. Based on Rocks teachings, it was actually pretty well-behaved before, better than most witch pets. "Do you like studying?" Rock asked casually. "Ah----I like it a little bit." Nicholas suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "It just so happens that Ben Zhenzun holds the post of the curator of the Zhenzhi University Library. You are quite idle and love to study, so lets go, learn how to cultivate elemental plants, and when did you understand the bookshelf? After reading the knowledge in all the books, when will I return to the Witch Tower, go, I will evaluate it myself." Sure enough, Roque''s next sentence made Nicholas thunderous, his whole figure froze in place, and he didn''t want to return to his senses for a long time. Rock didn''t give it a chance to argue, he waved his hand to disperse Nicholas'' illusion. After half a day, Yerkes appeared, and the two went to another meditation room with more strict protection. "Sorry, my lord, I didn''t know Nicholas would be so foolish." Rock said apologetically. "No problem, Norma has the ability to confuse witch pets, but any witch pet that has been instigated by it has nothing that they dare not do. You have to guard against one or two in the future, haha." Yakishaha Smiled and didn''t care about it. They are very aware of Norma''s abilities and naturally take precautions. As long as Norma is not in the battle, they can be broken into insignificant places. "Have you ever known about the mighty and long war one hundred thousand years ago?" After smiling, Yerkes looked straight, and then asked solemnly. "Want to play with the wand in person." Rock nodded, and said some related information cryptically, to show that he really knew the true inside story. "Then do you know what my wizarding world has lost in the defeat of the war?" Yerkes asked again. "I don''t know." "That was the heyday of my wizarding world, and it was also the moment when the power of the soul was the most abundant. At that time, the blood soul was the most prosperous, followed by the black soul, and then the blue soul, the red soul, the blue soul, the white soul, and the purple soul. Become the most prosperous blue soul, but the power of the blue soul at this time is much worse than before Roque listened to Yerkess statement silently, and he could feel the regret and regret in the other partys words. bitter. "You know about the last time you united with the fairy world. In fact, Gascott didn''t really betray, he just sneaked into the enemy''s camp at our request." Then, Yerkes spoke and said a secret message. "Why is this?" Rock couldn''t help asking. "We must find the azimuth plane where the enemy is located, because that azimuth plane is also a soul world. They plundered a lot of soul power from our wizarding world, and then secretly cultivated a new medium-sized soul plane with this, ready to replace it. My existence in the wizarding world." Yerkes said solemnly. Hearing these words, Roque''s pupils shrank slightly. He never expected that there would be such an inside story. This was really appalling. "In other words, from 100,000 years ago to now, those people have not given up trying to plot my wizarding world?" "That''s right, if it weren''t for the outstanding achievements of the Lord of Aomori, which made those people deeply jealous, I would have fallen into the wizarding world more than once." "My task is to find that plane? Cooperate with Wizard Gascott----" "It''s not." Although Rock was shocked, he did not forget why he was here. After a while, he asked directly, but saw Yerkes shaking his head slightly and vetoing his words. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1029： Eliminate hidden dangers "What Wizard Gascott is looking for is the''Shadow Pond Realm.'' With his patience, we have determined the area where the Shadow Pond Realm is located, and it will probably not take long to find it." "Your task is to find another soul world, a plane that contains more white soul power. You are right. The enemy has cultivated more than one soul world secretly. To eradicate our predictions, it should be a threat to the wizarding world. There are three, and Shadow Pond Realm is only one of them." "The more you put it on the bright side, the more the danger is not so great. The deepest hidden is the most dangerous. This is your mission of exploration." Yerkes said solemnly, and then told a deeper secret. The enemy''s plot was deeper than imagined. The enemies who jumped out before were probably a bait. Roque can analyze that the main reason why the wizarding world was not completely extinct, and the big will willing to stop at a critical moment, is the main reason for the effect of the large plane. The wizarding world, the plane that gathers the power of the soul, plays an irreplaceable role in the operation of the worlds. It is not a last resort, and the big will dare not destroy it. If there is another large plane that gathers the power of the soul, the role played by the wizarding world will become dispensable, and anything can happen at that time, maybe it will be the disaster of extinction. Therefore, the wizarding world had to take measures to minimize the hidden dangers. "Understood, is there any clue?" "Yes, and many, but not necessarily accurate. In fact, you are not the only one who is looking for, we are also trying our best to look for, but I waited for Wang Zun to pay more attention, some places are inconvenient to approach, and you need to go and explore on your behalf. I didn''t know your clones before At that time, we were worried, and now it seems that you are the most suitable person." "What about the time?" "Just try your best to find it. This is not something you should take on alone." After talking for a long time, Rock came out of Yerkes Witch Tower, but he had to go to other Witch Towers to apologize for Nicholas. Fortunately, no wizard cares about this little thing, and he didnt delay him much time. Returning to his own Witch Tower in the Third Tower City, Roque read the clues carefully. He found that the words of King Yerkes were true, there were a lot of clues, and the words were mostly vague, and the uncertainty was great. "If it''s so easy to find, Wang Zun has already figured out a way to find out, how would you give me the task." Rock was not disappointed. The clues point to unusual places, mostly related to the scope of the rule of the great plane, such as the abyss, the illusion, the nightmare, the black abyss realm, etc., there are also special planes of the sun realm, and there are more special places, such as the misty realm. To explore all the clues one by one and completely eliminate the possibility of them, he would have to spend a lot of time. Nevertheless, Rock decided to go all out. From these things, it is not difficult to see the dilemma of the wizarding world. Once the enemy''s plan succeeds, once the hidden crisis has all erupted, the wizarding world is estimated to be difficult to resist as it was 100,000 years ago. He understands the truth that there is no end to the nest. A month later, Rock called his clone. "Boss." "Three spirit arts, after the soul core is perfected, control them as soon as possible." As Rock waved his hand, a mask, a phylactery, and an extinction thorn fell in front of the three of them. As for the content of spiritism that needs to be practiced, Rock has already communicated to them through the Soul of Creation. Before, considering his special avatar, Yerkes gave three phylacteries in particular. According to Wang Zun, since he wanted to pretend to be a normal True Zun, he should do everything in order to avoid leaving flaws. The mask corresponds to a spirit technique called Shadow of Thousand Sources, which is a general spirit technique and is often used to disguise a clone. The clone usually comes from other planes, and there will still be a part of the original aura of other planes in the body. This Thousand Origins of Shadow Soul can go back to the origin, and use this part of the aura as the foundation to pretend to be a creature of that plane. According to common sense, the clone can only be at the venerable level, so this spirit technique is usually used between the fourth tiers. In order to make the disguise more thorough, the Wang Zuns deliberately deduced it, deducing the Shadow of Thousand Sources into a true soul technique for the convenience of the Qingkong trio. Yerkes also said that if others just judge by common sense, then no one can easily see through the identities of the Qingkong trio. On the contrary, Rock himself is more likely to be seen through. "We also want to practice immortal spirits?" Kroll asked in surprise. "Be less wordy, just finish what I explained." Rock waved his hand without explaining. Kroll could only curl his lips helplessly. In his opinion, the soul core was so big, the soul power nodes that could be molded were limited, and it was too wasteful to build immortal soul power, after all, there was the soul of creation. After the avatars left, Roque called the Tianhuan Secret River to shrink and float in front of him, and he began to imprint more of his own mark in it. That''s right, he is further refining the Tianhuan Secret River. In fact, when the Nine Heart Pagoda was still in operation, he began to further refine the Sky Ring Secret River, but this strange treasure involved great will, and it was not easy to completely turn it into his own thing. However, after years of refining and refining, he has now reached the end. "Wow, wow." "Rumble." Different from the gentleness of the past, the Tianhuan Mihe at this moment seemed very manic, sometimes getting bigger and smaller, and sometimes high tide, it was trying its best to resist Roque''s refining. Rock turned a blind eye to these, still doing his own way, step by step to deepen his mark. When he first obtained the Sky Ring Secret River, he felt that the treasure of inheritance contained infinite truth and knowledge, as well as complicated spatial mysteries. UU Reading had profound time mysteries, as well as plane mysteries and elements. The mystery and so on, as if the power is endless. This is just an illusion produced when the level is low. In fact, the power contained in the Secret River of the Sky Ring is extremely weak. There is no power of time in it, and there is no endless mystery. It is actually an embryo of a strange treasure. It is a theoretically possible solution provided by Great Will, and then this solution is shaped into an embryo, an embryo with an empty growth model but no power. If Rock keeps filling it with great merits, there is a theoretical chance that it will eventually grow into a treasure conceived by Great Will. This is not what Roque wanted, especially when the Whitquark was banned last time, the power of will was poured directly into the Sky Ring Secret River, leaving a grudge in his heart. After recognizing the true face of the power of gathering, Roque thought repeatedly and decided to completely refine the Tianhuan Secret River to eliminate all hidden dangers. Maybe he will lose some of the favor of the big will, and he doesn''t care. With Roque''s deep refining and refinement, tiny golden thunders flashed out of thin air around him, thundering gliding shadows, stalemate for a long time, and finally turned into a shadowy contract. The content of the contract is very simple, requiring him to firmly complete his path of inheritance, otherwise he will suffer serious disaster. "After arduous exploration, there is a right path, otherwise it will be nothing." Before the contract, Roque whispered to himself. He glanced at the contract and stamped his mark without hesitation. As the contract dissipated, he felt that the last obstacle to refining the Tianhuan Secret River disappeared, and he directly took control of this strange treasure. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 1030： Hazy realm After the complete refining was completed, a trace of the great will was cut off from the deep-seated **** of the Tianhuan Mihe, but he could also feel that the Tianhuan Mihe had lost a certain unique rhythm, and its power dropped a lot in an instant. For example, there are only a few simple and clear functions left in the Ring Mihe today: energy storage and transformation, sinful creatures to seal the town, and aborted demiplane induction and stability. Among them, the sinful creature refers to the Whitquark kind of creature, which is disgusted by the big will, and the Tianhuan Secret River has a lot of restraint on it. In general, the Sky Ring Secret River is the same as before. It is still an exotic treasure used to assist in the restoration of the aborted demiplane, but in the future its growth will deviate from the pattern of weaving of the will, and it will be unexpected due to Rock. Variety. "Sooner or later this step has to be taken. The sooner you break, the more comfortable you will be. There is nothing wrong with doing so." At this moment, Rock found that his great willfulness had declined, and the degree of decline was lower than he expected, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, this is not a matter of rebelling against the will. He just did something that the inheritor would do. The only difference is that he made the decision very early. At this time, the Tianhuan Mihe has not yet reached the growth stage. In the first stage, it may not be conducive to its future growth. After this episode, Rock began to perfect his own training plan. He already has a certain amount of eyebrows, and needs further exploration and deduction until he finds the most suitable way for him. Like the cultivation of the Venerable, the cultivation method of the True Venerable is also not fixed. It is only necessary to revolve around the rules and comprehension to achieve the final goal. Wutu had no years. Three years passed in the blink of an eye, and the soul cores of the three clones were finally consummated, and they had completed the spiritual technique that should be practiced, and made all preparations. On this day, Roque decided to leave the wizarding world, and took the clone to search for the hidden soul world in the ruins airspace. "Boss, which plane range shall we go to first?" Kroll couldn''t wait to ask when he came to the ruins airspace. "Kroll, you go near the abyss world, Kuifeng goes near the heart fantasy world, and Qingkong goes near the faith world. The specific information has been conveyed to you. If there are any relevant discoveries, no matter how big or small they are, they will report to me. What are the problems? No?" Before finding a more precise clue, Roque did not intend to go to the same place as the clone for the time being. The three planes including the Abyss Realm were the more likely planes he filtered from the clues. "Well, can I bring the red armor with me?" Kroll made a request. After parting with Rock at the beginning, the Red Armored Market Beast didn''t leave too far, and roamed around the cliff mountain, and it didn''t take long to get together with Kroll. "Yes, how about you?" "No problem." Qing Kong and Kuifeng shook their heads. "Remember, this is a long-term and tedious task. I don''t expect you to find more important clues in recent years. I hope you can think twice before doing things." In the end, Rock solemnly warned that he didn''t say much about the others. The clones were all true avatars, and he believed that his clones could handle everything he encountered. "Boss, don''t worry, it''s not the first day for me to come out, I will definitely not be bullied by others, and I won''t expose my identity." Kroll promised vowedly, and then asked curiously, "Then you will go. What plane?" "The edge of the hazy realm." After Roque finished speaking, he only left a shadow of the three of them, and disappeared into the air in the next second. "The boss is worthy of being the boss, and the speed is really beyond the reach." Kroll stared at the place where the deity disappeared and exclaimed sincerely. "Taking the boss''s spatial knowledge, this is not a matter of course." Qing Kong left a word coldly, and then fleeed in another direction. "gone." In a short while, the four of them rushed to each other, and the ruins where they were located fell silent again. ... The Misty Realm is definitely the most special area in all realms. It can be crowned with this kind of honor just by a little bit. It is a place that the great will cannot take care of, and it is also the only chaos that is not under the coordination of the great will. Market area. Regarding the reasons for this, there are many statements in the various realms, most of which are aimed at the great will of the various realms. Some people say that there is a budding new born will hidden in the depths of the obscured realm. If there is some bad change in the big will at this time, it will be replaced by the new big will. It is also said that there is a place to bury the old era, including the great will of the previous era, and the large-scale plane of the previous era. Some people even say that there is the end of all realms, connecting the other universe. In any case, the Misty Realm is a place with a strong mystery, and it is also one of the most chaotic areas in the worlds, and it is also a cluster of powerful and strange beasts in the worlds. The reason why Roque chose to go there in person was not because the clues of the obscurity realm were more reliable, but that he received a message from his tutor Shi Shuluzun not long ago, hoping that he could go there when he had time. Although Lu Zun did not force the order, Rock decisively changed his original plan and rushed to this place far away from the wizarding world. "Swish----." In the regular ocean of Netherspace, a strange python with a strange face passed by like a phantom light. Suddenly, a place similar to a cliff appeared in front of him, and the virtual light seemed to be evasive. He slammed into the past, fell out of the regular ocean, and stopped not far from the cliff. Without seeing any other actions, the mutant Void Light You Python turned into a dark gray brocade robe mage. "Only the place affected by the hazy realm can break the rules in the ruins, and appear a place similar to the cliff of Ningkong. UUReading " Rock turned and looked at the place where he had just escaped. He even Can clearly see the fracture of the law. The chaos of the hazy realm is not only about creatures and forces, but also used to generalize its internal environment. This is a place with its own rules of operation, and the experience in the ruins airspace and planes may not be applicable here. Moreover, the rules of the obscured realm can sometimes be very illogical, which can cause countless terrible troubles. Roque stopped and watched near the cliff. He lost his interest in exploring for a while. The law of the Netherspace was never for biological enlightenment, and this point hasn''t changed even at the moment. Afterwards, he once again transformed into a true spirit body and moved fast in the direction of the target, but without the assistance of a regular ocean, the speed was reduced by hundreds of times. He will not be too far away from the destination, he will be able to arrive in half a year. As he keeps approaching the hazy realm, Roque can clearly feel that a vicious trait power is permeating the space. This power seems to combine many negative factors into a unique and bad influence. "It''s no wonder that being called the''Power of Fallen Evil'' really makes people feel uncomfortable instinctively. It is similar to the tomb at dusk, or the tomb at dusk is equivalent to the weakened version here." According to Rock''s understanding, this is a strong corrosive force. If you stay in this environment for a long time, or if you want to absorb the energy here, there will be many adverse effects. The true spirit is deceived, making its own ability to perceive decline. Even Wang Zun can''t absolutely avoid it. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1031： Rocks ambition However, if someone chooses to sink into it regardless of these influences, they can gain the recognition of the obscured realm, and then can increase their strength with this, and become a fallen person, a fallen beast, and even a fallen one and a fallen beast. According to Roque''s own understanding, the fallen are a group of people who exchange their wisdom for power. When they gain powerful power, they have already become puppets without knowing it. Only when they become the ultimate powerful puppet can they be called the fallen. The fallen are the fallen ones who have fallen to the deepest. There is no shortage of fallen people and fallen people in the hazy realm, and most of them are alien beasts. Roque was still outside the Hazy Realm at this time, and he didn''t encounter any blinding creatures that were bothering him. He was incarnate as a mutant phantom light serpent, and his whole figure was like a glimpse of light. When he flew over a natural barrier layer, his speed dropped by a half. Within the natural barrier layer is the real hazy realm. Even in the periphery of the Obscurity Realm, Roque didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, lest he accidentally broke into some terrible area, on the contrary, he would delay his time. After a long time, a ray of light appeared at the end of the line of sight, and then a group of low buildings floating in the dark appeared. He approached and found that it was a trading shop, built with many empty boats as the skeleton, and the shop was lit up. Extraordinarily shining and eye-catching. Rok flew to the front, and found no guards, or there were no guards on the surface. After looking at the direction for a few times, he flew towards one of the empty ships. "Shiye tutor, long time no see." "Haha, although you can call me that way, I''m very happy, but you should pay attention to it when you go out. You are one rank higher than me now, just call me by my real name." Roque came to the empty ship on the right side of Fangshi. There was a person standing on the deck of the empty ship. He smiled when he saw him, but it was the Venerable Shiye, who was another clone of Lu Zun. The last time the two met was twenty years ago. Seeing Roque''s breath of true eminence, Venerable Shiye couldn''t help feeling a little bit in his heart. The guy Suye had a good vision. "I have heard that, to be honest, I am a little envious of Qingkong and the others." After a half-second pause, Venerable Shiye said unabashedly. As a clone, who doesn''t want to have more powerful strength, so that they can help the deity do more things, unlike the current restrictions, and the difference in strength with the brigade deity, they actually can''t help much. "Sooner or later there will be a chance." Rock chuckled lightly. In fact, he was not sure in his heart, because he didn''t know how much the power of gathering occupies in the soul of creation. "I''m waiting, I really hope you can be promoted to Tier 6 as quickly as Tier 5." Shi Ye sighed. "Difficult." Rock shook his head. "In that case, what you want to achieve is more than just the real king of space?" Shi Ye was taken aback for a moment, then reacted and asked tentatively. "Yes, after all, I was born in the wizarding world, and I also carry the uninherited heritage of the wizarding world." Rock didn''t conceal it, and there is nothing to conceal. "That''s right. People with talents like you are definitely willing to try more difficult promotion. It''s really good to step into the sixth rank as a double king." Shi Ye had no other thoughts, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed. As everyone knows, Roque''s ambition is far more than that. What he wants is not only the real body of the two kings, but the highest difficulty that few people try-the real body of the four kings. As for the four powers, he already has an accurate answer. They are space, gathering, soul, and life, which are the main power contained in the soul of creation. In fact, innate spirit can reflect a persons foundation very well, and is usually an important reference for choosing the power system at the fifth level. On the basis of the soul of creation, Roque has the final result after careful analysis and deduction. Decide. Of course, Rock would not say it casually. Following Venerable Suiye, Roque came to the building in the middle section of the Hunxu Empty Boat, which looked rather rudimentary from the outside. In fact, there was a stable space inside, and there was a palace resembling the hillside of Suishan. "This empty ship in the ruin market belongs to Master Luzun?" Seeing this, Roque asked involuntarily. "It''s not." Shiye shook his head, and then said with a weird expression, "It belongs to another student of the tutor." Roque looked at him in surprise. According to Venerable Suiye, he should be the only student of Shishu Luzun. "I also came to the Misty Realm. It turns out that before the birth of Suiye and I, the deity had accepted more than one student. You can understand that the deity guards the scrolls of the years and naturally will not just keep it. Not allowing people to accept the inheritance is against the will of the will. Its just that the inheritance of the scrolls is really dangerous. In the past years, there are a lot of bones left. There are only three successful people, including you. Some things have happened to the other two, which led to the deity''s determination not to accept other people as students. You are Exceptions due to age pages. " Venerable Suiye gave a wry smile and said what he knew. "So that''s it." Rock realized. "Not only that, what do the two of you say, you are no longer a student of the deity. Since you have come to the illusory realm, you will have a chance to know after you meet the deity. As for what the deity will do for you, I dont know. Suiye thought for a while, some things weren''t said after all. Rock actually knows that he can let Shi Shulu Zun drive them out of the court. In addition, this is the hazy realm. There are nothing more than two things that can be involved: the fallen and the fallen but I don''t know what happened to the two inheritors of Suiye Jijuan, and they actually fell into hiding in the hazy realm. "Roar." A thunderous roar was transmitted into the space through a certain way, and even the small courtyard in the space appeared obvious vibrations. It all explained one thing. The empty ship outside the ruins was attacked and caused trouble. The movement is not small. "It''s okay. The lights in the shop are extremely shining, which has the meaning of attracting fallen beasts. Hunting is also one of the main businesses of the shop." Seeing him look at it suspiciously, Shi Ye said calmly. Afterwards, the two returned to the deck and saw two huge alien beasts attacking the nearby Hunxu empty ship. From the aura exuding from them, it can be seen that this was a three-headed, five-stage mid-to-late fallen beast. With a particularly violent atmosphere. "They are all powerful and no-brained guys, and only in places like the Misty Realm can it be possible to hunt these strange beasts frequently without being troubled by certain planes. I had good luck today, and it turned out to be three heads as soon as they appeared. This situation was rare in the past. Shi Ye stared at one of the fallen beasts and said. "I don''t know how to divide the spoils after finishing the hunt?" Rock thought of a question. "Generally speaking, the empty ship that attacked whoever attacked the market is the one who owns----" What they didnt expect was that they only appeared on the deck for a few seconds. The two fallen beasts that got closer stared at them directly. The fallen beast gave up on the empty ship in front of him, and rushed towards the empty ship in front of them as soon as he turned around. Come. A more accurate statement is that they are eyeing Rock of the two, and for a while, the compelling breath blows on their faces. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1032： Master and apprentice meet again Shiye also discovered this, and later realized something. "Do you need help?" "Need not." Roque refused the help of Venerable Shiye. Since it was for him, he certainly needed to clean up, just to measure the strength of the Fallen Beast in the Obscurity Realm. Shi Ye knew that Rock was capable of fighting, so he didn''t say anything, and immediately took a step back, allowing Rock to resist the attack and kill the fallen beast. In the next second, a fallen beast was approaching the empty ship in the market. This is a fallen crocodile. Its muddy eyes are stained with a deep black light. The fangs in its mouth are like peaks on two mountains. Its body is covered with thick scales, and there is a kind of metallic black light. It''s quite powerful. Facing the incoming fallen beast, Roque stood on the bow of the empty ship in the ruins. He stretched out his palm and protruded forward. Suddenly, there was an uncontrollable wave in the large space in front of him, and then the fallen beast sounded around. Silent neighing. Under the silent neighing, the fallen beast''s body suddenly stiffened, and there was a momentary pause inexplicably. At this moment, dozens of illusory tentacles sprang out from the waves of space. The front of the tentacles were actually gray-white fangs. The fangs were strange in color, like a strong spear. They pierced the fallen beast from all around without giving it anything. Response time. In an instant, blood holes appeared on the fallen beast''s body, and the tooth gun swept away in it. Accompanied by the fallen beast''s ear-piercing cry, it lost its vitality in less than half a second. Roque threw out a sealed box and pulled with his other hand. The Fallen Beast shrank at an extremely fast speed and fell into the sealed box next to him. "It''s no wonder that he dared to speak out to achieve the real body of the twin kings. With his attainments in the power of the soul at this time, not having such ambitions is a waste of his own qualifications." Seeing this scene, Venerable Shiye secretly said. On the many empty boats in the ruins, others saw this face-to-face battle, and in the end, they casually took in the means to seal the fallen beasts. They all marveled at Roques amazing spatial accomplishments. When they saw the page not far away, many people showed up. The look of enlightenment. At this time, the battle continued. The killing of the companion did not alert the fallen beast behind. It slayed Rock with a more ferocious posture, and was also beheaded by Rock in the same way. It seemed that he was fighting. Not much thought. After a while, there was another storage box beside Rock. Compared with the time of the Venerable, todays Roque space attainments are many times more advanced, and the control of the ancient greedy hand is even further. With the terrifying power brought by the exquisite ancient greedy hand, it is only natural to have the current record. of. As for the last fallen beast, it was entangled by the people on the other side. When Rock killed two fallen beasts on this side one after another, the other fallen beast was buried in front of the empty ship, but the empty ship was damaged in the battle. . "How are the two trophies divided?" Roque asked after the battle. The two fallen beasts also attacked the nearby ship, but with his appearance, the fallen beast suddenly turned around and became his prey. "Take you to get to know some people nearby, I think they are willing to give face." Shi Ye said indifferently. "A few things don''t matter." "Then it doesn''t matter to others, after all, you killed it with your own power, please hand me in, haha." Since Venerable Shi Ye had this interest, Roque had nothing to do. Before they could come forward, someone flew over from the two nearby ships. "Venerable Shiye, I don''t know who this true one is?" asked a strong man in black armor. "Lu Zun''s student Rock," Shiye replied. "It''s no wonder that there is such an outstanding spatial attainment. True Zun Luo Ke is really passed on by Lord Lu Zun. My name is Wilmot, and I have been in the East Wars Shangfang all the year round. I will definitely have more exchanges in the future." The man in armor said with a smile, and so did he. A true deity with a majestic breath. "Tempel." The skinny old man with a goatee on another empty ship introduced himself, also a true dignity, with a touch of coldness in his breath. It is impossible to tell which plane the two came from from the breath alone, but both of them should be good at strength. "Of course, the two of them are people with a lot of knowledge at a glance." Luo Ke responded with a light smile. "How dare you dare." "------" "Two, about these two trophies----" Shi Ye mentioned timely. "Hey, we didn''t have much effort at all, we all relied on the true Lord Roque to turn over and suppress, we don''t have the face to distribute the spoils." Wilmot waved his hand and interrupted him. Temple nodded in agreement. In this case, Shiye and Roque were not polite, and they talked for a while, and after the two left, Rooke returned to the "Little Sui Ting" with Shiye. "It always feels that those fallen beasts are specifically for me." Rock directly said the question in his heart. "Yes, they are probably following you. As for the reason, they should be a kind of fallen beast that can sense the power of the favor of the big will. It is extremely rare. It is because the care of the big will in your body is too clear, and it happens to be hit by them. Arrived. Shiye explained. Hearing his words, Roque frowned. In this way, his own existence is like a torch in the hazy realm. This is not very good. I am afraid it will continuously attract fallen beasts. It is good for Tier 4 and Tier 5. If it is Tier 6 Fallen Beast, it will be in trouble. "You don''t have to worry, the deity must find you a way to hide it, otherwise how he himself survived in the hazy realm, the deity''s great will definitely not worse than you." Shi Ye said with relief. This is the truth. In the following time, Roque didn''t leave the shop, only to go around the shop quickly with the time, and he stayed in the Xiaosui Court at other times. In the shop, Luo Ke observed that there were fallen people, and the number was not too small. UU read www.uuknshu.com, but the people in the shop didn''t care about it, including Shiye, indicating that it was a normal situation. There are not many commodities in the shopping mall, and Roque doesn''t go shopping much. He is a person who doesn''t like extra-junctions. Since some aspects of himself are like a torch, of course he has to wait for things to be resolved before worrying about other things. More than forty days later, when Roque was sitting in the meditation room, he noticed the new movement outside, and it was indeed the tutor Luzun who had returned. After he greeted him, he found that Lu Zun was still behind him, a middle-aged man with pale temples, and a fallen beast followed him. Roque couldn''t help but looked at the middle-aged man, who happened to be staring at him. The two eyes met, and there were wisps of sharpness hidden in their eyes. "Tutor." Rock turned his gaze back and greeted him. "He is Grager, don''t be too surprised. He was also a man from the mountain and hills before." Lu Zun''s temperament is still elegant, and there is no change when he meets the past, as if time has stopped flowing in him. "That''s what I told you." Shi Ye added from the side. Roque knew in his heart that this was really a former student of Lu Zun, but as the master of Tianhuan Mihe, he could clearly feel that this person in front of him was a body of sin, that is to say, Grager was caught by the great will. People who hate, like Whitquark. "He is Alangman, and he belonged to Sui Shan Shan Ting before." Grag suddenly pointed to his pet beast and said. Rock just noticed the bear-like pet. Upon closer inspection, he found that it was also a sinful body, just like Gragg, but the other party introduced him to what this muddled fallen beast did? Could it be that---- The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1033： Reason for calling Rock couldnt help but glanced at Shi Ye, but he nodded imperceptibly. Rock moved slightly. It seems that Sui Shan Shan Ting has experienced many things, and even one of the students has become a demented beast. . Then, several people followed Lu Zun to the Xiao Sui Ting Hall. "Tutor, I wonder if you have a way to hide the favor of the big will?" Rock asked directly. "It''s enough to keep your breath by inheriting the secret treasure." Lu Zun gave Roque an information crystal without saying a word, he should have been prepared for his appearance. Rock hurriedly thanked him after he took it. He was not in a hurry to check it out. Anyway, he had been exposed for so many days, and he didn''t care about it for a while. He cared more about what the tutor would do for him, but he heard Lu Zun asked: "You can quickly advance to the true rank, presumably you have a deeper understanding of the way of inheritance?" "Returning to my mentor, I tried to restore a half-plane that was in a declining trend on the eve of my promotion, but the final result was barely qualified. After the promotion, I did not deliberately look for it." Rock knew that the mentor was about to mention the topic. Answered truthfully. He spoke casually, and when he heard the ears of the few people present, he couldn''t help but look at him more, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. Dont look at the planes below the medium size, which always look like the strong ones. The plane itself is an extremely complex combination of rules and energy. Destroying it is relatively simple. It is very difficult to explore its essence. Do not talk about Tier 4, but Tier 6 is not an easy task. If you can''t touch the essence, how can you save a crippled plane, but Roque did it in Tier 4, no wonder he can be promoted to the true sage in a short time. "Haha, this understanding is rare." Venerable Shiye couldn''t help but praised. "Indeed, it''s rare that you can find a crippled half plane and successfully complete the rescue." Lu Zun nodded invisibly. "It''s in the Space Lost City, and it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s the guidance of the great will." Rock said, and he took a special look at Grag, but he didn''t notice the other side''s expression. "There is exactly one thing you need to do right now, and your real knowledge and strength are enough." The travel master continued. "Please tell me the tutor." Rock asked following his words. "Gla Ge, as far as you are concerned, you discovered this thing." The Lord Traveler said to Gra Ge, who was somewhat silent on the side. "By chance, I found a secret message that there may be a source of truth in a strange place in the obscured realm, so I took Alangman to explore----" Hearing Lvzuns instructions, Grag recounted his findings. This incident was just an ordinary treasure hunting story. The secret news was passed on among a few people. Many people went to hear the news. The treasure hunters went through many dangerous places. After arriving in the hinterland of the foreign land, they did find a true story. Source soul. The battle broke out, and in the end the True Source Soul fell into the hands of someone. This person was Grager. He obtained the True Source Soul by more superior means, but found that this True Source Soul was unusual. What is a foreign land? Rock knew it. This is not something unique to the Mysterious Realm, but there are especially many Mysterious Secret Realms. It is not difficult to find from its title Realm that the foreign realm is actually a kind of space similar to the Mysterious Realm. In the fascinating realm, the foreign realm seems to have evolved from the remnants of the plane of the old age, and the rules are very different from those of other places. And the true source soul, that is a well-known thing, and it is also one of Rock''s search goals when going out on this trip. From the root point of view, the true source soul is a pure crystallization of the power of rules, equivalent to the natural soul core, usually used to shape the second soul core, and can also be used to comprehend the power of the corresponding rules. Take Rock himself as an example. He wants to achieve the true body of the Four Kings. In addition to his existing soul cores based on the power of space, he needs to condense the other three soul cores to correspond to the soul, collection, and life. Three powers, then three corresponding true source souls are needed. When the relevant information flashed through Rok''s mind, Grager said that he gave up a group of true origin spirit like condensed light, which immediately attracted Rok''s attention. From this true source soul, Roque discovered a strange power of rules, which seemed to be related to the power of contract. He also discovered another familiar and obscure aura. "The breath of plane seeds?" "Yes, only people like us who walked out of the mountain garden of Suishan can easily discover the deep and unique atmosphere." Regarding Roques surprising question, Grager gave an affirmative answer. This True Origin Soul is indeed related to the Planar Seed. "After in-depth identification of this seat, we came to a conclusion that it was segmented by plane seed transformation." Luzun added. His words gave Rock a lot of shock. Someone risked a big deal to use the seeds of the plane to make the True Source Soul, and it succeeded. With great will to pay attention to the seed of the plane, if you perceive such a shocking situation, I am afraid that it will cause great waves. "Teacher, do you mean let us go to a different place to explore deeper?" Rock understood. "There are restrictions in the alien world, limited to the real deity level." Luzun explained. Like the secret realm, there will be many restrictions in the foreign realm, the most common being the restriction of the level of strength. However, the alien realm of the Misty Realm has its own special features. It has more relaxed restrictions on the fallen, and the deeper the fall, the smaller the restriction. It is said that the fallen can get rid of the restrictions of the alien and freely shuttle through the opened alien, regardless of strength. . Shi Shu Lu Zun is obviously not a fallen one. "We didn''t break into its core last time, and soon, that foreign land will be reopened." Grager said. "I can try." Roque responded happily. As an inheritor, even if he didn''t order from the Lord, he would definitely have to explore something like this. Besides, he also needs True Origin Soul. "You go out first, UU reading www.uuknshu.com, this seat has other things to ask Rock." Lu Zun instructed the other two people. Hearing this, Shi Shu curled his lips in dissatisfaction, and walked out of the hall with Grage. Only the master and the apprentice were left in the main hall. There was a rare hesitation on Lu Zun''s face. It seemed that there was something unspeakable that made him fall into a short silence. Rock was a little confused, so he had to wait silently in the hall. "What is your comment on the inheritance that you have obtained from the scrolls of the years?" After a pause, Lu Zun asked a question. "It is comparable to a rare treasure in many respects, and it is difficult to reach the upper limit of its potential." Rock was even more puzzled, and he still gave an answer. "It should be a treasure beyond the exquisite product." Lvzun said. "What the instructor said is reasonable. In terms of the ability of the sinners to seal the town, the power really exceeds the exquisite treasure." Roque said after hesitating for half a second. When the Whitquark was suppressed, he could easily suppress a true Venerable with the power of the Venerable, which is definitely not possible with other exquisite treasures. "Listen to what you mean, you have used it to suppress sinners?" Lu Zun asked in surprise. Rock nodded solemnly, and then briefly explained his experience in Space Lost City. "In that case, what do you think of the power of will?" Lu Zun asked another question. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1034： Veiled persuasion Great willpower? This question is even more puzzling. Rock has always been sharp in his thinking. From these clueless words, he has some guesses, but he is not sure. "Magnificent and vast, capable of evolving thousands of things, and speeding up the growth of inherited things, making inheritance easier to understand. It is an unpredictable majestic force." He replied paying attention to his own words. "You''re right, its power is indeed profound and boundless, but it is also very domineering, which makes people dare not follow it." There was a sigh in Lu Zun''s words, which contained a certain deep feeling of him. Hearing the words of the mentor, Roque felt some weird meanings in his heart. The mentor was talking about him, and he wanted to persuade him to cut off the connection between the inheritance and the great will as soon as possible. This can also explain the instructor''s hesitation. Such persuasion from a guardian of the scrolls does seem to be very counterintuitive, and it is necessary to give up the huge benefits contained in it. As everyone knows, because of the information and gathering power of the wizarding world, he made up his mind early and cruelly cut off the ties between the Tianhuan Secret River and the Great Will. "Tutor, students dare to guess, do you want me to develop the inheritance with my own ability instead of relying on the power of big will?" Thinking of this, Rock asked simply. "It''s true, the borrowed power is not his own after all, and it may have to pay some potential price." Lu Zun glanced at him with admiration, and then said something more vague. "Don''t hide from the mentor, because of some past factors in my wizarding world, the students have completely refined the inheritance more than three years ago." Rock said with a smile. Lu Zun was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect this. He didn''t expect that Rock would be more decisive than expected. This really requires a lot of courage. You must know that being able to communicate great willpower means that you can use it to plan a lot of things for your own benefit and make your strength faster, especially when you dont know some hidden dangers, and you feel that the disadvantages are always inevitable, no one. Willing to give up this interest. "Hahaha, you are better than I expected, very good." The travel master smiled appreciatively, no longer the serious look just now. The laughter was not covered up, and it spread to and outside of Xiaosui''s court. Shiye, not far away, was full of surprises. He knew that the deity had always been rigid. He had followed the deity for countless years, and had hardly heard the deity praise anyone like this. Seeing Grager looked at him, Shiye raised an eyebrow at him with a distinct expression. Grag had a calm face, which would seem to be a little dark. Soon, the narrative in the hall was over, Rox Shiran walked out and walked towards the two people not far away. "Mr. Grag, talk about more specific matters, when, where and who?" he asked. "The departure time is one and a half months later. Participants, you, me, and Alangman, you will know the location by then." Grag gave him a deep look and replied. "At that time, I will go with you, don''t you dislike the low strength of the venerable?" Shi Ye said. The two people thought it was the arrangement of the Lu Zun, so they naturally opposed it. As for the strength, Shi Ye could explode beyond true Zun''s power, but it couldn''t last. In any case, Shiye will have an extra guarantee for the two of them. In the hall behind the three of them, Lord Lu was thinking about what Rock had just said, what kind of past factors could force Rock to make a major decision directly. "The wizarding world! As everyone knows, the wizarding world has always been in a dilemma, but due to the monstrous and fierce power of the Lord of Aomori, the strongest of the heavens dare not take the last step. How terrifying is the fighting power of the Lord of Aomori to create such a deterrence. It seems a bit-too exaggerated. It seems that there must be more secrets hidden in it. Listening to Rock''s meaning probably has a lot to do with great will--- -" The wizarding world performed a feat, but it turned into a catastrophe. At that time, the Shuluzun was not born, and later tampered and covered by the power of will, he naturally did not know the vast history of war in the wizarding world. However, from the student''s words, Lu Zun had some faint guesses, which made his inner fear of great will deeper. ... At a certain moment in the meditation room of Xiao Sui Ting, Roque was studying the information crystal given by his instructor. After a while, he understood that the way to cover his favor was actually a technique of using inherited objects. For him who had refined the Sky Ring Secret River, it was something that he could easily do. Soon, the Tianhuan Mihe flew over his head, and a thin white mist poured out from the Mihe, and then Mihe slowly fell along his place, from the top of the head to the feet, as if he wiped something off for him. . "It''s done." Rock checked it for himself, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Anyone who might be targeted by something at any time will feel uncomfortable, and he is no exception. Now he has finally gotten rid of this predicament. Calculating the time, more than twenty days passed unconsciously, and not long before the time to set off for a foreign land, he did not go out at all, and continued to explore the information given by Shiye about the mysterious secret realm. There is no need to worry about cultivation for the time being, his current strength is still in the early stage of the Five Realms, and his strength level has hardly improved after being promoted, and he does not intend to improve. The reason is simple. The real body of King Fu pays attention to balance. The newly condensed second, third, and fourth soul cores must be in balance with the soul cores at this time. The first element of balance is power equivalence. If he continues to increase his strength level, the soul cores he condenses must have stronger strength and more true source souls to maintain balance. This is obviously a thankless thing, especially since he needs to condense three additional soul cores. . UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Besides, even if he has been in the early stage of the true elders, he does not think that his combat power will be worse than that of some true elders in the late stage. He can crush most of the late true elders only by relying on two treasures that are equivalent to peerless. Time is like flowing water, and it''s time for departure in a flash. The three of them didn''t disturb Lu Zun, and directly left the empty ship of Hunxu where the Shangfang was, and went to the deeper part of the misty realm. When reaching a certain place, Grag suddenly slowed down, causing the other two to slow down involuntarily, and looked around vigilantly. "Don''t be nervous, there is no other discovery," Gragg said. "What do you mean?" Seeing him look at himself intentionally, Roque frowned slightly. "I know that True Venerable Roque is recognized by Lord Traveler, and I have heard many compliments from Venerable Master Page, but the matter is very important to me and Alangman. I don''t want any mistakes." Grager said. "So." Rock doesn''t like doing nothing. "I need to personally confirm your strength and other accomplishments. It''s not a matter of winning or losing. You only need to have enough understanding. Besides, you have a lot of doubts about me, don''t you?" Grag ignored his face. The unswerving look, and then said his purpose. "It must be a contest? Even if it will waste a lot of energy." This is the fascinating realm. The efficiency of the energy conversion and absorption of energy from the surroundings with the body of Roque is equivalent to the middle stage of his own sage. This kind of recovery is not enough to consume it will cause him some troubles, especially in fierce battles. "That''s right." Grag''s tone was serious. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 1035： Rocks Terror "Don''t be afraid that I will withdraw directly, you should understand in your heart that this opportunity is more important for you to Alangman?" Rock said coldly. As a betrayer of the great will, Grag was so concerned about this matter, he did not hesitate to invite the traveler, the purpose is not difficult to guess, it should be to make great contributions to the great will, and take this opportunity to return to the great will. Under shelter. After all, if you want to return to a normal cultivator from the fallen and the deserted, the best way is to use the power of will, so this opportunity is very important to them. "You won''t." After a pause, Gragg glanced at Alangman and said firmly. "Good judgment, I should make it." Rock''s tone became plain again, but it is not difficult to find the indifference in it. "Don''t worry about him. Grager has fallen into the mysterious realm for a long time. Some aspects have become different. In short, don''t treat him as a normal person." , Almost pointed to Gragg and said that he had a brain problem. This Glass is also true. I have waited a lot of time in the East Wars Business Workshop before. I can find Rock for exchanges, but I have to wait until this time. I dont know that Rock, as the most efficient wizard, doesnt like this kind of inefficiency. How much meaning, and what affects the next action. was directly ridiculed by Venerable Shiye, and Grager was not annoyed, but insisted on insisting: "The use of inheritance secret treasures does not count." "Let''s start." Rock waved his hand, too lazy to talk too much. Venerable Shiye took Alangman back for a certain distance, and waves of space immediately appeared around the two sides of the fight. The waves squeezed and collided, causing various cracks and turbulence in the space, disturbing the originally peaceful place. Darkness and emptiness. In an instant, that area seemed to be divided into another piece of time and space. Both of them are students of Lu Zun, and they also passed the assessment of the Suiye Jiju. The power of space is the foundation of the two people. After a trial and battle, they both showed their super high spatial attainments. It seems that no one has fallen into the trap. . "not bad." Grague nodded in approval. He thought that the opponent had been promoted soon, and his manipulation of space was far inferior to his own. Now it seems that he has underestimated the opponent. Rock knew that he was really inferior to the opponent in terms of space competition. He had already tried his best and the opponent seemed very comfortable. The reason was simple. The opponent spent more time exploring the power of space, and his level of strength was also higher than himself. "I''m going to be serious." Grague shouted. "The same, I never leave room for the enemy, so I can do it myself." Rock replied. Regardless of whether the opponent has fallen into the obscurity state for a long time, causing a problem in some aspect, he decided to teach the other party a profound lesson. At this moment, everyone present can feel that the aura on his body has become different, and there is an indescribable thickness. Venerable Shiye felt that the Rock in front of him was more terrifying than when he was fighting the fallen beast. As Rock''s palm pushed forward, a number of tentacles appeared in front of him. The front part of the tentacles was dark fangs, which turned into reality in the blink of an eye, covering most of the battlefield. Immediately afterwards, the tentacles and fangs were filled with a variety of colors, such as empty sky, transparent white, dark cyan, red rock, frost blue, etc., all kinds of colors are intertwined, which is exceptionally harmonious, and the harmony reveals an amazing Power. Roques tactics are very simple, he intends to crush Grague with grandeur. At this scene, Venerable Shi Ye was very shocked. "Not to mention why the ancient ravenous hand has become so terrifying and weird. He actually controls no less than five powers that are comparable to his own level. He also merged these powers together. He shouldn''t have started to merge the power of the rules. ?" Venerable Shiye raised many questions. He knows that Roque has a superb talent for spiritism, but he doesn''t think that the soul of creation alone can do this step. Spiritism is only spiritism after all, and cannot be above the rules. Power fusion is a fifth-level practice. The content is not something that a talented soul can solve. How to explain the scene before him, various forces have indeed formed a trend of fusion, and if this continues, it does not mean that Rock will be promoted to the sixth rank soon. Thinking of this, Shiye was taken aback by the thoughts that popped into his mind. He shook his head slightly, telling him rationally that it was impossible. "War!" Facing the raging momentum from the opposite side, Grage''s expression became particularly dignified. He directly revealed his true spirit body, looking like a gray-armored lizard bathing in the thunder and violent wind. Gerrage tried to escape into the space. The next moment he bumped into something, his figure was revealed further above, and he retreated from the space. At this time, three black fangs appeared in front of him. One of the fangs had an obvious crack, but the crack was Recovered as usual in an instant. Near , nearly twenty tentacles came and went one after another, shuttled in the space, moving closer to Grague rhythmically, and immediately surrounded him when he was knocked out. "The situation is not good for Grager, but this is a battle between them, without your intervention." Through a brief confrontation, Shiye Venerable could see that Grag was in trouble, and unless he avoided the battle, the defeat was determined. When Alangman was about to go to the rescue, Shiye first stopped him. The next moment, Grage was submerged by the tentacles, and his fangs attacked the monitor lizard with a mighty force, and there were bursts of rumblings. When you saw it, Venerable Shiye couldn''t help but worry about Grage. "Rock, please be merciful, and just teach him a little lesson, business matters." He thought for a while and shouted helplessly. After a louder rumbling sound came out, Rock took his hand in a leisurely manner, and the tentacles scattered all over the sky, revealing a **** monitor lizard. "I''m not as good as you." Grage transformed from a monitor lizard into a human form, and the mess on his body was wiped out. UU Reading Zhenzun is like this. As long as he does not die, he can usually recover from his injuries in the blink of an eye. Rock is a rational person after all, and he has left a lot of strength at the last moment, otherwise Grag must be seriously injured, and it will not be easy to recover. "Haha, I really can''t see it. I don''t know what to say about your combat effectiveness. Everyone has their own secrets, so I won''t ask." Shi Ye approached in surprise. "The newly explored method is not bad." Rock said with a light smile. Although he is only in the early stage of the True Lord, he has a lot of power under his control. Needless to say, the power of space, his attainments are not low in terms of the power of the soul, and after becoming a white soul, it will be even faster and sooner. Catch up with its own strength level. As for the power of wood, the power of earth, and the power of frost, they all originate from the clone. Due to the characteristics of the soul of creation, the power controlled by the clone is almost the same as that controlled by himself, so it is easy to realize the same level. And the power of gathering, when he touched the power itself, he understood that the power belonged to him, and it was also effortless to control it. As he explored the power of gathering, he gained more and deeper insights, and explored other magical uses of the power of gathering. Based on the highly variable nature of the power of gathering, he used this medium to control the various powers he controlled. Initially fused together and used to make it more powerful. This is exactly the method he used against the enemy Grag. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1036： Dreams There are a lot of aliens in the illusory realm. Most of the aliens are weird and unpredictable, and some are even dead. The dream of strange aliens is one of the ordinary ones. Of course, that was the former dream deed. When someone found out that the true source soul could be born here, this secret realm became extraordinarily unusual. Someone explored it in depth and gave it the unusual''dream deed''. name. Recently, it was time for the start of the dream of a strange land again, and many true sages gathered from all directions. "Bastard! Someone leaked the news and attracted so many people." To the east of the alien entrance, a thin man and his companions rushed to see the large number of people around, his face suddenly became ugly. "If there are more people who know, there will always be people who have different ideas. This kind of thing is unavoidable." His companion is only one person, a woman in a blue dress with a black pattern on her face, which adds to her. Demon ~ Yan. "The last time there was only one True Origin Soul, I''m afraid it''s the same this time, and the competition has become more difficult." The thin man Donglainey said in a deep voice, looking a little anxious. "It''s just a fight. It depends on the means. Which foreign adventure is not like this. It is very difficult for one person to occupy a foreign land." Lacey said indifferently. She fluffed her long hair and brushed her face. Pattern on the top. "I recently heard a piece of news that I don''t know whether it is true or not. The person who was strangled in the last fight and escaped with a phylogeny seems to have been killed. If the news is true, I am afraid that there are other weirdness in this strange land." Donglainey pondered for a moment, and said a more surprising message. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lexi said coldly. "The true or false is uncertain, even if the message is true, will you give up?" "It''s not surprising that there are some unique features in the foreign land that can produce the true source soul." No matter whether the news is true or not, Donglainey and Lacey will not give up. Not only will they not give up, they will also explore further. It would be great if they could find the secret of the true source soul produced in a foreign land. The two people''s thoughts also represent the thoughts of most people present. Zhenyuan soul is only one of the goals, and the secrets of the foreign land are the more desirable things. At this time, there was an unusual movement in the other direction, which caused Donglainey''s eyes to move over, Donglainey''s eyes flashed slightly, and his face became more gloomy. "What''s wrong?" Lexi asked in surprise. "If I didn''t feel wrong, then the person with a fallen beast was the last gainer. I didn''t expect that he won a true source soul, but he would still dare to appear." Donglainey stared at the man fiercely. Said. "Oh, what is his ability to rob you?" "The extraordinary power of space, and his deeply degraded fallen beast, succeeded in a sneak attack while we didn''t pay attention." Donglainey almost grabbed the True Origin Soul last time, but he was robbed, which made him remember this hatred in his heart all the time, but it was a pity that he did not find the other party''s hiding place afterwards. It was Grag who was hated by Donglini. At the moment when the alien world was about to open, Grag became a noticeable existence as soon as he approached, attracting a lot of unkind eyes. "He wouldn''t think that his clumsy concealment skills can be concealed from others." Roctor''s shrewd person would naturally not stay with Grager. "Alangman can''t hide it, and he needs to use Alangman''s power, so Grag is probably not prepared to hide his identity. Don''t worry, because he can''t be killed so easily." Shiye also looked at the front a little speechlessly. At a glance, anyone can feel that the atmosphere is not right. But what he said is reasonable. People who walked out of Suishan Mountain are not easy to be overtaken by others, and naturally they are not easy to be killed. "He should have his own plan. Forget it, regardless of him, as you said earlier, there must be some problems in his thinking." When traveling together these days, Roque found that Shi Ye''s words were not unreasonable, and Grager was a person with a problem in his head, which deepened his fear of the obscurity realm. As a wizard, he has become accustomed to the careful thinking of wizards. If there are loopholes in his thinking, it is definitely something he cannot accept. Not far in front of the two of them, Grager did not have the consciousness of becoming a target of the public, and took Alangman directly to the opening of the foreign land, and stood there with a grin. Since the alien world has not yet opened, but it is about to open, other people are unwilling to have more troubles, and no one will attack him for the time being. Sure enough, energy turbulence appeared in front of him not long before, and the energy was pulling to gather somewhere. I only heard a tearing sound, and the front space seemed to have encountered some brute force, and it was pulled out a series of cracks. The middle of the crack was extremely narrow and long, and the inside revealed a dreamlike atmosphere, colorful and colorful, as if someone had spilled it. The thick ink is inside. Without waiting for other people to react, Grag rushed into it without hesitation, blinking without a trace. This kind of thing is most afraid of being led by someone. With the sound of breaking through the air, one after another people escaped into the rift from various places. After that, they never stopped, and the number of people nearby was declining. "Let''s go, too. Later, I''m afraid it will change." Shi Ye greeted, and Rock followed, and the two of them each held a dark red token, and both fell into the engulfing breath. The passage seemed to be filled with slurry, and the speed of the people had to slow down. Within two seconds, the two of them arrived in a different territory, and the surrounding scenery changed drastically. At a glance, there are cracked earth, frozen rivers, rolling lava, ravaged storms, gloomy sky, ruined palaces, floating mountains and rivers, and weird energy clouds, and there are mountains and rivers in front of them. The scene of sinking. It''s no wonder that many people are convinced that the alien world is the evolution of the plane remnants of the old age, UU reading The dream of the alien landscape illustrates this point. Rock retracted his gaze and turned to the dark red token he was holding tightly. There were obviously more disorderly threads on it. "I didn''t notice the slightest sign when I entered a foreign land to sign a contract. Fortunately, the deity had been prepared, otherwise I wouldn''t know if I was scammed." Shiye looked at the token and said. "It is very cryptic indeed, and the traces on the two tokens are also very different." Rock nodded calmly and looked at the weird energy cloud higher in the sky. This energy cloud is very peculiar, like an attack formed after someone casts a soul, but the attack is burned down, condensed into a strange state cloud, floating in the sky, giving him a peculiar feeling. But there are not many such clouds. With his long eyesight, only two such clouds were found nearby. "If the wizard sees strange things and wants to collect them as experimental objects, then you will probably be too busy in the hazy realm. Speed ??up, and everyone else will be gone." The two did not stop, just relative to the speed of the others. Slowly, Shiye urged. "I''m afraid I have to wait." Rock shook his head. "What''s the matter?" Shi Ye followed his gaze. "When I was looking at them, they also saw me. They probably saw it as a provocation, so they are coming." As Rock said, the clouds in the sky are undergoing a certain change, evolving toward a real attack. . Rock could feel that he was locked in by two forces, and he felt inevitable. Hearing this, Shiye glanced at him inexplicably, and took a half step back altogether. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 1037： Gragers Means Rock could not have expected such a situation, but after a second glance, two weird clouds came to make trouble for him. It can only be said that the realm of obscurity is indeed very weird. No matter how speechless he is, the cloud group has already violently changed, the energy is vigorous and fierce, turning into a black and red flame, which is rushing down towards him, with great power. "It seems to be the power of disaster. It seems that someone from the nightmare world has been here, but I don''t know when." Shiye didn''t worry about Roque at all, and said other words leisurely. After the cloud group violently changes, it reveals a strong aura of disaster. This kind of aura usually comes from creatures in the nightmare world, but it cannot be said to be absolute. At this time, Roque has already tried to get rid of the lock, but it is blamed that Yun should be able to use the power of a foreign land to make him unable to get rid of it in a short time. It is better to resist directly. After making a decision, Roque stopped thinking about it, and turned his right hand over and appeared. He held the soul-killing empty sickle and crossed it forward. Two gray-white space blades were formed one after another, with the power of soul-killing and empty-cutting to greet the past. In the blink of an eye, he struck against the black and red current flames, and there was a dull chuckle. The flow flame burst, and the black fire spattered around. The gray space blade also shattered and turned into many small space blades, and then cut out many small space cracks. The cracks just absorbed the scattered clusters of fire and made them annihilated in the cracks. "Yes, the space manipulation methods are very sophisticated." Shiye praised it graciously. "It''s okay." Rock is seldom humble, and there is nothing he can''t admit about his ability to cultivate. He didn''t look back, because another attack was coming right away, like the light of the sun shining with thunder, and the momentum was better than the flow flame just now. Of course, these two attacks are within the range of Rock''s endurance, but he has not developed the habit of carelessness, so he concentrates on coping. This time, Rok cut out four blows with the Soul Extinguishing Scythe, and with the electric light flashes, all the attacks were finally annihilated in the space crack, failing to cause more waves. "Your treasure is far worse than the ancient greedy hand." Shiye stared at the soul-killing sickle in his hand and commented. "It''s a casual work, its potential is limited, and it''s only mid-level." Rock said nonchalantly. The soul-killing empty sickle at Tier 4 was the middle-rank and high-ranking. After being promoted to the venerable, he refining it again, consuming some materials, and finally dropping a small level. With the ancient raven in hand, there are not many opportunities for the Soul Extinguishing Scythe to come in handy. In addition to the potential of the Extinguishing Scythe itself, he simply did not consume more cherished materials and left it to fall in grade. Now it is barely counted as one piece. Grade medium witchcraft. "When you return to the East Wars, you can find it, maybe you can find the right materials." Shi Ye suggested. "Furthermore, this group of energy seems to originate from the gods of the faith world." Rock changed the subject. "It is said that there are very few foreign realms that can directly take things that have appeared in the past. For example, the space slash you just issued may turn into a strange cloud or other strange things after a period of time. It''s called''developing'' by the people here." "This is probably the reason why the true source soul can be born in another world." "You are right, but other people have broken into the depths of a foreign land, we can''t continue to delay." Dream Qi foreign land looks vast and boundless, but on both sides are chaotic and collapsed areas, mixed with a lot of fearful annihilation and unknown energy, no one will easily break into it. Although the area in the middle shows the appearance of mountains and rivers sinking, it is relatively peaceful for people to explore, so everyone''s deep path is the same. and Rock are not hurried or slow, and the group of people in front can be described as scrambling for later, for fear that they are lagging behind and being snatched away by others. A group of people are competitors, and there are many dissonances. When sneaking in, it is not silent, but makes a lot of noise. After a certain distance, the crowd came to a place with a large number of cluttered scenery. In an instant, they sensed that they were staring at something, such as the chaotic mountain and broken wall, storm and thunder from the front. Grag has always been steadily in front of everyone, and kept a small distance from the back, naturally bear the brunt. "Haha, you deserve to be blocked, let you use the space means to publicize, not to be a pioneer for us." Seeing Grager slowed down, Dong Lenny, who was not far behind, sneered. His voice fell, and a beast roar immediately sounded, covering all other movements. The roar of the beast originated from the fallen beast beside Grager. When many images were shocked and changed drastically, and they were about to swarm towards Grage, Alangman roared towards the surroundings, and his body burst out with a light containing the power of superficial depravity, and the light enveloped it and Grage. After roared, the visualization seemed to lose its direction, causing Gragg to break free of the lock. Grague didn''t stop. Before the crowd approached, he took the opportunity to move on, passing through the drastically changed sceneries, leaving them to the people behind him. "What a cunning guy, he actually hid his ability last time." "His fallen beast sinks deeper than it looks, and it is estimated that he is about to become a fallen beast." "Let''s go together, just a little attack, definitely can''t let him get the true source soul first." Grage''s actions made the people behind him become swearing. Because of the common purpose, a group of people briefly abandoned the contradictions between them, and prepared to clear out the strange things that were blocking the way forward, and then went to chase Grage. Its no wonder that they didnt expect Alangmans abilities. The more fallen beasts sink, the harder they will be to control. No contract will work, but they can easily be eaten back by them. The fallen beasts that can get rid of the restrictions of the alien world are already sinking deep enough, its impossible. Then act as a pet beast. was originally a matter of common sense, but it happened here that there was a deviation in Gragg. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm Fortunately, the attacks of the surrounding development and evolution have returned to many, and the level is only equivalent to the first and mid-term of the true deity, and is not as flexible as the attacks of the people, but it can not be the tacit confrontation of the people. After some delay, everyone cleared the image that was blocking the front. They didn''t dare to stay too much, they chased forward in a hurry, a few minutes faster than before. After a while, Gragg was completely gone, leaving a group of people stunned. However, a faint raging roar came from the front, and then they found that Glage appeared with the fallen beast, but they were heading in the direction. Everyone took a closer look, and they were stunned to find that Gragg was being chased by the attack transformed by the development, and the number was more than before. "Hahaha, I haven''t seen such a stupid person." Someone laughed at the appearance of Grag running away in a hurry. "Everyone, why don''t we stop him, lest he and the fallen beast are too obtrusive." It was also suggested, and many people agreed. Grague went from far to near, and came to a closer distance in the blink of an eye. Behind him was a powerful attack of energy, chasing him like a torrent. "No!" As the distance got closer, Lacey exclaimed in the crowd. At this time, her pupils were glowing with a ghostly light, and there seemed to be some terrifying beast reflected in the light. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1038： Emerging a strong enemy In the crowd, because Lace sensed something terrifying, she did not hesitate to use her innate soul technique-the black-stripe demon pupil, her eyes passed through the torrent of energy that was heavily blocked, and she saw a terrifying figure behind the torrent, making her His face changed a lot, and he whispered. "What''s the matter?" Dong Lenny next to her asked hurriedly. "Withdraw!" Lexi answered only one word. It is not difficult to see the seriousness of the situation from the look on her face. Dong Lenny chose to believe her words, and the two of them flashed back and retreated, regardless of the surprises and questions of other people. "Not enough, speed up and flee, faster!" "what happened?" After leaving the crowd, the two accelerated further, and Dong Laini asked again. "There was a fallen beast that looked like a king in the distance. The aura was extremely terrifying. We are definitely invincible." "Fallen beast? How could this be?" Listening to Lacey''s slightly bitter answer, Dong Lenny suddenly understood. Nothing was being attacked and killed by Glague. He clearly found the Wangzun fallen beast first. He wisely chose to affect the surroundings, and relied on dense and hidden attacks to stop the Wangzun beast from hunting and killing. At this moment, Gragg must have someone else procrastinate for him. "Damn it!" Donglaini knew even more that the appearance of Wang Zun''s fallen beast represented the failure of this alien exploration. He could not do anything before absolute power, except to run for his life, which made him curse, and he didn''t know he was cursing. Who. Due to the blockade of the energy torrent, other people didnt know that there was a stronger beast attacking behind. Facing the getting closer to Graj, a group of people were ready to go, ready to destroy Graj and the energy torrent behind him. Eliminate the obstacles ahead once. "Die!" "Hahaha, let''s see how you escape this time." Grager offended a lot of people by seizing the True Source Soul last time. This time he was too arrogant, and it also caused many people to look at him unpleasantly, and all the things happened at this moment. However, in the face of the overwhelming spirit magic attack, Grag showed a weird smile, which made people look at it inexplicably, and felt something was wrong. The attacks on both sides are approaching, and Graj is in the middle of the attack, whether it is forward or backward, there is a risk of being crushed and crushed by accident. Under this dilemma, he chose to move on, because he knew how many obvious and hidden attacks he had led along the way, and also knew what great terror was hidden behind him, so he could only choose to move forward. Grager crushed a certain token, giving himself and Alangman a lot of power to penetrate the white space, and the whole body was about to turn into a virtual reality. Then he spotted a weak spot in front of him and took a step forward. Crash into the attack energy ahead. The sound of the bombardment shook the world, and even the alien space trembled, and the air trembled. Soon, the blocking crowd found that the energy torrent on the opposite side was particularly violent, and the tacit attack on their own side turned out to be invincible. "Go on." They didn''t flinch, after all, there were a lot of people around. "Be careful!" The second wave of blocking has not yet been sent, and someone noticed something different ahead, shouting a reminder. Before they could take any measures, two figures sprang out from the chaotic bombardment ahead. The figures were being protected by a layer of space, and it was not Glage and his fallen beast. Space can flicker, this time the shuttle was premeditated, and it seemed extremely quick. After a flash, Grag had already arrived after everyone, and the timing was just right. "So courageous!" "Ohhhhhhh, please sir, please intercept for me." Facing the shouts of the people behind him, Glague replied with a smile, and then evacuated away without stopping, leaving behind a curse. Some people could not understand this behavior, or perceive something, or feel Grague. Ge had already gained something, and chose to pursue him. In any case, there are still a lot of people blocking them, and they are blocking them in an orderly manner. After a while, the power of the co-workers intercepted the torrent of energy, leaving an area flooded with the energy of annihilation. The energy of annihilation was dissipating over time, turning into pungent poisonous smoke. For the true sages, these poisonous fumes are like floating dust, and they definitely won''t hurt them. What they didn''t expect was that the next moment they suddenly had a fatal sense of crisis, which came from the dense poisonous smoke. As the thick smoke drifted away, a horrible figure was looming, and its power was shocking. "Wang Zun-level fallen beast!" At this moment, many people clarified the real situation, and there was a chill in their hearts, and they finally understood Grag''s weird smile. At this moment, most of them chose to flee quickly without saying a word, just like the previous Glague, but they were closer to Wang Zun''s Fallen Beast, almost a step away. ... "Asshole, just wait for me. I can''t spare you when I leave the foreign land. I, Donglainey, speaks for words. If you have the courage, I will report your honor." In a place closer to the exit in the foreign land, Grag had already caught up with the two Dong Lainis ahead. Dong Laini saw that he was still alive but didn''t have a good face, so he couldn''t help but yelled directly. Grag rushed forward with his head dull, and didn''t pay much attention except to guard against the sneak attack by the two East Lainey. The two Donglaini knew that this would not be the time for the enemy, so they could only watch him **** away from him not far away, leaving himself behind. After a while, two figures appeared in front of UU reading www.uuknshu.com. They were looking at the approaching people in surprise. Roque and Shiye didn''t understand why Grag stopped searching for treasures. "There is Wang Zun''s fallen beast inside, let''s flee first." Grag explained in a dull voice. "Go." Roque and Shi Ye exchanged a glance, and flew out likewise. Then Roque discovered that when he was evacuated at the maximum speed, Grager was much faster than his own, and Alangman was about the same as himself. The speed of the evacuation of several people was not slow, and soon the gap in the foreign land was far in sight. "It''s coming." Shiye reminded him. "If it chases out of the secret realm, we will disperse and evacuate and meet again when it is safe." Rock said in a deep voice. At this moment, the fallen beast of Wang Zun did appear at the end of the line of sight, with a powerful force that made several people have to pay attention. Fortunately, they have reached the exit of the foreign land, and some of them are farther away from the beast of the king. close. When the tyrannical aura approached, several people smoothly emerged from the Dream Deed Foreign Realm, but they still didn''t stay nearby. They just threw off a few small means to monitor the breach and continued to stay away. After a few seconds, they saw through monitoring that several figures sprang out of the gap in a frenzied posture, almost falling away from the foreign land in the way of flying. The rift in the foreign land rippled violently, but no scary figure chased it out. Seeing this scene, Rock and others in another position stopped their figure. For a while, the three of them didn''t know what to say. They encountered such a beast before the investigation started. It was really unfavorable to get out of the school, and Grag suffered some injuries and needed to be treated. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 1039： Found anomalies "How is your situation?" After a pause, Rock broke the silence. "Give me three days, and I will recover as before with the secret method." Grag said in a dull voice, his mood is worse than that of the two, he is the person who most hopes to find out the details of the foreign land. "You should recover first, and I will discuss it with Venerable Shiye." Roque could feel that his injury was serious. If Rock knew what Grager had done in front of him, what kind of desperate journey he had gone through, and protected Alangman along the way, he would feel that if he was not killed, he would only say that he was fate, and it is normal to be injured. matter. Grage originally had his own plan, intending to take advantage of the power of the true eminent in some aspects, but unfortunately people are not as good as the heavens. With the appearance of a fallen beast of the emperor, everything he planned was frustrated. Now, it is estimated that the group of true sages have been killed seven or eighty-eight, and they are fleeing the foreign land with the phenomenology. Hearing what Rock said, Grager didn''t refute, and sat down next to Alangman, and began to adjust himself with a feeling of depression. "The opening of the alien world will only last for ten days, and the deity will not be there in time." Shiye said, this place is not close to the East Wars Shangfang, and he also knows that Lu Zun has left before, and the distance is farther. "This is troublesome." Rock sighed lightly, staring at Venerable Shi Ye for a moment. "Dont think of me like that. Even if you can borrow the power of the deity, there is a limit. I can only stop you for a while, and I cant kill the fallen beast. Besides, there are restrictions on me in the alien world, but the fallen beast Without strength restrictions, this will probably be an unsolvable situation." Venerable Shiye understood what he was thinking, but gave a not optimistic answer. "Is that really a beast of depravity, or it has reached that level, it has become a puppet of the obscured realm." Roque asked for a moment, he was in the obscured realm for a short time, and many things have not been explored in detail. , Knowing is not accurate. "In fact, the boundaries of fallen beasts are very blurred. People here define fallen beasts that can ignore foreign restrictions as''fallen beasts.'' , It is said that it needs seven ranks to be called, it is at best a dispensable candidate." Shiye explained. If it hadnt been for Lu Zun to look at him too freely and order him to understand these messages, Shiye would not know these meaningless secrets. Luo Ke realized, but his heart was a little uneasy. Even Wang Zun was just an alternate. The water in this hazy realm was deep enough. But thinking about this too far now, the problem now lies in the king''s fallen beast in a different territory. With the king''s fallen beast guarding them, even if they die desperately, they may not be able to enter the core area of ??the foreign land. "Your mentor Lu Zun sent a message, let you figure it out, give up or think of another way, it''s up to you." After a long silence, Shiye said, "Do whatever you want." "So your decision?" Rock asked. "It''s up to you, whoever makes the deity the lowest strength, you can take me with you after you have discussed the plan." Shiye shrugged and said indifferently, but this indifferent was somewhat reluctant. Roque smiled and said nothing. He guessed that the instructor must have other orders, otherwise Venerable Shi Ye is not of this character, and he might be able to turn the world upside down. Three days later, Roque and Shiye did not discuss any proper countermeasures. On the understanding of the dream and foreign land, of course, Grager knew the most, and they planned to wait for Grager to wake up and find a way together. Grague regained consciousness as promised, and the aura on his body returned to normal. "Time is running out, if you have any thoughts, hurry up, otherwise this trip will be in vain." Shiye glanced at the two of them separately and urged. Roque did not speak, and motioned for Grag to make an idea. "If we don''t, we will lead it out of the foreign land, and then try other things." Gragg said tentatively. "You mean to provoke the fierce beast, and then let Venerable Shiye pester it, and let us take the opportunity to sneak into the core area of ??the alien?" Luo Ke followed his words and analyzed. "Come here, I can''t entangle the fierce beasts, let alone provoke them." Upon hearing this, Venerable Shiye''s face sank, and he immediately expressed his opposition. This is not a question of not having a loss. It is very likely that he will be buried in the mouth of the beast, and he will not take the clone as a human being. He is still the mentor of the two in name. "I didn''t mean that." Facing Ye Ye''s unkind gaze, Grager was slightly embarrassed. In fact, he felt that this might not be a good way, but it would be very dangerous for all three of them to do so. He knew better in his heart that even though the fallen beasts were not very intelligent, but they controlled the power that could crush them, any of their plans would be very risky. At this point, Roque and Shiye are equally aware of this. "Tell me about your encounter with the fallen beast." Rock asked. Grag didnt conceal it. He gave a detailed account of his encounter with the fallen beast. He took Alangman all the way, and when he encountered the concealment, he let Alangman use the power of the fallen. The roar attracted the fallen beast. "Alangman''s destructive power is very shallow, not very stable, not durable, and limited in the scope of protection." Grager added at last. "So the fallen beast dived deeper into the alien world before you?" "That''s right." Although I don''t know why Roque asked, Grager answered truthfully. "Then have you ever thought about why it is in the depths of a foreign land?" "what?" "Is it possible that the Fallen Beast can ignore the barriers of the alien world, or there are entrances in other places, or it can directly tear the barriers of the alien world, and use its body to fight the surrounding annihilation and other? Can the Fallen Beast destroy a foreign land at will? The alien world should be an important component of the obscured realm, isn''t there a problem with such wanton intrusion? The guardian in the Space Lost City is not like this. "Rock looked at the two and asked a few questions in a row. UU Reading "Don''t ask me, I haven''t been to the Misty Realm for a few years. If there is nothing normal in this place, who would be willing to come." Venerable Shiye shook his head. Gragg was stunned. He really didn''t think about these questions. After half a second, he said: "There will only be one entrance to the alien world. As for the others, when I ask Alangman, she should know more." Immediately, he put his hand on Alangman''s head, and one person and one beast communicated like no other. Alangmans Soul Sea is different from others. The entire Soul Sea is divided into two. The lower part has a larger space and is filled with the air of Fallen Evil. The upper part is only one-twentieth the size of the lower part, but it is the same as the normal Soul Sea. Generally there is no difference, the soul core falls in the center of the upper and lower dividing line, and it is also divided into two, which is very strange. "You heard it too." Gragg''s voice sounded in the soul sea above. "We have constraints from the obscurity realm in our body. We cannot destroy the foreign realm. Instead, we need to maintain it to prevent other creatures from destroying the foreign realm." Another low female voice sounded. "Asshole, don''t say that, you are not the same as the Fallen Beast, hold on, we will definitely be able to return to normal." Hearing this, Gragg yelled directly. "I can''t hold on for long----" "If you can''t hold on, you have to hold on. If you can''t, then die outside with me." "understood." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1040： Problem and method The two found that Grague''s complexion had become ugly, and when he let go of his hand, he returned to normal again, and they looked strangely at the two people next to him. "You''re right, there is a problem with that fallen beast, and it shouldn''t be deeper in the foreign realm." Gragg didn''t explain anything else, and directly said the result of his inquiry. "What else? Alangman found no other problems." Shiye asked. "Alangman is in a very bad situation now, and I can''t find any problems." Grag shook his head, a trace of unconcealable sadness flashed in his eyes. The two of them looked at Rock irresponsibly, hoping that he could find more. "I''ve only been here for a few months in the Obscurity Realm." Rock emphasized. "But you are the wizard who is best at analyzing problems." Shiye also emphasized. That said Rock was a little dumb, and he asked again: "What about you, Mr. Gragg, is it possible that in the past years, there has been no investigation of the fallen beast." "No. Fallen beasts are more common in the Secret Realm. The number of fallen beasts is small, and most of them are Tier 6 fierce beasts. There is no time to escape. No true master will explore the secrets of fallen beasts." Shook his head. "What about the mentor?" "This deity is always in the lost city of space and the corridor of time. If it weren''t for the two of them, I wouldn''t have come here. Don''t expect him to know a lot about the mysterious realm." It is true that most people will not come here, because although the Secret Realm has laws and energy, the laws here can at most confirm the power of your own rules. Do not try to understand deeply, otherwise it may be in your knowledge. Under the circumstances, hidden dangers are buried. What''s more frightening is that these hidden dangers usually erupt during promotion, which is terrible for those who are being promoted. With this kind of factor, people who are not desperate, lack of resources, and desperately take risks will rarely come here. "The last question, is it possible that Wang Zun''s fallen beast is just a development?" Rock asked in a deep voice. "How could it be!" Shiye stared at him with wide eyes, thinking that he was a little weird. "Why is it impossible? Some foreign realms can directly take things that have appeared in the past as their own, and present them in a visual way. If a king''s fallen beast has fallen in a different realm, it is entirely possible to take them as their own. Some people may still deliberately do it in the foreign land. Think about it, a foreign realm that can give birth to a true source soul, transforming the seed of the plane into a true source soul, how terrifying the hidden secrets in it, how can it be possible that there is no defense at all, if someone is staring at the entrance, dont do it. Feel strange. " "----The more you talk, the more ridiculous." When he heard these words, Shi Ye was speechless for a moment. "If the fallen beast is a development, what should we do?" Gragg asked again, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he is not willing to give up. "This is another question." Rock shook his head. "Just say it, let''s just reluctantly believe your guess for the time being, you must have a way to deal with it, right." Shiye didn''t believe that he didn''t think of a good way. "It''s very simple, try one by one according to the normal way of dealing with the development." Rock said naturally, "I said, I only come to the Obscurity Realm for a few months, don''t expect me to know a lot about the Obscurity Secret Realm." This answer is obviously not very satisfying, but he said that it also makes sense, and if he doesn''t know much about the foreign land, it is embarrassing him to ask him to think of more ways. "Grague, you should know a more reliable way to deal with the development." Shiye stared sharply at Grague. If Grague didn''t even know this, he would definitely persuade the deity. People are no longer worth saving. "If it develops normally, as long as they break through their location and sneak into a deeper place in the foreign land before they change drastically, they will not be tracked back. It is also okay to pretend to be other developers, but the developer moves very slowly without abrupt changes, and we have no corresponding preparations. Secondly, the Fallen Beast is not attacked by the development of the alien ----" Grague faced his oppressive gaze and said what he knew. "I-go-try-try." At this moment, Alangman jumped from behind him to the front and said intermittently in a very dry voice. "No, if it is really a fallen beast, or if it is abnormally developed, there will be no chance to escape this time, it is too dangerous." Grag ignored Rock''s thoughts and resolutely refused, with a particularly serious tone. "I''m already in danger." Alangman had obviously made up his mind, and the muddy eyes of the beast flashed with a ray of determination. "Will the Fallen Beast attack the Fallen Beast?" Rock interjected. "I don''t know, no one will study this kind of weird problem. Also, Alangman is not a fallen beast at this time, and will not become a fallen beast in the future." Grager simply stopped by Alangman''s side, lest she suddenly rushed out, and then almost answered Roque''s question with a roar. He was very mad at the moment. Roque frowned slightly, not because of this trivial matter, but because he didn''t like this kind of incomprehensive state, and it was easy to delay business, so he had to cooperate next. "Okay, you''re becoming more and more ill-formed, Gerrage." Shiye waved his hand unhappily, motioning him to stay calm, and then said, "I will go with Alangman, and I will be staring at it, even if it is the case. Something''s wrong, it''s definitely not a problem to take her away." This time, Grag did not refuse, but offered to go with the two of them. Shiye refused without hesitation. In the end, he could only watch the two enter into a rift in a foreign land with a worried expression on his face. They didn''t look back until they disappeared. "Sorry, I''m just worried about Alangman. She can''t use that part of her power arbitrarily, otherwise she will soon become a real fallen beast, and she won''t be free from then on." After a while, Grager calmed down a little, and apologized to Rock altogether. "It''s best if you can calm down. We are already being watched." Rock asked another question, and he turned to look at the other side. "It''s just right here." Glag looked over viciously. At this moment, they have come to the rift in the foreign land, which naturally attracted the attention of the hidden people. Perhaps it was because Shi Ye and the two entered the foreign land again. Someone walked out of the hiding place and approached them with an unkind look. . There are a total of five true sages, those who fled wildly from the alien world before, and no one else came out of them afterwards. Not even one of the phylacteries flew out. During these three days, Roque and Shiye passed the supervision. See it clearly. "Asshole, do you remember what I said? You will not be spared if you are out of a foreign land. It turns out that you have other accomplices." Donglainey and several people came to the vicinity of the crack in the blink of an eye, with murderous intent in their eyes. "Don Rainey, don''t forget the business." Lacey reminded. "You ask him what the person and the beast are doing inside, you think they will answer, don''t think too much, it''s better to kill them first, and then wait for the people inside to come out." Dong Laini was murderous. "You are too long-winded." Grager directly revealed his true spirit body, and slammed the East Lainey with a roar. It could be seen that he was still manic in his heart, and his calmness was only superficial. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 1041： Cautious temptation The same true sages, this guy didn''t even run away, but killed them first, looking down on who! His move undoubtedly angered the five people on the opposite side, especially Dong Laini, who was already intent on killing him. "It''s too presumptuous. Kill them. If the people in the different territory quit, there will be no chance." Dong Lenny shouted angrily, and at the same time, he faced Grager, revealing his true spirit body, and suddenly there was a giant bear with dark thunder and fire on the court. Both of them had anger in their hearts, and they did not leave their hands at all when they fought, and they chose a brutal fighting method. They fought hard with their true souls, looking like two wild beasts fighting for territory. The two true spirits clashed, and there was a wave of smoke on the court. The remaining four people on Donglinis side did not act immediately. Including Lacey, in the final analysis, everyone was united only because of things in different areas. The three people formed an alliance not long ago, but they are now in different areas. The situation is very unclear. Let them Naturally reluctant to fight life and death. The four of them glanced at each other, the atmosphere was somewhat strange, and they agreed to advance and retreat together. "I heard that the man is best at the power of space. He wanted to leave when he wanted to leave in this empty place. It was too irrational for Dong Laini to want to kill the opponent." There are two pairs of four eyes under his eyebrows. The man said. "This is reasonable, it''s better to stop this person, Lacey, you go to help Dong Laini, the power of space control is not easy to deal with." Another purple-robed old man agreed. "Don''t go, these brutal fighting methods are not suitable for the true deity, let''s take a look." Lacey shook her head with a calm face, but she has been paying attention to the battle over there and is ready to support at any time. The words of the four did not avoid Rock not far away. Seeing that no one of the four did anything to him, he was too lazy to make trouble, standing there blankly, letting Grag beat him to death on the other side. Just as the person opposite said, Grags spatial attainments are higher than Tarok, and its not a lot of effort to leave the battlefield, as long as its not too stupid, there is no danger of being killed. In a different territory, Shiye and Alangman are moving further into the different territory. is different from before. The alien world at this time is full of a strong smell of blood, and there are many mottled battle traces around, all of which explain the tragic previous battle. "This---It''s really spectacular." There was a sudden movement. The two of them couldn''t help but looked up and saw the shocking scene, which made Shiye look inexplicably emotional. Above the sky in the distance, there is the Phylogram moving, but it is carried by an invisible force, making it unable to break free, and it is in a state of being hidden. If it is not for the movement of the Phylogram too much, it will cause After the larger movement, it was difficult for the two of them to notice this scene. "The deity is really amazing, just after a few glances outside, I guessed what might happen inside, and I don''t know what the contractual power is, even the phylactery can''t escape." Following the same trace, Shiye found other phylacteries, and couldn''t help thinking of Luzun''s arrangement. Alangman was a little silent. "Dont blame the deity. Dont forget the words you said when you broke the door. What''s more, if the deity blends in, how much credit you can have in the end is nothing but a trivial effort. It works." Shiye didn''t even look at Alangman, and said softly as if talking to himself. "I know." After a pause for half a second, Alangman squeezed out two words. "Don''t talk about it, maybe it''s really an opportunity right now." Shiye found another struggling phylogeny, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. If Rocks analysis is correct, then the Fallen Beast is a manifestation, then the energy required for the Fallen Beasts actions comes from a foreign realm. At the moment, there are many powers in the foreign realm to seal the phylactery, and other aspects of energy will naturally Becoming weak is not a good opportunity for them. Immediately, the two chose to speed up. Due to the previous battle, the visuals on the road were cleaned up, which provided more convenience for the two of them, and they went deep into the foreign land without stopping. "arrive." Until they came to a certain position, Alangman motioned for a while, and the two of them stopped moving forward involuntarily. They reached a key position, and further on was where she and Gragg encountered the fallen beast. "Go, I will keep staring at you." Shiye''s expression became serious, and he waved his hand to Alangman. Alangman nodded unequivocally, and walked forward without hesitation. Then she exuded a heavy fallout air, making her look like a pure fallout beast. Shi Ye had a fog-like power on his body, standing there like a phantom, the breath merged into the alien space. "This thing doesn''t look right, Alangman really doesn''t have much time." Shiye sighed in his heart when he felt the uncomfortable depravity, but his eyes became extraordinarily deep, as if a layer was hidden. Time rhyme. He fixed his gaze on Alangman, and when Alangman''s trace was hidden, he still did not look away, because he borrowed part of the power of Zhenyan Shutong, and he could indeed see Alangman''s existence. , Can only see the existence of Alangman. Two seconds later, he felt that Alangman''s body couldn''t help producing a burst of stiffness, and his forward step became extremely slow and heavy, but Alangman did not stop, still moving forward unswervingly. Shiye knew that the most critical moment had arrived. "Rock ah Rock, you are a person who is good at turning the impossible into possible. This analysis must be correct, otherwise I will look for Suiye and talk about it." Shiye couldn''t help but lift it up in his heart, and his body tightened, ready to fight Wang Zun-rank''s fallen beast desperately at any time. In this anxious atmosphere time passed, Alangman kept moving forward, and soon passed back a feeling of relaxation, which made Shiye''s heart bright. "It''s done, good guy, I was guessed right by Rock." Shi Ye suddenly understood that Alangman must have passed the place where Wang Zun''s fallen beast was, and had overcome the most critical difficulty. It''s just that he soon discovered that Alangman only paused, but did not turn back. He chose to move on, and soon he was out of the range he could perceive. "It''s good to try it out first, this guy actually arbitrarily argued and broke into deeper, just as impulsive as Gragg''s idiot, don''t make any other troubles." Shiye sensed the new situation and could not help but cursed inwardly. Fortunately, he was not impulsive, otherwise he really wanted to rush up and bring Alangman back. "You guys, I haven''t healed from my injury before, but I can''t help." Different outside the country, Dong Lai Ni and Grag fought for multiple rounds. Gra Ge''s combat effectiveness was obviously better, and Dong Lai Ni was quickly under the wind after half of the fight. Seeing his indifferent companions, Dong Laini felt depressed and vomiting blood, and had no choice but to ask them for help, and Lacey reluctantly joined the battle. The other three people may feel that they are not kind enough to do anything. After looking at each other, they flashed to the vicinity of Rock, besieged him in the middle, forming a cage. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1042： Again Roque looked around indifferently, his aura became heavier, bringing an inexplicable feeling of danger to the three of them, making them understand that the person in front of them was difficult to deal with. "This gentleman, you and Grag should also be a temporary agreement. It''s not as good as everyone stays together like this. Don''t waste each other''s energy for a momentary dispute." The purple-robed old man said with a smile. "Presumably you have also discovered the weirdness of this alien world. It has been a long time since the phylogeny has escaped, and everyone has managed to escape. Why bother to fight and die." The man with the compound pupil continued. "No problem." Rock was so happy. The two sides secretly looked at each other, but here is in the obscurity realm, too much darkness and slander are hidden, no one will easily reveal their identity, and nothing real can be seen from the surface. The fighting between the four people not far away continued. With the help of Lacey, the pressure on Donglainey was greatly reduced, but he underestimated the combat effectiveness of Grager. Grager not only has the power of extraordinary space rules, but also controls the power of thunder and the power of wind. His attainments are equally good. Even if he is one enemy and two, he has never fallen under the wind, and he has to fight back and forth between the two. It looks like it won''t tell the winner for a while. A few people who watched the battle could see that Lacey didn''t use her full strength. "The alien world will be closed in a few days. The next time it is opened, it will take thirty years. This is not a short time." The purple-robed old man suddenly sighed. "This time the loss was heavy, but it just illustrates the extraordinary nature of the alien world. The next time it is bound to attract more people, it will be even more difficult if you want to gain something by then." The compound-eyed man understood, and then echoed. Rock heard these words in his ears, and didn''t make any comments. He knew that the three wanted to find more information from him, such as why Shi Ye and the two had entered a foreign land. "This is a great opportunity. The survivors are here. It''s better to let go of past prejudices and private grievances and work together to make it easier to explore the secrets hidden in the depths of the foreign land. What do you think?" Moved, the purple-robed old man had no choice but to speak directly about his purpose. "Do you have a way to counter the Tier 6 Fallen Beast?" Rock asked rhetorically. Hearing what he said, the purple-robed old man''s face became stiff. They had to find a way to counter the fallen beast. They didn''t have to flee desperately before, let alone talk nonsense with him here. "Then what do your people enter, do they have a way to counter the fallen beast?" The compound-eyed man couldn''t help asking. "Is it possible to pick up other trophies, or seek to seize other people''s phylacteries?" Seeing that Rock did not answer, the purple-robed old man guessed, and then he reminded, "Be careful." At this time, Roque''s figure shook, and the space produced ripples. In an instant, he broke away from the space blockade of the three people and escaped into the space. However, he did not attack anyone, but escaped from the surrounding of the three people and came to another. On one side, a place farther away from the rift in a foreign land. "The ruler of space." The three of them all came up with the same word in their hearts, glanced at each other, and understood that the relationship between the other party and Grag was not a temporary covenant. Dealing with those who control the rules of space is a thankless thing. The three of them did not continue to chase the past and entangle them, but they stayed closer to the gap in the alien world. The purpose is obvious. In the alien territory, Shi Ye was waiting in the middle of the journey. Alangman had already moved away from the Tier 6 Fallen Beast behind him, and continued to penetrate into the core area of ??the alien world. Her body was filled with the breath of a pure fallen beast. Even if she encountered other developments on the road behind, it did not cause them to change, and she moved forward with no danger. Alangman''s pace is getting faster and faster. She had to do this, because she was not feeling well at this time. With the use of the power of the fall, the lower part of the soul sea was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, while the upper part of the normal soul sea was shrinking. Alangman knew very well in her heart that once the lower part of the soul sea completely covered the upper part, she herself would lose all wisdom and thinking, and become a true fallen beast. "It should be right ahead." A black hazy barrier appeared in front of him, and Alongman couldn''t help slowing down. Alongman didn''t have time to stay in front of this unknown barrier, she didn''t even explore anything, just stepped straight forward, the force of tyrannical obstruction blocked her way. When she was considering what other measures she should take, the pure aura of depravity once again brought her luck, and the power of blocking for half a second suddenly weakened, allowing her to smoothly enter the barrier. Alangman came to the other side of the barrier, and the four peaks leading to the sky were printed in her eyes. The outside of the mountain reveals a variety of angular rocks. There is no vegetation, but the top is lush, with dense trees of different colors. The inside is mostly hollowed out. Numerous roots extend from above, and some roots are exuding. Kind of faint light. These roots did not continue to fall downwards, but extended into the mid-air in the center of the mountain, entwined with the spreading roots of other mountains, and turned into a peculiar root land. This land is suspended in the middle of several mountain peaks. "The target should be on the suspended plot in the center. Fortunately, Grag did not come in, otherwise it would be difficult to get out alive." There was dead silence all around, and Alangman flew to the side of the mountain. Looking at the whole situation, she instinctively felt the terrifying danger contained in it, which made her tremble uncontrollably, and only the power of her body gave her a sense of security. . She also discovered through the cracks in a certain part of the roots that something was bound in the roots. And above the roots of the land, she saw the fruits growing on the roots, which is the thing that the true deity flocked to-Zhenyuan soul. UU reading www.uukANAshu.com Seeing many true source souls, Alangman''s muddy eyes flashed with a flash of light, and quickly swept towards the root land. Time passed, Shiye was still waiting in the middle of the road. "Finally, these two people are really restless, and Rock is the most reassuring. It is strange to say that Suiye''s vision is a little higher than the deity." Shiye understood very well that Alangman had so little wisdom left now, and it was not surprising when he suddenly became stupid, so Grag had to take her by his side without leaving any step. In this case, Alangman sneaked into the core area alone, so he couldn''t help but worry. Fortunately, he didn''t let him wait long, Alangman''s breath appeared again, indicating that the other party had returned to the vicinity of the Tier 6 Fallen Beast and was returning to his side. "I don''t know what this guy is doing in it. I have reached this point. I hope that it won''t cause other changes." Then Shiye felt something clearly and couldn''t help but mutter. Once again, Shiye''s body tightened, and he was ready to rescue Alangman. "I knew it wouldn''t end so peacefully." After half a second, Shiye discovered new movement through his deep pupils, and cursed in a low voice. The breath on his body suddenly rose up to the point where the strange world would tremble. When the curse fell, the others had disappeared. land. In the next second, a loud roar of anger came from the sky, and the air in the entire foreign land suddenly tightened. Chapter 1043： Urgent pursuit Seeing a furious fallen beast not far away, Shiye wanted to ask what Alangman did inside, but he didn''t have extra time and energy. At this moment, Time Page is like a phantom that shuttles between time and space. In the blink of an eye, he arrives at the location of Alangman, who is fleeing madly. He rolls it up and turns back directly, flying to a higher sky. "Roar!" At the same time, the Tier 6 Fallen Beast was awakening from its deep sleep, and its breath went from Ruoyou Ruowu to majestic, like an ancient volcano that was erupting, bringing great pressure to Shi Ye. Not the time page has also noticed that the appearance of this fallen beast is indeed similar to the appearance of the sudden change, which further proves that Roque''s statement is completely correct. "Sure enough, it requires more than a little bit of extraordinarily force for its radical transformation." Shiye glanced upwards, and he noticed that the invisible power of the phylogeny that was bound had weakened, making the phylogeny in front of him clearly visible. Phylogram is still struggling constantly, trying to get rid of the blockade of invisible power. "In this case, let the deity help you. You have to stand up." While waiting for Alangman, Shi Ye had already thought about it. He took out a dagger and threw it out. The dagger, with the tyrannical power to cut through the space, slashed on the invisible energy above like a streamer, and made a cut in it, the location is exactly where the phylogeny is. But he was just a hand-in-hand blow, and he didn''t completely rescue the phylactery, leaving them in a state of being in a state of being out of nowhere. After that, he didn''t even take back the short sword. "This is your only chance. Do your best to struggle." He flew outwards without stopping, throwing a dagger when encountering Phyllox, piercing through the invisible power and giving Phyllox a chance to get out. . His strategy was undoubtedly very successful. Those Phylograms instinctively sensed the opportunity to get rid of the blockade, and burst out incomparably magnificent power. Suddenly, the thunder and flames rolled in violent winds, and Phyllox tried its best to rush out of the blockade, causing that invisible force to chaos. Into one piece. Looking at the Fallen Beast, affected by this movement, its fast-growing terrifying aura seemed to be pinched by something, and it felt like its successor was weak. However, the Fallen Beast at this time had already chased Shi Ye, with the power of galloping power, the air was frozen wherever it passed, and the shadowless power had calmed down with its arrival. Shiye could feel that the power he controlled was still inferior to this Fallen Beast, because he was suppressed by a foreign realm, but Fallen Beast did not have it. It broke the limits of the true tier, and the aura on his body was thicker. "This is enough. Fortunately, the deity is witty, otherwise let it grow, and Alangman can only escape by himself." Shiye did not forget to estimate the speed and distance of the two sides when he evacuated quickly. He found that it would not be a big problem for him to evacuate in this way, so he threw the short sword even more excited. As the time-type clone of Shishu Luzun, Shiye was born for no less than five thousand years, and his attainments in space are not worse than that of Grague. With the power borrowed from Luzun, the word''speed'' is brought into play at this moment. It''s so vivid and vivid. The fallen beast rushed and chased in the rear, and the distance between the two sides did not get much closer for a while. "The power borrowed from the deity consumes so quickly." Shiye had nothing to do with this. He had to maintain the true sage level and the speed that exceeded the true sage level. Naturally, he would have to pay a higher price in terms of power consumption. While looking at the gap in the foreign realm, Shiye heard a more tyrannical roar, and then he noticed that a more terrifying force was brewing behind him, like a light on his back. Alangman, who was curled by the time page, saw it more realistically. The body of the Tier 6 Fallen Beast suddenly changed, and the whole body exploded, turning into a tumbling and burning dark blood energy, pointing directly at them. Approached by rolling. At this moment, all the nearby areas were illuminated in blood red. At the crack in the foreign land, the purple-robed old man and the others were standing guard nearby. At a certain moment, a familiar roar came from the crack, and the terrifying coercion passed through the foreign realm, causing the expressions of the three to change greatly. "Here." The compound-eyed man turned his head to look at the two, as if asking something. "True Lacey, don''t waste time over there, come and see what''s going on inside, something is about to come out." The purple-robed old man sullenly shouted away. Lacy hasn''t arrived yet, the movement from the gap in the foreign land is getting louder and louder, and the coercion has become heavier and heavier, the three of them can''t help but step back. In the next second, the breath in the rift reached an unprecedented level of horror. Only the breath that was transmitted through the alien world reached the Wang Zun level, facing the rift where they were, and the three of them could no longer stretch themselves. . "Withdraw!" The purple-robed old man made the first decision, and instantly flashed to the side of the alien world. The other two people did the same, and they evacuated very simply. But when Lexi arrived nearby, she cursed secretly when she saw this, and then rushed to the other side, faster than before. As soon as the four of them left, the alien rift was violently attacked, and the entire barrier showed a sign of bulging outward, and it was stained scarlet. The two figures went the other way, escaped from the space, and fell in front of the rift in the alien world almost at the same time. "Idiot, don''t mess with it." In fact, Gragg originally went straight to the rift, but Rock blocked his way, stopped him in front of the rift, and reprimanded him unceremoniously. Grague looked angry and was about to say something. Two groups of figures appeared in front of him, squeezing out from the fierce turbulence, it was not Shiye and Alangman. The two of them saw it clearly. Shiye was seriously injured this time, and his left arm and half of his arm were gone It looked miserable, but Alangman had many corrosion marks on his body, which looked ashamed and unclear. . "Quick go!" Rock shouted. Grage also reacted, and the two jointly controlled the power of the space, rolled up Shiye and Alangman, escaped into the space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving a trembling gap in the alien world. "Chasing, don''t let them escape!" Not far away, a few people saw a scene, but they were willing to let them go, and they were busy chasing in the direction they left. According to that sentence, the contest between the same level, in the open and boundless place, people who specialize in the power of space come and go freely, and other people want to intercept it can only be a delusion. After a while, the five people chased him away, and they could only curse and stop the pace. "Asshole, I said that they are tricky, let you take them down with me, you have to choose to sit on the sidelines, this is good." Dong Laini looked at the others with a gloomy expression. "How to get it? How can you stop them?" Although several people have their own reasons, they have their own reasons. "The two of them are not easy, acting rashly will only make the situation worse." Lexi agreed. "Then what do you say now? Is it possible to continue to return to guard the exit of the foreign land, you have seen the movement just now, I am afraid that we have the intention to enter, this foreign land is equivalent to closing in advance." It''s hard to calm down. "Hehe, in your fight just now, I captured something, enough for us to find that person." But Lacey smiled slyly and said good news. Chapter 1044： Forced to challenge In a certain void, four figures suddenly landed, and two figures fell directly into the void, one of them looked at them with concern, and the last one stepped forward to explore the others nearby. "How?" Roque explored the surroundings and found no other threats or those who were chasing them. "It''s very bad. I feel like my body is going to be scattered. I have to guard against everything. I didn''t expect that the fallen beast could burn itself, so that the venerable can only break his arm. This will delay a moment, otherwise I Both Alangman and Alangman will be sealed in that foreign land." Shi Ye said with a grin. His current situation is indeed not very good. Not to mention the disappearance of his left arm and part of his shoulder, most of his left body and his left face are glowing with a strange blood, like burning purplish molten molten. This is caused by the erosion of other forces. A type of scar that is difficult to eliminate, it is even more difficult to eliminate the alien forces in the hazy realm. "Alangman''s situation is not very good, either----" Grage said with an ugly face. He could feel the changes in Alangman''s soul sea, which can be said to be very dangerous. "Who can blame this, who allowed her to make her own claims and broke into the depths of a foreign land alone. I have tried my best to take care of her." It''s okay that he doesn''t mention this. When he mentions this, the page is so angry. Come, "If it wasn''t for the physical inconvenience of the deity now, I really want to beat you up." Rock suddenly, it''s no wonder that the two people delayed more than expected, but in that case, the things the instructor explained were not completed. "So, my guess is correct?" "Yes, that''s a corpse, only Alangman knows about the others. Let''s not talk about this, I need to seal these disgusting powers, or the body will be useless." Shiye hurriedly explained a few words, and began to adjust his body on the spot, and then the whole body became like a phantom. Alongmans body injury was not serious in the previous shelter from the time page, but she needed to stabilize her soul sea to prevent it from being further encroached by the power of the fall, and she also entered a half-sleep state, and Grag assisted. . On the contrary, Roke became an idler. He stretched out his palm and used it to move a little in the air in front of him. When a spirit spell was displayed, it instantly condensed into a blue sky ancient world around him, covering the traces of a group of people. On the other side, the news that Lacey brought made the others overjoyed. The few people were not busy pursuing them. They first checked the other side of the rift and found that it had become turbulent, and there was no obvious trend of relaxation. They were only there. Give up on a foreign land. Then, under the leadership of Lacey, several people chased in a certain direction. At a certain moment, Lacey slowed down. "Is there something?" Dong Laini asked hurriedly. "I don''t know what happened, the other party''s aura has become non-existent, but it hasn''t been out of my control." Lacey frowned, she didn''t want to be out of touch. "In any case, in the previous attack, their people suffered injuries that were difficult to alleviate. This is our opportunity." The purple-robed old man said coldly. This is also the idea of ??other people. They didn''t see it very clearly before, but in a glimpse they saw someone lost their arm and was corroded by strange power. It must take time to stabilize the true spiritual body. "Continue chasing." "Wait, I have something to say." Several people were about to speed up their journey, but Dong Lenny raised an objection, causing others to look at him involuntarily. "One thing must be clarified first. After we find them, what are you going to do? It won''t be the same as before." Donglainey looked at several people with an unhappy expression. "Leave that weird fallen beast, and everyone else will kill it." "Agree." This time, it was almost unnecessary to persuade Dong Laini, the purple-robed old man and others directly reached an agreement. The five people traced the past all the way. After a while, they stopped in a certain empty space and slowly approached a certain position in an orderly manner. This scene was seen by Roque, who was in the ancient world of the blue sky. He groaned for half a second, then put his gaze on Grage. "What''s the matter?" Gragg noticed the sharpness in his eyes and glanced up at him. "I think you should check your body to see if you are being tracked? Mr. Grager." Rock said coldly. Grague didn''t want to believe it. Seeing him speaking seriously, Yiyan probed it carefully, and then his face became extremely ugly. "My fault, what''s the situation outside?" "The five people have surrounded us and are ready to fight." Roque found that the woman named Lacy among the five had a strange glow in her pupils. He knew that the ancient blue sky should be seen through. With a wave of his hand, he quickly dissipated the ancient blue sky. So, the enemy and us face each other again. "Hey, you are here, you are dead this time." Sinclair, the compound-eyed man, laughed strangely, making Grage a little familiar. "Let Alangman protect the Venerable Shiye, we will make a quick battle, and you will cooperate with the true deity." Roque ignored these and directly issued an order to the two of them. "No, I''m not weak enough to be sheltered, I''m protecting Alangman, you quickly get rid of these annoying bugs." Shiye opened his eyes and stood up casually. Rok glanced at him from the side of his gaze, and a thought came up in his mind. Gragg and Alangman were more important than expected in the mind of the lord, allowing Shiye to stand up at the risk of his body being destroyed. "It''s a big breath, then go to my death." Donglainey could not help it showing the real spirit body, and rushing towards the several people. For the True Lord, the body of the True Spirit is the manifestation of his own strongest strength, integrating attack, protection, speed, and spiritism. Some people especially like this fighting method, and Dong Laini is obviously one of them. Roque was influenced by other wizards, and was not too cold to fight with the real spirit body. When the thunder and fire giant bear struck, he stretched out his hand to probe, and layers of spatial waves appeared in the entire area around him. Seeing this, Gragg thought of Roque''s words, and began to control the power of the space, making the space waves more rippling and undercurrents breeding. "It''s just a little trick." Dong Laini was indeed disturbed, but the true spirit body was not afraid of these. At this time, other people joined the battle. Except for Lacey, everyone else showed true spirit body and was powerful. However, the following movement made their hearts feel a little bit cold, and an inexplicable silent neighing sounded abruptly around them, which directly penetrated into the hearts of several people, causing them to stagnate for a while for no reason. "The power of the soul!" Several people have a wide range of knowledge, and the feeling at this moment is particularly deep, and they instantly understand what the power can affect their true spirit. But they have been affected. In these battles, any deviation is fatal. At this moment, Gragg who received the order has already smashed out, rushing to Donglaini''s place in the space waves, and slaughtered him. At the same time, many peculiar tentacles and fangs emerged in the waves of space, pointing directly at the other four people, especially the person who presided over the tracking. Chapter 1045： Back to the shop Several people did not expect that the other party not only controls the power of space that comes and goes freely, but also controls the power of even more weird souls. They guard against the other''s spatial means, but they do not guard against the soul means hidden in it, and they are immediately controlled by others. "Oops!" At this moment, Lacey felt even more profound. She could feel that she was targeted, and she was on the verge of life and death in the blink of an eye. At this moment, she ignored the others, and immediately transformed into a true spirit body, a body covered with black stripes. The cyan fierce cat, surging power rushed out of the soul core. Her actions brought a significant effect. At the critical moment when the fangs full of terror and power struck, she regained the control of her body, and hurriedly resisted with her treasures, while retreating quickly. After a loud bang, Lacey''s bullet flew outward and away, hoping to avoid the attack range of the fangs. "How can there be such a terrifying person of the same rank." Lexi gritted her teeth and groaned. She only resisted once with her true treasure, and she found that those fangs were as terrifying as she felt, and her precious spear was obviously invincible, with slight damage. The black fangs were moving back and forth in the waves of space, chasing her closely, and Lacey kept resisting and retreating. She was originally on the outermost side of a few people, but she evacuated the fangs'' attack range one step later than the other three. The worst was Dong Laini, who was attacked and killed by Roque and Grage, and instantly broke the body of the true spirit, leaving only the phylactery to escape the battle, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The others are fine, but they were shocked to different degrees, and they have already gathered together, and all of them looked very ugly. "What should I do?" The purple-robed old man only stared at Rock with stern eyes. "What do you think, the power of the soul is notoriously weird, not to mention that he still controls the power of space, forgive me for not being able to accompany you to continue, so as not to step in the footsteps of Donglainey." Lacey immediately expressed her attitude. There will still be some lingering palpitations on her face. As for Dong Laini''s temporary death, she didn''t think there was anything, that foreign land would not be able to enter, and any partners needed. "Withdraw!" The other three glanced at each other, then looked at the mysterious guy, gritted their teeth and made a helpless decision. Although they had the factor of insufficient defense just now, no one can deny one point. The guy opposite is really terrifying, and there is also a person who controls the space to cooperate. If they continue to fight to the end, they will all be reduced to the use of reality. The danger of phylactery. Photographed by the enemy''s power, they can only choose to give up. The four of them looked at the people opposite, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. "Aren''t you going after it?" Shiye said regretfully to Rock. "I can''t kill it again, it''s too troublesome to chase it down." Rock shook his head, not interested in hunting down a few people. He knew that the task at hand was to protect Shiye. If Shiye was attacked by someone and caused something to happen, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to Lu Zun. "Why did you keep your hand just now?" Shiye asked again. "Like Alangman, I can''t use Extinction Spirit for a long time." Grag said in a daze. Shiye only realized that Grague had been in the hazy realm for a long time, unable to return to the original plane to condense the soul seal, and even the immortal soul technique might not be able to perform. More than two months later, Rock and the others returned to the East Wars Shangfang, at which time Lu Zun also returned to Xiao Sui Ting. On the fifth day after several people returned, except Shi Ye who was conditioning his body, the others were summoned to the main hall by the brigade. Roque knew that the spoils were about to be divided. "Master Luzun, it records everything Alangman saw in a foreign land." Grag presented a larger purple record crystal. A strand of invisible power wrapped the amethyst and pulled it to the front of Lu Zun. Lu Zun glanced solemnly, and his gaze became deeper for a moment. "Look at it, too." Lvzun stretched out his hand, and the amethyst fell in front of Rock. Roque was not polite, and took his gaze back half a minute later and sent it back to Grager. "In the alien world is a kind of rule power transformation array, involving most of the elemental rule power. I didn''t expect anyone to be able to do this step. This seat is ashamed of it." Lu Zun said with admiration and admiration. "Next time if there is a chance, I must go and take a look in person." Rock extremely agreed. He was originally interested, but he did not achieve this goal only when Wang Zun was stopped by the fallen beast. Now after watching the things that Alangman explored, his interest in the dream of the strange land has become more intense. "I learned about the matter from Shiye. If it weren''t for you this time, they would definitely return without success." Lu Zun glanced at the other two and continued. "Without Alangman and Venerable Shiye, I would return without success this time." Roque did not dare to take full advantage of it. After a pause, he continued: "Alangman has gained a lot of truth this time. Soul, I can see that some of them are transformed by the heart of the true spirit. It happens that I am interested in them. I just need to share some of them. The incomplete transformation is more valuable for research." The wizard pays attention to the principle of equivalence, and if you pay, you will gain. However, considering that Alangman desperately needs the approval of the great will, coupled with the love of the travel deity, he took the initiative to ask for other remunerations, so that the travel deity is not easy to mention . "Two people, such an assignment is feasible?" He motioned to Gragg. "Okay." Gerrage glanced at Lu Zun and nodded when he saw that he hadn''t said anything. What the two of Glage needed were the true source souls transformed by the plane seeds and the various information involved in the alien world. They didn''t take much fancy to other true source souls, and they were generous and gave Roque a full ten. . Roque didn''t explore it either, so he got it in his pocket. The people present all understood that there are definitely many problems in this batch of true source souls. In terms of quality, they should be the most inferior products. No one will use them to condense soul cores. They can only be used as trading items. UU Reading www. uukanshu. The value of com is not as big as imagined. In fact, when someone has greater ambitions and needs to gather additional soul cores, he is cautious in terms of the true source soul needed, but if there is a flaw, he will not use it on himself. After a while, Grag and Alangman left the hall first. "Rok, based on your talents, you must not only target the real king of space, right?" Lu Zun asked suddenly after watching the two leave. "In reply to the mentor, that''s the case." Rock did not deny it. "Let''s talk about it." Lu Zun motioned him to continue. "Uh, instructor, you don''t think that the students have suffered a loss this time. You want to make up for the students. Don''t----" Rock is very keen in thinking. He guessed what the instructor wanted to do and waved his hand quickly. "Say." Lu Zun''s tone could not be refused. "Students have selected three powers: space, soul, and life." Rock had no choice but to continue. "The power of life can indeed match the power of the soul of space." Lu Zun did not say much, and with his palm, a book of pale blood appeared in his palm. When he pushed his hand, the classics floated in front of Rock. Rock couldn''t help but look over it. The title of the book was "A Brief Talk on a Spatial Trait". He could feel that the book contained a strong spatial force and vitality. "Thanks to the tutor for the reward." Rock could only accept it brazenly. These are classics used to illustrate the power of rules. This type of classics is the first of all classics and the most valuable classics. It is extremely difficult to make. Chapter 1046： New power "You are waiting for me, something?" Coming out of the main hall, Rock found that Grager was waiting not far away, and when he saw himself coming out, he immediately approached, seeming to have something to say. "Wizard Roque, thank you for your help this time in the alien exploration. If there is a call in the obscured realm in the future, Alongman and I will definitely not refuse." Gragg first bowed solemnly to Roque. And said solemnly. Looking back on this alien exploration, Grag knew that what he did was dwarfed by Rock. If it werent for Rocks key discovery, lets not say whether it would be successful this time, and implement it according to his ideas. He and Alangman They may not be able to live out of a foreign land. Besides, Roque just stated that he would give up other gains, which also meant that he would give up a lot of great feats in the world, but Grag was not grateful. "That''s right, then there is one thing that needs your help." Rock couldn''t comment, and then he thought of something. "Now?" Grag held his hands together in embarrassment, not knowing how to explain that he has no time in the near future, and the follow-up matters of the foreign exploration need to be dealt with. "Regarding Xilun Shangfang, do you know anything about it? I need some precise information." Rock said without seeing the change in his face. Like Dongzhan Shangfang, Xilun Shangfang is also a trading place. In the west area of ??the Misty Realm, there is the deeper part of the Misty Realm. Another purpose of his trip is to Xilun Shangfang, where there is a message about the soul. Clues to the world. "I know a lot, Alangman and I have stayed there for a long time, but the distance has passed a long time now." Hearing what he said, Grag couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and he was even more embarrassed when he met Roque''s eyes, but fortunately he was not an ordinary person, and his face quickly eased. "It''s okay." Rock didn''t care either. "I''ll burn it into the record crystal and send it to you later." Grager said, turning around and preparing to handle it. "Wait." Rock called him, and then asked, "It is said that Xilun Shangfang once auctioned a tower-shaped treasure of soul, which is of very high quality. I wonder if you have heard of it?" "I happened to hear about this, a white top-grade soul treasure tower, matched with a middle-grade soul true source soul, as one of the final auction items at the time, but more than two hundred years have passed." Ge said without thinking. "Let''s talk about it," Rock said. "Different from the not-so-systematic system of Dongzhan Shangfang, Xilun Shangfang has many resident firms. Among them, there are two firms that have existed for a long time, Mrs. Dalun firm and Black Nightfall firm. Those two items are black. It was auctioned off by the night business. But according to the analysis of the situation at the time, it is probably a boo head----" Grague replied. "You said it was fake?" Rock interrupted him in surprise. "The items are not fake. The auction was fake because the two items combined are worth a lot of money, but they did not sell at a suitable high price. According to the normal operation of the auction house, the two items are likely to fall back. In the hands of the firm''s own people, there was no auction at all." Grag explained. Rock realized, but more than two hundred years have passed, the two items may not be in the business, anyway, he needs to personally confirm it. After the two were separated, Grager soon sent the information crystal, which was made with great care and meticulousness, which gave Roque a lot of knowledge about Xilun Shangfang. A few days later, after Roque learned that the Hunxu empty ship was about to leave, he immediately bid farewell to Lu Zun and left the East Wars Chamber. However, he didn''t rush to the Xilun Shangfang, but found a suitable place midway, separated an elemental phantom, built the blue sky ancient world, stayed in it and learned the classics given by the instructor. To tell the truth, only from a specious treasure to explore the soul world, coupled with the element of the obscure realm, he feels that there is little hope of finding the correct clues, so naturally there is no need to be too eager. It would be better to take the opportunity to improve his strength, and while waiting for Kroll''s information, he felt that the probability might be greater. "The tutor is too particular." After Rock arranged everything, he took out "Talking about a Space Trait", placed it solemnly on his lap, and began to comprehend it. This rule book describes a characteristic of space power, the power of space rules that incorporates the power of life, called transformation, which is similar to creation. With his spatial knowledge, it is easy to comprehend this kind of traits. Once he has control of this''metamorphic power'', he can continue to comprehend it deeply, which extends to the power of life, just like when he first comprehended''yousheng'' ''Same. said unceremoniously, this classic is simply tailor-made for him, and the value it represents is immeasurable. The next moment, a faint gloomy light shone from him and penetrated into the classics on his knees. The classics seemed to have been offended, and also burst out with a light red light, pressing toward the gloomy light. Under Roque''s manipulation, the two rays of light quickly blended together, turning into a more unique ray, and the ray of light shone on him like a part of his body. Day by day, Roque was like a statue filled with mysterious Xiahong, sitting there motionless, until one day six months later, the red light suddenly became extraordinarily shining, and he rushed in. In the dim light, swallowed into Roque''s body. "It''s a rule book, but unfortunately you can only comprehend it once." Luo Ke opened his eyes in dismay, and when he looked at the book in his hand, it had lost its original rhythm and turned into an ordinary book. This is an ordinary classic for the true master, if it is placed in front of a third-order wizard, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is a supreme treasure from which it is possible to comprehend the power of space and embark on the path of the Lord. Rok is in his sleeve, he has no plans to give the classics to anyone, after all, it is a gift from the tutor Lu Zun. "This metaplasia and creation are somewhat similar, and they are also full of vitality. The former is more than half of the latter." Following Rock''s words, two cloud bands condensed in front of him, one in the dark sky and the other in the crimson sky. If you don''t pay attention to watching, you will not notice the existence of the two powers. In the past six months, he has initially controlled the''power of metaplasia'', which is far from the power of creation, but he is already very satisfied. For the kindness of the tutor Lu Zun, he can only write another stroke in his heart. "That''s fine, let''s go to Xilun Shopping Mall first." He took out a semi-transformed Zhenyuan Soul substandard product, and took it back into the bag after a moment of meditation. He wanted to explore the True Source Soul that he had just acquired, but such things like True Source Soul cannot be studied clearly in a short while. According to his personality, if he really finds out from it, it is entirely possible to stay here for three or five years. . Moreover, what he wants to study is not only the true source soul, he also wants to explore the power of gathering, so as to study how to purify the true source soul and how to construct the collecting true source soul. It will take a longer time. Right now he is in a certain place in a hazy realm. There is no perfect laboratory that can increase the efficiency of exploration, and there is no absolutely proper protective measures. It is really not suitable to continue. So, he could only restrain his desire to explore, and hurried to Xilun Shangfang. Chapter 1047： Familiar breath "Go away, don''t prevent me from waiting for important matters." "Several noble gentlemen, there is a strange land where the true source of energy is continuously born. I wonder if you are interested?" On the side of the street, a petite alien girl dressed as a lower-level member of a business stopped in front of a few sturdy men. Seeing the other side showing signs of anger, the girl said quickly. "It''s so nonsense, see if I can get you around." The red-faced man who walked in the front was slightly angry. Everyone knows that the birth of True Source Soul is not easy, and there are very few places where True Source Soul can be born one after another. Even if someone finds such a place, it will not be announced to the public. The red-faced man naturally does not believe it. He concluded that the other party should see that he is new. Xilun Shangfang, deliberately came up to lie to myself. "Bart, don''t want to cause trouble. Just look at her clothes and you will know that she is from the black night firm. Maybe she is true." Another man with green temples stopped. "This gentleman is right. Our Black Night Curtain firm is about to hold a huge auction. There will be a foreign news about the birth of the true source soul. It is one of the final items of this auction. It''s true and false after a glance." "This happened, when?" "In two months, noble gentlemen, welcome everyone to join." The man with green temples then asked a few questions. Although there was nothing unusual on his face, it was not difficult to tell from his eyes that he was already very interested in this auction. After a few people left, the alien girl stopped in front of another person who came and went. This respected guest looked very young, but she did not dare to look down on it at all, because people who can travel to and from Xilun Commercial Square alone are not even the ones It''s so annoying. "Dear sir, do you want to know about a strange land that can continuously produce true source soul?" "Tell me." "The Nightfall Chamber of Commerce is about to hold a huge auction----" "I will think about it." received an invitation letter from the alien girl, and the person dressed in a light blue mage robe continued to move forward and stepped deeper into the Xilun business building. This kind of secret news went to an auction. Could it be that the kings fallen beast appeared in a different territory, so someone broke the jar and wanted to take the opportunity to earn a certain amount of resources. That''s right, this person is Roke who has just arrived from the East Wars Shangfang not far away. It took more than four months before he arrived at the Xilun Shangfang in the depths of the misty realm. Compared with the East Wars shopping malls that are temporarily scattered, Xilun Shopping Mall is more like a city floating in the void. Mainly. In this way, the next time the alien world opens, a large number of true sages will inevitably gather, and even the powerful kings will cause other changes. For the dreamland, after watching the information provided by Alangman, Rock made up his mind. If there is no accident, he should go there. Because he saw the possibility of exposing the secrets of the true source soul, and also saw something similar to the power of gathering, if he could understand the transformation law among them, he might be able to study how to construct the true source soul. Of course, if he explored this in advance from other aspects, he wouldn''t need to go to the dreamland. On this day, the auction of the Black Nights House was proceeding as scheduled. Like many people, Rock changed his appearance and came to the auction house. When the auction was about to start, no less than a hundred true sages gathered in the house. Hundreds of true veterans gathered together, even if no one deliberately released their majestic breath, it made the atmosphere in the auction room extraordinarily heavy, making the waiters who shuttle back and forth to serve everyone more cautious, for fear of angering these big men. Then lose his life. The space in front was slightly rippling, and two more people arrived, unceremoniously occupying the most forward position. "They are here too. It seems that there are more valuable things in this auction, and even people who are about to be promoted to the king are attracted." Someone recognized the identities of the two of them, and could not help but read a sentence to their companions, which also allowed more people to understand the extraordinaryness of the two in front of them. Just as he said, upon careful perception, you will find that the two of them have a faint aura that is different from the true king. That is the unique aura that can only be achieved when the power of the law is merged to reach Consummation. That is to say, the two are separated from the true king. Only one promotion process is left. Soon, the people behind realized that things deviated from what they imagined, because when the auction was about to begin, the two suddenly stood up and faced them behind, and said in a solemn voice: "This auction is guarded by Ikas (River). I also hope that everyone can save face. Don''t do things that embarrass us both." Without waiting for someone to answer, they sat further forward, on either side of the auction table. Everyone came to their senses. It turned out that both of them had been recruited and became members of the Nightfall Trading Company. This time they were not here to compete for the auction. Immediately afterwards, there was a pretty and charming woman who appeared on the auction platform. She is today''s auctioneer. "Im Sif. Next, I will introduce todays auction items to everyone. First of all, I have the first item to appear on the scene, the passage order from the purple glow area of ??Qixia foreign land. Someone may have heard of Qixia Alien for the first time. When it is turned on, it can release a variety of true rhyme glow. The true rhyme glow helps you integrate the power of the law. The purple glow area is its core area, and the beneficial effect is the outermost area. Ten times the area. There are only five such permits at a time, and it is extremely difficult for UU to read to obtain it through other means----" The auctioneer seemed to control a power with a bewitching aura. Under her passionate introduction, the atmosphere on the court became a bit eager, but no one was gaffe or behaved excessively. After all, everyone present had experienced it. The fifth-order true deity of countless years. "The lowest bidding price is 50,000 regular fine coins, and each increase shall not be less than 10,000 regular fine coins, start!" After the auctioneer Sif announced the start of the auction, no one made any bids. The trading method here does not require bidding, as long as you enter the price you want to bid into the black crystal board on the seat. Rule fine coin is the transaction currency between the true sages. It is condensed by the power of rules. It takes ten and a half months to refine one. "Someone bids for a middle-grade, middle-grade 5th grade treasure, plus one hundred thousand regular fine coins, can anyone offer a higher price? The way to help integrate the power of the rules, only five places in 33 years, the opportunity is absolutely not to be missed Oh!" After a while, Sifs soft and charming voice rang in everyones ears. At this moment, the power of charm contained in the field was even stronger. Some people were actually affected. It was indeed the true ones who had fallen into fallen ones. people. Hearing this silky and enchanting voice, Roque''s heart moved and he couldn''t help but glance at the auction stage more, or at the auctioneer Sif on the stage, because he felt a familiar breath from his power. , It is not the woman who was repelled by him not long ago. It''s no wonder that the Nightfall Chamber of Commerce will sell the news of the dream contract and foreign land, and it is probably inseparable from this woman. Chapter 1048： Face to face The bidding continued, and finally, the Qixia aliens'' passage order was auctioned with an extraordinary treasure embryo, and the first auction item was successfully auctioned. Roque is not interested in Qixia Foreign Land, and has not participated in it from beginning to end. He is secretly thinking about how to use that woman''s identity to achieve his own goals. The second auction item is a low-grade real source soul, which belongs to the power of fire. This time it clearly caused a lot of commotion. It can be seen that more people are interested in the second auction item. "The lowest bidding price is 50,000 rule fine coins, and each increase must not be less than 10,000 rule fine coins, start bidding!" The auctioneer Sieff took the opportunity to announce. The sound just fell, and someone immediately poured power into the black crystal plate in his hand and input the bid price he could offer. After all, no one would think that there were too many true source souls, but they were afraid that they would have too few collections. In fact, among the true venerables, the true source soul is the most versatile and practical high-level currency, and it can be exchanged for almost everything the true venerable needs. In comparison, the rule fine coin is far behind. Although it can be used to supplement power, serve as a reserve energy for the sacrifice formation, and used as a material for refining other items, any true master of the rule fine coin can be used. Production can only be regarded as a low-level currency. "The highest price at this time is a rare inferior high-grade spirit art, plus 150,000 regular fine coins, is anyone willing to pay a higher price for this true source soul that is less than one? Is there!" "Someone has made a bid, a book of fire rules, which is also 150,000 rule fine coins. Does anyone offer a higher price?" When the bidding price gets higher and higher, the true sages become more cautious, and when the price increases, the shots become more obscure, making it impossible for others to see who is bidding. At the end of the auction for the second auction item, no one else knows who the auction item fell into. They only know that the transaction has been concluded and the price paid is high. Its still a little too small, and its not comparable to a private exchange in the city of the highest tower. Through these two auctions, Rock will have a clear concept of the auction of Black Night, and this type of auction is not suitable for people like him. This made him much less interested in the next auction, but instead of leaving directly, he chose to watch silently and act as a spectator. Then, the third item was sent to the auction table, and then the fourth and fifth ---- It is said that it is a huge auction. The auction items are not too many, and most of them are related to the foreign realm in the obscured realm. Several pieces of intelligence information related to each foreign realm are auctioned in succession. The bidding is also successful, but the price is not the first. , The second auction item. Nevertheless, as the auction progressed, the atmosphere in the venue became more and more enthusiastic. There were some people who shouted out prices that were clearly beyond the value of the lot, causing some people to sneer in secret. "Finally, please have the last auction item. You guessed it right. It is a top-secret information about the continuous birth of the true source soul. Our firm can guarantee that we know this top-secret information so far. There are no more than twenty people. Sieff announced. "Let''s get started, we are here for this." Someone urged it on the spot. For a while, the atmosphere of the auction house changed a bit, and it was obvious that there were a few sharp edges circulating in it. "Quiet! The auction will begin soon!" Ikas gave a cold sigh in a timely manner, turning those sharp edges from bright to dark, and the atmosphere in the court was still pressing, all indicating that someone was bound to win this. Sif looked around the auction house with satisfaction, his voice still soft and charming: "Everyone knows the credibility of the Black Night Curtain firm, so I wont repeat it. Then, the first auction of intelligence information will begin." Her words were only finished, and the people present immediately began a fierce competition. According to the rules of the auction house, the same piece of information depends on the degree of importance, usually one to five auctions, and no more than five times at most. When someone bids successfully, the information can only be known by oneself, but cannot be disclosed to others, because when the transaction is completed, an inviolable contract will be signed. As for the credibility of the Black Night Curtain Firm, everyone is willing to believe it. The Black Night Curtain Firm acts in a dark heart, but is very principled and will not provide false information. Therefore, everyone is willing to pay a certain price for this top-secret foreign information. I dont know if they analyzed the situation of Tier 6 Fallen Beasts, but even if they analyze this inside story, it is estimated that they will not be included in the trading information. really black! Just like what Grager said, the two chambers of commerce in Xilun Shangfang were very black-hearted, and such a piece of information was actually auctioned nine times in a row. Rock watched all the bidding process and couldn''t help but mourn for half a second for those who paid the high price. If anyone knew that the Dream Qi Foreign Land had the ability to block the phylactery, many people should hesitate whether to take this muddy water. After the auction ended, Rock waited a little longer. "This gentleman, are you not interested in all the items we auctioned?" Sieff also noticed his presence. She knew that Rock didn''t bid even once in the auction just now. "It just happened that I didn''t come across something interesting." Rock said calmly. "Oh, I don''t know what type of objects Mr. is interested in?" Sieff asked with a smile. "I heard that your firm once auctioned an almost superb soul treasure, but unfortunately I was not in Xilun shopping mall at that time, otherwise I would definitely buy it." Rock paused for a moment before saying. "It''s a pity that the item you mentioned is unique. It has been photographed on the spot. There is no second one in my firm. UU Reading " Hearing his words, Sif also paused, and finally Shook his head regretfully. "Yes, it''s a pity." Rock sighed lightly, then turned around to leave the auction house, and after a few steps he stopped, as if thinking of something, he turned around and threw out an iron medal, and confessed. "If your firm has similar items, remember to use it to inform me." Without waiting for Shiv to say anything, Rock left the auction room quickly, disappearing to the door in the blink of an eye. Looking at the simple iron plate in his hand, Sieff shook his head with a weird face. This thing is all refined easily, and the refining time will not be long, nor can it be kept for a long time. "He was talking about the top-grade white treasure tower, not to mention that it is no longer in Xilun Commercial Building, but it exists here, and it is impossible to put it out for the second auction. Otherwise, how will the credit loss of our firm be counted?" Fu thought to himself, with a hard palm of his hand, he squeezed the iron plate into powder. Immediately, Sieff was stunned, her face suddenly became ugly, because she felt a familiar force from the iron plate, a force that shocked her. ''Want to know what''s in the core area of ??the alien, don''t want the information of the alien to be sold everywhere in Xilun Shangfang, then come to the designated place to meet, I think we need to make a fair deal, and remember Live, out of date. This breath, the words recorded in it, made Siffe a figure in a gray robe. When she went to explore a foreign land under the alias of''Lacy'', the figure left a deep impression on her and made her So far, some gnashing teeth. Chapter 1049： Spot mold "It''s really arrogant, I don''t think he can let him be arrogant here, and dare to threaten my black night firm with this tone, I''ll see how you end up." Shiv Liu brows arched and cursed in a low voice. Immediately, she was relieved, and it was not her own business now, so she found Ikas and River, who were in charge of the firm at this time. A moment later, Ikas and River discussed the matter with her in a secret room. Sieff recounted what had happened just now, and talked about what happened outside of the alien world. "Why didn''t I see you mention it before?" Ikas asked with a frown. "Why should I mention that being nearly seriously injured is not something worth showing off." Sieff said naturally. Although Ikas''s strength and status are higher than his own, she is still a true dignity. In terms of level, she and the two are equal, and Sieff does not need to bend in front of them. "I was almost killed," Ikas said lightly, and Sieff ignored his words. "At the same time in control of the space and the power of the soul, his attainments are not low. He is indeed a difficult person. It seems that he has never heard of such characters before." River said meditation. "He also controls a rare object of extraordinary quality, which should not be inferior to the top grade medium." Sieff added. At the beginning, she resisted with her most proud high-grade and inferior treasures, and as a result, the damage occurred directly. She only repaired it not long ago, which made her impressed with the treasures used by the other party. "Are you sure they have really entered the core of the alien world, knowing the deepest mystery of the alien world?" At this moment, Ikas asked. "Uncertain." Sif shook his head, but continued, "But the movement they made was so loud that it made the foreign land so turbulent that it was impossible to enter it again. I guess if they hadn''t taken any important items, the Fallen Beast would not There is such a reaction. At that time, the blood-colored energy dyed the barriers of the alien world. They also had a special fallen beast, or the secret that they could break into the core. " If it weren''t for two people to take action, she wouldn''t want to say so much. Wang Zun has the Wang Zun''s trading method, and the True Zun has the true Zun''s trading method. Xilun Shangfang is suitable for the real Zun, so naturally there will be no Wang Zun standing here. "Where is the location?" "Spot mold in a foreign land." "Never mind, you come with me, the true deity also wants to see what the person who controls the power of the soul of the space is like, and will it bring other influences to the business." Finally, Ikas agreed to go with Sif. In any case, the firm has just auctioned off the news about the dream deeds. If someone spreads the same information, or even more detailed information, it will be a big blow to the black night. The Mycelium is not too far away from Xilun Shopping Center. This is the same as the Dream Qi, and it strictly restricts people above the level of True Venerable from entering. It is an open alien. The time when the vision opens. Especially long, many people like to use it as a temporary place to stay. More than ten days after leaving Xilun Shangfang, Roque entered the alien land of spot mold. Due to the peculiarities of spot mold foreign land, this foreign land has long been explored very thoroughly, and it is impossible to gain something in the foreign land itself. Rok discovered that someone was looking for a deal in it, and it merged into a trading field with only 20 or 30 people. He also found an interesting place where someone had set up a battlefield, seeming to be someone seeking to fight against him. "I can feel you are strong." A blood-colored battle flag stands in the center of the arena, and a man with a bare upper body sits on the front of the battlefield. His exposed skin glows with a heavy metallic luster. Seeing Rock approaching, the **** man said loudly. "It has nothing to do with you, and I never engage in any meaningless battles." Roque didn''t need to think about the other party''s purpose, and was not prepared to follow his routine. "Two hundred thousand regular coins, whether you win or lose is yours." The **** guy McSey stood up, waved his hand to bring out a sealed box, and fell in front of Rock. "It''s worthless." Rock waved his hand, and the box turned back in front of the opponent. Seeing that he did not absolutely refuse, McSey understood what he thought and said for a moment: "Half the power of the rock, if you can defeat me, it will be yours." Mike Xi did not say anything lie before. He could indeed sense that the man in front of him was not low in combat effectiveness. He had a unique training method that needed to seek breakthroughs in battle, and the opponent was suitable to act as an opponent. "Mr. McSey, it''s better for me to act as your opponent." Someone heard him and walked directly onto the battle arena, staring greedily at the true source soul he took out and said. "If you say, I''m willing to pay three hundred thousand rule coins." McSey said. "Why?" The man''s face sank. In fact, he had asked before, and McSey''s answer was the same as now. "As long as the thing is mine, I can decide it to be used anywhere." Mike Xi said calmly. Although he didn''t say it clearly, how could anyone fail to understand it. It was nothing more than a dislike of someone whose combat effectiveness was too low and it was not worth wasting time. The man asked himself for being boring, flew off the battlefield angrily, and gave Roque a glance when he left. . "How? If you win, you can get half of the True Source Soul, and if you lose, you can get 200,000 rule coins." McSey''s fighting spirit was revealed, and he asked again. "No problem, it''s nothing more than a delay." Luo Ke glanced at the half of the True Origin Soul, the quality of the substandard, and gladly agreed. "Haha, it''s not easy to get my true origin soul." Mike Xi smiled heartily, and the fighting meaning on his body was completely revealed, directly condensed into substance, just like the blood red battle flag behind him. The arena at his feet is just a decoration Naturally, it cannot carry the battle between the two true sages. Under the leadership of Roque, the two disappeared in place and entered deeper into the alien world, making those who want to watch the battle. People have lost their ideas. Although they couldn''t see the battle, the discussion about the two of them did not stop. Many people knew about Mike''s combat power. He controlled the power of magnetism. He was in the late stage of Tier 5 and successfully combined the power of rock and the power of fire. With other means, the combat effectiveness is extraordinary. This is also the reason why the person was ridiculed by McSey before and did not have a direct attack. "came back." What people did not expect was that in less than three minutes, the two of them returned to the arena. At this time, Mike Xi''s face was calm and unwilling, while the other gray-robed mage had a pale face. It is not difficult to see where the winner belongs. I have to say that this result was beyond most people''s expectations. "You have a leisurely mind to find someone to fight." There was a cold squeeze, and two of them came directly to the arena. The woman who was speaking looked at the gray-robed mage with an unkind expression, "We have reached the appointment and talked about what you want to do. what?" Sif was the one who came, and Ikas, who was one step away from the king, was with her. "Exchange what you want for what I want, the equivalent transaction." Roque glanced at them behind him, but found no trace of anyone else. Sif did not speak any more, and Ikas should be the master at this moment. "You almost killed Sif last time. It''s not over. It''s not as good as we fight. Whoever loses and submits the corresponding information directly, can you dare?" Ikas appeared on the battlefield, his eyes proudly. Staring at Rock. Chapter 1050： Battle of Level 5 Consummators In the area to the west of the Misty Alien, there are few true deities who don''t know the existence of Xilun Shangfang, and Ikas is quite famous in Xilun Shangfang, and many people will recognize him. As a person who achieved Consummation by the power of law, Ikas actually took the initiative to talk to another true deity. This is also an unexpected thing. Someone couldnt help but glanced at McSey. With a hint of inquiry. Mike Xizheng looked at Rock with great interest. He seemed to be very interested in Rocks answer. In the battle just now, he could clearly feel that the opponent was not doing his best, even though the real level of the opponent was in the early stage of Tier 5. "Whether you say yes or not, the things that have offended my Black Night Trading Firm will not be counted. But if you defeat the true deity, I believe no one in the firm will dare to trouble you. As for the information you want to know, that treasure is indeed in the hands of our firm, not in Xilun Shopping Mall, but sent to another more prosperous place. It will soon fall into the hands of others. If you can catch it in time In the past, it may fall into your hands. " Seeing that Rock didn''t answer, Ikas then said casually. In fact, if it weren''t for Rock''s superb spatial attainments, he would have done it a long time ago, so there would be no other words. "Sign a contract first." A trace of determination flashed through Rock''s deep black pupils. "Of course." Ikas had already prepared, and immediately a contract was placed in front of Rock. "This is not the same. You are allowed to sell information in your business, but others do not allow it. It is too overbearing." Rock read the regulations on the side and laughed coldly. "How are you doing?" "If I win, you should give me three more copies of the True Source Soul. I can promise not to disclose the news to others." Rock paused and made a request. "No problem." Ikas pondered for a moment. He didn''t think he would lose to the opponent, so he didn''t refuse. The next moment, the contract floated back in front of him again. After Ikas checked it again, he stamped his mark without much thought. The contract finally turned into a rainbow of light and rose into the void. After the contract was reached, Ikas'' eyes became fierce, and he flew to a higher altitude first, but he did not leave the neighborhood and was still in the sight of everyone. Rock followed up without saying a word. The two of them were just facing each other, and the energy around them began to be unconsciously distorted. At this moment, everyone directly collected the items they had placed there, and couldn''t help but gather together, preparing to watch the battle that was about to break out. "That''s Ikas, one step away from Tier Six. Does he really have such a fighting capacity? How dare he face the True Lord Ikas. Mr. McSey, you should know something." Others couldn''t help asking. "He is indeed very strong." Mike Xi said in a deep voice, "because he controls the power that is difficult for others to reach, and the methods are beyond defense." "What?" Hearing this, some people are more interested. "It''s not the power of space and the power of soul. He is in the middle stage of the fifth stage at most, and he is far from the true emperor of Ikas." Mike Said inadvertently confided more, but Sieff said. She said lightly, but everyone present changed their expressions slightly. They understand very well that some powers cannot be controlled without wanting to control them, and they need corresponding inheritance, resources, and environment to achieve something, otherwise it is a waste of time. In particular, the power of special elements such as space and soul. Some people may not be able to gather these factors in their entire life. On the other hand, ordinary power of rules such as the power of water and rock, etc., is more common and has more inheritance and resources. It''s easier. This person actually controls two special rules of power, and they can''t help but be surprised. "here we go." One of them reminded them, so that everyone stopped making other sounds and focused their attention on the place of the battle. At this time, the vicinity of the fighting position is affected by the squeezing of the force field from both sides, and various chaotic elements appear turbulently, such as smoke, thunder, and breeze. In contrast, undercurrents and cracks in space appear and disappear, but this is impossible. Block the eyes of a group of true venerables. Everyone could see that the force field on the side where Ikas was located was thicker and larger, squeezed so that the force field on the other side could not spread over, and it continued to shrink slowly. "Where did I come from? It turned out to be a wizard from the wizarding world. In the early stage of Tier 5, he dared to fight the battle of the true deity, so he couldn''t help himself." It didn''t take a while for the rivalry to begin. Ikas deserves to be a person who has successfully integrated the power of rules. He directly broke through the foundation of his opponent, and it is not difficult to hear his confidence from the words. "What? It means that the true deity has greater ambitions than you. Your ultimate achievement can only be the true king of water, but I am not. In addition to the true king of space, you will also be the true king of soul, and maybe more than that." Listen At this, Roque didn''t even blink his eyelids, and said sharply. "Hmph, you are not ashamed, I will let you know what a real gap is soon." Ikas was slightly angry, and his voice became a little gloomy. A dark blue scepter with various patterns appeared in his hand, and it was also like a metal long stick equal to his height. He stepped closer to the distance between the two sides, and obviously the trial was over. On the other side, Roque had the same thoughts. Because his force field cannot be extended, he knows that he has many tactics that he cannot implement, and he needs to choose a more positive combat method. A pitch-black pointed spear with fangs immediately appeared in his hand, and many tentacles with fangs protruded from his side. He also advanced a long distance forward. The distance between the two sides was brought closer. . "Good job!" Ikas shouted loudly, this was right in his arms. The closer the two sides were, the closer his force field would crush it, causing a greater impact on the battlefield, and even trapping the opponent in it, so that no one would use space. The means are far away. Before a while, the dark blue scepter smashed down with mighty power, and the fang spear rushed forward without fear, followed by other fangs, and the fangs were all glowing with sky and gray, as if prepared to do more Bullying. However, the dark blue scepter was divided into several without warning, and the number suddenly became more than the fangs, and it continued to swept in with a mighty force. With a single blow, the power on the fangs was obviously not as good as the dark blue scepter, the fangs were broken and bounced away, and the bone fragments were flying. Ikas was unrelenting, the dark blue scepter changed the direction of attack, pointed directly at Rock himself, and immediately enveloped Rock. "The power of true fantasy." The situation is changing, Yu Rok looks precarious, but he can''t see the slightest discoloration on his face. Through this blow, he has a deeper understanding of the opponent''s strength. The reason why Ikas was able to divide the dark blue scepter into Certainly, it is because of controlling a kind of power-true fantasy. This is a regular force that is not lost to the power of space. It is also one of the main forces in the nightmare world. It is also called virtual reality. As for the Fang Fang Spear losing to the Deep Blue Scepter, it is mainly due to himself. His understanding of various powers is not as good as Ikas. Ikas''s power is more powerful, deceiving people with a mighty force. Chapter 1051： Each means Rock''s low drinking voice is not too heavy, but the people watching the battle around him can hear clearly, and there are some surprises and envy in each other''s eyes, and some people hide it deeply. I have never heard that Ikas is still in control. The power of true fantasy. "The wizard is in danger." "Indeed, the power of true illusion is comparable to the power of space and the power of soul. The power of a rule is perfectly integrated, and the other is only at the early stage. There is no chance of winning in any comparison." Everyone almost came up with the same idea. Before the absolute power gap, no one thought that Rock would win, and some secretly gloated. "Now you should know that not only you can control the power of higher rules, wizard." Ikas smiled on his face, as if he had the chance to win, "I think you should give up early, or you will hurt yourself and Jane. Its not a good deal." When Ikas raided over, the ancient ravenous hand kept poking out from one side, trying to block his sharp edge, but everything was in vain. The ancient ravenous hand was crushed one by one in front of the deep blue scepter. Rock took the opportunity to retreat some distance, but the distance between the two sides did not shorten. Ikas'' force field caused him a lot of trouble. "I''ll say this until you win." As Ikas approached further, more ancient greedy hands appeared beside Roque. The fangs on the front of the ancient greedy hands were glowing with cold light, indicating that Roque still had the power to resist. "It''s useless." Ikas''s dark blue scepter was once again reduced to several, swept down with a mighty force, and once again enveloped Roque. Gu Rian''s hand was lost again, bone fragments flew, and the result was similar to the previous round. Judging from the whole battle situation, Rock retreats steadily, struggling to support, Ikas is like a rainbow, and winning is only a matter of time. Neither of them used other spiritual arts. At the level of true deity, the power of the rules controlled by them is the foundation, and ordinary spiritual arts can only assist. "See how many times you can resist." "You will know." Roques ancient greedy hand seemed to be endless. In a moment, many tentacles gathered again. This time was different. The tentacles brought a scarlet light and a silent roar, which spread to the location of Ikas in the blink of an eye. "Weird soul means, it''s a pity that the true deity is not Sif, and your methods are useless to the true deity." Ikas had already guarded this against him and didn''t care about it. Before the soul force field touched him, a silver crystal ring flew out of his head, and the light of clear spirit was born from the ring, covering his whole body, protecting him from the influence of the moving phantom pupil and the howling suction field. "This guy is getting more and more rude." Hearing Ikas''s words, Roque''s face remained unchanged, and Shiv who was watching the battle cursed secretly. Then she saw a new change around the two combatants, her face suddenly Become solemn, "This----" When Ikas was very confident, new changes suddenly took place around him. Numerous tentacles with fangs appeared out of nowhere, and in the blink of an eye they hovered around Ikas, including behind him, like a giant empty giant anaconda. It turned out that this was caused by the bone fragments that Ikas didn''t care about. The previous battle between the two caused the bone fragments to fly and spread all over the fighting area. At this moment, the bone fragments that have not melted have gathered and turned into tentacles. The entire combat area. Only Rock knows that this is the splitting ability that the ancient greedy hand or the high-grade middle class has. After integrating into the soul of creation and being promoted to the top, it gave birth to an ability called''infinite splitting'', which further enhanced the splitting ability. Deepening can achieve the immediate effect. At this moment, the ancient raven hand wandered around, forming a new encirclement, and the besieged became Ikas. The layers of the ancient ravenous hand are intertwined, destroying the force field brought by Ikas to pieces, and the space becomes turbulent and distorted in an instant, and red glow and silent roars are permeated in it, only for a while in the nearby area. Has become the home of space power and soul power. "Don''t think about it!" Ikas''s triumphant expression on his face froze. Of course, he would not sit back and be trapped. This was the first time he had changed direction since the battle and ran to the right, trying to get out of the intertwined range of tentacles. How could Rock give him a chance? He shuttled through the space and stopped directly in front of Ikas in the next step. More tentacles appeared with him. At this time, in addition to the larger number of ancient ravenous hands, the tentacles and fangs are filled with a variety of colors, such as sky, transparent white, dark cyan, red rock, frost blue, etc., and multiple colors are intertwined. Reveals an amazing power. "Boom." fight in pairs, making a louder bursting sound. This time, even if Ikas''s dark blue scepter was divided into several pieces, the power it carried was equally vast, but in the end he was evenly matched with Rock and failed to break through. "This should be a rare treasure, right?" No one had expected that under such unfavorable circumstances, the wizard would be able to reverse the situation, and some people would have seen something. "It should be true. I didn''t expect to see these treasures with my own eyes. These people who are backed by the ancient plane are really convenient, and the resources are so abundant that people can''t help being jealous." Another person stared at the tentacles with enthusiasm. Sighed sourly. Although the others did not speak, it is not difficult to tell from the look in their eyes that they very much agree with these words. Dont blame them for being jealous. First, the power of the space soul, and then the exquisite treasure. For a group of people born on a medium-sized plane, these things cant be thought of, because they lack sufficient resources and the confidence to nurture them. Others are just jealous, Ikas feels more, he has only one idea now, that is, he must highlight the encirclement, otherwise as the influence of the surrounding space and the power of the soul increases, the situation will inevitably become more and more unfavorable for him. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com "Drink." Ikas suddenly divided into three, turning into three identical selves, and fleeing in three directions respectively, also using superb real illusion means. "Vision." A third pupil appeared on Roque''s eyebrows, and a half-section figure loomed on his face, making his eyes more clearly reveal the two lines of life. After The pupil of Yanshu was optimized by him, he could even see the special breath line that the soul unintentionally spread. This was also the reason why he could easily perceive the breath of''Lacy'' before. At this moment, he directly found out where Ikas could almost be real. Therefore, Rock gave up the Ikas in front of him, flees to the other Ikas, once again stopped in front of Ikas, intercepted Ikas, and reduced his power a lot. Cass hit back a distance. Rock won the power and did not forgive, deceived him, trying to hit Ikas badly. Ikas immediately understood that his disguise had been seen through, and he did not see what methods he used. The figures on both sides of the breakout directly disappeared, and the power returned to himself, which blocked Roque''s offensive. There was a loud noise, and the two retreated some distance. "So you just showed weakness on purpose." Ikas glanced at the many tentacles still surrounding him, his eyes gloomy. "So what." Seeing that he was not in a hurry to do it, Roque was even less anxious. "The final blow, if you can resist it, I lose." Ikas made up a certain determination and shouted fiercely. Chapter 1052： Pressure bottom box means "To lose is to lose." "I admit that I underestimated you before. This time the true deity will let you know that the perfect person is not so easy to conquer." Ikas yelled, revealing the body of the true spirit, which is indeed a slender alien giant whale with wind and thunder patterns. With the appearance of the alien giant whale, the surrounding thunder is like the sea, the wind is raging, and unconsciously gathered. A thick black and white cloud and mist, the breath suddenly became more vast. "drink!" He then yelled again, the elemental visions churning, and the giant whale was divided into three and turned into three identical giant whales, but the difference from the previous one is that at this time, each giant whales The breath has not weakened, which is equivalent to the appearance of three Ikas. Three fifth-order Dzogchens, this power is hard to describe in words. I have to say that Ikas, as a veteran true master who has gone through countless years, cannot be underestimated at all. Rock knew very well that Ikas would probably use his strongest means. Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect, and when he saw the opponent turned into a real spirit body, he also started to take action. A black mountain was taken out by him, and the black mountain immediately appeared in another location with the space sway, and turned into a real high mountain, standing outside the area under his control, the mountain was wrapped with black chains. Then, he took out another black mountain, one after another, until twelve towering peaks stood around, some of which were entangled in chains and formed a battle before he stopped. At this moment, the standing black mountain peaks, chains of runes, wafting black smoke, and ancient ravenous hands traveling through the space, sealed a nearby area more tightly, as if to arrange a cage for Ikas. "These are all middle-class and high-quality treasures?" Seeing this scene, someone asked nearby people uncertainly. "It''s only a short distance from the top-grade true treasures. Is this the background of the true wizards from the wizarding world." Another person answered his words with a slight irritation. Although it was said that the high-grade treasures were not as valuable as the top-grade treasures, the other party took out twelve pieces that were exactly the same. They were obviously refined in batches, and it also shocked everyone. When will the high-grade treasures be refined? If you want to do so regardless of the cost. What''s more terrible is that the other party may not pay much, perhaps just calling the resources in the plane normally. Everyone can even imagine that as long as the other party finds a suitable method, it is possible to get twelve identical top-grade treasures, or even more. At this moment, everyone, including Sif, felt very uncomfortable. "Come on, you can stop it, the intelligence and the true source soul are yours." Ikas, of course, noticed the great movement around him. By this time, he had no way of retreating. With a low growl from him, the three giant alien whales unavoidably rushed to Roque. "Soul Rock Seal." Rok snorted from the bottom of his heart, Kui Feng has been promoted to a high-grade inferior innate soul technique, which he borrowed and used and applied it to the twelve mountain peaks. The power of the mountains to seal the town came together and turned into a more majestic mountain. The half-virtual and half-real towering peaks directly cover the middle area, covering Rock himself and Ikas, a force that can seal the soul of the town. Power comes. Not only that, the surrounding ancient greedy hands did not know when they were entangled on the mountain peak, the special power brought by the moving phantom pupil and the howling suction field converged in the mountain one after another, making the power of closing the town on the lofty mountain peaks rise again and again. In the end, all this power of sealing the town was applied to Ikas, that is, the alien giant whale in the middle. "Block it for me." Above the alien giant whale incarnate as Ikas, the silver crystal ring kept swaying, and the light of the clear spirit that was broadcast became turbulent, and there was a danger of flying or cracking at any time. For Ikas, this will have reached the most dangerous moment. If one''s own soul treasures can''t resist it, oneself will fall into the situation described by Sif, and become a prey to be slaughtered by others. At that time, let alone winning or losing, it is very possible to degenerate into only the phylactery. The wizard''s heart is dark. Now. However, things did not go as he wanted. Ikas seemed to hear a loud clicking sound, and he clearly sensed an invisible crack on the silver shadow spirit ring. Not far away, Roque saw that his opponent was still able to resist. The white glow in his palm flickered faintly, and there were twelve small white vines swimming in the white glow. He glanced at the surrounding mountains with a peripheral light. Prepare to add another decisive force to them. "Never mind, losing both ends is not what I want, you won, wizard." Before he could do anything, the two alien giant whales dissipated, and the last one became Ikas again. "So, I can get what I need." The white light in Rock''s palm returned to his body, and he emphasized it knowingly. "Of course." Ikas didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a record crystal, paused for a while, and handed it to Roque along with three treasure boxes containing the True Origin Soul. "You deserve to be a member of the Black Night Co., Ltd., and the credibility has always been satisfactory." Roque checked rudely, and finally gave a grinning compliment. He waved his hand around, Gu Rian''s hand was hidden, the chains separated, and the black mountain shrank. As the space beside him shook, all the items were returned to his sleeve pocket, and the entire battlefield returned to its original appearance. "Wizard, how do you call it?" Ikas was about to leave, thinking of something, he couldn''t help but ask. "Rock, from the Wizarding Code Council." Rock said solemnly. U U Reading "I remember you." Ikas nodded slowly, he naturally had no face to stay here, and then hurriedly left with Sieff. Only a group of people who are still shocked by the rapid changes in the battle are left behind. "Witcher Rock, my name is Macxi, and Im very grateful for my mercy just now." McCann was the first to react. At this time, he was a little doubtful of his ability to sense. Seeing that Rock was also about to leave, he hurriedly yelled. "Goodbye, everyone." Rock didn''t stop, and disappeared into the space. On the other side of Mycelium alien, Roque escaped from the space, flipped his palm, and revealed a black mountain that had just been used in the battle. "There has been damage, indicating that the bearing capacity is not enough and needs to be further optimized." He can estimate that if the most powerful force is added to the mountain, the mountain may collapse on its own. If you really want to think about it, these are all Tier 5 treasures that are only a short distance away from the middle grade. After Kuifengs special spirit technique''earth touch'' blessed, the quality was forcibly upgraded to the upper middle grade level, only before him. Exertion of the mighty energy. "Earth Touch Soul Art also needs to be optimized. If it can reach the level of the Apers Wizard, it will be more practical to turn middle grades into top grades." He doesn''t feel distressed about these treasures. They are just inferior products, and can receive them with his authority. Naturally, they don''t need much effort to refine them. The reason for refining these is of course to find preparations and make full use of all his strength. These mountains are just one of the preparations, but they are also one of the bottom box tactics he can come up with. Chapter 1053： New clues The twelve black rock peaks were only damaged, and they could not be used anymore. Based on the principle of no waste, Rok repaired them easily and sealed them up for future use. Only then did he carefully check the record crystal. With the previous contract, he didn''t worry about Ikas deceiving himself. "Smoke mirage evil frontier, paradise of true life, within the scope of the abyss plane." Roque frowned and meditated. He really hadnt heard of the name of the "Miracle Paradise", but it was the mirage where the Paradise was located. He knew it was a sinister place, in the abyss plane category, too. One place contains many dangerous adventures. Different from most planes, the structure of the abyss is particularly unique. It is made up of layers of planes. It is said that the true plane of the abyss is only thirty-six layers, forming thirty-six tyrannical demon continents. But the number of planes that the abyss really contains is far more than thirty-six. If other planes want to be preserved for a long time, they must either replace the original Demon Continent, merge into the original Demon Continent, or be eliminated and abandoned. There is a saying that is more recognized by all realms, those abandoned planes are placed on the edge of their own dominance by the abyss, and over time they turn into mirages and evil frontiers. Though those planes were abandoned, they were once a member of the abyss, and they were contaminated with certain auras of the abyss world. Among them, there were a few replaced ancient demon continents, and the smoky mirages they formed should not be underestimated. "I don''t know how Kroll probed?" According to Rok''s instructions, Kroll took the Red Armored Market Beast to the Abyss Zone. He hadn''t reported to Rok for a while. Thinking of this, Roque parted his mind and sank into a certain place. After a while, a phantom appeared in Kroll''s soul sea. "Boss, did you win the battle just now?" Then, another figure appeared, it was Kroll, and he couldn''t help asking as soon as he appeared. In the battle with Ikas, in order to condense and maintain the existence of many ancient greedy hands, Rock called part of the power belonging to Kroll, so he asked. "What are you talking about." Roque asked incontrovertibly. "That must be to cut the enemy under the hands of ancient greed." Kroll grinned. According to his perception, Rock''s victory was a matter of course. "Which hero is the enemy, how strong is it, and how dare you provoke him? Come to your boss, isn''t this looking for death?" "A list of those who have successfully integrated the power of the rules." Rock said casually. "Tsk tsk, the strongest Dzogchen under Wang Zun is worthy of the boss, you are only in the early stage of the fifth ----" Kroll expected that the enemy who can borrow power from the boss is definitely not ordinary. After listening to Roque''s words , He was still a little surprised. "Okay, let me ask you, it has been a long time since reaching the abyssal realm, but what gain?" Seeing him getting more and more exaggerated, Roque changed the subject. Hearing his question, Kroll''s smile fell on his face, and then he smiled bitterly: "Boss, you said before. This is a long and tedious task. You don''t expect to find useful clues in a few years." "If you ask casually, you just talk a lot of nonsense." Rock said sullenly. "I recently got a message. You should pay attention to a place called "True Life Paradise" in the territory of the mirage. After a while, I will Will come near the abyss." "Coincidentally, boss, we are about to rush to the smoky mirage, it would be great for you to visit the boss." Kroll''s eyes lit up, and he raised his hands to welcome Rock''s arrival. "Don''t reveal your identity." "I understand, I can only secretly contact and secretly support, do you want to call Qingkong and Kuifeng together?" "It depends on the situation. If you haven''t reached that point yet, don''t slack on your side." Looking for the existence of an unknown plane from these fragmentary clues, Rock felt that it was a matter of luck. Following the two clues under the Abyss Realm, it is still unclear whether he can gain anything. Soon, Roque left some information about the Paradise of True Life, and his figure disappeared into Kroll''s soul sea. "Brother Kroll, what are you wondering? I hurriedly finished this cup of flame soul wine. We are all descendants of Ji Er Shi Long, and we must not lose the face of Long Zu." Kroll returned to his senses, and a wine jar was handed to him. The scorching smell rising in the wine made his nose a little itchy. Handing over the wine jar was a burly man, who was very similar to Kroll''s body shape. They all belonged to the category of wild warriors, and the flesh on their faces added a unique fierceness to them. "What does this have to do with Long Zu, **** Satsuma, for the sake of the fierce taste of the Flame Soul Heart Wine, I will accompany you to the end before reaching the frontier of the mirage." Kroll roared, and then he held it. He picked up the jar and poured it into his mouth until the whole jar of wine was drunk, and he didn''t see any swelling in his stomach. Feeled by Kroll''s words and heroic aura, there was a burst of laughter and roar around him, and the sound of colliding with the wine tank was so lively. On the side of Kroll''s seat, the Red Armored Market Beast lay there boredly, watching the chaos in the hall, and occasionally curling his lips helplessly. At this time they were on a large empty ship, which belonged to an adventure group. The leader of this adventure group was a true Dzogchen from the Ancestral Beast World, and the core members were mostly composed of people from the Ancestral Beast World. . More than half a year ago, Kroll took him to join this adventure group, and soon became one of the core members of the adventure group. If Kroll hadnt been here for the first time and had not done anything, he might have become one of the core members. . The reason why Red Jia is helpless is because of his gluttonous habits, he accidentally exposed that his stomach is a bottomless pit, beyond the true deity and is subject to unanimous restrictions on many foods, such as flames. Soul heart wine. What makes him even more helpless is that this flame soul wine is a good thing. It can intoxicate the soul and has a certain effect of tempering the true spirit. Especially for him, it is a pity that a group of true sacreds will lose face and fear that they will not be able to drink him. Don''t let him drink it at all. Other people didn''t know the Red Armor''s thoughts. As time went by, people fell drunk to the ground, and in the end only Kroll and a few core members were left. "Brother Kroll, I''m asking you a very important question." Sommer said, half drunk and half awake. "Speak straight if you have something to say, it''s not like the descendants of Ji Erlongzu at all." Kroll exclaimed carelessly. "Let me ask you, are you willing to really join my adventure group?" Another person lay down, and Satsuma glanced at him and continued without paying attention. "What! I shed blood and sweat for the adventure team, isn''t it a member of the Hundred Battles Adventure team now?" Kroll''s wine swelled a lot, and his eyes widened. "I mean to be the core member." Satsuma emphasized, but this sentence became a voice transmission. "Of course, I wouldn''t want to leave if I didn''t drink the flame soul wine on the boat." Kroll replied freely with a sip of wine. "Haha, waiting for you to complete a special assessment, you can drink as much as you want from the flame soul wine on board, anyway." Satsuma laughed. Hearing this, Kroll''s eyes glowed, as if he was attracted by the endless wine, and his true thoughts were only known to him. Chapter 1054： Demon Soul Spring It is a joke to say that you want to drink near the smoky mirage and evil borders. Not to mention the preciousness of the Flame Soul Heart Wine. If you really want to drink like this, the people of the adventure group will really be drunk and unconscious, and even be slaughtered. Im afraid I dont even know. Everyone is only lightly drunk at this level. If someone is unfavorable to them, they can immediately wake up and become as if they were not drunk. Because he didn''t encounter any enemy hitting the door, Kroll slept for five days and five nights before waking up leisurely. He stretched out comfortably, but met a pair of resentful eyes. "Who blames you for being greedy." Kroll smiled. "I don''t know who was yelling at the side: Drink and drink, smash everyone, let them know who is the first to drink." The red armor curled his lips, and he was still worried about losing the qualification to use the flame soul wine. Yu Huai. "I was to help you this time, otherwise you would not be qualified to drink so much Flame Soul Heart Wine, and then you would break through to the middle stage of Tier 4. With the complex situation in your body, you made a lot of money." Kroll said bluntly. . This is true. It has never been an easy task for me to break through. The Red Armor Market Beast didnt know how to refute it for a while. "By the way, isn''t the task given to us by Lord Rock to find the Demon Soul Spring? We are always mixed up in this weird adventure group." The red armor looked straight and changed the topic. "Yes, it seems that you also found they are weird, but you didn''t find anything in front of you, such as Flame Soul Heart Wine." Kroll laughed. "What?" The red armor is unclear. "Have you not found that the Flame Soul Heart Wine is unique? It can temper the power of the true spirit. It is not related to the power of the soul. The material used to make it is certainly not simple. Even if it does not involve the devil soul spring itself, it is probably inseparable. Got it." Kroll explained. Listening to his explanation of what happened, the red armor rolled his eyes involuntarily. There were more peculiar things in the world, and a special wine was involved in the mission goal, which was too irritating. "Wait and see, I will definitely find useful clues before the boss arrives, so I decided to really join the Hundred Battles Adventure Group." Kroll knew he didn''t believe it, and didn''t care about it. "Didn''t we already join the adventure group?" Red Jia asked the same question. "The most core members, but they need to pass a special test. Looking at the appearance of the Satsuma, it shouldn''t be a simple test. But whoever I am, Kroll, even Satsuma can pass, the true deity can definitely do it." Rohr said confidently. The Red Armor nodded his head appreciatively. This was not for flattering, even if Kroll couldn''t do it himself, it wasn''t that Lord Rock was still there. There was nothing to pass the assessment if there were adults. Over the next twenty days, Kroll took the red armor on the boat and ate and drank, until the empty ship in the ruins reached a special territory, smoke mirage and evil. Viewed from the outside, the smoky mirage is like its name. The whole is like a dark misty mirage, like a dream. If you stare at it for a long time, you will feel a sense of urgency. I want to go deep into it, as if being called by some treasure. "Hahaha, is there a treasure calling you to go, it seems that only you can detect it, and the unbearable heart surge, hahaha, don''t be fooled by this feeling, the first time you see it People who come to the mirage and evil frontiers will feel this way. If you really pursue the past, you will undoubtedly die." Bow, seeing Kroll looked a little dazed, he should have felt something, Satsuma looked clear, and then laughed mercilessly. "Really?" Kroll was still a little unbelievable. The feeling he had just now was too real, making his heart and soul tremble instinctively. Fortunately, this strong feeling disappeared very quickly, and now only a trace of Ruo is left. If there is no sense. "Of course, I had similar thoughts when I first came here, but facts are facts." Satsuma said with a smile, and several people nearby laughed. "This is too strange." Kroll sighed silently. "This is the smoky mirage, and the feeling will disappear after a while, just ignore it." Satsuma patted him on the shoulder, motioned him to follow, and walked towards the ship control room. When they talked, the Hunxu empty ship kept getting closer to the evil frontier of the smoke mirage, and the closer the ship was, the smaller the ship became. It wasn''t until the empty ship before the smoke mirage turned into a shudder in the sea before it really entered the evil frontier. In the area, then the figure was covered by dreamy haze. The Hunxu empty ship continued to deepen, and Sommer brought Kroll to the vicinity of the control room, and then said to him: "Let me see the leader. Don''t be rude later." "how could be." To be honest, it has been so long since boarding the Hundred Wars, Kroll has not seen the leader of the adventure group, and all the information about the leader was leaked by Satsuma and others. After arriving in the side hall, Roque knew what Satsuma meant, because they saw a woman with a petite figure, with a superb appearance, a natural temperament on her body, and a burning head slowly. Dark red hair, a pair of black pupils. What makes Kroll feel even more profound is that facing the leader''s gaze, he appreciates the suppression from the depths of the bloodline, giving him a thought of surrendering to the person in front of him. What''s going on today, how can I give birth to such uncontrollable feelings one after another, it seems that it is not suitable to go out today. Kroll murmured secretly, but his face was half astonished and half alert. As for the appearance of the world, he ignored it. At any rate, Kroll has been in the wizarding world for so long. UU reading has never seen any exquisite appearance, and he can''t take it seriously. "It is indeed the bloodline of Ji Eshilong, but it is not as pure as Satsuma. It is rare to be able to cultivate to the true deity." After a while, Regana''s eyes returned to normal, and the flames on her long hair were only tails. Part of the end. "I said Brother Kroll didn''t have any problems. This is our leader Regana. She is the descendant of Feng Zu, the judge of good and evil." Summer gave Kroll apologetically, but secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Roque had a look on his face. He turned out to be the pure descendant of Feng Zu. The bloodline is indeed noble than them. Ji Er Shilong no longer exists, but the ancestor of good and evil is still alive. He is one of the most powerful people in the ancestral beast world. one. "So, I can become a core member?" He then asked. "Of course not, you must pass a special test." Satsuma shook his head. "Identification of identities is just a matter of convenience. The assessment is the real key. Only by passing the assessment can you really join us. Satsuma should have revealed to you that this assessment is not easy to complete, and it is possible that you will die in the end, so you What''s your choice?" Regina continued. "Death? What''s the advantage." Kroll felt that there was more and more sleazy inside, but he was most afraid of death. "It makes the bloodline pure, and even breaks the shackles on the bloodline. After joining us, everything is possible." Regina said cheerfully. Hearing what she said, Summer showed unconcealed joy and fascination. It seemed that he was bewitched by some vision, which made Kroll suddenly feel that he might be in the wrong place. Chapter 1055： Strange assessment "What, don''t you think it''s incredible?" Summing was taken aback when he saw him, thinking of his reaction the first time he heard the news, it was exactly the same. "Uh-it''s really unbelievable." In response to the two pairs of eyes bursting with a certain kind of light, Kroll condensed his other thoughts, and then nodded solemnly. "Don''t believe it, just look at me. If you really join us, you have the opportunity to become like me and believe in your own potential." Regina solemnly said, "In the end, what is your choice?" "No matter what the assessment is, just let it go." Kroll knew that there would be no retreat. "Well, as a descendant of the Ezu Dragon, it should be so refreshing." For his choice, Satsuma laughed and praised. "A wise choice." Regina also smiled. Regina is very fond of Kroll, a person of the same realm who cultivates to the true sage alone, and she does not regard the core members as subordinates. It is more appropriate to say that she is like-minded. "Then what do I need to prepare, where should I go for the assessment?" Kroll asked involuntarily. "You don''t need to prepare anything, just wait on the boat. I will arrange everything for you. When the envoy arrives, the assessment can begin." Regana said. In more detail, she did not say that Kroll and Summer left the side hall. At this time, the empty ship had already traveled a certain distance in front of the mirage, surrounded by colorful phantom fog, faintly The warhorn was engulfed in it. Soon, Kroll discovered that his treatment had risen to a higher level, mainly reflected in the supply of Flame Soul Heart Wine. As a follower of Krolls face, the Red Armor finally tasted the Flame Soul Heart Wine again, which made him feel Kroll was extremely approving of participating in the assessment. Time flies, one day after half a month. "Disappeared." "what?" "I''m talking about the feeling of being summoned by a heavy treasure. I thought it was a great opportunity, but I didn''t think it was a trap that would kill people. It made me happy for a while, hey!" Seeing the red armor sighed, Kroll felt the same way. Having to meet this opportunity is definitely the biggest romance of adventurers. I never thought it was a scam. This is not what ruined the dream is. "Maybe it''s not a scam, but it''s a pity that Lord Rock is not there, otherwise he will be able to find out something." Red Jia said unwillingly. "You are wrong about this. Because of the boss''s character, you definitely don''t want to be nosy, you don''t even think about it." Kroll shook his head. Red Armor also thinks about it. With his knowledge of Wizard Rock, the other party rarely pays attention to things outside the plan, and it is basically impossible for him to explore the secrets of the evil mirage. The red armor was about to say something, but Kroll''s face became solemn: "There is a king who is on the ship, and the king is what the king means. It seems that we are really on a wonderful empty ship." "The assessment is related to Wang Zun?" Red Armor''s face changed slightly, and Wang Zun''s personal appearance was definitely not easy. "They called me to go. You recently gave me some peace. If something happens to me, you will find a chance to return to Yashan." Kroll also felt that the matter was a bit big, so he asked the Red Armor specifically. "It won''t happen." The red armor looked at him dumbly. "The boss said, be prepared." Kroll walked out of the room. met Satsuma not far from the room, and the two came to another secret room near the control room, and Satsuma motioned him to enter the secret room and stayed outside. Rock stepped into the secret room with a solemn expression. He noticed that some half-hidden rune lines were carved on the four sides of the secret room, like some kind of complicated and obscure rune formation. At this time, in addition to Regana, there was also a purple-robed man with half blood and half frost on the temples. This man had a skinny and short stature, but his breath gave Kroll something difficult to look at directly. A sense of oppression. "Is that him?" The purple-robed man''s voice was as cold as his face. "Exactly, he is also a descendant of Ji''er Shilong, and I have personally investigated it." Regina replied. "Then start the assessment directly." The purple-robed man retracted his gaze to stare at Kroll, and nodded slightly to Regana, he could see that he trusted Regana very much. "Kroll, take the assessment first. After you finish the assessment, I will introduce Lord Quedwen to you. You should sit in the middle of the rune circle and perform the assessment according to the instructions of the adults." Regina walked out and walked to When Kroll was beside him, he exhorted him and walked to the door of the secret room after he finished speaking. Kroll had been prepared for a long time, and immediately did not talk nonsense, and went to sit on the floor in the center of the secret room. The purple-robed man pointed to the void on the upper side of the secret room, and suddenly a wisp of colorful and energetic gas emerged, and the energetic gas turned into spots and fell into the rune lines everywhere in the secret room, making the rune lines permeate a kind of coolness and tranquility. Light and dark light are equally colorful. Seeing this scene, Regina owed her body to the purple-robed man, took a step back, and directly exited the secret room, leaving the space in the secret room to two people. "Listen, I will only elaborate on the next words, so you must keep it in your heart." The person in Zipao said sharply. "Remember it." Kroll nodded solemnly. "I will give you a special tree species. All you need to do is to make it germinate and grow into a seedling within fifteen days. This is the content of your life and death assessment, do you understand?" Zipaoren continued. "Understood." Although Kroll sounded a bit ridiculous, it didn''t prevent him from keeping it in mind. "Remember, no matter what happens, you must carefully perceive the power around you, and water it with the power of blood. Only when you have a choice can you succeed. UU reading is the key to blood evolution." At the next moment, the purple-robed man didnt care whether Kroll understood or not, he flipped his palm and held out a seed wrapped in dim light. As he sent it forward, the seed broke at a speed that Kroll couldnt react. Into the body. "Boom!" Kroll''s heart vibrated like a big drum, he only felt his heart pierced, and what followed was a heart-wrenching touch that made his mind heavier. When Kroll became a little drowsy, the purple-robed man''s figure turned and the whole person became illusory, turning into a phantom, and behind him appeared a purple-bark tree, which looked a little weird, and the purple tree was strapped on. A sense of animal skin, and the root system under the trees is particularly developed. Roots protruded from under the tree and penetrated into the rune lines below and on the side of the secret room. The rune lines squirmed suddenly, some remained on the ground, and some floated, forming a more complex three-dimensional rune in an instant. Array, the round mouth above the rune array is pitch black as ink, hooking up a certain situation. Seeing movement in the pitch-black round mouth, the purple-robed man bowed respectfully upwards, lowered his head and did not get up for a long time. Along with his movements, there was movement in the pitch-black round mouth. It seemed that some python was swimming, but it had been hidden in the dark and refused to show up. Then a layer of colorful luster was sprinkled, and it also brought colorful power, floating around Kroll profusely. For Kroll, this heavy luster did not relieve his dizziness and pain. On the contrary, it was like burning oil, making his true spirit body agitated, and there was a faint tendency to lose control. Chapter 1056： Dragon Papaver Tree Somewhere in the hazy realm. Twelve black peaks stand on the outside of an area, and the power of the mountains derived from these peaks converge into a more majestic mountain, suppressed on the middle area. In the area surrounded by twelve peaks, a small empty ship was chained inside. "Are you the wizard who defeated the Black Nightfall Chamber of Commerce Ikas? Wizard Rock, this is a misunderstanding. We are willing to compensate accordingly----" "Death is the best compensation." Inside the empty ship, accompanied by Roque''s cold voice, Gu Ran''s hand shuttled from the void, killing the two in an instant, so that they did not scream before they died. Roque was preparing for the extinction of the sagittarius, trying to carry out the final killing, but found that the two people in front of him died very simply, and even the genre of the dead did not escape. "It turns out that just like Grager, they are all fallen ones who can''t even condense the soul." Roque took the Extinction Arrow and checked it again. "The news is quite clear, but unfortunately, the luck is not very good. ." He did not expect that he was leaving the hazy realm, but accidentally crashed into a very different area. Later, he discovered that someone had done something and arranged a trap in this special area. It''s a pity that the two who set up the traps were so lucky. They waited for a prey they couldn''t match, so they became prey. "There isn''t even a true source soul, no wonder the treasure in his hand is not decent, but this empty ship is also qualified." After searching, Rock found that the most useful loot was The empty ship at the foot of the market. It is not that he is not without the empty ship in the ruins, but the spirit of the wizarding world contained in his ship is too clear, and the current journey of quest is not suitable for use, and the speed is not as fast as he himself, so he has not taken away from the wizarding world. After a while, Rock packed up the battlefield and left the trap area. When he was about to repair the new empty ship in the market, he suddenly noticed that there was a difference on Kroll''s side. "What is that guy doing?" He frowned slightly and contemplated for a moment. Seeing that Kroll didn''t send any help message, he didn''t intervene, because he noticed something wrong. What he didn''t expect was that there was a reaction in his soul core, which originated from the soul node of creation in the soul core, which seemed to remind him of something. "Boss, help, there is something in my heart that absorbs the power of the blood and the power of the true spirit." At this time, Kroll''s urgent help message sounded, "Wrong, wrong, boss, you don''t need to come over, just help I can analyze and analyze, don''t come over, I feel very wrong. At this time, besides a king, there seems to be other more tyrannical existences beside me. In short, it is very wrong. Don''t be distracted. " "I don''t need you to tell me, I know, tell me about the situation you are facing." Rock was always calm when he was in trouble, and when he heard his words, Kroll was also infected. On the other empty ship, Krolls situation was really not so good at this time. Since the start of the assessment, he has to not only endure the extraordinary pain, but also to stabilize all of his own, and at the same time realize that the one is harming himself. The mystery of the seeds. All his senses are also suppressed and restricted to a limited range. There is only one kind of weird power that is both manic and dead. This power is in violent conflict with his own power and is also the chief culprit that makes him truly unstable. The culprit. "I thought you would become smarter after you got promoted to Tier 5, but I never thought it would be as stupid as before." After Kroll told Rock about everything he had encountered and saw, he was immediately reprimanded by Rock, but Kroll was extremely relieved. "If you want the power to become non-conflict, you can turn your own power into one of them, and there will be no conflict, so that king will let you see the power around you. You try to use your own power to get into the surroundings, and then drive your instincts to seek, see if there is a certain rule force around you that attracts you, find it first, regardless of the tree species. " Hearing Rock''s words, Kroll had a set direction, enduring all kinds of discomfort, and the power of his whole body, including the power of blood, slammed into the magnificent power around him with a swift force. However, what was exchanged was a more violent counterattack, which made the conflict of power more intense, and his true spirit body became more turbulent, but Kroll kept the words of the deity in mind, as long as the true spirit body did not collapse, it would be fine. As expected, after not knowing how long, Kroll felt that he was connected with a certain hidden power, which seemed to be related to the Ancestral Beast World. "If it can''t be transformed directly, pull it into the body and try to fuse it to see if it can change." "Boss, you can fuse, combined with the power of the bloodline, it really transforms into another weird power after fusion, but it was absorbed by the tree species at once." "Then continue." "clear." For Rocks judgment, Kroll believed 10 million people, but as the integration and transformation increased, he found that his power was obviously weakened. This is not a temporary weakening, but a permanent reduction. The nuclei are beginning to shrink. "Don''t worry about it, you didn''t mean that a peculiar tree appeared at the place where the king was. It should be for the same reason." After listening to Rock''s words, most of Kroll''s worries have been put down, but his senses of the outside world are getting more and more obscure, and even the boss''s voice is gradually inaudible. A little bit of time passed. When his soul core had shrunk to only half, Kroll found that the tree seed had sprouted, and it instantly grew into a two-meter-long seedling. At this time, all the discomfort he encountered disappeared. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com, his senses responded instantly. Then Kroll was stunned to find that this ice tree seedling with dragon scale patterns turned out to be himself. He couldn''t help but shook his body, but heard the sound of Shusha. "This dragon became a tree?" Before he could solve the questions surrounding his mind, something fell silently. This time he felt clearly, a piece of illusory roots fell on the dragon-marked ice soul tree. In a short time, the dragon-marked ice soul tree seemed to have swallowed some kind of panacea. Kroll also discovered that he had just improved his strength to the middle stage of the fifth tier. "It''s not that you have become a sacred tree, but that you have a real spiritual body that can transform between the two postures." The purple-robed man''s voice sounded again, interrupting Kroll''s thoughts. "Yes, yes, Kroll, you are really talented. It took only five days to complete the assessment, obtain rewards from above, and raise your strength to a level." Regina returned to the secret room, saying nothing. Be stingy with your appreciation. "Hey, is that right? Thanks to Master Quedwen''s reminder, I was able to wake up in time, but the results are unpredictable." Kroll smiled shamefully, saying that the dragon-marked ice tree dissipated, and he himself resurfaced. "Knowing how to choose is great wisdom. You are indeed good as Regana said." The person in Zipao also praised. Kroll quickly discovered that after completing the assessment, even Wang Zun''s attitude became gentle, and he regarded him as his true person. Chapter 1057： Krolls changes On the other side, Rock found that the Soul of Creation had calmed down. Knowing that Kroll''s assessment had come to fruition, he also had to regretfully stop his perception. This assessment caused a change in the instinct of the soul of creation. Roque noticed that many things hidden in it were actively revealed. Of course, he had to seize the opportunity to get a sense of it. In just a few days, his understanding of the power of metaplasia I have improved a lot. However, when the Soul of Creation inspires a certain disguise effect to avoid being detected by the other side, it consumes a lot of his power. In general, there are losses and gains, but I don''t know what is going on on Kroll''s side. "Boss, would you like to come and take a look, I have broken through, and my strength is beyond Qingkong and Kuifeng, ah khaka." For a long time, Kroll''s message appeared slightly. Rok divided a part of mind, and came to another soul sea through the soul of creation, turning it into a phantom. At this moment, he felt the change of Kroll. Kroll indeed broke through the middle stage of Tier 5, and integrated a new rule of power on the basis of the power of frost-the power of the beasts, which is the power of the ancestors. The strongest strength. If you really want to care about it, the difficulty of understanding the power of the beast is between the power of the first space and the power of the third normal element. It has its own uniqueness, and it is also not to be underestimated. "This is not simply the power of ten thousand beasts." After Roque probed deeply, his face became particularly dignified. "What? Boss, don''t scare me." Seeing his face change, Kroll was shocked, maybe something serious happened. "Although I have not mistakenly understood the power of ten thousand beasts, it is strange that you can distinguish the power of ten thousand beasts from that of the Ancestral Beast Realm." Rock also noticed that Kroll''s change was not only the enlargement of the soul core, but also a more wonderful change in the soul core. This soul core was divided into two halves, half of which was a normal soul core. The other half is a slightly illusory soul core, obviously mixed with a kind of cryptic unknown power, which is why he can transform into a dragon-marked ice tree. That half of the soul core is like a soul technique. Node, in a sense, Kroll gave birth to a strange spiritual talent, and they belonged to the top grade. What makes Rock more solemn is not these changes, but Kroll''s reaction. He has not been alert up to now, but has naturally accepted the soul core changes. You must know that this is the soul core. His strength lies in the soul core. Strange but a big deal. Rock thought over and over again, and did not forcefully reverse all of Kroll''s cognition, but only said a few words in a serious tone. At this time, Kroll later realized the problem afterwards. "But----I really think it''s normal. It''s miserable. This is an invasion of the will, what should I do, boss." After listening, even if Kroll''s nerves are very nervous, suddenly some of his scalp feels numb. . "It''s okay, as long as I''m not affected, it''s a big deal---In short, you won''t be reduced to a puppet. You continue to lurk in the adventure group and act according to the chance." Rock himself was not affected anyway, and all the effects were created. The soul is cut off. The Soul of Creation was born based on the Law of Power. He has confidence in the Soul of Creation. Besides, if there is any influence, he cant be concealed from a true wizard. Kroll is just a clone, it is almost impossible to reversely influence the deity. Therefore, Rock is only dignified by such changes, but he is not worried about being affected. It is a big deal that Kroll will recover once, and the extent of the recovery is entirely up to him. For him, there is still an influence. He must be more cautious when he wants to borrow Kroll''s power later. Once he is in trouble, he can''t recover here. "Okay." Kroll said helplessly, "Do you have anything else I need to do?" "Forget what I emphasized, just as long as you are not awakened, stay as normal as the core members of the adventure group, and have time to study your new true spirit body." Rock explored his soul core for a while. The soul technique node formed by the soul of creation was in the half of the normal soul core, and it was not affected for the time being. In fact, there is no need to worry about it. The soul of creation of the clone will not affect the deity. For a long time, he also posted some additional information. He always felt that the dragon-patterned ice soul tree was similar to the strange tree at the core of the dreamland. One is in the obscurity realm, and the other is in the abyss realm. If there is some connection between the two, then the person behind must be in the next big chess game, and True Life Paradise may not have nothing to do with this. If things are really the same as he guessed, maybe it has something to do with the soul world that he is looking for, so Kroll can be regarded as righteous. Of course, everything is just Rock''s own guess, and there is no way to corroborate it for the time being. After Rock left, Kroll cleared up his mood and began to master his promoted true spirit body. He did not return to his room at this time, but was in another exercise hall near the control room. One day soon, Satsuma approached him. "How? Behind the sacred tree, do you feel that you have unlimited potential? The blood shackles that haunt us have disappeared without a trace? I, Satsuma, must tell you plainly that this is not an illusion, but the supreme potential that the sacred tree gives us. ." Kroll thought that Summer had something to do with him. He didn''t expect the other party to brag about it. This was another side of Summer that he hadn''t seen before. Kroll also found that he had a sense of identification with this. This comes from instinctual identification. "You are right, the shackles of the past have been broken, this feeling is hard to describe in words." Kroll endured the weird feeling and complimented instinctively. "But you must remember that things about the sacred tree cannot be revealed to the outside world for the time being, including your follower Red Armor." Satsuma warned solemnly. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM "Understood." Kroll nodded. "It is best not to talk about the sacred tree at all times." Satsuma emphasized again. Kroll still nodded to express understanding. "Remember the words I said before?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little serious, Satsuma turned off the topic. "Are you talking about the flame soul wine?" Kroll thought for a while and wanted to ask. "Haha, I know that you have been thinking about the Flame Soul Heart Wine. I said that after you complete the assessment, you can drink as much as you want from the Flame Soul Heart Wine on the boat. I''ll count it." Summer said with a smile. "Is there really endless flame soul wine on board? I don''t believe it." Kroll said suspiciously. "Of course there is, because the person who makes the Flame Soul Heart Wine is in the Hundred Wars. Naturally, there are as many as there are enough materials." Satsuma''s smile showed a different meaning. "You don''t want to say that you made the Flame Soul Heart Wine, right?" Kroll looked at him suspiciously. "Haha, Brother Kroll, you guessed it too right." Satsuma looked at him triumphantly, and then revealed the fact, "No doubt, you can make it yourself soon. We are the same kind of people." Kroll thought of his new true spirit body. "Let''s go, follow me, I will take you to see the material picking up, you will know what''s going on." Satsuma continued, motioning for him to go with him. Hearing this, Kroll had a word in his heartDevil Soul Spring, would it have anything to do with it? Chapter 1058： Mysterious withered roots After a period of voyage, the Hundred Wars came to its destination, docked in a certain phantom fog, still unable to see the existence of other things on the left and right, but could feel that there should be some dangerous things hidden around it. "Set off." At this time, Regina brought several key personnel to the bow of the ship, including Summer and Kroll. With a low drink from her, the few followed her without hesitation and stepped into the colorful mirage mist. , The figure was swallowed in the mist in the blink of an eye. Several people are true sages, and the smoke mirages around did not hinder them. They changed directions from time to time until they came to a floating boulder. Following Regana''s manipulation, a hidden altar platform emerged, and then she activated the altar platform to generate an empty and gloomy beam of light channel. Kroll can see that this is a rune array for space teleportation. "Follow us, and remember to enter as a sacred tree." At this time, Summer reminded Kroll vaguely. Regina took the lead in transforming into a strange tree of flame clusters, stepped into the rune circle, and was teleported away in the blink of an eye. The others followed. At the sign of Summer, Roque stepped into him first. in. Satsuma is the last person to enter the beam of light. "Wow!" After everyone teleported away, when the beam of light was about to extinguish, a black shadow sprang out of the mist of smoke and entered the beam of light at an extraordinary speed, just before the rune formation stopped running. The next second, the dark shadow also appeared in the transmission channel, behind Satsuma and others. "Someone is following." Kroll spotted a strange figure not far behind him, and specially reminded a few people. "It''s you, right? Della, I know you the devil has no good intentions, but I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply." But Summer recognized the person behind him. "Hmph, what if you found out, this is in the high-level transmission channel, once the space fluctuates, you don''t even want to reach the destination." The man saw that his identity was revealed, and he simply removed the disguise and turned into a charming ~ charming The true magical demon comes. "It''s really ignorant. Didn''t you find the only simple concealment that the rune array has? Because it has never tried to block other creatures from entering. As for the reason, don''t you find that you can no longer mobilize any power." Hearing Satsuma''s words, Della later realized what he was saying. She really lost control of her own power, and she was unaware of it. Then, Della was horrified to find that she could not speak, but all other behaviors had been shut down. What''s more terrifying was that as a group of people deepened, her language skills were quickly shut down, like a puppet. When Satsuma and others flew out of the transmission channel, Della passively flew to another channel, immersed in a dense forest of roots, and was entangled by the roots. "arrive." Regana transformed into a human form again, as did the others, and no one mentioned Della again. The few people are in a hidden new continent. Looking ahead, there is an endless dense jungle with many towering trees. "Being here is like returning home." Regina sighed softly. Homeland? Kroll wanted to ask Regana where he placed the Ancestral Beast World, well, in fact, he felt similar. For some reason, he has a wonderful intimacy, as if he and these trees are of the same kind, and his level is higher than the other, like a lord to his subjects. He can still feel that there is something hidden somewhere here. Compared with the other side, he has become a subject and the other side has become a lord. "Yes, yes." Kroll agreed readily. He didn''t expect that he would come to the other party''s base camp so easily. If he hadn''t noticed that there was some kind of great horror here, he would not call the deity to explore it. Right now, he could only observe the surroundings more, and soon he had an amazing discovery. Apart from a thin layer of soil and rocks, the ground beneath his feet was densely covered with roots, and the terrifying aura also originated from below. This is what he perceives with his new talent spirit. "Don''t be stunned, if you are interested in here, you will have a lot of time in the future." Under Regana''s greetings, several people chose to fly at low altitude, surrounded by a green tree, and flew to the depths of the land. This land is no different from ordinary land. There are mountains and ridges, puddles, rivers, valleys and basins, but no matter what kind of terrain, there are towering trees, even rivers, and they are too dense. After a long time, several people stopped when they reached the edge of a lake. This is a dark green lake, like an emerald on the ground. Unlike other places, there are no trees on the lake, but it gives people an inexplicable sense of death and oppression. "Samo, Kroll gave it to you." Regina ordered. After speaking, she turned into a streamer and ran towards the depths of the lake, and finally fell to a certain part of the lake surface, and turned into a tree, a phoenix flame tree tens of meters high, which is another of Reganas Deputy true spirit body. Except for Satsuma and Kroll, the others have learned a lot, all turned into towering giant trees, standing on the dark green lake. "What are they doing?" Kroll asked involuntarily. "This is exactly what I want to tell you, the leader and they are gathering new tree species in the body of the sacred tree, which is what you and I are going to do." Satsuma pointed to the lake and explained. Kroll suddenly thought of his own assessment. Could it be that this is how the special tree species that King Naqui Devin had taken out. "It seems that you have thought about it, and you are right, but our condensed sacred tree seed is incomparable to the assessment. Don''t try to reach that level. UU Reading " Satsuma has a little regret. Speaking, speaking directly to Kroll a lot of information. Shouldnt this be strange? Kroll found that he had two strange senses. One felt that the current situation was absurd, but the other felt normal. This was his mission. The latter of the two senses was far stronger than the former. "Remember to collect the Soul Heart Liquid, otherwise you can''t make your Ice Flame Soul Heart Wine." After a while, both Summer and Kroll became a giant tree on the surface of the lake. The developed roots penetrated into the depths of the lake, forming a cage, and began to condense the tree species with a kind of energy in the lake. As time goes by, a large amount of dark green energy gathers under and around the giant tree, and the energy surrounded by the tree roots gradually turns into frosty white and light black, and a small part of it glows with seven colors. Kroll understood in his heart that the former is the soul fluid, while the latter is used to condense the core power of the tree species, and it needs a little bit of accumulation. "Condensation!" For a long time, according to the method taught by Satsuma, Kroll started the most critical step. The roots under the giant tree were swaying, and the colorful rays of light shone slightly, and finally a tree species was condensed without any danger. While the tree seeds were condensing, the soul of creation in his soul core trembled, Kroll couldn''t help but a trance, an illusion appeared before his eyes. He saw the root of a dry giant tree, unable to estimate its length and width. It traversed the ground. He could only see a part of the root. There were cracked scars on the surface of the root. A trace of slurry flowed out of it, and the slurry overflowed the ground. Finally, Turned into a lake. Chapter 1059： New CyberLink In the blink of an eye, the illusion in front of Kroll disappeared without a trace. He took a deep breath and no longer thought about other things. He collected the condensed tree seeds and soul fluid, and flew away from the lake, looking normal as if he hadn''t seen anything. To the same. Everyone else completed their own things first, waiting for him to return on the lake. "Remember, it is not enough for the seeds of the sacred tree to condense. It takes a period of pregnancy and rearing. After the pregnancy is completed, it will be sent to the place where it should be sent." Regina emphasized that this was mainly for Kroll. Said. "In fact, there is no need to do complicated things, plant the tree in the soul sea soul core, and pay attention to drinking more soul heart wine daily to ensure that there will be no problems." Satsuma added. Kroll always felt a little weird in his ears, and seeing other people taking it for granted, he could only silently nod his head. Afterwards, several people embarked on the return journey and returned to the Hundred Wars without any waves. Soon after returning to the Hundred Wars, Kroll was a little worried, and immediately reported what had happened to Rock. "Boss, this is obviously an adventurous group composed of abnormal people, and it must contain a terrifying conspiracy. Is it inappropriate for you to say that I am lurking in it?" Kroll had already regretted this, but he didn''t find the Devil Soul Spring, but he took himself in to do this kind of strange thing with this group of people. "It''s really amazing, it''s unheard of to be able to breed other items into the soul core." Roque was staring at his soul core, his mouth was amazed. "Why didn''t I find that the Samo guys were abnormal before, think about it, this dragon is too naive, since there is no clue to the devil soul spring, why should I find a chance to leave the adventure group?" Kroll continued, see Rock was studying the seed and emphasized: "Boss, did you hear me?" "I heard it. My order is to continue lurking and watch the changes. I will say it when I reach the abyssal area." Roque withdrew his gaze, he did not detect the reality of the seeds. Because there is a hazy brilliance on the outside, which tightly guards the tree species inside. This force is very special. Once mandatory measures are taken, it will inevitably alarm others. After thinking about it, he had to give up. After listening to Krolls previous report, the extremely similar root vision, he can basically be sure that the adventure group must have some connection with the dream foreign land, or they use the foreign land to complete some kind of exploration. After the exploration was completed, those arrangements were taken as their own in the foreign world, and the dream of the foreign world was born. The dream of a foreign land is related to the construction of the collection of the true source soul. At this time, there is a new discovery, Roque is of course interested, and it may not have nothing to do with the soul world that he is looking for. "But, I always feel something is wrong." Kroll scratched his head irritably, a little reluctantly. "What''s wrong is not right, there is the true deity, what can you worry about." Rock glanced at him and relieved him. "That''s right." Kroll nodded dumbly. "Don''t forget to inquire about the Devil Soul Spring. As for the Paradise of True Life, you don''t need to deliberately explore anything." Roque confessed a few words, and the Phantom disappeared in the Soul Sea. In fact, Rock could see that there was something wrong with Kroll, not to mention anything else, in the past ~ he would never refute what he ordered, but today there is something different. After investigation, he found that the impact of that seed had deepened a certain spiritual erosion, causing Kroll''s cognition to gradually deviate, but the others had no effect. Rock didn''t worry about this, and things were not out of his control. Today, Roque is still in the hazy realm. In order to leave this weird area as soon as possible, he still shuttles through the void in the body of a true spirit for a few thousand miles. After another few months, he escaped from the area affected by the Hazy Realm. Only then did he release the newly acquired and repaired empty ship Earth Lizard, and slowly returned on the Earth Lizard. This time is different from when he came. He had to hurry up because the teacher was called before, but now he doesnt use it. According to Ikas, the opening time of the Paradise of True Life has not yet been determined. It will take about five or six years. Hurry over. When Rock was about to explore other things, a new message came from afar. "The instructor is going to be promoted to Tier 4." Looking at his crystal ball, Rock couldn''t help but stunned. The mentor he was talking about was Timothy. Timothy had already started a fourth-tier promotion. The message came from Dean Harry Fanke asking if he would come back. Timothy was his mentor after all. "The mentor should have other chances too, so go back first. Anyway, you will have to pass through the wizarding world when you go to the abyss." Roque had a new decision in an instant. In the void, there was an exquisite mixed metal storage box floating in front of Roque. He screamed, and a dark sky-colored force spread, and immediately enveloped the empty ship, and then the ship began to shrink a little bit, and finally Turned into an empty ship model size and dropped into the storage box. If a creature of the same true sage level sees this scene, it will inevitably be amazed. Even the empty ship of the ruins can be reduced by spatial means. This is what a terrifying spatial attainment, and it is simply unheard of. "It''s a bit laborious." Rock let out a sigh of relief. One and a half of his strength was consumed by a containment, which is not easy. He rested for a while, and when the strength in his body recovered, he fleeed to the nearby Netherspace Territory, his figure merged into the lawful ocean of Netherspace Territory, and the speed suddenly soared a hundred times. ... The smoke mirage is evil. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The Hundred Wars has been wandering outside the mirage and evil territory, with an appearance of doing nothing, which made many non-core members complain a bit, but the core members did not pay attention to it. Under absolute strength, they are not afraid. Someone is plotting something. "Boring, too boring." "To shut up!" In a certain room, Kroll was closing his eyes and cultivating a tree species in his body. The red armor murmured and complained, and Kroll glared angrily. Seeing this, the red armor opened his mouth, and finally closed it without saying anything, but the worry in his eyes couldn''t be eliminated. Kroll has changed. After returning from the last assessment, the Red Armored Armor found that Kroll has changed a little. The usual moments are fine, but these moments will become very weird, just as weird as those in the adventure group. . What''s weirder is that Kroll has learned to make Ice Flame Soul Heart Wine, but he is not allowed to watch, and there will be a strange smell in the place, which makes people suspicious. After a while, the red armor noticed another weird aura, like an unintentional leak after the strength skyrocketed. It was fleeting in the blink of an eye, but Kroll ignored him and walked out of the room, leaving the red armor there helpless. Sighed. In the control room of the Hundred Wars, Kroll met the other core members. "Yes, not bad, including Kroll, all the tree species have been conceived." Regina looked at the people with satisfaction, and she did not hesitate to praise her. She went on to say, "The holy tree species needs to be sent to a Place, you can go or not." "Where?" "The Forest of True Fate can also be called''paradise''." The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! If you like wizards to collect, please collect them: () Wizards can collect and search novels with the fastest update speed. Chapter 1060： Special Timothy Soon, Kroll returned to the wizarding world and went straight to the Baipu Swamp area. "The True Lord Rock." As soon as this straight figure in a simple black robe appeared, people inside and outside the academy hurriedly extended their most lofty greetings. Deans such as Harry Range were no exception, walking out from everywhere and greeted them. There is no doubt that in the Baipu Academy at this time, Roque is the person in charge of the highest authority, and there is no one. Not only that, with the life span of a true deity, in the next ten thousand years, he will always be the master over all the wizards of Baipu, and the most solid protector of the wizards. Of course he can bear such a high courtesy. After seeing the ceremony, the others dispersed one by one, including the tower owner Amelia of the Gray Mist Tower and others. They now don''t even have the qualifications to stand near Rock. Only four deans of the Baipu League were left beside Rock. "Looking at this situation, the wizard Timothy chose the power of the magnetic system rules." Rock stared at the vision above the central gray fog and said. "It''s not bad. It is said that she accidentally found a page of rule books in a certain magical world. It was about the power of the magnetic system rules, so she realized the breakthrough opportunity." Harry Fanke replied. The cultivation of any creature from Tier 3 to Tier 4 is a great leap of life. Resources are on the one hand, and perception is on the other. People who have resources but cannot find opportunities for breakthroughs abound. There are also people who find something that suits them. The right path will be found at the stroke of resources. Obviously, Timothy is the latter. Of course, due to the special relationship with Rock, after Rocks rise, Timothy naturally got a lot of benefits from it. Rock gave it easily, or got it from other places in the wizarding world. Its worth mentioning that before Timothy announced her promotion period, she had successfully served as the president of the Prison Pursuit Association, the vice president of the Masked House, and an important member of the spar council. Behind these appointments It has a lot to do with Rock. After all, no high-level wizard can ignore. She used to be a teacher of the Venerable and even the True Venerable. She can be said to be the only one in the entire wizarding world, and her identity is more daunting than the original Vera. Therefore, her breakthrough is an understandable thing for wizards of the same level. Although Rock said he would be waiting for Timothy to be promoted, he did not stay in the Gray Mist Tower. With his current size, if he was busy near the place of promotion, it would affect his normal promotion. After explaining a few words to Harry Fanke, he returned to the High Tower City, leaving Nicholas to stay at the Gray Mist Tower Academy. Returning to his site, Rock first sorted out the gains and losses of his trip. He knows that if he wants to break through with the four kings, he needs to find the inheritance of life force, whether it is a rule book or a treasure that carries the life force, he also needs a pure life source soul. "Maybe I have to find a chance to visit the fairy world, but compared to the power of life, the power of gathering needs to be explored. I always feel that there are many things in the power of gathering that have not been unearthed." The power of gathering originates from the law of power. If you dig deeper, of course you can unearth more things, but unfortunately it is incomplete. According to Roque''s estimation, its power level is equivalent to reaching the true sage level. If he does not want to find ways to increase the strength of the power of gathering, he can''t do it if he wants to condense the heart of the true spirit. Due to the relationship between him and the power of gathering, it is impossible to get around this barrier. Therefore, exploring the power of gathering is the top priority. Before heading to the Misty Realm, Roque didnt have much idea about it. After seeing the unusualness in the dreamland, he glimpsed a glimmer of hope. He had a strong hunch that he should be able to use the True Origin Soul to transform it. To explore the mystery of the power of gathering. This is also the reason why he insisted on letting Kroll stay in the adventure group regardless of the influence Kroll was receiving. "Let me see what is so peculiar about these semi-transformed True Source Souls." After that, Rock couldn''t wait to explore the True Source Souls brought out from the dream contract. In essence, the true source soul is a pure crystallization of the power of rules, which is equivalent to a natural soul core. It is different from a biological soul core in that it does not contain any will. One persons will is the most vicious thing for another person. The biological soul core contains the strong will from the beginning to the end. Under the guidance of the will, it can produce thousands of unpredictable changes, even if that The person has died, and the true soul core is especially in line with this point. For this reason, it is basically impossible to transform the true soul core into the true source soul. But the fact is right in front of you. Someone has already transformed the True Soul Core into the True Source Soul, and has done a large amount of transformation. It has to make people sigh and crazy. In Roque''s view, if the strength of the gathering force is sufficient, or can be increased to the level of the law of force, theoretically speaking, it is possible for the gathering force to do such things. On the other hand, if he can explore the mystery of transformation and have different insights from it, it is very likely to promote the growth of the power of gathering, which is the theoretical basis for supporting his exploration. There is no time in practice. "Boss, I found the Devil Soul Spring." On this day, Kroll sent a message, bringing a surprisingly good news. Hearing the words, Rok sank into the soul of creation, and once again divided his mind and power to Krolls soul sea. "The seed was sent away." Rock looked at his soul core and said. "Send it away, you don''t know that the thing is very weird, it almost made this dragon not look like this dragon, but fortunately, it returned to normal as soon as it was sent away." Kroll said with lingering fear. "Do you really think you recovered by yourself?" Rock said with a chuckle Isn''t it difficult? " "This is the credit of the Soul of Creation, otherwise you will only get deeper and deeper." Rock slowly shook his head. He had sensed his lack of power for no reason before, and the Soul of Creation had changed. This gave him an idea that the law of power would be weakened to such an extent, he himself should have consumed a lot of it unintentionally before, and most of it was used to shape the soul of creation. "That''s it, I said why I am different from Regina and others." Kroll realized. "Talk about the Devil Soul Spring, where did you find its information, and where is it hiding?" Rock continued to ask. "You can''t think of it. I used to stand not far from the Devil Soul Spring. That place is in the Paradise of True Life that you mentioned, and the tree species we gathered before were also sent to the Paradise." Kroll He looked straight and answered his words. "continue." "The Devil Soul Spring is placed in a lake and serves as a spring in the lake. It provides a water source for the river below. The water source is used to nurture those tree species and trees. If it weren''t for the stone you gave me, I would pay for it. I can''t find where the Devil Soul Spring is." Kroll replied again. "What kind of place is True Life Paradise?" Upon hearing this, Roque frowned slightly. "A place similar to a foreign land in the mirage of evil seems to be composed of three abandoned demon continents. As for what they are planning, it is not clear for the time being, but according to Regana, we will send tree seeds in the future. I have the opportunity to explore and explore again." Chapter 1061： Lingering thoughts Based on the soul core carrying capacity of Kroll and others, that special tree species cannot continue to condense and nurture. Hearing Kroll said that the Hundred Wars they are in will leave the mirage and return after a period of time. Method to listen to more information. In the next period of time, he did not receive any other information. Rock was obsessed with exploring the true source soul. After studying for a period of time, he became more and more sure that his assumptions were correct. To solve the mystery of the true source soul transformation is the way to explore the power of collection. More than three years passed in a flash. On this day, Rock returned to the academy again. As usual, the directors of the Baipu League also appeared, gathered in the gray mist tower, Roque was the last to reach, and a group of people greeted him. "Wizard Kingsley, you should be promoted to Tier 5 soon, right?" Rock found that Kingsley''s breath had risen a lot. "Wait, I can''t compare to you. Without the most proper preparation, I can''t dare to embark on the road of promotion." Kingsley shook his head. He and Rock have different choices, and there is still a long way to go before life. For a period of time, there is no need to rush out of the real class. Different wizards have different ideas, and Rock is not prepared to say anything. "It''s finished." Seeing a cloud of awns descend from the sky, someone whispered softly. At this time, the sky''s vision reached its peak, and finally turned into a torrent of colorful rays of light and fell into the central gray tower. A moment later, from the central gray tower walked out a beautiful witch with cold temperament. She has a pair of deep eyes full of wisdom and light, and the degree of attention is no less than her appearance. "True Roc." When she came to the crowd, she first greeted someone with the highest status. "Wizard Timothy, congratulations, you have been separated from the mundane, and have never had the opportunity to explore the essence of all things, and inquire about the truth in the world." Rock nodded, and said gently as if facing a junior. Others don''t find it weird either. The rules of the wizarding world are like this. The expert is respected. Only Timothy himself is a little speechless and awkward, but his student is so weak that he can only accept it silently. She knew very well in her heart that, judging from the past situation, it is basically impossible for her to reverse this situation. For Rock, Timothys promotion to the Venerable and joining the Code Council were just an episode. The former masters and apprentices also took time to meet in private and talked about a lot of things, and then Rock continued to study his true source soul. Soon, Kroll brought another news. It turned out that there were more than one lake like that, but there were no fewer than seven, large and small, and they also provided water for the trees below. "Demon soul spring, life demon spring, element spring, colorful beast spring, is it possible that this has something to do with the Black Abyss Realm behind it. What is the element league going to do?" Rock felt that it had a greater relationship with the Abyss Realm. No matter what, the smoke mirage is on the abyss Realm''s territory, and no one can bypass this. "Let''s leave it alone, wait for the real life paradise to open, then you will know." Rock''s exploration is about to have preliminary results, and he doesn''t want to be distracted. More than three months passed, and his free voice rang in the laboratory. "Sure enough, the exploration of the transformation of these true source souls will help increase the power of gathering. This is a similar transformation process, and there is essentially the same thing." Rok can clearly compare that with his understanding of the transformation process of the True Origin Soul, the fundamental power he can peel has gone deeper, that is to say, the effect of the power of collection has become greater. Moreover, the effect of the inquiry is much stronger than he expected, which makes him feel that he is on the right path, but at the same time he feels a little surprised. But it can only stop here. He needs more intuitive materials to explore more things. "It is impossible for the person behind the scenes to cultivate a new law of power, covering all powers including the power of soul and life, a power that is close to the law of power." At this moment, a thought popped into Roque''s mind. He immediately felt that it was impossible again. No one would take the initiative to provoke the great will of the world, unless there is a person like the strongest person in the wizarding world. Such existence is too few and too few. Although he felt that the possibility was remote, the idea could no longer be lingered in his mind. The law of power is too special. He thought it was unique to him, and was regarded by him as a support for the future galloping across the world. Now an approximation faintly appeared, which made him suddenly feel like a light on his back. "Is it because I think too much?" Rock frowned. If he thinks according to this possible analysis, the things involved behind the Paradise of Destiny are shocking. After half a month, Roque came to the Witch Tower of King Jekis in the fourth tower city. "Did you find the exact clue?" Yerkes asked directly as soon as he appeared. "I found some special clues, but I don''t know whether it is closely related to the soul world. I always feel that it is of great importance. It may affect the situation of my wizarding world, so I am here to report one or two." Rock said solemnly. . "Let''s go, I know you must have a reasonable reason for making such a judgment." Yerkes'' expression also became a little cautious, and his body was corrected a little bit. "This matter has to start from the fascinating realm. Someone left an incomplete True Source Soul transformation array in a certain foreign realm. The materials are the plane seeds and the true spiritual heart, and they have produced valuable results. Please see, although this is much worse than the lower-grade True Origin Soul, it can show that the other party is in control of the means to transform the Heart of the True Spirit into the True Origin Soul. "Roke said as he took out a True Source Soul, which left a clear trace of the True Soul''s Heart. "There are such methods, who is so daring?" After listening to his words, UU read , Yekis couldn''t help standing up, and came directly to the true source soul. "I don''t know, but by chance, one of my clones brought new discoveries related to it----" Rock briefly said of Kroll''s discovery and emphasized the illusion it had seen. , The unpredictable dead root. According to his own inference, the source of the dry roots is probably not the true deity and non-wangzun. As for the higher levels, he can''t figure it out. As for the discoveries related to the power of gathering, and the wanton thoughts that he suddenly appeared, naturally he would not confide at all. "The mirage of evil, the area is intricate, unless it is the territorial lord of the abyss, it is difficult for others to know what is hidden inside." Yerkes said slowly, while contemplating all he said. information. There is currently no direct evidence that it has something to do with the soul world. A demon soul fountain alone cannot explain the problem. The wizarding world today cannot withstand the toss, and it is impossible to take part in other people''s plans. Rock didnt care either. He reported to Yerkes this time not to seek anything, but to make a statement for himself returning to the wizarding world again, so that no one would say that he took the advantage and did nothing, but also made a statement for his possible in-depth discoveries in the future. bedding. Its just that the two of them didnt expect that in the past month or so, the Codex Council received an invitation from the Demon Lord to invite the True Sorcerer to the Paradise of True Life to participate in a grand event, and presented many valuable things, including the one Rokzheng was exploring. White Soul Zhenta. For a time, a thousand waves were stirred up in the highest tower city. Chapter 1062： The horror in the mirror With the wisdom of the wizards, it is not difficult to guess that there must be some scheme hidden behind this, but the other party is full of sincerity and showed sufficient costs. Before these costs, a little conspiracy is nothing. For this reason, the third tower city has caused a lot of waves. At this time, Rock''s tower ushered in a guest who surprised him. "Master Norma, welcome to be a guest." "You, like other wizards, say welcome, and don''t know how to arrange me in your heart. It''s really boring." Norma scolded Nicholas with some guilty conscience and unceremoniously accused. "No way, I don''t want to go everywhere to make amends for the second time." Rock said. Since he was severely warned, Nicholas never messed around with Norma again, and Rock was still very satisfied with this. "Why do you have to apologize, that''s why I said you are boring." Qing Fengniao flicked his tail and said nonchalantly. After a while, it looked straight, "You can go to a place with me." "It''s okay." Roque was unwilling. Although this green phoenix bird is a little crazy, it is never ambiguous in business. What he didn''t expect was that Aohotori took him to the fifth tower city, the residence of the lord of Aomori. The Fifth Tower City does not seem to have a large area. There are five witch towers standing alone, one in the center, and the other four in the dark psychedelic mist. Except for these five witch towers, the other places appear to be extremely desolate. "You definitely don''t want to enter the laboratory of a seventh-order wizard. I don''t want to. We will wait here. Someone will know our arrival." Norma muttered, looking at the wizard tower in front of her. It is rare to reveal a little unnaturalness in his eyes. As an adventurous witch pet, Norma has never been reconciled to the ordinary. It is not difficult for Roque to guess the story between it and this witch tower. He hesitated for a moment and nodded. I just waited in front of the Witch Tower by myself. After waiting for a long time, there was a clear sound of footsteps from the side. The two couldn''t help but look over, only to see an old wizard in a white wizard robe walking slowly. Seeing this figure, Norma subconsciously shrank her figure and slipped behind Rock, as if she wanted to avoid the eyes of the old wizard. "The Lord of Aomori." "Yerkes said, your clone has seen something interesting." The voice of the Lord of Aomori was old and peaceful, and listening to Rock''s ears gave him a sense of peace of mind, as if he had heard a certain truth. "Yes, I have a strong hunch that this incident should affect the pattern of my wizarding world. Perhaps in their plans, my wizarding world is already in the game." Facing the strongest wizard in the wizarding world, Roque did not become solemn, nor did he have the character of solemnity. And his analysis is not nonsense. The traces of the soul world appear to be too coincidental, and it coincides with the current incident at the same time period. Both of them are considered to be major events in the world, but they cant be regarded as a time period. By coincidence. To be the person behind the scenes, he will inevitably use the soul world and the wizarding world to attract the attention of the world, and then he will calmly plan his own affairs. The Lord of Aomori stretched out his palm and flicked it in the air. A special round mirror appeared from under his palm. The frame of the frame was made of extremely pure spirit power crystal. The middle mirror was made of phantom light, and there were densely dense lines on it. Purple runes, all runes form a vine. The power of the purple soul! There was a famous taboo in Rok''s heart. Among the seven powers of the wizarding world, the purple soul is the most mysterious, because it involves more profound powers such as fate and calamity. Few wizards can touch it. The Lord of Aomori is naturally Not in this list. Is it just to be so exaggerated, or to say that your own words are so convincing, so that the Lord of Aomori believes his speculation? "Hold your white vine scepter and present the scenery you see." At this time, the lord of Aomori ordered. "Understood." Rok converged his mind, and took the white vine scepter into his hand without saying a word, and pointed it on the purple vine round mirror with the white vine scepter. Suddenly, many scenes appeared in the phantom mirror, including secret room runes, mysterious tree species, animal skin monster trees, weird continents, dense roots, dark green lakes, dried up giant wooden roots, various arrangements of the Paradise of Life, etc., all Everything Kroll saw was clearly presented at this moment. As Roque saw it with his own eyes, even the sense of breath was not bad at all. Because of the age of the mentor, Roque doesn''t like to explore the avatar''s sensory memory at will. It''s a big deal right now, and he certainly won''t be ambiguous. This is equivalent to witnessing these things personally, and he is more certain that his analysis cannot be wrong. After a while, Roque withdrew the white vine scepter, and let the scenery float in the purple vine round mirror, without seeing any movement of the Lord of Aomori, the messy scenery scattered one by one, and finally only the root of the dry giant tree Stay on the mirror. "Show!" The Lord of Aomori stared at it solemnly for a few seconds, and then a dark blue scepter appeared in his hand. The scepter was abruptly on the root of the giant tree. The illusion of the wizard''s canon flashed away, and then the root of the giant tree became more fresh. Come alive. In an instant, a suffocating breath poured out from the purple vine round mirror. Not far away, Roque was the first to bear the brunt. He instinctively felt the danger of horror, and subconsciously transformed into the real spirit body, the whole figure seemed to be suffering. Like a violent impact, it flew backwards. Norma, the green phoenix bird behind him, also followed suit. UU Reading and the two flew backwards together, and immediately hit the protective layer of the Witch Tower, stuck there and squeezed into a ball. It turned into vines and protected them in front of them. "Hehe, forgot you two little guys were there." The Lord of Aomori was staring into the mirror solemnly, and when he saw this, he tapped the wisteria round mirror again, and the horrible aura disappeared without a trace. Only after one person and one pet did he come down from the barrier layer. Roke tugged at the corner of his mouth speechlessly, but Qingfengniao was a bit aggrieved, and didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only stare at Roke fiercely, as if he blamed him for taking it. Padded yourself. The Lord of Aomori stared at the root of the dry giant tree for a while, and then the vine scepter hit the mirror heavily, and suddenly purple light shone, and the surrounding seven-color brilliance emerged, turning it into an illusion of the wizard''s canon equivalent to the height of the witch tower. Roque learned well this time. When the purple light was shining, he signaled Norma to take him into the Witch Tower. Norma immediately understood, and the two successfully entered the protective layer from the main entrance of the tower. Across the protective layer of the Witch Tower, the two of them turned their heads and glanced at the wisteria round mirror. In the next second, they both looked away. Roque didn''t know how Norma felt. He only knew his head when he looked over. It was like being hit by a sledgehammer. "Come out." After a long time, the two of them heard the voice of the Lord of Aomori before they walked out of the Witch Tower. At this time, everything returned to calm, and the scene in the wisteria mirror had disappeared. The two also discovered that a sternness appeared on the face of Aomori Lord Ruizhi Kuanbo, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by a few degrees, and there were clouds gathering on the horizon. Chapter 1063： More important task Is this the power of the seventh-order supreme wizard? Although this coldness is not aimed at himself, when the Lord of Aomori expresses the meaning of anger, Roque can clearly feel a kind of fear from life''s instinct. Fortunately, this feeling dissipated in an instant, and then disappeared and the surrounding visions. "Your premonition is extremely correct. If not unexpected, the three planes cultivated by the power of my wizarding world are all bait. The corresponding plane behind the newly emerged True Life Paradise is the master, and one is about to be promoted to the throne. The medium-sized plane of the face." The Lord of Aomori said slowly. Hearing this, Roque immediately thought of it. There is probably a huge ceremony in the paradise of real life, just like the summoning contest held by the summoning plane all year round, the purpose is to accumulate the power of the plane to advance. The former uses many true honours as chess pieces, and what it seeks will be more magnificent, and the time node may be more critical. Combined with the great efforts on the paradise side, the situation facing the plane is ready to emerge, as the Lord of Aomori said. , Will be promoted to the big plane soon or even half a step away. He didn''t expect that his analysis derived from the power of gathering would be able to pull out a more hidden plane, a plane that was almost equal to the wizarding world. "I really didn''t expect that this supreme has not been walking around the world for a long time, and I don''t know that they have such ambitions. It is a pity and a pity!" The Lord of Aomori obviously saw more and farther, and he suddenly sighed. One sentence. This made Rock puzzled, but he dared not say anything else. He was not qualified to talk about anything, so he could only listen in silence. "I will give you a task." After a while, the Lord of Aomori said. "Please give me your orders." Rok''s body straightened. "Go to the paradise of real life, be sure to find that plane." The lord of Aomori said firmly, as the stream of light in his palm gathered and turned into a small section of vine. The vines are less than half a finger long, and are dotted with two leaves, a green leaf and a purple leaf. is the length of the same soul, Rok sensed that this section of the vine contained the power of the blue soul and the power of the purple soul, and also contained other things, which should be the key to finding that plane. He stretched out his hands, the small vines fell into his palms, and then merged into his palms. "You will go with Rock." The lord of Aomori beckoned, and the blue bird, who was peeking his head, was forced to float between the two. Norma was still a little confused at first, and then reacted, humming and saying: "According to the first rule of the witch pet code, you can never leave the wizarding world. I am ---- well, then just reluctantly go with Rock. Who makes him too weak to take on such important tasks." In response to the indifferent and profound gaze, halfway through Norma''s words, she suddenly changed into another tone, from reluctance to flattery. "If you follow Rock''s instructions, don''t do anything wantonly." The Lord of Aomori knew Norma very well, and then brushed his palm against it, and a ray of light enveloped Norma, making it truly a plain. Unusual kingfisher. At this time, Rock had a clear understanding. He realized that he could restrain Norma with the purple vines just now and avoid it from getting into trouble everywhere, which made him secretly relieved. Even the tail feathers that he was most proud of were shortened and pale, and Qingfengniao could only shrug his head and flew to Roque''s shoulder to secretly hurt himself. "It''s right in one sentence. Your strength is really low. Looking at the traces of power fluctuations on your body, is it possible to use the three powers of soul, space, and life as the goal for the promotion of the true king?" The Lord of Aomori ignored it, and went on Said to Rock. "Exactly." Rock nodded honestly. "Take advantage of this time to improve your strength." The Lord of Aomori raised his palm, and two sharp spikes suddenly appeared in front of Rock. A pale blood-colored broad vine leaf, a true source soul that contains the power of strong soul rules. The former is a certain kind of blood soul power, which of course can be seen by Roques eyesight. It is a soul power that incorporates the power of life. It is equivalent to the power of creation, seclusion, and transformation. Exceeding the rules and books given by the travel master. The latter is a true source of soul, which belongs to the first class, which is exactly what Rock seeks. Originally, he was going to wait for himself to find the soul world before submitting an application to obtain a medium or superior quality, but he did not expect to advance Harvest the best quality. "Understand." Rock was never hypocritical and accepted it without being polite. When the Lord of Aomori walked slowly towards the Witch Tower, Roque took Norma and bowed to him, and walked away from the Fifth Tower City with interest. After returning to the third tower city for a while, Norma couldn''t help muttering: "Too much, I can bully the witch pet by relying on my superior strength. I am the number one witch pet in the wizarding world. It''s too much to be able to bully casually, my poor and magnificent tail feathers, I didn''t expect--" Roque turned a deaf ear to the whining complaints in his ears, and went all the way back to the Witch Pagoda near the Truth Falls. Nicholas hurriedly greeted the return of his own wizard, but he saw a scene that made his mind shocked. A dumb bird with a strange aura appeared in its exclusive position, and what was still muttering in that dumb bird''s beak. , Clearly quarreled Wizard Rock. So, Nicholas slammed into the past with a falling meteor, and slammed into the blue phoenix bird who was immersed in his inner world with precision. "Asshole thing, remember to keep quiet, you interfered with Wizard Rock''s thinking." Nicholas condescendingly looked at the silly bird that was hit by him, and reprimanded. This is the second time that Norma has been knocked into flight today This time it didn''t check it for a while, and it was sealed for most of its power, and it fell to the ground with one head, and it was ashamed. "Who? Dare to attack Lord Norma, it is impossible to know that Norma is the first time a witch pet, dare to offend Nicholas!" After Norma reacted, she furious, but found that it was her little brother Nicholas, with a look of disbelief. Look at it with confidence. "Fuck off, you dare to pretend to be Lord Norma, and see if I won''t teach you a deep lesson." When Nicholas heard this, his arrogance became even more arrogant, and he flew over with colorful wings. "You are still here, **** thing, I''m really Norma, be careful that this witch pet turns around and locks you into the secret realm." Seeing that the little brother is so inadequate, Norma felt aggrieved in her heart. Norma just suffocated in her stomach. Seeing that Nicholas really dared to do it again, she didn''t care about other things. She immediately fought Nicholas with her small physique, and she fought back and forth for a while. At this time, neither of the two witch pets noticed that Rock had entered the tower. The two witch pets are not good stubbles, all kinds of ugly words keep coming out of their mouths, and the scene is unfamiliar, attracting the onlookers of Rainbow Girl Pamela and Shuling Ewinia, Pamela is still on the sidelines for Nicholas to make peace. . "Nicholas, it is Lord Norma, remember to entertain the good man, it will stay in our Witch Tower in the near future." After the two Witch Pets fought for a while, and there was a victory or defeat, Roque''s voice faintly spread from the tower. out. Upon hearing this, Nicholasston was dumbfounded. It raised its head mechanically, and it happened to face Norma''s concealed pupils, and the secret way was bad. Chapter 1064： Heart of the 2nd True Spirit Since becoming the length of the white soul, equivalent to the lord of a small plane in the wizarding world, with the huge increase brought by the wizarding world, Roque has an advantage in the power of understanding the soul over the power of space. With his current soul power accomplishments, he could condense the second true spirit heart long ago, only one true source soul of excellent quality was missing, and the Lord of Aomori just made it up for him. After giving Norma to Nicholas to take care of him, Roque ignored the constant flow of messages discussing the paradise of true life, and went to retreat to gather the second true spirit heart. As a rigorous wizard, first of all, he must of course carefully explore the newly acquired true source soul, analyze and explore each of its power particles to ensure that there are no hidden dangers. "It is from the hands of the Lord of Aomori, this is the best quality, and it can''t be refined." Although it was expected, Roque couldn''t help but secretly praised after the groping was over. He couldn''t help but think that if he wanted to find the true source of life of the same quality, the difficulty was not trivial. In the end, he could only use it. "You can''t be greedy as a wizard, you just need to be appropriate." Roque was relieved when he thought about it, and really started to build the heart of the true spirit. In fact, this process is similar to the construction of spirit arts, and it is also necessary to open a node on the original soul core to correspond to the second soul core. The construction of spiritual arts requires a precious tool as a carrier, such as the half-section tool corresponding to the pupil of Yanshu. Here the precious tool is the true source soul. When exploring the inside and outside of the true source soul, he has already stamped his mark and injected his will . Therefore, what we need to do now is to directly construct the soul technique node. This is a certain dangerous process, but he is only the second soul core, and the degree of danger is not particularly high. In the sea of ??souls, the soul core is like a planet calming in the void. "open!" A Roque appeared in front of the soul core, and the letter hand pointed to a place on the soul core. The power of the space at the pointed location was directly activated, all turned into the power of creation, and then the power of creation turned into the power of secluded life. The power is finally transformed into the power of the pure soul without any spatial power. Rock casts a spatial soul core, but there is a ray of pure soul power, which will naturally cause the repulsion of the surrounding forces. Fortunately, all the powers have his will, and the repulsion only makes the soul core slightly oscillate. Taking this opportunity, Rock manipulated the power of the soul to arrange them in order, turning them into an imperceptible witch formation, which is both a node and a transformation formation. This is the established method for constructing the second soul core. The wizarding world has the most excellent method and is regarded as the most basic benefit of a true wizard. He began to enlighten soon after he was promoted to a true wizard, and now he is so proficient that he can no longer be proficient. . "More smoothly than expected." A thought came to his mind, and he didn''t think much, because the thing was not finished yet, and there was no time to think about other things. The next moment, the soul''s true source soul was called into the soul sea by him, floating on one side, and it seemed not much smaller than the soul core. Strands of pure soul power are drawn from the true source soul by him, and then flow into the newly constructed node. After the node is transformed, it is turned out again, staying outside the node, and in contact with the node. As time goes by, the power of the soul drawn continues, the power of the true source soul is constantly reduced, and the size of the true source soul is also shrinking, and the power of the soul outside the node is condensed and turned into a small soul core. , Is getting bigger with time. At this moment, there are two soul cores, one large and one small in the Rock Soul Sea. The two soul cores are adjacent, and the contact position is exactly where the node is. At this moment, the node is also expanding outward, and the area on the soul core is increasing. The shock of the soul core in the space is even more obvious, causing the soul sea to become turbulent. Many changes are all in Roque''s expectation, and even more dangerous promotions have been experienced. Of course, he will not be affected by these waves. "go." Upon seeing this, he waved his hand to the surroundings. Many tentacles appeared out of thin air, spreading across the soul sea, and then the Tianhuan Secret River also appeared, surrounding the soul core, under the suppression of two rare treasures. The soul sea quickly stabilized. There are no years of practice. When Rok condensed his second soul core, more than four months passed unconsciously. On this day, there were many visions in the Witch Pagoda, which made the whole Witch Pagoda shine. At the same moment, Luo Ke''s soul sea was changing, but he suppressed them properly. "Successful, the trouble encountered was less than expected." Looking at the two soul cores in front of him, Rock thought suspiciously. The whole process was a bit unexpected. It was not an accident, but an unexpected smoothness. Whether it was the construction of spirituality nodes or the transformation of power, it was smoother than he expected, which made him puzzled. Then Rock analyzed the whole process in detail, and found that this power transformation was more efficient than before, and it was easier to suppress conflicts between forces, which made him think of the reason for gathering power. Not long ago, his exploration of the power of gathering has been further strengthened and deepened, which should be the reason. "Gathering power increased?" Immediately, Rock made new discoveries, which surprised him even more. In the process of concentrating on casting the second soul core, the power of gathering unexpectedly increased a little, and the number was not large. After careful investigation, he concluded that it was the power of the soul that was transformed. Do not blame Rock for the surprise. Since the power of gathering is a kind of power, and the outside world does not exist, when he himself has no ability to transform, the amount is of course limited. Especially after he himself has reached the level of true deity, UU reading consumes a part of the gathering power every time he uses it. Although the gathering power can recover on its own, the recovery speed seems to him to be like an ant crawling. never thought that this time there would be a windfall. "Sure enough, there are big restrictions, but it''s much better than before." At this time, Luo Ke couldn''t even care about the newly condensed soul core, and directly explored how to transform the gathering power. After a while, he had an intuitive understanding that only the soul power can be turned into the gathering power, and the efficiency is not high. The power of space cannot be transformed. "If you want to transform more gathering power, you need to use the identity of the lord of the wizarding plane, but as long as the exploration of the gathering power reaches a deeper level, there should be no need to borrow others, as long as I have a certain power. Enough insight will do." Rock was not disappointed about this, he knew he could do this sooner or later. In the sea of ??souls, two soul nuclei came to a distance, like two planets attracted to each other. The size of the soul core is still different. The soul soul core is only one-half the size of the spatial soul core, and the corresponding node occupies more than one-third of the space soul core, squeezing all the other soul technique nodes to the other side, making it appear Extraordinarily overbearing. The same node also appeared on the soul core. The node corresponds to the node. This node is even more overbearing. It directly occupies more than three-quarters of the soul core, and it is only one step away from the soul core. This is actually a normal phenomenon. The second soul core initially condensed will bring a certain imbalance, which needs to be slowly adjusted in the days to come. Chapter 1065： True Zun Conference "It''s really not easy to achieve multiple true spiritual hearts." Rao Roque was tough in nature, and couldn''t help but sighed slightly. From the present phenomenon, he can predict the appearance of the third and fourth soul cores. No wonder most people are unwilling to try the third soul core, let alone the fourth soul core. The more condensed soul cores, the more difficult it is to maintain balance. In the end, it will even disrupt the balance of the soul sea as soon as you practice, making it impossible to continue normal cultivation. But he has an unmatched advantage, that is, the existence of the power of gathering. He just discovered the particularity of the power of gathering, which has a unique effect in transforming and balancing various forces. "The life soul core is suspended, and the collected soul core must be condensed first." Compared with the previous situation, Rock made a new decision after a long time of analysis. He was looking forward to the surprise that he would bring to himself when the gathering power was condensed into a soul core, which should be able to bring additional benefits to the fourth soul core. Before the comparison and promotion, although his level was still suppressed in the early stage of Tier 5, now it is more convenient and more controllable to use the power of the soul, and there is still a lot of improvement in strength. As for the actual combat effectiveness, it depends on the situation and fights against the enemy. To know when. More than ten days later, Roque took advantage of his free time and took the time to participate in the True Venerable Conference held by Nellied and others, which was located in the third tower city. "Witcher Rock, we have been informing you more than once, how slow you are." He just walked into the venue, and there was a strange voice of Yin and Yang. Rock couldn''t help but look over. It was indeed the Oyat wizard of the Aoba School. Not far from him were Nellied and others. "I have important tasks, and I only recently took time out." Rock is not familiar with Oyat, only knows that he is also a member of the Wood Demon Le''s family, which can be regarded as Nellied''s left arm and right arm. "Hmph, you also know that you have a business to do, so you returned to the wizarding world so soon, you can be worthy of the responsibility you shouldered." Oyat coldly snorted, the sourness in the words can be far away. smell. This is the first time for Rock to participate in such a formal meeting of true sages. He has heard that the meeting is always uneven, and verbal confrontation between true sages is common. It is said that because of a certain issue, arguing eventually turned into a fight. This kind of thing has not happened before. It''s just that he doesn''t know why Oyate''s brain is convulsed, he will find trouble with himself as soon as he shows up, there should be no conflict of interests between the two sides. "It has nothing to do with you, if you want to know, wait until you break through Wang Zun and become a higher-level wizard." Rock didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and replied lightly. After finishing speaking, he continued to walk forward, a trace of resentment flashed across Oyat''s face, and he just wanted to say that the others were stopped by Nellid. Roque came to Charlotte and the others, and there were people from the Black Sail School. At this time, the meeting had not yet started, and people from all schools gathered in the side hall to discuss something in private. "Hehe, it wasn''t that you became the leader of the White Soul. According to reliable sources, Oyat tried to become the leader of the Purple Soul, but was reprimanded by King Thackeri, and finally made his face become ashamed. "Flander said with a smile. "Purple Soul? Just him, hehe." Rock also laughed. Before, he had witnessed the power of the purple soul being manipulated by the Lord of Aomori. He also had a purple vine on his body. He knew a general idea of ??this power. In his opinion, no one except the Lord of Aomori had the right to control it, Thacker Li Wangzun himself is not good either, Mo said Oyate. It is not difficult to see from Flanders'' tone that Oyat must have become a joke in the third tower city. It is no wonder that there is so much resentment and sourness, but he has done things carelessly and cannot blame others. Roque estimates that many of the true wizards should have hidden dissatisfaction with the fact that they have become the white soul. The acid gas should be stronger. He came relatively late, and before he had a few words with the people of the Black Sail School, the Zhenzun Conference officially began, and a group of people gathered in the main hall of the assembly. The main hall of the conference is oval, and a group of people stand along the outside of the hall, like a round table meeting, except that there is no round table in the middle. "Come here, Wizard Rock." The conference hall was large enough to not appear crowded at all. At this time, there were no schools of thought, and there were no rules and regulations for their respective standing positions. Roque was about to find a place to stand, but Charlotte beckoned him from the inside. Rock thought that these people were really boring, but he didn''t refuse. At Charlotte''s prompt, Rock also stood inside and stood with the representatives of those schools. "Let''s get started, we have discussed the topic of True Life Paradise several times, the details will not be repeated by the wizard, do you have other ideas to explain?" The meeting was still presided over by Nellied. After he finished speaking, other people did not answer the question. As he said, this kind of discussion meeting was held more than once, and everyone explained the ideas that should be expounded. It was just that there was no unanimous opinion. "Except for Wizard Rock, we have already said everything that should be said. It is better to listen to Wizard Rock''s thoughts." After a while, Oyat suggested. This proposal was immediately approved by many people. Others have participated in a meeting, and only Rock showed up until today. "Wizard Rock, do you have a different proposal?" Nellied asked. U U Reading "There are only two choices, either to participate or not to participate. I think everyone is definitely inclined to participate. After all, it is clear that people from the faith and nightmare world will participate. We must not weaken the power of the wizarding world. That is the question of how many people should be involved. I stated in advance that this wizard has decided to go to the Paradise of True Life. Secondly, I control some additional information, I hope it will be useful to you, and you decide the rest yourself. " In response to the eyes of everyone with different expressions, Roque was not vague, first expressed his intentions, and finally came up with an information about the Paradise of True Life. Not waiting for others to say anything, he took out a record crystal ball with a diameter of half a meter and engraved with runes and floated it to the center of the conference hall. "I want to see if you can find out more detailed information." The first shot was Oyat, his palm raised and waved a ray of light, and the light returned to his palm after it sank into the crystal ball. He was stunned for the next moment. This record on the Paradise of True Life was extremely detailed, as if someone had entered there to investigate it again. While Oyat was stunned, other people successively burned a copy of the information in it, and they all understood the reason for his stunnedness. You must know that the paradise of real life has not been opened yet, and the location is not yet known. Everyone''s understanding of it all comes from invitations. letter. "Witcher Rock, is this information serious? But----" Oyatte asked. "I have already reported to King Yerkes. If there is only one paradise of true life, there is a high probability that you can''t go wrong." Rock interrupted him coldly. Chapter 1066： Eve of departure "It''s not difficult to see that this information has blurred a lot of things, so how does Wizard Rock explain?" Hearing Rock''s words, Oyat moved in his heart, and then asked. "The same sentence, if you want to know, wait until you are promoted to the king, or you can become the leader of the purple soul." Seeing him so aggressive, Rock also became less polite. The atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly became weird as soon as he said this. Everyone has talked a lot about Oyat''s vain attempt to achieve the strength of the Purple Soul, but no one has said it in public like Roque. "You-unreasonable." Oyat was a little confused, a pair of eyes stared at Rock roundly, a bit dark in the depths of his eyes. There are a few true veterans who listened to Roque''s words thoughtfully. They didn''t know what they thought, and their eyes became particularly deep. Among them was Nellied. "Everyone, with the detailed information provided by Wizard Rock, I think everyone should also make a decision." Nellied stepped forward and attracted everyone''s attention. "Wizard Rock has decided to go to the real life. Paradise, but who else is willing to go there? Why don''t you just say it." "I will go with Wizard Rock, and meet those **** gods, demon lords, and natural disaster lords for a while, lest our wizards be underestimated." Flander was the first to stand up. "The true deity is willing to go." Another wizard who belongs to the Black Sail School supports the black robe witch Brittany. Then people from other schools came forward. Among them was Oyat, who had been looking for Roque. There were big differences within the red pupil school composed of only alien races, and no decision was made until the end of the meeting. At this point, it has revealed that there are a total of eight true wizards who wish to go to the Paradise of True Life. After returning to the Witch Pagoda next to the Truth Falls, Roque came to another soul sea through the soul of creation, and then Kuifeng''s tall figure appeared. "Don''t tell this wizard, I asked you to listen to the news, but you found a place to sleep by yourself." Rock stared sharply at someone. "Well, boss, you really know how to laugh." Kui Feng''s heart jumped suddenly, and he was busy shouting injustice, "I strictly followed your instructions and came to the mental illusion area to look for clues. I have been diligent and conscientious. Don''t dare to slack in the slightest." "What''s the result?" There was still something wrong in Rock''s eyes. "Originally, I have found some useful clues. The target should be in a strange place-the tomb of the silence of the heart, but something happened not long ago, which caused a major change in the tomb of the silence of the heart, so I cannot enter it temporarily. I can only wait here, waiting for the Tomb of Silence to become stable again." Kui Feng replied. "Talk about it." Rock couldn''t comment. "I heard that there were two kings fighting in it, so the Tomb of Heart Silence was turbulent, one is the great monarch from the fantasy world, and the other is the wizard from the wizarding world." Kuifeng explained. "Wang Zun Wizard?" "That''s right, do you want to continue to explore here?" "I will tell you later." Roque didnt know which king had appeared near the illusion world, and he was not qualified to know, but it was related to his task. The task of finding the soul world was not stopped. Of course he wanted to continue, so he I directly consulted Wang Zun of Yerkes. Two or three hours passed and there was no reply, and Rock came to another clone of the soul sea. This time, he saw the blue sky. "found it?" The words of the green-robed boy made Roque a little suspicious. What he asked Qingkong to go to the faith world to look for was a trace of power, because a **** once revealed a power belonging to the soul plane, and more than one person, which made the wizarding world suspicious. Out of some scruples, the kings handed the clues to Rock, and Rock sent Qingkong to go on his behalf. "That power comes from an ancient inscription in the Jigu League. It is said to have been erected by an ancient **** who controls death and space authority. As long as you can comprehend the true text he burned, you can borrow part of the death power from it. On the way to go, we will arrive soon." Qingkong explained. "You have been able to confirm that the power of death is the power of the soul that the clues point to?" Rock asked in a deep voice. "The minds of the gods here are relatively simple. I have been exposed to that kind of power, and I am 80 to 90% sure of it." Qingkong replied confidently. "In this case, you first go to the smoky mirages of the abyss realm, and go to the paradise of real life to participate in a grand event." Roque said after a moment of meditation. Qingkong showed an awkward smile. After inquiring carefully, Luo Ke found that Qingkong did better than he thought. He directly mixed into the Jigu League and became the next member of the middle **** seat of the king''s rank. This time he acted together with the middle goddess of heart and wisdom. , Went to the ancient gods relics for a secret exploration, and couldnt leave alone in the middle. "The Jigu League rate belongs to the ancient gods of wisdom, and seldom mixes with other world things, then you stay there." Roque did not force it, he was not prepared to let all the clones gather in the paradise of life, just in case. Since Qingkong couldn''t get away, he had to let Kui Feng rush to help. After a long time, Roque got a reply. There is no need to continue the clues about where the Heart Fantasy Realm is. The Blood Lake King Venerable has already ascertained that the Soul Realm is not there. Immediately, Luo Ke gave new instructions to Kuifeng. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that the clues left by the kings were really inexhaustible. If Kroll had not discovered by chance, it would be too late to enter the Paradise of Life without any preparation. Then Rock met Kroll to learn about the current situation between him and True Life Paradise, and after arranging everything, Rock began to practice again. He was sitting upright in the Rainbow Dew of Truth, with a wide vine leaf floating in front of him. This was also given by the Lord of Aomori. It was condensed like a scepter with the length of a soul. Not only did the quality exceed the rules and classics he had previously obtained, but it was also easier to be understood by him, and its value was immeasurable. After more than three months passed, the pale blood-colored broad vine leaves dissipated under Roque''s unwilling gaze, leaving no trace. "The soul power in the hands of my wizarding world is really fierce. The same is integrated with the life force, but the characteristics of the power are completely opposite." After just three months of comprehension, Roque has mastered this new power, a soul power that incorporates the power of life. It was named by the wizard as the''prison power'', which is as aggressive as the eclipse power. It can annihilate and decay vitality, and it also has the ability to corrode true spirits. In fact, even if there are two large planes with the same power, such as two large soul worlds, the soul powers they control are very different. The underlying reason lies in the large plane itself, which is caused by It is determined by the uniqueness law of the great plane itself. Under the influence of the law characteristics of the wizarding world, most of the soul power possessed by the wizarding world is biased towards offensiveness. This has led to the fact that Roque''s control of secluded life, eclipse energy, prison energy, etc. can enhance combat effectiveness. After Rock took control of two powers related to the power of life, his control of the power of life improved a lot, and he was not too far away from the heart that can condense the true spirit. Chapter 1067： Convergence As soon as the message of the Paradise of True Life spread, despite the different opinions, it quickly became the focus of the world, attracting batch after batch of people to come. In just a few years, a large number of tyrannical existences gathered in the smoky mirage. . It''s just that True Life Paradise still hasn''t revealed its true face, which makes many people doubt the authenticity. However, no matter whether it is true or not, there will be a clear answer in the near future, because the agreed time has come, and you will know it at that time. "You said, those invitees in the big plane will appear? After all, they don''t lack resources." Somewhere outside of the smoke mirage, Karami is the one who came and waited for the news. Actually, Karamy didnt know where the Paradise of True Life was located, nor did he know the exact opening time. He only knew that in the near future, the entrance was probably in this area, and there would be many treasures in the park. "Why not lack, no matter how much resources a plane has, there will always be people who are relatively down-and-out, and there will be a lack of resources, too. Don''t think that resources are everywhere in the big plane, and they don''t exist." The Knicks next to him sneered. . The Knicks, like Camilla, were attracted by the various treasures and books in the Paradise of Life. Due to the like-mindedness, the two and the other concluded a contract and formed a three-person team. At this time, there are a lot of people waiting and lurking nearby like them, everyone is waiting for those who can lead them into the paradise of life, because only large planes and special medium planes will receive invitations. . "In any case, the resources they have access to are more abundant than ours." Brown sighed lightly, the third person of the team. For creatures, the plane of their birth is very important. Creatures from non-major planes have a far more difficult cultivation path than creatures on the major planes. It is a blessing for them to cultivate to the venerable level, and they basically reach the upper limit when they cultivate to the true venerable level. From the true sect level upwards, every step is a dilemma, qualification dilemma, inheritance dilemma, resource dilemma, etc., all of which require them to work hard, and after countless back and forth between life and death, they have a chance to step into the new world. At a high level, even if you reach a higher level, you still have to face many difficulties. Therefore, Brown knew that the Paradise of Life is extremely dangerous, and he still came from a place not far away. "Here," someone whispered. In the distance, a special large-scale empty ship appeared, like a giant deep blue turtle flying in the void, and you could feel its majestic aura from a distance. Seeing the rune pattern engraved on the side of the empty ship, everyone involuntarily came up with a name-Black Abyss Realm. "It''s really magnificent." When the Hunxu empty ship approached further, everyone discovered that the so-called giant tortoise was just condensed from the protective array of the empty ship. It looked lifelike, and its breath was as deep as it reached the Wang Zun level. People couldn''t help but admire it. "Materials of this quality are actually used to construct empty ships in the market. These people of the big plane really don''t use treasures as treasures. If they are given to me, they will be able to refine several high-grade treasures." Brown couldn''t help but sour. Transmission Road. Hearing the words, the Knicks who had been vowing a while ago were also a little silent, and Camilla fixedly stared at the various parts of the empty ship, and several materials that he could not find in his mind instantly appeared. A few minutes later, the ruins empty ship in the Black Abyss realm passed by a group of people not far away. "Chase!" "Don''t worry, such a big empty ship will never be lost." A group of people are waiting for such an opportunity. How can they let the Hunxu empty boat stay away? Everyone moved after hearing the wind and chased the Hunxu empty boat. Many people immediately used the tracking secret method to avoid chasing after them, Camilla, etc. The same goes for people. It''s just that they underestimated the speed of the Hunxu empty ship. After only two minutes, the Hunxu empty ship disappeared without a trace, and even the traces it left behind became untraceable. However, there are still people who can be more extraordinary. Camilla discovered that there were two small empty ships still chasing after them, leaving them a shadow. "Have you seen, they are those guys from Wanjun Bone Hall, I didn''t expect them to also appear, and they are still hiding near us." Camilla said solemnly. The realms say that the big is not big and the small is not small. The resources between the true sages are interlinked. In order to compete for and exchange resources, it is inevitable to form various trading places, or if they hear the news to explore a certain strange place, there will always be Some powerful guys seem to be more eye-catching, Wanjun Thunder Palace is one of them. "The other ship is from the Shadow Alliance." Brown added. Among people like them, Wanjun Bone Hall and Shadow Saint League are very competitive alliances. They were so afraid in the past, and the pressure of the three of them suddenly increased. can''t catch up right now, they can only continue to wait, waiting for the next group of people with invitations to arrive. Fortunately, they did not let them down. It didnt take long to wait for the arrival of another special empty ship. This empty ship was like a stone across the sky. Everyone recognized that the empty ship came from the fairy world. . was another follow-up, but Camilla and others were chased and lost. "These people are so arrogant. They don''t even look at me and wait." Someone tried to contact the people on the empty ship by other means, but they didn''t get any response. This has caused many people to accumulate a lot of anger, but they have nowhere to break out, and they can only wait for the next empty ship with a gloomy face. A little bit of time passed, and when everyone became a little anxious, another empty ship appeared. This time, two ships made everyone''s expressions uncontrollable. As the distance gets closer, the two empty ships appear more clearly. A full-body cyan empty ship, with three towers of different colors standing on the empty ship, with the white tower in the center, the black tower and the blood tower at the front and back, Camilla and others immediately thought of a word-wizard. The other is the golden ruins empty ship. There is a **** court on the ship, and there are many **** seats in the **** court. Even if you don''t look at the design of the hull, many people know that this empty ship comes from the faith world and belongs to the gods of the faith world. Like the empty ships in the Black Abyss, these two cloud ships also burst out with a Tier 6 aura, shocking the surroundings all the way. "Be careful." Brown reminded the two companions. Everyone knows that the wizarding world and the faith world have never dealt with each other. A large-scale battle broke out a few decades ago. Now the two empty ships have clearly discovered each other, making the atmosphere between the cloud ships very stiff. There is a tendency for fighting to erupt if there is a disagreement. Camilla and others knew that they had to be more cautious, lest the two parties had accidents affecting them. "Wizards have always believed in equivalent exchanges. You said, do you want to come forward to find them for a deal and let them lead us to the Paradise of Destiny?" "It''s okay to change to another time. Let''s forget it now. Anyway, there will be other empty ships in the future, even more mid-level. You don''t need to rush for a half-and-a-half meeting." Some people in the crowd put forward different suggestions, but they were rejected by his companions. A group of people chased Cloud Boat for a certain distance, and finally they could only watch the Cloud Boat disappear into the colorful smoke and fog. Chapter 1068： Land in the mist "This group of gods are like insects and beasts. The number is always amazing. After killing a batch, they can grow a batch." Another empty ship in the market. "The laws of the faith world are indeed peculiar. In this regard, I am afraid that only the nightmare world can match it." Hearing Flanders'' words, Rock said casually. The uniqueness law of the great plane is the deepest secret of the plane. The discussion about the laws of the nightmare world and the faith world has never stopped, but no one knows exactly how they exist. "Don''t be presumptuous. The law of my wizarding world is also not bad. If you can take it a step further, you can understand this deeply." Nellied couldn''t help but retorted, seeing that the two of them could not grow their power. Upon hearing this, neither Rock nor Flanders refuted him. In fact, none of the three knew what the unique law of the wizarding world was. Even Rock, the leader of the White Soul, was not qualified to touch this secret. . Nellied didn''t make it clear that he would come with him until he set off. Earlier, an alien wizard joined the team. There were ten wizards who came to the paradise. The leader of the team is the Blood Lake King, not the King Yerkes as Rock thought. However, according to the description on the invitation letter, Wang Zun should not be able to enter the Paradise of True Life, and only ten true lords will really participate in the competition. The Green Soul set off from the wizarding world and rushed to the smoke mirage territory in only two months. What the wizards didnt expect was that they had just entered the abyssal world soon, and they happened to ran into a cloud ship from the faith world. Then the two sides formed an''indissoluble bond'', and they have not gotten rid of each other until now. Because the paradise of real life is about to open, both sides have maintained restraint, so that no more fierce conflict has erupted. "You are really daring one by one. Let me talk about the paradise of him. Since fate allows us to meet the gods, we can only fight with those gods. If you have revenge, you really lose the face of my wizarding world." When the wizards were silent, there was a voice accusing it carelessly. It is not difficult to hear the disgust in its tone. "Quiet." Rock also glanced at it disgustingly. Although the aura and appearance of the kingfisher in front of them have changed, none of the true wizards did not know about the existence of Norma. After the kingfisher boarded the cloud ship and said the first sentence, others recognized it. Its identity comes. Its appearance made it easy for the wizards to analyze that Rock had a different mission on this trip. What makes Nellied a little bit savory is that he didn''t even know about this task, only some possible guesses. "Wizard Rock, if you need any assistance, please explain." Nellied ignored Norma, and after a pause, he added. "Of course, I won''t be polite at that time." Rock nodded, in fact, he doesn''t have much clue now. The previous command of the Lord of Aomori was very vague, and it was not stated whether he could tell others. Thinking of the methods used by the Lord of Aomori, there must be no lack of equivalent methods in all realms. He is not ready to disclose to the wizards who are with him for the time being, everything will be said when he enters the Paradise of Life, anyway, there is Norma in these people who will not fail to cooperate. Inside the smoke mirage, two large empty ships broke through the mirage fog. After a period of voyage, a demon continent appeared out of sight. The two cloud ships were unwilling to lag behind, and came to the land in the blink of an eye. At this time, there are already many empty ships in front of the land. The wizards stood at the bow and could see at a glance which planes those cloud ships belonged to: the abyss realm, the nightmare realm, the black abyss realm, the fairy realm, etc., they It is neither too late nor too early. They can also see that the Demon Continent in front of them is shrouded in a kind of power, which clearly reveals a meaning, if you are not a true master, you must take a step forward, otherwise you will be conceited. The area covered by this restraining force does not only contain the Devil Continent, but also covers a large area in front of it. Dividing this area into two, it is not easy to get around. Seeing everything ahead, the knowledgeable wizards also had to sigh with the mastery of the people behind the scenes. "Giggle, it''s really shabby, just ten people, can it be considered a large plane?" As the wizards were contemplating and analyzing the scenery they saw, a shrill laugh broke the silence nearby, clearly communicating Into their ears. On another cloud ship not far away, a large group of gods also stood at the front of the cloud ship, more than four times the number of wizards, and the sound was made by one of them. The goddess of pleasure, the power involves the lower gods in the aspect of lust. Compared with other aspects of her, this god''s open style is more famous in all realms. "Let''s go." Hearing her words, the wizards turned their heads and glanced, but their expressions did not change, and they did not make any response. They stepped directly into the Demon Continent ahead. "This group of **** is unreasonable!" Seeing that she was ignored by others, the goddess Yuxin was not happy. "Enough, no one here listens to your complaints, I will care about them when I get to the park." The true sages were very simple and entered the Demon Continent as soon as they arrived. There were indeed no other audiences around this meeting, except for the kings who had never appeared before, so the gods also stepped into the land after the wizard. "Don''t have branches, don''t forget what we are going to do. If there is a mistake, you and I can''t afford it." Rock was being stared at by a kingfisher, and he could only emphasize one word helplessly. Regarding the provocation of a certain **** just now, not everyone in the wizarding team can be completely satisfied. This person is Norma, but Rock expected it to be provocative. In order to avoid things becoming complicated, take the first step. Stopped Norma so that it couldn''t speak arrogantly. Norma was very sad and angry at this moment, but Rock stopped paying attention to it, and did not give it a chance to cause trouble, so it could only continue to stare at Rock angrily. The Demon Continent that everyone entered is obviously not a paradise for real life, but more like an entrance. Two groups of people guarded their way into the land for a certain distance, and they found the people who arrived first. They were all waiting here, and they were surrounded by a layer of enchantment. Blocked the way. Obviously, it is not yet time for the opening of True Life Paradise. "The wizard, the god, is getting more and more interesting." The arrival of the two teams naturally caused some commotion. The wizards also discovered that compared with other big planes, one''s own side is considered to be weak, and there is really no comparison in terms of the number of people. I dont know if its a coincidence, they just approached, and the barrier layer in front of them changed. The dense fog dissipated, and another area appeared on the land. Three halls that were obviously battlefields appeared in front of them. The deeper position was blocked by another enchantment. The empty hall is not eye-catching. What is eye-catching is an area above the hall with some true source spirits floating in the area. What is amazing is that these are all top-grade true source spirits, and the power genres involved are extremely complete. "I have to pick things up before entering the paradise, but it''s a big deal, which makes people reluctant to refuse." Rock could not help but think of it when he saw a high-grade life force true source soul. Chapter 1069： Rules and provocations The true veteran has a long lifespan, and sometimes the cultivation plan is not static. Even if you have cultivated to the late stage of the true elder with one soul core, if there are other appropriate opportunities, you can also embark on the path of dual soul cores and three soul cores. It just takes a longer time to start again from the state of promotion. Therefore, as far as True Sovereign is concerned, no one can resist a high-grade true source soul, even if it does not need to be on one''s own body, it is the best choice to exchange for other important resources. At this moment, everyone, like Rock, was amazed by the grandeur of the people behind the scenes, and some people couldn''t wait to approach the hall, trying to figure out the rules of acquisition first. "Everyone, you are welcome to come to True Life Paradise in your busy schedule. There is still a short time before the park opens. In order to prevent everyone from waiting to be too bored, three small battlefields are specially set up for everyone to entertain. Those who are interested Give it a try" At this time, a bumpy figure walked out of the central hall, with a coquettish voice, but she was wearing a silver mask on her face, which made her invisible. "I want to see, in which realm are you guys?" Before the mask man''s words were finished, a grumpy Balrog started to attack the mask man with a thunder and tried to expose the mask man''s identity. Really. There are many realms in the abyss realm, and there are countless demons living in them. These true demons dont know which demon lord made it out of Real Life Paradise. They come with all kinds of thoughts, and their goals are much more complicated than those in other realms. . When the Balrog approached the masked man, many semi-imaginary roots appeared abruptly where the masked man was. As soon as the roots flicked, the Balrogs body tightened uncontrollably, his position suddenly changed, and he swept into the hall. among. As for the masked person, when she was attacked by the Balrog, she seemed to be non-existent, turning into an existence between reality and fiction, avoiding the attack. "Mr. Flame Demon can''t wait. Let me briefly talk about the rules. You only need to win five consecutive battles and you can easily take away a high-grade True Origin Soul from it. It''s not a false statement!" The masked man once again turned the fictitious into reality, as if nothing had happened, and continued to recount the words he hadn''t finished just now. As for the flame demon, because he broke into the hall, he was caught in the battle arena by default, and was temporarily trapped in the battle arena. He was cursing and venting his anger. As a result, he was silenced by the masked person, and he couldn''t even speak his voice. Spread out. "I''m afraid it''s more than that, even the high-grade true source soul can be superior or inferior." Someone pointed out immediately. "The rules of the paradise, saying that five games are five games. The true source soul is up to you to choose, win first." The masked man shook his head and said something different, "However, there is one thing that must be explained to you clearly, three The treasure storage spaces in the battlefield are interlinked, and some true source souls have and only one copy." "Then stepping into the arena like this flame demon, how can I get out of the hall?" A **** in the faith world asked a key question. "Everyone is worried. Even if you lose in the first battle, you can still walk directly out of the hall. Paradise will definitely not embarrass people." The mask man shook his head slowly, and finally added a few words. "But since Mr. Flame Demon''s rude behavior just now, if there is no warning, doesn''t it mean that the rules of the park are undermined, so he needs to win three games to get out of trouble. In addition, it''s not just that you can win five games to get rewards, you can also get more than three games. You may get the detailed location of a treasure in the park, which may be teleported to a deeper location after the park is opened. In short, you will never lose out. " Most of the people present were very vague about the park. When they heard about the park, many people were moved in their hearts. "If the battle fails, there will be other losses, right?" "Isn''t this taken for granted? But it''s not a terrible punishment, it''s just that the location will be more remote than others when teleporting, and the remote location may not have hidden treasures----" Then someone asked a few more questions, so that the people present have a comprehensive understanding of the battlefield in the hall. It is not a life-and-death fight, but there are treasures that can be obtained, or the opportunity to enter the paradise, so that people can do it. Tilted. However, most of the people in these four weeks came from the big plane, and no one was a good person. No one dared to say that they could win consecutively. No one made a hasty decision for a while, except for the Balrog who was forced to enter the battlefield. "Everyone, this is just a short pastime. Time is limited. Please hurry up." The mask man reminded. She said before that the battlefield only exists before the park opens, and the time is really limited. Facing the temptation of the top grade Zhenyuan soul, someone finally couldn''t bear the inner turmoil and rushed directly into the hall on the left, and when they appeared, there were two people, but they did not come from the surrounding big planes with names and surnames. , It''s more like the other true deities who came here. "Blood alliance, the treasure that robbed my Wanjun Bone Hall last time hasn''t been calculated with you. It just happened to take advantage of the present opportunity to make gestures, a shame." "Hmph, that''s what I meant." From the words of the two and the appearance of the other players, it is not difficult to see that there is a deep enmity between the two forces, and it seems that they are ready to use the left side of the arena to fight. Seeing this, many people not far away showed meaningful expressions. "Pretend! I dare to use some tricks here." Someone smiled coldly, and didn''t put the so-called''Wanjun Bone Hall'' and''Blood Alliance'' in their eyes. When the two people looked at the past with bad eyes, the sturdy man in the armor was not empty at all, and his expression was still very arrogant, but he did have the arrogant ability. The wizard is very clear about his identity. A **** from the War League, named Bilal, has the highest combat power among the true gods. "You wizards are not claimed to be the most powerful in all realms. How can UU read dare not step into the arena at this moment." Bieler was even more arrogant, he suddenly ignored the group of people who were staring at him. , Provoke the wizard on the other side. "How are you going?" Nellied stepped forward. "No, wait until I solve the idiot, you can figure it out, haha." Biller gave a provocative look at the wizards, and dashed into the hall in the middle a few steps, where the flame demon was located. . No one had imagined that there was such an arrogant person in the true deity, but when he thought that the gods could improve their own strength with the power of faith, coupled with many rumors in the world, everyone was not surprised. Compared with the people of other large planes, the character of the gods is indeed more perverse, and there are many strange and even strange existences. The gods and spirits have already made provocations, but they don''t know how the wizards will respond. Many people appear to be optimistic about the show. At the same time, the battle in the middle hall has begun, and the power that Bieler controls is indeed good. The level of strength is higher than the previous time in the war in the witch world. He has entered the late stage of true sage, and also controlled the evolution of the power of faith. The special force of war-combat force. A tyrannical force of rules. Chapter 1070： Paradise Shadow Those who are familiar with this will know that the combat power is the power controlled by the supremely strong warlord. Only a few people in the war alliance he controls have realized it, and Bieler is one of them. Compared to Bieler, the Balrog was much inferior, and soon fell into a disadvantage. Everyone could see that if the Balrog had no other hidden means, it would only be a matter of time before it fell. In other words, the wizards must make a decision as soon as possible whether or not to counter-attack Bieler accordingly. "It''s better for me to compete with him. His last opponent was the wizard." Seeing that the others didn''t speak, Fan Karin, the only alien wizard, suggested. Fan Karin is a representative of the Red Eye School, similar to Nellied and Aoba School, and of course his own strength is not bad. "Be careful." Seeing her saying so, other people naturally had no objection, and they also recognized Fan Karin''s strength. After a while, the battle situation in the arena changed. The Balrog knew that he was invincible, and found an opportunity to surrender. "I surrender!" A group of people couldn''t help looking at the masked man who was standing at the entrance of the hall. They remembered clearly that the masked man had said first that the Balrog had to win three games to leave the battlefield, but he lost one game first. At this time, the mask man turned into a burst of radiance and escaped into the hall. Many illusory roots suddenly appeared in the place of the Balrog. Just like before, the roots are denser this time, making the Balrog hardly resist. He was sent directly into the hall on the right. After doing this, the masked man appeared at the gate of the hall again. Seeing that many people fell into deep thinking, not thinking about the Balrog, but studying the power of the masked person, she seemed to be able to borrow the power of the entire area, which was really daunting. At the same time, Fan Karin gestured to the wizards, and Yiyan flew into the middle hall and stood in front of Biller. "It''s so lively." The fight in the middle had not yet started, and someone came from the rear again. This time there were especially many people coming. The ones who walked in front were familiar to everyone, the sun~elves from the plane of the sun, and the silver moon elves from the plane of the moon. Secondly, there are people from the wind and thunder world, the shadow world, the wild mad world, and the summoning world. The reason these people are familiar is that the plane they are in is very special. They belong to a special medium-sized plane in the realms, and some are even comparable to some large planes. Of course, the most special ones are the Sun~elves and the Silver Moon Elves. "Why are these elves here?" Flander gave Nellied a surprised look. "How could I know." Nellied was also puzzled. You must know that due to the special status of the Sun and Moon, the elves of these two planes hardly leave their planes, but at this time they came together with them, and their personnel are comparable to the faith world. "I don''t know either." Seeing the two of them questioning and looking at him, Roque shook his head slightly. Although there are many questions, the three of them have the same thoughts in their hearts. This Paradise of Reality is really amazing. It can gather so many things that everyone is eager to, and even the two elves who have always ignored the turmoil of the world are attracted. NS. These people were also followed by a group of true sages, the same people who had been chasing the cloud ship in the mirage before, and the number was no less than the number of people in a few special medium-sized planes. In this way, the Demon Continent where the three main halls were located exceeded seven or eight hundred personnel. When they all came to the same area, the neighborhood became unprecedentedly lively, and there was almost no open space around the arena. "There are so many high-grade true source souls, what are the rules, you may as well tell us, so that I can wait for the top." It is a new barbarian who comes from the wind and thunder world. The mask man stood up for granted and explained the existing rules of the battlefield to the new arrivals. What people did not expect was that after the mask talent quickly introduced the various rules, a dull rumbling sound came from behind, which directly attracted everyone''s attention. The barrier layer changed again, and the thick fog where the barrier was located suddenly appeared. Dissipated, a behemoth appeared in front of everyone. The Paradise of True Life. Everyone understands what this behemoth is. At this time, True Life Paradise appeared on the other side of the barrier, and everyone present, including those in the arena, could see it. True Life Paradise consisted of nine demon continents, stacked one on top of the other, each layer looked extremely Vast and boundless. Each floor of the paradise is lush and lush, and the various plants inside are particularly luxuriant. Everyone can vaguely see the special precious light from the mottled color, which should have appeared on purpose. It is also present on each layer, but the higher the layer, the richer the light, which means that the upper layer gathers more treasures. In fact, True Life Paradise is not close to the land where the people are, but in a special state. At this time, it is approaching the land where they are. Those demon continents are slowly becoming larger and more majestic. Faced with this situation, many people directly used spiritism, or took out their own unique treasures, and directly explored the Paradise of True Life, trying to control more information first. At this moment, Baoguang was even brighter. Someone indeed discovered something from it, and their expression became particularly stern. They were discussing something with their companions, among them the Sun~elves and Shadowmoon Elves. "Everyone, True Life Paradise will open soon, but it will take a while before it opens. I have an important good news to tell you, please listen to me." After the shining bright light began to fall silent, the masked man flew into the air and stood in front of everyone, attracting most of the people''s attention to himself. "As you can see, that''s where the Paradise of True Life is" "Stop talking nonsense, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com directly talk about the topic, or you can go to the side." "Now there is an opportunity to enter the Paradise of Life in advance, yes, that is, through the battlefield, whether you win or lose, you can enter the Paradise before others----" Faced with a group of people who looked bad, the masked man didn''t dare to neglect, and directly announced a good news loudly. After listening to her carefully, I learned that when the Paradise of True Life opens, everyone will enter the third floor of the Paradise. The sixth layer, seize the opportunity before most people. But there is a drawback, the depressed people will fall into the second and first levels, into the place where the radiance is more sparse. "In order for you to enjoy yourself, the park will provide more battlefields so that no one will miss the opportunity. Is this good for you?" As the masked mans words fell, the ground trembled for a while, and several halls moved quickly from a distance. After a while, they stood side by side next to the original hall, so that there are a total of ten arena halls. Whether it is the emergence of True Life Paradise or the increase in the battlefield hall, the atmosphere between the true sages has changed and become more restless. Chapter 1071： Wizard arrogance "How is it?" Norma finally regained some freedom and couldn''t help but voice transmission asked. At the moment of Boguang in the Paradise of True Life, Norma could see that Roque took out the purple vine, which was left to him by the Lord of Aomori, and tried to find out more information like everyone else. Seeing Rock began to do business, Norma put away her temper and became more serious. "Preliminary shows, pointing to the uppermost layer of the Paradise of True Life." Rock said with his brows condensed, his eyes still staring at the Paradise of True Life that Baoguang had become obscure. "Then what are you waiting for, don''t hurry into the arena to seize the opportunity." Norma urged. "Things are not as simple as you think." Rock perceives that the situation is a bit complicated and cannot be clearly stated in a few words. He withdrew his gaze, "But you are right, we can enter the paradise first, so as not to delay things for too long. Other changes." There is another situation that makes Rock very concerned, that is, Kroll lost contact, more than a month ago, when he was still on his way to the paradise. It cannot be said that he has completely lost contact, but he is afraid to contact Kroll now. Perhaps the power of the paradise is at work. He has a feeling that once he contacts Kroll, he will inevitably be caused by certain forces. The reaction made him have to hold back. "The invitation letter points to the eighth floor." At this moment, Nellied said to everyone and revealed the information on the invitation letter to them. The invitation letter sent to the wizarding world was originally a map, which mainly recorded two locations. One was the continent under their feet, and the other was a treasure of the plane that the wizarding world lost many years ago-the Red Moon Prison Platform. Bringing back to the Red Moon Prison Platform is one of the main tasks for the wizards to come to True Life Paradise. "I''m afraid that the treasures pursued by all planes are on the upper levels. At that time, no one will distinguish which treasure belongs to which plane, and there will be a fight for it." Flander said. "That''s the case, so we must have someone enter the paradise first, lest the Red Moon Prison Platform is preempted by others." Nellied continued, and he glanced at Roque when he spoke. "I totally agree." This is exactly what Rock meant, but he didn''t say his mission, because other people can''t help temporarily, "Let''s go, time is running out, I need to enter the paradise first." "Yes, I went to the paradise to find a chance to meet." Nellied nodded. Others have no objection. The wizards have confidence in their own strength. In their opinion, they will not fall into the first or second level anyway. This time is not a life-and-death fight. If you lose, you can surrender. Besides, the first and second floors are not without treasures. Therefore, after the mask man announced the new rules, some people could not wait to enter the hall and start a battle. The war is in full swing. There were many people around each hall, and some people tried to take advantage of the chaos to attack other people outside the hall, but they were suppressed by forces from all around, directly hurting themselves, and other people did not dare to be too wanton. "Wizard, what do you want to do?" "Send you to the first and second floors of the paradise, idiots." In the fourth hall on the left, the battle in the hall in front of me was about to be determined. A group of wizards appeared around the hall. At first sight, the people who came were unkind, making the gods who were also outside the hall vigilant. "You are Roque Bambora, the ruler of space. You have only been promoted to Tier 5 and you dare to be so presumptuous!" The number of true wizards is limited, and the person who controls the space rules is somewhat unique. Of course, a **** knows the name of Roque. Seeing him, a man who has only been promoted to the fifth rank, is so arrogant, his face is very unsightly. "May I tell you that this wizard has indeed only been promoted to the fifth stage, and is still in the early stage of the fifth stage, but it is not comparable to your group of fat-eared and tiny gods." Roque glanced around with contempt, his tone especially Said arrogantly. "Haha, so courageous, let''s wait and see!" Most of the gods were not as peaceful as the wizards, and when they heard this, many gods laughed furiously. "Listen to you, it''s not that the wizard looks down on you, it''s just----" At this time, the battle in the arena just ended, and Roque rushed into the arena before the others. The timing was just right, and it happened that the loser was sent to the paradise. The wizard who had arrived with Rock was preparing to intercept other people, so as not to be preempted to step into the arena, but it didn''t come in handy. "Let''s go, we should also act. The Wizard of Rock is more than enough to deal with these trivial gods." Seeing this, Flander laughed. At Rocks request, they came to assist Rock to enter the main hall. At this time, they would also rush to other arenas. They also wanted to enter the paradise first through the arena. Even if this step is not reached, they must avoid others from entering the paradise. upper layer. "A bunch of arrogant guys." The surrounding gods took a step slower, and their expressions became even more ugly. Many gods glanced at each other and discussed a few words. Some people left and followed other wizards, while more gods stayed outside the hall and decided to give Roque a deep impression. lesson. At this time, Rock has reached the arena, and his opponent is also a god, who is the winner of the previous battle. "The **** Elie, revered as the **** of Blizzard, it is your honor to be defeated under my hand, wizard." Like Biller, Elie is also a Tier 5 late player, with a strong body. "If you want to concede defeat, just speak up, otherwise you don''t have time to talk nonsense. This wizard has no time to spend time with you." Rock looked inside the arena, then said coldly, and then he started. "Presumptuous!" Eli yelled and greeted him. In the next second, neither of them tried with a regular force field, and the fierce confrontation broke out in swiftness. There is a layer of enchantment around the main hall. Although it cannot block the line of sight from inside and outside, it can block the perception of everyone. As the battle unfolds, the strength of the enchantment layer becomes more powerful, even the sound is cut off, making people look very unreal. . When the two in the hall began to clash, the surrounding gods and other spectators couldn''t help but concentrate their attention. uukanshu.com saw that Ellie had the upper hand in the first round of the confrontation between the two, but the wizard relied on his own space speed to cunningly escaped for a long distance, making Ellie return without success. Immediately after the second round, Eli took advantage of the situation to launch an attack. The wizard was still very fast, and still cunningly got rid of the suppression of Eli''s aggressive offensive. Until the third round, a special red glow flashed through, and Eli was obviously affected by some negative effects. His body showed some sluggishness, and he was successfully attacked by the wizard, and Eli was almost killed on the spot. "Despicable! I''ve heard that the wizard does have a special magic weapon, and I didn''t expect it would have such an effect on the true deity." "The wizard was too cunning, Eli was careless." Seeing this, the gods outside the hall seemed to have blown up the pot, but fortunately, Ellie shouted to admit defeat in time, and was directly transmitted to the paradise by the power of the hall, which made the gods breathe a sigh of relief. But they were not happy, because the wizard was looking at them with a smile on his face, provoking them with contempt, and saying extremely arrogant words: "Fools, if you are not afraid of death, just come in and try, otherwise, you should go back to the world of faith and be a mastermind in front of your believers. Don''t be embarrassed here." Chapter 1072： Successive wins "Just be careful of his speed, and definitely can''t let him go arrogant, otherwise I will wait for what face to stay here." "I''ll meet the **** wizard for a while." This time the gods miscalculated again. While they were discussing who to let go, a figure rushed into the hall silently and stood in front of Rock. "Who?" "Pretended to be, a strange breath." In this way, the faces of the gods are even more stern, thinking that he is one of the best in the world of faith, and he is provoked again and again, which makes them very annoyed. The two people in the hall ignored them, neither of them were talkative, and they started fighting without saying anything. In the blink of an eye, the power of thunder and the power of space collided violently, causing a burst in the arena. Distorted. The enchantment layer of the main hall has no effect at all. Roque still relied on the ancient greedy hands protruding from his side, no more, no less than ten, shuttled between space and thunder, and the position was unpredictable. His opponent, Nask, is in charge of the power of thunder, followed by the power of wind and fire. The eruption speed is also not slow, and the power seems very violent. No wonder he has the confidence to enter the hall. "Boom!" The turbulent battlefield illustrates the intensity of the battle. The two men fought evenly for a while. After a while, another burst of red light emerged from the hands of Gu Rian, accompanied by a silent roar, and the power of the weird soul was once again enveloped. It''s a small battlefield. "Come just right." Nask had already prepared, the soul treasure in his body flashed to the top of his head, bursting out the corresponding power, adding a layer of protection to him, stopping him before the power of the soul hits. As he wished, the treasure did block the power of the soul. But the next moment it made him pale, because he did not know when four tentacles appeared behind him, directly out of the void, directly attacking his soul treasure, the speed is incredible. At the same time, the tentacles in front also attacked him following the wizard''s manipulation, which immediately put Nask in an embarrassing situation. At this moment, several thoughts flashed in Nask''s mind continuously, his face changed constantly, and finally before all the attacks fell, he slumped out: "I surrender." "Wise choice." Roque stopped the attack in good time, and he definitely couldn''t kill the opponent right now, so there was no need to attack, so he stopped in time. "Good means, I hope there will be another chance to compete next time. My name is Nask." "Rock, you can call me Wizard Rock." Like other fallen ones, Nask was quickly sent to the paradise by the power of the hall. If there is no accident, he will go to the first demon continent at the bottom of the paradise. As soon as Nask left, Roque ushered in his opponent, the goddess of pleasure Sidis, who had spoken to provoke the wizards before. "It seems that you are very witty. You know the consequences of provoking my wizarding world by speaking out, and you also know to come in to make amends." "Huh, you will know my tricks, cunning and arrogant wizard." The two ran on each other, the battle started immediately, the force field spread, and the first step began to collide, crush and penetrate, making the surrounding anomalies colorful. Roque went straight to where Sidi Si was, and moved closer to where both sides were, but Sidi Si chose to avoid the battle and was not ready to face him head-on. In fact, the power controlled by Sidi Si is also evolved from the power of faith, involving illusions and other things, and is also a unique power that can interfere with the enemy to a certain extent in battle. At this point, Rock was close to the location where Sidi Si was originally, and he felt the power she left behind. This power still couldn''t shake Rock''s will. But Rock still suffered some influences, which made his speed drop a bit, all indicating that Sidi''s power was not as simple as it seemed. "Hmph, how? What you rely on is only your own speed. When the true **** confines your speed, you will step on your feet to see how arrogant you are." Sidi Si said triumphantly. "You think too much." Rock said coldly. In the next moment, as he raised his hand, the edge above Gu Rian''s hand turned, and the power that diffused was obviously increased. The gray, empty, and light-blooded power was clearly revealed, and Gu Rian''s hand slashed forward. Wherever he went, the power left by Sidi Si was completely destroyed, and Rock also got rid of the negative influence and rushed to his opponent with greater power. "What a tyrannical space power and soul power, it turns out that you have hidden your strength." Sidi Si''s face changed drastically, and she knew she was in danger now. Sure enough, when Roque pulled the two sides closer, Sidi Si could feel the irresistible tyrannical power even more, and she knew that she was definitely no match for the other side. "Sorcerer, don''t be arrogant. In any case, we won''t let you obtain any high-grade true source soul. Dzogchen Dougf will stop you. If you know, you should roll into the paradise." Although Sidi Si was unwilling, in the face of absolute strength, she wanted to be arrogant and couldn''t get arrogant. After her unique method was solved by Rock, she fell into a situation of embarrassment and fleeing, and she rolled away first without support. In the paradise. In the hall, Roque was left standing there in a black robe, silently mocking the surrounding gods. "It turns out that he not only controls the power of space, but also the power of the soul that is unique to the wizarding world. No wonder the fighting power is so powerful." A **** saw the clue. "When I was in Zhanjiang, I should have killed this guy directly, but I didn''t expect it to be a disaster now." Another **** added annoyedly. At the beginning of the war in the wizarding world, he saw that Rock was extremely arrogant, repeatedly slaying the lower-level gods. He couldn''t bear his temper and taught the other party a lesson. Unfortunately, he let the other party hide. It''s too late to regret now. "Bannonsi you attacked a small venerable one of me as a true venerable. Even if you missed it, you still have the face to mention this matter. I am ashamed of you. Now Ill give you a chance to get your name, or youd better change your name to the "God of Mud Guns and Wax Guns". You dont even dare to step into the battlefield that wont be hurt. Its ridiculous. "Rock sneered. After the fight was over for a while, no one dared to fight. He thought that this situation would happen, but he didn''t have many choices. He couldn''t defeat his opponent without showing some strength, and he didn''t have much time for them. When the wizards discussed it before, they decided that even if they could not obtain the high-grade true source soul, they should prevent others from taking the lead. In short, they should look for opportunities to occupy the battlefield, and they can be dragged to the park when the park opens. "Don''t be fooled, he wants to take this opportunity to get the top grade true source soul, don''t even think about it." "Bannons, wait until Dougf arrives." Hearing Roque''s words, Banonsi, the **** of mad guns, looked furious, and the gods beside him quickly stopped and persuaded them, and some gods stared around him, lest anyone trespass into the hall like before. Within three seconds, a tall figure wearing a golden armor arrived, letting the gods breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 1073： Disadvantages "It''s him, a wizard who has only been promoted to Tier 5? You guys have disappointed this **** too much." The person who came was Dougf, whose **** name was Lets Sun, a Dzogchen who had reached the limit of the power of law fusion, and was also one of the strongest members of the faith community this time. Hearing Dougf''s words, the gods on the side didn''t know how to refute it. After all, the wizard was indeed in the early stage of Tier 5, and it hadn''t been many years since he became true. "Dougf, be careful, this Rock can''t look at the surface, he''s very difficult to deal with." Bannons is seeking an opportunity to deal with Rock, directly filtering Dougf''s unpleasant words, and removing Rock''s Basic information is passed on. "It turns out that such wizards are really rare, but this is not the reason for your face loss." After Dougf understood Rock''s message, his expression became more solemn, and he stepped directly into the hall. The next moment, Dougf stood opposite Rock, and the two stood opposite each other, sharp-edged. "Sorcerer, I will let you know the cost of insulting me and other gods." A golden spear appeared in Dougf''s hand, pointing directly at Roque. On his divine spear, there are three orbs like a blazing sun, and the orbs are lingering in the aura of cruel Shen Yun, which is very extraordinary at first glance. "Your gods speak big words in the same line. If you have any words, wait for you to win, otherwise you will be beaten in the face. Don''t blame this wizard for not being merciful." Luo Ke said coldly. From Dougf, he felt a unique breath, it was the breath of the Dzogchen, it all showed that Sidi Si was true, and the breath that Dougf revealed was better than that of Ikas of the Black Nightfall Chamber of Commerce. a bit. "So daring, I will let you see it." The magic spear in Dougf''s hand flashed, a heavy golden flame condensed into a shot, and the raging fire pierced Roque''s place. There is vigorous energy in it, and reveals an unparalleled edge, it seems that it is ready to give Roque a smashing power. In the face of enemies of this level, Roque did not dare to be careless, he directly summoned five ancient greedy hands, turned them into fang spears, and brought the power of killing the soul to the golden gun. "Boom boom." The golden musket burst open as soon as it collided, turning into a sea of ??golden flames, which not only swallowed the fang pointed spear, but also quickly spread to the surroundings. Roque clearly sensed that the fang pointed spear made by the ancient ravenous hand began to melt quickly, and it was being burned into nothingness at an incalculable speed. Its no wonder that with the blazing sun as the gods name, this flame power is indeed extraordinary. Roque''s expression became more solemn, and when the sea of ??flames spread over, he took a step back. Obviously, in the first round of the confrontation between the two, the **** of the sun had the upper hand. "Dougf is going to be true, the arrogant wizard is determined to lose, but it is a pity that he can admit defeat, otherwise he will undoubtedly die." Seeing the scene in the hall, Bannonsi said viciously, as if he had the upper hand. "It''s hard to say, Wizard Rock has a lot of methods." Hearing his words, someone shook his head, and retorted in a leisurely manner. "What do you mean?" Banonsi was unhappy when he heard this. He turned around and stared at him with a bad face, and found that it was a true deity he didn''t know. "Literally, it''s possible that only you can speak here, and no one else can say that your gods are really overbearing." Being stared at by many gods, the man smiled freely, revealing a deep breath. He is also a Great Perfectionist. If Roque notices outside the temple at this time, he will find that this person is Ikas who has been defeated by him once, from the Black Nightfall Chamber of Commerce in the Hazy Realm. "Bannons, don''t have extra branches." Although the gods are not afraid of anything, they dont want to provoke a Dzogchen casually. Among them, the Fenglin goddess Xueni hurriedly made the rounds, "This Rock does have some means, but it is basically impossible to defeat a Dzogchen, sir. Is it truer to know?" "Really?" Ikas couldn''t say no. After hesitating for half a second, he said with some playfulness, "Although he took a trick and used some sort of soul-suppressing formation, he did defeat himself not long ago." Hearing Ikas''s words, many gods'' expressions froze. Although a little unbelievable, no one would doubt what Ikas said himself. Fenglin goddess Xueni first reacted and seemed to understand something. She couldn''t help asking Ikas for a few words, and then revealed a text message through the hall barrier layer to explain the situation to Dougf. At this moment, the battle in the main hall is going on fiercely. Just like the previous battle against Ikas, at this time, against Dougf, the strength of the rules controlled by Rock is still not as strong as the opponent, so he has been at a disadvantage. . It''s just that Roque didn''t expect that there would be a spoiler outside the hall, which made his heart sink slightly. "I didn''t expect you to have such a record, but I wouldn''t be as careless as that person." Dougf saw the message sent by Xue Ni while fighting, and said with surprise and affirmation. "That''s a lot of nonsense." The divine light in Roque''s eyes became more and more severe, and then he made up a determination, for the sake of the high-grade true source soul, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, he decided to do his best to win this battle. A quick fight! Once the paradise is opened, although these true source spirits will not disappear, they will escape to various locations in the paradise. Who knows where the high-grade life source spirits will be hidden, he may not have the time and energy to find them afterwards, it might as well Get it now. After all, the high-grade life source soul is too rare, if he wants to obtain it from other places is not an easy task. "Your methods have been exposed, and you dare to be tough." With the new intelligence information, in Dougf''s view, he already had control of the victory, as long as he limited the opponent to escape by spatial means. He had already begun to seal the space. By this time, the hall had already turned into a sea of ??golden fire. The flames burned everything, and the burning degree became more and more fierce, causing unnatural distortions in the surrounding space. "You''ll see it." Rock yelled, turning into a real spirit body in a moment. In the main hall, the figure of the black-robed wizard has disappeared, and there is a white and half-virtual monster python. This strange python has no other facial features, except for a very narrow and long mouth, with a hideous single horn on the top of the head, underneath the body. Advantageous claws and dense tentacles are just a mutated phantom python. Compared with when he was just promoted, the Void Light Nether Python has undergone some significant changes, with a kind of aura that swallows the true soul. "Hehe, I know that there is no trickery, I can only use the ugly true spirit body. Not to mention, let''s see how the true **** hunts fierce anacondas and burns wild beasts today." Not only was Dougf not afraid of the changes in his opponent, but he gave out a wanton laugh. In his opinion, the opponent has no effective means, and can only fight with the most brutal force and fight the trapped beast. Chapter 1074： Brutality The bigger the body, the easier it is to be hit. This principle is universally applicable everywhere. At this time, the opponent is transformed into a huge true spirit body, which is a drill target in Dougf''s eyes. Therefore, he decided to directly give the enemy the heaviest blow, forcing the opponent to admit defeat and end the battle. Dougf gathered greater power on his blazing sun divine spear, and even the surrounding flames were drawn over and merged into the orb in the divine spear, causing the flame power in the orb to roll violently, like an eruption. Ancient volcano. "As expected to be the **** of the blazing sun, it only took a while to oppress the wizard to a bleak state." Outside the hall, Bannonsi exclaimed loudly, for fear that the people around would not hear him. It''s just that this kind of demeanor is too demeaned, and even the nearby gods are unwilling to agree with this, so that he can only be smug alone. "In any case, the wizard''s defeat is right now." Afterwards, Bannon said wistfully. "Indeed." Someone agreed with this. She was Shiv who came with Ikas. The battle in the main hall reached the most critical moment, and more people outside the hall attracted more people, watching the changes in the arena. At the same time, Rock was also ready to go. Somewhere in his soul sea, a white vine scepter and a purple vine vine were emitting a certain kind of fluorescence, seeming to echo his call, and there was a shadowless gluttonous beast statue below them. After he contemplated, he only used the white vine scepter to use the power inside the Shadowless Gourd Beast statue, reducing the size of the statue by one third, turning it into a stalwart power under his control. In the hall, the strange python rushed towards Dougf, and every inch the strange python moved forward, the aura on his body became stronger, as if there was no end to it. In the blink of an eye, a lot of half-virtual black fangs appeared around the strange python, which seemed to be illusory and true, and the double images were superimposed. There were also a variety of tyrannical powers, such as emptiness, transparent white, light red, dark cyan, etc. And so on, the various colors and lustre meet harmoniously, intertwining a terrifying power. The strange python killed Dougf with this terrifying power. "Some capabilities, but not enough." Dougf bears the brunt and can most feel the pressure brought by the strange python. He knows that he can''t wait any longer, so he chooses to do it first. The orb on the Sun God''s Spear bursts with bright light, and the fire can gush out. The horrible flame can advance with the elongation of the Lieyang Divine Spear, as if to penetrate the hall where the battlefield is located. Stopped in front of the Lieyang Divine Spear was the strange python rushing over. However, in the next second, the strange python disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it did not exist in the first place, with only one mouth left, and it bit the Lieyang Divine Spear in one bite. "what?" Dougf''s face immediately changed color, he could feel that his inevitable shot was missed, and his Sun Spear was so entangled that he couldn''t pull it out for a while. "not good!" Suddenly, Dougf felt a strong crisis from his side. Just before he could react accordingly, another mouth that resembled a space crack appeared beside him, and a force field that shocked the soul immediately enveloped him. Then there appeared a strange python, with dense tentacles and fangs emerging around him. Those tentacles had half-enclosed him, leaving only a few escape gaps. "Damn it!" Dougf revealed a treasure of soul immediately above his head, which brought him soul protection, but he found that this was far from enough, because the long and narrow mouth was biting at him, and he could feel a terrifying strangulation from it. The power also brought him a fatal sense of crisis. At this moment, he deeply knew that if he couldn''t avoid this blow, he would definitely die in the battlefield. Outside the hall, many gods were dumbfounded at the changes in the situation inside the hall. This was completely out of their expectations. They didn''t even know what happened. "This----what is this method?" Xue Ni was shocked and couldn''t help looking at the Dzogchen Ikas who was on the side, hoping that he could answer one or two. "It is said that in the wizarding world of a long time ago, a creature called the Shadowless Gourd beast once appeared. It crisscrossed the witchcraft world at that time and dominated the contemporary world. It was called the overlord of the witchcraft by wizards. This should be that kind of power. " It was Sieff who answered her words, she actually knew the secrets of the witch world that even these gods did not know. "Why can the wizard control this power?" "Who knows, he probably will have to pay a lot of money." Sieff couldn''t answer Xue Ni''s second question, and also miscalculated what Rock controlled. The power of the shadowless gluttonous beast cast by Roque at this time is far more than the last time. Compared with the last time he used the same power in the Space Lost City, this time his level has increased by one level, and his control over the power of the secluded life is enhanced. To a higher level, and more importantly, he became the master of the wizarding world. As the lord of the plane, it is natural for him to control the power from the plane, so he will use the power of the shadowless gluttonous beast to use it very proficiently, partly entangled with the spear of the fiery sun, and partly blessed to the true spiritual body. China directly reversed the unfavorable situation. There was a muffled noise in the hall, and the wizard reappeared. A large amount of burning blood was floating in front of him, and there was a golden spear tip beside him. "It''s worthy of being a leader among the gods, and the ability to escape is also unique." As the hall''s enchantment changes, the wizard''s voice clearly spread to the outside of the hall, "Nice experimental material." Roque took out two sealed boxes covered with patterns, and put the things in front of him and next to them in the boxes methodically, looking quite comfortable. "Bastard! Fight with him." Seeing all kinds of things in the hall, there was a spirit that was so angry that he wanted to run away. "Stop! This wizard is very cunning, don''t plant his tricks, what he wants to do most now is to obtain the high-grade true source soul, we absolutely can''t let him do it, absolutely can''t, understand?" Fortunately, another name Even if the **** stopped, and shouted at him. "Yes, he must never be allowed to succeed." "Never, bet on the dignity of our gods to prevent him from achieving his goals. U U Reading " After such a reminder, the gods quickly reached a consensus and looked around with enthusiasm. The meaning of this group of gods is very obvious, they are not going to enter the hall, and they are not allowed to set foot in the hall. Roque has won four victories, and the true source soul can be selected in another game. The gods are trying to stifle this possibility, causing his plan to fail. Obviously they think too much. No one who can cultivate to the true emperor is an idiot. Roque can defeat two Dzogchens one after another, which shows that his fighting power is fierce, and who will step forward to be his stepping stone. Other wizards carried out the same plan. Some were unfortunately defeated and had entered the Paradise of True Life, some were still fighting in the hall, and some even faced the same situation as Roque. No one wants to let the high-grade true source soul fall into the hands of others. The true sages have their own calculations, which has also led to the fact that so far, no one can get five battles, but whenever there is a sign, they are stopped by others. "This group of gods is really shameless. Doing such a low-level thing in front of so many people, for the sake of the boss''s true origin, they can only fight hard." Not far behind the crowd, a burly man looked at the formation of the gods with a headache, and was ready to forcibly enter the hall. Chapter 1075： End to paradise "Don''t get close, otherwise, don''t blame us for being polite. It''s not too long before the park opens, and there is nothing forbidden in it." At this time, the gods were staring around vigilantly. They thought there would be a wizard approaching, but found that it was a big guy, and quickly stopped in front and issued a warning. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, the true deity will not understand your shameless behavior, so I want to join in the fun." After being discovered, Kuifeng did not slow down, and rushed directly into the hall from mid-air. Here is suppressed by the paradise, no one dared to be presumptuous. The gods did not move their true character. Seeing Kuifeng rushing over, two gods approached and intercepted them in a simple and direct way. Kuifeng was stopped, he didn''t entangle him, first withdrew and then dodge to the other side. As the clone of Rock, although he is not very prominent in the manipulation of the power of space, it is not bad. "Don''t think about it." It''s just that Kuifeng underestimated the determination of these gods, and more gods came around, and there was a posture of swarming. "Shameless." Kui Feng cursed, then shouted to the other side, "The masked woman over there, they disturb the order of the battlefield like this, you are sure to leave it alone." disappointed Kui Feng, the mask man glanced, but did not pay attention. Before the paradise opened, she actually didn''t want anyone to take the True Origin Soul into her pocket. Kuifeng certainly refused to give up, and kept trying to break in. The chaos in front of the hall suddenly became a mess, and the gods were also chaotic, which made many people watch a joke that was not big or small. What people did not expect was that when the gods'' attention was attracted by Kui Feng, a figure flashed into the hall at an incredible speed. "Asshole!" This undoubtedly made the interception of the gods a real joke. "It''s another person who controls the power of space." Fenglin goddess Xueni found out the clues, and said with relief, "Things have not yet reached the worst point, maybe he just wants to compete with the wizard for his spatial attainments, winning or losing is difficult. " "They are in a group." Hearing what she said, Sieff on one side shook her head and told her a fact. Just as Sif said, what appeared in the hall was an acquaintance of RoqueGrague. At this moment, Gragg has stood opposite Roque. Compared with the past, his expression is much more lifted now. It is obvious that the information of the dream and foreign land has brought him a lot of benefits, otherwise he can''t leave the hazy realm. "Come on, let''s fight again, and let you see my growth." Without waiting for Rock to say anything, Grag said solemnly, his fighting spirit was surging. "Okay." Rock knew that Grager wanted to pay back his favor, not hypocritical. The battle broke out in the next second, and as expected, the two only fought recklessly and compared the power of the strongest rules under their control. Grager was defeated, and he simply gave in. "Damn it! It really gave him the top grade true source soul." Outside the hall, many gods had a gloomy face, and Banonsi even cursed rudely. Everyone knows that the most powerful thing about space rules controllers is that they can dodge, and they definitely won''t be defeated so easily. The current incident can only show that the two are indeed in a group. Banongsi was full of anger and jealousy, but he could only watch the wizard choose the true source soul, and then calmly teleported away from the hall. Everyone immediately saw that there was a high-grade life source soul missing from the area above the main hall. "This guy''s ambition is equally arrogant, and he is not afraid to hold himself to death." Banongsi continued cursing. At the same time, he still has some sourness in his heart. From the power controlled by the opponent, it is not difficult to guess that the wizard will inevitably become the true king of space and soul. At this time, he chose the true source of life, indicating that the opponent is aspiring to the true king of the three elements. Ambition is shocking. As the gods from the world of faith, for some reason, they almost always break through the true king with the single-line rule. The double-line true king is extremely rare, and it is even said that it is three-line. How can this not make them feel sour. "Haha, you deserve to be the Wizard of Rock, who is so unique and ambitious." At this time, Kui Feng had already escaped from the blocking of the gods. Seeing malicious eyes around him, he laughed and praised Roque. Anyway, others already know that he has a relationship with the boss, he is not afraid of being exposed. If you know it, what can you do? This bunch of buns definitely don''t know the true relationship between him and the boss, because the clone has never broken the boundary of Tier 4. "Let''s see!" Hearing Kuifeng''s words, the nearby gods looked ashen. They had already remembered Kuifeng, and they planned to wait for the opening of the paradise to find the place, especially Banongsi. Teleported away from the main hall, Roque had already arrived in the Paradise of True Life, and next to him was the little kingfisher Norma. "Why didn''t you continue the fight just now? If you can win nine games, we won''t be able to go directly to the ninth floor." Norma no longer pretends to be a cute pet. "Which is so easy, this paradise is not set up for the participants, they have some ways to make things difficult." Rock has never forgotten that this is a special festival. The so-called Paradise Treasure Hunt is a sacrificial activity for plane promotion. The rules are in the hands of those behind the scenes. If they do not achieve their goals, they will certainly not leave with treasures. He is self-aware, and even the lord of Aomori has something to be afraid of. "No more opponents, no one else is stupid." "Those gods are so useless, it''s funny to think about it." While talking, one person and one pet are all looking at the surrounding situation. This is the fifth floor of True Life Paradise. It is completely different from the rumored Devil Continent with harsh environment. It is a sea of ??forests, full of giant trees of varying heights, diverse colors, and vibrant. In addition to the lush forest sea, there is also a faint atmosphere of imminent disaster here. In some places, the sky is dark, as if it is about to collapse, and in some places, the light is extremely dazzling, and something is brewing. "It seems to be peaceful, but there are dangers everywhere Roque just inspected it carefully for a while and found that there are many traps hidden around it. If you run wildly, it will inevitably lead to some changes, a bit similar to The feeling of being in some places in the hazy realm. He also found that his sensitivity to Kroll has increased, but Kroll is not on this level, and should be on a higher level, which is the sixth level of the paradise. "Quickly use the items he gave you to explore, see if it is still pointing upwards, don''t make a mistake, we must be cautious and cautious, understand?" Norma solemnly emphasized. Seeing its serious appearance, Roque didn''t refute it. He probed it again according to his words, and it did point upwards, which was no different from the previous probes. There was no difference at all, making him frown. He has already arrived in the paradise. It stands to reason that the induction should be clearer. Even if it only increases a little, there is no difference now, which gives him a bad feeling. "What''s wrong?" "Very vague, it is not easy to find the target." "That''s enough, otherwise, how could I let Ben Fengniao go out in person." "Right." At Norma''s arrogant words, Rock couldn''t help but smile. At this time, he found that the white vine scepter was moving, and seemed to sense some related treasure. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1076： Park rules "This lady, dare to ask when will the Paradise of Destiny be opened?" Near the main hall, the number of true sages who will come here has long since exceeded the number of thousands. Many people waited very impatiently and asked the masked person more than once. "Please rest assured, the paradise will open in two minutes." I thought that most of the questions were as fruitless as before, but the mask man gave the exact answer this time. Hearing this, the eyes of the people around shone slightly, and they quickly came to a place closer to the enchantment layer behind the main hall. Two minutes passed quickly. At this time, there was a flicker in the hall, and the high-grade true source souls were teleported away one by one, and they were obviously sent to the paradise. At the same time, the barrier layer at the back opened a door, and a spacious passage was behind the door. Through the passage, you can directly see the scenery on the third floor of the paradise. "Huh, it''s finally turned on." The moment the passage opened, some people rushed into it, and the others were not far behind, flying in one by one, causing a brief crowd of people to appear in the passage. There are also some people who are not in a hurry, thinking that it doesnt matter if one is early and one is late, and some people are not moved at all and let the channel open. "No matter who you are, if you dare to offend my faith community, you are dead." Bannonsi said viciously, and he was staring at the strong man opposite. Banong Si is not alone, he is also followed by two other gods. "When you said this, the true sage suddenly became a little scared, or don''t go to the real life paradise, who let me offend you shameless gods." Kui Feng said calmly, quite like Rock. The four were in a stalemate. The others were entering the paradise in an orderly manner. In the end, only five people remained outside the passage, including the masked person guarding the passage. Being stared at by Bannonsi, Kuifeng looked at the sky and the earth boredly, but he didn''t look at the passage with a pleasant expression. After thinking about it in Kuifeng, it would be fine if I dragged it to the passageway and closed it before entering. Anyway, the boss didn''t give exact instructions, not to mention that he had worked hard just now, and the boss had no reason to blame himself afterwards. Time passed by one minute and one second, Kui Feng remained motionless, but the three gods could not hold back. "You lunatic, let''s go, I don''t believe you will stay outside the paradise." Bannons had no choice but to leave with his companions. As soon as he entered the park, Banongsi received the information about the rules of the park and couldn''t help laughing. "Haha, that wizard must be dumbfounded. What can he do if he enters the upper level first? It''s not that he can''t enter the top level." "In spite of this, he occupies a Demon Continent for several days, and he has enough time to take away those treasures." "Let him keep it for us first, and when the paradise opens to his level, we will try to get it back." Hearing Banongsi''s words, the other two shook their heads secretly. The wizard is not easy to deal with. Moreover, the other party is best at spatial methods. Come and leave as you want. It is not always clear who will slaughter and who will be. The three of them played a trick and stood guard at the passageway on the side of the paradise, preparing to ambush the brawny man here, but the other party was very calm, and the other companions sent them to rush away. They could only curse a lunatic secretly. , Angrily deep into the Third Continent. As everyone knows, Kui Feng is more composed than they thought. He didn''t enter the paradise until he was told by the masked person that the passage would be closed. He was definitely the last person to enter the paradise. On the fifth floor of the park, when the park officially opened, Rock also knew the information about the park rules. "Sure enough, it won''t make people reach the top level easily." He sighed lightly. The passages between the Demon Continents in the paradise were opened layer by layer. This time it only penetrated the first three passages, allowing free movement between the lower three Demon Continents. The other Demon Continent passages will only go through every other day. The third and fourth floors will go through at this time the next day, the fourth and fifth floors will go through on the third day, and so on. In other words, if he wants to go to the sixth floor, he can only wait until the fourth day, and by then others must have already reached the fifth floor. "It may be that we are too good, so we were targeted by the paradise. What kind of **** paradise, there is a shameless aura everywhere." Unlike Roque''s expectations, Norma looked very angry, "There is a way, let''s go All the treasures of the fifth layer were taken away, angering them to death." Roque would definitely not agree with Norma''s angry words, and he did not dare to agree. In short, he doesn''t think he has the ability to take away all the treasures, so it''s better to take a little leisurely. "This place is getting weird." After a pause, Norma muttered. Above the dense forest sea, as Roque flew with Norma, there was a clear noise from below, and the whole forest sea seemed to be alive, filled with a dangerous atmosphere. Some traps in mid-air showed traces, and the dazzling light areas have also completed their evolution, and all kinds of dangerous auras are also permeated. "Swish swish." After a certain distance, the Roques were attacked again, and they didn''t know where the roots came from, and they shuttled directly out of the void, trying to stop them. This is obviously not difficult for Rock, he is like an unknown prophet, he can always avoid sneak attacks easily, he is not entangled with these things. Roque was rushing towards the position felt by the white vine scepter. He didn''t care about other places where the traces of radiance were faintly revealed along the way, which made Norma somewhat disagree. The fifth layer of the Demon Continent gave people a sense of boundlessness. The targets pointed by the Baiman Scepter were not too far apart, and Roque quickly came near the established location. "There is nothing, will there be any secrets?" Norma tilted her head and looked at the location where Rock was staring. "Try it and you''ll know." The third pupil of Rok''s eyebrows was revealed. He raised his hand and an illusory tentacle appeared in front of him. Suddenly There were waves in the void ahead, and as the waves expanded, many things that seemed like shadows appeared. "I saw that there is a tall tower in front, a pure white witch tower, hidden in the secret realm behind, but there are many weird white giant trees there, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with." Norma''s pupils were shining with colorful divine light, it raised its wings and pointed forward, exclaiming excitedly. caused Rock to glance at it with a little surprise. "This is the real adventure." Norma said something to her. Although it has a dream of adventure, it has never left the wizarding world before. From its perspective, the wizarding world is equivalent to its own homeland. It is naturally not a real adventure to roam around at home. Rock nodded clearly. Of course he also saw the things reflected. He didn''t expect to be so coincidental that he was the first one to find this treasure. This is exactly the white pagoda that appeared in the black night firm, one of the clues he was looking for. "Don''t look at me, I don''t have much power, I need to use it at a more critical moment, in a small secret, and I can''t make the Phoenix bird take the shot himself." Seeing Rock looked at herself again, Norma understood what he was thinking. , I refused without thinking. "Never mind, don''t say I won''t give you a chance to take risks." Rock said indifferently. Https:// Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1077： Preliminary Study Norma seems to have a lot of special abilities of the witch pet, and Roque is not ready to force it when he sees it is unwilling to make a move. Even though he himself hasn''t used it in actual actions for a long time to break the barriers of this kind of formation, the corresponding accomplishments have not fallen, but have become more and more unpredictable with the growth of various abilities. "Well, I can use the Phoenix Bird Divine pupil to point you one or two, but since it is a joint adventure, we must first talk about the distribution of the loot." Norma struggled for a second but changed her attention. "No problem, you can think about it slowly." Rock replied casually. But he didn''t wait for Norma to point him, he found the weakness of the hidden space in front of him, and then he evoked a phantom and real tentacle, precisely located in the weak area in the positive change, and pried open a channel with seven turns and eight turns. The next moment, Rock turned into a glow and escaped into it, and in the blink of an eye he came to the hidden space. "It''s a strong wizarding world." Norma was about to talk to Rock, she sensed a familiar aura and couldn''t help but exclaimed. In the center of the space stands a thousand-meter-high white Witch Pagoda. The Witch Pagoda is surrounded by several special roots like ancient vines. Around it are twenty giant white trees that are only a few meters shorter than the tall tower. The guards guarded the towers as if they were the towers, roots, or giant trees, all exuding a familiar aura. "This is a peculiar white soul power, no wonder it can be perceived by the scepter." Rock stared closely at the front, his face was a bit solemn, he could feel the crisis in it, from the white giant trees, and also from the giant boa-like roots entwined on the tower, the latter brought it to His aura of danger is even worse. To obtain the white witch tower in front of him, he must first remove the "monster" that guards the treasure. He decided to test it first and see what the "monster" in the paradise looks like. Rock stepped out, and his figure appeared on the other side of the sky, and came to a higher position than the tower. As he raised his hand several energy tentacles to condense, he directly crossed the white giant tree to reach the Witch Tower. "Presumptuous!" Sure enough, his actions angered the guards in front of him. The white giant tree made a roar and drank sound. Angry faces appeared on the tree, and its aura skyrocketed, and many vines were born to strangle the tentacles. Many vines escaped into the space, and then spread out from the other end, with a terrifying power of slashing the air and destroying the soul, dividing the tentacles in the blink of an eye. They are also attacking Rock himself, weaving a vine net around him, trying to besiege him. "One by one is equal to the middle stage of the true deity, and each one controls the soul and space power. It is really terrifying, but it is too naive to use such methods in front of the true deity." This is not his usual method. I never wanted to see it in the hands of the enemy, which made Roque feel astonished, but he also found that the enemy''s methods were more crude and immature than his own. Facing the snare of vines, the space around Rok rippled for a while, and many ancient greedy hands appeared together, as well as black fangs, and the powerful force entwined on them, which in turn strangled the vines. "Boom boom." The power of these treants is really good. They are not enough to see in front of Rok. They are strangling with the vines, and their black fangs show their fierce side. Within a few seconds, many vines cracked and disappeared. Only the black fangs remained. . "Kill him kill him." The tree people roared even more anger. They stepped on the ground and besieged Rok. In a short time, they spawned a large number of vines and strangled Rok. The power gap reached a certain level, and the number could not turn the tide of the battle. Rock calmly dealt with it. The vines and nets fell apart wherever he went, and there was a feeling of watching everything. "Sure enough, they are weird. They are absorbing my power and completing an evolution. Is this the purpose of Paradise?" During the period, Roque found some clues. He found that the vines manipulated by the Treants were becoming sharp, albeit very slowly, and the power of his manipulation had somehow dissipated. Now he didn''t have the mind to explore any more, his figure suddenly left the treeman''s siege circle, appeared directly outside near the ground, and then launched a more rapid assault on the treeman. After a loud noise, a huge pothole appeared on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the six treants nearby were rooted and destroyed a large section of the trunk standing on the ground, because he also found that these treants were borrowing the ground. the power of. Just as Roque was about to get rid of these treants, a sharp edge came and made him vigilant, and his figure flickered and left his position. "Swish swish." Several long pillars and spear-like roots protruded from the space and pierced at him without warning. Roque could see that it was the weird roots that entangled the tower extending out. Compared with the vines of the Treeman Controlling Envoy, the power of the white soul controlled by these roots is stronger than that, and carries an unusual edge. Rock evaded the sneak attack and directly began to counterattack. The black fangs strangled, and they were evenly fought. They collided with each other, and both were smashed. At this time, Roque''s feeling is particularly obvious. The roots are indeed absorbing his power and are also achieving an evolution. Moreover, these roots are extremely difficult to deal with, and they have a terrifying resilience comparable to the ancient greedy hands. "I''m thinking about it." When Roque was thinking about a proper solution, Norma suddenly said. UU reading "What?" Rock couldn''t help asking. "If I help you obtain this witchcraft, you must allow me to open an independent botanical garden in your witch tower, which belongs to my Norma botanical garden." Norma said solemnly. It turned out that the Blue Phoenix Bird had been thinking about the spoils, but it suddenly discovered that other things were of no value to itself. It was useless to distribute other treasures except for exchange. It was better to point something more direct, thinking that it didnt even have a Witch Tower. After thinking about it again and again, it came up with a good idea. "you sure?" "Just say it, do you agree?" "There is no problem in principle. If I find that you are rioting in the Witch Tower, I will immediately take back the Botanical Garden." "As the number one favorite, the Phoenix bird never messes around, so just take it as you agree." Ignoring Rock''s complicated gaze, Norma began to fulfill her promise, her pupils burst out with nine rainbow lights, which was what it called the Phoenix Birds Eye, staring at the inside and outside of the White Witch Tower. I saw the divine light continuously flowing in its pupils, and Rock, who was close at hand, could perceive that Norma used more than one special pupil technique at this moment. "It''s not difficult to solve these things. The key point is that the person hidden in the tower is located on the nineteenth floor of the tower." After a while, Norma reached a conclusion and secretly said to him, "I have done what I should do. I did, the others are up to you." This mysterious space is actually manipulated by someone. This is something that Roque did not expect, because he did not find any other biological auras and traces from beginning to end. Chapter 1078： Surprise discovery As we all know, the most difficult part of a space ruler is the ease of communication. Roque is one of the leaders. Now that he has discovered the key to solving the problem, he suddenly has a care in his heart. "Look at the true deity not to uproot you." Roque gave a low sigh and directly gave up the other fights. Amidst the blocking of many vines and roots, he attacked and killed the inside of the tower. The target seemed to be the bottom of the tower, where the roots connected to the earth. How could these tower guards do as he wished, and launched a crazy block against him, but Roque was faster, and he could always avoid the surrounding attacks calmly, and while walking around the tower, he continued to attack him. The inside of the tower is close to the bottom. In this entanglement of running fast, many roots unknowingly turned around the tower a few times, and it became more complicated to entangle the tower for a while, but the roots did not know it. When he descended near the target, Roque saw the opportunity, and immediately escaped after the shafts of other roots, avoiding the sharp edges that were chasing him, and those roots really produced a little dullness and confusion. When the roots reacted, Roque shuttled to another position, also behind the root shaft. After four times, he flashed to the side of the nineteenth tower. "Really can hide." When he reached the tower, Roque realized that there were other creatures in the tower, and he did not hesitate to escape into the tower. At this moment, the people in the tower also reacted, the white light shone, and the barrier layer in front of Roque suddenly became heavier. When Roque was about to crash into the barrier layer, the white vine scepter in his body danced, and the white light in front of him also trembled, making him break into the tower without any barriers. "How could you discover my existence?" There was an illusory figure standing in the tower, and there was a weird tree where the figure was. The man looked at Roque who broke in incredulously. Dragon Vein Ice and Soul Tree. A word flashed in Rock''s mind, the strange tree in front of him was similar to the existence of the dragon-marked ice tree, which meant that this person was of the same kind as Kroll. It is estimated that Kroll is also guarding a certain treasure, no wonder he lost contact. At this moment, a lot of things appeared in Roque''s mind, but the movements in his hands were not polite, and he decisively acted on the person in front of him, and terrifying power rushed towards him. "you wanna die!" The man was frightened and angry, only overestimating his own strength and underestimating Roque''s strength. After only one confrontation, he was killed in a hasty response. "It seems that manipulating those roots is not an easy task." Rock felt that the enemy was weaker than expected, and immediately analyzed that the problem lies with the roots outside the tower. When he heard the movement and came outside the tower again, the roots outside the tower were annihilating on their own, and finally turned into a trace of deep dark green aura, fleeing to the earth. Roque subconsciously chased after the enclosure, but stopped in the air, watching them disappear on the ground. "What''s wrong?" "The speed is too fast to catch up." The roots are annihilated and the tree man still exists, and will be wiped out by him in a moment. After a while, Roque left the hidden space, and there was a three-meter-high white witch tower in his hand. "it''s broken?" "Yes, this Witch Tower was invaded by alien energy, and a lot of power was pulled away. It has been damaged and needs to go through tedious repairs before it can come in handy." A good soul treasure was ruined, and Roque felt a little distressed. This was a treasure of the White Soul''s line, and it could definitely play a big role in the hands of the long white soul. "Then fix it slowly, it''s not a big deal, anyway, you wizards are good, but don''t forget what you promised me." Norma said indifferently, and finally emphasized. Roque said he hadn''t forgotten that after putting away the white witch tower, he took out a very ordinary wooden bead. This probing made him stunned for two seconds. This was also found in the secret space, thanks to Norma''s discovery and muttering, otherwise he might ignore it. "What''s so special about this bead?" Norma asked in amazement when he saw that he fixed the wooden bead, more serious than staring at the white witch tower. "It should be the carrier used to derive those roots. Now there is only an empty shell, but there are traces of power fusion inside, which is worth exploring." Rock said calmly, but his heart was quite restless. He unexpectedly found some traces of transformation in the wood tumor beads, similar to the original source souls obtained in the dream contract, but more intuitive and deeper than those true source souls. It is not a good material for exploring the power of gathering. This is undoubtedly a surprise discovery for him, but the power remaining in the beads is very weak. "What shall we do next?" Norma asked without seeing him. "Take a rest first, and then look for other treasures." Rok collected the wood beads and made the next decision. In any case, he decided to find a place to explore the wood lump beads, there is no need to worry about the treasure hunt, anyway, he is not ready to curse it. The first layer of the Devil Continent, that is, the bottom layer, because of the existence of the battlefield, all the people who have won a lot of battles fall to this layer, and there are not many personnel. However, there are even fewer treasures on this level. Except for finding some low-grade true source souls and some sparse materials, the shadows of other treasures are almost invisible. If they were placed in the past, these people would definitely be happy to do so. At this time, they can''t look at them. . When they were about to go to the second floor, a heavy treasure fell into their eyes, near the entrance to the second floor. "Treasure of the town? This paradise is really hard work. It really is their goal to start a fightGragg also came nearby and found the special situation in front of him. The so-called channel port is a specific transmission array, but the array is near the treasure of the town layer. If you want to go to the second-tier continent, you must solve the nearby obstacles, otherwise it will be fatal if it is disturbed during the transmission. The treasure of this town is estimated to have appeared with the opening of the channel. "I can only make a break, but there are a lot of troublesome people around." Glague looked at the side, he had already discovered the existence of other people, including the Dzogchen **** who was defeated by Roque. To obtain the treasure of the town, it is not only necessary to remove the treasure guardian, but also to guard against other people, which is not an easy task. On the same day, the same thing also appeared on the second and third floors. The second floor was okay. There were fewer people than the first floor. The third floor had an extremely large number of true deities. There was even more turbulence near the treasures of the town. , The same as before in front of the hall. "Hit it, hit it, it''s best to fight the sky and the earth, when the boss will have fewer competitors." Kui Feng hides in the distance to watch the excitement. His task is mainly to collect all kinds of information, and then pass it to Rock. With the existence of the Soul of Creation, other people can''t transmit messages across the Demon Continent, and there is no such trouble between them. Kuifeng had discovered before that after the paradise was really opened, there was a kind of psychic power in the air that could amplify the desires in the heart. Once the thoughts were enlarged, certain unsteady gods would have become irritable, and he was happy. Look at the jokes. "Uh-the boss asked me to go to the secret realms where the treasures were taken away? This is also good, there is no need to fight." The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1079： The second treasure "Wizards can collect(! "Wizard Rock, is it really okay for us to waste time like this? Don''t forget the mission." Norma muttered in the blue sky ancient world that Rock opened up. Norma expressed dissatisfaction with Roque leaving the treasures and not looking for them, but staying here to study this and that, wasting the time to monopolize a layer of Demon Continent. "There is nothing wrong with it. I have already said it before I come here. All actions follow the wizard''s arrangements, including you, don''t make me embarrassed." Rock said without looking up. These half-threatening words gave Norma a bit of toothache, but she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, there were lessons from before, so it was rude to say that Roque turned his face in his heart. Roque didn''t pay attention to it, and then studied the newly acquired Soul Witch Tower. For a moment, he gave up helplessly. It was not a short time to repair the Witch Tower. As for how to use the Witch Tower to search for the unknown soul world, he has not even discovered at all. It is estimated that it is a clue that is extremely unlikely, and it can basically be ruled out now. Afterwards, Roque turned his attention to the wood lump beads. The beads were what he desperately wanted to study, and he was fascinated without exploring. Facts have proved that his discovery is correct. Through the exploration of the traces of power inside, it can indeed increase the awareness of the power of gathering and enhance the power of gathering under his control. "Witcher Rock, others have already entered the fourth floor, and you must not delay time." One day passed, and Norma couldn''t help but remind someone in a loud voice. With a soft sound, the wood beads in Rock''s hand seemed to be disturbed, suddenly turned into powder and then disappeared. "What are you going to do? I didn''t break the bead on purpose. I advise you not to mess around." At this time, Rock raised his head, revealing a pair of extremely cold and stern eyes, and Norma was taken aback. "It has nothing to do with you, let''s go, we should look for other treasures." Rock stood up, Norma took a half step back, but it saw the other emotions in Rock''s eyes disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if what had been just an illusion, and greeted it. "Problem." Norma flew to Rock''s shoulder and murmured softly. It remembered that the wizard did have such a weird problem. It was called the research state. Once disturbed, it would look like this. Luo Ke took away the ancient world of the blue sky. "I''ve explored, your ability is pretty good, is it spiritism?" Norma has a lot of interest in the concealment ability of the blue sky ancient world. "Innate Spirituality." "Don''t think I don''t know what your innate soul skill is. Forget it, this Phoenix bird doesn''t look down on your ability." Hearing Luo Ke''s words, Qing Fengniao curled his mouth and said sourly. Luo Kequan didn''t hear it, so he wouldn''t explain anything. There are many fierce beasts on the fifth floor of this paradise, most of them are vines and tree monsters. The strongest ones can reach the level of true deity. Their lair often has some valuable resources, such as the lower-grade true source soul, Zhenzun grade mineral materials, etc. Roque had no reason to let go of this easily available resource. He entered the Fifth Demon Continent through the battlefield. Although he couldn''t be presumptuous, he didn''t want to give up the benefits he sent to his hands. In just three hours, he harvested ten low-grade true source souls, which was very profitable. Soon, Rock took Norma to a familiar area, saying that the familiarity was because Kroll had been here. According to Kroll''s knowledge, there should be a treasure nearbythe Demon Spring of Life. Although Kroll came to the Paradise of Destiny more than once, his actions have always been restricted by others, and he can only passively observe some information, and his understanding is actually very one-sided, just as he only knows that the Paradise has only three Demon Continents. "Hope is not the treasure of the town." At this moment, Rock is in front of a long and narrow canyon with phantom fog drifting. Through the fog, you can see trees and vines in various shapes and forms. The emerald green seals the canyon tightly. At first glance, it is full of vitality, and when you explore the canyon, you will find that it looks like a fierce cave, hiding an astonishing fierce aura that makes no birds and beasts dared to approach it. "How about a fire?" Norma suggested happily. "You might as well try." Rock was thinking about how to break in properly, hearing its words, immediately agreed. "Just let you see the power of my phoenix, bird and sacred fire." Norma flicked her wings forward for a certain distance, and her small body opened her mouth to take a breath, and then spewed a burst of colorful flames. This colorful flame is unusual. It is a deep flame that combines the three powers of soul, wood, and wind. It is equivalent to the power of a true master in the later period. Roque estimates that this is because Norma is suppressed, otherwise it will be The strength is more than that. "Roar." When the flame turned into a lifelike fire phoenix and flew into the canyon, the canyon suddenly changed, and many verdant vines gathered further and condensed into a verdant behemoth of ferocious bear. The giant bear and beast rushed towards the phoenix without a word. As the vines, trees, etc. turned into verdant streamers and continuously merged into the giant bear beast''s body, the size of the fierce beast was expanding with vastness, and when it was culled in front of the fire phoenix, its size had already turned into a mountain. The giant bear swallowed the flames in one mouthful, without causing any waves. "I don''t have much strength, I need to save some use." Seeing this scene, compare the body shapes of the two sides again. It is like the difference between a stone and a mountain. Norma returns to Roque angrily, posing as if it is handed over to you. Norma actually discovered that the enemy in front of him was not only a ferocious giant bear, the phantom fog that permeated the canyon had turned into a strange bird, and the mountains surrounding the canyon had also turned into a terrifying rock snake. From the size of the three fierce beasts, it is not difficult to see that they control extraordinary powers, and there is a faint connection between the three. It is estimated that there will be other changes that are more difficult to deal with. All this makes Norma see. Very big head. As a rookie adventurer who has just come out of the wizarding world, it decisively handed the trouble to Rock to deal with. What Norma can perceive, Roque can of course also perceive, he can''t help but secretly admire it, it is indeed a demon spring of life, and the lives born under its influence are exceptionally different. He did not act rashly, taking Norma and chose to retreat temporarily. As they left, the giant bear beast roared a few times and then slowly dispersed After a while, the canyon returned to calm, the vines were still vines, the phantom fog was still phantom fog, and the rock snake returned to the mountain. "Why don''t we change the target and wait for other wizards to come here?" After a moment, Norma said entangledly. "It''s not necessary, they are just powerful, but they are still at the level of true esteem, no different from ours." Roque shook his head, he already had a confession in his heart. In order to condense the soul core of life, in addition to the high-quality true source of life, he also needs books or treasures that enable him to comprehend the power of life. Based on his understanding of the demon soul spring, and so on, the life demon spring must Can help him achieve this goal. It is not difficult to see from these guardian beasts that the quality of this Wang Shengsheng Demon Spring should not be low, and he has no reason to give up. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the second treasure in Chapter 1080), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "The Wizard Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1080： Difficult and clever The fifth floor of the paradise. Above a certain gorge, Roque was looking down at the ground where the gorge was located high in the air. He had a blue phoenix bird standing on his shoulder, and the blue phoenix bird was also looking around, with a little nervous expression in his expression. "It''s just a simple task, do you need to think about it for so long?" Rock said a little disgustingly. "What you said is simple, the person who will sneak into the canyon later is not you, but the Phoenix Bird." Qingfeng Bird said in an uncomfortable tone. "We came to complete the task together. It was the first time we worked together. We didn''t know much about each other. We could just take this opportunity to cooperate and get familiar with each other." Rock explained. "Then why didn''t you sneak into the canyon?" Qingfengniao always felt something was wrong, and asked rhetorically. "That''s okay, I''ll leave them to you to lead them out of the canyon." Upon hearing it''s words, Rock agreed, and seeing what it wanted to say, Rock said first: "I heard Nicholas say that someone emphasized more than once that when it comes to hiding abilities, they are not true wizards. Even those kingly wizards would never want to compare with someone. It is said that it is the natural endurance of a certain first pet. Its all bragging, thanks to Nicholas promises." "It''s different, I was ----" "But below are just three fierce beasts with not too high wisdom. Besides, there is a wizard to attract attention for you. What are you afraid of? Is it possible that this is your first adventurous attitude? To be honest, this is somewhat Shame on your juniors, even Nicholas is bolder than you." "Hmph, I agreed. When I return to the wizarding world, you have to testify for me and prove that our great adventure is worthwhile." Roque''s words seemed to poke Qingfengniao''s sore spot. Upon hearing these harsh words, Norma immediately ignored other worries, stubbornly responded to her neck, and emphasized a few words. After Luo Ke solemnly nodded his head to make sure, Qingfeng Bird took the corresponding item he handed over, flew to one side, disappeared in mid-air in the blink of an eye, and even lost its own breath. "This guy really has everything. It is estimated that he has stayed in the wizarding world for too long, and he is a little uncomfortable outside." Roque felt for a while, and had a good understanding of the abilities of the blue phoenix bird. Only then did I feel relieved to hand over the task to it. Then he lowered the clouds and came closer to directly above the canyon. Immediately afterwards, he took out the small and exquisite black peaks and distributed them one by one in even positions around him, making them float in the sky above the canyon. "rise." Rock raised his hands and shouted at the surroundings, only to hear the rumbling sound from all around, black peaks rose to the sky, and they exceeded hundreds of meters in an instant, and they were still rising up constantly. There are twelve peaks in total. The huge movement naturally aroused the changes in the canyon, and the sound of vines shuttled down immediately below, a trace of emerald green energy gathered, and the figure of the ferocious giant bear beast appeared in the canyon again, looking up at the sky and making a threatening beast roar. At the same time, the phantom fog is condensing and the mountains are evolving. "Soul Fengyan." Roque let out a low cry from the bottom of his heart, and Kui Feng''s top-grade talent soul technique was once again used by him, and it was applied to the twelve mountain peaks around him. In the next moment, the power of the mountains derived from the peaks converged and turned into a more majestic mountain. This time the peak was exceptionally solid, covering all the black peaks and Roque himself. "I want to see if you are really indifferent." In fact, this is the second time Roque has launched an offensive against the canyon. He has tried it alone before, but the result is really futile. The difficulty of the canyon guardian beast is that its strength is far greater than that of the true emperor, and its size is extremely large, making it difficult for Rock to penetrate its core, and it has been unable to completely defeat them. At the end of the battle, Roque also discovered that the three fierce beasts can merge with each other, switch between various forms, and will not easily leave the guarded canyon. It is more difficult than he expected. He decisively decided to change to the enemy. Way. At this moment, what is unfolding is his new enemy plan. "Boom-boom." Right above the gorge, a towering mountain is floating in the sky, slowly falling with the mighty power and mighty power, vowing to crush it into the gorge. Looking up from the canyon, you can especially feel the terrifying power brought by the towering mountain peaks. As the disaster of extinction is about to come, the guardian beasts naturally cannot watch these mountains fall, because the place corresponding to the mountain is the life demon. Where the spring is. Once the mountain falls, the consequences will be disastrous. As a result, the strange bird condensed by the phantom mist flew high into the sky first, and flew toward the mountain peak. "Sure enough, these guardian beasts have their own unique thinking, and they must be attracted by the right medicine." Rock secretly smiled. In fact, the speed at which he made the mountain fall not fast, because too fast can not maintain the current position, but it can bring enough deterrence to the bottom, forcing the guardian beast to leave the canyon to stop it. The strange bird flapped the wings of the weeping sky approaching, as if a lake of clouds rose up and crashed into the lofty mountain peak. "Boom." The red awns spread out, illuminating the entire area, and the lofty mountain peaks suddenly accelerated to fall, and its power was even more majestic and shocked, and the strange bird screamed violently. The attack that Rock deliberately brewed was not so easy to resist. Apart from other things, these twelve black peaks alone were enough for the strange bird to eat a pot. "Roar!" After the two sides faced each other, the strange bird was faintly invincible, and the towering mountain peak was still descending Now the giant bear beast could not stand any longer, and then rushed towards the sky, also towards the towering mountain peak. Only the terrifying rock snake transformed by the mountain still protects the place where the life demon spring is, and stays in step with it. Then the giant bear beast appeared under the lofty mountain peak, replacing the strange bird to resist the power of the mountain peak, and quickly merged with the strange bird, at this time the sky was more violent. Living up to the expectations of the guardian beasts, the downward trend of the lofty mountain peaks was finally resisted by them. "This is the moment waiting." Roque shouted loudly, lowering many chains from the black mountain peak, wrapping around the terrifying behemoth below, and partially directly inserting it into the body of the behemoth, giving the behemoth a tyrannical power to seal the town. Regardless, the giant bear beast still aims at the lofty mountain, vowing to overthrow it. It didn''t notice that a certain wizard had already soared into the sky at this time, and what remained in the lofty mountain peak was just a phantom, while Roque himself circumvented at a fast speed and appeared at the upper end of the canyon in a short while. "rise!" With a familiar shout, black peaks rose up in the canyon. This time there were twenty-four peaks. In the blink of an eye, they turned into another lofty peak, and this time they really fell into the canyon. At this moment, the chains, tentacles, and towering mountain peaks all acted on the rock snake, which was turned over and suppressed in the blink of an eye. In fact, the casting speed of the Soul Peak Rock Formation was a bit slow, but when Rock attracted the attention of the guardian beast, Norma had secretly arranged everything for him, and only then could he have the current speed. It is worth mentioning that the formation of Soul Peak Rock is targeted when facing the power control of the earth element, and its power is even more terrifying. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on SouFictionFiction.com. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend SouFiction! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1081： Treasure again Roques purpose is not to kill the guardian beast, he only needs to hold back for a moment and buy time for himself to collect the life demon spring. Right now is the opportunity. At this critical moment, the Tianhuan Secret River was thrown out by him, and it accurately fell into the valley hinterland, surrounding the life demon spring hidden at the bottom of the valley, and began to incorporate it into the Tianhuan Secret River. "Roar!" The treasures it guards are different. The giant bear beast still in the sky realizes that it has been deceived. At this moment, it burst out with unprecedented power. It overturned the lofty peaks above, and many black peaks burst open directly, causing a burst of intensity. Of eclipse smoke. The Big Rock Snake who was close at hand was even more impatient, struggling recklessly to try to get rid of the blockade, but was suppressed to death by the huge battle. The noise was very loud, but it was impossible for Rock, who was working on the demon spring of life, to do it. . "It''s finished." It is true to say that the Demon Spring of Life is a strange treasure, but its essence is an energy source. The Mi River in the Sky Ring can carry massive amounts of energy. In addition, the Demon Spring of Life has no owner. It only took a moment for Rock to change the diameter. The life demon spring of hundreds of meters is incorporated into the Tianhuan Secret River. added a unique spring in the Tianhuan Secret River, which temporarily settled in it. The next moment, a roar of rage resounded in the canyon, the majestic attack disrupted the entire canyon, and there was a figure escaping in a hurry. That''s right, after putting the Demon Spring of Life into his bag, Roque decisively chose to evacuate and recovered a part of the black mountain. As a master of the power of space, with the assistance of the pupil of Yanshu, he is absolutely professional in running away. Against the frenzied and violent attacks around him, his figure constantly flickered in the space, and finally escaped safely. The Grand Canyon disappeared into the sky. Only three furious guardian beasts remained, venting their violence wantonly and in vain. Ten minutes later, Roque and Norma reunited together, and the place was still the Blue Sky Ancient Realm newly opened by Roque. "How and how, is it foolproof for me to do things, Ben Fengniao has said that they will definitely not be able to find out, what is the result----" After meeting with him, Norma kept telling her own credit. This time, it actually found a sense of adventure, instead of playing house like before, so it has an uncontrollable excitement. "Yes, after you return to the witchcraft world, you can tell other witch pets as much as possible. If anyone doesn''t believe it, I will prove it for you." Rock nodded clearly, expressing his approval. His black mountain peaks are not ordinary things, but middle-grade real witchcraft. The witchcraft have their own aura. Norma can arrange them without showing the slightest trace, which means it can stand up to it. "It''s pretty much the same, don''t forget about the botanical garden." Norma said still. "If you perform well this time, I can give you one layer of the Witch Tower and let you open up more than one magic plant cultivation garden." Rock directly promised. "Really?" Norma''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and she was very interested in having her own private magic garden. "The premise is that you perform well in the next action." Rock emphasized. In fact, for him, only the four and five layers of the Witch Tower are really useful. Tower layers such as the Demonized Beast Cultivation Space and the Demon Plant Cultivation Space are just embellishments at best, because he rarely uses these resources and has no intention of developing classes. Bora''s house, there is no time to take care of it carefully. Norma doesnt know this. It only knows that the Witchs Tower is the private domain of the wizard. Basically, no one will assign the tower layer to other creatures. It also doesnt know that Rocks character is different from that of a normal wizard. Happy. "What''s next?" Norma asked eagerly. "Continue to rest and wait until the others reach the fifth floor." But Rock''s answer disappointed it. "rest again?" "Don''t forget our purpose, the treasure hunt should be suitable and stop, otherwise it will easily lead to other troubles, which will bring us risks in vain." Rock explained. Regardless of whether Norma understood it or not, he released the Tianhuan Secret River. After inspection, he found that the life demon spring was still intact, but only about 20% of the energy remained in it, but it would not affect his understanding of the life in it. force. Rok initially explored and estimated that with this Wang Life Demon Spring, he would be able to condense the soul core of life when he returned to the wizarding world this time. Almost three hours later, Roque appeared next to the Grand Canyon again. At this time, the canyon has become a piece of dead land, the vines and trees have dried up, the phantom fog has turned into smoke, and even the mountains have lost a bit of weight, and the entire canyon has become lifeless. With the help of Norma volunteering, Roque harvested three wood beads of different sizes. It is obvious that the main body of the guardian beasts is still the special roots, but there is no such person as Kroll behind the scenes. Soon, Roque took Norma and hid in the ancient world of blue sky. Looking at the wizard who was studying the beads, Norma was full of doubts that Roque''s research habit had happened, but it could not produce definite evidence, so she could only accompany him in this space boringly. When Rooke took the Demon Spring of Life, the true sages on the fourth floor were seeking the town''s treasure on the fourth floor. A large number of people gathered in the secret space where the treasure was located, and the murderous atmosphere on the field could almost be seen with the naked eye. The teams from the large planes are in their own hands, the teams from the medium planes have reached an alliance two by one, and the other true masters have also formed an offensive and defensive alliance. As the treasure of the town, it is of course not a general item, but a treasure that carries the power of profound rules. It can not only understand the power of rules, but also directly play a certain role. The people who gather are not uninterested. "Everyone, inside is my shadow world''s heavy weapon-the Temple of Shadows, please also give me a thin face of the shadow world, and let us welcome this place heavy device back." When everyone was wary of each other and stalemate, a true Kelvin from the shadow world took a few steps forward and solemnly said to the surroundings. "There is also the Black Moon Mountain in my world of faith. Things that belong to my world of faith are definitely not allowed to flow into other worlds. I also hope that you will give me a face to the gods." Then another person said, he is Quentin the Great Perfection. Hearing these words, the people around me looked different, and they were more like smiles than smiles. Many people thought to themselves about the value of face, and they would not deal with it next time. "You said it belongs to you, but I also said it belongs to our plane." "Yes, I heard that the Black Moon Mountain was originally a moon world, when did it become an item of your faith world." There was a moment of silence, and someone unceremoniously retorted that they were not here to give face, but to compete for the treasure and the true source soul. This secret space is particularly wide. In addition to the two treasures, there are two high-grade true source souls. Woolen cloth. Of course, there are also guardians in this secret space, which contains a terrifying danger. "You guys, it''s better to get rid of these obnoxious guys first. As for the rest, it''s all on their own ability afterwards." A group of people stood in a stalemate for a long time, until someone proposed a slightly more reliable idea. Then the fight broke out, and it lasted for a long time, until all the treasures had their own owners. Someone quietly counted them. During the period, 21 true sages had fallen, and the confrontation was very vigorous. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 1082： Gathering and conflict "They have already reached the fifth floor, should we just let other people grab the treasure and do nothing." In the blue sky ancient realm, Norma reminded again. "What a hurry." Roque''s face was calm. "If you don''t seize the treasure, always join up with other wizards." Norma felt that Roque was a bit unreliable recently, and she broke her heart. Without waiting for Rock to say anything, Norma noticed an unusual movement, her eyes lit up: "Someone is approaching, we have been found." "My own person." Luo Ke waved his hand outward, revealing a burly figure outside the blue sky and ancient world, it was Kui Feng who had rushed over. "Boss, I was entangled by a few gods for a while, so I came here a while late." "It''s okay." Norma thought that they would start operations after Kuifeng arrived. After Kuifeng handed some items to Roke, he left alone, leaving it and Roke still in the blue sky ancient realm. Seeing that Roque was still not ready to go out, Norma kept rolling her eyes. As time passed, Norma became more and more eager, but Rock remained indifferent. It wasn''t until the passage from the fifth floor to the sixth floor was opened that Luo Ke Shi Shiran ended his work, dispersed the ancient blue sky, and prepared to take Norma there. "Remember how you feel at this time and keep your sanity. You are from the wizarding world anyway." "what?" Hearing what he said, Norma didn''t know. So, this is regarded as the villain''s first complaint. It is obviously that he did not act, but he taught him a lesson. "Didn''t you find it? After the opening of the fifth layer of the Demon Continent, there is an extra psychic power that makes people anxious. You should not have been affected by this, but your treasure hunting heart is too eager." Roque spread his palms in front of it, and a ray of gray-black aura was forcibly condensed. It could be seen that it was some kind of concealed power. With his ability, he could not stably condense and quickly dissipated. "So that''s the case, I said there is something wrong." Norma looked at it for a while, and finally complained slightly aggrieved, "It''s all because of you, otherwise this Phoenix Bird will definitely not be caught in such a simple trick." Roque shook his head imperceptibly. This is not a simple trick. Otherwise, how could it shake Norma? It is estimated that many true deities have been affected by it. After all, not everyone is like a wizard. Pay attention to this. At this time, a special power fluctuation was spreading somewhere in the paradise, attracting the true sages to approach. The location of the fluctuation is where the passage opens, and it is also the treasure of the town. Rock took Norma and rushed to the place where the power fluctuates. Not far away, one person and one pet quickly came nearby. Because of the fierce competition in the previous time, the true sages have become more cautious. At this moment, there are not many people who rashly approach the secret space, and no one wants to be the first to be taken advantage of. Roque did not feel wanton, and he could also find that many people were hiding nearby and did not show up. It seemed that he was preparing to watch the changes. He also noticed that his approach attracted the attention of many people, and there were many unkind eyes. Its really presumptuous. Suddenly, Rock felt something, he took a step back in a hurry, and straight away for a distance. At this time, two figures flashed and came near him, and many others arrived afterwards. "Witch, how dare you appear here." Dougf, who arrived first, shouted with a look of hatred. In the previous battle, if he hadn''t evacuated quickly, he would have been attacked and killed by the wizard with despicable means. In the end, although he was safe and sound, his proud Sun Spear suffered heavy damage. Not only that, he also heard Bannonsi and others say that this wizard humiliated himself after the battle, Dougf was trying to settle accounts with Rok, and he couldn''t help but find him when he found him. "Why not dare, if this wizard remembers correctly, you clearly lost the previous battle, and I was the only one who won five games." Facing a group of gods, Roque''s face did not change at all. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill the wizard first." Biller continued to shout. Everyone knew that Roque was the first to enter the fifth floor, and he didn''t know how many treasures he had collected. His proposal was immediately approved by everyone, and they all seemed eager to try. Up to the present position, more than a dozen gods have reached their position, facing Rock, who is alone, they are numerous and powerful. "Haha, if you have the guts, you might as well try it. I''m going to see if you killed this wizard or this wizard Slaughter God Unparalleled." Roke''s stern gaze passed over many gods, killing intently. Seeing his wanton appearance, many gods suddenly thought of his terrifying spatial attainments and the methods that even Dougf could not resist, making people feel chills. Too arrogant! Immediately they reacted, and a group of them was threatened by the other alone, and their chests were even more aggrieved and angry. "So courageous! Today we are fighting hard not to take the treasure, but also to keep you on the fifth floor of the paradise." Biel could not suppress his anger, his heavy intention to kill rose, and he was ready to besiege the opponent. He didn''t do it after all, and the other gods did the same, because there were other wizards in the perception, which should be the reason why the wizard dared to speak big words. "What a mighty power, if you want to go to war, we must accompany you to the end. It just happens that this wizard also sees you very uncomfortably, and it happens to be solved together." A black witch arrived first, and it was Flanders. "Agree, don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance for the gods." Brittany arrived shortly afterwards, facing a larger number of gods as well. Without waiting for the gods to do anything, other wizards arrived, and a team from the gods arrived. The two teams with very different numbers faced each other, making the atmosphere on the court particularly dignified. However, no one took the lead in breaking this deadlock. At this time, more and more teams gathered nearby, and the true sages of other large planes also arrived one after another. The people around were clear in their hearts. Regardless of the appearance of the gods and wizards facing each other, it is estimated that it will be difficult to fight. Because it is not in the interests of both parties, they are all cunning. "Everyone, is Zhong Bao first let go of other grievances?" A person walked out of the Black Abyss Realm team, UU Reading suddenly said to the gods and wizards. She is Annikana, the true master of the mermaid clan, and a powerful Dzogchen, so she should be a mermaid king. "Except for Wizard Rock, everyone experienced the previous melee. It was too chaotic. It was not conducive to going to the higher levels of the paradise, and it was not in everyone''s interest. So why don''t we set up a charter to benefit everyone." Seeing their attention shifted to themselves, Annikana slowly said to the people around. Hearing her words, many true sages of the great planes could not help but nod their heads, obviously agreeing with this, and there were also many people who looked unsightly, most of them were people from non-major planes. Annika Na was about to say something, a loud bang resounded not far away. This was the movement when the secret realm of the treasure of the town layer was opened, and it also meant that the passage to the sixth floor was opened. At the same time, everyone received a message from Paradise. Annikana naturally received it too, and her face suddenly became a little unnatural, and the words that came to her mouth couldn''t be said. Chapter 1083： Suddenly Like Annikana, many people frowned and their faces became gloomy. Because everyone has accepted the new rules conveyed by the paradise, if you want to pass the fifth to sixth level teleportation portal, you will need to obtain a teleportation order in advance, otherwise you will not be able to reach the sixth level through the teleportation portal. Paradise gave a promise that the number of teleportation orders was the same as the number of people who reached the fifth floor at this time. Although it is possible for everyone to get one, it is easy for the people present to understand that if someone gets two, will it be distributed to others? The answer is obvious-definitely not. Obtaining one more teleportation order is equivalent to eliminating a competitor. Naturally, the more teleportation order is the better. Annikana wanted to persuade everyone to conspire in the secret realm of the town. With the transmission order, everyone''s mind became more complicated, and she felt that there was no need to go on. "Boom-Boom---" When the true sages were in contemplation, there was a muffled noise above the paradise, and the sky around the secret realm of the town layer burst with bright rays of light, reflecting the whole secret realm. Immediately afterwards, there was a clear sound of breaking through the sky, and only a block of tokens appeared in the glow, and then quickly fell into the secret territory of the town in the eyes of everyone, falling into the dangerous place without any wave, hiding in it. In this heavy glow, many things in the secret realm are also reflected. The treasures of this layer of the town are ten solid monuments. There are obvious real patterns on the solid monuments, which are clearly equivalent to the power inheritance of the rules and classics. Things are most suitable for the real masters to comprehend. Looking at a group of monuments, Roque''s gaze paused on two of them. The monument of life, he knew it was easier to comprehend than the demon spring of life he had obtained before. If he could obtain the soul core of his future life, he would be foolproof. The soul stele also made him care, its appearance actually made the white vine scepter and the purple vines react, which means that this power must come from the wizarding world, and belong to the pure wizarding world soul power. Roque signaled to the other wizards that a group of wizards came to the other side, and the gods did not obstruct them. They ignored the wizard side. "First, work together to take back the true pattern stele. The power of the wizarding world cannot fall into the hands of other people." After hearing Rock''s statement of his discovery, the wizards'' eyes became solemn. Since it is a power that belongs to the wizarding world, they certainly can''t let it fall into the hands of others. No one had any objections, and the wizards'' opinions were directly unanimous. "Wizard Rock, is there any other discovery?" Seeing that Rock''s expression was different, Nellied couldn''t help but asked. "You should understand that the movement just now is not limited to this secret space. The entire fifth floor has changed. I have discovered some new situations. There is a frenzy in the outer area of ??the paradise." Rock said in a deep voice. "Those creatures born in Paradise have changed?" Nellied understood. "Yes, they have become manic, and their strength has increased. The turbulence is expected to spread to the inside soon, until the entire fifth layer is covered, and it is unpredictable how it will eventually evolve." Rock continued. In fact, this was not detected by the means he left behind, but from the discovery of Kuifeng, who happened to be further outside of the paradise and reported the change to him. Rock has asked Kuifeng to rush to the secret realm of the town layer as soon as possible. "It seems that the paradise is not ready for us to securely obtain treasures. The passage order is one aspect, and the peripheral changes are also one aspect." Flanders said. From the new changes in the paradise, the wizards can smell the blood contained in it, and the forces behind the paradise really have no good intentions. What makes them even more worrying is that it is only the fifth layer at the moment. According to the current trend, new changes in the sixth and seventh layers are not excluded. The crisis that will emerge is difficult to figure out. "Hurry to the sixth floor as soon as possible, the fifth floor has become very insecure." Roque is the one who knows the true face of Paradise the most among a group of wizards. He is not surprised by the changes in Paradise. In his opinion, this is a normal evolution. Paradise is not for people to hunt for treasures. He can definitely say that the follow-up Demon Continent There must be new changes. When they were discussing countermeasures, others were discussing something. The appearance of the teleportation order undoubtedly affected everyone''s mood and made it difficult to rest. After a while, many teams gathered outside the secret territory of the town, all staring at the secret territory, but they were afraid of other teams. No one entered the secret realm for a long time, and the situation was generally the same as when they were on the fourth floor. Seeing this, many people frowned secretly, and Roque did the same, but he didn''t plan to be the first bird, Kui Feng was still on his way. "Witcher Rock, you are the only one who has won five victories in the battlefield anyway, and the income far exceeds that of everyone like me. Shouldn''t you stand up and set an example?" But some people just wanted to trouble him, and they were talking about Bannons, the **** of mad guns, who had been thinking about him. "That makes sense." After the malicious words fell, someone really agreed with him. There was more than one person, so Rock didn''t know what to do. Could it be that he seemed to be easily provoked? Rock wouldn''t pay any attention, Quandang didn''t hear it. After being ignored, Bannon thought was very upset, but Roque had no choice. After a stalemate for a long time, everyone still came to the secret space. What was imprinted in the eyes was the dense jungle. The ten true-print monuments were in the depths of the jungle, like a towering city wall, not too far apart from each other. Familiar roots are entwined on it. In the center of the ten true-patterned steles, the enveloping aura floats, and those teleportation orders are floating in them, but the teleportation formation is on the side of the secret border. This will have been activated, like a beam of light, which can be easily teleported to the sixth with the order. Floor. Many people can see that the dangers in this area are far beyond the secret realm of the fourth layer of the town. "Everyone, there are ten treasures, I don''t know which one do you like? Why not talk about so as not to make a meaningless struggle." Annikana stood up again and said to the people around. At this moment, entering the secret realm space are all powerful teams, and none of the true sages from the big planes have fallen. "Soul Power True Mark Stele, I want it in the faith world." It is strange to say that among the ten solid steles, those from other big planes exist, but there is no faith world, so they are attracted by wizards. The true pattern of the soul of the world stele. Hearing Dougf''s words, Annikana was speechless for a while, and the others put on a good show. These words were obviously directed at the wizard, and the wizard side would definitely not let it go. "Try it, it belongs to the wizarding world. Whoever dares to touch me will definitely not be polite." It is not difficult to see his attitude from Flandersen''s cold words, nor is it difficult to see the wizards'' determination. "Oh-oh, no one is polite!" Dougf showed no signs of weakness. Everyone looked at the gods and the wizards, thinking that it would be difficult for the two parties to be good. At a distance from the secret realm of the town layer, Kui Feng was rushing towards the secret realm with all his strength, and he didn''t dare to delay for half a second, because he might stay on the fifth floor if he was late, and was eventually buried here. Chapter 1084： The fight begins Paradise, the fifth demon continent, the treasure secret territory of the town. A group of people tacitly guarded each other to surround the central area of ??the secret realm. With a burst of energy, the majestic attack swept toward the center of the secret realm. At this moment, the momentum was extremely powerful, which alarmed the guardian beasts in the jungle. Accompanied by the fierce roar, the entire jungle seemed to be turned over. Several tree monsters and terrifying roots showed their figures. The huge figure stopped the majestic attack, and also shrouded the real pattern monument, floating The teleportation order was hidden behind him. The intensive sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the true sages quickly moved closer to the center of the secret realm. "Boom boom." Hundreds of true deities attacked together, and the resulting momentum was naturally extraordinary. Different teams attacked from different directions, and so did the wizards. Ten people formed a team to fight forward at the fastest speed, and started a confrontation with the beasts that guarded the treasures. The guardian beast''s strength is not weak, and the true elders who came to the paradise are even more extraordinary. With mutual cooperation, they are like a broken bamboo and quickly entered the middle of the jungle. What''s interesting is that on the side of the wizard is the team of gods. The two teams are moving in the direction of the true mark of soul power. The other teams know where their hatred lies and wisely stay away a short distance. "Listen, you will fight with the wizard later, you must kill Narok first, or he will easily escape." During the course of the action, Dougf stared at the wizard with a flash of cold light, and directly spoke to the gods on the left and right. road. "Don''t worry, no matter how tyrannical his fighting power is, he is only a Tier 5 early wizard. We have three Dzogchens, and there are more than a dozen who are approaching Consummation. After a while, someone will stop the other wizards. The three of us can only deal with Narok. Under the attack of the three Dzogchens, he definitely has no chance of survival. " Quentim agreed with this statement. He also saw that the arrogant Tier 5 early wizard was very unpleasant. In addition, the opponent''s spatial methods were more difficult, so he agreed to work together to get rid of the opponent. "No problem." Gus, another Dzogchen, agreed. On the other side, Roque didn''t know that someone saw him as a thorn in his eyes, and wanted to get rid of it quickly. He was cooperating with other wizards to kill the guardian beasts in front of him. Although the tree monsters here are of five levels, the methods are not as sharp as the true sages. Under the rhythmic combat strategy of the wizards, one will be immediately slain, and in fact it can''t bring much threat. But those special roots have a tyrannical absorptive capacity, and can borrow the power of the secret realm, and can be integrated with the secret realm. When they hide in the tree monsters and appear around, the wizards have to **** one or two, because the wizards feel that if something happens , Probably on them. "Norma, don''t look at it." Rock reminded a Phoenix bird who was eager to try, "Look at where the root manipulators are hiding? Then see if there are other hidden factors?" "Never mind, let you see the abilities of Lord Norma." After meeting with other wizards, Qingfengniao inexplicably raised her airs, and her words became arrogant. Seeing Rock was a little speechless, the twisted character of this witch pet was really innate. Nine rainbows of light burst out of Norma''s pupils, and the scene in its eyes suddenly changed. It first looked into the air and found no hiding place or hidden figure. Then its gaze fell to the left and right of the Zhenwen stele, and down the stele, it saw the scene that made its pupils shrink, and there were countless dense roots that replaced the earth. Norma discovered that the exposed part of the true pattern stele was only a small section, and the other large section was hidden under the ground, with dense roots entwined with it, and it looked like it was ready to go. In the middle of the roots, a strange figure hides in it. "Fortunately for you, if it weren''t for the phoenix bird, you would be miserable for a while." Norma praised herself before telling her discovery. "Good job." Rock knew it. He discovered last time that the roots are extremely unique. If he doesn''t get close, it will be difficult to discern the reality of these roots and the manipulator. On the contrary, Norma''s Phoenix Bird Divine Eye can detect it. From Norma''s investigation, it is not difficult to see that the moment when the real pattern stele is collected is the time to break the sky. The wizards silently communicated a few words, and instantly set the tactical strategy for entering the core area. Facts have proved that the combination of tree monsters and scattered roots really cant stop the true sages. A group of people hardly paused, rumbling all the way to the depths of the jungle, and soon it was only a short distance from the real grain monument. Far distance. The wizard team and the **** team are only a short distance away, and both sides can clearly sense each other''s badness and sharpness. Nellied glanced at the gods, accelerated with the other wizards, and rushed to the Zhenwen stele first, looking like he was sure to win. "Don''t think about it!" "presumptuous!" The wizard''s actions immediately affected the gods, and they also accelerated forward, looking at their appearance more like they were going to the wizard, rather than obtaining the true pattern monument. The wizards and gods are close to the core area, and other teams will of course not remain indifferent. At this moment, those who have entered the depths of the jungle have started their actions, and the entire secret realm contention has reached the most critical moment. The wizards were already closer to the true-print stele, and accelerated their way forward, which would naturally reach the vicinity of the true-pattern stele faster, but instead of collecting the true-pattern stele, they launched an attack on the side of the gods, with souls. The power of traits surged out. "I can''t help myself." The number of gods on the side was four times that of the wizards. Seeing that they were so overpowered, the gods launched a more terrifying counterattack, and the overwhelming violent energy was emitted, and the faith could be intertwined, facing the wizard side to cover the past. In such a confrontation of power, the party with a large number of people naturally took the advantage, and the counterattack of the gods covered the wizard''s attack, making it annihilated in it, and then swept away. "Kill them!" This kind of result was completely in the expectation of the gods. Many people at UU Reading were extremely excited. Of course, they would not let go of the opportunity, and the second wave of attacks rushed past like a torrent. The anti-audience wizards, they also know that such brutal confrontation is very detrimental to them. They were prepared long ago. When the energy collision was fierce, they did not stay in place at all, directly past the real pattern monument, and all rushed to the deeper teleportation order. Where. "Take the transmission order and evacuate at a speed. Others depend on the situation." Nellied emphasized. This is a strategy that has been discussed before, and other wizards will naturally have no objections. Thanks to Norma''s discovery, they have changed their strategy. "Everyone, stay vigilant." Although they didn''t notice any danger, the wizards dared not ignore it. Close to the most central area, the wizards all came out with all kinds of means, Roque''s palm raised, and three tentacles appeared in front, flexibly probing into the entrapped air. Some distance behind them, the gods had come closer to the real pattern stele, surrounded by smoke produced by energy annihilation, and the earth trembling faintly under the smoke. Chapter 1085： Hidden crisis "Bastard!" "Despicable wizard!" Seeing that the wizard did not hesitate to abandon the True Marks of the Soul, the gods immediately understood that the wizards must pretend that the True Marks of the True Marks must be pretended, making their plot to kill them to no avail. "They can''t run, you take the real pattern stele, we go to besiege." Dougf was very decisive, and directly announced the countermeasures. Hearing Dougf''s words, the gods nodded silently. If these true wizards can be killed in the paradise, causing serious losses to the wizarding world, they will be rewarded by the Supreme God when they return to the faith world. However, what they didn''t expect was that a strange voice was clearly heard from the ground at this time, and an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly enveloped them. "careful!" As a true god, no feeling can be born without reason. In such a strange place as Paradise, no one dares to be careless, and of course they are not afraid of anything. Just as they were preparing for a surprise attack in the earth, the Zhenwen stele not far away suddenly burst out with a black light, which spread to a nearby area in the blink of an eye. This is a force that frightens the soul. Dougf could even perceive that this power was very similar to Narok''s power, and the soul witchcraft in his soul sea immediately burst out a protective layer to protect him. "This is some kind of soul power." Dougf didn''t care about himself, his protective gloom stretched out and spread to other gods. At this time, the ground rolled, and the surrounding space was also turbulent. A large number of terror roots sprang out from the ground and surrounding space and launched a surprise attack on them. "Hey." On the other side, the wizards encountered some trouble. The tentacle chains they controlled seemed to hit a heavy iron wall and were blocked out of the entrapped air mass. Obviously, there is a solid barrier outside this group of entrapped air. "I come." Roque volunteered, the pupil of the book Yanshu in the center of his eyebrows gleamed, and another more solid tentacle appeared in an instant, and he gently penetrated into the weak point of the barrier, and escaped into the enchanting air through the barrier layer. Everyone looked at the tentacles with seven turns and eight turns in the enchantment layer, and they knew that this heavy enchantment layer was not simple, and not everyone could crack it like Rock. "Weird corrosive power." There was a clear corrosive sound where the tentacles were, and Rock stared closely at the entrapped air, which increased the energy instillation of the tentacles, making the tentacles stable, and manipulating the tentacles to sweep away the surrounding transmission orders. As soon as the tentacles touched the transmission order, they were immediately incorporated into the tentacles, pulled out from the tentacles, and fell in front of them. "Stop them, don''t let them interfere with Wizard Rock." The accident spread from the gods, and the wizards noticed the existence of the accident, and they took action and confined the nearby space by various means. At the same time, they built a barrier to protect an area and intercept the roots that came out. As for the black light that spread, it did not have any impact on the wizards, because none of the wizards present had not dabbled in the power of the soul, and they all had their own soul protection methods. "Sorcerer Rock, enough is enough." In a moment, Rock pulled out a total of 34 teleportation orders, and he kept four of them, and the others were divided by the wizards. "Oh, it''s still your wizard the most cunning." A coquettish voice came from not far away, it was Beatrice from the fairy world. The goblins were obviously paying the same attention as the wizards, and they temporarily gave up the search for the True Marks of Life. When Roque received the teleportation order to the end, they rushed one step later. "To each other." "go." Just a while after the accident, earth-shaking changes were discovered in the central area of ??the secret realm. The earth was turned over. Everywhere the field of vision passed, there were traces of roots. Because of the particularity of these roots, people felt like they were invincible. . By this time, the ten true pattern steles were all activated, various force fields spread out, intertwined into one piece, and battles broke out in various areas. The wizards didn''t have time to take care of anyone at this time, they didn''t stay too much, one by one rose into the sky. Compared with the wizard who evacuated calmly, the gods are at the center of the storm of the eruption due to the previous confrontation with the wizard, and they correspond to the unfamiliar soul monument, which is first invaded by the soul power, and then special. Root attack is quite messy at this time. The gods are not vegetarians. Under their mutual cooperation, no one was killed, but they were stuck there and it was difficult to evacuate all at once. "Damn wizard!" Banongsi and the others have been paying attention to the wizard''s movements, seeing that they have obtained the teleportation order and quickly evacuated to a higher altitude, compared to the situation of their own and others, they couldn''t help but curse. "How to do?" "Let''s work together to get the true pattern stele." The power of dozens of true gods who cooperated with each other cannot be underestimated. This is where the gods'' confidence lies. In any case, they have to collect the real soul monument below, so that the wizards can learn the lessons they deserve. At this time, Roque and the others had already flown to the highest altitude of the secret realm, out of the range of root infestation. "This is only the fifth floor." In the team, Oyat said with a black face. Before coming to the paradise, he thought that the weakest in the team was Rock. From what happened during this time, it was not difficult to analyze that he was the weakest wizard in the team, and the existence that needed to worry about his own safety the most. On the other hand, Rock, once he chooses to withdraw, he is estimated to be the fastest of all. Now that he was on the fifth floor, the danger was so great that Oyate couldn''t help but worry about the last few floors. "It''s really not difficult to deal with, but it''s a pity that a bunch of idiot gods interfered." Nellied shook his head slightly. At this time, the wizards discovered the intentions of the gods. They were trying to obtain the true pattern stele in the wizarding world, making the faces of a group of wizards very unsightly. It''s just that they are not wise to kill now. UU reading www.uukANAnshu.com When the spirits were full of ambitions, the accident broke out again, the vines on the ground suddenly began to shrink, and there was a greater noise from the ground, the emerald light gathered, and in the blink of an eye ten dark green-skinned giants appeared. "What''s the matter? Their aura has surpassed the Dzogchen, and they are approaching Wang Zun infinitely." Oyate could not help asking, sensing the majestic aura below. These giants were born under their noses. The wizards could see clearly that they were all composed of previous roots, and the traces were clearly visible at this time. After transforming into giants, the power they revealed had exceeded the limit that the true elders could reach. If they were compared to the wizard''s own level, they should be in the soul forbidden zone. The Zhenwen stele fell on the head of the Great Sky Giant, and at this time it looked like a flat unicorn. When this incident happened, the gods were trying to collect the true pattern stele, and once again bear the brunt. Fortunately, they responded in a timely manner and could only dodge with a bad face. At this time, they were in the air some distance below the wizard, and looked at the giant on the ground with the same expression. Chapter 1086： Strangulation and assault On the earth, surrounding the center of the secret realm, ten mountain-like giants roared towards the sky, and the sky is where the true sages are looking at them. Because the power that burst out just now was too terrifying, everyone in this meeting retreated to the sky, far away from the center of the secret realm. Many people even retreated to the secret realm altogether. There were especially many people outside the secret realm in this meeting. Those waiting teams also entered the secret realm, making the secret realm gather more than 90% of people. "Weird and terrifying creature." "They don''t seem to want to leave the ground." "The transfer token is in hand, so why don''t we enter the sixth floor of the paradise first." The wizards have already obtained the teleportation order. They learned from the teleportation order that the teleportation array here will not be disturbed, and they can go directly to the sixth floor of the paradise with the teleportation order, so they seem very comfortable. After observing for a while, Oyat directly proposed to go to the sixth floor of the paradise, and the wizards did not make a decision immediately. "You won''t be so timid, right? That''s the inheritance power of our wizarding world. Just ignore it. Have you forgotten the provocations of the gods before, it would be too shameful for the wizards without counterattack." Norma mumbled disgustedly. This made the wizards a little embarrassed, especially Oyat who proposed to leave. They do have the intention to go to the sixth floor. After all, the tasks have priorities. After all, the true soul monument is not in their established tasks, and things must be put on hold. As for dealing with the gods, you must wait for the right opportunity to wait for the gods to separate, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed. "It depends on the situation." Nellied looked at the crowd and said. The other wizards have no objections, they can move forward and retreat freely with a teleportation order in their hands. So far, the wizards and goblins have all obtained teleportation orders, and there are extras, and the other teams have not had time to seek them, and the rhythm is disrupted by the sudden appearance of giants. At this time, many teleportation orders are still contained in the enveloping air, within the encirclement of ten giants. The True Lords looked at everything on the earth, silently thinking about the solution, and there was a big problem right now, that is, the hearts of the people are uneven, and no one wants to let others take advantage. "Ding!" A clear golden ming sound passed through the giant''s roar and clearly reached the ears of everyone, and also attracted their attention. In the energetic air, two teleportation orders collided without warning, and one of them was turned into powder by the impact and disappeared in it. This caused many people to frown. They felt the stark malice from the paradise, and they were clearly intimidating them to do it as soon as possible, otherwise the teleportation order would only become less and less, and more people would be stranded on the fifth floor. Many people are indifferent to this kind of change. In their view, not being able to go to the sixth floor is just a matter of not being able to obtain more treasures. In the face of the treasures and their own lives, of course they have to choose the latter. After a while, the true sages acted again, and ten teams that thought they were stronger came forward, but not including the wizards, because the gods were still trying to seize the true pattern of the soul and seized the wizard''s shot space. Relying on the large number of personnel, the team of gods can fight against the Sky Giant while defending against the wizard''s sneak attack. Ten teams and ten giants, one team contained one person, fought fierce and extraordinary battles, and the collision of energy torrents made the secret realm tremble involuntarily. On the east side, under the siege of a group of gods, the giant''s great power was completely suppressed, and it was firmly sealed on the ground. The huge figure was annihilated in the sea of ??energy, and the body was constantly being wiped out, and it appeared in the blink of an eye. Severe injuries, distance to death is only a matter of time. "careful!" When many gods thought they had a chance to win, a figure sprang out against the torrent of energy, and the **** team suddenly felt a great crisis. The gods did not notice when they launched a mighty attack. When the giant''s body was destroyed, they were also absorbing the energy from the attack, and at the same time, absorbing the energy from the earth. The majestic energy gathered into this counterattack. This is a Jedi counterattack belonging to the giants. It broke the tyrannical blockade arranged by the gods and rushed to the gods with a terrifying power, so that they had no time to escape. Under the culling of the Great Sky Giant, the gods team was in chaos. Everyone tried to stop the giant''s power, but they underestimated the giant''s ability. In an instant, seven or eight figures flew out backwards, and they couldn''t stop trying to stop. There are more miserable than them, three gods are directly annihilated under the giant''s culling. At this moment, not only the **** team suffered a counterattack, but also other teams. Four teams ushered in the Jedi counterattack one after another. At this moment, the giants were extremely powerful. "Opportunity, quickly grab the transmission order!" In the peripheral crowd, somebody yelled aloud, motivating the true sages on the periphery. Their main purpose was to seize the teleportation order located in the center. At the same time, the wizards also saw the opportunity. At this time, the gods defense line was chaotic, and some people were hit and flew farther. They naturally wouldnt let it go. After all, the gods repeated provocations made them feel angry. . "Rock, if you kill the true god, the faith world will not let you go." "What a coincidence, Bannons." The wizards were just waiting for the opportunity to move. They were not far away. When the accident happened, they assigned each other''s goals at that moment. Rock deliberately chose Banonsi, the **** of mad guns, UU reading www. There is a lot of fate between the two sides of uukanshu.com, who made Banongsi also be knocked out of the team of gods. In Banongsi''s horrified and resentful eyes, the dense black fangs swarmed up, the colorful and harmonious force glowing with amazing power, directly destroyed Banongsi''s artifact and drowned him. "Bastard wizard! You all must die!" This huge movement can''t be concealed from other gods, many people are angry, but they are at the critical moment of killing the giant, not to mention that the rescue is too late, and the transfer of personnel may lead to a failure. At this moment of attack, three gods fled in time, and a total of five gods were brutally murdered by wizards. It is worth mentioning that the phylogeny cannot be used in the park. This is only known to everyone when they enter the park, and it is not known whether it is the reason for the name of the park. "retreat!" Like Roque, Nellid also solved a **** and greeted others to retreat quickly. They could feel the situation below. After the great giant made a tyrannical blow, the breath was declining sharply, which means it would soon Strangled by the gods. After a hit, the wizards gave up the idea of ??infesting the gods below, and retreated extremely simply, which undoubtedly made the gods frustrated. What worries the gods even more is that the cunning people on the periphery took advantage of their time to get distracted, and each became very presumptuous, and they had already rushed to the location of the teleportation order. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 1087： Paradise Level 6 After a wave of Jedi counterattack, the Great Sky Giant was indeed exhausted and the lamp withered, and within a short while, he was buried in the strangulation of the gods, and the True Mark of Soul Power fell into Quentin''s hands. After solving the giants, the spirit team still ignored the wizards, and they joined the fight for the transmission token. In addition to being highly corrosive, energetic aura, like most guardian beasts in the paradise, also has the characteristic of absorbing regular energy, making itself constantly changing. "That lump of things is swelling~swelling." Far behind, the wizard can see clearly, the energetic aura is expanding and turning, and many traction means extend into it, the appearance of the protective enchantment becomes extremely distorted. Everyone wants to obtain a transmission order, and a torrent of power flows into it, competing with each other and interfering with each other, but increasing the difficulty of obtaining the transmission order. "Hey, Ben Fengniao has a suggestion." Norma said suddenly. "Talk about it." Rock glanced at it. "I feel that the mass will burst. When the teleportation order is scattered, it is better for us to capture more. At that time, there will be gods who cannot go to the sixth floor due to lack of tokens. Change the monument, haha." Norma then said that it believed that doing so would definitely make the gods angry and unable to control themselves. Of course, wizards can think of such an idea, but if they do so, it will provoke the anger of the public, and then it will not be the side of the gods that will target them. This is not the main thing, the main factor is that the burst of the energetic gas is only a possibility, and it is an unlikely possibility. As time went on, things did not develop as Norma suggested. Although the energetic energy was abnormally distorted, its resilience was extraordinary, and it never burst open, and the teleportation order kept falling into the hands of the true sages. However, the killing atmosphere in that area is getting stronger and stronger. "Go to the sixth floor first, and the true mark of the soul is in the hands of the gods, and then look for opportunities later." After a while, Rock suggested. "Yes." Nellied agreed. According to the evolution of the current situation, they can analyze that they will soon be targeted because of the teleportation order. The fact that they have an extra teleportation order cannot be hidden from others at all, so it is better to leave first. Only Norma was unwilling, but this would not help it. Under Rocks warning, it had to give up other ideas. Several people came to the vicinity of the teleportation formation. Some people tried to exchange with the wizard, but they were ignored by the wizard, and one person approached directly and almost let the wizard do something. "My own person." Norma said first, "it is a follower of Rock." The comer is Kui Feng, who rushed to the secret realm of the town not long ago. "That''s right." Rock threw him a teleportation order, just in case, he also gave Norma a piece. In the perception of many people, a group of wizards disappeared in the teleporting beam, separated from the current vortex, and reached the sixth floor of the paradise in a flash. "This time, many people are bound to die." "It has nothing to do with us." The wizards have a clear understanding of the pros and cons of things, knowing which choice is best for them, thinking that the gods will still not let go, thinking that the situation in the paradise is getting more and more complicated, they decide to act together so as not to be taken advantage of, but there is only a team. An uncertain factor. "Witcher Rock, it''s wrong for him to follow us all the time." Oyat first questioned. "As far as you are concerned, there is nothing wrong." Norma answered his words. "We need an exact explanation." Oyat ignored it and stared directly at Rock. "Ben Fengniao can testify, he is also a member of our wizarding world, a very secret hidden person, hum, as you are not qualified to know, I advise you not to ask questions." Norma looked at him contemptuously At a glance, he said unceremoniously. "Norma''s words are true, his identity has been exposed, and he can only follow us first." Rock nodded, and the fact that the clone broke through the fifth rank could not be exposed for the time being, and he did not explain too much. At Nellid''s motion, Oyat gave up angrily. "Go here." Not waiting for others to say anything, Rock pointed in a direction unceremoniously. The others knew that he had a more important task. They glanced at each other and acquiesced to his choice. As he headed north to the west, he made a turn in the middle, and finally stopped in front of a mountain. "Isn''t this just----" Oyat recognized that he had seen this place at a glance. "Stop talking nonsense, we must hurry up, and then we have to go to other places." Rock interrupted him and warned in secret. This is also the place Kroll has been to. If nothing else, it should be where the Demon Soul Spring is located. Roque was planning to go to another place, but halfway through the white vine scepter, he perceives this place, and when he arrives, he realizes that it is a familiar place. . The location of the Devil Soul Spring is very special. It is located under a lying mountain, in a large cave below the mountain, and in front of the cave is a basin plain. The wizards can detect that the mountain in front of them has distinct elements, and it has the power of seven element rules, which is extremely powerful. Combined with the situation on the other floors of the park, they deeply understand that the guardian beasts here are not easy to provoke. This is also the reason why Rock wants to bring other wizards here. He doesn''t want to experience the demon spring of life again. After a while, the wizards broke the calm nearby, and the mountain quickly turned into a guardian beast with oppressive aura. This giant mountain beast broke the normal practice of true masters. The wizards admired it. But admiration and admiration, the wizards did not vaguely move their hands. Accompanied by the intertwined loud noises and roars, the wizards tested it once, and then formulated a proper tactical strategy, and the mountain monster besieged and killed the second time. Kuifeng and Norma did not take action, and the wizards acted simply and neatly and none of them were injured. "What a devil soul spring." "These bandits are so arrogant, they actually melted the power of my witch world into a treasure in the demon world." After the behemoth of the mountain gave its head, the Demon Soul Spring revealed its true face, which made the wizards feel very emotional. While other people were feeling emotional, Roque threw out the Secret River for a day, and directly began to collect the Devil Soul Spring, seeing some people raised their eyebrows slightly. "Witcher Rock, is it wrong to do this?" Oyat said solemnly. "This wizard has been pursuing it for a while, and there will be other uses after the paradise is finished. Please don''t worry, you will definitely send it back to the high tower after you use it. Of course, you will not forget your credit." Rock looked at the wizards. At a glance, the expression solemnly said. "There is nothing to worry about, just charge it." Flander waved his hand and said. Others had no reason to object, the Devil Soul Spring fell into the Secret River of the Sky Ring of Rock, Oyate was unwilling to do so, and had to pinch his nose to recognize it. Afterwards, the wizards rushed to the original direction. When they traveled for a certain distance, Kui Feng was inexplicably shocked because he had vaguely sensed the existence of Kroll, and he was located not far from the direction they were heading. A long time ago, Kuifeng couldn''t contact Kroll. He had been told by Rock not to try to contact Kroll in the near future. I didn''t expect to meet again here, but Kroll''s breath was strange. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 1088： Killer Under the leadership of Rock, the wizards came to a secret space with distinctive features. The entire space was filled with cold liquid that was frozen into the bones, as if they were in a cold lake in an icy region. "Isn''t this something from my wizarding world?" "That''s right, I will elaborate on the reason when I have time." The treasure is still in the center of the secret realm. It looks like a smooth ice crystal pillar. The pillar body is engraved with a strange rune line like a dragon. The ice crystal pillar is estimated to be more than 300 meters high, and a section is protruded from the dense vines and algae plants. Come, cold smoke lingers nearby. After entering the secret space, they discovered that there was a strong aura from the Black Abyss Realm, which meant that the treasure originated from the Black Abyss Realm and had nothing to do with the Wizard Realm. "Quick battle and quick decision." Hearing Roques answer, the wizards had a scrutiny in their hearts. Although he didn''t know his intention, since he wanted to obtain the treasure in front of him, he had to conquer the secret realm before Annikana and others arrived, otherwise it would add a lot of waves out of thin air. is no different from other secret realms. The guardian beast here is transformed by the dense vines and algae. When the wizards approached, there was an extra net in the blink of an eye, and a unique force field was derived. The force field spreads out in the cold liquid, and even the outside of the net is affected. There is an additional force that can make everything sticky, which is equivalent to adding a shackle to the space and reducing the flexibility of the wizard''s actions. Sex has also increased their energy consumption. This is not a quick decision. "superior!" A group of two wizards, taking care of each other, the team smashed into the net in front of them from five directions. True Life Paradise has a special feature that the guardian beast cannot exceed the level of the true deity. This is a promise engraved in the invitation letter, and it is also a covenant that the supreme cannot easily violate. This is also the reason why True Life Paradise can welcome so many true sages. Otherwise, all the major planes will have to further weigh the risks involved. After all, it is not easy to cultivate a true sage. is not the town secret realm on the sixth floor. The guardian beasts in the secret realm are a bit more aggressive than the fifth floor, but the growth is limited. There were horrible roots in the vines and algae nets, and they still couldn''t resist the wizards'' sharp edges. I saw that they were like a broken bamboo along the way, and soon they were not far away from the ice crystal pillars. "careful!" Suddenly, the cold glow of the ice crystal pillar burst out, mixed with Nellid''s loud shout, the cold liquid in the secret territory was suddenly frozen, and the wizards couldn''t avoid it, and their bodies were all submerged in the ice. Then the power of the wizards spread, and the ice quickly melted in the distortion and turned into cold liquid again. "Are you all right?" "It''s okay." The true wizards are not ordinary people. The next moment they reappeared, none of them were injured. Without waiting for others to say anything, Roque moved closer to the ice pillar. Seeing what Oyat wanted to say, Nellid stopped him. Rock stretched out his hand, and dozens of ancient greedy hands pierced under the ice crystal pillar, and the ground exploded. A masked figure emerged from it. Behind this person was a dragon-printed ice tree. The horrible roots around him have been cleaned up by the wizards, leaving them no chance to recover. Those roots wisely did not continue to recover, which is exactly what Rock aims to do. "Assholes, go to hell!" The masked man has fallen into a dead end. In order to perform his duties, he will not evade and kill him directly against Roque, fierce flames. In fact, the masked man in front of him is Kroll, and Rock has already come to his soul sea, seizing the short opportunity to complete the meeting. "Boss, please don''t keep your hands." After a brief exchange of messages, Kroll said decisively. Roque has no other words. From the number of fangs strangling the masked man, it is not difficult to see that he is more decisive than the clone imagined. He will kill the weak masked man in the next second, without any hesitation in the whole process. Kui Feng, who was watching from behind, jumped suddenly in his heart, and suddenly there was a feeling of not knowing what it was, flowing in his heart. At this time, Norma''s eyes were full of colorful light, it saw something, and turned his head to look at Roque with a little doubt. Rock ignored these, and after slaying the masked man, he began to collect ice crystal pillars. At the same time, among a group of fast-moving people, the leading woman stopped abruptly. "The breath of Wanzai Sea Dragon Pillar dissipated." Annikana''s face was dark and she said the change she had sensed. Unlike the wizard, the Black Abyss Realm and his party knew very well about the treasures of her own plane. She originally had feelings for the Sea Dragon Pillar on the sixth floor, but suddenly disappeared, indicating that she had been intercepted and sealed off. . "Do you need to recover it?" Adeline asked not far away. "It''s not in a hurry, it''s important to find a wizard or a team of goblins." Annikana knows the priorities, and they have a purpose that must be achieved when they arrive at the sixth floor in such a hurry. As for the Wanzai Sea Dragon Pillar, most of them fell into the hands of wizards or goblins. She understood that neither of those two teams was good, and there was a high probability that they would not come back. On the fifth floor of the paradise, when the wizards left, many people felt anxious, because they knew that the **** wizards took away a lot of teleportation orders. It didn''t take long for the team of the fairy world to leave the fifth floor. This ignited the hearts of the true sages, and the range of movements became larger, which opened up disputes and killings. All kinds of power violent intensified, making the entrapped air mass become more turbulent, increasing the difficulty of obtaining teleportation orders And as time goes by, there are continuous teleportation orders that collapse on their own, and the number of teleportation orders is constantly decreasing. . Soon after, someone brought some very bad news. The fifth floor of the paradise has evolved into a veritable demon continent. The creatures have become extremely crazy. Various disasters are swelling and expanding. Some creatures have merged with disasters and destructive powers, becoming extraordinary, and the surrounding area has become a positive Accelerate the plane of collapse. Someone also discovered that the fourth floor of the paradise was worse than the fifth floor, and they stopped the idea of ??going back. At this time, the true sages realized that they had no retreat at all. According to the evolution of the paradise, they had to go to the sixth floor, but to reach the sixth floor, they needed a transmission order, and the number of transmission orders was obviously not enough. So the true sages abandoned their restraint, and fiercer competition and killing broke out, and even the teleportation order was artificially destroyed. Seeing that the situation has become so bad, but her team has not gathered the necessary teleportation orders, Annikana thought of the two teams that had left first, and she made a decision. She decided to find two teams to exchange, even if she had to pay a high price, that''s why she appeared on the sixth floor of the paradise so quickly. For Annikana, the most important thing right now is to find one of them, and then persuade them to exchange teleportation orders with themselves, and then send them back to the fifth floor of the paradise, and then meet the waiting companions. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 1089： accidents In the secret territory, Roque directly sealed the Wanzai Sea Dragon Pillar, without explaining anything to the wizards afterwards. "What needs to be done next?" Nellied asked. "Treasure hunt, everyone depends on it." Rock waved his hand and signaled that his business was finished. He was not going to borrow the power of other wizards to find more treasures for himself. Afterwards, the wizards discussed a few words, and decided to start exploring from the vicinity, and after finding the secret realm, they would decide whether to seek or not. As for the scattered resources, they would not deliberately look for it. The wizards are scattered nearby, not far apart, so that they can provide timely support even in special circumstances, and they will be attacked unswervingly. "That ----" Kui Feng finally couldn''t help but want to ask questions when the two remaining pets, but didn''t know how to talk about it. "It''s okay, the matter is not over yet, you will know in a few days." Rock gave him a relieved look. In fact, Rock also had some doubts in his heart, because he sensed the existence of Kroll again, and he could tell from his perception that Kroll had already entered the upper level of the paradise, and he didn''t know what was going on. Kroll left him a lot of information, explaining what happened after he lost contact. There is not much difference from before. Kroll has been following the other members of the Hundred Battles Adventure Group to and from the park, but when he finally arrived in the park, he saw the King Quedwin who had tested himself. Under Quedwins arrangement, Forced to become the guardian in the secret realm. The information recorded more changes in the power of Kroll''s control of the secret realm. It didn''t take long for him to faintly merge a new power, a kind of thunder power belonging to the dragon clan, and the strength directly reached the late stage of the true master. As Regina said, its blood has deepened. Kroll also said that being killed at this time is not a real death. Once slain, they will enter the upper level of the paradise and have the opportunity to integrate the highest power possessed by the holy tree to directly become a Dzogchen. "The highest power of the sacred tree? It should be related to that hidden plane." For Kroll''s bizarre encounter, Roque could not make an accurate judgment. In his opinion, Kroll has the opportunity to penetrate deeper into the paradise, which is definitely a good thing for him, and it may be a great help for his mission. To be honest, for the tasks given by the Lord of Aomori, after he saw the various situations in the paradise, he was not very sure that he could complete it successfully. He could only say that he did his best. The existence of Kroll could undoubtedly increase his Emboldened. When the wizards were looking for other treasures, a little bit of time passed. It didnt take long for them to find another hidden treasure secret realm. What they didnt expect was that before they could get the treasure, Annikana led someone to the door. Come to them. Oyat glanced at Rock involuntarily. The wizards stared at the people in the Black Abyss Realm guardingly, and found that they were seven fewer than before, but still five more than their own party, and they didn''t look like they had come to ask for a crime. "Several wizards, I''m sorry to disturb you in the treasure hunt, I''ll beg for something important." Annikana said sincerely. "Transmission order?" Nellid understood. One teleportation order corresponds to one person, and the used teleportation order cannot be used by other people. The people in the black abyss have not grasped the first opportunity. It is not easy to collect all the teleportation orders. "Yes, we need a teleportation order, and we hope to exchange it with you at the same price." Annikana said her purpose, and then she took out a copy of the high-grade Zhenyuan soul and placed it in front of her. "One piece of Zhenyuan Soul in exchange for seven teleportation orders." "not enough." The wizards looked at each other, and Nellied shook his head at the people in the Black Abyss. "The teleportation order can only work for a while, and it will become worthless to reach the sixth floor of the paradise." Annikana was ready to be tricked, and she retorted in a deep voice. "But at this moment, they are related to the life and death of the seven true veterans, and their value is far from comparable to that of a high-grade true source soul. You should be very clear in your heart." Nellied replied. "Then what do you want? We had a lot of gains before -" Annikana couldn''t, she must make a deal as soon as possible, even if the wizard lion speaks loudly, she must try her best to recognize it. "No, treasures can be seen everywhere here. They are of little value to us. Let us discuss one or two." The wizard didn''t expect people from the Black Abyss realm to find them. It is a good opportunity right now. Of course they have to take this to plan something. . Annikana felt even more uncomfortable when she heard this. She had a strong hunch that the request made by the other party would definitely make herself very embarrassed. Without letting her wait long, the wizard side quickly made a decision, and then reached an agreement with the true sages of the Black Abyss, and the high-grade true source soul also fell into the hands of the wizard. Annika Na received seven teleportation orders as she wished, and led the people from the Black Abyss Realm to hurriedly turned and left. "The situation on the fifth floor is worse than we analyzed." Nellied sighed inexplicably as the people watching the Black Abyss leave. "Knowing this long ago, we should get more teleportation orders." Oyate said regretfully. "The more greedy, the harder it is to get out. UU reading " Flanders shook his head slowly, "but now is our opportunity, let me talk about whether the remaining 15 teleportation orders are used in exchange other?" The remaining teleportation order is not of much value, but if used in exchange, it is undoubtedly an act of adversary, which will bring more competitors for future actions, both pros and cons. "That''s not right, those gods will inevitably not have the teleportation order. We can exchange the real soul stele back, how can we take other thoughts to obtain it, remember what this Fengniao mentioned before." Norma said suddenly. This is indeed a possibility, but in terms of the hostile relationship between the two sides, from the perspective of wizards, sending the order to the gods is definitely a stupid act, and it is a real act of adversary. The wizards glanced at each other, and no one spoke for a while. "You don''t want to give up, do you?" Norma said with disgust. Norma''s identity is very special, some of its words can be ignored by wizards, such as situations involving the power of the wizarding world, wizards have to consider carefully. "Those gods may not agree." Oyat said. "You have to try it before you know the result." Norma refused to give up. "Give me the transmission order, I''ll take it there, and decide whether to exchange it according to the situation." This problem is really difficult to handle, and Rock took the initiative to take the exchange. There is definitely no problem with the ability to escape." "Can." "You don''t have to force anything, the true pattern stele can''t run away." "Remember, don''t go back to the fifth floor." After a pause, seeing Rock''s resolute attitude, the other wizards agreed to his proposal after meditation, and handed the extra teleportation order to Rock''s hands. Saying goodbye to the wizards, Rock returned to the teleportation formation with Norma. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL: Chapter 1090： Unusual situation Norma didnt think of being a fist for the witchcraft world, but ended up pitting himself and Rock. However, it is not a phoenix who is afraid of things. It has reason to fear something, so it will suffocate its neck and try to make itself alive. Without losing to Rock, he secretly looked at Rock''s face. Rock didn''t care about this at all, nor did he pay attention to Norma''s careful thoughts. One person, one pet, returned to the vicinity of the teleportation platform, and waited nearby. Someone appeared soon, but there were only three people, their expressions were very hurried and eager, as if there was something chasing behind. "Tsk tsk, it''s really embarrassing." Looking at the three true sages who were fleeing from a distance, Norma felt a sense of superiority in her heart suddenly. "Shut up, and don''t cause trouble to me, or don''t blame me for being unpredictable." Rock gave it a slanted look and warned. Norma turned her head and stared at him, not knowing whether he was talking about the present or the past, thinking that she was under the control of others, she had no choice but to curl her lips, and didn''t care about him, and waited until she returned to the wizarding world to talk about everything. Soon, Annikana brought people up from the fifth floor. This time everyone from the Black Abyss was gathered, but there were obvious signs of injury. "Something?" Annikana discovered the existence of Rock, thinking that he was looking for herself, and came to Rock not far from the team. "What I promised you will definitely be done. I have always kept my promise in the Dark Abyss." "I''m asking you for a piece of news, what happened to those gods at this time?" Roque asked. "You should know the character of the gods, now there are only 30 people left, but they are still crowded, and it is estimated that they will be able to gather all the teleportation orders soon." Annikana answered his words. From the perspective of exchanging the real pattern monument, this is undoubtedly bad news, and Norma cursed inwardly. "I see." Rock nodded slightly. Seeing that he had no other words, Annikana understood that this person was not waiting for herself, and she didn''t feel embarrassed. She waved her long sleeve and left. As Annikana said, a large group of gods came to the sixth floor shortly after the departure of the Black Abyss Realm, there were 29 people in total, and they were full of blood and murder. "The wizard!" At this moment, a group of gods were holding a wave of anger and killing intent in their hearts. When they saw Rock standing there casually, their mentality exploded. Everyone moved after hearing the wind and killed him at the fastest speed. "It looks like there is no way to conclude a deal," Rock said in a low voice. "Quickly, I still want to do these things now, they must have gathered all the teleportation orders." Nearly 30 true veterans came to kill, with a vigorous momentum. Norma had never seen this kind of battle in the past, and hurriedly urged him to run away. . There was rumbling behind him from time to time, and various attacks came from time to time. Roque showed the people who pursued the deep meaning of the rules of space, saying that the evacuation was not at all ambiguous. No matter what methods the gods used, the distance between the two parties was not shortened. Half a minute. What makes Rock regretful is that the gods seem to be afraid of being ambushed by others. This farce didn''t last long. Facts proved that they really couldn''t catch up with Rock in the wilderness. The gods could only hold back their anger and stop, and left with a few ruthless words. "Have fun!" Rock stared at the front calmly, but Norma''s expression became excited. "Come out." After it became quiet, Rock called out somewhere in front of him. "As expected, someone who controls the power of space, can play so many gods calmly." A clear and beautiful figure walked out, and at first glance it looked pure as a cold moon. This is a silver moon elf. Seeing the other party, Roque understands that the remaining teleportation order can come in handy. Time is hurried, and a special wave appears on the sixth floor of the paradise. Upon sensing this wave, the true sages all put aside the other things in their hands and converged to the wave at the fastest speed. The teleportation formation leading to the seventh floor appeared, and the treasure secret realm of the town on this floor was also opened. It was different from the previous stalemate. This time there was no delay. As soon as they arrived at the secret realm, the true sages directly entered the secret realm, and all teams arrived extremely quickly. Among the many true deities, the wizard''s side and the god''s side arrived almost at the same time. "Witcher, you are dead." "Do you want to do it? Don''t forget the previous lesson. In the end, you may fall to the sixth floor of the paradise." The enemy was jealous when they saw each other, and Dougf and Bieler were furiously fighting, so they were almost killed directly, but the words of Wizard Nellid poured ice water in their hearts. The experience of a day ago is vivid, and letting others **** the teleportation order is tantamount to ruining one''s own path. "Walk and see, I won''t be able to spare you." Looking at the people who keep coming, the gods dare not waste time. "I can speak big words." Seeing this, only Norma mumbled. After that, the two teams also entered the secret realm of the town level. The people who entered first were already gearing up. It can be seen from the moment that, except for a few teams, most of the teams had attrition on the fifth floor. Looking at the Secret Realm again, the structure is particularly simple, consisting of horror roots, enveloping air, and phantom bubbles. The enveloping air here is much larger than the fifth floor, which is equivalent to a small country. There are countless bubbles in the enveloping air mass. The colors of the bubbles are so colorful that it makes it impossible to observe the situation inside. There are no tree monsters here, only the roots of terror. Compared with the several floors of the paradise, the horror roots here are obviously more terrifying. The body shape is thicker than before. The widest one was only about three meters in diameter. Power. Hundreds of horror roots surround the outside of the enveloping air mass, turning into a circle of progressive guarding formations, blocking the entry of others, precisely because of the compelling momentum they bring, UUwww. uukanshu.com made the true masters who are gearing up to do nothing in the first time. "Extremely unusual." After watching it carefully for a while, Oyate whispered. "Try it and you''ll know it," Flander said. It is not difficult to analyze that, whether it is a teleportation order or the town''s treasure here, it is estimated that they are hidden in the countless bubbles. If you want to find it, you must solve the blockade composed of the roots of terror. The wizards glanced at each other and chose to do it directly, and they came to a closer place in a flash. Ten attacks were sent out at the same time, aiming at the upper and lower positions of a certain terrifying root in front. "Do it." Their actions aroused other teams, and the true sages began to take action, each occupying one side, and also launched a tentative attack. It is worth mentioning that the gods still chose to stay on the side of the wizard, and the people from the Black Abyss Realm on the other side. The wizards attack flew to the Terror Root first, and before the attack was approaching, the Terror Root launched a counterattack, slashing forward like a long whip, hitting its combined attack in the middle. The long whip fell, hitting the attack force with precision, making a loud bursting sound. "How can it be!" The next scene shocked many people, because when the roots of terror collided with the attack, the power contained in the attack was suddenly weakened by at least one-fifth, making the attack obviously unstable. Afterwards, their attacks were directly crushed and dispersed, leaving many people a little bit astonished. Chapter 1091： Break and fight Everyone knows that everything in the paradise has the ability to devour attack power, which can be described as overbearing. It was just a small amount of plunder. The fifth-level town-level secret realm once appeared to swallow jujube, which turned into a dark green giant''s dying counterattack, but that paid a heavy price. This horror roots were not harmed at all, and he domineeringly plundered about one-fifth of the power in the attack, causing the attack to be greatly weakened and directly becoming unstable, which undoubtedly made the true sages feel incredible. The second feeling of the true sages is that it is tricky, very tricky. "This is the sixth floor." Someone murmured depressedly, and said many people''s feelings, the paradise is really difficult by layer. The wizards have already begun their second temptation. This time, only three of them took action, but they almost used the strongest attack, with terrifying power in their power, rushing towards them. At this moment, the three nearby rows of horror roots were all vibrating, and a certain force field was brewing between them, and then the horror roots smashed down again, and the next two also moved with it. After all, their speed was slower. They only hit two of the attacks, and the other attack fell from the side to the roots. The ability to plunder appeared again, and the result was unsatisfactory. The speed of these roots is not bad, the attack is not bad, and the recovery ability, etc., even the wizards can''t help but frown. "Look over there first." Rock pointed to the other side and reminded him. Other people are also tentatively attacking. Some people think of the true spirit body after the trial has failed, because the true spirit body has the most thorough control over power, and direct attacks can reduce power loss. Roque remembered that they came from the Shadow Alliance and turned into true spirits of different forms. They shouted and killed the horror roots in front of them, and there was someone behind them cooperating. "effective." For a moment of fighting, many people''s eyes lit up, because the horror roots showed large areas of cracks and small areas of damage, but the distance to the cracks was quite different. The five people who worked together to attack the roots of terror were very excited. The same tactics and the same attacks fell into the same area again. Only heard the rumbling body continue to spread, and the roots of terror were further damaged, and it was only one step away from the collapse. "careful!" Someone reminded that the space there was a flicker, a strange spatial displacement occurred, the new roots replaced the old roots, and then a fierce counterattack was launched, and the severely damaged roots moved directly to the rear. Because of this incident, the three of them finally returned without success, and one of them was knocked into the air. At the same time, some people tried to break through the air, but found that the more they couldn''t pass, there was a heavy prohibition above, which restricted them from flying to the target from above. During the period, Norma used its phoenix bird **** pupil to explore, but found nothing special. Many temptations have been completed. Although no significant results have been achieved, they have shown the direction for everyone. Only the body of the true spirit can destroy the roots of terror. "Lets do it together, first clean up these weird roots, and then care about the others. What do you think?" "No problem, I will rely on my ability afterwards." "Can." "------" It is not difficult to see from the situation of temptation that if you want to break through the protective front, everyone must put aside their prejudices and work together. Everyone has different thoughts, but no one agrees. The true sages all revealed the body of the true spirit, one by one tried their best to shrink their size, and then slammed forward at almost the same time. After experiencing the turbulence on the fifth floor, although the true sages have lost a lot of staff, they have more roots than the roots in front of them. With the cooperation of the true sages, the situation will soon turn for the better. However, once these roots are damaged, they will move through space and cannot be blocked. They are as overbearing as their ability to plunder power. "Don''t give them a chance to recover." At this moment, everyone can be said to be one mind, although some people have been unfortunately hit continuously, after several rounds of replacement of the root of terror, someone finally destroyed the first root of terror. This is undoubtedly even more exciting, the horror roots behind are all with certain scars, as long as they are destroyed in one go, they will inevitably break through to the deepest. The strategy of the true sages is undoubtedly correct, step by step all the way, after a period of time, some people are only one horrible root of the distance from the entrapment, such as the wizard team, they are ranked first with efficient cooperation. One step. "Die!" At this critical moment, some people did not want them to get what they wanted. The sneak attack descended without warning, from the side of their location, from the side of the gods. In fact, the gods have been restrained for a long time, in contrast, the wizards have also been on guard for a long time. Facing the attack of the gods, the wizard seemed calm. However, the **** team is very cunning. They dispatched the fastest people, including the three Dzogchens, but concentrated their efforts to attack a wizard in an attempt to kill him forcefully. Because of his own strength, Oyat was unfortunately selected by them. Fortunately, there are Nellied and Woolley near him, and the others are not far away. "Looking for death!" Nellied yelled, and in the blink of an eye he stood in the same position as Oyat. In terms of his momentum, he was no worse than the Dzogchen, and he was even stronger. The strong in the later period. Wu Lai arrived one step later, and the three of them took the sudden attack of the gods together. After a blow, the three wizards suffered a certain amount of damage. At this time, Rock also approached. Flanders followed closely and broke the attack. Dangerous. "What I said, you are dead." Doug turned his attention to Rock. The gods obviously won''t give up halfway. They decided to punish the wizard in the presentWho is dead and who lives? Will know. "Rock is not afraid. In the next second, Dougf found something wrong, because the sun~elves and the silver moon elves on the other side of the wizard also moved and rushed towards the battle place, giving him a very bad premonition. "Be careful of people in the abyss world." However, something that made Dougf even more frightened happened, and the people in the Abyss Realm on the other side of them also started, and the direction seemed to be their team, and the wizard was indifferent to it. Dougf gave a chuckle in his heart, but the personnel of the two parties had already killed him, confirming that what he thought was true. "Withdraw!" "You can''t escape." Of course, the personnel of the two parties were invited by the wizard, and the price was the fifth layer of teleportation order, in exchange for an opportunity to jointly block the gods. At this time, the gods have been stared at, especially Dougf. He was stared to death by several wizards, which made him feel a great crisis. Coincidentally, at this moment, not only the gods have evil intentions, but other teams also have killing intent. They are about to compete for the teleportation order, and they brazenly launched an attack. Anyway, it will be unavoidable after a while. Since the start of the sneak attack by the gods, things have become out of control. The flames of war have burned in many places, and the chaotic battles have opened up, giving the horror roots that were on the verge of loss a chance to breathe. The sixth floor of the paradise has an unprecedentedly high level of worrying negative factors. Chapter 1092： Kill and take orders On the sixth floor of the paradise, the entire town secret realm has been killed mad. Only a few teams have not been involved. They can only curse a few words and continue to strangle the roots of terror, taking over the task that everyone should have undertaken. Because the horror roots can be freely replaced in space, only if they are all removed can they explore the entrapped air mass with peace of mind. "die!" "Bastard wizard, fight with you." Dzogchen is only one threshold away from Wang Zun. It is not easy to punish him. Dougf is being besieged and killed by Roque, Nellied and other four people. Seeing other gods being blocked by others, he flees from death to death. Trapped in a situation of isolation and helplessness, he knew that he could only fight to the death. It''s just that he underestimated the wizard''s prudence and cunning degree. After his reckless rage, instead of breaking away from the encirclement, he attracted a wizard, and the other gods only flee, no one came to support him. "Quentim, their goal is the True Mark of the Soul, take it away quickly, and they must not let these **** wizards succeed." Dougf suddenly shouted while lingering. "The dead don''t need to pay attention to so many things." What responded to him was the wizard''s sneer and the orderly and deadly attack. At this moment, Dougf understood that he was over, and he suddenly felt very regretful in his heart. He knew that he shouldn''t be able to do so, and he shouldn''t replace the soul stone monument from Quentin, otherwise he would not bury himself. . The tentacles were clustered all around, and the silent roar fell on Dougf once again. Several of his protective treasures had been destroyed one by one by the wizard. This time he was unavoidable, and his body appeared temporarily dull, followed by fatal Assault. In the end, a burst of energy came out on the field, which became Dougf''s most outstanding voice in the world. A black light flashed in Rock''s hand, and a huge monument flashed out. It was the true soul monument they were looking for. In addition to this monument, there was also a fire attribute high-grade true source soul, and several other things. "Haha, great." Seeing this, Flanders and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. According to what they saw on the fifth floor, the true spirit stele should be in the hands of Quentim, and it was Quentim who was besieged, but Roque discovered a new clue, because of his identity as the white soul, the wizards. Choose to believe, and the besieged person becomes Dougf. Facts have proved that Roques discovery was correct, otherwise it would be great fun if he finds that his success has fallen short afterwards. "Wait, Lord Master will destroy your wizarding world sooner or later." "Don''t let go of any of them, kill these cheap-mouthed guys." After a fierce battle, most of the gods escaped. Eleven people fell from start to finish, and a full 18 people fled. Generally speaking, the efficiency of the four planes combined strangulation is not superb. There are three main factors. The weaker ones among the gods have fallen before. The wizard has spent a lot of effort to siege the Dzogchen Dougf, and the people in the other two teams did not do their best. The people and elves of the Black Abyss only act according to the agreement, and it is understandable that they are mainly protecting themselves. "Wizard Rock, the content of the agreement has been fulfilled, I can''t wait for you to owe anything." After the war, Silvermoon Elf Mositaxi secretly said to Rock. "There is no doubt about this." Rock agreed, seeing the other party about to leave, he gestured to the suffocation, and then said, "It''s better to cooperate. After all, in the eyes of most people, we are now a group. of." Hearing this, Mositaxi paused and understood the meaning of his words. The next fight will definitely not be calm. Now the three teams have the power to strangle the gods. The trend is early and others will definitely be a little jealous. . She nodded slightly. Annikana did not refuse the same proposal. Although the three parties have no agreement, as long as they don''t take the initiative to break it, it is difficult for others to know the inside story, so they have to consider the fate of the gods. "Don''t delay time, if the teleportation order is taken away, it would be a bit funny." At this time, the fighting in other places had stopped. Someone was searching in the entrapped air mass. Seeing people from the third team approaching, the people next to them couldn''t help but move away, for fear of being surrounded by them. "Everyone, you only need one teleportation order. If it is too much, it will be useless. Don''t do excessive things. It''s not good to arouse public anger." "That''s the case, the transmission order is enough for each person at the moment, I hope you can restrain yourself, otherwise----" A group of people surround the entrained air mass, and there are severe warning sounds from time to time, letting people know that it is only a temporary calm, once additional factors appear, the probability of a new round of fierce fighting is very high, and people have to be careful. The wizards were very clear in their hearts that these words meant for themselves, and they did not refute them. After they used their own means to penetrate the enveloping air mass, they realized that compared to the fifth floor, the teleportation order here was more difficult to obtain. No wonder no team left yet. "Have you found any problems?" Nellied manipulated his power to turn into a verdant vine. Before the green vine was close to the bubble, he was directly attacked by some kind of attack and became fragmented. "There should be an invisible weird root in it." Pernan on one side also noticed the same problem. The problem is far more than this. There is a powerful enchantment layer outside the entrapped air. The entrapped air is highly corrosive and predatory. The bubbles are constantly flashing, and there are virtual and real. There is also an enchantment layer outside the bubble. Increased the difficulty for them to obtain a teleportation order. If you want to successfully capture the bubble and get the contents inside, you must focus on a target, and then get it in one go Once there is a pause in the entrained air mass, there is a high probability that it will end in failure. "Wow." While they were talking, the tentacles condensed by Roque had been wrapped in a bubble, and the tentacles were trembling and expanded a little, and a teleportation order was pulled out and flashed outside along the tentacles at an unusually fast speed. The transmission order was pulled out, and the tentacles shattered in trembling, and there was no trace in an instant. "What''s the matter?" Luo Ke let out a sigh of relief when he pinched the token in his hand. He found that many wizards were looking at him. "Good means." Flanders couldn''t help but praised. He also tried once, but failed. Rock couldnt deny it. He could do this step involving many factors, including the insight and prediction of the pupil of the book, the endless life brought about by the ancient ravenous hand, and so on. "You don''t care about us, just explore the treasures of this layer. The sixth layer should be one grade beyond the fifth layer." He was about to say something, but Nellie waved his hand. Many wizards agree, they have their own arrogance, and under the gaze, they don''t feel that they can''t get the teleportation order. At this time, there was some commotion on the other side. The wizards couldn''t help but look over and found that the gods had gone and returned, came to a position relative to them, and were staring at them with hatred. Many people put on a good show, but they were disappointed. The team that had previously united to kill the gods was indifferent to this, as if they hadn''t seen it, including the wizard who hated the gods the most. Chapter 1093： Anxious atmosphere For the wizards, this is a small exploratory research. You only need to explore a few times and accumulate failure experience, and you will soon be able to obtain your own teleportation order. Seeing them one by one, Roque didn''t force it. Then, he condensed an energy tentacle, only one step away from seeing the appearance of the tentacle, he could turn into an ancient greedy hand, and also dexterously dived into the enveloping air, peeking into one of the bubbles. Before the tentacles approached the bubble, they suddenly shifted to one side for a certain distance, and then avoided to the side. After only a delay, the bubble moved away. Rok''s eyes condensed, and he actively dispersed his condensed tentacles while waving his hands. "What''s weird?" Flander asked involuntarily. "It is highly likely that the roots inside are being targeted." Rock replied cautiously. "Understood, you must first get the teleportation order, otherwise the difficulty will increase a lot." Flanders inferred. "So, if you explore near you, it should be easier for you to attract attention," Brittany said. A few people chatted a few words, but the action in his hand never stopped. Roque tried again and found that he was indeed targeted by the invisible roots inside. Under their trouble, he returned again without success. After this time, Wizard Pernam received a teleportation order. "I can help take a look." Norma suggested. "No, you shouldn''t reveal too much of your ability, especially here." Roque refused. Originally, he was concerned about the plundering nature of the Paradise. He was prepared to guard some methods, but the dangers contained in the Paradise could not tolerate any reservations. Now he is capable of being explored by the Paradise for eight to nine points. Normas situation is much better, because it hasn''t really played against the paradise creatures, and naturally it is not suitable to shoot if it is unknown in the entrapped air mass. Afterwards, Roque condensed two tentacles and clearly plunged into the enveloping aura. Those invisible roots came up to interception. After a struggle, when one of the tentacles collapsed, the other tentacles brought out a ban. box. "I really can''t trouble you." Brittany complimented. At this time, she also succeeded, and a transmission order was obtained, which confirmed the words she just said. Rock found a lot of sights faintly falling on him, he felt it for a moment and opened the forbidden box altogether, a copy of the high-grade space true source soul. "Not bad." Brittany was taken aback, then chuckled. "Indeed." Luo Ke nodded calmly. At any rate, it is a rare high-grade true source soul, which is indeed of great value. Suddenly, there were several clear chuckles, which were clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone around them, attracting everyone''s attention. It turned out that several bubbles burst in succession. After the bubbles burst, the contents inside clearly showed traces. There were four transmission orders, plus a sealing box, and then the transmission order was shattered in full view, and the sealing box seemed to be transmitted away. NS. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, many people''s faces became particularly hideous. Other people''s faces also became unsightly, which gave them a clear feeling of playing. They were once again forced by the paradise in this way. Despite their anger, they had to continue to explore. At this moment, many people became more impatient. No one knows what means the park will follow. The next battle will inevitably become more intense, and the turbulent air will become more turbulent inside and outside. The wizards have a sense of urgency, and after a few words of discussion, they decided on the next move. "We must hurry up." "The four of us can cooperate." "good." Nellied just got a teleportation order. So far, the wizards have a total of four teleportation orders, and they are preparing to start a joint operation. Wizards have excellent analysis and calculation capabilities, and they are easy to cooperate with each other. In the first joint operation, Flanders and Van Karin won. "continue." At the critical moment, the wizards have no longer cared about the treasures of the town, all focused on the transmission order, and the fierce competition was launched in a small area. The bubbles in are fictitious and real, and many bubbles are guise and have a great influence on them. During the second operation, Brittany received a teleportation order, which was the second teleportation order she had received. "yours." At this moment, Brittany felt a few strong killing intent, and went straight to her without any concealment. She simply handed the transmission order to another witch Masha. This is already the seventh teleportation order the wizard has obtained. "These **** have always been better at this kind of thing." At the position opposite the wizard, Quentin whispered. "Find them after leaving the park." Gus said with a cold face. The sound of extinguishment sounded again, and the five teleportation orders annihilated on their own, making them feel nervous and not even discussing the revenge wizard. Before the third burst of sound came, the wizards took care not to think, and finally collected ten teleportation orders. Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of ease in each other''s eyes. If you don''t gather all the teleportation orders, the wizards have a string in their hearts. As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, they are afraid of accidents. They definitely can''t leave anyone on this level. "continue or not?" "Isn''t there a treasure that is not taken away is a violent thing." "Forget the teleportation order, otherwise it will really annoy the public." Everyone knew in their hearts that there were certain things that one could not have two. The previous time was taking advantage of others'' precautions. Now if they dare to go too far, many true deities are willing to teach them how to behave, not to mention that there are gods watching from one side. Soon they discovered that some bubbles started to move away from them, and there were more and more false bubbles nearby The wizard was not ready to change positions. Every once in a while, the sound of the teleportation order being shattered will be heard clearly, and every sound can arouse the minds of many people, and make many people murderous. Looking at the wizard''s side, the atmosphere is peaceful. "Witcher Rock, your method is better." Seeing him bring out a forbidden box, the wizards expressed their sincere admiration. Rok secretly explored it, and there was a sharp oval orb inside. When he came into contact with the rich life breath, he could feel the weight in it, more than he had previously obtained the life demon spring. You can know without analysis, this must be a treasure from the fairy world, and of course he will not open the box. Rock and others continued to explore, trying to obtain more treasures, but unfortunately their luck seemed to run out, and it took a long time to gain nothing. "yours." A moment later, Masha captured a sealed box, and she backhanded it to Brittany. When the wizards felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more anxious and decided to leave for the seventh floor, they found that the people in the fairy world had just made up the teleportation order, which was somewhat similar to the fifth floor. The wizards did not stop, and did not hesitate to abandon others, including temporary allies, and flew to the teleporting beam. The goblins also followed after seeing this, and two teams appeared one after another on the seventh floor of the paradise. Seeing the scenery on the new floor of the paradise, whether it is a wizard or a goblin, it seems a bit at a loss for a while. Chapter 1094： Real paradise The scenery on the new floor is completely different. Before, it was a piece of wilderness, but in front of it was a scene of a paradise, which made people look like a decent paradise. "It seems that we need to change a way of contention." "It was the first selection before. This is where the main body of the park is." At this time, the three continents were clearly presented in front of them, one demon continent was under their feet, and the other two were floating high in the sky, decreasing in area upwards. There is a mountain peak in the center of the Devil Continent. The peak of the peak penetrates into the mist. This mountain directly penetrates the seventh and eighth to the ninth levels of the continent. Other types of buildings, including towers. There are no negative factors that make people worry, and the surrounding energy has become normal, rich and active. All in all, everything turned out to be normal, which made them a little bit astonished. "The wizard is right. This is the real paradise for life. People who come here will get more of what they want." Two masked men slowly walked out of the void and came to a group of people not far away. One of the masked men was the masked woman who had been seen in the Arena Hall before. Compared with before, her strength has obviously improved a lot, and the aura she showed has increased to a level, which does not rule out that she has hidden her strength before. "So, there are no treasures to find here," Flander said. "Yes, there are more exciting treasures, you will know soon, please follow me." The mask woman motioned to them to go with them. On other people''s territory, of course, you must follow the rules set by others. The wizards and goblins have no objection, and follow the masked man to the unusually majestic mountain in the center. There is a flat huge rock on the outside of the mountain peak, and the palace and other buildings are located on it. The wizards saw many unusually familiar buildings, the witch towers glowing with the power of the witch world, exactly ten. There are many demon castles in another area separated by a certain distance, which is exactly the same as the number of fairy personnel. Seeing these many people thoughtful, as expected, the two teams were taken to two areas respectively, and the wizards and the group came to the area where the Witch Tower was located. "Good Witch Tower." As soon as they approached the Witch Pagoda, the Witch Pagodas could sense that the quality of these Witch Pagodas in front of them exceeded the Witch Pagodas in the Third Tower City of the Witch Realm, and was only slightly worse than the Wangzun Witch Pagoda. Nellid''s mouth seemed to admire, but the look on his face was a bit ugly. It''s hard to say that a witch tower with such a pure aura was not plundered from the witch world. "Of course." The masked woman didn''t hear the meaning of his words, and said, "This is the residence the paradise provides for the wizards. You can choose at will." "You mean we need to stay here for a long time?" Oyat asked in surprise. "How long you stay depends entirely on the wizards themselves." The mask woman shook her head and explained: "The requirements of the paradise are very simple. Everyone needs to complete two things before they can leave here and take the wizard tower of your choice. And all the treasures you got in the paradise, but I''m afraid you will not be willing to leave when the time comes." Of course the wizards would not easily believe what she said. "The paradise treats you with kindness and no malice, and you will know after you settle down and understand everything." The masked woman did not continue to explain, but motioned to them to choose a witch tower. These witch towers are similar, and several wizards did not study carefully, and each selected a witch tower. As they refine the tower seal, the witch tower was completely controlled by them. The facts show that Paradise really gave them the Witch Pagoda, almost without reservation, Kuifeng also got a Witch Pagoda. "It''s really a big deal. As soon as you arrive, you will send a witch tower of excellent quality." Nellied said solemnly. There has never been anything in vain. This principle works no matter where you put it. The more the other party gives, the more you seek, which really makes people unhappy. At this moment, the masked woman had already left. She left a sentence and announced the request of the paradise after everyone else arrived. Before that, I hope they will not act rashly, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk. A group of wizards got together again to discuss various issues in the paradise. "There is no need to worry. Compared with other teams, we have not lost one person, and it will be the same after we come. Nothing can stump us." Rock relieved. "This is reasonable, we wizards are not afraid of any difficulties." Brittany continued. The people who came to the paradise this time, except for Oyat''s strength, the others are extraordinary, and they are also outstanding among the many true wizards, so everyone is not lacking in confidence. Due to the lack of necessary information, the wizards did not discuss too much. Everything had to wait until the others arrived. Then they returned to their new Witch Towers, while investigating possible hidden dangers, while paying attention to the movement in the paradise. "is that OK." "What do you mean?" In Witch Tower No. 5, only Roque and Norma existed. Rock carefully inspected the Witch Tower and found no problems in the Witch Tower itself. But it doesnt mean that its really okay. The location of the Witch Tower is a big problem. The endless mountain next to it is not easy to see. He can be sure that there are those horrible roots in it. "Someone has arrived. It seems that they were very uneasy after we left." Through the Witch Tower window, Norma found that another team had arrived and also came to this huge rock platform. Rock took a look at People from the Summoning Realm and the Shadow Realm have reduced their staff by at least a third compared to when they first entered the paradise. Soon after, the Black Abyss Realm and the Elf team arrived, and there was also attrition. The team that arrived later was almost incomplete, including the team of gods that appeared immediately. Now there are 17 people left, and some have suffered serious injuries. When he was observing the team of gods, the other party also noticed that they were there, or a piece of witch tower was very conspicuous, and it was difficult for people to see it. Suddenly, many gods stopped and stared at the location of the witch tower. There are masked people, and the gods have not put their hatred into action. In fact, the situation between them and the wizard is very different from before, and they have lost the ability to encircle and suppress the wizard. "A group of disabled dogs that can only growl." Norma muttered while looking at the god. Rock just watched silently. He kept seeing the end, and deliberately counted. There were more than 500 people on the seventh floor of the park, less than half of the number of people who entered the park. Before the next day came, everyone settled on the huge rock on the mountainside and also moved into the corresponding residence. Although he didn''t know if everyone was the same as the wizard and fairy, he had to sincerely sigh the abundant resources of the paradise. At a certain moment, Roque observed that the transmission beam leading to the seventh floor was extinguished, which also meant that the passage leading to the upper level of the paradise was blocked, and even if someone was alive below the paradise, he could no longer reach here. He also knew that it was time for Paradise to announce its new rules. Chapter 1095： 2 requirements There was a dull sound from the firmament of the sky, which made the people underneath the earth''s heart tighten, as if being stared at by some terrifying beast, creating an inexplicable feeling of oppression. "Look over there, a weird tree appeared." After the movement came, Roque took Norma to the outside of the Witch Tower, and Norma whispered, pointing to the sky behind. At this moment, a half-empty and half-empty giant tree appeared high in the sky. The shadow of the tree was particularly majestic. When viewed from below, it seemed that the entire paradise was shrouded in the shadow of the tree. Rock noticed that it was above the ninth floor of the paradise, which was the place he should explore. At this time, other people also walked out of the residence, and a group of masked people appeared in the distance, paying respect to the shadow of the tree in a positive gesture. After a while, the shadow of the tree fell silent, and the sense of oppression also weakened. In the end, only a thin layer remained, and the masked man put away his posture of worship. A group of masked people took something from the leader and flew to each residential area. Everyone understood in their hearts that the next step was to get to the point. The wizards couldn''t help but gather together, and then the masked man also arrived. "Wizards, the requirements of the paradise are very simple. You only need to fulfill two requirements to take away everything you get from the paradise. This is a contract." The mask man simply stated a few words, and then distributed the contract scroll he was holding to everyone, and all wizards had a copy. At the first glance at the first line of text, Roque wrinkled his brows, staring at it and couldn''t remove his eyes. Other wizards have the same look of Roque, because they saw something unusual at the beginning. When writing any contract, an authoritative name that can guarantee the conclusion of the contract will be written to ensure the validity of the contract. For example, when the wizards write a contract, they usually write "the will of the wizarding world is above" or "the will of the great will is above" at the beginning. , So that the contract can be effective. There is also the existence here, there is the will of the abyss, the will of the nightmare, the will of the black abyss, the will of the faith, etc., all the will of the real world has appeared, but the will of the wizard is not. The big will of the world is not seen, this problem is not small. "Are you sure that this contract can protect the interests of the wizard?" Nellied asked very simply. The will of other planes will not shelter the wizards. In other words, once they sign this contract, they may only be bound by their own side, and it is unknown whether the other side is bound or not. "Undoubtedly, if you don''t worry, you can add a few words, but the result is the same." The mask woman said neither humble nor arrogant, not at all worried that the wizard would not subdue. Nellid hesitated for a moment, he tried, but found that he disappeared after writing, and the attempt ended in failure. "Let''s look down." Rock said. There are indeed two requirements in the contract, to fight regularly with the holy servants, and to pass the assessment of each demon continent. Saint Attendant refers to the masked people, who need to fight every six months and must win. The location is at the Saint Attendant Arena, which is located in an area behind their residence, closer to the Weiwei Mountain. The second requirement is divided into three different requirements: improve one''s strength to a certain level, obtain a treasure of the eighth layer, and defeat the corresponding Eucharist. The seventh layer of the Demon Continent has a very strange requirement. They need to borrow the various favorable conditions of the paradise to increase their strength. The specific level is not elaborated, indicating that it depends on each person. The requirements of the eighth floor are well understood, and the Red Moon Prison Platform is on this floor. The requirements of the ninth level are very vague, giving people a bad feeling. "What are favorable conditions?" Rock asked. "Many, the treasures you harvested before, and the paradise will provide other treasures to assist you in your cultivation, and help you understand the power you need." At the end, the masked man motioned them to look at the palace area behind and pointed out that those were precious places to help everyone practice. "Where is the Eucharist?" "You will know when you reach the top level." Regarding the question on the last level, the masked person said that he did not know and needed them to explore on their own. After answering, he did not urge him. He was sure that no one could refuse to sign the contract. In the paradise, the wizards are involuntary, and they understand this in their hearts. "It''s not just a few assessments, it will definitely not trouble us, the wizard is not afraid of any difficulties." Since there is no way to refuse, the wizard sensibly chose to agree, even though the contract is very tricky. "well said." The wizards glanced at each other, and did not hesitate to brand their marks, and the contract with the paradise was reached. At this point, they must fulfill the requirements of the contract. The contract also included a very strong prohibition. After they left the park, they could not disclose the least information about the park to the outside world. "My task is completed, good luck to you." The mask woman left a record crystal ball and turned to leave. This crystal ball records information about the rear palace area. There are indeed many good places for auxiliary cultivation in that palace area. There are real steles directly for them to understand various powers, whether it is the law of space or the law of soul life. , All included. There are also treasures that assist them in fusing their strengths, and they are also forgiving. However, these are not free for them to use. There are a certain price to pay. It can be life span or other, and there are many ways to get it from others . After the mask man left, a group of wizards returned to the Witch Tower. "What do you think?" Nellied asked directly. "Let me talk about it, does the first line of the contract explain a problem, except for our wizarding world, they have reached a certain kind of agreement secretly?" Flanders said gravely. I have to say that this issue is deeply considered, and there is a high possibility that it will give the people present a sense of urgency. "Even if there is a covenant, there is a high probability that it has nothing to do with the true elders, otherwise they would not be prepared at all, and many teams suffered heavy casualties." Rock said. "Are they abandoned?" Flander''s eyes flashed. "Everyone, the contract has been signed. There is no point in exploring the issue of the park itself. Let''s discuss how to meet the two requirements, otherwise everything will stop." Rock waved his hand. Seeing what he said solemnly, the others paused and agreed. Immediately, Nellied smiled bitterly: "Speaking of the seventh-level assessment, it is estimated that this wizard is the most difficult to achieve, but Rock Wizard and Oyat are much easier." "I''m afraid this is the case. There is no Dzogchen among us. I don''t know if it is unfortunate or lucky." Flanders sighed lightly. The path of cultivation has always been this way. The higher the strength, the more difficult it is to progress. Like Nellied, there are many wizards in the late stage of true sage, and it will take more time to upgrade, and it will be easier in the previous period. Chapter 1096： True Fate Yuntai After a long time of analysis, the wizards decided to take a look at the rear area in person. According to the information recorded in the crystal ball, this place can satisfy all the resources they need for cultivation and help them to cultivate from the initial stage to the kingly level. If this is the case, what the mask man said is not unreasonable, and there will be people who are really reluctant to leave. It is also recorded in the crystal ball. The entire rear palace area is named "True Life Yuntai", which is the core of the entire paradise. "Haha, there is such a rare place. As expected, it is very correct to come to the paradise, and it does not waste our life and death to arrive here." "As long as you get enough true life, you can practice the Supreme King." When Rock and other wizards approached, he heard uncontrollable excitement sounds nearby. When the other people looked at them with different expressions, the two true sages who spoke did not care at all, and they recounted their suffering. The two people who spoke did not come from these big planes with names and surnames. They were the lucky few among the adventurers who came here, all the way to the seventh floor of the paradise. "Xiamin''s face." Seeing this, a demon lord said disdainfully. "Hmph, you were born in a large plane and have abundant resources. How do you know that we have been searching for resources and the hardships of inheritance, and have never experienced our pain, what qualifications do you have to say?" One of the two true sages is named Ethan. Hearing this, he directly retorted in a cold voice, and his companion didnt stop him trying to stop it. "So courageous! Just wait and see." The Demon Lord Willard stared at him murderously. "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Ethan was very tough, and his attitude was not letting go. He has a hard-hearted confidence, because the True Life Yuntai and the camping area are forbidden to fight and kill. This is the rule set by the paradise. There is a special place to resolve disputes, that is, the battlefield, but both parties must agree. Willard yelled to see you in the battlefield, but Ethan didn''t catch up on it. He was so angry that his whole body was surging, but he had to press it. "Too gaffe." "Affected by the psychic powers of the lower layers, now it suddenly relaxes, coupled with the excitement brought by the real life cloud platform, I haven''t gotten used to it for a while." The wizards watched this conflict from the sidelines, and they believed in the True Fate Yuntai a little bit in their hearts. If there is nothing maddening here, the True Lord, as an experienced adventurer, would definitely not be what he is now. Afterwards, the wizards walked along the True Fate Yuntai, walked through all the palaces, saw various power inheritance inscriptions with their own eyes, saw the formation of auxiliary fusion powers, saw the secret missions for them to explore, and wandered to the last wizard They are all silent. Aside from the price that needs to be paid, all the signs indicate that this is a treasure place for cultivation. Such a treasure place suitable for the true deity to cultivate to the king is absolutely fatal to those who are struggling to pursue the power of inheritance. Even if the body is broken, there will be a large number of true deities. "It''s no wonder that man would lose his attitude. I have to say that even this wizard is also moved by him." Flander said the voice of many people. "Soul, life, space, belief, true illusion, etc., except for time and other rare powers, there is everything here. Let anyone understand it. May I ask who is unmoved." Nellied nodded gravely. . As a member of the wood demon Le family, a big clan of the Witch Realm, he had an eagerness to try, not to mention other people. Take Roque as an example. Why did he dare to run wild in the early stage of True Zun? Isn''t it because of his superb spatial attainments, people who admire him abound, this does not give people a chance to enlighten, just ask others Zhenzun is not tempted. Few people can curb their desires when they can''t find the problem, even if there may be tricks behind their wisdom. It is not difficult to judge from this that the factors involved behind the scenes of this paradise are absolutely frightening, and they are not what they can resist. The wizards have a trace of peace of mind when they think of the phoenix bird left in the Witch Tower by Rock. "Maybe this is really an encounter, after all, there are so many people together." "The more you do this, the harder it is to leave the paradise, so please do it yourself." The current situation is that even if they are not tempted, they must find a way to improve their strength here, otherwise they will not be able to complete the corresponding assessment of the seventh layer. Only after completing the requirements of the seventh floor can you enter and leave the eighth floor, and when you finally reach the ninth floor, you can leave the paradise only when all the requirements are fully met. After careful inspection back and forth, the wizards returned to the Temple of Heaven in the middle area. The requirement of the seventh floor is to increase the strength to a certain level. The comparison is the initial strength of each person, that is, the level when they step into the seventh floor. This temple of the temple is used to measure and record the initial strength. When the wizards entered the wide temple of the temple, they found several gods and spirits from a distance. Seeing them coming, they stared at them fiercely, wishing to kill them with their eyes. There was a female **** whose eyes were about to float on Roque, causing him to frown slightly. "You killed Doug, the Four Seasons will not be able to spare you, no matter where you hide." Seeing that he ignores herself, the Goddess of Scarlet Moon, Kunlena, couldn''t help shouting at him in a harsh tone. "This wizard never hides. If you want to challenge us, you can accompany you at any time. Otherwise, don''t be here to hinder people''s eyes and affect my mood." Rock said bluntly. "What you rely on is space power, and soon you will know that other people can control that power." Kunlena said angrily. Rock couldn''t comment, and didn''t bother to talk to her again. At the same time, he still has some speechlessness. The person who besieged Dougf before was not the only one. This woman actually ignored the others Could it be that she was looking for a soft persimmon. Its not that I have forgotten that I have defeated Dougf in the battlefield before, so I dont think I relied on space power! There is a five-sided measuring crystal in the center of the Temple of Heaven, and it is placed on a high platform that everyone can see, making it impossible to doubt the purpose of the paradise. "Haha, I''ll try it first." As many people watched, Flander smiled freely, walked to one of the crystal mirrors, and let him detect his own strength. After the light flashed, his strength information was directly revealed in the crystal mirror: the late stage of the true master, the soul illusion dual soul core. Flander stepped off the stage and nodded slightly to the wizards, saying that he had found no problems. The measurement must be carried out, and then Rock and several people boarded five high platforms respectively, and came to the measuring crystal mirror, which was illuminated by the light-colored light shining in the crystal mirror. Looking at the text message revealed in the crystal mirror, all around suddenly whispering. There is no him, because the five wizards revealed the same message. They are all dual soul core true masters. Without exception, I don''t know whether it is because the wizarding world has many resources or these wizards are too conceited. "This **** has already condensed the soul core and the spatial soul core, no wonder it is so difficult." Seeing Roque''s revealing situation, the Goddess of Scarlet Moon Kunlena said with a gloomy face. Rock is indeed one of the more special existences. Both powers are very rare and tyrannical existences. This also aroused the ambitions of the true sages around them. At this time, they have the opportunity to touch more superior powers in the paradise. Chapter 1097： Fairy power "Is it possible that this place is really a treasure place for cultivation. I would go with you if I knew it." When Norma said this, Roque had already returned to the No. 5 Witch Tower. "It''s fine if there is such a good thing." Rock was rare in melancholy. "Did you find the problem?" Norma asked hurriedly when he heard this. "No one found the problem, this is the most terrible problem." Rock was unhappy, if he had to force him, he would never choose to practice and break through here. Cultivating in this kind of place where he knows that there is something tricky, the ghost knows who will not leave any hidden dangers. If the hidden dangers are discovered afterwards, it will be terrible for his witchcraft. What''s more, he is a person carrying a big secret. He practiced step by step here. According to his previous training plan, he didn''t know what kind of problems he would encounter. "Thing to do so much, as long as you complete the task and there is someone, nothing is a problem." Norma said vaguely. "I have my own arrangements for those things. You must keep them in mind. Don''t mess around here, and don''t rush, otherwise don''t blame me for resorting to some impolite coercive measures." Rock waved his hand and looked solemnly. To warn. "The phoenix bird is better than you, so I need you to remind." Norma grinned unhappily, and flew to other parts of the Witch Tower on her own. It could see that the wizard had the intention to seduce others, and it was probably about to cultivate. , "I originally wanted to point you to one or two, you don''t want to forget it." Hearing Normas supplementary words, Roque shook his head slightly. Based on his understanding of witch pets, witch pets only control certain powers, but they never go deep into their enlightenment. He still hopes to give pointers if they dont understand. other people? Through previous observations of Norma, he found that Norma is not essentially different from other witch pets. "What kind of law is the plane behind this? Why did you create a place like Paradise?" After Norma left, Roque fell into contemplation. He sneered at the argument that the lower six floors were the primary election. He just thought about it. He couldn''t find the common ground between the lower six floors and the upper three floors, so he couldn''t figure out the plane that the Lord of Aomori said at the beginning. The law of true meaning. The power of the uniqueness law of the plane is ever-changing. From his current control of information, he can''t analyze the true meaning of the law. After thinking for a long time, he wisely gave up the method of exploring the traces of the plane from this aspect. "According to the current situation, there is only one way to explore, and that is to honestly meet the first two requirements in accordance with the rules of the paradise, and then go to the ninth floor to explore the reality." Roque always remembers his mission. At present, the purple vines are still pointing to the ninth floor. When the sky tree shadow appeared before, there was a slight change. He estimated that there was some connection between the target and the tree shadow, and he also had to climb the ninth floor to have a chance. touch. As for Kroll, he faintly felt that he was on the eighth floor, and he didn''t know whether he was arranged among the holy attendants they were going to be hostile to, or was guarding in a certain treasured place. "It''s really a plan that can''t keep up with the changes. You can only condense the life soul core as the heart of the third true spirit first, and then care about other things." Comparing his current situation, Roque can only abandon the original training plan, first comprehend the life force, and condense the life soul core with this, to meet the corresponding requirements of the seventh layer. Then, he will take out the life demon spring he obtained on the fifth floor, the life source orb he obtained on the sixth floor, and the high-grade life source soul obtained from the battlefield one by one, and let them float not far away. He started the road to comprehend the power of life. Earlier, he had comprehend the power of metaplasia and the power of hell. The former is the space power that integrates life, and the latter is the soul power that contains the characteristics of life. Because of the control of these two powers, he also has a difference. The shallow life attainments are only a short distance away from condensing the soul core of life. All he has to do at the moment is to fill this distance. Different from the previous two insights, what he has learned this time is pure life force instead of touching power from the side. To be honest, if he changes his training position, Roque will be very happy. What he lacks now is his insight into the power of pure life. The current practice can be said to be just right, and it happens to be a succession to the previous practice. Although things couldn''t be perfect, Roque was still immersed in enlightenment before long, and only half a year passed before he stopped from practicing. "It is worthy of the life force contained in the fairy world, and there is a clear difference between the ordinary life force." Rock''s admiration sounded during the meditation. When the same type of power comes from different planes, there are significant differences between the powers. The life force of the fairy world is a very maverick force. Like other large planes, its master power also has its domineering power. sex. According to Rock''s understanding, it should be an extreme life force, so extreme that life energy alone can break all restrictions and bring incredible effects. To sum it up in one sentence, it is: Life is endless and can turn the impossible into possible. Take the soul power to compare. The change is that it is obscure and can combine with other powers to create countless branches of soul power. And the life force of the fairy world is changeable in itself. It does not need to be combined with other powers, and it can derive countless powers on its own, making the impossible possible. It is precisely because the life force of the fairy world can break the boundaries and make the impossible possible, UU reading www.uukanshu. All kinds of creatures can be born in the com plane, and it is also possible for creatures that are born to be compatible with soul, space, belief and other powers. In the face of this stalwart power of law, Roque once had an idea that the fairy world is the most potential plane, as long as it is given enough time to grow. "This kind of cognition is too biased. The reason is that my own cognition is superficial. I can only look at one corner of it and see the most positive side of the goblin world." A few moments later, Rock threw this idea out of his mind, lest it interfere with his own cognition of things. At this moment, he understood why the Black Witch Trial Array could reverse the aptitude of the tester when he first set foot on the path of witchcraft. This is the effect brought by the power of the fairy world, and all creatures can break the original boundaries of life. He also understood why the insects and beasts are a force that cannot be ignored in the fairy world, because the characteristics of the insects and the power of the fairy world simply do not fit too much. The term "mother emperor" was born from the insects and beasts and became Synonymous with strong goblin. "It''s useless to think about it, so I should think more about the paradise. After defeating the holy attendant, I will come back to condense a third soul core, hoping to meet the requirements of the seventh layer." Now, Roque has finally raised his control of the power of life to the level of true deity. As long as there is no problem with the true source of life, he can condense the third soul core with this. Then he got up and left the meditation room, ready to go directly to the Saint Attendant Arena in the True Life Yuntai to complete the mandatory requirement for the paradise once every six months. Chapter 1098： Kuifengs new mission The battle of the holy servants should be done sooner rather than later, and there are also things like Roque who stepped on the time limit to complete it. Some of the wizards have already participated, perhaps because of the first half a year, the difficulty can only be said to be ordinary. The appearance of the Saint Attendant Arena is the same as the previous Arena Hall, but the battlefield enchantment is very different. The enchantment is not isolated except for blocking power from spreading to the surroundings. It can be seen clearly from the outside, which makes people Somewhat uncomfortable. "It seems that the strength of opponents does not vary from person to person." After arriving at the True Fate Yuntai, Roque headed straight to the arena hall, and his opponent soon appeared. Judging from his breath, he was a newcomer to the late stage of True Zun. The masked man was holding a blue-black long stick, which was also like a magic wand. Rock stared at the long stick, because he saw a familiar thing-a wooden pillar, and a wooden pillar was inlaid. In the middle of the long stick. The difference from what he had obtained before was that this wooden bead was very powerful at first glance. Roque concealed it well. The Mask Man didn''t notice that someone was staring at his treasure. He first transformed into another form. A little giant in a dark green armor, the wooden stick in his hand also expanded. "Kill!" The masked man uttered a hoarse voice, and waved a long stick to kill. "Swish swish." Rok raised his hand, and Gu Rian''s hand appeared, and the last one came first. As soon as the battle began, the masked man went all out, the three powers intertwined, swept around with the momentum of thunder, the shadow of the stick flew, sweeping the black fangs that sprang from the square space. No matter how tyrannical he is, the black fangs show his endless stubbornness, which makes the masked person can only cope with it. Rok glanced at the pointing person outside the hall, and saw no movement. Only the red light flashed at the combat position, and the black fangs easily broke through the blockade of the long stick and landed on the masked person. In the blink of an eye, the masked man was swarmed by black fangs, and the battle was set. The dark green armor only protected him for a short time. "Pity." When the ancient greedy hand disappeared, the masked man and the long stick were gone, and Roque shook his head regretfully. The masked man was teleported away when he was defeated. The whole process looked like training for the paradise. He got half a year of free time and five thousand true points that could be used in the gimbal. This is everyone. Consistent. Roque walked out of the main hall of the battlefield and did not stop at the True Life Yuntai, leaving behind a shadow of the spectators. "No matter how you look at this treasure, it makes people feel terrifying. It should be a rare rare treasure in all realms. It is because of this treasure that he won''t be disadvantaged." On the side of the hall, the Goddess of Scarlet Moon Kunlena said with gritted teeth. "Yes, to deal with him, you must first prepare a high-quality soul defense treasure, as well as measures to restrain his spatial methods, otherwise no one can use him." Muzhisen God Tilda said solemnly. When Rock came to the Hall of the Saints, they happened to be nearby and saw him rushing to witness the scene of his easy victory. "It''s not totally impossible. We can ask Quentim to take action, but we need to prepare enough true life. Only in this way can we kill the wizard in one fell swoop." Kunlena said in a harsh tone after a moment of silence. "You mean--" "Use the rules of the arena." "Are you crazy? I know that you have a close relationship with Dougf, but if you don''t make good use of your true life to improve your own strength, you may not be able to pass the test arranged by the park next time. Don''t think it will be difficult next time. Same as this time." Tilda disagrees with Quinlena''s proposal. True life is not easy to obtain. Of course, he has to use it all on himself, and it is a waste to use it in other places. Rock didn''t know that someone was planning to deal with him. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care about this kind of thing. There was no way to force others to fight in the paradise. This was a clear rule. After he returned to the Witch Pagoda, Kui Feng came to the door shortly afterwards. "Boss, I found something special." After entering the Witch Tower, Kui Feng said. "How is your battle?" Rock led him to a more well-equipped meditation room. "I''m just about to report to you that the battle process is very difficult. I guess I won''t be able to hold on a few times if I continue this way." Hearing his question, Kui Feng said with a wry smile. Although he was the same True Venerable in the early stage, his fighting power was not comparable to Rock. After all, he was inherently weak, and Rock took back the strength of the ancient ravenous hand. "That''s right, I allow you to borrow all the power of the paradise to improve your own strength, even if you try, this is also a task." Knowing Kuifengs difficulties, Roque easily transferred the true value he gained to it. Up him. After coming here, Wutta Tayin became their identity nameplate, which can be used to record some information, and the true life value is also engraved in it, allowing them to communicate with each other. "Uh-I know, but the discovery I''m talking about is also related to true life. I heard a message that using true life can unlock the rules of the arena, thereby limiting the opponents advantage in certain aspects, such as blocking your Space means, an unequal battle is launched." Kui Feng was stunned for a moment, and then solemnly said. "There is still such a rule?" "It is very likely to be real, so you''d better save some real life points on your body, just in case you are not prepared." "It''s okay, I care about it myself." Kui Feng was about to return his true life value, but Rok directly rejected him. If he didn''t want to fight, no one would be able to force him. If he challenged, he was confident of victory. He could measure it clearly. There was nothing to say. It was Kui Feng''s cultivation problem that Rock had to give him a detailed statement. In fact, when Rock was thinking about his own cultivation path, he also took into account the power that the clone should control. The power controlled by the clone had to be beneficial to him, and the practice was simple and as easy as possible to minimize the difficulty. In his vision, the clone is a single soul core Kuifengs power should be rock, soul, magnetism, and fire, while the blue sky is wood, space, thunder, and wind. As for Kroll, he doesnt mention it. Because Kroll is now too long. It can only be adjusted according to the situation, that is after leaving Paradise. "Understood." "You don''t have to worry about the paradise, and you don''t have to worry about my side. Everything is mainly about improving your own strength." After a long while, Rok finished his explanation and gave Kuifeng a lot of resources, including the Devil Soul Spring. "With your words, I can have no taboos. According to the characteristics of the paradise, if we can go out safely, the strength of me and Kroll will surpass the blue sky by a lot, but I don''t know if he will be dumbfounded, ha ha." Kui Feng I suddenly thought of something and said with a smile. This is true. The more you understand the paradise, the more you can discover a problem. The paradise is a true treasure of cultivation. As long as you don''t delve into the other factors behind it, as long as you have enough true life, you can use the many facilities of the park to make your own strength increase by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. Chapter 1099： Heart of the 3rd True Spirit After watching Kuifeng leave, Roque dismissed Norma, who was bored, and began to think deeply about his own practice. According to his original plan, the heart of the third true spirit should be condensed with the power of gathering, that is, the rule soul core of power. Because of its unusual characteristic, it has a unique effect in transforming and balancing various forces. Can make the soul core more balanced. Now in the paradise, on the ground of a group of people who don''t know the depth, he can''t risk exposure and gather soul cores. He can only change his cultivation plan, first aggregating life soul cores to act as the heart of the third true soul. "Despite minor flaws in this top-grade life source soul, no other serious problems have been found. It seems that the problem is only the paradise itself, not the treasures looted from elsewhere." Roque has explored the True Origin Soul of the life he has obtained countless times, using all the methods he can use, and let Norma explore it with the Phoenix Bird Divine Pupil, but he did not find any tricks hidden in it. So, he can only rationally believe that the True Source Soul itself is not problematic and can be used to condense the heart of the third true soul. But he still has another problem. The two true spirit hearts in his soul sea are in an unbalanced state. After all, the previous condensate hasn''t been long apart, and he didn''t spend time adjusting it a little bit. This situation will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of condensing the third soul core. There is actually a way to quickly shorten the adjustment time, and that is to use the paradise to assist in cultivation measures, but he will not allow himself to do this if he is not a last resort. "It is not necessary to be too eager. The park is safe for the time being. Too eagerness can easily reveal flaws." After thinking about it again and again, Rock felt that he could not act rashly. Some things can be postponed and must be postponed, otherwise there will be endless troubles. After making a new decision, he adjusted his training plan. In the next time, while adjusting the balance of the existing soul core, he will comprehend the wood tumor beads collected before to deepen his understanding of the power of gathering and accumulate more and more profound gathering power. For most true deities, the longer they stay in the paradise, the more deeply they can realize the charm of the paradise, and then fall into it. Roque hardly left his Witch Tower, and chose to watch what happened in the Yuntai. Just like this, time passed in a hurry, and one and a half years passed in a flash. Roque experienced a total of four battles in the Saint Attendant''s arena. As most people expected, they had a tyrannical match against the holy servants they faced. In the fourth battle, the holy servants were already approaching Dzogchen. Although there was still a long distance, it was only time for the holy servants to reach Dzogchen. The problem. Because the enemy faced is getting stronger and stronger, there have been deaths in the last two batches of battles. Last time there were two people, and this time more than ten people. The huge benefits brought by the paradise are becoming more and more serious. form. It is worth mentioning that the battle of the Saint Attendant''s Arena can only rely on its own strength, and cannot use the true life value to change anything. "Damn it, let that guy slip away again." Coming out of the Battlefield Hall, Roque hurriedly returned to the Witch Tower as before. The speed was beyond the reach of the dust, which made Quinlena, who was a step late, itch her teeth with anger. Kunlena didn''t expect that she was deliberately deliberately dealing with Roque, but the wizard chose to avoid it instead of fighting. She didn''t even bother to take care of it, making it as if he was the only one who was busy. Of course, Roque was aware of his being missed by others, but he didn''t mean to pay attention to it. It was not that he was afraid of being defeated or killed, but that he didn''t want to be distracted to deal with the conspiracy. Many things happened elsewhere in the paradise, he has always been aware of it, because Kui Feng is also deeply involved in it, and he has provided a lot of help from the side. During this period of time, Kui Feng first improved his control of the power of the rock, and then comprehended and integrated the law of the soul. Now he has reached the mid-stage of the true sage. The speed of the increase in strength is jaw-dropping, but it is not prominent in the paradise, just everyone. An inconspicuous member. "It''s time to gather the heart of the third true soul." After closing the Witch Tower for protection, Roque sank into his own practice rhythm. After a year and a half of precipitation, the balance between the spatial soul core and the soul soul core eased a lot, and his control over the power of collection has also deepened a lot. What makes Rock regretful is that he has consumed all the ragged beads, and the power of gathering still has a way to go before the heart that can condense the true spirit. "With the current level of gathering power, it should be able to bring a lot of help to the cohesion of the soul core." Last time Rock had realized that the existence of gathering power can improve the power conversion efficiency in the process of soul core condensing, and it also helps to suppress conflicts between pressures. This is the confidence he dares to condense the third soul core, and this is what he does not hesitate to do. Spend more time to understand the cause of wood lump beads. In the soul sea, the soul core is like two void planets that attract and repel each other. The completely relative position of the soul and soul core is exactly where Rock used to construct the life soul core node. "open!" Staring at the front for a long time, Roque suddenly raised his finger and clicked on the center of the selected area, pulling a ray of power into it, combining the power of space into the power of metaplasia, and then transforming it into a power that contains no other power. Pure life force. Suddenly, the power of the space in front of his fingers was violent, causing the entire soul core to vibrate slightly. Rok held his breath, controlling the soul core to keep it stable, while manipulating the orderly arrangement of the life force, and finally formed a subtle witch formation without any danger. "Sure enough, bringing a trace of gathering power to participate in it can serve as a key link and have an extraordinary reconciling effect." With the experience of the last time, Roque is even more handy this time. In fact, this process is the same as condensing the second soul core. uukanshu. The only difference in com is that the hidden dangers multiply and there is a risk of losing control. The node construction was completed, he did not stop, and then manipulated the transformation of life''s true source soul power, transformed into his own power through the node witch formation, and finally condensed into a new soul core. Different from the small fight just now, there was an uproar in the soul sea this time, the original two soul cores also became restless, and the instinctive repulsion and collision between different forces were pulling apart, like It''s the same as driving new invaders out of this territory. Roque was prepared for this. The ancient ravenous hand and the Tianhuan Secret River suppressed the audience, gathered their power and turned them into obscure power around the three soul cores, making the soul sea quickly become turbulent and not chaotic. Always within a certain range of shock. "Boom boom." One day more than four months later, the No. 5 Witch Tower suddenly became colorful and colorful, and the rainbow light directly penetrated through the protection of the Witch Tower. It was a vibrant atmosphere, and the traces of the eye-catching were revealed at the same time. "Fantastic, Wizard Rock actually took the road that ordinary people would not dare to take, the road of the Three Souls Verification King." "I just don''t know whether the corresponding requirements of the seventh layer can be met?" It is not difficult to distinguish what happened in the Witch Tower from the vision. Seeing this scene, many wizards secretly thought and thought. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1101： Difficult opponent Roque is the same. The reason why he hastily condensed the third soul core is not to meet the requirements of the paradise. After leaving the Witch Tower, he did not go to the Saint Attendant Arena, but came to this holy view in the first time. temple. "The requirements for the improvement of Paradise''s words vary from person to person. From dual soul core to third soul core, it is a qualitative improvement in a sense. It is a big leap, and it will be difficult to do if it doesn''t happen." Rock stared at the measuring crystal with his eyes tightly, and his mood was a bit difficult to maintain the peace of the past. If things were not successful, his cultivation path would be messed up. Under the eyes of everyone, the information on the measuring crystal lens paused for a long time before slowly dissipating, and then the mirror surface burst into another kind of fluorescence, a soft cyan faint light. Rok felt it, and immediately took out his identity nameplate, which is the witch pagoda seal. The cyan faint light floated out of the mirror, and wisps into the pagoda seal, finally dyed the pagoda with a layer of light cyan color. Measuring the crystal mirror fell into silence, Roque put away his identity plate, and he was secretly relieved, but he finally did not let him down. "It''s done!" "Could it be that the greater the difficulty of cultivation, the higher the degree of improvement defined, and it is not easy to want to be comparable to the Three Soul Cores." Seeing this scene, the people around also understood what had happened, which caused an uproar. Some people couldn''t help discussing how they should meet the requirements of the seventh level. The three soul cores can''t even think about it. It''s not something ordinary people can control. . Then, Roque left the Temple of Heaven, and a lot of other wizards also appeared. "Is it still necessary to go to the Saint Attendant''s Arena?" Flander asked secretly. "Go, the two types of requirements are not related to each other." Rock felt the line of sight falling on his body and made an affirmative answer. "What can we do for a while?" Flander asked again. "Depending on the situation, we will solve the battle for half a year first." Roque glanced around, with malicious gazes everywhere, he thought about it and went straight to the fighting place. After a while, Roque stepped into one of the battlefields of the holy attendants. Compared with other battlefields, his arrival also attracted a dense crowd of spectators, and the gods unabashedly displayed insight into the soul, trying to explore his reality. "Pretending to be quite quiet, once the battle breaks out, you don''t believe you don''t reveal your flaws." Kunlena whispered from the group of gods on the left side of the hall. Her voice is not too big or too small, and it clearly falls into the ears of nearby people. "The dual soul cores are okay. The chaos brought about by the three soul cores does take time to calm down. This is something no one can avoid." Dzogchen Gus agreed. Listening to Gus''s words, the surrounding gods nodded, agreeing to this statement. "Hehe, a group of people who don''t even dare to condense the two soul nuclei, and still dare to talk about the three soul nuclei. You say it is ridiculous." A harsh voice came from the side, making the faces of a group of gods gloomy, and they turned their heads to look. It''s another dark witch Flander. "Some people behave more arrogantly, and they become ridiculous when they get used to it. Anyway, they never know it." Brittany agreed. The two of them made a peace, and there was obvious disdain in their eyes, which made many gods angry. "Don''t listen to them interrupting, business matters, the wizard is in trouble." Gus shouted, and drew everyone''s attention back to the arena hall. "Haha, don''t even see him in Paradise." Kunlena looked intently and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Rock has already started the battle with his opponent, and the Saint Attendant in these five games has not unexpectedly increased his strength. When the battle began, Roques strategy was the same as before. He still faced the enemy with ancient ravenous hands. In the blink of an eye, black fangs appeared all around, trying to find a chance to set the battle. It''s just that his enemies are not easy to deal with. He is a masked man who also controls the power of space. His spatial attainments do not seem to be low. This is something most people didn''t expect beforehand. In the past, Roque often used spatial means to erratic position, but now he has to face the same opponent. The master of space rules is best at keeping others from attacking. When two space rules controllers are fighting, two figures in the hall will shuttle back and forth, one will appear on the left side of the hall, and the other will appear on the right side of the hall. No one can hit anyone. From the opponent in front of him, Roque saw the shadow of his former battle. "Haha, this is more able to reveal his fictitiousness and reality. Just as the third soul core has been condensed, he must not dare to use much power." A deliberately raised voice came from outside the hall, clearly spreading into the arena, making Roque''s face look. Somewhat gloomy. Hearing this, the mask man made up his mind. The next moment, the masked man appeared in the sky, holding a long stick inlaid with wooden beads, and smashing it down towards Rock below with majestic power. At the same time, the Mask Man did another thing. He used all his regular force field to lock his opponent. Facing this situation, Roque seemed to have made a decision. He also used his spreading force field to block the masked man from escaping, preparing to fight his opponent head-on. When the two vast forces were about to collide, the red glow shone unprecedentedly, covering the two figures in the battle. The masked mans long stick smashed down, and what made him dumbfounded was that his opponent suddenly disappeared, but the majestic attack still struck him. Suddenly he felt very bad and tried to shift his position, but found that the space around him was even. Being disturbed, it is difficult to find his own rhythm for a while. At this time, Roque had appeared behind him, closer than before. Immediately afterwards, there was a rumbling, and the energy was constantly annihilated. "It''s just controlling the rules of space, so I don''t really think everyone is the same. UUwww.uuknshu.com" The hall soon subsided, and only Roque was left. As for the masked man, of course he was defeated and teleported away. In fact, although the two are the same space rules controllers, there is a big difference in essence. The area lies in their soul cores. Roque''s soul core is the serious space soul core, and the other party is just a fusion of space power. It''s just that, one master and one auxiliary, the difference is big. The reason why Rock can''t hold the opponent is indeed the meaning of scrupulous about the opponent''s space method. The opponent can also use this to dodge, and he is uncertain. It''s just that this masked person personally sent him to him, and he had to think that the spatial attainments of both parties were at the same level, and it seemed that under the same conditions, no one could avoid it. That would be boring to ask himself, and Roque was happy to send each other a ride. However, Rock didn''t seem too happy after winning the match. It is not difficult to see from the many battles that the purpose of the Masked Man is not to defeat them at all, but to absorb something from them, and then gradually strengthen, the next time the Masked Man is bound to be stronger. "Haha, the Roque wizard''s demeanor remains, disappointing some people." Flanders laughed outside the hall. "Whether the style is the same, you will know if you try it." Gus sneered unwillingly. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1102： Gods bargaining chip When the two were tit-for-tat, Roque just walked out of the arena hall, his black robe was still neat and undamaged. "Wizard Roque, in the face of all true sages of the world, I Gus Vaoletkant, the **** of beasts from the great faith world, hereby solemnly challenge you, you from the great wizard world Dare to fight?" As soon as he stepped out of the hall, Gus immediately stepped forward and shouted solemnly. Gus obviously did it intentionally, his voice almost spread all over the seventh floor at this moment, making the entire True Fate Yuntai and the camping area clear. "It''s boring, our wizards are not as free as your gods, so don''t show off this little trick." Before Rock could say anything, Nellied couldn''t help but sneered, "If you do this, you can be as free as you can. Let people compete with you, and then everyone will not be able to refuse." "It is extremely, extremely, some people show off their habit in front of ordinary believers, they really think they can play around with others casually." Flander said loudly in agreement. Although the wizards of various schools have many disputes in the tower city, when facing the creatures in the other world, the wizards have always been unanimously outward. This is basically the same in the credit world. Although the inner fighting of the gods is fierce, no one is in front of the big things. Will not be vague. "Hmph, after all, you just don''t dare to fight, in the presence of so many creatures, are you really afraid of losing your face in the wizarding world? Wizard Rock." Kunlena stood up, and she directed the spearhead directly. Rock. For Rock, there was nothing to stop him when he wanted to leave, but he didn''t leave directly. "Don''t talk about these useless, talk about the bargaining chips of your gods, it can be in accordance with my heart, or you should not waste this wizard''s time." Rock raised his hand to the wizard on the side, and said calmly. Kunlena''s expression was stagnant, the other party''s words and expressions were really indistinguishable. She couldn''t help looking at Gus. Gus also had the same doubts. She was thinking about Roque''s confidence, and she didn''t speak for a while. "You are a **** of the blazing sun and a goddess of the scarlet moon. You must have a very close relationship with Dougf. I heard that you have been running and working hard for revenge. According to the general rule, taking revenge in person is the happiest thing. If otherwise, Kunlena will challenge the wizard, maybe the wizard will respond casually. " At this time, Roque said with a chuckle, seeing that there was unspeakable madness in Kunlena''s eyes. Kunlena stared at him with fire-breathing eyes, she might challenge her in the next second. Just as she couldn''t bear the anger, Gus stepped forward and secretly passed a word to the wizards present, making the wizards'' complexions change their appearance, looking at Gus uncertainly. "Why do we believe what you say?" Rock said in a deep voice. "You will believe it, and the three of you will move and follow me." Of course, Gus had a way to confirm, and motioned for the three of Rock to follow him. The seventh floor of the paradise strictly prohibits private suicides. The three wizards did not suspect him, and followed Gus and his party to his shrine. Gus did not talk nonsense, and took out a stone slab with a magnificent gem in the center. "This is what you are looking for urgently." As soon as the stone slab was taken out, the three wizards were moved, their eyes fixed on the gems on the stone slab. At first glance, Roque can clearly identify what is hidden inside the gem, a plane authority crystal that is only about two or three percent, and the abnormal movement of the white vine scepter and the purple vine in the sea of ??his soul also illustrates one. The question, this authority crystal is related to an unknown soul world. Gus is right, this is indeed the object he is looking for. Rock didn''t know why this thing fell into Gus''s hands. He guessed that Gus should be looking for soul treasures from the paradise and digging the walls of the wizarding world. Such a secret thing can be used as a bargaining chip, does he think he will definitely win? Rock flashed through thoughts quickly in his mind, and finally determined that this authority crystal must be obtained. With this authority crystal, not only can it find its corresponding position in the soul world, but it can also bring great convenience when regaining the soul world. As the leader of the white soul of the wizarding world, he Roque has no shirk. "If you win, it will be yours, haha." Gus smiled triumphantly. He knew that once his bargaining chip came out, these wizards would inevitably give up. Apart from Gus, it is not difficult to see from the looks of the other gods present that they dont understand this thing, nor do they know why Gus has such confidence, but it does not prevent them from putting on an aggressive appearance and trying to give the wizard more. Psychological pressure. Looking at this magnificent gem, Flanders had a vague sense of feeling and discovery, but after all the slate did not fall into his hands and let him explore it. When many doubts and speculations flashed through his mind, Nellied sent him some information. , He suddenly realized. "We need to discuss one or two." Nellied winked at Rock. "You have no room for negotiation, make a decision within three seconds and start fighting immediately, otherwise you will definitely not see it in the future." Gus vetoed it. "As you wish, I''ll take it." Then, Rock said in a deep voice. "As expected to be someone who dared to condense the three soul cores, I really enjoyed it." Seeing his goal, Gus immediately took back the slate and issued an invitation, "Please!" "Remember what you said." Roque signaled to the two of Flanders, signalling them to stay calm, followed Gus back to the True Fate Yuntai, and after a while, a group of people came to another arena hall. They only left for a while, and there were more true sages gathered near the arena, all of them came to see the lively people, and when they returned, they knew that there was a good show. "I actually agreed? It seems that what the gods brought out is not trivial Kui Feng is also a member of the crowd, and he is not staying with the wizard at this time. Kui Feng and the other wizards were not familiar with him, and the wizards had doubts about his identity. Later, when Kui Feng changed his style of work and used the paradise to greatly improve his strength, he parted ways with the wizards, and he was with him. leather. "I heard that the gods are well prepared to deal with him, and he can suffer a big loss if he is not careful. What''s more, his current situation is unusual. Everyone knows that he has gathered the heart of the third true spirit." Grague wrinkled. Brow said. "Believe him, he is not an ordinary wizard." Kui Feng suddenly turned and left when he thought of something. "What are you going to do?" Grague asked in surprise. "It suddenly occurred to me that something has forgotten to complete, and I must return to the Witch Pagoda." When the voice came, Kui Feng only left his back. "This guy is really weird." Grague stared in the direction he was leaving, looking confused, and shook his head inexplicably for a while, not knowing what he was thinking. At this moment, at Gus''s request, Roque has followed him into a battle arena hall. Gus also did what he said, using the slab as a bargaining chip to challenge Roque. In the arena, the fight between the two is about to break out. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1103： Unexpected Different from the Half-Year War, the agreed notary exists for the fight, and it is the masked woman who appeared first, and this will also appear in the hall. "One more question, do you have any other demands?" After the bidding chip was settled, the mask woman asked the two of them. "Yes." Not surprisingly, Gus spoke, "I would like to unlock a battlefield rule with my life." "Can." "Minimize the power of space power, especially in space shuttle." Gus put forward a condition, aiming at what Rock is best at, the mask woman still did not refuse. After Gus paid a lot of true life, a special force field was immediately added to the hall, which enveloped the audience. "Shameless you!" "It turns out that you can really do this kind of thing with true fate." Seeing this scene, the outside of the hall also became noisy, some people kept accusing, and some people bluntly gained insight. None of this affects the situation in the hall. What they didn''t expect was that Rock also spoke and made a request to the mask woman. "Minimize the power of soul defense methods, especially soul treasures." Rock said a similar constraint in public. "Yes." As usual, the mask woman gave an affirmative answer. So there was another special force field in the hall, which also enveloped the audience, but magically did not affect other factors, making the true sages have a deeper understanding of the battlefield. "Impossible, how could he have so much true fate?" Outside the hall, Kunlena''s unbelievable voice sounded, knowing that the true value of Gus was gathered by them, and it included her own hard work. She knew it very clearly that wizards rarely participated actively in paradise activities like others, and Narok was the most stubborn one of them, and it was impossible to get so much true life. When I heard Kunlena, many people agreed, but no one answered their doubts. "The battle begins." In the hall, with these words, the masked woman turned into a phantom, merged into the hall''s enchantment layer, and gave up the battlefield to the wizards and gods. The two people who were fighting against each other did not show off their edge in the first time. "No matter how you do it, you won''t have any chance to use those soul methods." Gus shouted in a sharp tone. He was still thinking about Rock''s true fate, and instinctively felt something was wrong. "Do you want to delay the time? Well, I''ll give you a chance." Rock directly exposed his intentions, but he kept changing positions on the other side of the hall, seeming to be measuring the influence of the force field on him. Seeing his blatant appearance, Gus naturally felt a little unhappy. "Let''s die." Gus moved in the next second. His killing weapon was a heavy warhammer. The warhammer danced with the sound of wind and thunder. In the world of faith, Gus is the **** of the beasts, and he is in charge of the power of the beasts. As a person who melts the power of rules to Dzogchen, Gus can use these four powers very skillfully, and can merge them into one as he wants, so as to enhance each other''s power and bring more terrifying attack power. . In this second, Guss warhammer is dominated by the power of the beast **** and the killing power. Under the blessing of the wind and thunder, his speed is extraordinary, and it is surrounded by a violent force and attacks Roque. "Roar!" On the other side, more than a dozen ancient ravenous hands appeared around Roque. When Gus rushed over, the ancient ravenous hands first let out a silent roar, spreading his brutal will, and shrouded Gus. Gus obviously hesitated about this, because there was a kind of suppression that was very unfavorable to him in the hall. He had to guard against one or two, so he slowed down intentionally at this moment. Sure enough, that kind of soul power is very weird. Guss warhammer has little effect on the opponents attack, and the soul defensive weapon could not be completely stopped. When the sound reached Guss ears, it immediately turned into a brutal roar, making him There was a brief sluggishness in his body. "Vision." But Gus had been prepared long ago. When the soul power struck, the power contained in the warhammer in his hand had exploded vigorously, and the grand attack energy swept across a large area in front of him, surging for a time. His purpose, of course, is to prevent Roque from moving further. However, something unexpected happened again. Just when his body showed a short delay, the wizard had already come to his side, as if he hadn''t been confined by the space force field. "This is your own death." Rok appeared, and the ancient ravenous hand also appeared. This time, the ancient ravenous hand doubled, and there was another silent roar. From Gus''s point of view, the first brutal roar in his ears stopped, and then the second brutal roar rang out again, all unstoppable, causing his body to be controlled by the power of the soul again. Gus suddenly realized that he seemed to have done something stupid. Before, he shouldn''t slow down and let the power of the soul attack him. Before, he clearly had enough space to escape. However, now is not the time to regret, Gus has already felt a fatal crisis, because he found that after being invaded by soul power, he could not even transform into a true spirit body, let alone dodge further. "Open it to me!" At this moment, Gus''s armor became particularly shining, and he tried to break free from the negative shackles on his body with more violent power. "Ho-Ho-Ho!" In contrast, the roar of the ancient greedy hand, Roque, who had seized the first opportunity, would never let go of this opportunity. He recruited as many ancient greedy hands as possible to firmly control Gus in his battle. In the rhythm. Gus was obviously pitted by himself. The space shuttle blockade targeted both sides of the battle and he himself had to bear it, so Rock manipulated the space force field to press it over, making it difficult for him to move from space. Not only that, when Roque was manipulating Gu Rian''s hand, he threw out black mountains around him, calmly arranging a formation of Soul Sealing Rock. "seal up!" Along with Rocks indifferent voice, a more stalwart mountain condensed in the sky, suppressing Gus at the very center. At this moment, Gus completely lost control of his body, and there was a blank will that almost never appeared on the true Lord. , His power became chaotic. Then, Gus was submerged in the vast soul annihilation energy. Different from the Masked Man, the True Venerables will not be teleported away because of their surrender, so Gus was really killed in the hall. "Reduce the power of soul defense methods? It really achieved a full range of reductions." After the war, Rock opened his palm and tried to touch the strange force field, but it was in vain. To be honest, Rock himself had to think that Gus was really a little bit aggrieved in this battle. Gus guessed that he never thought that when Rock completed the requirements for the seventh floor of the park, the identity of the two would be high and low. Everything on the seventh floor gave Rock a big discount, including The constraining force field of this arena. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1104： The 8th floor of the park Gus spent a lot of true life points to unlock a restriction condition. Roque was affected much weaker than the real effect of the force field due to the promotion of his identity plate, and his own spatial methods were actually not much restricted. And when Rock unlocked another arena condition, his true life value was discounted, and he just got a richer true life value, that is, the corresponding reward for completing the seventh layer. It''s a pity that apart from Roque himself, the other true masters, including Gus, don''t know anything. After the battlefield was over, Roque got his trophy. In addition to the stone slab inlaid with gems, he also got some interesting things. Outside the hall, this meeting was already noisy. Before the battle began, the true sages generally didn''t think that the wizard could get out of the battlefield safely, but as a result, he won so quickly, it is really unbelievable. "Do you understand?" "Seeing the fart can only explain one problem. This group of wizards are really not easy to provoke. If you don''t have to be a last resort, you still don''t want to be an enemy." "The **** must have been calculated." In the past, they had always sneered at the saying that wizard warfare is the first in all realms, but at this moment some people couldnt help but believe it. When Rock walked out of the battlefield hall again, the people around him calmed down unanimously. Roque smiled and looked at a group of gods not far away. Someone was photographed by his power, and there was a flash of dodge in his eyes, for fear of being caught by him. "If you still want revenge, as long as you can come up with enough valuable chips, this wizard welcomes you at any time." "let''s go." There were originally three Dzogchens on the side of the gods, and now they were buried in the hands of wizards, and Quentim was left alone. Hearing his words, Quentim gave him a cold look and led people to turn away. Speaking of Quentim''s luck, he was involved in the two crises. The previous time the True Soul Stele was replaced by Dougf with other treasures. This time Gus took the initiative to stand up because Gus has Motivate the wizard''s bargaining chip. Thinking of these two things, Quentim couldn''t help but murmur a little, and almost endured a fatal crisis for the two of them. Then, a group of gods followed to Quentham''s shrine. "There must be something tricky in it, the wizard can''t calm down the hidden dangers of the three soul cores so quickly, and it''s impossible to have so much true life value----" The more she thought about it, the more something was wrong, and she said to the people around her with an ugly expression, but she was interrupted before she finished speaking. "Listen, the true **** only emphasized it once." Quentim interrupted Kunlena''s words. He looked around for a week, looking at the only fifteen people left around, and said in a serious tone: "Don''t bother with the wizard anymore. If we leave the paradise if we have any grudges, we are not here to fight the wizard." "Don''t let it go, the wizard killed Doug and Gus, and Gus still has" Kunlena retorted. "You can try to challenge him by yourself, don''t drag other people to die." Another god, Hodeb, said coldly. Kunlena said that, no matter how many doubts there was in the wizard, the facts were facts. Even Gus was buried in the wizard''s hands, and their ability to deal with the wizard was indeed no different from sending him to death. Kunlena was very unwilling, but there was no proper way, she could only shut her mouth aggrievedly without saying a word. On the other side, Roque has returned to the fifth Witch Tower. "What happened? It was very lively over there?" Seeing him appear, Norma ran over, "Don''t want to lie to the Phoenix bird, I saw you just went to the divine territory." "Someone provokes and fight him." "Won?" "What do you mean, and we can go to the eighth floor." Rock didn''t hide it, but he didn''t say much, and hurried back to the meditation room. He used a lot of power just now, although part of it was prepared long ago and stored in the Tianhuan Secret River, and part was borrowed from Kuifeng. After the two battles, it was not that he himself was not unaffected at all, this would also need to calm the turbulence of the soul sea. "Fortunately, the battle ends quickly enough, if you drag it for too long, there will be some problems." A day later, Roque woke up from meditation, and the turbulence of the soul sea had subsided. Only then did he have time to deal with his trophies. He harvested two treasures from Gus, one belonging to the power of faith, the other belonging to the power of wind and thunder, and there are many other valuable items, including Gus. Warhammer. "I have the inheritance items that Qingkong needs." This was Rock''s first thought after checking the trophies. Gus''s items were more suitable for Qingkong to use. In the following time, Roque did not leave the Witch Tower, but stayed in the meditation room to adjust his soul core, and more than three months passed in a flash. In the soul sea, the life soul core became the same size as the soul soul core, and the balance between the three soul cores returned to the category. In response, Rock secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He soon discovered a new situation. The efficiency of using life force to gather force is higher than that of space and soul. In fact, as his understanding of gathering power deepens, he can transform the soul and space power he controls into gathering power at will, without having to borrow the identity of the master of the plane as before. What he lacks now is not gathering power but the understanding and understanding of gathering power. Thinking of this, Roque immediately thought of the long stick in the hands of the saint waiter, and his eyes were tight on the wooden **** on the long stick. Soon after, Roque took Norma to Nellied''s Witch Tower, took the invitation letter placed there, and then came to the deepest hall of the True Life Yuntai. A strange ladder is located in the center of the main hall. "Could it be that you are going up the ladder step by step?" Rock walked to the ladder and looked up from the bottom. He found that the ladder stretched continuously, with no end in sight. "Yes, the eighth floor of the paradise is the real world, and it is also a paradise important place. You can''t rush into it arbitrarily." The masked man who guarded the main hall replied. Roque didnt doubt that he was there, so he immediately stepped onto the ladder and went up along the ladder. Soon the hall below disappeared. The other scenery on the seventh floor fell into his eyes. At this moment, he was not far away. Central mountain peak. His appearance did not attract the attention of others, indicating that other true deities could not see his existence. Keep going up until another hall appeared at the end of the ladder, and he knew that the eighth floor of the paradise was ahead. Although a few months passed in between, he was still the only one who fulfilled the seventh-level requirements. At this moment, he also became the first foreign true deity to step into the eighth level. "Oh, the rich breath of precious treasures can be detected without the phoenix bird divine pupil." After Roque left the hall for a distance, Norma couldn''t help but exclaimed. Rock could also perceive the intertwining of all kinds of heavy auras, giving people a sense of heaviness for no reason. One person, one pet, and looking around, there is a wild world that looks very harmonious and harmonious. It is also green and jasper. The only thing that seems abrupt is the sky. There are countless suns and moons above the sky. The sun and the moon are shining brightly. Everything on the earth. Chapter 1105： Goodbye Kroll "Don''t be nervous, it doesn''t matter to you. What do you mean as a wizard, how can an entourage become an official wizard." Rock interrupted her. Even if Mia is willing to continue to be his entourage, he will definitely not include him. Wizards should not be humiliated. This is not an empty talk. The more he knows about the wizarding world, the less he dared to go beyond it. Hearing what Roque said, Mia seemed a little at a loss, not knowing what to say. Releasing a simple contract was nothing but a handy effort for Roque, and it was done in a matter of seconds. "By the way, have you made any merits?" Rock continued to ask. "Because you invented the gas bomb, with the help of Bass, I made 21 merits on the plane front." Mia responded truthfully. As for the process, it is definitely not as simple as she said. "With a probability of about 70%, you can indeed be promoted to a wizard." Rock nodded slightly. So far, there are only three apprentices in Bambolas family, Fanny and Gina from White River College, and Mia in front of them. If Mia can become a wizard, some things can be left to her to do, it is much more convenient than calling Sean, just like the wizard of Jetton and the mentor Timothy. "What is the choice of Grey Mist Heart?" Rock asked again. "Pure frost mist." Mia responded, she chose the heart of gray mist with the least difficulty. "Presumably Wizard Spencer told you, I will tell you again, I hope it helps you." Rock said. He has just conducted a study on the four-line wizard hood, and his understanding of the Heart of Grey Mist far exceeds that of ordinary wizards. He elaborated very carefully. Mia listened very carefully. After listening to her own instructor, there were a lot of uncomfortable things. At this moment, she was very cheerful, thinking that Wizard Rock was indeed a genius wizard. "Mia, help you good luck." In the end, Roque gave her a top-grade bone-bone potion and a top-grade nectar potion, which had been promised to her, and asked her to go back to her mentor. "Witcher Rock, can I stay here for promotion?" Mia asked without leaving. "No problem, I will let Nicholas guard you." Rock didn''t refuse, after all, he came from the same family. In fact, there are apprentices from the wizard family, who can go to the mentor to advance, or to the family wizard to make a breakthrough? The academy has no special rules for this. Under Roques orders, Modina cleaned up a meditation room, and Mia entered the room and began to advance behind closed doors. In her current situation? If she cant get through, she will completely break the witchcraft and become like Nian. . As for Nyan? Has chosen to return to the family, to multiply for the sake of family growth? Lost the qualification to step into the Grey Mist Tower? The next news from him must be his offspring. After a while, Rock came into the half plane. "Wait." Seeing him appear, Hai Bei hurriedly shouted. "Little Belle, what''s the matter?" Rock was surprised. "Wizard Rock? Why did you leave as soon as you came? Don''t even look at this place, do you dislike this place, don''t you like us?" Hai Bei said with a grievance, a group of dryad tribes behind her. The matter nodded in agreement. "How come, it was just a little busy before." Seeing her little appearance? Roque said with a smile. "What about now?" Hai Bei asked immediately. "Well, it''s really not that busy now? Let me see what has changed here." Rock thought, having been busy for so long? It may not be necessary to relax a little bit, just drag her around the half plane. In the past period? Because he slowed down the production speed of Jin Yu? Jin Yu only increased by more than 6,600? The total number reached more than 111600, which is very lively. As for the bubble cloud, there are still 10,000. As for the law, the law of summoning is 15.4 scale, psychedelic 13.0 scale, undead 11 scale, earth element 10 scale, water element 3.1--- The promotion is too slow. Rock couldn''t help shook his head. In the past twenty months, the Law of Summoning had only increased by 0.8 ticks. This speed seemed a bit unbearable for him to look straight. Calculating at this speed, it will take more than two hundred years, or even longer, to develop a demiplane into a microplane. You have to think of a way. Immediately, he shook his head again. Now is not the time. Compared with the demiplane matters, the false speaker matters are more important. It is impossible for him to distinguish between priorities. "By the way, Little Belle, are you proficient with the cultivation method I gave you last time?" Rock asked what he thought of and asked Haibei next to him. "Of course, it''s fun. I also want to teach the tree spirit tribe, bubble cloud, and golden feather. Unfortunately, other people are too stupid. Hearing his words, Hai Bei stretched out her palm, and the energy emerged and transformed into creatures in various half planes, lifelike, unlike the previous ones that could only rely on feelings and instincts, she had made great progress in energy manipulation at this time. In fact, Rock didn''t give her a too complicated practice method. It was just a simple way to exercise and manipulate the elements. It was probably boring in the half plane, and Haibei controlled it well. "Follow-up practice method, keep working hard." Luo Ke nodded slightly, reached out and nodded on her forehead, conveying some past information. "Ah, it''s swordsmanship and magic, but---I don''t have a sword or a magic wand." Haibei was stunned for a moment, his eyes brightened, and he looked at him eagerly. "Wait." Rock patted her mind, returned to the laboratory specially, brought some low-level materials, and made two''bells and whistles'' weapons on the spot according to her wishes, and then taught her the exercises before leaving the half plane. . It''s not that he is eccentric, but that other creatures are very different from the human form, or they are pure elemental creatures like Ron. It takes a lot of effort to derive the practice method, and he doesn''t want to waste time. However, Haibeis cultivation method is easy. Through the half plane channel, Roque came to the other plane and appeared in a strange cliff castle. He immediately cast his summoning magic, summoning a dark green four-winged beetle, only ten centimeters long. "Boss, I broke through the second tier and became greener." The beetle said with a grin. "You were originally a Tier 2, UU reading plus the crystals I made with abilities, it''s no longer a matter of restoring strength, how does it feel? Kroll." Rock said casually. Regarding the handling of the clone, in the end he did not allow the clone to be born in the witch world, just because there was no use of force in the witch world, but chose the current miniature plane. "It''s a bit unaccustomed. From giant dragons to small bugs, this blow is not acceptable to ordinary dragons." Kroll shook his body, his words full of grievances. Upon waking up, the dignified dragon turned out to be a beetle, leaving it blindfolded for a long time. Affected by the blood, its personality is obviously more restrained, unlike the previous bluffing. "What do you know, the insects and beasts of the wizard world have the nickname "Infinite insects", which have greater potential for advancement than the dragons. If you are the dragons, you can only stop at the second order." Roque said. "Don''t you have a special talent ability? We can kill a Tier 3 dragon first, and then improve the bloodline." Kroll said unconvincedly. A very small part of the memory in its mind has been modified, leaving only a vague understanding of the collection ability, thinking it is the natural ability of the deity. Chapter 1106： 1 enemy 20 When the strong meet on the narrow road, the strong wins, even if it is to be one enemy to twenty, Roque''s face is still light. "Wizard, don''t you dare to break through?" The masked man Roque defeated a few months ago was also in the team. It was the saint who controlled the power of space. Standing in the first row, he cried out when he saw Rok standing there meditating. "It is not a question of daring or not, but a question of whether it is necessary or not." Rock replied casually. The fact that this layer did not announce the rules undoubtedly added to the difficulty. "You are considering whether to invite other wizards to come, hum, it''s okay to tell you, according to the rules of the real world, you are alone to guard the power in one appearance, and you are together with other people but in another appearance. If you really dare not break through, I advise you to change to a simpler goal and don''t waste our time. "The masked Hensuo shouted. "This wizard is bound to win the Red Moon Prison Platform." Hearing his words, Roque''s heart moved, it seems that the rules here are flexible. However, he did not interrupt the change of targets. As the most prominent person among the wizards, he should have this ambition. "Then don''t delay each other''s time." Hensuo shouted again. Could it be that they can''t make a move if they don''t rush through? Is there any other rules? A few thoughts flashed in Rock''s mind, and then he condensed his mind, lightly stepped on the road and rushed forward, and many ancient greedy hands appeared around him, suddenly sharp. "Good come!" Hensuo also moved. Following him, there were three rows of masked men in the back, a total of six late-stage true masters approaching Dzogchen, with greater power. The distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, and the ancient raven hand sank into the ripples of space, emerged from the other side, and instantly appeared in front of the masked person, attacking them. The masked people seemed to have expected. The six of them took action one after another. Their attacks were clearly mixed with a mutated prison energy. This kind of soul power was evenly distributed on their attacks, causing the space to split and chaos in an instant. He couldn''t help but froze, and then he was cut to pieces by six people. The six people won the power and didn''t forgive them. They turned from passive to active, killing Roque rhythmically. It is also the **** energy that makes their attacks become one piece, and it also allows Roque to understand their difficulties. Rock can''t do the stupid thing of one person resisting six people. At this time, he understands that it is forbidden to fly from high altitude and other tricks, but does not restrict flying, nor restrict space means. In response to the attack of six people, Rock hurriedly shuttled. Go to the side of the road. Cooperating so seamlessly, its really hard to deal with. The six people shot together, giving Roque an illusion that he was dealing with three or four Dzogchens working hand in hand, increasing his pressure. Among them, prison energy is the key, making the six people form a joint battle, and the six are like one. Is it possible that I appeared too early, so I was deliberately making things difficult for the paradise? Rock knew that he couldn''t continue like this, he had to show some fighting ability, otherwise the battle was meaningless, so he turned into a true spirit body. Compared with more than two years ago, the appearance of the semi-virtual monster python has changed drastically. There are dense scarlet pupils on the upper part of the python head. The pupils are evenly distributed around the middle of the book. The only long and narrow mouth has also changed. The mouth is up and down. Dense black soul patterns appeared. In addition, the python''s body also has faint reddish lines, which look like dense thin scales. There are a lot of bulges on the python''s body, like light black small peaks, spreading from behind the python''s head. To the middle and back of the body, there are still sharp claws and tentacles under the python. Nowadays, the whole Mutated Void Light You Python looks a bit more ferocious. The true spirit body of the true deity is never static. For wizards, the evolution and perfection of the true spirit body is a lasting issue. Generally speaking, every time the strength is increased, the true spirit body will have a slight change. After Rok has condensed the three soul cores, the true spirit body has been perfected by him to the present point, and the pure virtual light ghost. It is very different. In the past, he didn''t need to deal with this, so he never showed it. He needs to fight hard at this moment, and he needs this kind of figure to appear on the scene. In fact, this is only one of the perfect forms of the true spirit body. Behind Rock turned into a true spirit, there was a layer of protective body protection outside his body, which was transformed into the realm of spiritual protection. "continue!" The six people were killed again, and the six long sticks waved like magic wands. Under the blessing and coordination of the prison energy, the six powers became one, pointing directly to the huge, ferocious python. At this time, the black sword peak on the back of the fierce python burst out with wisps of black awn, which passed to the head of the python, the scarlet pupil of the python was shining, and a huge red awn burst out. Then Hongmang greeted the attack from the assault. The attack was obviously affected by the red light, there was a brief disorder, and even the attack speed was affected. At this time, the body of the fierce python flashed, and the instinctive spatial means escaped into the void, and flashed silently to the other side of the road, which was behind the six people. "Here, don''t want to attack again." Hensuo discovered the clue for the first time, and greeted the other five people to attack again. "Roar!" When the attack of the six attacked again, the attack of the ferocious python was also launched, and the black blade on the back gleamed as hard as possible, but this time it gathered in the black soul pattern on the long and narrow mouth, and there was a shocking beast. Roaring out, a grand voice accompanied by the red light enveloped the past. A huge python body moved along with it. "careful!" Hensuo had a strong sense of crisis, but he didn''t panic, and tried his best to perceive the changes in the surrounding space, trying to find out where Roque would appear next time. At this moment, the vigorous confrontation covered everything. Under the influence of Hongmang, the attack direction of the six was slightly reversed; when the roar passed, the six became a little dull, and three of them were obviously stiff. However, This time Roque did not shuttle to other locations, but wiped part of the attack and attacked six people. The speed was incredible. In the blink of an eye, the huge murderous python came close. "So courageous!" Hensuo and others didn''t expect that Roque would be so reckless. Is this still an elegant and ingenious wizard? It''s a fierce behemoth with mad hair. In any case, the ferocious python is approaching, and it is difficult for them to attack like before in a hurry. After a short while, two masked men were killed on the spot, and the other three were knocked into flying directions. Only Hensuo reacted in time and dodged to a farther place in time to avoid the sharp edge of the ferocious python. The fierce python was also impacted in the attack, but this did not reduce its fierce power. He chose to chase after victory, and instantly approached the two who were knocked out, and a new culling began. "Go up." At this time, a new row of masked people on both sides of the road moved, and they rushed up under Hensuo''s shout, including Kroll, and the two quickly merged with Hensuo. With the addition of another person who was knocked into the air by Rock, Henso immediately gathered four people beside him. Rok naturally noticed this scene. At this moment, he thought of many problems. He first killed one of them, and the other was only severely injured. He was controlled by the entanglement of his tentacles, turned his head and killed the other four. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1107： Inside information "Arrogant!" Seeing that Rock was so presumptuous, Hensuo and the others didn''t want him to continue to be rampant, and unavoidably greeted them, all the methods were used, and the power was undiminished. "Roar!" Rok even dared to fight with the previous six people, how could he fear the four of them? He once again used the moving pupil and the howling suction field, and the combination of multiple forces was exceptionally powerful. Both sides used their own methods, and the scene was very spectacular. During the fierce battle, at a certain moment, Kroll found the right time and cryptically passed some messages to Rock at close range, telling the rules of this area. It turns out that this area also has many restrictions on masked people. First, no one can leave the bridge, including the masked person; secondly, the battle must be ended as quickly as possible, because the limiting factor for the masked person is time. If the time he starts to break through the level is less than a certain level, the Masked Man can only have two people to join the battle at a time, and the others can only continue to wait. The longer the fighting time is, the more disadvantaged it is. Twenty enemy situation. Masked people also have a restriction. They must be closer to the palace than the intruder. If Roque is brought closer to the palace, they only need to drag for ten seconds, and they will also be teleported away. After understanding the rules here, Roque was relieved that it is normal if there are restrictions, otherwise this level is really unbearable. His combat power is also considered to be among the top of the true sage. If even he can''t handle it, let alone someone weaker than him. Unless the park does not allow people to take away the treasures from this place at all, it will not set up an unsolvable game, but it will go against the things that the park has agreed to. Kroll finally made a request, hoping that Rock would knock him out of the root road. "kill!" After Rock understood everything, he made a decision in his heart. He decided to completely let go of his hands and feet to fight. "The difficult wizard." At this point in the battle, Hensuo also understood the difficulty of Rock. In addition to the weird soul methods and tyrannical attack ability, as well as the ever-changing space shuttle, there is also extraordinary protection and recovery capabilities, which can be called extremely comprehensive. Soon, there were only three people in the mask, and then another one was killed, and the other was knocked into the air, just flying out of the root road, the man smiled helplessly, and then was teleported away. "That''s it." Seeing this scene, Rock seemed to have discovered something new. Then, he ignored the surviving Henso and Kroll, and directly killed the new row of masked men who were about to join the two. At this moment, the fierce python''s body became extraordinarily large, directly traversing this slightly wider road, and the surrounding space was extremely active. As soon as it appeared, it divided the four people who were about to join. "This wizard is used to being cunning, and his reaction is really quick." Seeing this Hensuo cursed secretly. Of course he understood the wizard''s intentions, but the wizard had attracted countless tentacles, making him unable to break through for a while, so he could only attack from behind. On the roots road, red glow and roars one after another, Roque, like a crazy hunter, with his tyrannical strength, shot two people flying in a blink of an eye and killed the other. Haha, the deity is still in the early stage of the true deity, and the strength is simply outrageous. Kroll was one of the people who was knocked off the road. Before being teleported away, he finally found an opportunity to communicate with Rock for a short time. Although there was only a moment of time, the two completed a face-to-face communication. When the two exchanged messages, the battle did not stop. "Wizard, wait and see." Hensuo is more sad, he really understands the horror of his opponent''s spatial attainments, no matter how much he uses, he can''t break through the obstruction of the ferocious python, making him fall on the other side. This situation lasted for ten seconds, Henso was sent away sadly, and Rock seemed to have discovered something new again. In the following time, Rock became invincible. He killed all the way forward, and nothing could stop him. A small number of masked people were killed by him, and most of the masked people were sent out of the road by him. Until there were no more enemies in front of him, he returned to the appearance of a wizard from a ferocious python. "Are you OK?" Norma''s figure reappeared, looking at the scars on the robe of Wizard Rock, his heart was anxious. Although he did not participate in the battle, he could see clearly under the protection of Rock. Norma knew how dangerous the battle just now was, and also knew how many attacks Rock had just endured. "It''s okay." Roque twitched the corner of his mouth slightly. His resilience is extraordinary. After condensing the life soul core, his resilience has reached an incredible level, but he can''t stand the toss. Fortunately, it won''t be great, but it is still within his tolerance. Throughout his battles, it was the first time he was so embarrassed. "If we don''t come again next time, it would be too reluctant to be alone." Norma looked at the palace in front of her with some anxiety. It doesn''t have much adventure experience. Rock is injured and it feels very insecure. When the palace does not know what dangers are hidden, it becomes even more disturbed. "It''s okay." Hearing this, Roque shook his head slightly, then stepped into the palace. In fact, there is no danger in the palace. They saw the Red Moon Prison Platform in the center of the palace, which was placed there like a desolate blood-colored tomb. "Even the color has become like this. I don''t know how much power was extracted." Seeing the prison platform that changed from crimson to pale red and mixed with yellowish color, Norma forgot about any crisis. Rock felt around for a while, and there was indeed no danger. He walked over, and as soon as he approached the Red Moon Prison Platform, there was movement in front of him. "Be careful!" Norma shouted in a low voice. Roque stepped back immediately, and saw many roots appear on the Red Moon Prison Platform, the roots entangled the Red Moon Prison Platform tightly, but did not attack them He twisted it. Mei, because Kroll did not record this in the message passed by, he received some messages from the palace at this moment. If he wants to take away the Red Moon Prison Platform, he must unlock the blockade in front of him, and he must not destroy any roots. Must. "If you want to take away this treasure, you must pass the last level." Rock didnt know that in a camp not far away, King Quedwin, the boss of Kroll, was watching him through a crystal lens, and he added a new one with interest. The problem is the roots entwined on the Red Moon Prison Platform. Through the crystal lens, Quedvin saw Rok''s hands directly, and his gaze was a bit horrifying, and his greedy desire to explore was clearly revealed. Although the wizard concealed it well, Quedvin saw it clearly. "These wizards are also interesting, I wonder if they can be used for us?" Quedwin laughed secretly, but didn''t care. He didn''t know that Roque would be like picking up a treasure, and he was very happy, because the roots in front of him contained the same power as the wood lump beads, and he regretted that he didn''t have the opportunity to explore one or two. "How?" In front of the Red Moon Prison Platform, Norma couldn''t help but ask as he watched him explore for a while. "Fortunately, you need to explore more, and keep quiet." Rock turned his head and glared at it, and then explored the colorful roots. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1108： Final preparation Roque certainly understands that when he studied the roots at hand, these roots were also groping for his own power. This kind of thing began when he stepped into the paradise, and he was accustomed to numbly ignoring it. When Norma saw Roque''s attitude and knew his state, she could only curl her lips silently, and tried her best to maintain her duty as a witch pet. Soon after more than a month, when Norma was about to remind Roque of the half-year battle, Roque suddenly made further moves. Under his provocation, he pulled out a beard from the cumbersome entanglement. . The roots disappeared as soon as they fell into the air. With the first one, there is a second one, one after another. Rock''s speed got faster and faster, until the Red Moon Prison Platform was swept away, and the whole process only took more than an hour. "This wizard should be a good seedling." Quaidwen saw it from the beginning to the end, seeing this slightly surprised. Then he thought that the wizard''s contract is not protected by the will of the big plane. If the other party can really pass the test of the ninth layer of the Holy Physique, he said that he would not care about it. Under Quedwen''s gaze, Roque took away the Red Moon Prison Platform, and then left the palace and the moon area. After he left, the whole moon was annihilated, as if it had never appeared before. With the last three days left before the sixth half-year battle, Roque returned to the fifth witch tower on the seventh floor. Not long after he returned to the witch tower, Nellied and others came to the door. "How? The eighth floor should not be easy to explore." Flanders said with a slight shame. "Look at it for yourself." Rok didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took out the newly acquired Red Moon Prison Platform. Looking at the faded Red Moon Prison Platform, the wizards were both happy and distressed. The Red Moon Prison Platform could be regarded as the first-class treasure of the blood soul line. It was so weak that it was so weak that it was unforgivable. "Just get it, and go back to the wizarding world to get pregnant slowly." After a long pause, Flander said helplessly. The others nodded involuntarily, and they found that the entire Red Moon Prison Platform remained intact. As long as it was properly conceived, this precious treasure could return to its former glory sooner or later. "As for the information on the eighth floor, I can only say that it is not easy to pass. You can relax the limit appropriately. After all, the Red Moon Terrace of the wizarding world has been brought back." Seeing them hesitate, Roque certainly knew that they wanted to ask about the eighth floor. Unfortunately, when he left, the defendant was told that the news could not be passed on. This would only be a little bit of mention. "He was injured so badly that he almost failed." Norma interjected. Seeing other people look over, Roque revealed a little bit of his hidden injuries, which made the other wizards even more ashamed, and understood the meaning of his words, no one continued to question. "Thanks for your hard work, take care of your injuries." A group of people didn''t stay much, after all, Rock was injured unhealed, and soon it was a half-year battle. After three days, Roque went to the Saint Attendant Arena. This time it did not cause any disturbance, and no one troubled him. The battle ended smoothly. This afternoon, Kui Feng brought a piece of good news, a message about the gods. Kunlena, who had been against him everywhere before, fell into the battlefield and died unexpectedly. Roque smiled freely at this, but he actually knew what was going on. If there is no accident, it should be Kroll who made the shot, and Kroll breathed out a bad breath for him. In the previous confrontation on the eighth floor, Rock had a brief conversation with Kroll, and Rock learned about Krolls recent daily life, and Kroll was also a member of the holy attendant. There are only a few fixed targets for their fight, and each persons list of fights is not unique. Each fight is chosen by the priest himself. Rock and Kuifeng are not on Krolls list of battles, but Kunlena, who has always been on Krolls list. After knowing this day, Roque would of course not be polite. He told Kroll to solve Kunlena when he had a chance. He didn''t expect Kroll to be so agile. He didn''t know that Kroll was just doing it easily. Kunlena had paid a heavy price for this in order to accumulate true fate against him, and had delayed her improvement in strength, and the current evil results were also considered antecedents. To. Kroll also brought him a lot of valuable information, letting Rock know that the power of the sacred tree is called "Sacred Power", which seems to be a power that is superior to other laws. This is in line with the law of power. Same in brief. According to Kroll, he is looking for an opportunity to integrate the power of the holy power possessed by the sacred tree, so Rock specially left him something for this. "Is the ninth layer of the Eucharist closely related to our power? It won''t be a copy." Rock secretly analyzed the ninth layer. This is what Kroll told him, only a few words. Needless to think about it, the ninth level is definitely more difficult than the eighth level. It is estimated to be many times more than that, because before stepping into the ninth level, he must be better prepared. At this moment, the look on Roque''s face became more solemn than ever. When he stepped onto the ninth floor, it would be a shock to the world, and he would not have expected what he would send at that time. It is very likely that something beyond his strength will occur. "hope everything is fine." A purple vine in his soul core, and Norma, these are things that can make him feel at ease. It is worth mentioning that when he was in the palace before, he conducted a thorough research on the color roots, which made his gathering power to have full diligence, not far from condensing the fourth soul core. One step, we can already see the hope of cohesion. In the next time, Roque will be well prepared. On the one hand, it will be the in-depth optimization of Kong Liuyun and other spiritual arts, and on the other hand, it will be the refining of heavy treasures. Originally He was not going to use some of the treasures he had obtained from the paradise. Due to the difficulty of the ninth level, he could not care about so much for the time being. In any case, everything should be done first to complete the final task. Day by day, everything in the paradise evolves in an orderly manner. The strength of the true sages is constantly improving, and the strength of the saints is gradually approaching the Dzogchen. . With the increase in the strength of the saints, the number of fallen from the true sages is increasing, but this does not affect the senses of the true sages in the paradise. Until a year later, there was finally a second person who fulfilled the requirements of the seventh floor. This person was not someone else, but Kuifeng, who looked a little inconspicuous to Roque. Kui Feng has a big advantage, because of the factor Kroll, through the influence brought by the soul of creation, there is a significant increase in his cultivation, coupled with Roques spare no effort to help, and the geographical conditions of the paradise, Kuifeng merged the power of magnetism and the power of fire in a short period of time. When Kuifeng''s strength began to approach Dzogchen, he finally met the corresponding requirements of the seventh layer, which had a lot to do with his low starting point. Soon something more surprising happened, and Kuifeng did not take long to complete the eighth level of assessment. This is also indispensable for Luo Ke''s help. Kuifeng and Luo Ke are one body, and Luo Ke tells Kuifeng the eighth layer of information and helps him analyze it carefully, so that he will not violate the oath that cannot be leaked. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1109： Paradise Level 9 Time flies, and more than a year has passed. On this day, Roque left the No. 5 Witch Tower in a low-key manner. He once again boarded the ladder, and soon appeared in the hall on the eighth floor of the paradise. "I need to go to the ninth floor of the paradise." Seeing that there is no way ahead, Roque said to the masked man who guarded the hall. "You step on, the road is under your feet." The mask man replied. Hearing this, Rock continued to take a step upward following the trajectory of the ladder. Sure enough, there was a ladder at his feet. There were no abnormalities or changes in the ladder that he could not notice. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and climbed up step by step. "There is no advancement or retreat on the ninth floor, have you considered it carefully? Wizard." The mask man suddenly emphasized. "I have been preparing for a long time." Rock did not stop, and continued to walk slowly upwards, gradually disappearing above the hall. The masked man retracted his gaze and stood there like a statue. The hall fell silent again. After a while, Roque walked to the end of the stairs and stepped smoothly to a higher level. He found that there was a dark void around him. In other words, there was nothing in the surroundings, and it was empty to the eyes, as if a building was in the void. Of the cage. "Fortunately, there are no leaks." Rock thought of something, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that it was just the first step and it was just the beginning. Immediately, he unfolded the pupil of Yanshu, and then looked around and the sky, a vague shadow appeared in his line of sight, this is a giant, the shadows crisscross, like a bridge extending in all directions. He can vaguely distinguish that these are clearly huge roots. These roots are covering the void space he is in, and even the lines of life are distorted by them. "Boom." At this time, silence was better than sound, and the majestic power passed from the shadow, which made Rock stiff, and at the same time he smelled the breath of death. Rok only took a look and then withdrew his gaze, and the power on his body disappeared like a dream. The purple vines still point upward. Rock couldn''t help but glanced at Norma on his shoulder, Qing Fengniao had an innocent look, and stared at him with big eyes, as if he couldn''t guess what he was trying to say, so he almost wrote "unreliable" on his face. . "It''s coming." Finally, Norma reminded in a low voice. It refers to the empty curtain at the end of the front. At this time, the ripples are rippling, and a huge phantom is reflecting on it, and it should be approaching. When Norma reminded him, Roque had already looked over. There were bloodshots in the pupil of Yanshu, but it appeared abnormal purple. This time he saw it very clearly. On the opposite side is a grotesque giant with conspicuous spatial lines on his gray-blue skin. Its hair is thick ~ as long as a black snake, and its head has crimson stripes, like an eye, and there is a black tail behind the giant. , The tail body has an unevenly divided beast mouth, and its fangs are exposed. The giant body is full of vast energy, which reminds Rock of how similar the fifth-layer vine giant is to the enemy right now. Looking at the various characteristics of the giant, Rock suddenly understood what kind of existence it is, and it must be related to his own power. What makes Rock even more concerned is that behind the giant, there is an unprecedentedly huge tumor. This giant drilled out of the tumor. It should be the place where it was bred. Behind the tumor, there are roots, which are like a beam that conveys energy. Special pipeline. Luo Keqiang endured the discomfort and stared at the tree tumor for a few seconds, until the gray blue giant passed through the void barrier, he slowly retracted his gaze, various thoughts flashed in his mind, and a certain plan was further improved. "This---it''s not easy to deal with." "Nonsense, of course it''s hard to deal with." The arrogant breath rushed toward his face, Norma''s eyes changed slightly, and the look on Roque''s face was also a little calm. Everyone knows in his heart that the enemy in front of him is very difficult to deal with. If you compare it with the eighth level, there are a total of 20 true enemies at that time. And the enemies of this level can also be regarded as twenty true sages, but all the power is gathered in the giant. Although the giants seem to be still in the true sage stage, the two sides are obviously not in the same weight class. "give it to you." Facing such a powerful enemy, Norma shook the pot for the first time. Rock didn''t care about it. This is indeed his enemy, and Norma''s mission is not here. Afterwards, Roque turned into a true spirit body, and a huge monster appeared, but it was only one-seventh the size of the gray-blue giant. In the void of space, one side is a gray-blue giant, and one side is a mutant virtual light python. The two behemoths met their eyes, and the color suddenly changed in the next half a second. Only a clear and resounding sound was heard, and the confrontation between the two behemoths opened. The fierce python cast its phantom pupils, and the dense scarlet pupils opened. The gray-green giant''s long hair danced like a black snake. It also used a heavy red light, and its momentum was even more than half the money, and it drowned the red light bursting from the other side. cover. The fierce python opened its mouth wide and uttered a brutal roar. The gray-blue giant with black tail swept forward, shouting and shouting at each other, and his power was also not lost to others. With the same methods, the gray-blue giant relied on a more powerful force, and his power rose by a few points out of thin air. "Boom boom." This time the confrontation of the ferocious python was obviously downwind, but the body of the ferocious python was very peculiar. It became like flowing water in the blink of an eye, directly blending into the spatial fluctuations, flowing from it to one side, and instantly the flowing water turned into a ferocious python again. "This wizard is indeed somewhat commendable for combining space power and life power into one." On the side of the void space, there are three figures standing there like phantoms, looking at the two sides in the battle. Quedwen is one of them, he can see the details of the methods Roque is using at this time. "This is easy to do. If he fails, he might as well save him a life and give him a holy tree seed." Another person, Cove, said casually. "No way, he is a wizard, with the wizard''s mind and behavior style, it is difficult to completely rest assured, at this critical moment, don''t do anything else." Pegg next to him shook his head and said. U U Reading Hearing his words, the other two couldn''t deny them. Their previous words were just casual words, so they couldn''t take it seriously. After all, wizards are indeed a troublesome existence. The three of them could still see that the wizard used treasures from the paradise, such as a certain Wang Life Demon Spring, otherwise the wizard would have been crushed by the Eucharist, how could he dare to carry out such a fight. While the three were chatting, the battle in the void was always going on. After the fierce python in the incarnation of Rok tried several times, each time he missed a move and had to escape to avoid the gray-blue giant''s attack. "Ancient greedy hand, out!" The battle went on for a long time, and Rock''s low voice spread throughout the void. Following his orders, the space vibrated vigorously, and certain fragments all over the space instantly turned into tentacles, which intertwined into a cage, submerging the gray-blue giant. The gray-blue giant didn''t want to be bound by it, and showed the terrifying power of the soul-killing slaughter in his hands, causing the surrounding tentacles to collapse in a large area. When the ancient raven hand collapsed quickly, black peaks appeared around them. There were 36 peaks, and they rose quickly as soon as they appeared, and a towering mountain shrouded in the center. It is not difficult to see that Roque is already using his big tricks, and victory or defeat is in sight. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1110： Hide from the sky "Hehe, how overwhelming it is." "The wizard has always been cunning. He should have more than this method, but in the face of absolute power, no one can jump." On the side of the void, the three of them glanced at each other when they saw this scene. Afterwards, they saw the Eucharist breaking the heavy restraints of the tentacles and rushing to the outside. The ferocious snake that the wizard had made directly pilgrimage to the Eucharist, and it was obvious that he wanted to keep the Eucharist within the scope of his layout. The three of them watched all this with a faint smile. At this moment, Roque didn''t know someone was close at hand. The statue of a gluttonous beast in his soul sea turned into energy, and the appearance of the fierce python suddenly changed greatly, and its breath rose a lot in an instant. At this moment, a monument stood on a black mountain peak nearby, standing on the top of the mountain, adding a bit of power to the black mountain peak. At the same time, a black spring appeared on a mountain not far away, a white pagoda appeared on another mountain peak, and a mountain peak revealed another. Blood grave. The True Pattern of Soul Stele, Devil Soul Spring, Soul White Tower, Red Moon Prison Platform, plus the Wanyan Shendi Peak obtained by Kuifeng on the eighth floor, were all used by Rock in a formation. "Soul Rock Seal!" Suddenly, the towering mountain peaks that suppressed the audience became extremely heavy, and the power of the horrible town was gathered together, and all acted on the gray giant. The power of the soul of the town was moved by the three people outside the court. . The three of them couldn''t help but burst out an idea, this formation might pose a certain threat to themselves. Even the three kings still have such thoughts. The effect of the power of the town sealing on the gray giant can be imagined. Its movements have obviously become very heavy, and its behavior has lost its previous flexibility. This was an opportunity that Rock created with great difficulty. Of course, he would not let it go. The tragic fight between the giant beast and the giant broke out. This time the giant beast was in a crushing posture, and it was brutally torn against the gray giant. It shook the entire void space. "It turned out to be done by him." Seeing the Eucharist being killed by a ferocious python, the three people outside the space were silent for a while, and then Cove sighed inexplicably. "It doesn''t matter, the Eucharist will change sharply after this war. We have no loss. The wizard is still in the paradise, right?" Quaidwen shook his head slightly, his expression also a bit complicated. The scene before me was really amazing. The three kings present asked themselves that they couldn''t do such a thing at the same level. Unfortunately, the other party was not on his side, but a wizard in the wizarding world. Under the gaze of the three of them, the battle soon came to an end, and the space at the battle flickered, and an inexplicable power was flowing away from it. The three understood that it was the Holy Physique returning to the nest and took away the new power absorbed from the wizard. After a while, the turmoil subsided, and only one wizard stood proudly. However, his look is not good. It should be a sequelae caused by excessive force. His witch pet is even weaker. It directly attached to his body and began to recover. It is not difficult to see that the wizard even used the power stored by the witch pet just now. , Really embarrassed. In the eyes of the three kings, this is a normal phenomenon, and the Eucharist cultivated in the paradise is not so easy to deal with. No matter what, the wizard did win. However, the paradise was at a critical moment at this time, and it was absolutely impossible for anyone to leave. Fortunately, it was just a wizard. "I''ll go to the wizard for a while, I hope he is interested enough, otherwise he will know that the contract can''t protect him." Seeing this, Quedwen said solemnly, and before anyone answered, he appeared in the void in the blink of an eye. Inside. Quaidwen appeared abruptly, causing Rock to take a step back, bracing himself and staring at him vigilantly. "Are you here to take me out of paradise?" The two looked at each other with different expressions, and Rock said first. Of course, he recognized the person in front of him, who was the one who gave Kroll the seeds of the sacred tree. He indirectly witnessed the true face of the other party. He was indeed a king. It seemed that Paradise did not intend to follow the rules. However, Quedwin did not reveal the power of Wang Zun. He was more like a phantom, which made people unable to see through. "Sorcerer, I have to say that you are a little bit beyond our expectation. You can defeat the ninth layer of Eucharist at this time. Even if you are on the whole plane, you are a very special person." Quedwen praised flatly. One sentence. "Of course, this wizard thinks so too." Rock nodded seriously. "Do you need a rest? You can see that your strength is very weak at this time, and it has become very mixed, and it is not good to leave any troubles." Quedvin ignored his contentment, and he continued, his tone still very weak. Good and evil cannot be seen by people. "This wizard knows what to do. Let me talk about the ninth level first. What regulations do you have and what can I gain? It''s not good to cover up like this. I think this is more important than rest." Rock stared at him. After half a second, he emphasized. "You have defeated the powerful Eucharist and completed the last requirement. Of course, there are rewards that are more valuable than the eighth layer. I know that you follow the equivalent exchange----" Quedwin''s purpose is not to let people leave. He didn''t mind what method he would use and just talked about rewards. Rock seemed to be interested in this, and he didn''t rush to mention leaving the paradise. At the same time, a group of gray-cyan energetic air was slowly circling in a certain hollow tree-knot barrier, and it was transforming and changing sharply towards a certain complex shape. abruptly, a small group of grayish-cyan entrapped air was thrown out, separated from the whole air mass, and directly flashed into the big pipe on the side of the tree tumor. This is a small group of unusual gray and cyan energetic aura If you can see through the outer gray and cyan, you can find that there is a layer of mysterious purple in it. This purple soul power and The gray and cyan forces on the periphery are out of sync, but they can be harmoniously integrated. There are two figures in a deeper position. It is not Roque and Norma, the green phoenix bird. It turns out that when the Eucharist fell, one person and one pet cleverly used its power to cover up, and directly followed it to escape into this tree tumor. . As for the outermost power, of course, it is the power of holy power controlled by Kroll not long ago, a very unique power, and its existence allows Roque and Norma to not be exposed directly. Coupled with the power of the mysterious purple soul from the wizarding world, Rock and Norma embarked on their final journey at this time. Compared to Norma, who was uneasy, Roque''s expression was calm and serious. He knew that he didn''t have much time left for him, and Kuifeng, who stayed outside and pretended to be himself, might be exposed at any time. Once Kuifeng is exposed, or any fault appears, the situation between him and Norma can be imagined. At this moment, under the guidance of the power of the purple soul, Roque began this crazy search. The only good news is that he knows that his plan is correct and that the hidden world is getting closer and closer to him, somewhere in the shadow of the tree that obscures the sky. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1111： Race against time In the void space, Quedwin promised a treasure called "Lake of Ten Thousand Springs" as a reward for Rock to meet all the requirements of the park, and talked about the many benefits of the park. "Witcher Rock, are you willing to join the paradise?" Finally, he asked suddenly. "Impossible, wizards will never betray the wizarding world." Hearing this, Rock refused without even thinking about it. "What if Paradise has a way to solve all the ties between you and the wizarding world?" Quedwin knows a lot about wizards and knows the other party''s concerns, so he doesn''t get annoyed when he hears the other party''s words, he then emphasized. "Really?" Rock''s gaze flashed sharply, and he stared at Quedwin as if he had found something. A small event happened in the wizarding world many years ago. A true wizard betrayed the wizarding world. Many people in the world knew this message. "You think it''s bad." Quedvin didn''t know what he was thinking, and shook his head slightly. "The method I said is different from what you think. You have already experienced the magic of paradise, which is very difficult for you. Question, it is effortless for Paradise." "Forget it, this wizard has never been out of the wizarding world, let''s talk about rewards." After a pause, Rock shook his head. Actually, Luo Ke in front of him is Kuifeng. With the shared power of his deity and the influence of previous battles, he tried his best to pretend to be the deity, and he tried his best to deal with Kuy Dewen according to the deity''s style of doing things. "Of course, if there are any requirements for the paradise, you may as well just say, I can consider one or two as appropriate." Seeing that Quedwen''s expression became a little gloomy, Roque added, "After all, the wizard also has a lot of other aspects of the paradise. Great interest, except to join." "In this case, we will not force it, but we hope you can stay in the paradise for a period of time. The reason is temporarily unexplainable." Quedwen said with a slight expression, with some strong tone. "A period of time? There must be a standard." "Three people, until the third person fulfills all the requirements of the park." "First, I need to see the Lake of Ten Thousand Springs immediately; second, I will not participate in the Battle of the Saints in the future; third, I hope you can keep your vows, otherwise my wizarding world will not be easy to provoke." Of course, Kui Feng would not refuse Quedwins request, but he also made two requests, and he began to bargain with Quedwin. Quaidwen never thinks that anyone can make trouble in the paradise, especially under his own nose, so he has no doubt from beginning to end, no matter how much he is a king, and Roque is just a true one. For a while, the two of them felt a little happily talking. The eighth floor of the paradise, a certain camp located above the sky, one of the palaces. Kroll is cultivating something in the palace, he is covered with a blue-gray aura, covering himself and the dragon tree behind him. To this day, the dragon tree tree behind him has become very different, and at a glance, it can give out an inexplicable noble breath. However, the situation at this time was obviously something wrong. During Kroll''s cultivation, the dragon pattern tree did not tremble. He wanted to break through the blue-gray breath limit, but was firmly trapped by it, suppressing it to only one person high. "Boss, boss, your speed should be faster, otherwise the dragon will not be able to support it." As his power was borrowed, Kroll could feel that his suppression of the dragon pattern tree was weakening, and the strength of the dragon pattern tree''s struggle continued to increase. "You were conceived by this dragon, and you still want to turn the sky over." A moment later, the dragon pattern tree made a noise again, causing the green and gray aura to tumbling uncontrollably, Kroll''s dragon temperament also came up, and he simply turned his power into a heavy chain, and bound the dragon pattern tree behind him. Suddenly, there was movement outside the hall, and someone approached, making Kroll''s expression condensed. "Kroll, what are you doing?" Kroll breathed a sigh of relief when it heard Regana''s voice. "Do important things, and explain to you later, I have no time to say this now, Regina." He pondered for half a second, and said solemnly. "But there is movement on your side, it seems that something bad has happened." Regina''s voice came again. "I know it in my heart. You should believe me. I will become stronger soon. I will explain to you in detail." Roque suddenly felt like he knew that the movement just now was indeed not small. Na should have felt it, he could only answer vaguely. "Of course, after all, we are brothers, I will guard it for you, but I hope you will end your own affairs as soon as possible and give me a reasonable explanation." After all, Regina did not arbitrarily belong to the same adventure group. Barge in. At the same time, Roque was rushing forward with Norma, walking among the giant trees that he didn''t know what to call him. Rock can roughly analyze that this huge tree shadow is part of a certain formation and the closest part to the core. It is used to transfer the power absorbed from the paradise, and then transform it into another kind of energy, and finally merge into it. Some unknown place. To put it bluntly, this huge tree shadow is an implement, and it is also an implement covered by the rules of the sacrificial formation. He can shuttle here because he has concealed the rules of the sacrificial formation and has not been detected as a foreign power. "It''s so hidden." It''s just that Rock didn''t expect that the shadow of the tree would be so huge. He tried his best to advance but he could not reach the destination. A little bit of time passed. Through the Soul of Creation, Rock could perceive the urgency of the two clones, and he could also see Norma''s anxiety, but he completely ignored it. At this moment, he has no other choice but to maintain his own speed and leave the rest to fate to judge, because he has done everything he can do. At a certain moment, Roque''s heart suddenly tightened, and there was a feeling of being grabbed by someone. This was an extremely terrifying breath, coming from right in front of him, and it was also a deadly breath he had never experienced in the past years~www .novelhall.com~ The shadow of the Lord of Aomori appeared in his heart, and he was afraid that the power left at the same level was in front of him. Rok thought to himself that things would not go smoothly, after all, the importance of the unknown plane to the other party was self-evident, and it seemed that he could not continue to hide it. "Norma, it''s time for you to play." Rock could also feel that the target he was looking for was close at hand. He made a decisive decision. Without waiting for Norma to answer anything, he pulled out the purple vines in the sea of ??souls and made them fly into Norma''s body. At this moment, all the restrictions in Norma''s body were unblocked, and the mighty power that originally belonged to it returned. Norma''s size quickly expanded and instantly turned into a majestic green phoenix bird. Rock fell on the Rainbow Bridge dragged by the blue phoenix bird tail feathers. "Do---what do?" Her magnificent and slender tail replied, but Norma was not happy at all, it seemed a little at a loss. "Rush over with all your strength, don''t care about the others, just leave it to me." Rock''s expression stiffened for an instant when he heard this, but he still gave instructions and vowed to emphasize. "Well, let''s take a look at this Phoenix bird." Hearing that Norma responded, he chose to believe in Rock. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1112： End of Paradise In the void space, the two had settled, and the Lake of Ten Thousand Springs fell into Kui Feng''s hands. Kui Deven left first, and when Kui Feng was about to step down the ninth floor, there was an abrupt tremor around him. Kuifeng''s heart suddenly burst, the secret path is always coming. "What have you done? Wizard!" As expected, Quy Devon reappeared, and there was another person with him, and the auras of the two were more than true. At this moment, the eyes of the two of them were cold, and they could not wait to swallow Kuifeng who was in the middle one bite at a time. "What? You don''t want to go back, right?" Kui Feng''s acting skills were still online, and he asked with a puzzled look. However, the two obviously recognized him, their expressions getting more and more grim, and the anger hidden under their faces was like a volcano erupting forever. In the camp on the eighth floor of the paradise. Grey and cyan aura trembles without losing stability, Kroll has transformed into a dragon shape, entwined on the dragon tree. He was trying his best to suppress everything, but as his power was quickly pulled away, he gradually became weakened, and it was only a matter of time before he could feel out of control. "Shushasha!" After another while, the dragon pattern tree suddenly became crazy, Kroll still tried to suppress, but did not expect that at this moment his strength suddenly became vain, and the gray and blue aura was hit by the dragon pattern tree. Scattered, wisps of thin smoke fluttered in the palace. The deity should be there, and my mission has finally been successfully achieved. For the deity Rock, Kroll''s confidence in him is stronger than that of himself. When his power is greatly borrowed, he believes that the deity must have done his thing. "It''s over, I still stay at Yashan and feel comfortable. I don''t know when I will recover. I hope the deity will be a bit more dignified. After all, this dragon has done a lot this time." Looking at the dragon tree that conveys messages to the outside world, Kroll turned into a human form, and he didn''t stop him anymore. In the next second, the palace gate exploded, and several figures broke through the door, with murderous intent, and came straight to Kroll, among which Regana had the strongest killing intent. In the shadow of a certain shadowy tree, all kinds of power are like birds returning to their nests, one by one merged into the boundless place farther ahead. On the side of the boundless place, there is a cloud shrouded in blue-gray mist. Phoenix bird. "Huh!" At this time, Qing Fengniao''s eyes flashed with determination, it puffed up its momentum, stared at the front with half-squinted eyes, and rushed towards the boundless place ahead. Its arrival caused changes in the surroundings. The gray-cyan barriers became clearly visible. Some kind of ghosts pressed over, and the space shook sharply, but it was too late. In an instant, the Green Phoenix Bird slammed into the boundless place. Its still climbing momentum made the boundless place open, and the hidden boundary emerged. There is a layer of power in front of this realm that seems to be very thin but extremely heavy. "Bump over!" Accompanied by the indisputable voice of a certain wizard, facing the various fronts, the Blue Phoenix Bird did not hesitate or pause at all, its huge body, like a verdant meteorite, slammed straight into it. "Presumptuous!" When the green phoenix bird ran into it, a majestic shout sounded for no apparent reason, and at the same time, the power in front of the realm turned into a stalwart palm. Chicken. At this critical moment, Qingfeng Bird burst out with a deeper and deeper green splendor, and the sharp edge brought by Qinghui was exceptionally sharp. The moment it appeared, the stalwart palm fell to pieces, like fluffy catkins. "Lord of Aomori?" The majestic voice sounded again, with doubts and suspicions. The blue phoenix bird ignored this. It opened its mouth and spit out a sigh of green air mass from its mouth. The green air mass quietly penetrated the boundary blocking the front and disappeared directly in it, even the boundary was infected. A trace of light blue spots. "Who has such ambitions, it turns out that it is you, old Whitehead, and there are many traces of other old friends." At this time, the Green Phoenix Bird lost the momentum of breaking the boat, its expression became calm and calm, and its tone and eyes showed an incomparable rhythm of wisdom. When a big rock fell on the bottom of Roke''s heart, the Green Phoenix Bird suddenly turned his head to probe, and the phoenix beak pecked down. He was swallowed into his mouth unpreparedly. "Old friend? You really dare to say it." As soon as the blue phoenix bird''s figure transformed into a wizard in a white robe, the fluffy catkins gathered again, condensing a figure in a long robe. The man wears a hood, and through the faint luster in the hood, you can faintly see an old face inside. The old man in the robe flicked the wide cuffs, and the blue spots on the boundary disappeared. The blue air mass appeared in his palm. He squeezed it, and the blue air mass burst and annihilated. The Lord of Aomori watched this all happen quietly, and he didn''t mean to stop it at all. On the contrary, it was Whitehead. Seeing the calm face of the Lord of Aomori, his heart sank involuntarily. He understood very well that the old guy on the other side was very unpredictable, and now the opponent''s power has left traces in the Holy Power Realm, and it can be cleaned up simply. "What a master of Aomori, a good method, but you accidentally succeeded." The two looked at each other for a moment, and Whitehead said solemnly. "It can''t be compared to you, who can gather such a big trend. The Holy Power Realm is really a strange power. I have to say that you made this wizard look different." The Lord of Aomori also admired, and his tone revealed a bit of truth. "What can you do if you know, dare to leave your wizarding world?" Whitehead''s words turned, and his tone became gloomy. As soon as he said this, the surrounding space became tight and directly condensed. "Guess what." The Lord of Aomori was still quiet, his voice was not rushing, "Guess again, if this wizard wants to do something, he needs to leave the wizarding world." Since one hundred thousand years ago, the name Lord of Aomori has resounded throughout the entire ruins of the world, and no one dares to underestimate this old wizard who seems to die at any time. Whitehead is the same. UU reading was one of the witnesses back then. He knew what kind of power was hidden in the wizarding world, and his fear of the Lord of Aomori far exceeded that of others. As time went by, the space solidified and deepened, so that there was a clear rubbing sound, and the nearby blue and gray barriers couldn''t help trembling. "Maybe we need to talk, what do you need?" Whitehead broke the stalemate when the gray barrier was about to be unbearable, and wanted to be as fragmented as the space. "You know." "I can give you those three soul planes." "Not enough." Whitehead took a step back, but the lord of Aomori did not respond. "What else do you want? Don''t forget that this is not a matter for one person. Be careful that we keep wizards from leaving the wizarding world forever. You know we can do it." Whitehead shouted coldly. The surroundings changed again, as if frost had been spilled. "We can talk about it." The Lord of Aomori laughed lightly, and the surrounding ice melted. Seeing this smile, Whitehead understood that he couldnt be kind today, but the old guy on the opposite side was willing to get involved. He suddenly felt that the original plan might not need to be changed, it was nothing more than paying some other price and responding in the face of the big event of the plan. What''s wrong. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1113： Solve the problems "I''m not dead." The expected powdery bones did not appear, Kroll muttered in a daze, only to realize that the surroundings had changed, "Boss, you saved me?" "Scared me, they were so shameless, they sent out two kings to deal with my little true one." Kui Feng also just recovered from his suspicion. "Keep quiet, the lord of Aomori is saving you, we are safe." Roque waved his hand, motioning them not to bluff. The three of them were in a dangerous situation a second ago. At this second they gathered in an inexplicable space. The three of them looked a little embarrassed. Hearing Rock''s words, Kroll and Kui Feng knew that they were out of danger. Three days later, Rock and others came out of that inexplicable space, only to find that they had returned to the wizarding world, located on the fifth floor of Supreme Tower City, in front of the familiar wizard tower. people can''t help but feel the unpredictable means of the Supreme Wizard. At this time, Norma also returned to normal. It stood carefully on one palm, and the owner of the palm was looking at the three of Rock with a smile. Seeing this, Rock hurriedly led the two to meet. "Wisdom, composure, courage, responsibility, you have all the qualities a wizard should have, which is good." The Lord of Aomori did not hesitate to praise him. Hearing this, Roque felt a little ashamed. If it hadn''t been for the life-saving ability brought by the Soul of Creation, it was still unknown whether he could maintain such a deed. "You don''t need to worry about the follow-up matters of the paradise. I have reached an agreement with those hometowns. I know where the Three Soul Realm is located. When the right time comes, you need to take it back. You dont need to worry about the avatar. They will definitely think that it is a means of the wizard, and it is up to you to hide it in the future. " The Lord of Aomori is like an old wizard who is just raising some younger generations, and briefly told Roque about the paradise. Rock can hear that the water in the paradise is deeper than he expected, and the "Holy Power" behind it will probably become a new large plane, and the wizarding world can also get a share of it. But this involves a game between the supreme. Of course he is not qualified to ask anything, and can only listen in silence. In any case, the task assigned to him by the Lord of Aomori has been successfully completed, and the length of his white soul is justified. "Do you have any questions?" "As for the power of Holy Power, what kind of special power is it?" Hearing the question from the Lord of Aomori, Rock glanced at Kroll, hesitated, and asked a question. "A kind of ambitious force, its true meaning is to''drive'', to drive all power for one''s own use, and the paradise is set up for this." The Lord of Aomori knew his worries, and his other palm shook, and an unusually pure purple crystal ball appeared in the palm of his palm, and the crystal ball floated on top of Kroll''s head. Immediately Kroll was unable to move, a wisp of gray-cyan power pulled out of his body, followed by the other two powers, corresponding to the power of the beasts and the power of the dragon thunder, all three powers converged in the crystal ball , Jingwei is clear. Kroll''s aura fell steadily, until he returned to the appearance before the seeds of the sacred tree, that is, in the early stage of True Sovereign, he became almost the same as before. Rock admires these methods. Immediately afterwards, the crystal ball floated on top of Kuifeng''s head, and a faint blue glow was peeled from his body, followed by the power of fire and magnetism. As Kuifeng''s strength fell to the middle stage of the true sage, the movement stopped. The crystal ball came to Roque''s side and swayed around him. Only a few invisible spots floated out, and his strength was not compromised. In the end the crystal ball fell in front of him. Rock knowingly stretched out his hands to hold him, and hurriedly took the two of them to thank them, and the lord of Aomori personally helped to solve the problems, and the three of them also secretly relieved. "I---what about me? There is something wrong, right." Seeing this scene, Qingfeng Bird Norma was anxious and said carefully. The Lord of Aomori ignored him, and then ordered Roque to return to the Witch Tower first, and the three of them should obey. After a while, the three of them returned to the Witch Tower in the Third Tower City. "Huh! The world is unpredictable. I didn''t expect to come back so soon. No, no, I have to sleep for a while." Returning to the familiar Witch Pagoda, Kui Feng yelled out loudly without regard to the deity being present. His voice was full of comfort. . Seeing the two of them look over, he hurriedly added, "The strength has just retreated from the late stage to the middle stage, and the body is weak and needs a good rest." "You''re only going back one level." Kroll said grimly. He was the one who had the greatest reduction in strength. He only felt empty in his body, and his mind was a little weak. "So we all need to rest." Kui Feng plausibly said. In his opinion, he has just made a great contribution, he naturally has confidence in his words, and he will not be harsh if he wants to come. "Go, do whatever you want, as long as you don''t leave the wizarding world." Seeing the two faintly looking at him, Rock waved his hand. Everyone in the paradise kept their minds more or less tense, and of course they needed proper rest. He also rested for a month, including Roque, and ignored the matter of cultivation. It was not until a month later that Norma hurriedly came to her door to break this laid-back state. "Oh roar, where is my botanical garden, which floor?" Feng Yu''s voice came from afar without seeing Feng Yu''s voice, and he looked very excited, and then the green phoenix bird directly broke into Roke''s location. This way of abusing Nicholas''s breath to break through the tower made Roque''s face a little dark, and he could have experienced Norma''s unpleasant style firsthand. "The first to the sixth floor, you can choose at will." Roque added a new power to the surrounding protection He is a fifth-order wizard, with a total of twelve floors in the witch tower. Each layer is equivalent to a small world, which can be further expanded if necessary. He is not the kind of wizard who likes to operate witch towers. The utilization rate of witch towers is less than half, which is more than enough for Norma. "Let me think about it, I choose the sixth floor." Norma hesitated for a while and chose the highest tower floor with simple logic. "Yes, it belongs to you after the sixth level. Remember the words you promised. If I find you messing around, I can take back your magic plant cultivation garden at any time." Rock emphasized. "Don''t worry about my affairs. By the way, this is given to you by the Lord of Aomori. I''ll go ---" Norma said with a grin, and then threw him an object, hurriedly fleeing out of the Witch Tower, and hit the guard. On the floor, the whole body bounced back. "Remember, don''t rush, forget it this time." Rock emphasized solemnly. "Okay, how do I leave?" Norma said helplessly when she thought of her botanical garden just as she wanted to refute. "Let Nicholas take you there." Rock pulled Nicholas from other tower cities. After sending out two witch pets, he looked at the seven-leaf soul book that the lord of Aomori gave him, a heritage witchcraft that recorded the power of the seven souls, and it was also the purest witchcraft heritage classic. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1114： Heart of the 4th True Spirit This is undoubtedly a heavy object that all wizards are attracted to. Rok knew very well that this was the reward he received for successfully completing the task, and it was also the compensation given by the Lord of Aomori. After all, he returned the White Tower of Soul, the Red Moon Prison Platform, the Demon Soul Spring, and the True Mark of Soul to the Wizarding World. "It''s really a treasure. It''s not bad in terms of the soul power of the true emperor''s period. Perhaps Wang Zun''s time can also come in handy." Not to mention that each of the four soul treasures is broken, even if the four are intact, and the four are intact, Roque doesnt feel disadvantaged. This seven-leaf soul book is the thing that directly points to the essence of power, and he cultivates his soul. The power has endless benefits. From this, Roque can also see that the Lord of Aomori values ??himself. The Seven Leaves Soul is not only a reward, but also the purest and top-notch witchcraft heritage, representing the power heritage between wizards. Returning from the paradise this time, in addition to the four treasures handed in, he also has values ??such as Lake of Ten Thousand Springs, Source of Life Orbs, Demon Spring of Life, Spatial Supreme True Origin Soul, Shendi Peak of Ten Thousands of Rocks, and Dragon Pillar of Wanzai Sea. Expensive items, Although this trip to the paradise contains unimaginable risks, the rewards are extremely gratifying. Some true deities cannot gather so many things in their lifetime. "Everything is in place, only to gather the heart of the fourth true spirit." Rok placed the items properly, and finally took out the purple crystal ball that the Lord of Aomori used to solve their problems. Looking at the many powers inside, his eyes fell on the Power of Sacred Power. It is not difficult to see that the power of the holy power contains elemental powers such as life, soul, killing, contract, belief, dreams, etc. It can be called all-inclusive, and it is very similar to the law of power. The power of sacred power and the law of power, the former is driving and the latter is overriding, the former is equivalent to the weakened version of the latter. "It is no wonder that Paradise invites people from all realms to participate. Without the assistance of many planes, it is not easy for the power of holy power to go further." Rock compared the difference between the two powers, and suddenly became a little worried about the prospect of the power of gathering. He didn''t have the ability to lay out the great cause of paradise. Then he shook his head. Now he is worried that these are completely useless. He and the power of gathering are inseparable. The top priority is to condense the fourth soul core. After converging his mind, he began to comprehend the power of the Holy Power in his hand. With the passage of time, his understanding of the power of gathering has gradually deepened. Three years passed in a flash. In the past three years, except for Roque''s low-key return, the other wizards still disappeared. Roque didn''t care much about this. The Lord of Aomori had come forward and had reached an agreement with the master behind the scenes. If there are wizards who fall in the paradise, it can only be said that their strength is not good. With the mind and wisdom of the wizards, it is unlikely to fall in Paradise. Now, after three years of comprehension and precipitation, the power of gathering has reached the requirement of condensing the true soul core, and he is also ready to condense the fourth soul core. This day is just an ordinary day, and it is indeed an extremely important day for Rock. "Well, as a wizard, where can I go without the wizarding world?" Due to the particularity of the power of gathering, Roque has been thinking about where to condense the fourth soul core for a long time. After thinking twice, he decided to condense in the wizarding world and not go anywhere else. The Miscellaneous Realm was once the place he focused on, because the Great Will could not be touched, so he could avoid the perception of the Great Will. However, the fascinating realm is too mysterious and unknown. It is not something that a true deity can guess. The possibility of accidents in the process of condensing soul cores is not small. Once an accident occurs, he is likely to have no resistance. As a wizard, no place is safer than the white soul of the wizarding world. Therefore, he finally decided to stay in the wizarding world to gather soul cores, adding a safeguard for himself with the protection of the wizarding world. Of course, if there is no change in the cohesion process, this is what he looks forward to most. For the true sages, condensing the fourth soul core is definitely a legendary feat. At this moment, he must not only condense the fourth soul core, but also condense an unprecedented soul core. Roque remains cautious and then cautious. . "Take good care of me." "clear." A meditation room that occupies more than half of the tower. Kuifeng, Kroll, and Nicholas treated it seriously. The meditation room was blocked by a witch formation, surrounded by white vines. Roque made every effort to prepare. He lives in the center of the meditation room, directly revealing the body of the true spirit, and many heavy treasures in his soul sea float around, enclosing the soul core in an orderly manner. A copy of the power of high-grade earth appears. If you look closely, you will find that this True Source Soul is quite different from the normal one. This is what he exchanged for the higher-grade spatial True Source Soul from Tower City. He has already melted the power of gathering into a peculiar True Source Soul. "open!" Standing in front of the soul core, he did not hesitate at all. A ray of gathering power similar to the power of the earth was drawn over, smoothly integrated into the spatial soul core, and then formed a subtle witch formation. The whole process didn''t have too many waves, and it went so smoothly that it was unbelievable. Roque himself was a bit surprised, but he didn''t take it lightly. "continue." Of course, he will not stop there, and then manipulate the power transformation drawn from the true source soul, transform into new power through the node witch formation, so as to condense into a new soul core. At this time, the soul sea became turbulent, and the life soul core reacted particularly fiercely. He suddenly slammed into the new soul core. Fortunately, he was prepared to suppress it with the life source orb, and then controlled it within a certain range. Inside. The soul core has also become restless, but Rock has prepared more methods for it. A little bit of time passed, the new soul core was slowly expanding, and everything was still under his control. Rok knows that the moment when the soul core takes shape is the key. "Fight!" One day, the true source soul in the soul sea disappeared, and the last trace of power fell into the new soul core. The new soul core shrank suddenly, suddenly became more than one-third smaller, and began to spin constantly. An invisible force was transmitted from the new soul core, breaking through a heavy blockade, arousing resonance from all around, and it seemed to be telling something to this world. Under the effect of resonance, the elemental energy in the Witch Tower continued to churn and began to condense into elemental anomalies, and the peaks and lands were undulating. Suddenly, Feng Lan shuddered inexplicably and became unstable. A strand of Hei''s unknown force emerged nearby for no apparent reason, entwining around Feng Lan, bringing an image of death to the entire space. In the third tower city, the Witch Tower in front of the Truth Falls suddenly trembled inexplicably, disturbing the surrounding tranquility. From the looks of it, it seemed that something terrifying was brewing, and it was about to explode in the next moment. At this time, a white shadow appeared without warning, slightly frowning and staring at the Witch Tower beside him. He directly stretched out his palm, and the palm of the Witch Tower was placed under it, which didn''t seem abrupt at all. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1115： Capture sharp changes "The little guy nowadays is not so courageous." Of course, this figure is the Lord of Aomori. He knows everything about the wizarding world. As soon as there is an unusual movement in the third tower city, he immediately noticed it and appeared in the place where the accident happened. After arriving at the destination, he realized that it was Rock who had caused the incident. Under the suppression of the Lord of Aomori, the Witch Tower stopped shaking, but the unknown aura did not completely dissipate. I saw the Lord of Aomori''s palm, and the Witch Tower fell directly into his palm. In a blink of an eye, the Lord of Aomori and the Witch Tower disappeared together, appearing in a place full of gloom and dark colors, and the power of Hear suddenly died down. In the meditation room of the Witch Tower, Roque has reached the most critical moment of condensing the fourth soul core. Of course he can feel it when Hear''s power emerges, and he also knows that unpredictable variables have occurred. Immediately afterwards, he noticed a familiar breath, and his mood calmed down. Rock knew that he was bet on the right, he buried his gratitude in his heart, and continued with the follow-up matters of soul nucleation. More than half a month later, there were a total of four soul cores in his soul sea, three of which formed crooked vertebrae, with the largest spatial soul core in the center. "Finally, there is no danger." Looking at the calming soul sea, Roque couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Then he transformed from the real spirit body into a human form and flew out of the Witch Tower in a hurry. Only then did he realize that he was no longer in the Third Tower City, and appeared in a very strange place-Unholy Heart Island. Here is the Unholy Continent below the Four Pole Continent, and it is in the core area of ??the Unholy Continent. Even if he became a true master, Roque could still feel a sense of deadly threat, but the Lord of Aomori stood there, which made people feel particularly at ease. There is a dark witch tower in the center of the sacred heart island. The Lord of Aomori is staring there. Roque swallowed the words of thanks back to his throat and bowed silently to him. He also noticed that his witch tower was near a fortress. There was a paper-thin wizard on the fortress, the King Whittier of the alien witch race. A name appeared in his heart. It turned out that the other party was guarding here, but the aura was strange. . "Here is the most brilliant era in my wizarding world. You don''t need to understand this now." After a moment, the voice of the Lord Aomori rang. "Lord of Aomori, thank you for your help." Rock hurriedly thanked him. "You condensed the fourth soul core with the power of sacred power?" The Lord of Aomori asked suspiciously. "This is a similar power, but it has nothing to do with the power of the holy power. It is a kind of ability----" When Rock chose the location as the wizarding world, he thought about the current situation, so he didn''t answer it. Hesitate. "As a true wizard, you just have to know it in your heart, and you can only rely on yourself for your witchcraft." The Lord of Aomori interrupted his words, and he still looked at the witch tower in front of him. If it is not necessary or someone takes the initiative to reveal it, generally speaking, no wizard will explore the secrets of other wizards. The Lord of Aomori is obviously an exception in Roque''s mind. He was prepared to confess and be lenient, but the words he prepared didnt come in handy. What else did he want to say, the Lord of Aomori waved his hand to the rear, and the surrounding changes caused Roque and his Witch Tower to teleport away from the place of Unholy Heart Continent. Only the lord of cyan is still standing in this dark and silent area. "Have you seen this? This is the seed of hope. With us in the wizarding world, we will never be destroyed, no matter how many years we go through." After a long time, an old sigh faintly sounded. On the other side, Roque had already returned to the third tower city when he had slowed down. "It is indeed a wise wizard who has experienced a hundred thousand years. This kind of mind has to be impressed." Listening to the familiar sound of the waterfall, Roque secretly admired and returned to his Witch Tower. Although his Witch Tower has disappeared for a while, there is the aura of the Lord of Aomori, no one asks to be boring to ask anything, it is more secret envy. "Success?" Seeing Roque''s return, Kroll asked hurriedly. Before there was movement in the Witch Tower, he and Kui Feng were scared enough. Later, the Witch Tower changed its position and the two of them did not dare to move. They were relieved until Rock came out of the meditation room. Later, he and Kui Feng were ready to chase them out. But Rock stopped. "Of course." Rock nodded with a smile. "That''s good, it really made the dragon''s heart palpitate before." Kroll smiled, he thought of something, and said hurriedly, "So you are now the true master of the Four Soul Cores." "Yes, you will know about the others in the future. By the way, as a reminder, your rest period is about to end soon." Rock returned directly to the meditation room after speaking. At this time, he had the mind to probe the changes in the soul core carefully. There are four soul cores in the soul sea. From the nodes on the soul core, it is not difficult to see that the four soul cores are more harmonious than he expected after the condensing of the four soul cores, and the situation is even better than when he condensed the third soul core before. Obviously, this is the effect of the power of gathering. Once it is condensed into a soul core, it starts to spontaneously maintain the balance in the soul sea, and the extraordinary demeanor is unobstructed. "Sure enough, gathering power to condense the soul core is extremely correct." Rock can clearly perceive that the power of gathering has completed a critical sharp change. The power of gathering used to be like the rootless grass and the sourceless water, but now it has laid a solid foundation. With the establishment of this foundation, he himself also gave birth to a heavy sense of fulfillment, as if his life got a great leap, which is very different from when the second and third soul nuclei were condensed, and the sense of joy is equal to him. When promoted to true deity. After some meticulous exploration, he found that the improvement of the gathering power was not a little bit, which also confirmed the correctness of his perception. "I don''t know how specific it is. Only by experimenting can we get a more precise answer." Soon, Roque left the meditation room and went to the laboratory on another tower. UU reading www. uukanshu.com A copy of the power of low-grade earth appears in his hands, gathering power to cover the past. After a long time, the collected power dissipated, and the true source soul was revealed, but it became a wood power true source soul. Although it was still inferior, its power type was completely changed. "It''s no different from Wood Power True Origin Soul." Rok repeatedly probed, but failed to find any flaws, which undoubtedly showed that the True Source Soul was very successful. Gathering power once again covers the past, and then turns into a lower-grade ice power true source soul, followed by lower-grade life true source soul, soul true source soul, and so on. This True Origin Soul is constantly changing in his hands. If anyone else sees it, he will be shocked, because in the worlds I have never heard of anyone with such methods. Then, Rock demonstrated the ability to gather power on the other hand. It took only a short time to strip the power from the True Source Soul, and finally turned it into half of the Middle Grade Earth Power True Source Soul. A few days later, it turned into only a quarter of the power of the top-grade earth. This method of completing the transformation of the True Source Soul grade in an abnormally short period of time without any auxiliary materials is also unheard of. In fact, this is the true meaning of the power of gathering. A part of the fundamental power is stripped from the omnipotence of all things. At this time, this ability also has a qualitative change. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1116： Wang Zun Road "came back?" "came back." "You are in the middle of Tier 5." "You are not the same." While Rock was exploring the changes brought about by the new soul core, Qingkong returned to the wizarding world from the faith area, and the three avatars once again gathered in the wizard tower. "Okay, it''s okay, you guys don''t feel bored." Hearing Kuifeng''s and Qingkong''s unnutritious dialogue, Kroll couldn''t see it, and interrupted their words with a grin, "Don''t forget, you guys. It was possible to break through the mid-term thanks to Benlongs growth." "But you are only in the early stage of True Sovereign." Qingkong said seriously. "I believe you can catch up, but you are indeed the early stage of the true sage now." Kui Feng nodded in agreement. Looking at these two people, Kroll can only roll his eyes. It seems that it will take some time to regain the dignity of the first clone, so let''s bear with them for a while. "The deity is recruiting, don''t hurry up to keep up." When they received a call, Kroll slipped away first. Rock didnt know the jokes between the three, so he directly greeted them to sit down, and then Qingkong reported on his journey around the faith world. Whats interesting is that Qingkong almost became the backbone of the Jigu League, but now he found them all in the soul world. These have become unimportant. "Boss, did you call us for cultivation?" Kroll asked hurriedly after Qingkong reported. "Yes, the task of finding the soul world has come to an end. The next step is our true spirit cultivation. Some things must be re-planned." Rock nodded slightly. "Boss, you have condensed four soul cores and laid a legendary supreme foundation. It is not a matter of cultivating the Supreme King that is not something you can easily grasp." Kui Feng said sincerely. Has this guy learned to flatter? Kroll couldn''t help staring at Kuifeng for a while. "Could it be that you have objections?" Kuifeng asked with the opportunity. "Of course not. This is the four soul cores. It is rare in ten thousand years. If you can''t cultivate to the Wang Zun stage, no one else has a chance." Kroll replied in a deep voice. "It''s true, but----" Aozora added. "But what, from the probabilistic analysis, is there any real deity that can be better than the boss?" Kroll retorted. "But there is a prerequisite, that is to be able to cultivate to Dzogchen smoothly without being tired of the balance of power, right?" It was Rock who said this, and he had a clear understanding of his own problems. While was speaking, he waved his hands to the messy three people, and motioned them not to make meaningless arguments. Of course the three of them obeyed, and they all nodded silently. For the multi-soul core true sage, how to maintain the balance of power in the process of improving strength is a complicated and long-lasting problem. There are not a few true sages who are not able to make progress in order to balance the strength, and some people are forced to abolish the multi-soul. Nucleus, and then choose to start from scratch. "This question is big or small, you don''t have to worry, this wizard already has a care." Rock said lightly, with strong confidence in his tone. "Because of''collecting''?" Kroll asked tentatively. The three of them also know the unique power of the deity, but they don''t know it thoroughly. "That''s right." Rock didn''t hide it either. "In this way-it doesn''t mean that the king is in sight. It will not be long before everyone is the king." Kroll knows the deity very well, and his confidence indicates that there is a near probability of success. "That''s not bad." Kui Feng said cheerfully. "In the end, we still have to rely on the deity. The three of us just follow the chaos, and you have the face to be happy." Qing Kong muttered softly. Hearing this, the two of them became stiff, and Qing Kong''s words were not unreasonable. When they were practicing Tier 4, they were dragged by the deity to step into the threshold of Tier 5, but they did not expect to evolve into this way during Tier 5 cultivation. You must know that the deity has four soul cores, but they only have a single soul core. For a while, Kroll and Kuifeng ignored the fact that the deity is still the true deity in the early stage. In their opinion, once the deity exerts its strength, it will often exceed everyone''s expectations, and it will not take long to become a Dzogchen. The three of them didn''t doubt this at all. "Hehe, get back to business." Seeing that the three of them had become hypocritical, Roque laughed secretly. In fact, the three of them wanted to make a difference. This time his cultivation needed the assistance of the three of them to achieve a process of complementarity and mutual benefit. But the three of them have one idea that is correct. He has indeed laid the supreme foundation for the road to Wang Zun. The cultivation process of the true deity actually has only one purpose, that is, to continuously polish the true spirit body, and promote the evolution of the true spirit body through the improvement of the rules and powers under his control, until the true spirit body breaks a set threshold and condenses Come out of the throne and become the king of true spirits. Because of the need to improve and enhance the power of the rules, it is necessary to integrate other powers. When the power of the rules reaches the Consummation level, the stronger the power controlled by the true deity at that time and the deeper the foundation, the more likely it is to successfully cross the threshold of the king. Now, Roque has gathered an unusually rare four soul cores. He only needs to practice step by step to reach Dzogchen, and he can control an unusually powerful power. With this unprecedented power, he can cross the threshold of Wang Zun. A matter of course. In short, Roque only needs to successfully cultivate into a Dzogchen, and he does not need to consider the probability of promotion. As long as there is no obstacle other than promotion, the probability of his promotion to Wang Zun is 100%. "Is this my power?" Seeing that the deity took out four crystal balls, two of which fell in front of him, Kroll''s eyes brightened. This was not the power of the beasts and thunder dragon he had previously controlled. Kuifeng also has it, the power of magnetism and the power of fire are lost and regained. "I have tempered for you, but you can''t take it lightly and take it home and explore it later." Rock ordered. These are the powers that the Lord of Aomori has stripped from the two of them. Except for the power of the holy power, other powers are returned to the two after he has processed them. "Haha this is good, this is good." Kroll couldn''t help but smile. "Your task is to fuse life force first." Roque took out the life demon spring and Wanzai Sea Dragon Pillar, and handed them to Kroll. Then, he gave Wanyan Shendifeng to Kuifeng. "Boss, where''s mine?" Seeing this, Rao Shi Qingkong has always been calm, and can''t help but stare at the deity. "Of course there are." Roque gave him the trophies he harvested from Gus, the **** of beasts, including the power of storm and thunder, including Gus''s warhammer of beasts, wind and thunder seal, and thunder drum. Qingkong was in his pocket joyfully, only then did he realize how rich the trio had gained in the paradise, and he knew that he should find a way to go. "Give me hard work, whoever dares to slack off will bear the consequences." After the distribution of things is completed, Rock solemnly emphasized. Including himself, the cultivation of the four people can indeed promote each other. Take Kroll for example, after fusing the power of life, then fusing the power of the beasts and dragons and thunder can in turn deepen his understanding of the power of life. Kroll and Kuifeng also have a big advantage. They have reached the late stage of True Zun before, so they will naturally have an advantage when they re-practice. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: ~： Calvin up It''s like a problem, I stumbled and wrote more than a chapter, but found that there was a problem in it, and I was still not satisfied after modifying it for a while. I need to sort out the following plot and update it normally tomorrow. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1117： Special training program "The True Lord Rock." "Dean Timothy, he has a 20-year rest period after becoming a coded wizard. Didn''t he leave the wizarding world to travel?" Central Tower City, the east gate of the East Tower is all the way to the east, and there is the Ancient Ruins of Faith. This sinking space is as chaotic as before. Now it is Timothy who takes over the idle position of the monitor. Roque also served here, but he dropped a position, personally guarding a handful of time. This day is also the sixth year after Roque condensed the fourth soul core. He arrived in front of the Ancient Ruins of Feudan, accompanied by the three of Kroll, and Timothy happened to be in the Monitoring Witch Tower on the side of the Ancient Ruins. "The wizarding world hasn''t finished traveling yet, and there is no plan to go out for the time being." "It''s good to stay in the wizarding world. Recently, the situation in the world is a bit unclear." "Because of True Life Paradise?" "One of the reasons is related to other deep-seated factors, or there will be a big battle in the near future." "------" When the pair of former masters and apprentices were chatting, the three of Kroll entered the ancient ruins of Feitan and investigated the situation in the ancient ruins according to Roque''s instructions. Soon after, Roque personally entered the Ancient Ruins of Fudan. Looking at his leaving back, Timothy was inexplicably melancholy. Now the relationship between the two is completely reversed, and the former student has become what she is now. backing. As far as she was serving as the monitor of the ancient market, she was not the one who controlled the rules of space, but achieved her goal without any waves. This is largely due to Roque''s influence. The true wizard, the long white soul, and the wizard valued by the lord of Aomori, no matter what factor, it can explain the extraordinary thing about Rock. What makes her even more concerned is that every time she sees Roque, she can always sense the improvement of the opponent''s strength, and Ruyuan''s aura becomes heavier, especially this time. The strength gap between the two sides is getting wider and wider, which makes Timothy, as a mentor, always involuntarily produce a trace of pressure, and his mood becomes melancholy and complicated. "Doesn''t the clone only stop at Tier 4?" Like most wizards, Timothy also has this question. Now, all of Roques three clones have stayed in the wizarding world. Unless they are not allowed to leave the Witch Tower, it is impossible for the clones to hide the past. Rock didn''t hide it at all, and asked about the innate spiritism, and that was indeed the case. It is not difficult for the wizards to analyze the quality of this class of spiritism, and then they are full of envy, envy is envy, not everyone is qualified to ask Rock to ask for derivative spiritism, and he doesn''t have any. As he condensed soul, life, and collected soul cores, his understanding of the talent of the soul of creation has deepened a lot, but he has not yet reached the point where he can derive derivative soul skills, just as he analyzed before, deduced Spirituality is estimated to wait for him to be promoted to Wang Zun. The following time, Timothy stayed in the ancient ruins monitoring tower. Under the leadership of Rock, the group of four of them spent several months personally exploring the ancient ruins of Feitan, and finally returned to the area near the edge. "Boss, do you want to start repairing from here?" The continent they chose is like a floating island, equivalent to the area of ??five or six common principalities. Among the many remnants, it is relatively small and relatively complete. The four were standing around the island, and Kroll seemed eager to try. "No nonsense, you must listen to the wizard''s orders for any behavior." Rock warned solemnly. Don''t look at these continents being in annihilation. They look dilapidated and the environment is harsh. They are still part of the wizarding world and are inextricably linked to the wizarding world. Even if it is trying to fix it, changing to a general wizard, it is still unknown whether it can be allowed to do it. Since they are here, of course they have to bear the corresponding responsibilities, and everyone has to be cautious. "clear." Hearing Rock''s words, the three of them solemnly responded, Kroll also put away other careful thoughts, and silently waited for his instructions. This time coming to the ancient ruins of Fuyan is not only to repair but also to practice, it is also a necessary process to deal with the inheritance of great will. It can be said that it serves multiple purposes. Rock has never forgotten another inheritance that he carried on his body. It was his commitment to great will. Every level of strength must follow this path for a while and show his own thoughts, otherwise he will inevitably be punished by great will. . The reason why I chose this place instead of other places in the Space Lost City is that one of the very important factors is gathering power. What happened when the fourth soul core was condensed before is vivid, and it is most appropriate to choose the wizarding world for the sake of caution. As for how to repair, Rock has sorted out a proper plan. This is not an overnight task, otherwise they won''t be able to wait for them to deal with it. After a while, the four of them entered the interior of the island, directly selected the central area, and started their operations. With Rock as the center, the three of them put the prepared special witchcraft on the island. Rock himself is doing the same thing. In the blink of an eye, there are more mountains around, forming four interconnected formations. These witchcraft said that the mountain peaks are a bit inappropriate, more like a two-story stone tower. The stone towers have a variety of colors, golden, blue, purple, and blood. The tower body is mixed with bright black stripes inside and outside. These are all refined by Roque some time ago, and some peaks carry heavy treasures, and he has become the "Stone Tower Peak". "Be careful." Rock''s reminding words fell, and there was a lot of movement on the island. This continent seemed to be offended, and the annihilation aura immediately raged, rushing towards Shitafeng and the four. At this moment, the island seems to be broken. "Good come, suppress me." "Soul Qianfeng!" The four of them had long been expected, and the three of Kroll immediately turned into true spirit bodies, each sitting on one of the pinnacles, and controlling a small formation around them. Roque still looked like a black witch, and also activated the surrounding witch formation. Under the control of the four people Four small suppression witch formations were displayed, and instantly formed a more powerful formation-the formation of a thousand souls. Soul Thousand Seal is a top-grade middle-class soul technique that combines various powers such as soul, earth, space, life, wood ice magnetism, etc. It is optimized by Kuifengs talent soul technique Soul Rock Seal, and then expanded by Rok into In order to suppress the witch formation, and can be used with various important treasures in his hands. This is the witch formation that Rock deliberately prepared for this restoration. However, the annihilation aura gushing out of the island is not weak. After the destructive force and the sealing force are opposed, they are being crushed extremely fiercely. "Who would dare to be wild in the wizarding world? It turned out to be Wizard Rock." "What are you talking about?" "Uh-my fault, you should know that I didn''t mean that, ha ha." This is the central tower city. Any movement will attract the attention of the wizards. This does not immediately attract many unknowing wizards. Of course, there are also some true wizards and Wangzun wizards who know. It didn''t take long for more than a hundred wizards to appear outside the Ancient Ruins. If they hadn''t understood Rock, many people would have mumbled Rock''s irresponsibility. Of course, there is a reason why the ancient ruins of have not been repaired, otherwise it would have been left for tens of thousands of years. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1118： Past gains The reason is that the alien forces left behind in the original war originated from the powerful enemies who tried to destroy the wizarding world. These powerful malicious forces eventually turned into annihilating forces. How powerful are those enemies, the power they leave behind is naturally not easy to be eliminated. The reason why these lands are sealed here is not that they are reluctant to bear these lands, but that even if the broken continent is sent out of the wizarding world, the alien power will remain in the wizarding world and further erode other areas of the wizarding world. So, they were sealed in the east of the central tower city, forming this ancient ruins. I hope that a little bit of these alien forces will be consumed as time goes by, and several tens of thousands of years have passed. After tens of thousands of years of attrition, the alien power still persists, making most wizards dare not fight their ideas, or that many wizards tried to solve them, and finally gave up due to various reasons. Rock had tried it in Tier 4, and after he realized that his power was not enough to shake the ancient ruins, he wisely gave up the exploration and restoration. Now that several decades have passed, he has become a wizard in the middle of the fifth rank, and he has set his sights on the Ancient Ruins of Fiesta. This time it can be regarded as his comeback. "I don''t feel it, the heavy precious light is hidden in it, more than one piece, two pieces, three pieces." The stalemate in the ancient ruins continued, and the true wizard outside noticed some obscure aura, which made people unable to withstand words. "The harvest in that paradise." "The Wizard of Rock has such a rich harvest, and other people are not bad at thinking about it. If they knew this before, they should--" The aura of many treasures revealed from it, especially the distinctive aura of other large planes. It is not difficult to guess the source of the treasure, which makes many people regret not going to the Paradise of True Life. They also talked about the other wizards who went to the Paradise of True Life, as well as the avatar of True Lord that Rock recently revealed, and other related matters, and they talked a lot for a while. What makes the true sages most emotional is that they perceive the gap between themselves and Rock. A little bit of time passed, and some wizards left after watching for a while, and some wizards have been guarding outside the ancient ruins of Feishan, hoping to get some insights from it. Rok is fighting against the alien power, constantly adjusting the array of souls that he has deployed. It took a full half a year, and Rock could be described as exhausting his means and finally stabilized the Array of Soul Thousands of Souls someday after half a year. "Huh!" "Boss, this is the first step." "The first step is crucial." In the floating island continent, the scope covered by the Array of Souls of the Thousand Seals was reduced to two-thirds of the original size. The four of them didnt care at all. In any case, the formation finally fell into place and became a part of this continent. Compared with half a year ago, the central area of ??the island has changed a lot at this time. There are dozens of stone towers and peaks, and a ring-shaped river rushes through them, combining with other branches to form a huge network of water veins, and various elemental breaths are permeated in an orderly manner, and so on. These kinds of things are harmoniously blended into one, turning into the ultimate soul thousand-fold formation. The wizard outside the ancient ruins of can see the clouds in the mist, only knowing that a tyrannical witch formation is arranged in the island, which forms a balance with the alien power in the island, and resists the edge of the alien power. Only Roque knew best in his heart that closing the town was only part of the effect of the witch formation he had arranged. The core point was actually gathering power and the secret river of the sky ring. Over the past five years or so, he has completed a fusion of powers. The spatial soul core has merged with the gathering power, the gathering soul core has merged with life, the life soul core has merged with the soul, and the soul soul core has merged with the space power, so that his strength has been improved. To the mid-term of true deity. During the entire training process, because gathering power naturally promotes the balance between soul cores, it can also promote the transformation of essential powers, which reduces the difficulty of integration. In addition, after condensing soul cores, he controls the four powers and cultivates He estimated that the degree of difficulty was only a little more than that of a single soul core. It is natural to practice in the mid-term of the true deity. In the past five years, he has also greatly improved the Tianhuan Secret River. The method is very simple. Use the power of other treasures to integrate into the Tianhuan Secret River. It is worth mentioning that the Lake of Ten Thousand Springs. The Lake of Ten Thousand Springs was obtained by the hand of Quedwen on the ninth floor of the paradise, covering 18 kinds of heavy elemental powers. Because there are some hidden dangers, he simply used the power of gathering to strip the essence of the power, and all merged into the secret river of the sky ring. . He also integrated a small part of the collected power into the Sky Ring Secret River, making the Sky Ring Secret River more miraculous changes. In short, compared with five years ago, the Sky Ring Secret River has undergone a leap-type transformation. At this time, the Tianhuan Mihe is truly a treasure of true respect with the highest power. It is unique in energy absorption, transformation, carrying, and confrontation, and has taken a solid step on the road of inheriting the treasure. At this moment, Tianhuan Mihe played the most important role in resisting the impact of alien forces. "Boss, what do you do next?" Kroll asked again. "It''s very simple. While maintaining the stability of the witch formation, preventing the more rapid impact of alien forces, while understanding the true meaning of the power from it, I will take care of the rest." Rock was in the most central Shita Peak, and answered his words with an unquestionable tone. "Understand, I will integrate the third power dragon thunder as soon as possible to catch up with Kuifeng." Kroll promised. His strength is in the middle and late stages of True Venerable, which is only one step away from the latter stage. This is his harvest for more than five years. Now is a good time to catch up with and surpass Kuifeng. He wants to regain the throne of his first clone~ www.novelhall.com~ Like Kroll, Kuifeng has also made great progress. He has just merged the third force magnetism not long ago, and has initially entered the late stage of True Zun. Qingkong''s speed was slightly slower, still in the middle stage of the true sage, but instead became the end of the third body, he also suffocated in his heart. Rock ignored the benign competition between the clones, his focus was on confronting and even reversing alien forces. After personally contacting these alien powers, he can truly perceive the difficulties in them. It is necessary to know that the master of these powers has long since disappeared in the years, and the power itself is also under the suppression of the wizarding world. Despite this, he still needs to prepare a lot of means to fight against, and the power of four people can do this now. "This is the continent with the lowest difficulty. It seems that my choice is correct." Roque didn''t have a high ambition. In the previous exploration and screening, he deliberately chose a continent that was low in difficulty and suitable for his own restoration. So far, he has successfully found a foothold and completed the first step of the plan. The next step is to eliminate the alien forces. This process is also very difficult, and he is prepared. In fact, he also has a seemingly arrogant ambition, which is to take alien power for his own use, and at the same time to sharpen his power, especially the power of gathering. (Https://) Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 1119： Other wizards return Wizards can collect https:// "As expected of Wizard Rock, it has stabilized so soon, and the date of restoration is expected." "It''s a far cry. The power of the strongest is not so easy to eradicate, otherwise how could it survive today." The island continent has become relatively quiet, and the wizards outside the ancient ruins can of course see it, but everyone knows that this is just the beginning, and there will be more ferocious counterattacks. Behind the crowd, King Komwen and King Izikir watched this scene quietly. The Ancient Ruins of Futan is an extraordinary place. Of course they will not allow Rock to act alone, so they come to the battle to prevent accidents. It is just that Rock did better than they expected~Excellent, and completed the first step in just half a year. , It''s really extraordinary. "Do you think he has condensed a third soul core at this time?" Komvin said suddenly. "It should be cohesive. In his situation, he may have greater ambitions." Ezekiel looked at Rock''s clone and said, and then added, "No matter what, it can be concluded that he will be a member of my generation sooner or later. ." "If it hadn''t been told by the Lord of Aomori, we were still blinded by others, and Wizard Rock had made an unworldly feat this time." Komvin jumped to another topic. He was talking about the soul world event. As one of the few kings in the wizarding world, their status is very important. This will already know the Paradise Covenant, the hidden unknown plane, and the other three soul worlds. Strictly speaking, they were all negligent in handling this matter, but considering the people and things involved behind them, their negligence is forgiven. "The war is about to begin, I hope everything goes well." After a pause, Ezekiel just said so. The two chatted one after another, and soon they discovered that there was a big movement in the island again, and the alien power with the destructive will once again became violent and crushed to the center. It is not difficult to see that something transmitted in the formation angered the will in the alien force, which made the impact force multiply. At this moment, everyone knew in their hearts that Wizard Rock had really started the repair and ushered in his most difficult moment. "Stay steady!" "Boss, please rest assured, even if you fight for this life, you won''t lose the battle, otherwise so many wizards will lose their faces when they look at them." "Just you talk a lot." In the island of the ancient ruins of Feitan, the four people felt the pressure increased, especially the three outer clones. They were the first to bear the brunt. The surroundings gave them the feeling of being caught in a monstrous sea, being submerged and torn at any time. The danger of shattering. None of the four of them flinched at this moment. Under Roks control, the Tianhuan Secret River rose up, suspended in mid-air like a roaring angry dragon. The turbulent water of the river turned into a solid barrier. However, all the alien powers that broke through the formation of the thousand souls were destroyed. It is contained in it, and has assumed the most critical role. "It is your meaning to turn your position in front of you, so don''t take it anymore." This is the purpose of Rock, to introduce the alien powers that have been further sealed into the Tianhuan Secret River, and then use the Tianhuan Secret River and the power of gathering power to solve them. This process is also activating the potential ability of the Tianhuan Secret River, and the tyrannical external pressure urges the Tianhuan Secret River to change sharply. Roque did this because he had previously injected great power into the Sky Ring Secret River. Although the power of the Sky Ring Secret River was greatly increased, these powers were not perfectly integrated into the Sky Ring Secret River, and further work was needed. exercise. Furthermore, these alien forces have long since turned into a plane of annihilation. They are aimed at the plane itself, and against the wizarding world itself, it is not easy to be eradicated, and this is precisely the mission of the birth of the Tianhuan Secret River. The Sky Ring Secret River was born to fight against this situation, and it also included saving the demiplane from the premature death. "Boom boom." With the rampage of the alien powers, the water in the Tianhuan Secret River was turbulent, and there were bursts from time to time. Rock ignored it and took the opportunity to invade and try to strip out some of the power. At the same time, he is constantly steadily holding and holding the Sky Ring Secret River, taking this opportunity to inspire more things against alien forces. After gathering the power and condensing it into a soul core, its power has undergone earth-shaking changes. After a long time of exploration, he finally stripped a trace of energy from the alien power. Suddenly, the alien power became even more frantic, and in an instant it became more frenzied. Even the space was crushed to pieces, burying the witch formation in the center. "Can thiscan you resist it?" "I''m afraid I can''t. No wonder no one dared to fight against the idea of ??the Ancient Ruins. This kind of resistance force cannot be countered by humans, unless the Lord of Aomori does it himself." The big movement at this time is daunting, and many wizards are ready to help. "Boss, I can''t hold it anymore." The situation in the island was so severe that Crocker was the first to call it out. "It''s really a stubborn force. It must be suppressed with a stronger force." Of course, Rock knew the situation facing the clone, and he raised the white vine scepter. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding stone tower peaks swept out a touch of mountains and turned into a colorful high tower, covering the entire area of ??the witch formation, the most conspicuous is the top of the high tower, where there is a statue of a holy witch beast. But seeing the statue of the sacred witch beast flashed, it turned into a code stele, which is the "Wizard Code", which seemed particularly solid. As soon as this tower came out , the broken continent once again became solid as a rock. "This is the most essential power of my wizarding world, how could it be so easy----" "Don''t forget the identity of the wizard Rock, the length of the white soul." Seeing him use the power of the witch world so easily, the people around suddenly realized that this was the power of the white soul, and it was much more terrifying than they expected. This is undoubtedly enviable and unwilling, and some people speculate that it is just a temporary loan in preparation for repairing, but this possibility is not high. In fact, Roque was also a little bit astonished, because he could not borrow so much power from the wizarding world before. Otherwise, he should have gathered the code monument at the beginning, and it seems that his authority has been further enhanced. "gone." "I''ll look at it again." After this scene happened, the two kings were relieved a lot, and then Komvin turned around and left. Izekir stayed for a while, and he was relieved to leave after a while. Time flies, it''s more than eight years in a flash. On this day, a large empty ship of the ruins returned to the wizarding world, breaking the peace in the tallest tower city. The other wizards who originally went to the paradise finally returned to the wizarding world. This trip took nearly twenty years. "The Wizard of Oyat and the Wizard of Wickley have fallen." Immediately afterwards, a message spread all over the highest tower city, a total of ten true wizards went, and only eight returned, which made people feel unconscious. Roke, who was in the Ancient Ruins of Fate, also got the message. He knew that he must end the matter here as soon as possible, because the war against the soul world would soon start, and he would definitely need to participate in the event. Fortunately, the matter of cleaning up the annihilation power is about to come to an end. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1120： Declaration of war Wizards can collect https:// Since that day, the turbulence within the island has further intensified. Code monuments have emerged from time to time with colorful towers. Six months later, Tianhuan Mihe has ushered in an important sharp change, breaking the original slow deadlock. After more than eight years of strong oppression, Tianhuan Mihe has undergone sharp changes more than once, and each sharp change allows it to move forward along its mission path, gradually deriving a unique power against the annihilation power in the island. . This time, there has been a sharp change in quality. So far, even Roque himself didn''t know which step the Sky Ring Secret River had reached, he just knew clearly that the grade of the Sky Ring Secret River had surpassed that of Gu Rian''s hands, and had risen to an incredible level. This also made him deeply aware of the potential of Tianhuan Secret River, which is simply endless, and what he has unearthed now is only a part of it. In the next few months, as the Tianhuan Secret River swept across the broken continent, the formation of the thousand souls also spread across the entire continent, eventually sweeping away the annihilating power in the island and returning to the original pure Witch Realm continent. . "The catastrophe didn''t die, and it was a success. It''s gratifying." Tightening to the end, Kroll couldn''t wait to announce to the three. "A lot of harvest." Qingkong couldn''t help but praised. "Well, if we can sweep away the broken continents around, wouldn''t we be able to achieve Wang Zun on the spot, ha ha." Kui Feng also exclaimed happily. It lasted for more than eight years, and the haze was swept away, making everyone smile. "You think too much. The annihilation energy here is ever-changing. We only analyzed this island this time, and it cannot be directly applied to other broken continents." It was said that Rock had to pour cold water on them. This is not a lie. The situation here is extremely complicated, and if you want to solve it, you can only explore the broken continents one by one. "But this is a good start. With this success, it will be a lot easier." Seeing their faces become stiff, Roque added. "That''s not bad." As for the black belly of the deity, the three Krolls were slanderous, and there was no such person who was so interested in the avatar. "It will soon be crusade to the soul world, who of you wants to stay in the wizarding world?" Rock asked. "I." Kui Feng stood up as if doing his part. Kuifeng is the most active about this kind of thing, and Kroll has always liked to join in the fun, and Qingkong is stubborn about things in the paradise, so only Kuifeng stepped forward. "Very well, I''ll leave the follow-up repairs to you, so be sure not to slack off." Roque understood, and then ordered. "Uh----can you regret it?" Kui Feng glanced around, realizing that his abacus was wrong. Rock did not give him a chance to go back. Soon after, the four of them worked together to move the cleaned island out of the ancient ruins of Futan. At this time, the wizards who were not paying attention to this side realized that they had succeeded. For a while, many wizards rushed to investigate the movement. "Haha, I haven''t seen you in such a short period of time. You have done another big deal. It really makes me ashamed." Flanders arrived like other wizards, and he directly extended a helping hand and held up the continent together. "Before the situation was quite special, it made you bother." Rock smiled and mentioned the previous events. Before he left the paradise suddenly, the wizards were worried for a while, although it was mentioned in the subpoena, he felt it was necessary to say something in person. It is not difficult to see from Flanders that he has gained a lot in the paradise, because he has become a Dzogchen and has been hovering before the threshold of Wang Zun. Others are the same, but it''s a pity that the two true wizards who have fallen. "What are you doing? By the way, your Witch Towers have also been brought back. It turns out that he is your clone, which is unexpected." "Kuifeng, Kroll, Qingkong, they are also members of the wizarding world." After chatting for a few words, with the help of the wizards, the island mainland was sent out of the High Tower City and placed in a certain position in the depths of Wuclaw Qianzhongling, where Kuifeng was in charge. Afterwards, Kui Feng gathered many wizards and began the final improvement and restoration of this continent. Rock, Kroll, and Qingkong returned to their Witch Tower and began a new round of cultivation. To put it bluntly, True Venerable Cultivation means fusing three additional powers, completing three fusions, and then further blending into one body. This achieves Dzogchen, and the final step is to attack Wang Zun''s stage. Roques True Venerable Cultivation is even simpler, because he has gathered four soul cores, and he controls the four powers himself. He only needs to deepen his understanding of them, and then integrate them one by one. Repairing the broken continent this time is also a process of force collision and perception. After a long tug of war, Roque has benefited a lot from it. Not long after returning to the Witch Pagoda, he completed the second power fusion, bringing his level to the late True Supreme. Soon he completed the third fusion, and his strength went further, only one step away from Dzogchen. At the same time, Kroll also integrated the power of Dragon Thunder and Ten Thousand Beasts, reaching the late stage of True Sovereign, and Qingkong also reached the late stage of True Sovereign. Facts have proved that Rock''s multi-purpose plan is very successful. Of course, this has a lot to do with their accumulation. ... As the paradise wizard returned, the atmosphere of the High Tower City became a bit strange. Many wizards smelled a strong smell of gunpowder smoke from it. On this day, a huge code meeting was held, and wizards gathered in the central tower city. This time the meeting was particularly lively. The fourth, fifth, and sixth-order wizards all attended the Codex Council. At first glance, there was a big event about to happen. Komvin stood at the top position of the meeting, and the surroundings instantly became quiet, and the eyes of the wizards gathered on him. "Everyone, please allow me to announce one thing. After verification, some people in the worlds have used the power of the wizarding world to secretly cultivate other planes with souls as the main body. There are as many as three planes, all of which have reached the medium position. The degree of noodles. Such behavior is definitely a provocation to my wizarding world. Under the exploration by Wizards of Rock, Wizards of Gascott and others who risked their lives, we have figured out the location of those planes. " Hearing Komwen''s words, the hearts of many wizards became turbulent at this moment, which was obviously unbelievable. In fact, apart from Wang Zun and Roque, everyone present had never known the inside story, and even Nellied had only guessed part of it, not to mention the others. At this moment, Nellid realized that more than one soul world was involved behind this. In the face of so many gazes, Roque looked at ease and did not feel complacent. "That is the power of my wizarding world. It is absolutely not allowed to fall into other worlds, and no one is allowed to provoke the status of the wizarding world. Therefore, we must go to the destination to recapture them and bring them back to the wizarding world." Then, Kom The text announced the arrival of war. The Codex meeting on this day only announced this matter. The number of wizards who are about to go on the expedition is unprecedented, and the time for the expedition is set for one day three months later. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1121： Prelude to war Wizards can collect https:// In another three months, a large empty ruined ship left the wizarding world, sailed into the vast ruined airspace, and disappeared into the area directly affected by the wizarding world in the blink of an eye. Like the Blue Soul to the Paradise, this empty ship named "Soul Sorcerer" belongs to the Wang Zun rank, and its rank is higher than that of the Blue Soul, bursting with a breath of late Wang Zun. Soul Shaman is an older cloud ship, usually used to conquer other planes, and has made great achievements in the wizarding world. The Soul Witch has a total of seven witch towers from front to back, and the color corresponds to the seven souls of the witch world. The center is the blue witch tower, where most of the wizards on the expedition gather. At this time, except for a small number of wizards who guarded the wizarding world, most of the coded wizards were on the Soul Witch. This time the wizarding world was also called out of the nest. "Unexpectedly, you still can''t leave this phoenix bird to act alone, but I sigh that my botanical garden is newly constructed. I don''t know if Nicholas can take care of it when I leave. Don''t wait for me to return. There is a mess." In the central tower of the blue pagoda, Norman''s bright voice sounded with a certain melancholy, which made many people look a little strange. "Nicolas did not have the experience of caring for the magic plant cultivation garden." Rock thought for a while and gave his own answer. "Really?" Norma meant to show off, and she was a little dumbfounded when she heard this. "If you don''t believe you, ask Kroll." Rock said. "Yes, Pamela has been taking care of the original cultivation garden in the Witch Tower, and Nicholas has another assignment." Kroll on the side nodded unexpectedly. Among Roque''s three avatars, only Kroll was with him in the end, and Qingkong was sent to the Misty Realm by him, and the destination was the dreamland that opened once in 30 years. Although he had gained a lot of money in the paradise, he did not give up the exploration of the foreign land of the dream. Furthermore, there were a large number of wizards on the expedition this time, not many in the sky, and there was no need to bring him over. "This-how is this good?" Norma''s eyes widened when she heard Kroll''s words. "Don''t worry, if something bad happens in the botanical garden, Pamela won''t leave it alone." Rock relieved. His words can''t completely dispel Norma''s worries, it suddenly became sullen, not knowing what it was whispering secretly there. Many wizards secretly laughed during this scene. Of course they knew that this was just a joke, but it was a pity that Norma couldn''t figure it out for a while. Others only know that Norma''s identity is unusual, and they don''t know what kind of responsibilities Norma bears. Like the last trip to the park, Norma also shoulders some key elements, which are also one of the backup guarantees for this expedition, the purpose is to ensure that the journey is foolproof. When the Lord of Aomori asked it to choose which wizard to follow, Norma skipped Wangzun without even thinking about it, and directly chose Rock, who had cooperated once. Of course, Rock would not refuse such a good thing, and in this way Norma once again became his temporary witch favor, so Norma would follow him. The blue pagoda was on a higher level. Only six kings stayed here. They sat on their soul gold kings, and no one said anything, making the huge tower seem a little silent. "Hey, we haven''t done this for a long time. Don''t you want to say something?" After a long silence, the King of Blood Lake sounded. "There is nothing to say. According to the established plan, the Red Shadow Soul Realm will be cut first, then the Furnace Soul Hold Realm will be solved, and finally the Three Color Sky Realm will be slaughtered. Lets talk about the Red Yin Soul Realm first. It has a soul treasure called Revival Soul Pool. Even if the opponents king is slain, they can still use it to resurrect, and it takes a very short time----" Komvin answered his words solemnly, this was not what Bloodlake wanted to hear at all, he could only smile helplessly. In the eyes of Bloodlake, his colleagues are a bit boring. They are good at calculating and analyzing and treating all the impacts rationally for a long time. It is not bad, but it is very boring. He couldn''t help but shifted his gaze to other places. Seeing the purple pagoda on one side through the side window, he could faintly feel the situation inside. There were two unpredictable breaths of death inside. In fact, the existence inside was also His colleagues, it''s a pity---- There are many things prepared for war in the other places of Soul Witch. There are people in these important places. Except for the king of Winifred, who sits in person, there are avatars of the kings in other places, and they jointly control this place. A terrifying war machine. Strictly speaking, there are only eight kings in the entire wizarding world, and now there are seven who are sailing with the ship. Therefore, for the wizarding world, this war can only be won but not lost. ... Amidst the smoky mirages, the former Paradise of True Life has disappeared, leaving many true sages who rushed slowly into the air. Those who regretted not falling did not know that the paradise had been placed deeper in the smoky mirage. The nine-story paradise now has only three floors left, and the bottom six floors have really disappeared without a trace. When the Soul Witch left the wizarding world, seven phantoms gathered in the void space on the ninth floor of the paradise. Among them were people called the Old Whitehead by the Lord of Aomori. However, except for the old Whitehead, the figures of the others looked very vague, clearly unwilling to reveal their true faces. "There is an accurate message that the wizarding team has already started operations. UU reading ''s gathered power has almost emptied the heritage of the wizarding world in recent years." A man with wide wings behind him said on the left. The code name he uses here is''Nine Wings''. "The old guy in Aomori is quite acquainted, but it''s a pity that he himself never left the wizarding world, otherwise it''s a good opportunity right now." The person opposite him said regretfully, calling himself "Fire Scale", and there was a faint flame dancing all over his body. . "Whether you leave or not depends on the cost. If you have the opportunity, you might as well give it a try." This is the''Thunder Horn''. "Don''t be extravagant, don''t forget our vow, the Lord of Aomori will do everything when he is crazy." Jiuyi continued. "Do you still care about this? The wizarding world has existed for millions of years. Don''t say you don''t care about the power it contains. The war that year only caused the wizarding world to move a little bit. Its power is still rich and abnormal, but now it is only left. The old guy Shimo Aomori guarded." Thunder Horn said. Looking at the worlds, there is no strong person who does not look at the power of the wizarding world. When these people talk about the wizarding world, they can''t help but talk about other aspects, and every line of arrogant words reveals ambition that cannot be hidden. "Everyone, no matter what you want to do, you should focus on the matters of the Holy Power Realm. I hope you can do it for yourself. If it affects the plan of the Holy Power Realm, I won''t blame me for waiting. Please remember that there is only one opportunity. If this opportunity is lost, our masters of the old age will eventually be wiped out by time, and everything will sink into eternal silence. " In the end, the old Whitehead spoke to get the topic back on track, but he understood that he could not stop the ambitions of these old guys, and only hoped that some of them would not be too outrageous in the overall situation, otherwise he would not be polite to anyone. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1122： Red-yin world Wizards can collect https:// Somewhere in the Hunxu airspace, far away from any large plane, there is a medium-sized plane with a faint aura. Only a few people know the name of this plane-the Red Yin Realm, which is said to be a place dominated by the power of the water element. noodle. On this day, a special empty ship in the ruins suddenly approached and directly locked the Red Yin Realm in motion, causing the Red Yin Realm to be stripped of a heavy disguise and clearly revealed. "Who? Dare to come to my Red Yin world presumptuously!" This movement of course alarmed the creatures in the plane. Five figures appeared one after another. Among them, the life spirit was transformed by the will of the plane. They looked ugly at the empty ship that came to be unkind. "Wizard, what are you doing in my Red Yin Realm? The Red Yin Realm is closely related to the Abyss Realm and the Elemental Alliance. You want to start a war of all realms." Sheridan among the five shouted coldly. "Red Yin Realm? This wizard thinks the name Red Yin Soul Realm is more appropriate. You say it is not." The Blood Lake on the empty ship in the market replied. "What kind of soul world, don''t talk nonsense." Hearing this, the five people on the side of the plane sank. They knew that they had been exposed, even though they knew that there would be such a day sooner or later. Sheridan tried to delay time. "This wizard doesn''t argue with you. Hear it clearly, I, Blood Lake, is fighting against your Red Shadow Soul World on behalf of the wizarding world today, and this battle continues until one party surrenders." The blood lake ignored the other party''s false words, only saw that he raised the blood vine scepter in his hand, and directly issued a war declaration to the airspace of the ruins. As his words fell, a particularly eye-catching Witch World War Flag suddenly emerged in front of him, and the blood vine scepter waved forward, and the Witch World War Flag flashed into the air. Mountains and rivers flourished while the flag was floating, and the battle flag slowly fell towards the Red Yin Soul Realm. Sheridan suddenly understood that it was useless, because the wizarding world had declared war on the red shadow soul world, and there was only one battle right now. "It seems that you have checked it out clearly, but that''s all, you are not going to hide it from you. In that case, prepare for the most tragic war, wizard!" The speaker changed to Cheleton. Cheleton turned into a strange creature. He was the heart of the plane of the Red Shadow Soul Realm. Of course, he wouldn''t compromise when he saw that he couldn''t hide it. Another battle flag emerged and rose into the sky under the command of Celeriden. The two battle flags collided in space. In the blink of an eye, the faint light diffused out of the plane and spread to the surrounding turbulent airspace, seeming to be in full swing. What is evolving. The wizards did not stop this. This is a formal war between planes. If you don''t want to incur the disgust of the great will of the worlds, it is best to follow the rules set by it. Of course, these rules of war only apply to medium and large planes. The wizarding world is well-known and well-prepared, so don''t mind waiting longer. Soon, a war front floating on the side of the plane was condensed. Two battle flags stood high above the war front, and the flying flags represented the sharp edges of the two worlds, and the sharp edges were opposed. "Wizards, follow me and meet these thieves for a while." Blood Lake said in a relaxed tone. The next moment, the horn sounded by itself, and the killing aura was like red blood, adding a touch of color to the battlefield. In the **** glow, the wizards left the empty ship in the ruins and flew into the battlefield one by one. There is not much difference between the battlefield of the Red Shadow Soul World and the Wizarding World, because both are rules given by the will, and only differ in the level of strength. However, there are certain historical reasons in the wizarding world that make the warfare between the two sides seem to be very limited. Small difference. "kill!" "kill!" This is the territory of the Red Shadow Soul Realm, and their people appear extremely quickly. This meeting has already come to a position opposite to the wizards. As soon as the two teams met, the killing began. The battlefield is divided into three. According to the rules agreed and established, Wang Zun will fight against Wang Zun, true Zun against True Zun, and Venerable Vs. Venerable. The higher the strength, the higher the battlefield in Zhanjiang. Roque took Norma to the middle of the battlefield, and Kroll followed him not far away. "Witcher Rock, remember to kill a copy for me, Norma can''t come for nothing." When the enemy approached, a certain phoenix bird said in a voiceless voice. "Don''t act rashly, otherwise you know the consequences." Rock can''t deny it, because Norma''s words are essentially meaningless. "Boss, I''m going first." Affected by the fighting atmosphere and killing aura, Kroll couldn''t hold back in a while, and turned directly into a hideous dragon body, slaying out facing the enemy in front of him. When the true spirit creatures of the Red Yin Soul World faced the wizards, they didn''t dare to be careless at all, so after stepping into the battlefield, they turned into true spirit bodies, and they were in a state of fighting from the beginning. "To be honest, your clone is more powerful than yourself." Norma murmured again. "Shut up." Then it was reprimanded by Rock. At this moment, Roque killed another true master, and there was no time to talk to Norma. For Rock, no matter who the enemy is, he never cares. "Die, wizard!" Accompanied by the roar of anger, a strange whale rushed over, and the space where it went was like a huge wave, and then the terrifying wave came to an abrupt end and plunged into another rhythm. The space was rippling, and the ancient ravenous hands were looming to prominence from it, enclosing the whale in the blink of an eye, the whole process was like the real master deliberately hitting the encircling circle arranged by Rock. If someone compares his ancient greedy hands, they will find that the appearance of these tentacles has changed again. The three forces of space, soul, and life are regularly distributed in them, making the tentacles contain an indescribable power. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm In fact, the sharp change of the ancient ravenous hand occurred with the ascension of the soul of creation. In the past few years, Rock has not only improved the level of the entity, but also all the spirit arts have been fully improved, such as the pupil of the book, the empty flow cloud, the hidden shadow broken air blade, and the newly condensed soul thousand feng. Extending to the various soul cores, it is not the same as the previous power. "die!" The battle only started for a moment, and the true veteran knew that he had kicked the iron plate, and the enemy in front of him was unmatched, but Roque did not give him a chance to get out of trouble, and he could only do his best. It''s just the power gap. After a few moments, the different whale was slaughtered by the ancient greedy hand, and only one phylogeny escaped. Rock used the Extinction Soul Technique for the first time and displayed the Soul Phase Sting, but he failed to achieve merit, because this is the other party''s territory, and the other party used the power of the plane to escape. Then, he killed another true deity. The battle fought so dimly, the Red Shadow Soul Realm was only a medium-sized plane. Without that step, it would not be comparable to a large-scale plane. What''s more, the wizarding realm, which has gone through millions of years, has a very different background. Take the true sages of the two realms for comparison. When you first enter the true sage, the power is not much apart, but due to the limitation of the plane, the second soul core wizards are also generally more dominant, because the upper limit of the potential of the two sides is limited. This is determined by the plane itself. With the development of the battle situation, the Red Yin Soul Realm quickly fell into a disadvantage, and the trend of defeat was unobstructed. "Sheridan, why are those people still not showing up? This is different from the promise." Seeing his own party retreat steadily, the anger of Cheleyton, the heart of the plane, was mixed with crazy voices, which sounded in the ears of several people in Sheridan. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1123： 1 battle down Wizards can collect https:// The Red Yin Soul World is not a faith world. The number of strong people is almost half that of the wizard world. In terms of combat effectiveness, wizards are obviously more powerful. The only commendable ability of the Red Yin people is their life-saving ability, but this does not slow their defeat. Hearing the angry voice of Cheleton, Sheridan had no time to respond. Those people did not pay attention to their help. He knew that things might change, and they might be betrayed or given up. "Withdraw! Withdraw the plane." Seeing the army collapsed around him, he knew that his side had already been defeated, and it was meaningless to continue fighting. Cheleton reluctantly issued a new order and returned to the plane to make plans. The Red Yin Soul Realm was the territory of the Red Yin people, and it was easy to evacuate with the help of the power of the plane, and soon there were only wizards left in the entire battlefield. After this fierce battle, the number of wizards was reduced, and the two venerable wizards were unfortunately buried in their opponents. The others were safe and sound, and the number was almost negligible compared with the number of Hongyin who died in the battle. Afterwards, the war flag of the wizarding world burst out with a stronger red blood light, and the flag shook, as if it was plundering the fruits of victory, rising in the wind, and at the same time it sounded like a horn. In contrast, the battle flag of the Red Yin Soul Realm was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its territory was also diminishing, and both disappeared into the void in a moment. The Witch Realm battle flag fell and landed on the Red Shadow Soul Realm with an astonishing momentum, causing the plane to tremble involuntarily, and it was clearly affected. "Haha, a group of idiots were so scared that they all fled back into the plane, so don''t blame us for bullying people." The **** lake king said a loud laugh. Many wizards knew what he was laughing at. The current actions of the Red Yin Soul World were equivalent to completely giving up this most important line of defense. It may be that the Red Yin people''s background was too weak and did not understand the significance of the battlefield granted by the Great Will. Now that the battlefield is lost, the battlefield will be directly transferred to the plane. All the effects of the battle must be borne by the Red Shadow Soul Realm, and the heart of the Red Shadow Soul Realm must face the will of the Witch Realm. One is the will of the medium plane, and the other is the will of the large plane. The result of the contest between the two is almost predictable. "I would like to ask Joseph Elyktra Venice-my lord." The Will of the Witch World was born at a very ancient time, and its name contains a lot of bytes. With the call of the wizards, the two black and white towers on the Soul Witch ship swept out strands of invisible light, all converging to the Witch World. Within the battle flag. This action was like using a howling suction field on the plane, and suddenly the brilliance of the Red Shadow Soul Realm was suddenly darkened, and the entire plane appeared stiff for a while, and then the wizard words condensed in the realm. The flag spread out all around. "Don''t think about it!" In the face of the conquest methods of the wizarding world, the reaction of the Red Shadow Soul World was extremely immature~tender, it took a long time for Cheleyton to react, and he started frantically and furiously counterattacked. Cheleton''s counterattack brought a lot of effects. I saw that many witchcraft texts in the realm were crispy one by one, and the spreading speed was suddenly slowed down a lot. "Need something more powerful for it?" Blood Lake suggested with a smile. "No need, don''t forget that there are still two planes behind, probably not as smooth as it is now." Komvin rejected his proposal. "Don''t let them run away later, otherwise it will be a small hidden danger in the future." Yerkes said on one side. The kings nodded silently, but they knew very well in their hearts that it was also kings. If the other party wanted to escape, it would be difficult for them to stop them unless they directly used some unconventional means. Therefore, they can only say that they do their best and try their best to plan. When the power of the witch realm invaded the realm, the Red Shadow Soul Realm had become very restless. The current form of warfare is very unfavorable. Before the boundary is breached, the Hongyin people must come up with effective countermeasures, otherwise they may not have time to discuss these. "Sheridan, Sisi-what you said, as long as we respond, we will surely be able to cross the threshold of the large plane and replace everything in the wizarding world. Now what do you say, tell me!" "As for Gascott, who came to take refuge in, he must have betrayed us. I will kill him and make him torn to pieces." In the core airspace of the plane, the roar of Cheleton, the heart of the plane, resounded from time to time. Under the power of the wizard world, it knew that it would not be able to support it for long, which made its heart extraordinarily mad. "I can''t get in touch with them, I can only rely on the layout in the plane to fight." Sheridan is also very uneasy, but there is no better way right now. "Then rely on the layout of the plane to block, those wizards are not unmatched." Of course, Sisi and others have a lot of words to say, but Cheleton at this moment is too manic, and some words will bring adverse effects instead, they can only discuss one or two secretly. The few people knew in their hearts that in fact they had no other choice. The reason why the Red Shadow Soul Realm was able to develop to the point where it was now, to become a mid-plane that was only one step away from the big plane, relied on the support of those people. From the beginning to the end, they have been dominated. Now that those people have given up on them, how can they have countermeasures, the reality is very desperate. "Very well, don''t even think about fleeing. If this seat is captured by the wizarding world, one of you will die." Cheleton warned harshly. "Don''t say these frustrating words, the wizarding world is just a ruin." Several people in Sisi looked at each other and said with relief. Then they discussed a strategy against the enemy, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com war situation has developed to this point, they must use all the power that can be used, which makes Cheleton a lot of peace of mind. As everyone knows, several people are also discussing something secretly, which is very different from the countermeasures indicated. "Damn! They are coming." After a while, Cheleton''s face changed drastically, because new changes appeared in the realm. In the realm where the War Banner of the Witch World is located, many Witch World texts converged at a faster speed, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a code of regulations, and then consolidated into a book of "The Witcher''s Code." When the code was opened, the regulations extended from it, and combined with the surrounding words into chains. In a short while, the chains were all over a large area. "Wizards, kill with me!" Blood Lake gave an order, and the wizards moved along with it, rushing to the location of the Codex, easily pierced through the realm of the plane, and broke into the Red Shadow Soul Realm. At this moment, the war of the plane has entered the most tragic stage. As a medium-sized plane, the Red Shadow Soul Realm has naturally bred countless races. With the arrival of wizards, the world has changed its color, as if the end is coming, millions of creatures are panicking. The wizards didn''t care about everything on the earth. They rushed to the core airspace of the plane. They also encountered a tenacious resistance in the middle, but in the face of absolute strength, everything seemed so futile. Soon, the core airspace was broken with a bang, and the enemy and us faced each other again. The faces of Sheridan and others were extremely ugly. Under the inexplicable methods of the wizarding world, they tried to use the planes to suppress many methods that did not work. This made them understand that they had miscalculated and the enemy was more difficult to deal with than expected, and they could only do it in their hearts. worst plans. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1124： Surprising but not dangerous Wizards can collect https:// Along with many true sages, Roque also arrived in front of the core airspace of the Red Shadow Soul Realm. The battle in front had already begun, and they did not approach it rashly. "Be careful, they must fight hard so far. Be careful of their strange treasures. Those treasures conceived by the plane itself will be very difficult to mess with." Norma suddenly reminded. "Always pay attention." Of course Rock knew this. According to his understanding, the Red Shadow Soul Realm is somewhat special, and most of its power in this area is used to cultivate a treasure called the "Resurrection Soul Pool". Other treasures are far inferior to the wizarding realm. But I have to be careful, after all, this place is a medium-sized plane, dominated by the eerie soul law. Sure enough, a crimson tree appeared in a short while and swept towards the most active Blood Lake King. Blood Lake recruited a treasure, which is the Red Moon Prison Platform that Rock is familiar with. The Crimson Soul Tree suppressed on the spot. Afterwards, a mountain peaked with a strong aura, but it was suppressed by another Witch Tower, which also did not cause any waves. Regarding the background of both the enemy and ours, Paima in the Red Yin Soul Realm is not as good as the Wizard Realm. A few rare artifacts of the plane appear to be suppressed, which makes the kings of the Red Shadow Soul Realm very miserable. "It''s not in prison, but it is indeed much weaker than the power of the wizarding world in the category of the power of the blood soul. No wonder it will be restrained." Roque glanced over several treasures one by one, making a preliminary comparison. Something. "That is, it''s just a group of thieves who stole the power of my wizarding world. There is no reason to eat the Lord." Hearing his self-talk, Norma said naturally. At this moment, Roque seemed very leisurely, and there were no enemies in front of him. Up to this point, he has killed three true sages in total, and these powerful postures are all eye-catching, no worse than a few Dzogchens. However, he has shocked people too much in the past, and his performance now is only slightly astonishing, and he is relieved immediately. After all, he is the longest of the white soul. "Harriman!" "Topevin!" "Damn wizard, I''ll fight for you!" After a while, even greater news broke that the two kings were buried at the hands of the wizards almost at the same time. Obviously, the kings and wizards had planned and took the opportunity to kill two of them in one fell swoop. In this second, the core airspace of the plane was completely breached, the protective layer was widened, everything inside was exposed, and Roque saw a vast blood-colored lake in the depths. The blood-colored lake should be the red-yin soul world''s recovery soul pool, a plane treasure that can revive the red-yin people in a short time. It is a pity that the battle situation has changed too quickly, and those who have fallen will not have time to recover from it. "careful!" There were only four kings in the Red Yin Soul Realm, and they were killed by two at once, which was equivalent to losing half of the combat power. Sheridan chose to evacuate very wisely. However, he wouldn''t let these wizards feel better, so he would pay attention to the true master who was not far away. He had to let the wizarding world break the damage, and at the same time strive for a better retreat opportunity for himself. When a few figures suddenly appeared, Roque and the others knew that it was unusual. Combining various factors, it was not difficult to analyze that these four people were some kind of clones, which originated from the clones of Wang Zunqiang. Roque''s previous record was outstanding, and this moment was naturally targeted. He chose to avoid without saying anything. This is not a question of whether he can be hostile, but whether there is a need or not. Obviously, there is no need to fight. "Sorcerer, die for me." This person was in a gorgeous purple imperial robe, and his face looked particularly crazy. Relying on the borrowed power of the king, he chased Roque, causing the surrounding space to crack. In the end, the opponent''s commander was the power of the king, and in just a few moments, Roque was inevitable. In the face of this situation, Roque''s expression remained calm. He knew that the usual methods did not have time to display, and he immediately recruited the Tianhuan Secret River, and the strong power surged out like an angry dragon killing the enemy. "I can''t help myself." The imperial robes shouted contemptuously, and the long sword in his hand was cut out again, and the power comparable to that of the royal class moved with the sword. At this time, there was a whistling sound of breaking air behind the imperial robe man. In fact, the imperial robe man is facing an even more terrifying attack from a royal wizard, a dark spear, which is only a short distance away from the imperial robe man, making the imperial robe man also inevitable. But the imperial paoren ignored him, and only Roque was in his eyes. The purpose of the imperial robe man was not only to attract other kings, but also to kill the true wizard with the most potential on the field. As for himself, he was ready to fall. The triple attacks hit their respective targets almost at the same time, the attacks of the Tianhuan Mihe and the imperial robe man collided, and the dark spear slammed into the imperial robe man''s body. In the next second, Rock collapsed and flew out in a mess. After a while, he stabilized his figure, his black robe was stained red by the splashed blood, his body trembled slightly, the blood stains and damages on his body were swept away, and all the scars were like hallucinations. The Secret River of the Sky Ring was turbulent, telling the thrills just now. The imperial robe man had been killed by the dark spear, Roque sensed the aura in that place, and it was Prince Yakis who shot to help him, and the opponent was chasing and killing the Prince of the Red Shadow Soul World. "What kind of magic weapon are you? You can actually withstand Wang Zun''s blow. Why haven''t I seen you use it before." The Mi River is piercing and energetic. "You think too much, he is just a clone, Wang Zun''s single blow is more than this power." Luo Ke shook his head slightly, he knew himself well. Nevertheless, his ability to rely on the Sky Ring Secret River to withstand this blow all illustrates the extraordinary nature of the Sky Ring Secret River, which makes him very satisfied, and it is not in vain to train himself. Compared to the ancient greedy hand, he consumed more resources in the Tianhuan Mihe, several times the former, and he has been polished with the annihilation power in the ancient ruins for a long time. It is normal to have such powers. He checked, the Tianhuan Mihe was slightly damaged, and absorbed part of the attack power, it takes time to get pregnant before it can recover. "It''s okay." "It''s okay, just take a few days off." Just now three other people were spotted, including Flanders. Of course, he has his own protective means. The appearance of this meeting is much more tragic than Roque. Secondly, there is Nellied. He used one-time protective means, and his body was not damaged at all. What was lost was the accumulated protective means. The last person was seriously injured and needed a long time to adjust. The enemy miscalculated again. If they were looking at the general true deity, they might have succeeded. Soon the battle came to an end, and the two kings finally escaped from the Red Shadow Soul Realm. However, Sisi had poor luck and was intercepted and killed by the Wangzun wizard on the Soul Witch. Only Sheridan escaped to the boundless. In the ruins. Although the war is over, the Red Shadow Soul Realm has to deal with it. These are not things that Rock needs to consider. He only needs to follow orders. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1125： Possible opportunity Wizards can collect https:// When the wizarding world was busy conquering the Red Haunted Soul World, unusual things also happened in many places, some of which were related to the war, and the entire world became turbulent for a time. At the same time, in a certain area not far from the smoky mirage, a peculiar plane surfaced, brewing a greater movement, and all of a sudden aroused the reaction of thousands of creatures in the world, especially those who Strong presence. "I didn''t expect to see such a magnificent scene in my lifetime." "Great plane promotion, this world is getting more and more interesting." "It turned out to be him. I didn''t expect that the old guy had grown up to this point before he died." In the ruins, a vigorous elemental storm was set off, causing the entire Holy Power Realm to be submerged. There were many visions around, there was a terror of destruction, and there was also the resonance of heaven and earth. The real behind the scenes of the paradise was also revealed. Really. Whitehead Ramsden, this is a very long term, is also a legend born tens of thousands of years ago. He was born in the ancestral beast world, once rebelled, and later joined the abyss world and became the supreme side of the abyss world. After becoming the supreme, the Whitehead was still restless, and later ransacked with the Abyssal Realm. All in all, this is an extremely cruel person. He has always done everything without scruples. He is known as the "Death Supreme". The degree of difficulty is more difficult than that of the Lord of Aomori in the wizarding world, and the former is even more destructive. In the memories of many people, this person should have been buried in the wheel of time, but he did not expect to jump out after being silent for so long, and he was still holding a big plane of promotion, which I have to say is shocking. "Hey, I want everyone to be familiar with this master, and I advise you to put your thoughts away, otherwise it would be bad for the remnant party of my old age to follow him." After Whitehead sensed the divine thoughts around him, he not only did not appease, but directly warned him, showing his domineering personality at a glance. There were phantoms condensed in the surroundings without warning. Although they looked very different, whether they were gods, natural disaster lords, or phantasmal lords, etc., each of them was majestic and powerful, and as they appeared, the ruins suddenly became different. Such a brilliance, like a change of a colorful world. If anyone sees this scene, they will know that these are the supreme strong men with names and surnames in the world. Hearing Whitehead''s words, these supreme powerhouses didn''t speak, they just watched so quietly, it was difficult to see anything from their expressions. In this extremely anxious atmosphere, time passed day by day, and the promotion of the Holy Power Realm was proceeding in an orderly manner. ... On the other side, after the four kings of the Red Shadow Soul Realm escaped three deaths and one escape, the entire plane initially fell into the hands of the Wizarding Realm. The wizards began to deal with follow-up matters. The "Witcher''s Code" is full of stripes. In this way, the Red Yin Soul World was completely under the seat of the Wizarding World. Soon Rock and the others evacuated the plane, returned to the Soul Shaman, and set off toward the next target. "Wizard Gascott has worked hard." When they returned to the Hunxu empty ship, the wizards met a long-lost person, Gascott who had betrayed the wizarding world many years ago. He looked like he had escaped from the cage and returned to the wizarding world. The Red Shadow Soul World was controlled by the Wizard World, and he could naturally wash away the adverse effects on his body easily. "Wizard Rock, I really didn''t expect it." After the greetings with others, Gascott approached Rock. "Oh?" Rock didn''t understand what he meant. "I heard that King Komwen said, thanks to you I can find all the soul world, otherwise I don''t know how long I will deal with them." Gascott said with emotion. Decades ago, he led a team to participate in the layout of the wizarding world. At that time, Rock was just a newly promoted venerable under his hand. Today, decades later, Rocks level of strength is equal to himself and has become One of the best among the true deities, and one effort to break the predicament faced by the wizarding world. This made him feel deeply moved. "It just happened to be the meeting." Rock said modestly, this time there was indeed a lot of luck. "Don''t be humble, I must thank you anyway," Gascott said solemnly. In fact, his previous situation was already very bad. If it hadn''t been for Rock to promote the development of things, he might not have been able to wait for the arrival of the wizards, so he felt it necessary to thank him. Rock felt a bit inexplicable, and always felt that the other party was a little unconvinced, as if he had ruined some of his opportunities. The two did not have much intersection, and Gascott thanked him and turned away. The internal space of the entire Soul Witch is very spacious. There is no requirement for the wizards to stay in the most central hall. There are meditation rooms for the wizards to rest on the four sides. Seeing that there is nothing to do, Rock returns to his own meditation room. . The Soul Witch had set off again, and the destination was the next Soul Realm. As for the Soul Citadel Realm or the Three-Colored Sky Realm, the true wizards did not know. "Flanders Wizard, Charlotte Wizard." Soon, the two black witches came to Roque''s meditation room together. "Witcher Rock, after this war is over, it''s time to be promoted to the king with your cultivation speed." Charlotte said a very serious topic with a single mouth. "Perhaps, there is no definite number for this kind of thing." Rock shook his head slightly, and then asked, "Why do you say that?" For the wizard, cultivation is a very personal question, and he knows that the two of them will definitely not ask these for no reason. "After the conquest war is over, there is a great opportunity. UU Reading " "The power of the three soul worlds belongs to my wizarding world, and the power of the wizarding world will inevitably increase. The increase in plane volume will have countless benefits for us." "With the current situation of our wizards, it is very likely that we will be given additional opportunities for promotion, and we will be more calm when we want to be promoted to the king." Under the explanations of the two, Rock finally understood their intentions, a chance to be promoted to Wang Zun with a greater probability, and to be promoted with his own merits, there must be a chance. The two obviously heard some secret news, so they were so sure that the Lord of Aomori would not hesitate to help some true sages get promoted, so they came to inquire about it. Rock can also analyze the current situation in the wizarding world, and the number of kings is stretched. Once the power of the wizarding world is surplus, it is indeed very likely to not hesitate. Interests move people''s hearts, not to mention the matter of promotion to the king, no real person will be unmoved. "If there is a chance, I will not give up." In response to the gazes of the two, Roque said decisively. At this time, he didn''t have the slightest idea of ??humility, so he simply stated his decision. "Haha, that should be the case." Charlotte laughed. Roque saw a trace of unnaturalness in his look. Presumably in their opinion, the time for Roke to be promoted to True Venerable is still short, and there is no need to rush to attack Wang Zun''s rank for the time being, but it is a pity that Roke''s situation is not quite the same as they expected. "At the critical moment, such an interest was thrown out, don''t you think that the wizards are not actively fighting?" After the two left, Roque thought for a long time, but did not understand the meaning of the above. But he wanted to understand Gascott''s purpose, and probably wanted to observe his strength up close. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1126： 3 color space Wizards can collect https:// "war!" "kill!" More than five months later, it was also in the frontier of the plane, a new plane conquest war broke out again, and the object of the conquest became the three-color soul world, a plane that had stolen the power of many white souls in the wizarding world. In fact, in terms of the distance, the three-color soul world is farther than the red furnace soul fort, but the three-color soul world was first regarded by the wizard as the target of the conquest. After the Soul Witch carried the wizards to the three-color soul world, the two sides did not negotiate or argue about anything. As the war front opened, the blood-colored flag fluttered, and the battle broke out in the first place. Compared with the Red Yin Soul Realm, the Three-Colored Sky Realm was obviously weaker. There were only two kings in total, and there was a gap in the number of true kings, and they seemed vulnerable in front of the wizard army. When the battle started for a while, the wizards found that the situation was different from what they had expected. Most of the enemies in front of them controlled a more difficult force-the power of space. This situation was obviously abnormal. "The three soul realms must be connected. It must be the experience of the Red Yin Soul Realm that has been known to the Three Color Sky Realm, so that they have prepared in advance, and they will not hesitate to increase the strength of the creatures in the plane at all costs, so that there will be no current problems. The normal situation arises." As a master of space power, Roque understands the difficulty of comprehending space power better than others, and can analyze the reasons by combining the previous situations. The power of the plane is indeed a magical thing, especially for the creatures of the original plane. Although this approach will damage the plane, facing the menacing power of the wizarding world, the three-color sky world does not care about it. , Because it has no chance of winning under normal circumstances. "It seems that this battle and the next battle are not easy." The number of enemies is not many, they are all people who come and go without a shadow, even Roque failed to make a contribution for a while. At this moment, his opponent was a white bird, the body of the true spirit, and the enemy could use the power of the plane, which seemed particularly difficult at this moment. The surrounding battlefields are also weird, which is extremely conducive to the white penguin flying through it, and it is obvious that it also consumes a lot of plane power. In order to deal with the arrival of the wizarding world, Sancai Kongjie has made sufficient preparations, and it seems that it is planning to lose both sides. In the face of this situation, the wizards seem to be helpless, and have to unite two or three to fight the enemy so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy. "Sorcerer, you are also the master of space power, let me see who is better." "Really? You will see." The enemy''s mouth was open and bright, but whenever there was a turmoil, he chose to escape, leaving Rock helpless. After fighting for a long while, Roque finally found the right opportunity and appeared next to the other person in a flash. The ancient ravenous hand suddenly appeared and directly used the howling suction field to seal the other person down. The speed was too fast for people to react. "A delusion!" In an instant, two Sancai people from nearby killed him, very quickly, and more people were approaching at the same time. Rock had anticipated this situation long ago, because he had encountered it once before, and without a word, it turned into a real spirit body, and a powerful snake appeared, sweeping the spot with arrogant power. The Tianhuan Mihe appeared and stopped him to the other two people. As for the people who were shuttled further away, he ignored it. This distance is enough to punish one person. Along with the violent explosion, under Roque''s full force, a three-color man was killed by him on the spot. "Damn it, kill him first." Space power can bring unparalleled speed, so that the three-color people can quickly gather together. In the face of this situation, Roque chose to avoid the edge for the time being. After slaying the person in front of him, Roque turned into the body of a wizard, flashing further away, and then returned to the side of other wizards, so that the Sancai people did not dare to act rashly, hesitated to give up and continue to pursue them. "Haha, you have to rely on you to face this kind of enemy, Wizard Rock." Flanders exclaimed. "They didn''t even want to face the enemy at all, they should be delaying time, and the battle afterwards may be more difficult." Roque said. From the battle situation in Zhanjiang, it is not difficult to see that the people in the three-color air world are delaying time. Unfortunately, the rules of the battle of planes are like this. The wizards know that the opponent is delaying time, and there is no better way to deal with it. "careful!" "Can''t dodge, just join forces to intercept." In the next moment, the three wizards not far away all had a horrible feeling. The three of them subconsciously looked to the other side. As expected, Wang Zun rushed over in spite of the rules of the battlefield and directly aimed the spearhead. them. The power is extremely brutal. Seeing this, Rock stopped the two who were about to get out of the way. The three of them tried their best to build a heavy defense in front of them to use offense instead of defense, including Rock''s Sky Ring Secret River. In the blink of an eye, a giant claw came with terrifying power, hitting the protection built by the three people hurriedly, and the three of them were not accidentally blown out. The Wang Zun was waiting to be further intercepted, and the three Wang Zun wizards landed immediately, and the three soul vine scepters waved, and the three colors of the soul light were intertwined into one piece, making the entire area sticky ~ thick. "The power of the witch world." The man''s face changed drastically. Little did they know that the three kings were angry, and they borrowed the original power from the wizarding world to suppress the kings of the three-color soul world in one fell swoop, and only then did the first king be killed. The huge movement spread throughout Zhanjiang. "Damn wizard, you are waiting, and you must pay the price." Another king of the Sancai Space named''Tutanli'', seeing this scene was extremely frightened. However, he still did not choose to head-to-head with the wizard, but was constantly fleeing. The intention was very obvious, that is, to spend time in the war territory. "He must be taken down as soon as possible. At any cost, it will be changed later." Of course, Wizard Wang Zun understood this truth, and at this moment they made up their minds. Following Komwen''s words, a crazier interception began, and the kings and wizards no longer saved the power of the wizarding world. At this time, the three of Rock were out of danger, and the three of them suffered some injuries. Rock was the least injured and recovered in the blink of an eye. The two Flanders also recovered in a flash, but their faces looked a little gloomy, and they knew how much they were damaged. "how?" "Continue to encircle and suppress." After a short break, the three joined the battlefield again. The Sancai people are still difficult to deal with. Before the three of them can get the results, new changes came, and only heard someone shouting, "Master Tutanli has evacuated." The other Sancai people chose to withdraw from the battlefield and retracted their planes. internal. After fighting for a long time, Zhanjiang was finally conquered by a wizard. At this time, Luo Ke knew that the king had fled into the airspace of the ruins, and did not return to the three-color soul world. At this moment, the battle seemed to have been defined. But looking at the solemn look of Wizard Wang Zun, who was eagerly discussing something, Rock knew that things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1127： Problems and limelight Sure enough, at this moment, the three-color sky realm, or the plane called the three-color soul realm, heard a peculiar rumbling sound, like the painful call of a certain giant beast, which made people sound very uncomfortable. "The plane self-destructs?" Roque heard it in his ears as well, a suspicion flashed in his eyes. Based on his research on the Mind of the Plane, the Mind of the Plane can be regarded as a type that does not see the coffin and does not shed tears. When they have even the slightest room to survive, they behave madly, but they will not have any self-destruction. This is the principle of their survival. "The three-color soul world has lowered its status, and the power of the king''s level will be greatly restricted." Komwen deliberately stated to all wizards, and the voice of his words was just enough for a group of wizards to hear. Rock just understood what happened in the plane. In terms of medium-sized planes, some medium-sized planes are large enough to accommodate the power of Tier 6, and some medium-sized planes are small and can only accommodate creatures of Tier 5 and below. This will automatically lower themselves in the three-color air world. In order to restrict Wang Zuns entry. Presumably, the three-color space world was consuming the power of the plane before, so that most true elders realized the power of space, and it also meant to lay out for this moment. In his opinion, there is no doubt a kind of stupid behavior, this behavior can only delay the time of defeat, but can not change the outcome of defeat. The overall view is that the enemy has become weaker, and the wizards have no reason to stop here. Soon, when the "Wizard Code" was guarded in the realm of the plane, when many codes and chains appeared in the realm, the wizard side broke into the three-color space, and this time did not bring a Tier 4 wizard. The Wangzun wizard can only enter with power phantom and clone, while the deity stays outside the plane. After entering the three-color air world, the wizards discovered the special features of this plane. The entire plane presents a polar environment. There is no land around it, and the space turbulence and elemental gusts are endless, which is not suitable for the survival and reproduction of ordinary creatures. But I don''t know if it is the case, or seeing the wizarding world attack destroys everything by himself. After a group of wizards arrived, the surrounding wind stopped and the clouds became stable in an instant. "Witcher Rock, it''s handed over to you." Komwen''s phantom said. "No problem." Roque immediately took out the white vine scepter. As a low-key person, he is not like other souls. He rarely holds the white vine scepter in his hand. This will cause the white vine scepter to appear and immediately attract the attention of many wizards. Especially some true wizards, can''t wait to replace them. But they also understand that there is no such thing as resignation of this soul''s length, unless someone falls, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to fall into the hands of others, so they can only look at it a few times. The three-color air world contained a strong white soul power, and the white vine scepter appeared in a moment, and a group of people ran in a certain direction under the guidance of Roque. "Damn it, they really have a way to find it here." In the core airspace, Cooper sensed the movement in the plane. Seeing the wizards coming straight here, Cooper understood that the various deceiving measures they had arranged had not worked. "Everyone is ready to fight, regardless of victory or defeat, we must let those demons know how powerful we are." King Tutanli has a clone here, and he is not surprised at this scene. Hearing this, Cooper and others nodded firmly. The number of people in a group is small, there are only 36 people, there are deities and clones, they are ready to fight to death, and many people have some kind of different colors hidden in their eyes, but they are not known by this king''s clone. In less than half an hour, the wizards arrived near the core airspace of the plane. There was a forbidden area in front of them. Obviously, the enemy had prepared other means to greet them. There are thick clouds glowing with sunlight, one cluster next to each other, from which you can see obvious traces of true patterns. Various elemental powers are hidden here, especially space power and soul power. In Rocks Book of Evangelization, the cloud cluster in front is even more unique. It looks like a gully made up of three cloud cliffs. One gully deep is another gully, and the deepest part of the three gully has a fortress, that is the core. The airspace is located. Looking in from the outside, the whole looks like a strange eye. It is hard to see that in order to prevent them from smoothly entering the core airspace, the Sancai people took a lot of effort and a lot of effort. "Tsk tsk, I want to fight to the death with this method, I really don''t know what to say." What Rock can see, the kings can naturally also detect, and the blood lake king said with contempt. "If you can stop us with this, you will know if you try." Yerkes'' phantom took the lead and escaped into the first gully first. As soon as he escaped into the range of the ravine, his traveling speed suddenly dropped, and he looked extraordinarily slow from the outside, giving people a feeling of being close to the horizon. The wizards understood that the power of the three-color sky realm itself that can cause such an impact, a very unique power of law, even Wang Zun''s phantom body would be controlled by this. But this power must not be used on a large scale, otherwise it will not only be used to block this area. "Sorcerer, come and die!" In the depths of the ravine, King Tutanlis avatar brought the Sancai people to kill. They were not affected by the blockade, and their speed was much faster than Jerkiss phantom. "Kill me." The few king wizards looked at each other and had an idea in their heart, leading a group of wizards into it, and soon caught up with Yerkes, who had slowed down. The distance between the two sides kept getting closer. Komwen and others threw out a few black witch towers engraved with dense white runes. These witch towers glowed with a faint light, and when they appeared, they brought another kind of white soul to seal the town. Power directly wiped out the enemy''s speed advantage. At this time, almost everyone became slowly, and the scene seemed a little strange. The distance narrowed further, and the two sides once again began a tragic confrontation. What people didn''t expect was that performed most notably not the power illusion of the king, but a true wizard, that is, Rock holding a white vine scepter. Because of the white vine scepter, he found that the suppression of the surroundings had little effect on him, far less than the effect of this power on others. On both sides of the enemy, the Sancai people are affected by many witch towers, and the other wizards are suppressed by the power of the Sancai air world, but his speed is almost not reduced. In this case, Roque would certainly not keep his hands. Four people were buried in his hands within three minutes of the confrontation, and the limelight overshadowed the phantom and clone of the wizard Wang Zun for a while. After the Sancai people were slaughtered for more than half, and the clone of King Tutanli was also beheaded, some people spoke and chose to submit. Of course, the wizard would not refuse. After the other party submits, he can''t let himself be determined. That''s how it developed. Tutanli''s escape chilled the hearts of many people. Knowing that they were lost, most of the remaining Sancai people chose to surrender, and the battle ended. Only then did the wizards know that the plane heart of the three-color air world lost most of its authority, and there were mysterious powerhouses who provided additional means of restraint. From the beginning, they were controlled by others, and they were forced to do this kind of self-restraint. The''faint move'' to lower the strength came. Chapter 1128： Homecoming and Dream Deed A few months later, after a series of measures taken by the wizards, the three-color air world completely fell into the hands of the wizard world, and the Soul Witch carried the wizards on a new journey again. As for the three-color sky world, it will be brought back to the wizarding world by the Lord of Aomori himself, and the speed will definitely be faster than that of the Soul Shaman. After the Soul Witch sailed for a while, the wizards realized that something was wrong. This was obviously a way back to the wizarding world. "The Lord of Aomori has a trick, first go back to the wizarding world to rest, and then conquer the last plane after a while." Komvin quickly explained the doubts of the wizards. This was obviously different from the previous plan. Since it was a new order from the Lord of Aomori, no one would disagree with the wizards. "It''s impossible to wait until the most critical moment of the promotion of the Holy Power Realm. The promotion of large planes will definitely take a long time, and I don''t know what the situation will be." Roque guessed some internal information, which must be related to the Holy Power Realm. Another reason is probably the Red Furnace Soul Fort Realm itself. That plane is definitely not as easy to conquer as the Red Shadow Soul Realm and the Sancai Soul Realm. Maybe there is a terrifying layout waiting. them. He remembered that he had seized a plane authority crystal from Gus and handed it over to the lord of Aomori. Not surprisingly, it belonged to the Akaforge Spirit Fort realm, and he didn''t know how useful it could be. "Perhaps, it was through that power crystal that the Lord of Aomori noticed the strangeness of the Red Furnace Soul Fort realm, and this changed his previous plan." There was an idea in Rock''s mind. Although the power crystal is only 2%, it can play different roles in the hands of different people. What''s more, the Akaforth Soul Castle world is already closely related to the wizarding world. . Falling into the hands of the Lord of Aomori may have completely different effects. "If this is the case, the last expeditionary war might be the same as the first two battles, one battle." He analyzed various possible situations and found that the situation was still very optimistic. In any case, the wizarding world has taken the initiative. On the way back to the voyage, there was an undercurrent surging in the blue tower. The true wizards discussed in private about the opportunity to be promoted to the king, and certain qualified people were constantly running. However, there are so many Wangzun wizards on the Witch Soul, and there is no disturbance on the ship, and the wizards are calm despite their anxiety. Rock found that almost no one was looking for him, and he didn''t care. If there was such a great opportunity, he would ask himself to be more qualified than others. After the long voyage, Soul Shaman returned to the wizarding world without any surprises. Later, the Codex Assembly convened to summarize the gains and losses of this battle, and affirmed the results achieved by everyone, but did not talk about the opportunity that the true sages are most concerned about. This is undoubtedly a bit disappointing. After the meeting, Roque went to the depths of Witchclaw Qianzhongling, and came to the island that was still floating. Strictly speaking, it was no longer floating at this time, but was supported by a mountain in mid-air. . "Boss, why are you back so soon?" Sensing the familiar aura, the mountain below swayed into a figure, and when he saw Ro Ke, whose eyes were a little uncomfortable, Kui Feng smirked. "The repair is complete?" "Of course, just three months ago, I personally guarded here in order not to be sabotaged." Rock ignored his explanation, and personally went forward to check it out. Kui Feng did complete his instructions one-by-one, so he didn''t bother to blame him any more. A few days later, a new island was added to the outside of the Baipu Marsh area, which directly expanded the area of ??the Baipu Marsh by one-sixth. ... Misty realm, dream and strange realm. Thirty years later, when this alien world reopened, it attracted the true sages from almost every place in the Misty Realm, so the number of people who came was extremely large. "I don''t know who came out of the news that it is said that Dream Qi Foreign Land is closely related to True Life Paradise, and it is difficult for people not to pay attention." When someone complained about the number of people, the companion on one side gave the answer. In the past half a century, True Life Paradise is undoubtedly the hottest place, but everyone who comes out of it has been greatly improved in strength, and has also received a treasure that is unattainable. It is said that those people have also found a promotion king. Opportunity for respect. At this time, a foreign realm related to it bursts out of the hazy realm. It is difficult for the enterprising true deity to resist this opportunity, and it is normal for the current grand occasion to appear. "Everyone, the true deity knows a secret message about a foreign land. Very few people returned from the previous trip. It is obvious that there is a great horror in it, but anyone wants to know this message?" On the occasion, a man with compound eyes and a purple-robed old man peddled information on the spot. Since the asking price of the two was not high, someone immediately bought their secret information. "Maybe it can save your lives, don''t forget the rules." "That''s it, that''s how it is." After Xinshou probed and received the message, the thick-armed man''s face suddenly became ugly. "Is there a problem?" "There is a big problem inside, we need to discuss it again." Hearing the question from his companion, the thick-clad man said vaguely, his tone of voice was already very explanatory. Afterwards, the thick-clad man and his companions moved a distance away. The occurrence of this scene made more people interested in the secret information, and two more people bought it. As soon as they were explored, their expressions immediately changed, as if they had lost a high-grade true source soul. There are still people buying next, with no exception. After they learned the information, they had an indelible fear of the dream of foreign land. In the face of more interested people, the compound-eyed man and the purple-robed old man looked at each other, and raised the peddling price appropriately, a price that the others would not suddenly turn their faces. After this operation, the two made a lot of money, and at the same time, it dispelled many people''s minds of entering the dream contract in person. Soon after, the dream contract opened as scheduled. Unlike the last time they swarmed in, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com was extremely cautious this time, and no one was willing to take the lead for a while. "A lot of people brought fallen beasts this time. Obviously they were inspired by you, Grag." On the side of the secret realm, there is a group of three people wearing masks, one of them is Grager who came out of the paradise alive, the other two are Suiye and Qingkong, and the one who speaks is Suiye Venerable. After Qingkong came to the hazy realm, he didn''t want to contact Grage, who knows that Suiye arrived not long ago, so he couldn''t avoid it, and finally formed a temporary team with the two. In fact, Alangman was also there and hid it in Grag''s body. It was inconvenient for her to show up, so as not to be targeted. "There are also many of Wang Zun''s clones. I am afraid it will be difficult to achieve the goal this time." Gregben made a proper plan. The gathering of Wang Zun''s eyes undoubtedly disrupted his deployment, making him afraid to act recklessly. "Try your best, the situation between you and Alangman has eased a lot, so there is no need to worry for the time being." Suiye said with relief. While they were talking, someone finally couldn''t help but flew to the alien mouth, and there was also the king''s clone that Grager said, and the surroundings became agitated at this moment. Chapter 1129： Changes and progress "Let''s go, I guess I won''t be able to get anything if I''m late." After a five-person team entered a foreign land without saying hello, many teams moved after hearing the wind, and Shiye''s three were no exception. More people only phantom to enter with their power, but they themselves guarded the foreign land waiting for an opportunity. After entering the foreign realm, Venerable Suiye found that those people were waiting nearby and did not rush to the depths of the foreign realm in a hurry. "Everyone is smart, everyone understands the truth. Combining brings benefits to both. How about dealing with that first?" Fujini, who was the first to enter the foreign land, suggested. At this time, the situation in the alien territory is no longer a secret, and no one will stupidly go out to deal with the king''s image. The most appropriate way is to gather the power of everyone. There was no objection from the crowd, and a group of people reached a preliminary agreement. Then the team moved forward again, and at this time someone entered a foreign land, trying to follow behind and share a piece of the pie. "There has been a change in a foreign land." The situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. There was no trace of development along the way, and the journey into a foreign land became unimpeded. If the information sold was not protected by a contract, some people would doubt that the information was fake. With their own suspicious team continuing to deepen, the position where Wang Zun should have encountered the development also did not move, which made them understand that a lot of changes have taken place in Alien Realm, which is different from the previous one. At this moment, everyone''s heart sank involuntarily. "keep going." The more so, the more uneasy it made people feel, but everyone did not stop. The next step was also smooth, until it came to the core enchantment without encountering any obstacles, and finally broke into the core area smoothly. "It turns out that the power of a foreign land is gathered here." The situation immediately became different after entering the core area. The dangerous sensation of a slight stinging skin came from the front, allowing them to understand the unusualness in front, and it was obvious that the dangers were concentrated in the core area. No one would dare to move forward rashly, watching everything ahead. At first glance, there are many peaks, the peaks towering straight into the clouds, almost reaching the highest point in a foreign land. The shapes of these peaks are a bit strange, as if they are not condensed exactly the same. Between the mountains, there are green mist, black mist and purple mist, green plants, mottled roots, and faintly visible gorgeous flowers. These things are intertwined into a harmonious area, and the dangerous atmosphere comes from this inevitable thick fog. "This place has also changed its appearance, and its aura is somewhat similar to that in the paradise." Grag said secretly to the person beside him. If it hadn''t been for him to know the dreamland here, he would think it was the core secret of a certain layer of the paradise, and he had to say that the dreamland was getting weird. With his understanding of the hazy realm, Dream Qi Foreign Realm is afraid that it will get out of control. "Rock asked you to definitely have his purpose, do you want to act separately next?" After observing for a while, Shiye asked Qingkong. Shiye''s purpose this time was to help Grage. The three agreed to fight against Wang Zun''s development. Now the situation has changed, so he has this question. "It''s more convenient to act separately." Qingkong said after two seconds of contemplation. "Well then, I wish you good luck." Shi Ye didn''t insist, because the relationship between him and the clones was not as good as Su Ye Ye''s relationship. Grager looked at the two in silence. He really couldn''t figure out the relationship between the two parties, and the relationship between Qingkong and Roque. Could it be that this was also from Sui Shan Shan Ting? Otherwise, Venerable Shiye has no reason to believe in an outsider. Qing Kong didn''t talk nonsense, and slipped directly to the other side, disappearing in the blink of an eye. In the feelings of everyone, this area not only contains unknown dangers, but also contains the coveted True Source Soul. The breath of True Source Soul can be felt through the thick fog, and it is so rich that it can move people''s hearts. Faced with this situation, everyone began to take measures. Some chose cautious temptation, some chose to use the means of restraining interest to break through, and some drove the fallen beast into it. Grag and Shiye borrowed Alangman''s power and, with a power similar to that of a fallen beast, broke into the thick fog of the mountains somewhat recklessly. On the other side, Qingkong used his talented soul technique-Qingkong Ancient Realm, and slowly broke into the dense poisonous mist. The Blue Sky Ancient Realm was originally his talented soul technique, and there was a big difference between what he displayed and what Rok displayed, and after a long period of exploration, the power was only one step away from the top grade. His blue sky ancient realm can not be sensed by ordinary kings, and combined with the surrounding environment to further disguise, hiding power is amazing, this is where Roque has the confidence to send him over. Sure enough, when other people evoked noises and roars and fighting sounds, Qingkong entered the mountains without any shock, without causing any commotion. Then Qingkong came to the inner side of a mountain and looked at the peculiar roots extending from the mountain gap. He carefully approached the source of the roots. After many detours and turns, he smoothly entered the hinterland of the mountain gap. "The boss expected it to be true. As expected, there is such a thing, and it finally lived up to expectations." In the depths of the mountain, a wooden bead the size of a half room appeared in his eyes. The pitted deformed bead shell did not affect Qingkong''s senses at all. This was his goal. However, he did not act rashly, and the movement outside was not great enough, and there was no opportunity for him to act temporarily. He was not in a hurry about this, and he explored the peaks. Qing Kong knew in his heart that it would be difficult for him to bring all the wood lump beads back, so he could only do his best. Wizarding world, the highest tower city. Roque didn''t need to rest, so he took Kuifeng and Kroll to the Ancient Ruins of Feitan and started the repair of the second broken continent. This time he also chose a less difficult target. In fact, after seeing their success in repairing the broken continent, many wizards bluntly or hinted that they wanted to join the repair operation, and they were willing to follow his arrangements, but he refused them one by one. It''s about gathering power, and Roque certainly wouldn''t agree. "Leave the outer edge area to you to close the town, don''t make anything wrong for me." "Boss, please put ten thousand hearts now and then, we are not the same person as before." Hearing Rock''s words, Kroll did not wait for Kui Feng to say anything, and he took it all without a promise. The blue sky is missing right now, but the three of them don''t worry about anything. Compared with the previous time, the strength of the three of them has been completely improved this time, and the Tianhuan Mihe, which is one of the keys, has also undergone a qualitative change. With the previous experience, the three of them are all in their minds. Soon, the restoration of the second broken continent began. The first step was also to arrange the formation of the thousand souls. This time, many wizards came to watch, but there was no trace of the wizard Wang Zun. Whether it was the people watching or the three people who participated in the restoration, it felt that the cleaning speed was more than a little bit faster than last time. More than a year later, Qingkong returned from completing the mission and returned to the wizarding world smoothly. After a short break, Qingkong also joined the restoration, further accelerating the progress. At the same time, in a certain space on the sixth tower floor of the High Tower City, the Lord of Aomori summoned most of the kings and wizards, and was busy perfecting a heavy treasure. Chapter 1138： Promoted to Wang Zun Wizards can collect https:// In fact, Tianhuan Mihe is a treasure that is biased towards the way of energy. After Rock explored the power of Fengtun, he also had a further understanding of the Sky Ring Secret River, and would take this opportunity to further improve the Sky Ring Secret River. This was clearly reflected in the following time. In just fifteen months, he took Qingkong and the three people to complete the removal of a broken continent and successfully moved it out of the Ancient Ruins. "Brittany wizard, the rest of the restoration will be entrusted to you." "Haha, of course I won''t refuse such a good thing. After the restoration is completed, will it be sent to the vicinity of the Baipu Swamp?" "If everyone has no opinion, this wizard is so happy." For the rest of the matter, Roque didn''t let the Qingkong three take action, and directly handed it over to Brittany of the Black Sail School, and asked her to take the other Tier 4 wizards to complete it. This was communicated in advance. For most Tier 4 wizards, this kind of restoration of the entire Witch World Continent allows them to realize the mystery of the power of rules, which can be described as a rare practice method. As for the placement of the New World, it needs to be discussed through the Codex Council. Roque doesn''t care much about it. Then he will decide the position as a witch pet. "By the way, Wizard Rock, will you be promoted to the king in the near future? Before the conquest of the Crimson Furnace Soul Fortress." Brittany couldn''t help asking. She had missed the opportunity of Yin Wang Chendi before, and she was very envious of Roque, who is said to have obtained the best inheritance. "It''s completely possible, but it depends on the situation in the end." Rock thought for a while and said. "I see. I dont know if youre clear. The wizards Flanders and Nellied have decided to take that step, and they will probably announce it in the near future. Wizard Charlotte is still considering it. It is estimated that he will wait until the war. In the future, and the others--" Brittany nodded, and said what she knew. After all, it is the top priority that hits the princely class. Of course, the situation cannot be generalized. It needs to be cautious. It is normal for a group of great consummates to have different ideas. Brittany actually wanted to ask him whether Yin Wang Chendi would open it after the next conquest. Roque naturally didn''t know this kind of thing. After Roque handed over the new world to Brittany, she immediately recruited Timothy and Harry Fanke to give Roque a face. Not to mention Brittany''s actions, at this time Roque returned to the ancient ruins of Futan, selected the fourth broken continent, and began a new round of cleanup. How many broken continents are there in the ancient ruins? Rock himself didn''t have an accurate number, because there were even more terrifying alien powers sealed in the depths of the Ancient Ruins, which was an area he couldn''t reach for the time being. As far as the area he is in, there are a total of thirty-two broken continents, large and small. These broken continents originated from the defensive area of ??the wizarding world. In fact, there was no such name as the defensive area back then. They were all named after Continent, and the lighthouse fortress was renamed the defensive area only after the establishment of the lighthouse fortress. At that time, the wizarding world was at the peak of the large-scale plane, and its area was much larger than the wizarding world at this time. In that war that endangered the entire plane, I dont know how many continents were shattered, creating a large number of broken continents. . What he is going to repair is the broken continent that has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. If you really want to care about it, he can be regarded as a big bargain. Time flew quickly, and it took Rok less to clean up the fourth alien power, which could take a year. He also ignored the follow-up repair matters and handed it over to the Childe wizard of the Blue Abyss School. While Roque was cleaning up the fifth broken continent, an even more disturbing news came out. Nellied and Flanders announced that they had entered the period of Wang Zun''s promotion. When Roque cleaned up the sixth broken continent, Fan Karin also closed off his witch tower in order to break through the king''s level. In fact, it is not difficult for people to understand that the three of them had the experience of paradise before, and now they have the help of the inheritance of Yin Wangchen. It is only a matter of course that this step is taken. In any case, this is undoubtedly an unprecedented grand occasion in the wizarding world, and it is very exciting. In the following days, the third tower city anomalies and strange appearances emerged in an endless stream, and three areas were enveloped by elemental storms, which then affected the nearby tower layers, making the entire highest tower city quite unstable. When the wizards expected more people to join the feast, the situation was not as they expected, and there was no news for the next few years. Tacheng disturbed one after another, and Rock remained unmoved. With the passage of time, the alien powers he was fighting against gradually became more complex, leaving him no time to distract others, so that the seventh broken continent was cleaned up, and the eighth and ninth ones moved out of the ancient times. Ruins. He gave all the repairs to the broken continent to other true wizards without exception, and others were willing to take care of them. Especially for the fourth-order wizards, it is said that they have regarded it as a rare opportunity and various undercurrents. Flowing in the second tower city. "Witcher Rock, you are too popular for this task, and finally it''s my turn." One day, Roque moved a new continent out of the Ancient Ruins of Fudan. This was the tenth continent he had cleaned up. Uukanshu.com gave it to Charlotte who had arrived. "If you didn''t take the initiative to contact me, really, I don''t want to delay your time." Rock said. "You should have seen that this wizard is now in a state where there is nothing to do. It is most appropriate to deal with the follow-up chores for you." Charlotte continued. Roque understood what he meant. Although he was at the level of True Supreme Dzogchen, he also obtained the inheritance power of King Yin Chendi, but he did not intend to initiate the promotion of King King before the war. This is Charlotte''s personal choice, and Rock does not comment. "I won''t pay." "Haha, if there is this continent in hand, I still need other remuneration. After the restoration is completed, I will move back directly." Neither of them was in a hurry to leave. When chatting, they inevitably mentioned the three who were being promoted. Judging from the current situation, the three are in good condition. "How about you, continue to clean up the ancient ruins of Futan?" "Do not." "Oh?" "As you think, I will also go with Flanders soon." In Charlotte''s slightly stunned gaze, Roque smiled confidently, and then he took Qingkong and a few people to leave the Feishan Ancient Ruins and return to his Witch Tower. It took eleven years to clean up the alien powers of eight broken continents. He felt that his accumulation was enough, and it was time to take this crucial half step. After another year, Norma was invited out of the Witch Tower, and was placed in another tall tower like the other creatures in the tower. Roque closed his Witch Tower and officially announced that he had entered the period of Wang Zun''s promotion. Soon after, a corner area of ??the third tower city was enveloped by rippling elements, and it became another spectacular scene in the highest tower city. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1139： Eternal sleeper Plane promotion has never been a simple matter, let alone being promoted from a medium-sized plane to a large-scale plane. The difficulty contained in it exceeds the difficulty of a king''s promotion to the supreme, or even several times the latter. After the holy power entered the stage of promotion on the big plane, it was bound to be an arduous process. After more than 20 years of incubation, the Holy Power Realm has become the center of energy pilgrimage, and the area that the ruins can create is like another mirage. In such an area, I don''t know how many creatures have been attracted to wait in the meantime, either cold-eyed or malicious, all of them are powerful creatures, and creatures that have not reached the king''s strength dare not approach. However, there may be accidents in everything. "Woo-Wang." On this day, a weird true creature swaggered in and approached the Holy Power Realm in the next step, and it quickly reached the center area. It still did not stop. "Little ants dare to come over presumptuously. I really don''t know what to say." On the east side of the Holy Power Realm, a person with wide wings behind said that he called himself Nine Wings. In the face of an increasing number of uninvited guests, Whitehead did not dare to make a big deal, and recruited three of his allies to guard the promotion of the Holy Power Realm together with him. The four strongest guards each guarded one side, which really shocked many people who were eager to try. Nine Wings is one of the three in the Alliance. From the full-length armor and mask he wears, it is not difficult to see that he has obviously gone through a careful disguise and does not intend to reveal his true face. Seeing the true black dog approaching, Jiuyi stretched out his palm, and a huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky. The palm of his seemingly slow but swift leaned forward, and accurately pinched the black dog in his hand, following the palm of the hand. There was no sound of screaming after closing. Jiuyi retracted his palm, as if he had done a trivial thing. In fact, for a supreme, this was indeed a trivial thing. "Woo-Wang." Not long after, another alien dog appeared at a steadfast pace, and soon appeared in the sight of Jiuyi. Compared with just now, this black alien dog has become much stronger and stronger. . "Pretending to be mysterious." Jiuyi snorted disdainfully, and he shot again, and the alien dog was once again annihilated in his palm, again without making any waves. Soon after, a third black alien dog appeared, which looked exactly like it, but its strength had already been transformed to the Wang Zun level. This strength was still not enough in front of Jiu Yi. After all, it was the king creature, far more difficult to deal with than the true creature, so Jiuyi had to leave its original position, and it took a lot of effort to clean up the slightly stronger ant. Then the fourth head appeared. It was indeed a strange dog from the late Wang Zun period, and his strength was no longer to be underestimated. "Eternal Sleeper." Jiuyi''s face was very gloomy. At this point, no one knows that there are other problems, and Jiuyi also recognizes the problem. "Charles, maybe we can talk in private." Then Whitehead spoke. "Quack, I didn''t expect someone to know us. Our appetite has always been big, I''m afraid you can''t satisfy it." The black alien stopped his pace, and replied in an old and hoarse voice. "Try it and you''ll know," Whitehead said coldly. Although they wanted to talk privately, the two did not move to other places, so they talked privately in public, and fell into a short period of peace around them. "In this case, then there is no need to talk about it. We all laughed at this plane." After a long while, the black alien dog suddenly ran away, and the negotiation between the two broke down. "You''re looking for death." Whitehead had a bad temper and shouted angrily. "Death is just my control." The black dog smiled. Seeing this, Jiuyi shot again. Even though the black dog was dependent on it, he was killed five times in succession, each time he died very thoroughly, and finally he lost his life. "who is he?" "The ten eternal sleepers who existed before the first year of the Supreme Being are called the''Three Black Dogs of Death.'' In fact, there are three of them. They are the more difficult characters among the eternal sleepers. Few people know their names." "How can the ten characters before the first year of the supreme still maintain their own will?" "What they control is a special force of death. The three are one. Every time one awakens from sleep, one person stays awake, while the other two appear in the form of destroyers. They have not appeared in the first year of the three supreme ones. I didn''t expect to survive in the world." Hearing another person''s "Thunder Horn" questioning, Whitehead did not conceal it, and told Charis''s information one by one. In all realms, because one hundred thousand years is almost the upper limit of the normal life expectancy of a supreme, one hundred thousand years is divided into a supreme first year. The eternal sleeper is the title of the supreme powerhouses whose lifespan is obviously beyond the first year of the supreme. These supreme powerhouses should have perished in the long river of time, but survived in some way, at the cost of tens of thousands of years. sleep. Under normal circumstances, the immortal will only sleep in a remote corner of the world. Only when the realms produce great changes and allow them to see certain opportunities, some of the immortal will wake up from their slumber. The sleep of the eternal sleeper is not without danger. If it is improperly arranged, or if there is some error in some aspects, their will is easily eroded by time. In the end, there will be two results, either to return to the world or become an empty space. A creature with power but no wisdom is like a terrifying puppet who only knows about destruction This kind of terrifying puppet is also known as the''dominant destroyer''. According to normal circumstances, the eternal sleeper who has experienced the first year of the ten Supreme Years will be reduced to a destroyer, but things are never absolute, and the Three Black Dogs of Death are obviously a special existence among them. Even Whitehead, the leader of the supreme, felt extra jealous. "Even ten characters before the first year of the supreme have appeared. Does it mean that more immortal people will appear, and there are many powerful characters who have already exiled themselves?" Jiuyi said gravely. As soon as these words came out, the other two''s faces were equally ugly. What''s more terrible is that the holy power world has not yet entered the most critical moment. Once the law of the great plane penetrates through the planes, then they will not know how many sleeping existences will be awakened, and they will melt. For the bandits who came to carve up the big plane. "Holy power has this value." Whitehead said firmly. "Yes, the Holy Power Realm has this value." Huo Lin on the other side agreed. Naturally, the four of them knew the value of the world of sacred power better than anyone else. Because of this, they worry about the scary hunters who are found with the smell of blood. Those crazy guys have been on the verge of destruction, and no one knows what they will do. Now that the traces have been revealed, they must of course prepare early, and it is best to draw in one or two powerful guys to act as new allies. "Test his strength first, confirm whether he is qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with us, and then talk about other things." There was a silence for a while, Whitehead said. After the brief conversation between the four of them, the familiar bark of the dog has increased significantly from far to near, and it is only one threshold away from the most powerful. Chapter 1140： New journey The years are rushing, and at the most critical moment when the holy power is about to enter the promotion, the Soul Witch once again sailed out of the wizarding world, into the airspace of the ruins, and began a new journey. This time the goal is exactly the last lost soul world-Akaforth Soul Fort. On a certain floor of the Blue Tower of Soul Witch, the seven kings who went on the expedition all sat on the throne, as quiet as ever. "You are so boring. I knew that this Phoenix Bird would stay with Rock in the wizarding world. I don''t know when he will be promoted." A verdant phoenix bird stood on the back of a certain king''s seat, like a statue of a god-jungle with its head up, but it didn''t last long before it made an impatient voice. Naturally, this was Norma the Blue Phoenix Bird. It was still in the marching team. The Lord of Aomori threw it to the kings. He didn''t know which brain string was wrong at the time, so he chose to follow Komwen. Norma wants to follow Roque more than Komvin, but it is a pity that Roque is still in the process of being promoted, and now it has been more than fourteen years since he was officially promoted. "Oh, listening to your tone has determined that Wizard Rock can be promoted successfully, don''t you know that no matter how much preparation you do, the probability of a successful promotion to the king will only be 50 or 60%?" Blood Lake laughed. "Who said I don''t know, he will definitely succeed." "What''s the reason?" "Hmph, I want to be in the Yin Wangchendi, did you know that Yin Wangchen, Luo Keke----anyway, he will definitely be promoted to Wang Zun, no reason is needed." Hearing Bloodlake''s question, Norma was about to chat with him, and halfway through the conversation, she suddenly thought of Komwen''s instructions, and went over with ethics. "Haha, you remember to keep it secret and make progress, or you will follow this wizard this time and fight with me in the void." Bloodlake nodded slightly, and finally made a suggestion. "No, I have to help Wizard Komvin." Hearing that Norma was a little moved, but he shook his head again when he thought of something, and didn''t know what he was thinking. This time in the battle of the Red Furnace Soul Fortress, not only did Roque not come, but Nellied and Flanders who were also being promoted also did not appear. So far, all three of them are in the promotion. Generally speaking, there is no set time for promotion to the king. The time period from ten to fifty years is all possible, depending on personal circumstances. Among them, in the period of fifteen to thirty years, according to statistics, the probability of promotion is the largest. Less than fifteen years or more than thirty years often face greater difficulties and risks, and the probability of promotion failure is greater. Judging from the current situation, the situation of the three true wizards is very optimistic. Since the wizarding community implemented a merit commendation before, the strength of most true wizards has been enhanced to varying degrees, and the expedition team did not weaken due to the absence of three people. In the airspace of the Ruins, Soul Shaman was like a giant migrating beast, and there was no idea how much space it had shattered along the way. More than eight months later. The Soul Shaman reached the realm of the Red Furnace Soul Fort, which was moving at high speed. Regarding this situation, the Red Furnace Soul Fort Realm had obviously expected it, and had also made a lot of preparations. A battle to determine the survival of the plane broke out. The disguised title of the Red Furnace Soul Fortress is Red Furnace Rock Fort. It is not difficult to tell from the name that this is a plane that focuses on flames and the power of the earth, and it is also a plane formed by accumulating the power of the Red Soul. It can be seen from the number of kings that the Red Furnace Soul Treasure is stronger than the Red Yin Soul Realm, and a total of five kings were born. However, Sheridan, who escaped from the Red Shadow Soul World, and Tutanli, who escaped from the Sancai Soul World, also appeared in the battlefield at this time. The number of respects has formed a kind of balance. "Sorcerer, the vengeance that ruined my Red Shadow Soul Realm will be reported today." "And the enemy of my three-color soul world." The plane on which I was born was destroyed, and the time is not long, but Sheridan and Tutanli have already noticed the bad influence on them. From then on, I think that the next step is more than ten times the previous. The more you explore, you will find The way forward seemed to be cut off. After the battle broke out in Zhanjiang, the infinite resentment of the two men had already been reflected in their attacks, and their movements appeared to be extremely bursting. "Two prodigal dogs." "You will pay the price." The madness of the two Sheridan reminded the wizard Wang Zun. In order to prevent them from resorting to desperate means, the wizard Wang Zun decided to give them a thunderous blow. The next moment, a dark ray of light came out of the war frontier, originating from the Soul Witch on the edge of the war front ~ the black witch tower in the third position. This is the pure power of the wizarding world itself, and its power lies between the kings. Between the Supreme and Supreme Power. After the dark light entered the war front, it instantly turned into a pale black canopy, covering the upper part of the war front. "careful!" "Can''t let this heavy force fall." Perceiving this kind of movement, how could the people of the Red Furnace Soul Fort sit and wait for death, and immediately drew out the power of the Red Furnace Soul Fort world, trying to use this to counter the power that originated from the wizarding world. If the power of the two realms collided directly face-to-face, the power of the Red Furnace Soul Fort would of course not be able to resist it. At this time, they were located on the ground of the Red Furnace Soul Fort, and both had their own advantages and disadvantages. What people didn''t expect was that at the critical moment when the forces of the two realms were clashing, there was a problem with the power of the Red Furnace Soul Fort. At this critical moment, a certain blue phoenix bird''s eyebrow revealed a gem, and the gem suddenly flickered, but it caused a slight deviation in the strength of the Red Furnace Soul Fortress, and unexplained changes occurred for no reason. "how come?" The moment the gem revealed its power, some of the kings of UU reading Red Furnace Soul Fortress realized its existence, and it was not the authority crystal of their own plane. This small amount of authority is clearly in the hands of those people, how can it be transferred to the hands of the wizards in front of them, even if those people abandon the original plan, they should not betray them so thoroughly! At this moment, the people in the Red Furnace Soul Fort realm were very crazy. They didnt know that according to the original plan of those people, this authority crystal would be used as bait and sent to the wizard in some way. Rock took it from Gus in the paradise, and later the Lord of Aomori facilitated it. The agreement between the two parties made the plan come to an end. After the plan is terminated, no one of those big people will care about this small crystal of authority. At this moment, the missing authority crystal pit in the Red Furnace Soul Fort realm pitted his own people. The light black sky curtain finally fell, and after the strength of the Red Furnace Soul Fortress, only a small half fell smoothly, encompassing three of the kings. "kill!" Afterwards, the Dian Pagodas of the Wang Zun wizards appeared in Zhanjiang, respectively aimed at the enemies in front of them. This Dian Pagoda, also known as the "Tao Pagoda", was made by Wang Zunwu himself. It can be said to be their most important piece of witchcraft. It carries their exploration of witchcraft and carries their strongest power. The killing weapon. The pale black canopy showed the mighty power to frighten the true spirits, even the king of true spirits fell into a momentary slowness and imbalance, and then the Dian Pagoda came out, and in the blink of an eye the three kings were killed on the spot. The war between the two worlds suddenly appeared one-sided, and the victory or defeat has become very clear. If there are no other changes, it is only a matter of time before the wizard wins. Chapter 1141： The most critical moment of promotion In terms of the planes, the Red Shadow Soul Realm, the Three Colors Soul Realm, and the Red Furnace Soul Fort Realm combined are far less than the Wizard Realm. However, the battle between the planes is their own foundation. Without the intervention of other external forces, In fact, the outcome of this war is destined to have only one result. After the three kings were killed on the spot, the remaining four kings thoroughly recognized the situation in front of them, and they also stopped their thoughts of turning the tide. Looking for a chance, the remaining four kings chose to escape far away, not in the Red Furnace Soul Fort realm but in the Ruins. Wang Zun had a variety of methods. They wanted to escape, but it was difficult for others to stop them. In the end, all four of them escaped from the battlefield. They were the three of the Red Furnace Soul World and the Tutanli of the Sancai Soul World. "They escaped this time, it is likely to be a hidden danger in the future." Blood Lake was unwilling. They don''t care about a few bereaved dogs. It is a catastrophe for the wizards below. If the other party intends to retaliate, it will definitely bring great losses to the wizarding world. "Clean up the Red Furnace Soul Fortress first, cut off their back, and then settle down." Komwen shook his head slightly, no one can do anything about this kind of thing, unless the Lord of Aomori takes the initiative himself. "Anyway, this time is smoother than expected, I thought there would be other things." "Don''t be careless, no one knows what will happen until the last moment." The highest combat power in the plane flees to death, the Red Furnace Soul Fort world is like a fish on the cutting board at this time, and the wizards are ready to take the lost soul world as soon as possible. After the kings intervened in the battlefield below, the battlefield of the Red Furnace Soul Fortress quickly disappeared without a trace. Just as the portals of the Red Furnace Soul Citadel were opened to the wizards, and the wizards were preparing to enter the plane, a force that shook the worlds came from the end of the ruins and was transmitted to every corner of the world in a few moments. At this moment, the whole world was moved by it, and the hearts of all the people in Komwen also had an inexplicable beating, and this new force was born in response to the whole world. "It finally got to this point." The name Sacred Power Realm could not help but came to the minds of Komwen and others. Large planes play an important role in the operation of the entire world, and their power affects almost every inch of the world, which is not available in other levels of planes. The birth of a new large-scale plane is also an important thing for this world. Its power will become a part of the world, prompting the world to produce corresponding changes. Therefore, the sacred power world has stepped into the most critical moment of promotion to appear so eye-catching. At this moment, any creature that has stepped into Tier 4 can sense its strong appearance. "Interesting, there is such a movement before the full picture is revealed. If the promotion can be successful, there will be a strong side that cannot be ignored in the world." Due to the far distance, Blood Lake and others could not understand the true nature of the power of the Holy Power, but they could feel its extraordinary after a glimpse of it. "Success is not yet known, it''s time to do business, wizards!" Following Komwen''s words, the wizards began their final battle. When the wizard side entered the Red Furnace Soul Fortress world, not far away from the Abyss Realm area, it ushered in the most intense turmoil at this moment, and also ushered in uninvited guests from all over the world. "What a power of the Holy Power, using one force to drive all the power for its own use, it is really great." The power of the big plane needs to be integrated into the entire world, and the power of the holy power world at the most critical moment of promotion has to be revealed. The closer you get, the more you can perceive its true appearance. Anyone who can sense the true power of the Holy Power will be amazed by the ambitions of Whitehead and others, and they will all be shocked by the power of this newly emerged Holy Power. Because of what Whitehead is seeking, the people around him are not in a hurry to do anything. There are two sides to everything. The greater the return, the greater the risk. There will be a good show later. Not to mention other things, the power of the Holy Power wants to be integrated into every inch of the world, and it is bound to break the original pattern. How can the power that originally existed allow it to merge? It is inevitable to suffer rejection and backlash. Secondly, the stronger the law of the sacred world, the more it resembles a fruit that exudes a sweet smell. The fragrance of the fruit has diffused, and it will inevitably attract many terrifying creatures who come to share their food. "With such an overbearing power of law, will great will really allow it to be born?" In addition, many people still have a question in their hearts. In their view, driving all power for their own sake clearly touches the authority of the big will, and the big will will definitely not share its own authority. Most of the people present are people standing on the top of the world, and of course they know what kind of existence that great will is. When many people wanted to get into trouble, a brutal roar first screamed, and then a figure like a floating mountain rushed from afar, and its size was only half the size of the holy power at this time. This is clearly an eternal sleeper, and it is not difficult to recognize from the breath. It has gone through at least six years of supreme first year. The figure of the Eternal Sleeper appeared nearby, and the visions that were originally orderly shattered one after another, and this visitor was very unfriendly. "Quick battle!" The enemy was in front of him, and Whitehead gave the order to kill without saying anything. In any case, he must first suppress the current situation. "Quack, I haven''t been out for a long time, let us handle it." His voice fell, and three black dogs stretched out to emerge. Their huge size was almost the same as that of the immortal on the opposite side. They are the three newly recruited dead black dogs from Whitehead. In the blink of an eye, fighting broke out around the Holy Power Realm. At the same time, after the aromatic breath from the Holy Power Realm was transmitted to the distance, I don''t know how many giants shuttled in the void, rushing to the location of the aromatic breath. In the depths of the Time Corridor and Space Lost City, a lot of thunderstorm flames appeared for no reason in a certain area, which seemed unpredictable, and then a magical force was transmitted from here. The power was transmitted to certain corners of the edge of the universe, and several ruling destroyers were forced to wake up under its influence. These destroyers were flooded with power as soon as they awakened, and returned to their peak state in a short period of time. Speed ??to sacred power realm. During this time, the Holy Power Realm became the storm center of all realms. ... The wizarding world. On the side of the truth waterfall in the third tower city, numerous visions are still entwined around the tower. On this day, the surrounding visions suddenly appeared distinctive and unique changes. The imprint of power that existed between the heavens and the earth was aroused, and the majestic power was mixed into a fierce beast, fiercely creeping on the tower, swearing Tear the tower below. "Witcher Rock came from behind, so he chose a special time." The change of vision attracted a figure, and he was the king of Ezekiel who stayed behind in the wizarding world. Seeing the figures of many witch-eclipse overlords, including the shadowless gluttonous beasts that had appeared in the past, and feeling the extraordinary ferocity around him, he couldn''t help frowning. It is not difficult to see that the intensity of this power struggle far exceeds the normal calamity of promotion. Chapter 1142： The new king A true wizard has reached the critical moment of promotion to the king, trying to survive the most dangerous catastrophe. If it is placed in the past, the tower will be surrounded by wizards who come to observe the ceremony. At this moment, there was only Izkir around him, which made him a little uncomfortable. When Ezekiel sighed in his heart, another figure emerged without warning. It was indeed the Lord of Aomori, who appeared closer to the tower. Ezekiel was about to step forward, but there was a familiar strange noise behind him, which made him stop and turn his head to look over. He saw the changes in another area of ??the third tower, which made his face The look became a little weird. "Nellid also started, which is really a coincidence." That area is where Nellied''s Witch Tower is located, and the sky above the Witch Tower is gradually enveloped by fierce beast shadows. It all means that Nellid has also entered the most critical moment of promotion, and it is only a quarter of an hour slower than Rock. It is rare to see three true wizards being promoted to Wang Zun together, let alone entering the critical moment of promotion at the same time. "The Wizard of Izkir." "Yes, Lord of Aomori." "Go over there to take care of one or two, and Rock will leave it to the wizard to take care of it." Hearing the command of the Lord of Aomori, Ezekiel felt a little surprised in his heart, but he did not violate his order, and the figure went to the other side of the third tower city in a blink of an eye. "Roar-Roar-Roar." In the sky, the beast shadow that covered the sky and sun had completed the final sharp change, and was screaming cruelly at the tower. At this time, Rock jumped out of the tower with a tall and straight figure. He was still wearing a black witch robe, and behind him a throne appeared like a half-filled model. In the face of thousands of times his own enemies, he alone drove into the overlord group of witch eclipses, and the fight between the giant beast and the wizard was opened. This is a struggle for power, and only the winner can have everything. "Strange talent, only this amazing ability can make the impossible possible." The Lord of Aomori stared at the sky for a few seconds, and a smile appeared in his eyes. At this moment, the familiar ancient greedy hand appeared beside Roque, as well as his habitual Tianhuan Mihe, completely ignoring the rule that witchcraft and other foreign objects could not be used in the disaster. The wild aura of the sky compelled people and made Roque''s figure particularly small. It was this small figure that used two sharp weapons to carry out an indomitable killing. Looking at the unbeatable Roque, the Lord of Aomori showed a thoughtful look, with a trace of doubt in his look. "If something is still missing, otherwise it won''t be considered consummation. You have chosen a good time, it doesn''t matter, and if you help you, I must be a little bit fierce and you won''t be troubled by it." After a pause, the Lord of Aomori realized something, and a book of code appeared in his hand. The code opened by itself, and a ray of power swept out of it and swept to the other side of the sky. Driven by this ray of power, various elemental powers gathered from all directions, and a large group of newly spreading power of the Holy Power was gathered around the world, as well as some mysterious powers originating from Defiled Heart Continent, also gathered in the past. All the forces gathered together, and after some brewing and changes, a more terrifying beast of catastrophe was born in the high air, and also joined the battle group that blocked Rock. Of course Roque was aware of the occurrence of the change. When he noticed the figure of the Lord of Aomori, he didn''t do what he wanted. The only thing he could do was continue to kill. "kill!" The newly-appearing behemoth is indeed extraordinary, but Roque''s combat effectiveness has always been unparalleled. After a period of desperate fighting, he finally beheaded the behemoth under the black fangs. As the many beast shadows in the sky were all killed, the original vision reappeared clearly, and it was constantly changing, becoming more magnificent and brilliant. After a while, the immense glow of the sun spread in the sky and turned into four mountains that traverse the void, showing grandeur and majesty. In the center of the quadruple mountains, amidst the immense glow, a throne guarded the spot like a big seal. The throne had turned into reality, and Roque''s figure was sitting on the throne at this time. At the same time, in the Stamdin defense zone of the wizarding world, the sky full of visions suddenly condensed. There are heavy peaks with no end in sight, mysterious witch towers, and even more dazzling treasures. In the auspicious scenery, a throne stands in the center. Seeing the stalwart figure on the throne, whether it is the third tower city or the Stamuddin line of defense, all the creatures on the earth, including the little wizards in the academy, drove them to kneel down. , For the new king of the wizarding world Zunhe. "Ah, it worked!" "Successful, Lord Rock has become a wizard of Wangzun!" In the other tower of the Third Tower City, after the skyrocketing vision disappeared, the creeping Nicholas and others got up, and after a moment of silence, the screams of Pamela and Ewinie broke. Silent atmosphere. Immediately afterwards, Modina and the others also became excited, dancing and dancing one by one, unable to restrain themselves. As Rocks servants, Rock is their master. Everything about them is closely related to Rock. At this time, Rocks promotion to the king is successful, and of course they have countless reasons to be happy. Inside the Witch Tower on the side of the Truth Falls Roque still looks like a black-robed wizard, except that there is a magnificent throne under him, the throne is white jade color, and many dazzling real patterns are engraved on it. . The throne disappeared by himself, and he hurried to the gate of the tower, only to find that the lord of Aomori had left. "The Wizard of Nellied has also been promoted successfully, and I hope that the Wizard of Flanders will go well." Roque glanced at the distance, where the beast shadows disappeared, and he glanced at another area. Flanders'' promotion will take some time. He didn''t see other wizards, he was really uncomfortable, he knew that the wizards had already set out to the Red Furnace Soul Fortress world. "If you rush over at this time, I don''t know if it will be too late." Thinking that he had only been promoted to the king, and his strength had not yet fully settled, he dispelled this idea, and should not act too hastily in everything, otherwise it would be easy to capsize in the gutter. After returning to the meditation room, Rock seized the time to stabilize his strength. This time promotion is also a matter of course. Compared with the average Dzogchen, his accumulation of strength is several times that of others. Coupled with the inheritance power obtained from King Yin, he will have no chance if the promotion fails. Really need to care about it, the only variable that exists is gathering power, but he has fully disguised himself, and there is no error in the process, and in the end the Lord of Aomori has helped. In the process of this promotion, the Soul of Creation has changed again. With the experience of the last time, he successfully incorporated the Sky Ring Secret River into the true spirit and became a part of the Soul of Creation. Now, he is in the class of Wangzun, who can be regarded as one person under 10,000 people in the wizarding world, and only the Lord of Aomori is above him. Chapter 1143： Emerging news From the perspective of the transition of life, ordinary humans are a kind of creatures, low, middle and high-level wizards are another kind of higher creatures, and the nobles to the kings are more extraordinary creatures. No matter how it evolves, from ordinary humans to extraordinary existences belong to the creatures in the plane, and the king is the pinnacle of the creatures in the plane. At the level of Wang Zun, if he stays in a place for a while, everything around him will change because of his existence, even in the big plane, the energy will contaminate his breath, and the life will regard him as the father. If his flesh and blood accidentally falls somewhere, it is very likely that a new race will be formed. "The power of Wang Zun and True Zun is truly worlds apart." Comparing the strength before and after promotion, Roque was very satisfied with himself as the queen queen. What satisfies him most is that the body of the true spirit has changed from the form of a giant beast to a new appearance. In fact, from the true deity to the king deity is the process of polishing the true spirit body to perfection, making the true spirit body Rui become the true spirit king, and at this point the true body will of course evolve according to his wishes. For him, compared to the wild behemoth form, he is of course more willing to maintain the appearance of a wizard, so his true king''s body evolved and formed on the basis of the appearance of a wizard. "The boss is too powerful." "Then you need to say, this is the real king, and only eleven people in the entire wizarding world can reach this level." In the largest martial arts field in the Witch Tower, Roque did not avoid his clone when he explored his power. When he turned into the true king, the three of Kroll were envious. At this time, Rock looked like a giant standing on top of the earth, stepping on the sky above the earth, and a mysterious black robe covering the towering body. Behind the black robe is a pattern of Eyes of Wisdom composed of multiple true patterns. In addition, There are no other patterns on the black robe, simple but not simple. He held a staff in his left hand, with small black tentacles wrapped around the staff, and a book of law in his right hand, and a silver ring around his arm, the silver ring was like a torrential river. Behind him, a throne appeared like a shadow, and there were many phantoms and real visions around the throne, as if there was an unknown world hidden in it. Rock raised his hand and waved it casually, and the surrounding space immediately became fragmented. He stopped the movement in time and turned it back into one person, still like a young black-robed wizard. "Boss, why don''t you try the new capabilities? Let us have a good experience." Kroll and the three greeted them. "It''s too crispy, it broke by accident." Rock shook his head slightly. "what?" "Didn''t you understand? The boss meant that it was time to change to the Witch Tower. This Witch Tower cannot withstand the toss of the boss." As Kui Feng said, with his current size, it is easy to destroy the martial arts field and the Witch Tower. "That''s it, that--" Kroll realized, then hesitated to say something. "After we move into the Fourth Tower City, we will consider your promotion to the king. Don''t worry for the time being." Of course, Roque knew what he wanted to say, and waved his hand to stop his next words. Now in the war period, some things need to wait for the expedition team to return. The real king''s body is not easy to measure on the spot, and other power tests are fine. With his thoughts, the throne turns from phantom to reality. Strictly speaking, this throne is transformed by the seal of power, that is, the soul is condensed, which is equivalent to the name seal of a king, and represents the identity of the king. With the Throne of Soul Forms, he can truly borrow the power of the wizarding world, and can also use the existence of the wizarding world to realize the immortality of the true spirit within the life limit. Half a year later, Roque left his Witch Tower and came to another area of ??the Third Tower City. Another figure just arrived, and the two smiled and said hello. "The King of Rock." "The King Nellied." This is the first time the two have met since they became Wang Zun. Seeing that their moods are very different from the past, their identities have now risen to a higher level. In fact, the Lord of Aomori usually does not mix most things in the High Tower City, except for such major events as the Lost Soul Realm and the Codex Ring. Wang Zun is the one who truly controls the High Tower City. "The Wizard of Izkir." The two did not exchange a few words, and Ezekiel also appeared. The reason why the three gathered here is not because of other things, but Flanders'' promotion has also entered the most critical moment. On this day, the sky is once again covered by the shadow of the beast, and the fierce and powerful permeates the entire third tower city. Under the witness of the three of them, Flanders turned into a half-true king, and fought fiercely with the giant beasts, and the resulting movement shook every inch of space around him. In the end, Flanders cleared the sky and successfully ascended to his own throne. "Congratulations to the Wizard of Flanders." "Ha ha." The three of them couldn''t help but cheered, and the voices were all emitted together, which made the three of them smile at each other. At this moment, Ezekiel felt something, and the smile on his face stopped abruptly and became very gloomy. "The Soul Shaman was attacked." After a pause, Ezekiel said coldly. "Do we need to rush over?" Roque''s heart sank after hearing this, and Nellied did the same. "It''s too late Ezekiel shook his head. The Red Furnace Soul Fortress is far away from the Wizarding World. It will take time to get there. The battle must be over when they arrive. "Who is the enemy?" "A terrifying enemy, Eternal Sleeper." According to Ezekiel''s statement, the two people know the whole story. Those people arranged some special things in the Red Furnace Soul Fort, which delayed the transformation process, so that the Red Furnace Soul Fort has not yet been taken down by the sorcerer. However, at this time, a special immortal attacked the sorcerer. Soul number. Under his explanation, the two also knew what kind of existence the Eternal Sleeper was. This was an unprecedentedly terrifying enemy, and in some respects equivalent to the Supreme Powerful. This can''t help the two of them not worry, knowing that most of the backbone of the wizarding world is gathered there. "Don''t worry, there are other arrangements on the Soul Shaman." At this moment, the look on Ezekiel''s face looked particularly gloomy, and the three of them waited in place without speaking. "The Eternal Sleeper has retired." Time passed a little bit in the torment, and the battle on the other side did not last long. Soon Izkir brought good news and bad news. The good news is that the Eternal Sleeper was severely injured and retreated. The Soul Shaman was only slightly damaged, which would not affect its normal operation, and the Red Furnace Soul Fort realm was also safe and sound. The bad news is that King Soado paid the price of his life for this. King Soado was a white witch, one of the four kings who guarded Unclean Island. This time, the expedition was one of the two special beings guarding the Soul Shaman. This message came back, eliminating the joy of Flanders'' promotion. Chapter 1144： Forbidden place A month later, before the Soul Witch returned, Roque, Nellied, and Flanders moved to the Fourth Tower City first, and became one of the fourteen wizards who guarded the Fourth Tower City. After another six months, Soul Witch carried a group of wizards back to the wizarding world. To express their apologies for their absence from the war, the Roque three unanimously chose to greet them in person. Since this day, the war to conquer the soul world has come to an end, and the forces left behind in the three soul worlds have also returned to the wizarding world. One day after another two months, a meeting with only Wang Zun participating was held in the Fourth Tower City. There were 11 Wang Zun participants. This was a very special meeting, and the atmosphere of the venue was a bit stiff. "A Eternal Sleeper attacked the Soul Shaman and caused the death of King Ashodor. Presumably, you all know that Huixinzhou needs someone to guard, and the personnel must be born from us----" No one wanted to say anything in this heavy atmosphere, Komvin stood up and spoke directly about the theme of the meeting. Everyone present knows that, including the three newly promoted kings, Huixinzhou is an extremely special place in the wizarding world, and that buried the most glorious era in the wizarding world. In those three thousand years that were erased, a strongest man once led the wizarding world to a higher level. Due to the great will of the world, the wizarding world paid a painful price. The strongest also fell because of this, and his remains were stored in Huixinzhou. It was precisely because of the existence of the remains of the strongest man that Huixinzhou turned into its current appearance and became the most taboo area in the wizarding world. The Forbidden Land is full of unknown and profound power. In order not to make the power there affect other areas of the wizarding world, the wizard built four fortresses around a long time ago, and each fortress needs a king to guard. This is a guard at the cost of life. "Does it have to be so?" Komwen''s words fell for a long time. Seeing that no one was speaking, Flander frowned and asked. It is not easy for every king to appear. The four fortresses are four kings. The price is not heavy. For the newly promoted kings, this price is even more unacceptable. The others glanced at each other, and someone squeezed a bitter smile. They didn''t know that the cost was heavy, but unfortunately there was no other way, the wizarding world continued like this. "Speaking of the three of us who were promoted not long ago, we only learned a few words from the records. We have never witnessed this mysterious forbidden place with our own eyes. I wonder if we are eligible to step into it now?" Rock stood up from the throne and greeted him. The other people''s eyes said. When he condensed the fourth soul core, he had actually been there with the Lord of Aomori, but he had only obeyed the instructions of the Lord of Aomori. He didn''t dare to look around and half his eyes because he was not qualified yet. "Of course, as far as the wizard Wangzun is concerned, there is no secret in the wizarding world." "It doesn''t matter, you may as well follow me to Uncle Xinzhou, and the three of you can also see other Wangzun wizards, all of them are colleagues, so that you don''t know each other." After listening to his inquiry, Ezekiel and Komvin each replied, and directly proposed to transfer the conference venue to that taboo place. No one there objected. A group of people teleported over, from the Fourth Tower City directly to the Forbidden Land, and came to this dark and silent area, outside of one of the fortresses. Falling into this area, Roque could sense that the influence of the great will was isolated, as if he was in a hazy realm. "There used to be four people here: King Soado, King Todd, King Kofimotte, King Whittier, this is the important place guarded by the wizards of Soado." Blood Lake pointed to one. Said the deserted fortress. Among the four, Soado is a white witch, and the others are black witch, blood witch and alien witch. Not long after Wang Zuncai of the alien witch race guarded the fortress, he replaced Zun Fanyi, the king of the insect-eaten tribe, who fell in the previous battle with the faith world. Roque suddenly remembered that when he came here with Flanders to quell the filthy beast riots, the insect-eaten tribe at that time had a lot of grievances against the wizards, which might be the reason why King Fanyi had just fallen. At the beginning, the main force of Aomori resisted the dominance of the three gods, but the final result was the complete demise of King Fanyi. "This is not only a forbidden place, but also the inner strength that my wizarding world can rely on. Without the power here, my wizarding world would have been destroyed long ago." "Although that adult is dead, his power is still protecting us juniors. It really makes me ashamed." For their feelings, Roque also clearly understands that, in fact, this is the case. Without the power of the strongest, the wizarding world would have been broken. These four fortresses are not only a formation of blockade power, but also a formation of power transformation. While guarding the fortress, the kings will gradually be eroded by the power of the strongest, slowly possessing a bit of power of the strongest. Not long ago, the Eternal Sleeper raided the Soul Shaman, and the wizard Soado was able to inflict heavy damage on the other side with the king''s body relying on a trace of borrowed power. Looking at the thin bodies on the other fortresses, the Roque trio were in awe. Borrowing power far beyond one''s own needs to pay a price, once you choose to guard the fortress, the moment you set foot on the fortress is the time to dedicate your life. The reason is that the power of the strongest is too tyrannical, even if it is only a trace of power transmitted by him, it needs the body of the true king to withstand it. Changing to a true one will only become a puppet without any consciousness, or directly explode. Died. Nowadays, the Sifang Fortress lacks a guardian, and can only choose one from their eleven kings, and the chosen one needs to die generously. Roque understands that he is just a new king, and there is no reason to have his turn. Even so, he still feels uncomfortable inside. He curled his eyebrows and stared at the dark witch tower in the middle of the Forbidden Land. But the phantoms were so numerous that he couldn''t really see it. "In fact, if there are no battles that are related to the survival of the plane, this can be regarded as a way of immortality. I, Thackeray, would like to protect the wizarding world with adults and contribute a meager force to protecting the creatures of the wizarding world. Hope Everyone can make it happen." After a long silence, one person finally made a decision, and stood up and declared forcefully that he was Thakri the White Witch and Thakri Muyele. As soon as his words came out, there was dead silence all around, and the princes didn''t know what to say. There is of course a strict order in the choice of such important things. According to the established order, it is the White Witchs turn to take the heavy responsibility. There are five White Witch Kings present, and Thackery, the oldest, finally took the initiative. Stood up. Chapter 1145： 1 small regret As Thackery said, if it weren''t for the wizarding world to be stared at all the time, the Lord of Aomori was isolated and helpless, the king who guarded the fortress would be able to break the life span and obtain alternative immortality, although this immortality is not what everyone expects. "What kind of existence should this strong one be?" With such doubts, Roque returned to the Fourth Tower City with the others. Then he turned to another record hall, the Crown of Thorns. The Crown of Thorns is the most secret archive of the Fourth Tower City, recording a lot of secret information about the wizarding world. After a series of complex detection procedures, Rock successfully saw what he wanted. Half Eighth Such a word appeared in his mind, and it also explained why a trace of strength of that adult could contend with the supreme. Half-eighth rank is a kind of power between the seventh and eighth ranks, which has surpassed the limit of the seventh rank. Rock suddenly thought of the roots of terror hidden in the paradise. If it is also the same level of power, it does have the foundation to support the birth of a large plane, but there are also some doubts. After all, he has been exposed to that power. It is not gentle, but it will not make the king reluctant. bear. It is a pity that this realm is far away from him, and seeing a lot of things is like looking at flowers in the fog, unable to analyze clearly. "If you have a chance, you can learn a little bit, maybe you can find a way to solve it." He actually had an idea before, and that was to try it with his own clone. When he deeply felt the gap between powers, he dispelled this immature idea on the spot. It is definitely not now to try. Qingkong and the others are still in the real esteem period, and time is too late, not to mention that he hasn''t perfected a belly case. In the following time, while adapting to the changes in his own power, Roque further understood the secrets of all aspects of the wizarding world, while helping the third body break through the boundaries of the king as soon as possible. On this day, Rock returned to Bambora Castle. The castle still looks like the old castle, but its location is different. Today, Bambora is already the Principality of Bambora and the largest principality in the Baipu Marsh area. The old castle looks like it was preserved by Duke Stasi. . "came back." "Um." "I heard people say that you have become a wizard of Wangzun. I am proud of you, my son Rok. You have always been my pride." Compared with the original Redstone Territory, Stasis appearance is only slightly different. To say that the biggest change is her temperament, a long-standing aura, and a comfortable, loving and peaceful, like Is a benevolent female monarch. From the life level, the current Stasi is only a second-order creature. But as the mother of a wizard, she is absolutely unique in all realms. No one has never been on the path of cultivation like her, but she can watch her son become the noble person, the true son, and the king step by step. , To become a great person to admire. In fact, Stasi didn''t quite understand the specific concepts of Zhenzun and Wangzun. In her opinion, even if Roque had become a superior god, he was a good son she had cultivated. And Rock himself, even if he is keen to improve his strength, will leave a phantom with little power, returning to the castle from time to time to spend some time with Stasi, which makes Stasi always very satisfied. The only thing that made her dissatisfied was one point. "Rock, you won''t forget what you promised your mother, did you?" After nagging for a while, Stasi''s face suddenly froze. "Of course I can''t forget, I promise you." Roque naturally knew what Stasi meant, that was his offspring. This problem was a little difficult to solve when he was still the true emperor, but after becoming the emperor, it became less difficult, especially for the emperor wizard who had full control over the soul and life power. In fact, he wasn''t incapable of producing his own descendants before, but was somewhat affected by his own power. The descendants born were essentially different from the descendants that Stasi thought. One was a power-derived creature, and a life extended by blood. As a high-level wizard who pursues truth seeking, Roque certainly would not fool Stasi with a group of specious descendants, and there is no need to fool himself. "really?" "I never deceive you." "That''s good, that''s good, I know you are very busy and busy, as long as you have time to come back, I will arrange all other things for you, and will never delay your cultivation and research, also----" Hearing the no longer familiar answer, "Wait anymore", Stasi thought she had heard it wrong, and confirmed it to him again, finally feeling relieved. Looking at Stasi who was full of smiles, Roque also showed a deep smile on his face. For a Wang Zun with a lifespan of about 30,000 years, the issue of offspring usually does not have much weight in their hearts. After all, wizards are not some unique gods, but Roque''s situation is different. Not only is Stasi''s expectation from time to time, but also the influence of his previous life''s concepts. He doesn''t want to leave a small regret in his heart, so even if he pays some price, he will contribute to this matter. After returning from the Principality of Bambora, Rock took a part of the time to study this issue. After half a year, a brand new Rock returned to the Principality of Bambora. When I saw the 19-year-old Rock, who was not so powerful, Stasis memory seemed to have returned to a hundred and decades ago It was not long before her son became an official wizard. It''s like this. Of course Stasi knew that this might be different from her current son, but she did not delve into it wisely, as long as the person in front of her was her son. All she knows is that Bambora''s house can finally be opened, and she has been thinking about this problem for almost two hundred years. At this moment, she didn''t know that in the next period of time, Bambora''s house would welcome guests from various defense areas, which would keep her busy. Two years later, Roque''s first offspring was born, with a daughter. After another half a year, Roques first son was born-all in all, Bamborahs family did flourish as Stasi wanted. She didnt have to worry about no one to inherit from the huge Principality, but she never thought of having her own king. With respect to my son, I can live a long, long time. For Rock, this is just an episode in the wizarding journey. Four years later, Qingkong successfully broke through the hierarchy and achieved Wang Zun''s body with a clone, which undoubtedly explained the magical uniqueness of the Soul of Creation, and also let Luo Ke breathe a sigh of relief. In another year, Kuifeng and Kroll reached the level of Wang Zun successively. In another year, the vast battle surrounding the Holy Power Realm came to an end, and the Holy Power Realm officially announced that it had become a large plane, becoming the only large plane born in the first year of this supreme, and it had a profound impact on all realms. The name Lord of Holy Power spread in all realms and became the most powerful person in all realms. Soon after the Holy Power Realm became a great plane, Roque successfully controlled the power of the Holy Power at this time, putting on the best disguise for gathering power. Chapter 1146： Avatar of power In the past, the power of the Holy Power did not exist in the worlds, and the Holy Power World of the Great Plane appeared, spreading the power of the Holy Power to every corner of the world, and the creatures of the worlds could explore the power of the Holy Power by this. Generally speaking, with the exception of the native creatures in the Holy Power Realm, it will be very difficult for creatures in other realms to control the power of the Holy Power. Roque is one of the exceptions. It has to be said that the gathering power and the power of the holy power are very similar, and he has deeply explored the power of the holy power, and it took a while to understand this new power. After he had comprehended the power of the Holy Power, he began to address a question that had been shelved for a long time, and that was to explore the question of the soul of creation deducing spiritism. After he was promoted to the Wang Zun level, he had a better understanding of the Soul of Creation and had a more comprehensive understanding. Facts have proved that the soul of creation does have a close relationship with the power of gathering, and it also involves the power of soul, life, and space. He once thought that the soul cannot be deduced without exposing the power of gathering, but now he has the power of a substitute. . "This wizard is not very demanding, as long as the deduced soulcraft clone has the potential to break the fourth-order boundary, everything else is not considered." Rock had a clear goal from the beginning of his research. This was something he had promised many people, and of course he had to make up for it when he was able. He immersed his mind in the sea of ??soul. At this time, his soul sea has changed a lot. The four soul cores have expanded more than ten times. Each soul core combines the four powers of space, soul, life, and gathering, and has been fused without distinction between each other. After his adjustments over the years, the four soul cores have all become the same size. Not long ago, he did a significant thing, which was to exchange the positions of two of the soul cores, replacing the center position of the space soul core with the power soul core. There were no accidents during the replacement process, but the four soul cores became unbalanced once again, and it took a while to adjust slowly. The reason why the gathering power was replaced with the core power was of course to fit his Wang Zun''s cultivation path. Wang Zuns path of cultivation essentially continued the path of true Zuns cultivation, and he needed to further strengthen his own strength until he brought forth new ideas and created a kind of strength that has never appeared before in all realms. Breaking the original cognition and creating the only power in all realms is the prerequisite and the most critical element of becoming a supreme powerhouse. In Rock''s view, gathering power is a brand-new force, which has never appeared in the world. Taking gathering power as the core of one''s power has already met the key element of becoming supreme in a sense. Preliminary judgment at the moment, what he lacks is the strength and depth of gathering power, which is far from reaching the minimum requirements for promotion to the supreme. "At the Wang Zun level, there is no way forward. Other cultivation methods can only be used as a reference." Rock is actually thinking about a question recently, and that is whether the four souls should be merged into one. Or, group the power of the seven soul cores into one, so that the power can increase rapidly in a short period of time. After thinking about it for a long time, he is more inclined to not merge. At least now is not the best time to merge. After staring at the four soul cores for a long time, Rock made a decision in his heart, and then he began to deduct a new soul technique from the soul of creation. Time flies. Twenty-four years after Roke became the king of wizards, he came from the wizarding world to the long-awaited Suishan Mountain Court, accompanied by Qingkong and Kroll, and Kuifeng stayed in the wizarding world. "Farewell in the future. I didn''t expect that when we meet again, you will have become Wang Zun, and you will all be like Master Lu Zun." After a long period of time, Sui Ye saw Roque himself, and he couldn''t help but feel a little sigh. "It just coincides with the meeting. First, there will be the paradise experience, and then there will be the changes brought about by the journey to the soul world. Otherwise, it will be far away to achieve Wang Zun." Rock briefly said his own experience. "That''s also your own fate." Shiye said. This time Rock came by appointment, and Lu Zun, Shi Ye, and Sui Ye were all in the Suishan Mountain Court. From Lu Zun, Luo Ke could perceive that his strength was at the peak of Wang Zun, that is, the Dzogchen among Wang Zun, whose power exceeded him by a lot. Subsequently, a group of six people came to the Sea of ??Elemental Clouds around Sui Mountain. Sui Mountain is actually the largest element platform in the mountain courtyard. Lu Zun likes to stay here to practice many times. Standing on the sea of ??element clouds, he could see the scrolls of the years, which reminded Rock of the past years, when he learned about the power of the fourth-order basic elements along with the years of the page. At that time, he was a third-order wizard. "Don''t sigh, you two, let''s go straight to the topic. I heard that you have derived that clone soul technique. You can show it to us soon. I can''t wait." Seeing Roque and Suilee have been staring at the corner area at the foot of Suile Mountain, Shiye interrupted the two in angrily. "Quan''s clone, middle-grade and inferior spiritism, involving powers such as sacred power, soul, and life, needs to be used in conjunction with the wood power species. It is more difficult than ordinary spiritism practice, but it must be difficult to defeat the mentor." Roque complied with kindness and immediately took out a crystal and two seeds like emeralds. Quans clone spirit is a new spiritual technique that he spent more than ten years using the soul of creation as a template to perform. Compared with the original version of the soul of creation, the clone of Quan is a severely castrated version Just like the goal he established when he first explored, Quans clone only continues a little role from the Soul of Creation, that is, the clone it bred has the potential to break through to the true deity, and the maximum number of clones is two. None of the abilities of the Soul is inherited. According to the conventional operation of deducing spiritism, Roque''s power clone also has two versions, one is middle-grade and low-grade spiritism, which can breed two more potential clones; the other is low-grade and high-grade spiritism, which can only breed A clone with a medium probability of breaking through the Supreme True Sovereign, the latter is easier to practice. "This is a kind of seed that originated from the Holy Power Realm. I named it''Wood QuanZhen''. Venerable Shiye should have seen it in a foreign land of dreams." Seeing Lu Zun staring at Mu QuanZhong, Luo Ke Then there was an explanation. He had the idea of ??cultivating wood tumor beads a long time ago, and Mu Quan Seed was one of the results based on this, and he was selected as the spiritual material for the clone of power. "How?" Shi Ye stared at Lu Zun eagerly. He had been eager to break the limitation of strength for a long time. "This seat has not yet controlled the power of the Holy Power." Lu Zun shook his head slightly, and said slowly when Shi Ye''s heart raised his throat. It is worth mentioning that in all realms, Wang Zun usually calls himself this seat, and the throne here represents the throne. "What''s the problem for me? You slowly understand that we will take the three kings to walk around. A fourth-order spirit technique must be constructed soon." Shi Ye put on a look of confidence. The appearance of the deity was slanderous in his heart. Suiye nodded in approval, and Lord Lu glared at his avatar, and finally gestured to Rock, and then waved his hands to the avatars with disgust. ~： Ask for 1 day off Wizards can collect https:// Like the title, the more difficult it is to write later, take a day off to sort out the plot, sorry, I will update it as usual tomorrow. By the way, this book is coming to an end, and it will probably end in about a month. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1147： Shan Ting Guest Wizards can collect https:// Except for Lu Zun who was busy working on the new spirit technique, the group of five people came to the bottom of the mountain wall where the Sui Yue Ji Scroll was located. "You probably don''t know. The Years and Years Scroll was forced to open once not long ago." Suiye said suddenly. "Forced?" Rock was surprised. "I dont know why someone has been eyeing my Sui Shan inheritance in recent years? In fact, the Sui Yue Ji Juan inheritance is quite famous throughout the time corridor, but it is only notorious. Because of its danger, it has been misunderstood as a taboo place. Dispelled the ambition of most people." Suiye explained. When the wizarding world was busy conquering the soul world, many people on the corridor put pressure on the travel deity, but the travel deity had to agree to their request and was forced to open the chronological scroll inheritance. As a result, three true deities and ten were buried. Several venerables, and hundreds of high-level creatures. "Originally, two Wang Zuns agreed to accept the inheritance, but seeing that none of them succeeded, they changed their minds decisively, not to mention it was too funny, haha." Shiye added. "With the protective measures of the mountain and the garden, it is actually difficult for those people to break in smoothly, but the travel deity never regards the years and years as a family thing, and is too lazy to care about those people, and the deity does not hope that someone can succeed. Gain the inheritance of the scrolls of time." Sui Ye said again. After hearing the words of the two, Rock knew what had happened to Suishan recently, and also knew the exact strength of Lu Zun. He was indeed at the peak of Wang Zun. He had reached the point where there was no way to make progress, but he did not know what was restricted by it. Did not find an opportunity to be promoted to the seventh rank. The existence of the avatar is to serve the deity. Suiye and Shiye want to help the travel deity. Unfortunately, they are limited by their strength and are really powerless. In addition to the things that have happened in recent years, both of them have a kind of urgency. . The appearance of Quan''s clone gave them a glimmer of hope. Roque also learned that the cultivation characteristics of the Time Corridor are easy first and then difficult. It is easy to use the characteristics of time energy to become the noble person and the true nobleman. However, if you want to break through the king and the supreme person, it is like being backlashed. The face is difficult. "Liu Zun also uses Sui Ke to practice?" Kroll was a little incredulous. "Haha, what do you mean by that? In the time corridor, Sui Ke Neng has been integrated into all aspects. The Lu Zun was born in the time corridor, how can you not use Sui Ke Neng?" Hearing this, Shi Ye laughed. "That''s right, it''s just that I heard about the side effects brought by ageing. I thought that a character like Lu Zun would not use the moment to cultivate." Kroll later realized that he had asked a silly question. "How should I put it, the things in the time corridor are far more complicated than other planes. As creatures of other planes, it is difficult for you to understand unless you really go to the time corridor." Shi Ye said. "If you don''t have to be forced, don''t enter the time corridor, even the summoning plane under his seat." Suiye said to Roque solemnly at this time. Hearing this, Rock nodded slightly. Since his strength level reached Tier 4, he has never set foot in Sacred Bridge City, not to mention the Summoning Plane related to it. As we all know, the Time Corridor and the Lost City of Space are the most mysterious planes in the world. The former is more terrifying than the latter. The Time Corridor is also a plane that is easy to enter and difficult to exit. Owned plane adventure. There is a saying in all realms that touching time will inevitably bring catastrophes. However, some people say that everything exists in the corridor of time. If a person has reached the end of cultivation, one may not find hope in the corridor of time, and may not be unable to obtain eternal life. After arriving at Suishan Mountain Garden, Rock did not rush to leave. In the following period, he was either in the Suishan Mountain Garden, or near Yashan City, or appeared in the Kongling Realm, so time passed day by day. On this day, two uninvited guests appeared in Sui Shan Shan Ting. "Kozimo Wangzun, Mali Wangzun, is it possible that the two of them have changed their minds again and want to try the power of time scrolling by themselves?" At this time, the page was very rude. These two people were not others, but the two kings who had clamored to obtain the inheritance of the years and years, and finally compromised countless descendants of the sect, on the spot. "Of course not, how about Shishu Luzun? Why don''t you meet with us in person, and you won''t still be brooding about what happened last time." King Kozmo said. While talking, he let go of perception, and he sensed the surroundings of the mountain garden, only to find a strange breath of Wang Zun. "You are too rude, this is Sui Shan Shan Ting." Shi Ye noticed his movements, his face even worse. "Of course I know, I''m afraid you two little clones don''t know, in fact, we are also a member of Sui Shan Shan Ting, Sui Yue Ji Juan was found by us and Shi Shu Lu Zun together." Kozmo said. When they heard this, Shi Ye and Su Ye''s eyes widened. They really hadn''t heard the deity mention this before. "Lu Zun has obtained the inheritance of the Years Scrolls, and is also limited by the Years Scrolls themselves. We have recruited so many inheritors to share part of the responsibility for him, so that the Lu Zun can be free from the shackles of the Years and Rolls. "Another Mali added. The two people attached to each other, making it impossible to tell the truth of their words. Shiye and Suiye looked at each other. "Haha If it werent for how misunderstood you were, these words shouldnt have been told to your two avatars. But now Ive been heard by another person, who is he and is it the name of Luzun? The student is said to be a wizard, isnt it?" Seeing the appearance of the two, Kozmohaha smiled. Shi Ye and Sui Ye realized that they were probably being teased by the two of them. These words were definitely not all true, or all of them were lie, otherwise it would not have been so ugly last time. "The wizard is named Rock, and he is a student of the instructor Luzun. The instructor now has important matters to deal with. If the two of them have other things to find the instructor, they might as well wait for two to three months." Roque certainly wouldn''t sit idly by, so he appeared directly. He looked at the two people in front of him, always feeling that there was an inexplicable sense of incongruity between them, but he didn''t know where this incongruity came from. He didn''t act rashly. The strength of these two people seemed to be worse than those of the elders. They were both Dzogchens hovering under the threshold of the seventh-order, and they were not so easy to deal with. Secondly, Lu Zun did not directly shut the two out, which explained a lot of problems. "I thought that most of the rumors were not true. I didn''t expect that Shishu Luzun really had a wizard student, and he was at the same level as us. This seat is Kotsimo, and it can be regarded as a good old friend of Shishu Luzun." It''s inexplicable. "In Mali, we actually came here to apologize. Last time it was indeed our two Meng Lang. Therefore, we are willing to share an excellent opportunity with the lord, saying that we must not let the lord break the cage of the supreme." Mali meant something. To say. After the two introduced their intentions, they expressed their willingness to wait in the mountain court for a period of time. This attitude was a bit confusing. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1148： Unknown invitation Wizards can collect https:// Since Roque''s appearance, the two visitors are no longer aggressive and marginal. Instead, they have a harmonious conversation with Roque, exchanging their knowledge and experience. From that day on, the two of them stayed in Sui Shan Shan Ting, and they did not cause any troubles, and they guarded themselves peacefully. "It''s really strange. They didn''t have this attitude last time." Shi Ye never let his guard down, but found nothing wrong with the two of them. "Looking at their appearance, they must be demanding. I knew I would not let them enter the mountain court and let them wait outside." Suiye also didn''t wait to see the two kings. "You two don''t guess foolishly, the instructor must know it in his heart." Rock said relievedly. In this matter, Lu Zun did not let Shi Ye and Su Ye know much, so he would not inquire indiscriminately. However, through contact with the two kings, it was not that he hadn''t found it. He found that there was something wrong with the two of them, but there was something wrong with them. If they insisted on saying something, they seemed to have some kind of curse in them. However, the two of them are people in the Great Perfection of Wang Zun, and the possibility of cursing in them is very small. All in all, there are many contradictions in the middle, which makes Roque unpredictable. Since he was unpredictable, he didn''t delve into it, and he also reduced the meeting with the two of them. Two months later, Lord Lu left the sea of ??Elemental Clouds as agreed, and he first approached Roque. "Let''s get a taste of the power of soulcraft deduced by Rock." Shiye''s eyes lit up, and he yelled unceremoniously. "That will certainly not disappoint." Suiye couldn''t wait. In the cognition of the two of them, a mere Spiritual Journey would definitely not fail to build, and there was never any doubt about this. "Stand up for me, keep quiet, what kind of words are this." Lv Zun could not understand their frizzy style, and reprimanded unceremoniously. When the two of them stood in front of him eagerly, he stretched out his hands, and placed his left and right fingers on their eyebrows respectively. The power poured into the soul core in the soul sea, and a special soul technique node flashed away. At the same time, Shiye and Suyeye had a lot of relevant information in their minds, allowing them to understand what to do next. "Go, I''ve prepared it for you, don''t let me down." Before the two of them said something else, Shishu Travel Master sent them to do what they should do. The two had been looking forward to the opportunity to break Tier 4, and the two signaled to Rock to leave in a hurry. The direction was obviously the sea of ??elemental clouds at the top of the mountain court, where a good fortune awaited them. At this time, Kozmo and Mali had come to Kongyoutai, and they also seemed a little impatient. Seeing the two arrived, Rock thought for a while and was ready to leave. He didn''t plan to mix up the affairs of the two before the Lord Lu showed his will. "Witcher Rock, might as well stay and listen. The opportunity to break the supreme class is extremely rare. It is a rare occasion. You can definitely use it when everyone is in the same class. You must know that the situation in the wizarding world has always been very embarrassing and you need it urgently. Another supreme powerhouse appeared." Mali said suddenly. "Exactly, you are also the inheritor of the scrolls of the years, and the chance of obtaining the supreme opportunity from this exploration is very high. It is not much worse than that of your tutor, Shu Lu Zun. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lu Zun." Ketsimo added. . Hearing what the two said, Rock couldn''t help stopping. In fact, he didn''t feel abrupt at the invitation of these two people. They mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally in previous contacts, but he ignored it. Not to mention whether the chances of the two were reliable, it didn''t take long for him to be promoted to Wang Zun himself, and it was too early to consider what the seventh-order opportunity would be. Rock did not answer the words of the two, but looked at the instructor, Lu Zun. "Let''s go to Suishan to take care of me one or two." Lu Zun said. "Okay." Rock didn''t talk nonsense, turning around and continuing to walk outside the empty platform. "My old friend, you should know the difficulty of what we are going to do. One more Wang Zun wizard has a chance of success. Besides, we haven''t deceived him. There is indeed an opportunity to break through." "I didn''t promise you." "You will agree, we are old friends who can live together, won''t we?" Seeing Roque leaving quickly, Mali quickly stated that he obviously wanted to take the opportunity to convey these messages to him. As a sorcerer who is good at restraint, even though Roque heard his words, he didn''t mean to stay at all, and in the blink of an eye he entered deeper into the mountain court. Above the sea of ??elemental clouds, there was now a layer of barrier protection to the east, and Roque calmly came into the barrier, where he saw two peculiar magic plants. These two magic plants are clearly one species. Each magic plant is divided into three parts. The bottom is narrow and long roots, which penetrate deep into the sea of ??clouds, in the middle is a circle of emerald green leaves, and the top is a circle~ Billowing flowers, the flowers are one person tall. The roots, broad leaves, and the outside of the flowers have patterns composed of runes, which add a bit of magnificence to the magic plant. Of course Rok knew these two magic plants, because they were cultivated by Rok himself, that is, they were hatched from the seeds of the wooden rights, and used to cooperate with the breeding of the clone of completion rights. At this moment, Shiye and Suyeye are already inside the flower, and they are beginning to undergo a series of sharp changes. This process is usually not dangerous, but Suiye and Roque are closely related, of course he has to keep an eye on them, just in case there is a mistake. Facts have proved that Rocco has been thinking about For more than eight months, one day two closed flowers slowly opened, and the flowers opened to reveal the two sitting inside. . "Haha, it''s worthy of being a spiritism deduced by unrivaled talent, this feeling has really become very different." "It''s like taking off a layer of shackles." If you look at the breath alone, the breath of Shiye and Suyeye has undergone some changes, the elemental power becomes very single, and the overall strength does not increase but decreases. Their state is like when Qingkong had just promoted to Tier 4, the soul core was equivalent to About one-tenth of the normal Venerable. The strength has dropped significantly, but the two of them are very happy, they can feel the profound changes in their bodies. "You should know that potential is potential and strength is strength. It takes a long period of training to turn potential into strength. Don''t waste Rock''s mind." The Journey Venerable on the side warned. "Aren''t you worried that we will ask you for help, don''t worry, we will definitely not find you, otherwise we won''t live in vain for thousands of years." Shi Ye replied vowedly. "That''s right, I taught Qingkong three people anyhow, it''s nothing to say about the real master." Suiye agreed very much. In Roque''s view, he was not worried about the two breaking through to the Supreme Realm. As for further reaching the level of the king, it was necessary to rely on the Lu Zun to see to what extent the Lu Zun developed the clone of spiritual power. When the group came down from the ocean of elements again, Roque found that Kozmo and Mali had disappeared. Lu Zun didn''t mean to let him in, and Rock didn''t mention a word in the following time, just as it had never happened. Afterwards, Roque spent half a year in Suishan Mountain Court, and half a year later, he embarked on his way home to the wizarding world. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1149： Not optimistic Wizards can collect https:// "It''s been a long time since it was so lively." Leaving from the Wang Zun conference venue, Yerkes sighed in front of Rock beside him. Roque understood what he meant. There are now 13 king-sovereign wizards in the wizarding world, which is indeed the best moment in the past tens of thousands of years. After the end of the war to conquer the Red Furnace Soul Fortress, three more kings were born one after another: Van Karin of the alien race, Gascott of the White Witch, and Charlotte of the Black Witch. With the addition of the three Roques before, there are six more people this time, and after deducting Thakri who went to guard the Isle of Heart, a total of five kings have been added, and the number of thrones has greatly increased. "It takes more thoughts to increase the strength of the entire wizarding world." Rock also sighed with emotion. The successive promotion of six true veterans to become king elders can explain a problem. The stronger the power accumulated in the plane, the more beneficial it is to the creatures in the plane, and this benefit is clearly visible. Think about it, too, when the group of wizards was the strongest, it was also the heyday of the wizarding world, which can also corroborate this problem. No one is stupid. After this easier promotion phenomenon has been confirmed, many wizards have recently announced that they have entered the promotion period. "Difficult, those three soul worlds are special conditions, and their power belongs to my wizarding world." Yerkes said. "No matter what, this is a good start." Rock said. "Compared with the previous years, the backbone of my wizarding world has at least doubled, thanks to your spirit technique The Clone of Power." Yerkes said. In this regard, Rock said nothing. This is the fact that he himself had three kingly clones through the Soul of Creation, and he was not stingy after the deduction of the clones of Quan, and directly contributed the deduction of spiritism to the Code Council. Compared with general spiritism, the clone of power has greater difficulty in cultivation, involving several laws and powers that are difficult to control. The Venerable is basically unable to master it, and few of the true Venerables can learn it, but this is only for Wang Zun. A small problem. It is estimated that it will not be long before the highest tower city will have a group of special clones, the strength can at least reach the true sage level, such a group of true sages can help deal with many things. In this respect, Rock has indeed made a great contribution that cannot be ignored. "Are there any plans next?" "After a long delay, we should continue to repair the ancient ruins of Fudan." Hearing Yerkes inquiry, Roque didnt conceal it. Before, he focused on the Ancient Ruins of Feitan for cultivation, and the rest of the broken continent must not be left alone, not to mention that it is still a kind of cultivation now. "Ancient Ruins, if you plan to repair the inner area together, you have to be extra careful. The master of some powers still exists in a certain corner of the world." Yekis reminded. "Eternal Sleeper?" Rock moved in his heart. At least one supreme first year has passed since the original battlefield, even if it is as strong as supreme, those people should have reached the end of their lifespan long ago. After all, such existences as the Lord of Aomori are rare. If those people survive the world, most of them have already become Sleeper. "That''s right, otherwise it won''t be so difficult and require an unusually severe town closure." Yerkes nodded solemnly. Rock also nodded slightly, expressing that he would bear in mind. Then the two parted. In fact, today''s meeting was just an ordinary meeting of the kings. Since the war was not long since the kings hadn''t been immersed in their affairs, no one was absent from this meeting. The meeting mainly discussed the current state of the world. When it comes to this, I have to talk about the promotion of the sacred power world. During the critical years of the promotion of the sacred power world, a large number of immortals appeared, and a large number of supreme powers appeared, and an unprecedented tragic battle broke out. . It is reported that those immortal people who are thinking about the Holy Power Realm have not been killed. As for whether they have found a corner to continue to fall asleep, no one knows. If someone is unwilling to sleep and wants to find something in the realms, accumulate The weak wizarding world is likely to be targeted. When this point was raised at the meeting, it was hoped that the kings would be prepared. These words undoubtedly poured cold water on the newly promoted kings. Thackerys affairs are vividly visible. Once the eternal sleeper is eyeing the wizarding world, and then a battle erupts, the guardians of the Unholy Island are likely to participate in the war, which is not a good thing for the kings. Including Rock, a group of people couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency. After all, the wizarding world lacks supreme combat power. It is too difficult to rely on the Lord of Aomori alone to support it. However, in the first year of the supreme year, the wizarding world did not have a supreme strong, and all the kings who tried to promote ended in failure. "Even if there is only one more supreme powerhouse, the situation in the wizarding world will be very different." "The last person who impacted the Supreme is still alive was Todd the Black Witch, but he took the initiative to go to Unhappiness Continent shortly after his promotion failed. There must be a reason to force him to choose this path. It seems that the situation is still not optimistic. " At the level of Wang Zun, Roque has been exposed to more and more secrets and deeper and deeper. No matter how he analyzes it, the wizarding world is still in a precarious state, making him afraid to relax easily. As for the deeper factors, it has nothing to do with Huixinzhou and Great Will. He doesn''t understand it temporarily, and he doesn''t need to understand it either. Soon after, Luo Ke resumed his great cause of repairing the broken mainland, so he took Qingkong and the three people to the Ancient Ruins of Feitan. "It''s about to begin. As rumored, King Roque''s clones are all Kings and Powers, and the clone of Quan is so terrifying." "------" "Only King Roque can calmly clean up those alien powers, and other people''s actions will outweigh the gains." Roque did not conceal the ancient ruins when he came to Futan. This time it also attracted a lot of people. In the eyes of many true masters, he can achieve Wangzun in a short period of time, and he must be in harmony with the ancient ruins. The restoration of it has a lot to do with. When Rock was busy with other things and had no time to clone, it was not that other true wizards tried to repair it. Unfortunately, what they did was in vain, and the difference in the direction of exploration made them difficult. While the surrounding wizards were whispering, the restoration of the Ancient Ruins of Fudan had officially started. The four Wang Zun''s moves were naturally extraordinary, and the formation of Witch Towers directly enveloped the entire broken continent. Among the many witch towers, four of them are particularly unique, and they are all behind them. That is the four-person Dian Pagoda. At the level of Wang Zun, sorcerers will personally refine a Dian Pagoda that explains their witchcraft. Of course, the Roque four are no exception. The basic structure of the classic tower of him and the clone was built from Fengxu Tun Tower, and then combined with the characteristics of the Tianhuan Secret River, and then merged with the respective power characteristics of the four people to refine it. It didn''t take long to refine it and it was already a sixth-order high-grade level. Rock himself is even top-grade and medium-sized. As soon as the four Dian Pagodas came out, the town-closing force of the Soul Thousand Seals Array was extremely powerful, and it didn''t take long to suppress the entire fragmented mainland, which was invincible. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1150： New turmoil Wizards can collect https:// There are a total of thirty-two large and small broken continents outside of the ancient ruins. Roque repaired ten of them during the time of the true emperor. Now he has been promoted to a wizard of the emperor, preparing to take the remaining twenty-two. All repairs are complete. The situation of the broken continent is different, and Rock''s order of selection is still easy first and then difficult. In this way, he took his clone and was immersed in the removal of alien powers, and one broken continent was repaired one after another. It took fifteen years in a flash. In the past fifteen years, he has almost increased the area of ??two mid-line defenses for the wizarding world, stimulating an upsurge in the wizarding world. "What''s wrong?" "A powerful enemy is coming." When there were only two more complex broken continents left in the outer area, the movement outside the wizarding world interrupted their restoration process. A foreign enemy came to attack the wizarding world, causing a slight tremor in the wizarding world. "Leave it to you." As the controller of the white vine scepter, Roque noticed the unusual movement for the first time. When he entrusted the things in his hands to the third body for handling, he pulled away. For example, Ring Mihe has become a part of the Soul of Creation today. As long as he allows, the three Qingkong people can borrow the power of Tianhuan Mihe and continue to preside over the repairs. After coming out of the North Tower Gate, Roque quickly arrived at the battlefield. At this time, the battlefield had begun, and the entire wizarding world had entered the highest protection state, and various formations and anomalies appeared in the surroundings. "Eternal Sleeper." The other kings involuntarily put down the things in their hands, and also appeared on the fortress of the war border. They also saw the enemy who was trying to invade the wizarding world. A group of true wizards were stopped in the north gate. "It''s the **** guy who attacked Soul Shaman. He didn''t expect that he would dare to send it to the door." Bloodlake said with a gloomy expression. "The other person is named Chalis, one of the Three Black Dogs of Death. He was the first immortal to reveal his traces when he was promoted in the Holy Power Realm. He was later persuaded by the current Lord Whitehead to form an alliance with him. It has become an important force to protect the holy power world." Komvin continued. "Three black dogs?" "It is said that they usually have three people, one sleeper and two destroyers. At this time, only Chalis the sleeper appears." Komwen can be said to be the chief steward of the kings. He knows some information better than other kings. He immediately introduced the horror of the eternal sleeper, the Three Black Dogs of Death, which made the wizards feel sinking. They have almost no room to intervene in the battle between the supreme powerhouses. When they are on the fortress of the war, they can vaguely see the battle scene above. At this moment, the Lord of Aomori is fighting one enemy with two, and the battle is unprecedentedly fierce. Judging from the situation, the Lord of Aomori seems to have the upper hand. "withdraw!" "Quack, it''s just an announcement today, and another fight in the future, wizard." "Of course you can catch up too, for fear that you dare not." After fighting for a while, the two eternal sleepers did not know what to pay attention to, and suddenly withdrew and left Zhanjiang, leaving the Lord of Aomori helpless. In the next moment, the war border of the witch world was hidden in the void, and the two immortal people had no trace, and the panic like apocalypse disappeared without a trace, and everything came to an end. "Lord of Aomori." The lord of Aomori fell on the fortress, and all the kings hurriedly greeted him. The people in this congregation felt very uncomfortable. The Lord of Aomori faced the enemy alone, but they could only watch it, which made them feel uncomfortable. "This battle is just the beginning." The Lord of Aomori glanced at the kings and slowly said, "There are other people outside staring at my wizarding world. When the Soul Witch was attacked, some people were staring outside the wizarding world. " Hearing these words, everyone''s mood fell to the bottom, and the wizarding world was obviously regarded as a hunting target. "Haha, with this wizard sitting here, my wizarding world cannot be destroyed, no matter how many years." Seeing this, the lord of Aomori laughed, the old laughter infected everyone, and people couldn''t help but relax. "But you don''t want to slack off. It''s impossible to rely on my old guy in the old age. The future of the wizarding world will eventually need you to protect it." After speaking, the Lord of Aomori stared at the outside world for a moment, and then his figure suddenly disappeared above the fortress. The kings didn''t know what to say, and in short, their hearts returned to a heavy state. "My colleagues, there is just a piece of news to tell you that from now on, this wizard will close the tower and start preparing for the promotion to the seventh rank. Either the promotion will be successful or the promotion will fail. There is no definite result for a day and the tower will not be restarted. All things are entrusted to you." After a long silence, Ezekiel suddenly took a step forward, turned and looked at the others face to face, announcing a decision with a serious expression. Hearing what Izkir said, everyone was stunned. Among them, Yakis''s eyes flickered. "Good luck, wizard Izikir." Komwen said. Ezekiel has made a decision, what else can others say, can only hope that everything goes well for him, after all, the wizarding world does need a new supreme. Soon everyone left one after another, and the sudden appearance of powerful enemies disrupted the rhythm of the wizarding world. Next, a lot of things need to be arranged and various coping strategies must be considered. Although the enemy is strong, you can''t really do nothing. Rock and other four Dark Witch Kings did not leave in a hurry. After the others left, Yerkes'' expression became unabashedly unabashed. "Based on what the wizard knows about him, in terms of probability, the probability of him being promoted to supreme is very low, so he is evading." Yerkes said coldly. Of course, the three newly promoted Dark Witch Kings knew who he was referring to, and also knew what evasion Yakis was talking about. In the wizarding world, the existence of Unholy Heart Island is destined to be a catastrophe that Wangzun wizards have to face. When a contest between the supreme erupts, the Lord of Aomori will inevitably attract the King of Unholy Heart Island. If you participate in the war, someone will fall. Once a guardian falls, Huixinzhou needs a new king to replenish it. According to the order of the king''s circulation, the next guardian will be born in the black witch king. Soon after the three Roques become kings, they are temporarily out of their turn, and the candidates are Yakis and Ezekiel. It is understood that Ezekiels witch age is older. No one would have thought that in such a knotty eyes, Yiziqier suddenly announced that he would be promoted to the seventh rank, and the promotion of the seventh rank could not end in a short time, so the responsibility would fall on Yekis. Suddenly by this change, Yerkes'' mood at this time can be imagined, he was not in the middle of it~ it was very calm to speak out. "According to the records of our wizarding world, the consequences of failing to promote to rank 7 are also inevitable." "He has at least one chance for promotion." Izikirs reason is still hard to refute. This will make the other three kings feel speechless and helpless. Whats worse is that they have this beginning. If the other kings have learned well, Im afraid it will be a mess. . Regardless of whether Ezekiel had this mind or not, or a decision he made earlier, the timing he chose was too bad, and it was difficult for people not to think about it. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1151： Shock the worlds Ezekiel ignored the harassment of the Fourth Tower City. Soon after he announced that he had entered the seventh-tier promotion period, he closed his own tower and severed all contact with the outside world. Time is like water. Roque repaired the broken continent in the ancient ruins of Fuyao, and followed the other kings to think about how to break the enemy, but the enemy was too powerful, and they finally did not come up with a proper strategy to deal with the enemy, and only formulated a series of plans to stabilize the entire wizarding world. . Put the hope of facing the enemy directly on the lord of Aomori. Eleven months later, the two immortals attacked brazenly, and the battle started on the border of the wizarding world. The Lord of Aomori once again showed his superior strength with one enemy and two, and suppressed the two powerful enemies. The battle ended with the enemy''s withdrawal from the battlefield. Half a year later, the two eternal sleepers once again entered the warfare of the wizarding world. This time the eternal sleeper "Dolartin" was almost buried in the hands of the Lord of Aomori. Fortunately, the other ruler of the dead three black dogs appeared. A defeat was avoided. Time passed day by day. After a year and a half, the enemy struck. This time the lineup was unprecedentedly strong. In addition to the "Sleeping Crocodile" Doratin and the Three Black Dogs of Death, a new immortal appeared. , The Lord of Aomori must be one against five. This group of people showed their ambition to carve up the wizarding world nakedly. This time the wizarding world is facing an unprecedented severe test. "Lord of Aomori, we have found out the reality of the wizarding world, and those who are acquainted will hand over Zangwill''s remains, otherwise this year will be the end of you and the wizarding world." Doradin''s roar sounded from the war front. "It turns out that this is your main purpose, but it''s a pity that you are going to be buried in the wizarding world today, becoming the nourishment for the growth of my wizarding world." Facing the five powerful enemies alone, the Lord of Aomori was not afraid. "Stop talking nonsense, the entire wizarding world will belong to us after we take you." Challis shouted. The wizarding world has been in a trough for a long time, but it can stand a supreme first year without fail. The three eternal sleepers say it is impossible not to be afraid, but they have a reason to win the wizarding world. Because the new opportunity has been born in a certain place in the worlds, they need to accumulate enough strength to ensure that they do not continue to sleep. When the opportunity is truly revealed in the worlds, they are qualified to fight for them, and then detach themselves from the worlds. . Looking at the big planes of the worlds, the wizarding world is more like the "soft persimmon" among them. The supreme powers are in control of the only law power, which is the highest among all realms. The collision of the supreme power and the supreme power made the warfare of the wizarding world seem to have changed a world, and also caused the entire wizarding world to tremble. At this moment, the witch towers in the Supreme Tower City and the major defense areas burst into light. The Witch Claw Thousands of Heavy Mountains on the side of the witch world continent is shrouded in black light, and various anomalies also appeared in other areas, making it big. The wizarding world became a whole body, and there was no disaster accompanied by the trembling. Surrounded by three eternal sleepers and two ruling destroyers in the center, and falling into the greatest crisis, the lord of Aomori used a power that can set the situation of the battle-the sand curtain of time. Suddenly, the muddy power like sand and dust enveloped the people present, including the Lord of Aomori himself. "The power of time! How dare you, how dare you?" "You lunatic, don''t you fear that the catastrophe of your ancestor will come?" As soon as this inexplicable force appeared, Doratin and Chalis were extremely shocked, staring at the lord of Aomori in amazement and cursing. They wanted to get out of this dust-filled area, but it was too late, and the power of time froze. Their bodies. For those who sleep forever, the years they have gone through have exceeded the limit of their lifespan. The reason they need to sleep is to resist the invasion of time and escape the trap of time. They are the fish that slip through the net under the long river of time, and the most feared thing is naturally the power of time. The power of time is the natural enemy of the eternal sleeper. According to Chalis, the Lord of Aomori has also experienced at least one supreme first year, and the power of time is also the deadly nemesis of the Lord of Aomori. They never expected that the Lord of Aomori took the initiative to use the means containing the power of time, and was not afraid of affecting themselves. "Let''s die together." After being shrouded by the sand curtain of time, several immortals and destroyers can perceive the changes in their bodies, and the power of time is eroding everything about them at a terrifying speed. In addition, the power of the entire wizarding world was suppressed on them, making them unavoidable as if they were carrying several wizarding worlds on their backs, so they also became crazy. Chalis furiously slew the lord of Aomori in the center, and was about to drag him to sink together. "Clone?" The Lord of Aomori was also inevitable. When Chalis attacked him, he suddenly found that his breath had dropped by more than half of the level, and his appearance had changed to another appearance. A woman with long ears and grace. This is a avatar, they were deceived by a avatar and fell into the trap of the Lord of Aomori. Charlis was stunned, but could not change the final outcome. The battlefield is booming, as if the world had just begun. Under the influence of time, all the dust soon settled, and the Eternal Sleeper and the Destroyer all fell to the battlefield, and none of them escaped. "Standing standing in the first year of the supreme will not fall, his background is really beyond the comparison of ordinary people." "Dont forget that before the first year of the Supreme, the wizarding world had crowned other planes to aspire to the top ~ www.novelhall.com~ almost made it take that step. Only those stupid guys would think that the wizarding world is true. To the end." "Who knows if he is bluffing? Maybe----" "Dare you try? After witnessing the death of three eternal sleepers and two destroyers." As far as the supreme and powerful are concerned, their own size is equivalent to the big plane. If there is any big movement in the world, just pay a little attention, and basically can''t hide them from their eyes and ears. When the wizarding world meets a strong enemy again, Chalis intends to attract more people. This battle naturally attracted a lot of attention. The Lord of Aomori used a special avatar to attract the enemy, and then displayed the power of time, setting the stage for this unprecedented struggle. Anyone who witnessed this battle was captured by its power. "Let''s go, the wizarding world is rich and true, but he himself can''t hold on for long. We can wait." No one dares to take their own lives to bet whether this is the final trump card of the wizarding world. Dead but not stiff, it is the current state of the wizarding world, but many supreme powerhouses believe that as long as they die the Lord of Aomori, the wizard After all, Jie could not escape the fate of being carved up. This is the established destiny of the wizarding world. "Zangwill, the wizard who is almost equal to the great will, his power is still sheltering the wizarding world, it is really a tricky thing, and maybe we have to find another way." In a certain void near the wizarding world, Whitehead looked at the silent Zhanjiang and muttered, his face was a little gloomy when he said this. "Time does not wait for people." He suddenly turned his head and glanced in a certain direction in the distant Netherspace Territory. In the end, like everyone else, his figure dissipated in the ruins like an illusion. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1152： Yvette The victory of an unprecedented fierce battle of supremacy gave the wizards a reassurance. Before the battle, no wizard had guessed such an ending. The invincible posture of the Lord of Aomori made the wizards admire and look forward to. After the day the battle was won, the Lord of Aomori never showed up again, making Wangzun wizards secretly worried. In the next time, Roque returned to the Ancient Ruins of Yan''an, leading his clone to continue to repair the broken continent. Now there is only one piece of the outer area left. In a flash of seven months, the only remaining broken continent was cleaned up by him. With the relocation of this continent to the main ancient ruins, the entire outer area was cleared. "Continue?" Kroll asked. "Allow you to rest for a while." Rock shook his head slightly. After listening to his words, the three of Kroll did not pretend to be hypocritical, and the three of them broke through the air in the blink of an eye, but Qingkongzhe returned soon after. "I don''t need to rest." Qingkong said. He didn''t think it was a pleasant thing to take a break. He left just now to prevent Kroll and Kui Feng from embarrassing him. He didn''t come back secretly. Roque didn''t refuse, he would go to the deepest part of the ancient ruins of Yan''an to explore, and then decide the follow-up plan after the exploration was completed. The Ancient Ruins of Feitan is an important place in Tacheng, he is not going to go alone, so he needs to wait for another king to appear. Soon after, a figure quickly approached. Roque looked at the visitor in amazement. This was an unfamiliar woman of the elven race, whose breath was from the royal class. Whose clone? What surprised him even more was that someone had figured out the clone of power to this level, or it was not a clone of his clone of power. "I''m Yvette." The elf woman introduced herself, and the familiar aura in her body disappeared in a flash, originating from the lord of Aomori. No one in the wizarding world dared to pretend to be the Lord of Aomori, even if it was a breath of breath, Roque quickly bowed to her, although he did not know why the clone of the Lord of Aomori was an elven woman. "It doesn''t have to be this way, I am also Wang Zun." Yvette waved his hand. Rock would not take this seriously. "My existence is a bit similar to Norma, and it also depends on the clone of power you provided. I have to say that it is an unprecedented clone of spiritism. It is worthy of being a wizard with a supreme posture. I have deliberately learned about the past. Since you embarked on the journey of witchcraft, you have been a genius wizard. This has never changed" Yvette is a bit talkative, which is indeed similar to Norma. The character of the clone is different from that of the deity, and Roque doesn''t find it strange. "What is the supreme posture?" Roque asked in a timely manner when she stopped talking. "Its to judge in advance that you have the potential to become a supreme powerhouse. Remember Yin Wang Chendi? You have obtained the supreme level of power from it. If you do not have the potential to become the supreme, there is no possibility to bring out that share. Inheritance." Yvette answered truthfully. "I understand, it''s probably related to another power I control." Rock immediately thought of gathering power. "A power similar to the power of the Holy Power?" Yvette blurted out. "That''s right." Hearing her words, Roque was even more convinced of her identity. Only the Lord of Aomori knew about this. "You don''t have to tell me, and you must not tell others, otherwise it will increase the catastrophe for you to become the supreme." Yvette did not continue to ask, but reminded with a solemn expression. Rock nodded seriously. The three of them walked slowly in the empty area outside the ancient Ruins of Suan, Yvette kept telling various things along the way, and Roque only responded occasionally. I don''t know if it was because of the recent birth, Yvette was very talkative, and also said a lot about the Lord of Aomori, so that Rock didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Fortunately, they soon came to the core area of ??the closed town of Feitan Ancient Ruins. There are a total of four continents in front of him, and each broken continent has to catch up with the size of a medium defense zone. The aura of heterogeneous power is extraordinarily thick, and there is a painful discomfort before getting close. "It''s tricky, isn''t it? This is inevitable. After all, the people who use these alien powers are still alive. They are still watching the wizarding world, trying to make a comeback one day." Yvette said. "It''s really extraordinary. Do you have any good suggestions?" Roque approached one of the continents and observed it for a while, and agreed with her words. After a brief observation, he could judge that he was temporarily unable to eliminate these alien forces, otherwise it would be more than the loss of arousing greater changes. "There is no suggestion, but I can give you a lot of help, such as using the power of the Lord of Aomori to suppress them, and I can also borrow the deeper power of the wizarding world." Yvette said. Rock couldn''t figure out what she meant, and looked at her suspiciously. "you do not believe?" "Is this appropriate? To be honest, there is no rush to repair the broken continent." Roque didn''t want to go to war because of his own affairs. Moreover, it involved the power of the Lord of Aomori. He had to be more cautious, knowing that certain clones would sometimes do unreliable things. "I understand what you mean, please rest assured, you are the one who possesses the supreme posture among all the kings and wizards. The Lord of Aomori values ??you more than you expected. I stand in front of you at this time to explain this issue~ www.novelhall.com~ After meditation for a moment, Yvette realized it suddenly, and then said vows. "Is it possible for a person with a supreme posture to become supreme?" Hearing Yvette''s words, Rock couldn''t help but jumped in his heart, and then asked another question. "The probability is much higher than others. You know, the situation in the wizarding world has always been very special." Yvette said slightly sentimentally. Without waiting for Rock to say anything, she added: "Nowadays, there is a special factor in the worlds, which makes the creatures that sleep in the corners gradually wake up. The turmoil of the worlds is a time for you. A great opportunity, if you have a chance, you must hold on tightly. do you know? After the previous battle, the Lord of Aomori is much older than before. His use of that power is not without cost. The wizarding world needs a new supreme to share the pressure for him. In addition, the three eternal sleepers and two destroyers were buried in the battlefield, which is a rare power resource in the wizarding world. This is also an opportunity you need to grasp. All in all, if you have any training plan, don''t hide it, my Yvette will help you with all your strength until you become the next supreme witch in the world. " Aware of Rock''s worries and caution, Yvette simply laid out the words in her heart and said that there was only one purpose for her to appear next to Rock, and that was to make him become a supreme at a faster speed. According to the current situation in the wizarding world, only the birth of a new supreme powerhouse can survive the increasingly turbulent situation and prevent the Lord of Aomori from fighting enemies from all directions alone. In order to achieve this goal, Yvette bet his hope on Roque. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1153： Supreme Foundation Yvette''s words were heard in Rock''s ears, and he felt flattered. It''s just that his strength at this time is the early stage of Wang Zun, and there is still a distance from the middle stage, not to mention the higher level of the supreme stage, it is too far away. "As long as it is needed for cultivation, you can just ask for it, and the seat that can agree will definitely agree." Yvette''s attitude is very clear. "First repair the ancient ruins of Fudan and talk about other things. This is also a good practice method." Rock nodded, and then asked, "Are the worlds still in turmoil these days?" "It seems that something has been born that can affect the entire world of movement, making the creatures hidden in the corners stupid~ stupid~ eager~ moving. By the way, not long ago, an immortal attacked the giant wood forest realm and almost made it declare Shattered, fortunately, the supreme powerhouses of the Black Abyss Realm and the Cavern Realm arrived in time." Yvette said. Rock knows this giant wood forest realm. When he was a Tier 4 wizard, he followed Flanders to meet people in the fairy world. There were five giant wood kings guarding them, and they belonged to a plane under the seat of the elemental alliance. , And located in the middle of the Black Abyss Realm and the Cavern Realm, not too far apart from each other. Such a heavily guarded medium-sized plane was unexpectedly attacked by the Eternal Sleeper, indicating that the realms are really in a turbulent period. "Perhaps the world has come to a time of great change." "That''s why you need to become the supreme strong as soon as possible." Hearing Yvette''s blunt words, Rock didn''t know how to answer the conversation, and he would appear arrogant when he said anything. The seventh step is too far away from him, let alone mention it, his immediate task is to repair the four broken continents in front of him, in order to improve his gathering power. With Yvette''s full support, of course Rock will have to do a big job. Preparatory work is indispensable. It is necessary to explore the specific conditions of each broken continent and then formulate a more detailed plan. To this end, he re-refined the Dian Pagoda and the Tianhuan Secret River. The four Dian Pagodas were transformed into complete Ruins Swallowing Pagodas, mainly for the power of sealing and swallowing, and the Tianhuan Secret River was mainly for gathering power. , This is more targeted. In the core area of ??the Ancient Ruins of Feitan, one of the four broken continents, in the east corner, Roque appeared here with a three-fold figure, just as he was extra careful when repairing the first continent. "As long as it''s in the wizarding world, they don''t want to make any waves. Don''t worry about giving it to this seat." Seeing someone glance at herself, Yvette said proudly. "Let''s start." Hearing what Rock could say. The next first step is the same as before, first stabilize a place to stay, and then slowly gather the alien powers, and remove them little by little. The Array of the Thousands of Souls Although the witch formation is still this familiar name, and its role is to close the town, the power of the formation is far different from the original one, especially after adding part of the power of sealing. After the witch formation was activated, the whole broken continent immediately burst into earth-shaking movements, and along with the fierce surging of alien powers, phantoms appeared, and they could be judged to be extraordinary creatures based on their aura. "It''s just a small amount of power, and I dare to be presumptuous in my wizarding world." At this time, Yvette took the shot as scheduled, a peculiar power from the witch world, added to the Shenjun mountain evolved from the formation of the thousand souls, making the mountain more majestic and heavy. Roque could feel that there was a familiar aura in it, which originated from Witchclaw Qianzhongling, and it also made the mountains he condensed seemed to be part of Witchclaw Qianzhongling, and the power of sealing the town was unprecedentedly high. "Boom-boom." Those newly born phantoms suffered immediately, and the phantoms were sealed to dissipate in place, and then transformed into alien powers, greatly diminished by the influence of the mountains. Yvette was so skillful, how could Rock let go of such a good opportunity. Taking this opportunity, he teamed up with Qingkong and the three people to stabilize the formation of the thousand souls, causing the Witch Tower and the Mi River to intersect on the earth harmoniously. Alien powers burst like mountain torrents, constantly impacting the majestic mountains, part of them are absorbed by the Fengxu Tun Tower, stored in the element pool in the tower, after being domesticated by the element pool, transferred to the Tianhuan Secret River, and then by the power in the Tianhuan Secret River. Closure and transformation. "Hey!" At this moment Yvette noticed something, a part of the alien power suddenly disintegrated in the Sky Ring Secret River, which surprised her, and then a smile appeared on her face, "It''s very interesting, no wonder she was judged to have the supreme posture. , Wizard Rock actually hides such an important point." In fact, she was able to detect it because Rock''s movements were not small. Rock is using gathering power to strip away the fundamental power. Since he was promoted to the king and took the gathering power as his main power, the gathering power has undergone a double change. It has been able to arbitrarily strip some of the powers that have been sealed off and turn it into the most fundamental power. In this process of stripping and transformation, the gathering power can use this behavior to make it gain a certain amount of growth. This is the same as the summoning of the Summoning League and the driving the true deity of the paradise, both are A kind of force-derived behavior. This way of enhancing the gathering power is not available at this time, but the efficiency was subtle in the past. When his strength reaches the Wang Zun level, there is a significant change. When he uses the gathering power as the main power, the effect becomes particularly obvious. In short, it is to enhance the gathering power with gathering behavior. The premise of this method is that the quality of the collected power exceeds his own, and the collection can be completed smoothly. The larger the power gap, the better the effect, and the more types the better the effect. In the outer area of ??Feitan Ancient Ruins, the master of power has passed away. After several years of oppression and attenuation, those alien powers are only equivalent to the middle and late stages of the pseudo-sixth to the sixth-order. And in this core area, because the master of the power still exists in the world, even after re-sealing and oppression, certain subtle aspects still retain the characteristics of the seventh-order power. At this moment, if Yvette wasn''t willing to help, Roque estimated that he would not dare to deal with it until the late stage of the sixth stage. After successfully completing a collection, he can feel that his awareness of the power of collection has increased a little, and this improvement is clearly visible, which makes him greatly excited. "In this way of cultivation, in a sense, he already has the foundation to become a supreme powerhouse, which is equivalent to half of the success. In this way, you have to push you. The Lord of Aomori waited for a supreme The first year----" Roques cultivation method at this time inevitably exposed a lot of things, and it naturally fell into Yvettes perception. When he was practicing, Yvette was exploring himself. Gradually, Yvettes eyes became invisible. Rejoicing. Yvette didn''t expect that what Rock possessed was far more than the simple prestige posture, but had already laid the foundation for the achievement of the prestige. The seventh-order path is to innovate and create a law that has never appeared in the world. This is a major premise. Many people don''t know that not all new laws can make a supreme. This new power needs to be polished to a sufficient degree. Yvette observed that the unknown power that Rock controlled at this time was very overbearing and could already meet the requirements of the depth of the law, without the need for a long and arduous polishing later. Using rule behavior to enhance rule power is a very convincing standard of judgment, and Rock is currently in progress. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1154： Yvettes plan Rock didn''t know Yvette''s thoughts, he needed to use Yvette''s means to suppress the alien powers, and he was doomed to be unable to cover everything, so he simply did not deliberately cover up, and directly let go of his hands and began to gather alien powers. His idea is undoubtedly correct. For some reason, Yvette did not probe his power in detail. Day by day, with Yvette''s spare support, even if there was a more terrifying backlash in the Broken Continent, she was quickly suppressed and silenced. Rock''s collection was proceeding in an orderly manner. In this harmonious atmosphere, a group of five people spent seven years finally clearing the first broken continent in the core area. "In the middle of Tier Six?" "Yes, I finally took a small step forward, Wang Zun''s cultivation is really a long process, and it takes far more time than the true sage." Hearing Yvette''s inquiry, Rock couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Wang Zuns practice is also to enhance his true spirit power. It is essentially not much different from true sages cultivation, but true sages cultivation only needs to continuously integrate new powers. strength. Strictly speaking, his own cultivation method has been tricky, which has shortened the cultivation time exponentially. Therefore, after hearing his emotions, Yvette gave him a roll of eyes. "Need a break?" "No, but you need to send this continent out of the Ancient Ruins of Fudan." "Go, I don''t bother to see other wizards. The old people don''t exist. It''s meaningless to see them. I''m here waiting for you to return." Luo Ke naturally had no objection, and the four kings worked together to include this continent equivalent to a mid-line defense area by spatial means, and slowly moved to the outside of the ancient ruins of Feitan. He noticed that Yvette had sealed off the protective layer of the core area and made up his mind not to see the other kingly wizards. "Get out of the way, let me get out of the way, this kind of thing about a continent, let Ben Fengniao come, Ben Fengniao has experience." In full view, a blue phoenix bird flew close while shouting, causing the wizard who was about to step forward to stop helplessly. Someone was willing to work hard and they had no reason to refuse. Norma was very serious. After flying to the New World, his body expanded in a flash, becoming about one-fifteenth the size of the Mo Continent. The rainbow bridge formed by the tail feathers behind his body just supported the New Continent on it. Norma''s body shrank again, and the Rainbow Bridge and New World also shrank. It can be seen that it is indeed very experienced. "Let''s talk, where are you going to send it." After finishing all this, Norma was very proud. "It''s still on the Witchclaw Thousands of Heavy Mountains, and it needs to be deeply repaired with its power." Several Wang Zun wizards glanced at each other, and Yerkes answered his words. In fact, this is a true clone of Yerkes, obviously conceived from the clone of spiritual power, and has now broken the fifth-tier threshold. The nearby people are also clones of the King Sorcerer. Not only do they possess the power of the True Sovereign rank, they can also borrow a lot of the power of the King Sovereign, whose strength exceeds that of the True Sorcerer. "I''ll be one step ahead, hurry up and follow." Norma took the New World away in the scream. When Rock returned and was about to reach the core area of ??the Ancient Ruins, he found that Komwen had followed. "Sorcerer Komwen, but is there something to do with this wizard?" He turned and looked over. "In the last war, three eternal sleepers and two destroyers were buried in the battlefield. There was originally a plan to transform them into power resources, but the plan was terminated not long ago, do you know?" Komvin pondered for a moment. , The words said slowly. "This wizard has always been in the ancient ruins of dying." Roque said. Komvin glanced at the protective layer on one side and fell silent suddenly. "In essence, they are the spoils of the Lord of Aomori. We have not contributed half the effort. The Lord of Aomori should decide how to deal with it." Roque continued. "You are right." Komvin stared at him for two seconds, then turned away abruptly. Staring at the back of Komvin''s departure, Rock opened his mouth before hesitating to say anything, but in the end he didn''t call him and asked what was going on. "What''s wrong with him?" Kroll was surprised until Komvin disappeared. "Probably Yvette did something and changed the original plan. It wouldn''t be related to the boss. Yvette said that he must fully support the boss to break through to the Supreme Rank." Qingkong said with a glance at Roque. "Let''s go, let''s clear the remaining three broken continents first." Of course Rock can also think of things that the two can think of. He doesn''t want to talk about it for the time being. Afterwards, the four returned to the core area of ??the Ancient Ruins of Suan. Soon after they left, Norma, the green phoenix bird, also appeared in the Ancient Ruins of Futan, but it was intercepted by the protective layer. It wandered and called for a while outside. No one responded, and finally left in a curse. Roque knew nothing about Norma''s arrival, he was busy cleaning up the second broken continent. Yvettes existence resolved most of the interfering factors in the cleanup, making Roques progress exceptionally smooth. With the experience of the last time and the continuous growth of his own strength, it only took six years to clean up the second continent. . After the clean-up was completed, Rock''s strength increased partly. After more than five years, when the third continent was cleaned up, Roque''s strength was approaching the late-stage sixth-order threshold In the next five years, the last continent was sent to the wizarding world, and the entire ancient ruins were cleaned up. After all, Luo Ke''s strength still has not crossed the sixth-stage late stage threshold, but he knows that his accumulation is enough. "how?" "A little bit of precipitation can break through to the late Supreme King." Yvette couldn''t be more satisfied with the speed of Rock''s strength improvement, and it was not in vain that she was struggling with it. Compared with Roque himself, the strength of the Qingkong trio is very limited, and they are still in the early stage of Wang Zun. "Very good! I think you have already analyzed it, yes, I did stop the plan to integrate the power of the immortal and destroyer into the wizarding world. Compared with other enhancements in the wizarding world, it will help you become the supreme power. It''s the first priority." Yvette said suddenly. Not only is the Remnant Power Plan of the Eternal Sleeper and the Destroyer, she has formulated a perfect plan for Roque''s follow-up practice. In short, it must be able to correspond to the potential shown by Roque, prompting him to get closer to the Supreme Realm in the shortest time. the distance between. Obviously there is a big problem, and that is the unfairness to other wizards, and the resources are all tilted to Rock. "Don''t feel unfair. It''s in a special time now, and it''s so similar to the situation before the first year of a supreme one. The original Lord of Aomori received more resources than you. He successfully broke through to the supreme rank and guarded the wizarding world for the first year of the supreme. If you can become the supreme powerhouse and guard the wizarding world like him, it will be fair. " Yvette saw what he was thinking, and said to him solemnly. After pondering for a while, Roque nodded slightly, an indescribable sense of heaviness spreading in his heart. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1155： Luxurious training program Time flies like a white horse. After two years of precipitation, Roque''s strength level has successfully reached the late Wang Zun period. In the past two years, Yvette has settled in Rock''s Witch Tower. Just as she said, Roque will not be cultivated as a supreme. She will always be by Rock''s side. Rock also learned some information about Yvette from the side. It turns out that Norma and Yvette are old acquaintances, but Yvette doesn''t wait to see Norma, but Norma likes to pester Yvette to ask questions about the cultivation of magic plants. According to the information revealed in Normas words, Yvette was indeed from the Elf clan, a great Elf queen in the heyday of the Elf clan, and had a lot to do with the lord of Aomori. As for why she appeared as the clone of the Lord of Aomori, Roque didn''t know. He guessed that it might be related to the soul of Aomori''s own clone. In recent years, the world is still very unstable. Not long ago, there was a heavy news that the fairy world was attacked by several eternal sleepers. With the joint efforts of the two fairy supreme, the greedy plane invaders were repelled. . Not only the fairy world, but other planes were also regarded as hunting targets, but they did not have the tyrannical strength of the fairy world, and eventually two planes were breached, both of which were medium-sized planes. In fact, the most attacked are the medium-sized planes, and the tiny planes are not seen by the eternal sleeper, but can remain unharmed. In general, because certain immortal people suddenly became crazy, the overall situation of the worlds was very bad, and it also caused an inexplicable sense of urgency in the city of the highest tower. "Are you going to rest?" "no problem." "Then go, take you to a good place." On this day, Roque had some free time. Yvette couldn''t wait to find the door, and took him to the fifth tower floor, to the witch tower of the Lord of Aomori. Yvette expertly opened the protection of the Witch Tower, entered it first, and greeted him: "Don''t think about it, the Lord of Aomori doesn''t have time to meet you, you are not at the right time." Roque hesitated for a moment, and followed him into the Witch Tower. This is the first time he has stepped into the Witch Tower of the Lord of Aomori. The outside and the inside of the tower are clearly two worlds. The first floor of this Witch Tower is a kingdom of books. There are bookshelves and books with no end in sight. "This is his reading room and his favorite place to stay. Be careful. There are a few naughty guys in it. They like to make fun of people. It''s not good to lose face by accident." Yvette reminded. . This is also the first time that Rock has seen such a huge reading room. It is estimated that the entire Baipu Swamp can be moved in, and it can also be loaded in. The two shuttled between the bookshelves and books, and did not meet the naughty guy Yvette said. The second floor of the Witch Tower is a demon planted and demonized beast garden with a space equivalent to half of the defense line area. Roque saw many extinct species in it. The third floor of the Witch Tower is the destination of the two. "This is specially prepared for you by this seat. As your next stage of cultivation site, the cultivation resources you need are in these four weeks, and you can mobilize them at will." The two appeared in the center of an empty space. This half-country-sized space was actually a meditation room, but from the outside it was a unique little world. In this unique small world, the blue sky, white clouds, mountains, green water and grasslands have everything you need, which makes people feel relaxed and happy when looking at it. This place seems peaceful, with scary things behind it. Roque can sense that there are many elusive powers hidden in these surroundings, which is what Yvette said is where the cultivation resources are. If he is not a king, a creature below Tier 4 is standing here. , It only takes half a second to induce flesh and blood changes. "Remember, there is only one chance. It depends on your own ability to improve your strength. This seat will not disturb you." Yvette handed him a crystal tower seal, and the next second his figure retreated to the edge of the space. On the top of the mountain. Just like in the ancient ruins of Fudan, she will still **** Rock. After refining the crystal tower seal, Roque can clearly feel what is hidden around him. There are the corpses of the three immortals and two destroyers who invaded the wizarding world, and there are incomplete treasures containing various powers. There are various types of powers that have been sealed off, as well as the power of the wizarding world itself, and so on. These are all in seven levels. "This is too extravagant." Roque looked around, and even if he had a lot of knowledge, he was stunned by Yvette''s big hand. Giving all Tier 7 resources to a Wang Zun for cultivation is like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. He is very ruined. He didn''t expect that he would be treated like this one day. Among the powers that were sealed off, Roque also noticed a particularly familiar aura, which undoubtedly originated from the Lord of Aomori himself, and he couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth even more. If this crazy training plan falls on other people, Roque will definitely criticize him severely. Now the beneficiary is himself, and he can only accept this gift silently. Next, he needs to arrange a more detailed plan based on various resources. Years in the mountain garden. In the sea of ??elemental clouds above the mountain court, the two figures were not moved by foreign objects, and their minds all sank into the cultivation. At a certain moment, the two opened their eyes at the same time. "No, there may be something wrong with the deity." After a moment of stunned, Suiye couldn''t hold back. "It''s not that something is wrong. Judging from this seemingly non-existent feeling The deity should be involved in the real time corridor." Shiye nodded slightly, and shook his head again. . As the avatars of the Lu Zun, the two have an extremely close connection with the Lu Zun. At that moment, the connection between the two suddenly became blurred, as if a few layers of solid barrier film were added in the middle. Regarding Zhengluzun''s recent itinerary, the two had preliminary guesses in their hearts. "Is involved in the real time corridor, isn''t this a big problem?" Suiye said gruffly. People like them who are familiar with the time corridor will know that the time corridor is usually divided into three parts: one part is the area near the time corridor. There are planes and strange places in this area for creatures to live in. This survival rate also belongs to the corridor of time, such as the summoning plane. The other part is inside the real time corridor, which belongs to the most famous taboo place in all worlds. Once you step in, you will never have a chance to come out. The last part is the Sea of ??Time. The Sea of ??Time is also a strange place, close to the existence of the Time Corridor. Staying here is not only to avoid the chasing of the Sea Guardian, but also to avoid being swallowed by the occasional turbulent time corridor. . The goal of Luzun this time is precisely to be located in the sea of ??time. Judging from the close connection between the clone and the deity, the Luzun is likely to be affected by the real time corridor. "Shao An, don''t worry, the deity is very capable. Based on his experience, it is absolutely impossible to easily cause problems." "I just said that those two people are not good things, they must have some conspiracy." Shi Ye and Sui Ye are the kind of people who don''t like to learn. Asking them to discuss the problem of the time corridor really overestimated them. After the accident happened, the two could only wait for the rest of their anxiety. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1156： Travelers Lost After sensing that Lu Zun had a problem, Shi Ye and Sui Ye were still thinking about cultivating, and they could only wait eagerly, hoping that Lu Zun could hear anything back. Time passed day by day, disappointing the two of them. From that day on, there was no news from Lu Zun. If it weren''t for the connection between the deity and the clone, and they didn''t have any other problems themselves, both of them would think that the travel deity had encountered an accident. "Can''t wait any longer, contact Rock." One day three months later, Shiye made another proposal to Suye. "Wait, if this is just the normal schedule of the deity, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for us to find Rock." Suiye shook his head slightly entangled. In his opinion, Roke''s strength was only in the early days of Wang Zun, and even the peak traveler of Wang Zun could not cope with it. What use was it to find Roke, and it might even make him fall into it. After all, the area adjacent to the Time Corridor is too dangerous, even if it is as strong as Wang Zun, it can''t reach the rapid current of the Time Corridor. Shi Ye never understood this path, but they themselves now only have Tier 5 strength, and they are even more powerless to face such dangerous places, and who can they find without asking Roque for help. "Then wait another two months. After two months, there will be no more news from the deity. You must inform Rock of the situation and let him think of a solution." "All right." The two people quickly reached an agreement, and then they still waited day by day. Two months passed in a flash. Under Shiye''s gaze, Suyeye took out the "Book of Planes", but did not contact Rock, and it was Qingkong who spoke with him. "Rock is practicing?" Suiye asked involuntarily. "Yes, he is now valued by the Lord of Aomori. He has been cultivating in a hidden place for seventeen years, and even we can''t be contacted." Qingkong replied. "By the way, the boss was the late Wang Zun before, and when he returns from cultivation, it is estimated that he will not be much worse than Lord Lu Zun." Another figure emerged from the "Book of Planes", indeed Kroll. "How is it possible?" Shiye didn''t believe it. If Shiye didn''t believe it, Suye couldn''t believe it. In their cognition, Wang Zuns cultivation should be measured at least in hundred years. This is still in the best circumstance. It is normal for ordinary people to use thousand years as the unit. "But that''s the fact. The boss now has the Lord of Aomori''s assistance in cultivation. A supreme strong person is willing to lend a helping hand. This speed is not normal." Kroll said triumphantly. "Don''t you want to interrupt, do the two instructors have something to do with the boss?" Qing Kong glared at someone who was showing off, and then said. Shiye and Suyeye glanced at each other and nodded slowly and heavily. "There is a problem with Lu Zun exploring the time corridor. It has been a while." "Can you tell me in detail, although the boss can''t be contacted, we can''t help one or two." The air became a little silent as soon as these words were said. Qingkong and Qingkong understood that the matter was very serious, but they did not ignore it. "Of course, things have to start with the visit of the two kings that day. Under the entanglement of the kings of Kozmo and the kings of Mali, the traveler finally joined the exploration as scheduled, and the location was in the sea of ??time---- " The pages of the year were not hidden, and they revealed everything they knew, including the location where the traveler was exploring, as well as some secret information about the time corridor. From his statement alone, it is impossible to discover the danger hidden in the sea of ??time. "Are there no news from the other two kings?" Qing Kong asked after a moment. "I don''t know, the two students of the school were all buried in the history of the years. Unless they find the door, we will not be able to contact them." Shi Ye shook his head. "Do you think this is feasible? First of us, let one of us rush to Sui Shan Ting, and at the same time find a way to notify the boss as soon as possible." Qingkong thought for a while and made a suggestion. Suiye and Shiye glanced at each other, and they all agreed. This is indeed the best way right now. In a certain witch tower in the fourth tower city of the wizarding world, after the "Book of Planes" fell silent, Qingkong and Kroll glanced at each other, not knowing what to say for a while. In the cognition of several people, Lu Zun has always been a big man who is half a step away from becoming the supreme. Now such a big man''s whereabouts are a mystery, making them a little at a loss. "I''m going to Suishan." Kroll said. "No, I''ll go, there I am more familiar than you." Qingkong''s eyes were firm. "The boss, do you want to notify? He is now in critical training, then King Yvette will definitely not let him go." Kroll did not force him, and then asked. Regarding Roques recent events, the two of them, as clones, certainly know some inside information. Moreover, Yvette did not avoid them when he mentioned his plan. They also knew that part of Yvettes large-scale cultivation plan was extremely beneficial to Rock. . As for whether they can contact Rock, because of the magical effect of the Soul of Creation, they certainly have a way to get in touch. There is no guarantee when the other party will respond. It depends on when Rock notices the message. "Do you still want to hide it from your boss? The boss dislikes someone like this Qingkong meditated for a moment, then sighed slightly. "Then contact." Kroll knew this too well. "Normal contact." Qingkong added. Hearing his words, Kroll''s eyes flashed with a glance. For this decision, neither of the two felt wrong. The first consideration of the clone is the interests of the deity. On the one hand, Rock is in the most important practice, on the other hand, the time corridor is too dangerous. The combination of the two is the most beneficial. Strategy. While Rock continued to perform his gathering behavior to improve his gathering power, Qingkong left the wizarding world and traveled a long distance to the mountain garden of Suishan. "Haven''t you contacted Rock yet?" Shi Ye and Su Ye looked at him attentively when they met. "We''ve been in the area. The boss is now in the witch tower of the Lord of Aomori. If there is no order from the Lord of Aomori, no one would dare to step into the area where the witch tower is, let alone enter the witch tower." Qingkong explained road. "It seems that Rock is really valued by the Lord of Aomori." Shiye sighed helplessly. For another time, this is undoubtedly a happy thing, and now the two of them are not happy at all. "Still haven''t heard any relevant information?" Qingkong asked rhetorically. "No, Shi Zhi Hai is special. No one will talk about what happened there." Shi Ye shook his head. "In this case, we simply went to the sea at that time, firstly, we can find the trail of the travel master, and secondly, we can collect some useful information. After the boss comes out of the tower, it will be convenient for him to do things and save time." Qingkong''s proposal was supported by the two of them. After discussing it, they decided to let Suiye stay in the mountain court, and from Shiye to Qingkong to the Sea of ??Time to find out. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1157： Sea of ??time "Bring them on, these two guys, don''t be polite to them when you see those two guys." "And don''t worry, although the true deity has not been to the sea of ??time, the turmoil for so many years is not for nothing, and there is nothing I can''t go to." Accompanied by Suiye, Shiye tidied up, and almost took half of Shan Ting Xiao''s family with him, and even Qing Kong took a few depletion methods against the envoy''s situation. After preparing everything, the two people left from Sui Shan Shan Ting. Suishan Mountain Court is located on the outer side of the edge of the time corridor. Within a few days, the two of them entered the time corridor spread area. Compared with the ordinary mixed market airspace, this place is actually no different from the area near the general large plane. When two people appear near a certain plane, they can see the difference from the other plane. "This is the Epoch Plane. Like the Summoning Realm, it is one of the five famous planes under the Promenade of Time. It is only one step away from the Great Plane." Shi Ye pointed to a plane not far away and introduced. This epoch plane is also the place where Lu Zun was born. Qingkong glanced over, and found that the boundary of the Era Realm was very special. About one-third of it was covered by a hazy shadow, with pictures and texts faintly appearing on the shadows. Staring at it for a while, you will find that the picture and text are part of a certain time wheel. This is an unstable time wheel, which makes the picture and text look a little distorted. After observing for a long time, Qing Kong looked back. The two came here only because Epoch Realm is the closest plane to the Sea of ??Time. There is a business shop near the Epoch Realm. They hope to find more information about the Sea of ??Time here. Soon, the two came to the shop. Then Qing Kong understood why Shiye and Suyeye couldnt find out about the sea of ??time, because the sea of ??time was too dangerous, and creatures below the king were not qualified to touch it. Generally speaking, it was the king who was willing to go in and out of it. Respect the person above the later stage. He heard a piece of news that was not bad. From the time period between the recent time when Lu Zuns accident occurred, there was no fierce riot in the Time Corridor, and there was no news that the Sea Guardian was dispatched on a large scale. During this time, the Sea of ??Time was fair. Stable. As for the three of Lu Zun themselves, they have never detected any information related to them. Coming out of the shop, the two went straight to the sea of ??time. One month later, the two came to the vicinity of the Time Corridor. At this time, there was a clearly visible thin sand in the ruins, and the dust was evenly distributed in the void, adding a mist and illusion to the horizon. The closer you are to the time corridor, the more insignificant you will feel, until a white and misty area emerges at the end, which is the time corridor. It is said that the time corridor itself is like a vast and boundless hour wheel, and its appearance is also like a millstone, but it is too large, and the blue sky is not seen at all, and it feels like a white wall in front of it. The corridor of time is not standing still, but turning in a certain direction. When the time corridor rotates, it will constantly collide and friction with the surrounding space, which will have a more profound impact on the surroundings, making this area very different. Over time, this very different area has become relatively stable and gradually evolved into a strange land, which is the so-called "sea of ??time". It is precisely because the Sea of ??Time and the Time Corridor have such a relationship, and the location is infinitely close, it is destined that the Sea of ??Time is an extremely dangerous place, and even the true deity dare not set foot. "Only one area can be found." Shiye felt it in detail for a while, and found that even after arriving here, the connection between himself and the deity hadn''t been strengthened at all. This was undoubtedly bad news. In this way, they can only use the most awkward method to search all areas of the Sea of ??Time, hoping to find the traces left by the Lu Zun. "Are you sure you want to go with me?" Qing Kong asked involuntarily. Even if there was a long distance in the long corridor at this time, he could perceive the great horror ahead. This was due to the tremor in life''s instinct, and instinctively told him not to approach there. He still had the feeling of a cold wind blowing on his back. Shiye certainly felt even more uncomfortable. All this is obviously worse than they expected. "Already prepared." Shiye threw out a broken treasure, half an hourglass, only the upper part, there was no sand in it, so he shrank his body and got into it. The hourglass floated in front of Qingkong and fell into his outstretched palm. "If I don''t go, it will be more difficult to find the trace of the deity." Shi Ye gave him a relieved look. This is the truth, no matter what kind of detection method, it is not as close as the close connection between the clone and the deity. Seeing his resolute words, Qing Kong was not hypocritical. Qingkong approached the white wall, and as soon as the distance narrowed to a certain extent, the chaotic space turbulence ring suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, as if something that didn''t exist in the first place suddenly appeared. Elemental storms also appeared, and the robes that blew into the sky shook. If you want to enter the Sea of ??Time, you must break through this natural barrier. This is difficult to make Qingkong, but he dare not make too much movement, so as not to alarm the strange creature guarding the time corridor-Time Sea Guardian. Time Sea Guardian is not easy to provoke When attacking, it can shorten the life span of the person, and at the worst it can imprison the person into the corridor of time, and come and go without a trace. The methods are more weird than those who are proficient in space power. . After a period of time, Qingkong successfully escaped to an open area. Behind this place is a turbulent storm, and there is a magnificent hazy ocean ahead. The ocean is obviously formed flat against the time corridor, which seems to be compressed by the energy leaked by the time corridor. "Probably it evolved from the so-called''space-time energy'', no wonder it will be regarded as a treasure by many people." Qingkong muttered to himself, and then he broke into the seemingly real sea. The sea water can be roughly seen as two parts, there is a muddy liquid part that is confused, and a coherent and colorful foam part, and he goes straight to the colorful foam part. As soon as he escaped into the colorful foam, the surroundings immediately changed their appearance and came to another space, surrounded by fireworks and scorched earth volcanic lava forming the main color of this space. "Ten to one lifespan, how do you feel?" Qing Kong asked with a slight eyebrow after a pause. "Five to one, one day is equivalent to five years outside. This is the result only under the protection of the treasure''s Sand Carving Wheel. As expected, its a place where the true deity cant set foot." Shi Ye''s expression was very ugly. Both of them are clones and do not have any life expectancy. This bad influence is estimated to be fed back to the deity. Qingkong is still good, and staying here for one day is only equivalent to ten days. In this case, how dare the two of them waste time, nor did they bother to find the treasures hidden in the surroundings, they just wanted to find the lodging master as soon as possible. In the ensuing time, the two kept exploring forward along the sea of ??time, from one space to another. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1158： Wang Zun Peak Wizarding world. The third floor of the Lord of Aomori Witch Tower. Rock held the crystal tower seal in one hand and a witch tower in the other. At a certain moment, he raised the crystal tower seal in his left hand and pointed it in a certain direction in front. A high hole not far away opened a door, and a heavy force rushed out from the door like a black anaconda and moved forward. The direction is exactly where he is. When the black anaconda was approaching halfway, Roque threw the Witch Tower in his right palm forward. The Witch Tower expanded in an instant, and it happened to stop the black anaconda from advancing, blocking the black anaconda. After a while, all the black anacondas were swallowed by the Witch Tower and turned into something in the element pool. Under Roque''s gaze, the Witch Tower suddenly swelled up as if it was being eaten. He didn''t panic about this. Under his control, the collected energy in the entire Witch Tower slowly flowed, and the collected energy became diversified, partly turned into the power to guard everything, and partly went straight to the black anaconda to strangle the past for a short time. After being anxious, the alien forces that make up the black anaconda were broken down into strands of fundamental strength. One collection was successfully completed. All of this was under his control, but it was a pity that Rock couldn''t be happy, because this time it didn''t bring him any benefits. "It''s the limit." Roque beckoned, and the Crystal Tower Seal and Witch Tower all fell back into his hands. Wang Zun Dzogchen is different from True Zun Dzogchen. He doesn''t have a distinctive feature. He doesn''t know if he has reached the Dzogchen level at this time. He only knows that his strength growth has reached the limit. A lot beyond Wang Zun''s late stage, his power reached the point where he couldn''t make progress. It stands to reason that he can already be promoted to Tier 7, but he can feel that if he chooses to be promoted, there will be no other results except failure. As for the reason, he didn''t know, either it was missing some factors, or it didn''t touch the opportunity for promotion, or the strength didn''t meet the requirements for promotion to the seventh ---- The road to the supreme, everyone has their own unique road, and there has never been a set plan and standard. If you cross it, you will be the supreme strong, but you can''t cross it with endless troubles. "Never mind, further training is wasting the resources of the wizarding world, there is really no need." Rock turned and looked to the side, Yvette had already left. He was not surprised by this. There were no waves in the entire cultivation process, and it was normal for Yvette to be absent. After all, 22 years had passed since the beginning of his cultivation. After tidying up everything around him, Rox Shiran went down to the Witch Pagoda until he came to the reading room on the first floor of the Witch Pagoda, and did not see Yvette. Looking at the crystal pagoda seal in his hand, he was not ready to leave. The other party had helped so much and wanted to tell him at any rate, so he sent Yvette to the news, reading to pass the time while waiting for the other party to arrive. Rock took a volume of classics at hand, and stopped after turning a few pages. He stared at the book page for a few seconds, tapping hard with his fingers on it, and he knocked out a few scattered words on this page, and fell onto the book page into a mess. "Don''t pretend, you have the courage to run into the book I am reading, don''t you dare to admit it?" Rock took a breath, and a gust of wind condensed, rolling up a few words on the page. Only when his voice fell, these few words merged into one, easily broke free from the wind, and turned into a weird little thing. This is a child in a large robe, with a long beard hanging down to the ground on his chin and long pointed ears. "Congratulations, you perfectly saw through my disguise and completed the preliminary test given to you by the reading world. Listen to the powerful wizard, I am the guardian spirit of this world, and you must follow the rules here when you come here. Article nine hundred and ninety-nine regulations, one of them----" Long-bearded Elf Yi raised his head and said straightforwardly, without the embarrassment of being seen through. Seeing the hidden sly gaze, Roque didn''t interrupt his words. With a push, the book floated to the side in front of him, another book fell into his hands, and he flipped through it. "Listen to the powerful wizard, you should listen to me first----" Seeing this elves with long beards, I stopped doing it. "I can hear, don''t underestimate the thinking ability of a Tier 6 wizard, even a few more people will not be able to disturb the wizard." Rock only turned two pages and had to tap the page again. This time it was a few bytes that were knocked out, and the subtle parts of the text in the page soon turned into a long-bearded elf. Without waiting for the other person to speak, he shook the book, causing the elf with long beard to fall to the previous person''s side. "A powerful wizard, I also have 999 rules." Looking at the same kind of people who have begun to talk about the regulations next to him, the elf with long beard scratched his head and said with his neck. "Start." Rock didn''t lift his head either. The elf with long beard scratched his head again, glanced at the pesky guy beside him, and read it unwillingly. In the reading room, two elves with long beards were talking about their own smelly and long regulations, and a wizard stared at the books in his hands unblinkingly. There was a unique harmony in the scene. Over time, the two long-bearded elves became eight long-bearded elves. Roque can actually guess the origin of them, the creatures derived from the power of the Lord of Aomori, the Lord of Aomori did not clean them out, of course he would not be nosy. This is also the naughty confidence of the elves with long beards. "You are really patient." Soon Yvette arrived. Suddenly, the long-bearded elf yelled, "The evil devil will destroy the world." Rock somewhat understands why no one came out to make trouble during the previous trip ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reached the limit? "Yvette asked. "Can''t move forward a bit, but it doesn''t seem to have encountered a strength bottleneck." Rock said truthfully. "This is normal. The threshold of the supreme is not as clear as the previous level of strength. You need to explore it slowly until you find your only way, and push that only way to cross over to become a supreme strong." Yvette said. Hearing this, Rock stared at her for two or three seconds before slowly asking: "There must be other ways, otherwise you wouldn''t have promised anything to become the supreme word before, and it''s still very dangerous, right." "That''s natural, and it''s really dangerous. Even after you become the supreme powerhouse, you will have a lot of trouble. This path is actually left by the adult." Yvette said in a deep voice. This did not come as Rock expected. In terms of the current situation in the wizarding world, what was missing was not a peak wizard of Wang Zun. Cultivating a wizard from the early stage of the king to the peak, if no new supreme appears, it is equivalent to doing nothing. It is not difficult to see from the number of supreme beings that the threshold of the supreme is really not so easy to break through. It is normal to wander before this threshold for tens of thousands of years, and it is also normal to stay for a lifetime. In fact, there is a more grand way, which is to greatly enhance the power of the wizarding world itself, but this method is definitely more difficult than seeking a breakthrough on his own. "You think about it first, and then you will discuss it in detail after a while. No matter what, I have to be prepared." After returning the Crystal Tower to Yvette, Roque left the Witch Tower of the Lord of Aomori, and returned to the Fourth Tower City. He then checked the accumulated information beforehand, and his figure suddenly stopped in the air. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1159： Suspicious Clouds Lu Zun unexpectedly lost contact, and nearly five years have passed since this time. The location is in the forbidden place of the world-the corridor of time. Hearing this message, Rock contacted the blue sky far away in the mountain garden of Suishan. It was learned from Qingkong that he and Shi Ye had already returned to the mountain court at this time. In the sea of ??time, after the two people''s continuous search, they finally found the approximate location of the missing Lu Zun, where they brought back an information crystal order. "The Prince of Mali has a message for me?" "Yes, he seems to have guessed that we will look for it." "Ability is not small." After Roque returned to his Witch Tower, he immediately borrowed the "Book of Planes" to condense a phantom and appeared in the mountain garden of Suishan, and opened the information crystal order in front of the other three people. A wisp of light smoke floated out of the order and turned into a familiar figure. It was one of the two kings who had invited Luzun the other day. This was just a picture, not the Mali king himself. "Witcher Rock, long time no see. When you can open this Sui Kong Jing, it means that there is a serious problem with the trip of the three of us, but the matter has not yet reached the worst moment. The fragments of the book are enough to protect us safe and sound. But this is not a long-term solution, we need your help, and only you, as the inheritor of the chronological scrolls, are qualified to help us, and the chronological scrolls are the most critical" After the phantom of Prince Mali appeared, he greeted Roque politely, and then talked about it to himself. It turned out that the opportunity they were talking about was a peculiar celestial phenomenon in the sea of ??time-Shiyun Eye, a rare encounter in thousands of years. Kozmo and Mali discovered its existence by accident. After a long period of research, the two people discovered that Shi Yunmu is actually only a part of an important space, and that the entire space can be drawn out through precise arrangements, making this important space come to the world. It is worth mentioning that the numerous spaces in the sea of ??time actually evolved from time and space, recreating certain treasures, important places, and strange places in the past. In other words, through the evolution of the sea of ??time, the treasures and lands of the past that have perished in time may be reborn, not limited to any plane. And Shiyunmu is involved in an ancient treasure-the Temple of the Prophet, through which people can predict the future. The kings of Mali and Kozmo didn''t want to predict the future. They just wanted to use this to deduct their own path, find the most correct one among the thousands of paths in the future, and then be promoted to become a supreme powerhouse. However, it is not a simple matter whether it is from Shi Yunmo pulling out the temple of the prophet, or using the temple of the prophet to deduce the way of supreme, so they invited Shi Shuluzun to explore together. As for the chronological scroll, it is their back path reserved for them. Once they are accidentally involved in the time corridor, the chronological scroll standing on the top of the mountain will be the key factor for them to get out of trouble. "The path to the supreme has always been a lifetime of death, not to mention people like us who were born on a medium-sized plane." With an inexplicable sigh, Mali''s statement stopped, his figure disappeared in the air, and the information crystals turned into dust together. After listening to his words, the four people present fell into a long silence. It was too unreliable for Mali to leave a message. He only said that the scrolls were the key to saving them, but there was no more specific method and message, which undoubtedly disappointed several people. "Think about it, after all, there is a corridor of time, where even the supreme powerhouses dare not set foot, what good way can they get out of trouble?" Shi Ye said with an iron face. "In the final analysis, it is because of those two **** bastards. If they hadn''t come to the deity one after another and forced them by the favor they owed in the past, the deity would definitely not take such a risky move." Suiye said bitterly. The two of them have no choice but to look forward to Rock''s action. "Have you noticed something wrong with yourself at this time?" Seeing them looking at him, Rock asked. "No." Both shook their heads. "About the "Book of Time and Space", has the instructor told you anything?" Rock continued to ask. "Neither." The two still didn''t know. Speaking of this, the two of them are all ashamed. Because of the superb strength of the travel master, they never think that there will be any problems with the travel master, so they rarely take the initiative to inquire about the travel master''s corresponding things. "According to my understanding, if the mentor is involved in the corridor of time, you, as his clones, cannot be completely unaffected. Maybe they just exist in the deeper part of the sea of ??time instead of being involved in the corridor of time. ." "really?" Hearing Rock''s words, both eyes lit up. "I dont know much about the Time Corridor and the Sea of ??Time, as well as the "Book of Time and Space." In this way, you can search again in Sui Shan to see if you can find relevant information. I will find someone in the wizarding world to ask, and then I will discuss the long-term plan. ." Rock said his plan, and after seeing the two respond, his mind turned to the wizarding world. "In order to go a step further, it is really a matter of giving up life and forgetting death." Rock''s melancholy voice resounded in the Witch Tower Reading Room . He knew that Prince Mali must have concealed a lot of information, maybe they had already opened the Temple of the Prophet before they went to the Lord Traveler, and they found a lot of things from it. The other party''s determination of the years and years is the key factor, and it is very likely that it is just a few words seen in the prophecy. Perhaps it is for this reason that Shang Lvun was found. Roque can be sure that leaving a message to himself is only one of the opponent''s last move, just a play, because it is impossible for characters like them to put all their lives on others, and this is not in line with the nature of the kings. It''s just that for Rock, it is impossible for him to ignore Lu Zun, he can grow to the height he is today, Sui Shan Shan Ting''s help can not be ignored, he has never forgotten this. "How about it?" Seeing that he had recovered, Kroll on the side couldn''t wait to ask. "Suspicious clouds." Rock shook his head slightly, and after a second pause, he added, "As for the things that you are good at advocating, I think you are out of good intentions, so I won''t care about you, let''s not take it as an example." Qing Kong and Kui Feng looked at each other, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, even if Rock knew about Lu Zun''s loss of news at the time, the specific measures would only allow the clone to walk for him. He himself was not so reckless, after all, it was a forbidden place for life. From this incident, he also experienced the hardships of becoming the supreme. It is not difficult to see that choosing to pull out the Temple of the Prophet and then deduct one''s own path is a matter that will break people''s bones with a little carelessness. However, Mali and Kozmo embarked on this road without hesitation, and then there were journeys. Zun is willing to join, and all this has to make him very emotional. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1160： The deepest secret Roque didn''t go to the Sea of ??Time in person. Qingkong and Shiye had already searched for the place to look for, and searching again at this time was of no avail. Just like what he said, if you want to help the traveler out of trouble, you must first understand the time corridor and the sea of ??time before you can work out a proper plan. But it disappointed Rock. There are very few records about the time corridor in the major record halls, but they emphasize the fact that you must not step into that forbidden land before the witchcraft is cut off. After much deliberation, he could only put the way of snooping on the news on one person, and it happened that he and the other party had already agreed to meet. This wait lasted for three months, and Rock came to the fifth tower city at the appointed time. Outside the tower, he saw Yvette. "Are you looking for something to do with this seat?" "I want to hear some information about the time corridor." Hearing Rock''s answer, Yvette gave him a slightly surprised look. Then Yvette did not answer, Wu turned and walked into the Witch Tower, motioning for him to follow, and the two successfully came to the Witch Tower of the Lord of Aomori. After a while, the two arrived at the eighteenth floor of the Witch Pagoda, which is the highest level of the Witch Pagoda. Roque saw the Lord of Aomori who hadn''t shown his face for many days. The Lord of Aomori indeed had a darkening glow on his body, which made him look a little old again. Roque hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. Roque had actually guessed that Yvette said before that he had to be prepared, and he must be waiting for the Lord of Aomori, because the things they wanted to discuss involve the deepest secrets of the wizarding world, and the Lord of Aomori must not come forward. The Lord of Aomori waved his hand to the surroundings, and Wu Ta suddenly formed a tighter isolation. "Wizard Rock, do you know the name of that adult?" The Lord of Aomori stared at him for a few times, and suddenly asked an inexplicable question. "Master Zangwill, I don''t know anything else." Rock said truthfully, and this was only known after he became the king. "Sipark Zangwill, the Lord of the Soul of Life and Death, is also the strongest person in all realms in the past ten Supreme Years. He was born in the strongest period of the wizarding world and created a more prosperous wizarding world, making the wizarding world Ascend to the peak of the large planes, and cover all planes----" Through the words of the Lord of Aomori, Roque knew the flat body of the strongest man, and it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the son of the destiny of that era. Its a pity that it has reached its peak and touched the ceiling of this stage. After seeing something else, there are only two paths before you. It is either prosperous and declining, or breaking through the ceiling. At that time, Seapark chose the latter. , And finally succeeded in taking half a step. "Do you mean Master Seapark successfully controlled the power of time?" Rock asked tentatively. He also knows some information about the higher-level seventh and eighth steps. It is said that the eighth-level strong masters control the power of time and can have an infinite lifespan. "You are indeed very wise." The Lord of Aomori laughed. "In other words, Lord Seapark is not dead?" Rock said following his words, but he couldn''t believe it. "Yes." The Lord of Aomori nodded slightly, but his expression was extremely serious, and people couldn''t help believe what he said. Hearing these secrets, Roque couldn''t help but beat abruptly, and then he showed a suspicious look. If that adult was still alive, why had the wizarding world fallen to where it is today. There must be some factors that are not conducive to the wizarding world! "The situation at the time was very complicated, and it was difficult for people who had not experienced the battle personally to understand. All in all, Lord Seapark''s current situation is also very complicated. He can no longer return to the wizarding world and can only survive in a strange place." "Time corridor?" "Time corridor." After giving the affirmative answer, the Lord of Aomori didn''t rush to speak, leaving time for Rock to digest the information. Roque can only say that it is really no coincidence does not make a book. He is about to find someone to visit the time corridor, but at this time they talked about it directly. "The way to be promoted to supreme is in the corridor of time." After a long pause, the Lord of Aomori said solemnly. Hearing the words of the Lord of Aomori, Roque''s pupils shrank even more, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. As we all know, the time corridor is a forbidden place for life, even the supreme powerhouse is no exception. If it were not for the Lord of Aomori who said this, he would never believe such absurd remarks. "It''s hard to believe?" Aomori said. "Indeed, but I believe it is true." Rock nodded and shook his head again. "Haha, this is indeed real. You should have read the record of that war and also understood the record of this wizard. Are there any doubts?" The Lord of Aomori laughed, and then asked another one. problem. Those messages immediately appeared in Rock''s mind, as well as some of his own doubts. Suddenly he thought of something, and his expression suddenly became a little exciting. In the record of that war, the Lord of Aomori was unusually sudden when he emerged. When he appeared, he could easily suppress the master of his world with a posture of peerless supremacy, as if he had reached the late stage of the seventh stage and even higher strength as soon as he appeared. According to normal circumstances , whether it is required for the promotion of the seventh level or the time it takes to grow to the later stage of the seventh level, it should be a long period of time. According to the situation at the time, the other wizards belonged to those who committed serious crimes. Only the newly promoted Lord of Aomori was not in the rebellion, and belonged to the person most likely to place hope in the wizarding world. Once he appeared on the battlefield, he would definitely It is the target of key strangulation. If the Lord of Aomori reversed the situation in such a bad situation, there should be more detailed and denser records. If the Lord of Aomori was not in the wizarding world at the time, but went to the mysterious time corridor, thus avoiding the eyes and ears of the supreme powers in his world, and gaining enough time and space for growth, everything will be clear, after all, there It has to do with time. "As you think at this time, this wizard once went to the Time Corridor, and obtained the power to shelter the wizarding world from there, and then a series of things happened." The next words of the Lord Aomori confirmed this. a little. "What exactly exists in the time corridor?" Rock asked a key question. Yvette on the side was also very interested, couldn''t help taking a step closer, and listened unabashedly. "I don''t know." The Lord of Aomori shook his head. Neither Rock nor Yvette expected such an answer. "The Time Corridor has its own unique rules. It does not belong to the worlds, nor does it belong to the great will. After returning to the wizarding world from there, the wizard quickly forgot everything about it. Only when he stepped into the center of the Unholy Heart Continent, Recalling a little about Hipark-sama." The Lord of Aomori said with a sigh. This is really unexpected, and Rock''s mind has also become a little confused. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1161： New journey He believed in the judgment of the Lord of Aomori. As for whether the opponent deceived himself, he didn''t even think about it, because it was unnecessary. If the Lord of Aomori wanted to deal with a wizard, he didn''t need to play any tricks. "What about the dangers and future problems?" Yvette also asked, because Rock had asked her. "The location in the corridor of time is enough to explain the danger, and the consequences are not worth mentioning compared to successfully becoming a supreme. The Wizard of Rock will know about it in the future." The Lord of Aomori did not give a clear answer. Indeed, compared to becoming a supreme powerful person, one of the few people in power in the world, some other flaws are indeed insignificant. After a long time, this secret conversation ended. Under the leadership of the Lord of Aomori, Roque appeared in Huixinzhou and came to a fortress in the core guard area. This time Yvette did not follow. "You can try, it would be great if you can get promoted to the seventh rank." Seeing him hesitate a little, the Lord of Aomori said lightly, and couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Then I''m rude." Rock nodded slightly. After speaking, Roque stepped on the side of the fortress, walked to the side of Thackery wizard who had turned into a special state, said a few words to him, Thackery left the center of the fortress in silence. Rock sat in his original position, which was the center of the fortress witch formation. The reason why he came to Takris guard position was because Roque dared to make a request to the Lord of Aomori. He hoped that he could borrow the power of Seapark to try the gathering behavior to see if he could help him break the current predicament. If he can break the current predicament, maybe he can find an opportunity to be promoted to the seventh rank. No matter how much he hopes, he wants to try it. What is placed here is part of Seapark''s body, which also contains the deep power of the half eighth rank. Rock used to gather power on this, to be honest, this behavior is a bit arrogant. The Lord of Aomori readily agreed. According to him, Master Esipaks concern for the wizarding world, not only would not be blamed, but he would be happy to see this happen. The Lord of Aomori turned around and made a silent voice toward the dark witch tower, as if saying something. After a while, a wisp of imperceptible power was transmitted to the fortress and to Roque through the fortress. At this moment, Roque was enveloped by a breath of death, and his whole person appeared an irresistible dullness, his mind was frozen, and his true spirit was frozen. This trace of power is like a glacier that will crush him to remain normal. Roque was not overwhelmed by this difficulty. He tried his best to mobilize his power and display the collection methods, and the feedback was indeed the strength. After trying several times, the result still did not change. After a pause, that trace of unshakable power receded like a tide, and everything about him returned to normal. "Sir Parker''s power is completely beyond my cognition." Rock said helplessly. "It''s normal, Lord Seapark was originally the rare strongest in all realms, and the power of time is the most stalwart in all realms. It is far from your level at this time." The Lord of Aomori was not surprised by this. , Unsuccess is the norm. He hoped that Rock would succeed so that he would not have to go to the Time Corridor at a fatal risk. Otherwise, once Rock had a problem, the wizarding world would suffer great losses. Unless forced, he actually doesn''t want Rock to go to the Time Gallery. ... Time disappeared in the blink of a finger, and one day two years later, Rock quietly left the wizarding world with Kroll. The first stop is Sui Shan Shan Ting. He did not stay in the mountain for a long time, leaving Suiye to continue guarding the mountain. He and Qingkong, Kroll, and Shiye entered the time corridor. The second stop is the sea of ??time. In order to find out where Luzun is, Roque specifically consulted the Lord of Aomori. After analyzing by the Lord of Aomori, he came to a conclusion that Luzun has a high probability of being located in the sea of ??time. Only then did he know that it is not an easy task to sneak across the Time Corridor and save his life. Entering the Time Corridor, or being sent into the Time Corridor by the Time Sea Guardian, or passively involved in it, the probability of survival is all not tall. "This is where we found the information crystal." With the blue sky leading the way, a group of four quickly entered the sea of ??time and came into a vast sea of ??clouds. It''s also a dangerous place, and it''s white all around, and it''s easy for people to get lost in it. Luo Ke swept towards the position pointed by Qingkong with the pupil of Yanshu. The Shiyuns Eye, which originally had a faint trace, was completely gone, but he could feel the slight special aura left here. "how?" "The connection between me and the deity has weakened, and it is still impossible to judge where the deity is." Shiye shook his head sullily when he heard his question. This time the feeling is more vague, and the position was not found last time, let alone this time. Rock flipped over his palm, and a purple rune appeared. The purple rune flickered softly, and then turned into a purple-patterned round mirror. In the center of the round mirror was a virtual light mirror. He held a white vine scepter and clicked on it, and the virtual light mirror suddenly burst into lavender light. U U Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Under his sign, Shi Ye stood where the special breath was. The purple-patterned round mirror was aimed at the time page, and all the nearby area was reflected in the virtual light mirror. The power of the purple soul originated from the wizarding world was revealed hideously. The purple-patterned round mirror shook for a while, and the illusion on the mirror surface changed from blur to clear. Various images flowed through it at a fast speed, and finally stopped on a huge eye pupil, and an ancient palace was sealed in the depth of that peculiar eye pupil. "The Temple of the Prophet." The mirror surface continued to advance rapidly, and in the center of the ancient hall stood white pillars, and a certain part of the pattern on one of the pillars was displayed very clearly. The pattern is a figure, which is not exactly the time Shulu Zun. Shi Shu Lu Zun was trapped in the Temple of the Prophet, and he was in a very bad situation. The mirror still didn''t stop, the ancient palace was left behind by it, and it continued to deepen, half a second later a huge phantom flashed, and the picture stopped abruptly. The purple-patterned round mirror was transformed into a rune again, floating in Roque''s hands, and its Guanze was much thinner. "Does this mean that the hall is very close to the time corridor?" Shi Ye couldn''t help but say. "Probably so, but it doesn''t matter. We rushed over right away. You and Kroll stay here, and Qingkong will follow me." Rock made the deployment directly. "Wait, can Kroll and Qingkong go there?" Ye was startled when he heard this, and he quickly said to stop him. He didn''t know that Rock would make such an arrangement before. "I will arrange it." Rock didn''t explain anything, and then told Kroll, "Take care of Shiye Zhenzun." Without waiting for the two to say anything, Roque and Qingkong flew to one side, disappearing in the blink of an eye. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1162： Temple Discovery "This----" "Trust Wizard Rock, he has never disappointed, and this time it will be no exception." It was too late to stop Shiye, and Kroll waved to him with a calm expression on his face. In fact, Kroll was not uneasy. He knew that the two would not return when they left. After they rescued the Lu Zun, they would go directly to the Time Corridor. Only when Rock borrows the power of the corridor of time to become the supreme strong and the noblest person in the world can he return to the world. And these things cannot be explained with Shiye. In the hazy ocean, Roque was constantly advancing in a certain direction under the guidance of the purple rune. Qing Kong has turned into an energy body, returning to his body. The entire sea of ??time was not static, but in a turbulent undercurrent. This movement became more obvious as it went deeper. Fortunately, his strength was not what it used to be, and he was not afraid of the chaos around him. However, the surrounding area he was in had become extremely turbid, and the space was chaotic and upside down. As the king, he directly lost the ability to discern directions and could only rely on guidance to move forward. He ignored these and rushed all the way. "Is it discovered so soon?" Not knowing how long it took, Rock suddenly raised his eyebrows because he noticed something unusual. But he still did not change his direction, nor did he slow down. In the next second, a palm appeared quietly without any detail, and patted him directly. This was a more weird means of manifestation than a space shuttle, and there was no sign of it. Despite this, Rock found the movement at the first moment, and a fang pierced it. Facing the sharp black fangs, the palm of his hand seemed to have not noticed anything, without any evasive action. When the two collided, the palm of the hand felt like nothingness. The black fangs pierced but did not pierce any target. Judging from what was happening there, the palm was clearly pierced by the fangs. The palm of his hand is very peculiar, and every inch of his skin is carved with tiny runes, like veins. "Sure enough, weird." Seeing this expression, Roque saw that his fang spear did not make any contribution, and his palm suddenly straddled a certain distance forward, getting closer to him, he then punched hard, and the space behind him was shattered. A large area of ??space collapsed, wrapping the palm of the hand, causing the inexplicable palm to drown it all at once. After all this was done, Rock moved on. He must hurry up, because the palm of his hand just now originated from the Sea Guardian, and only then did the opponent reveal a palm, indicating that the distance between the two parties is actually very far apart. One Sea Guardian knows it, which means that all Sea Guardians know it. He must take advantage of the difficult time and the sea guards to arrive, and enter the temple of the prophet first, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble. "Boom." The Time Sea Guardians are a group of special existences. Even if they are tens of thousands of miles apart, they can continue to block Rock. In the face of this situation, Rock has only one strategy, which is to cause space chaos and bury the opponents power in the meantime. Delay the time. In fact, this was the method taught by the Lord of Aomori, and it was perfect to deal with the Sea Guardian. As for beheading or wounding the opponent, this is undoubtedly an extravagant hope. The power controlled by the Sea Guardian is related to time. This is their absolute home field. This group of people basically has the characteristic of unharmful. One side rushes, one side obstructs. After the two sides fought for thousands of times, Roque found through the purple rune that the target was getting closer to him, and he suddenly began to accelerate, heading towards the front regardless. Soon after, a bunch of scattered lines appeared in his sight. "It''s also very unreasonable here." If it were not for the direction of the purple rune, it would be easy for Rock to ignore the past. The whole here looks like a group of black broken wires, the broken wires are entangled together, there are no other obvious features, there is no spatial fluctuation, and the atmosphere is dim to the extreme. Roque observed a circle around the chaotic thread, and finally found a right direction. At this time, a large and straight eye pupil was portrayed in the vastness, which was not only distinct, but also lifelike. This is the correct path. What you see in other directions is totally different, let alone find the correct path. "Unexpectedly, it will change on its own, and can''t delay a little time." A faint purple light flashed, and Luo Kechao fleeed from the depths of his eyes, and his figure disappeared into the hazy sea. If someone can see this scene, they will find a thin line in the huge eyes. The thin line is composed of a small sketched figure. The figure changes with the change of the thin line, and finally even the thin line. A little bit disappeared without a trace. In fact, there were a few palms behind Rock, aiming at him to capture, but they appeared a step late, and finally stopped suddenly when they approached the huge eye pupils, and withdrew their palms unwillingly. When Roque passed through a series of chaotic things, he finally shuttled into a narrow space, and in front of him was the ancient temple of the prophet. "The breath here is really uncomfortable." Qingkong also appeared, right beside Rock, in this inexplicable space he instinctively felt a kind of discomfort. "Because this space shouldn''t have been born, it is now dying, but because some factors have not dissipated, it seems very unnatural." Rock observed more things. If he expected it well, the reason why the temple of the prophet did not dissipate was because someone arranged other things around, making the space had to remain in this state. That person should be Kozmo and Mali. "A fraud?" Qing Kong also thought of something, and looked around warily. "who knows." "Or I''ll go in and take a look." Roque did not reject Qing Kong''s proposal. The next moment the two of them exchanged their breaths and appearances. Qing Kong stepped to the front of the Prophet''s Hall and pushed open the closed main hall door. Qingkong entered it smoothly, and after a dull sound, the main hall door closed again. In the main hall, there are a large number of jade white pillars on both sides, and in the middle is an empty long hall. In the center of the hall is a stone platform near the inner side, and there is a pool on the platform. With the arrival of the blue sky, the spring water in the pool surged upwards, protruding outwards from the pool wall. In the protruding spring water, Qingkong saw a real-looking Kalachakra. Through Qingkong''s sight, Rock also saw this scene. According to the established plan, Qingkong ignored the Prophet Sacred Spring. He walked quickly to the left side of the main hall and found the target pillar on the inner left side. Shi Shu Lu Zun was inscribed on the jade white pillar. Qingkong glanced, and searched the neighborhood again, including the jade white pillar on the right, only to find two patterns, one was the book travel master, and the other was the king of Kozmo. Only the existence of Mali Banzun was not discovered. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1163： Named salvation The three of them went together, but one of them was missing, which made people wonder. "Do you want to do it?" "It''s easy to change later, let''s do it." Doubts turned to doubts, and the current situation could not be delayed by the two of them. Under Roque''s instructions, Qingkong came under the jade white pillar of Shulu Zun when the town was closed. Everything in this temple of the prophet is built around the holy pool of the prophet, and the many jade white pillars on both sides are no exception. If you want to save the lord from it, the most effective way is to cut off the connection between the jade white pillar and the holy pool of the prophet. Open the power of the town. This is not difficult for Rock, and Qingkong launched an action under his guidance. Qingkong borrowed Roke''s power, and the collected power extended from his palm, divided into three, homogenized into an energy membrane, and enveloped the Yu Baizhu up and down. There was an immediate movement around the Yu Bai Zhu, giving birth to other opposing forces, colliding with the gathering forces, and suddenly fluttering, it was so intense. At the same time, the Prophet''s Sacred Pool also showed its vigor, and the pool water was surging, like a roaring fierce beast, pulling the power of the entire temple towards the blue sky to suppress it. "write." Seeing this, Qingkong turned out a witch tower with the other hand, and ran directly into the Prophet Sacred Pool. Sure enough, the Sacred Pool of the Prophet is the most important thing here. Once it is threatened, all forces will give priority to protecting it. Qingkong only felt light around him, and the opposing power around the jade white column was also weakened a lot. The energy film sweeping the jade white column accelerated to cover the past, the energy was reversed wherever it passed, and the whole jade white column was enveloped in the next second. , Cut off the power supply around. Qingkong noticed that Yu Baizhu began to vibrate involuntarily, something seemed to be struggling, his eyes lit up slightly, he understood that Lu Zun was not without any resistance. "Boom boom." The blue sky increased the transmission of the gathering power, making the energy membrane stronger, and saw that the jade white column suddenly swelled up, and the pattern on it quickly became chaotic, turning into a twisting mess. Two seconds later, the hemp broke apart in the twisting, and a ray of light squeezed out from it. After the glow broke away from the Yu Bai Zhu, it turned into a simple bronze page. After the bronze page disappeared, Shi Shu Lu Zun, who had been missing for many days, appeared in front of Qing Kong. "Shi Shu, stop leaving." At this time, Yu Baizhu was still trembling, and there was a glow in the numb fractured mouth, and a furious roar came out, his voice dull and crazy. "Asshole thing, this letter is wrong with you." Shi Shu Lu Zun had some hesitations at first, but when he heard this, he sent out an attack with hatred and landed on the fluorescent jade white pillar. Qingkong immediately realized that the energy membrane that isolated the power of the town was immediately dispersed. He also threw a heavy attack, and together with the attack of the Shishu Luzun, it happened to hit the glow that was about to burst out of the jade white pillar and sent it back to the deep pillar. Place. "Rock, I didn''t expect you to find it here." Lu Zun looked a little embarrassed at this time. "I am Qingkong, the boss is outside the hall." Seeing that there is no other abnormality here, Qingkong turned into his original appearance. "This is not a place to stay for a long time, we must leave as soon as possible." Lu Zun knew it, and greeted Qingkong to plunder outside the hall. In fact, the entire space surrounding the Temple of the Prophet will become unstable, and there will be a strong blockade outside, but Roque has been prepared long ago, leaving an exit for the two of them, so that the two of them can come without any effort. Outside. The three men merged smoothly, more relaxed than expected, and there was no big battle in Rock''s defense. But Rock still did not relax his vigilance. There were too many doubts in the situation this time. "Rock, thanks to you this time. I didn''t expect that my two old friends were both concealing evil intentions, and they became a means to promote to the highest rank. They worked together to set up a situation to murder me, and left each other with other arrangements to murder each other. ----" After getting out of trouble, Lu Zun looked very complicated, and then stated with emotion what had happened. In short, it is three old friends working together to hunt for treasures. I never thought that the other two would have set up a game for him to get the bait. Not only did he plot his treasures, but also his strength and inheritance, and they wanted to turn everything into his nourishment. , To break through the threshold in the dark. At the same time, the other two have different thoughts. They know that the power of the travel master alone is not enough, so they calculated each other, arranged one game after another around the Prophets holy pool, but fell into it because of underestimating the power of the travel master. deadlock. After a fight, it was Mali who suffered from Kozmo''s calculations and was buried in the Temple of the Prophet first. Luzun was forced into a predicament until he was rescued by Roque. "What did the tutor say?" Rock didn''t care about what was right and wrong, and didn''t ask too much. He then talked about the current situation, and finally pointed to the temple of the Prophet, "Do you want to clean it up?" "Forget it, if he can get out of the predicament, I will personally find him to settle the account." The travel master refused his kindness after hesitating for half a second, "Leave first." "No problem, but there are probably a lot of Sea Guardians out there, so you have to be more careful later." Roque was kind. "It''s okay, I still have some extra energy." Lu Zun took a final glance at the Prophet''s Temple, followed Roque and the two to swept out of the space, and soon disappeared in this narrow space, leaving only a space that was still somewhat turbulent. As soon as the three of them returned to the Sea of ??Time, they had to face many Sea Guardians, who had already surrounded them, staring at them sternly. The three of them were not afraid. Time Sea Guardians only have weird methods. Regarding the level of strength, there are very few in the late Wang Zun and they are not too tyrannical to match. "First break through, no need to entangle them." "We shot together, and they couldn''t stop them if they wanted to." Subsequently, the battle started in the depths of the sea of ??time. Lu Zun originally thought it would be an arduous breakout battle, but found that Roque''s strength was more difficult than it seemed, and he was not lost at all by himself in his heyday. Two powerful men from the peak of Wang Zun teamed up to break through the encirclement, causing the besieged Shihai Guardian to chaos the phalanx in an instant. After a while, the three of them successfully emerged from the encirclement, broke away from the Shihai Guardian blockade, and finally opened the two sides. The distance, and the farther and farther away. "Your strength has grown so quickly?" After getting rid of the entanglement for the time being, the Lu Zun couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart. "It depends on the master of Aomoris careless cultivation, using the knowledge of the wizarding world itself. In fact, we can find a teacher and benefit from the means of the master of Aomori, otherwise it will be difficult to find the prophet who is hiding in the depths of the sea of ??time. Temple." Rock said. "That''s it, the methods of the supreme powerhouse are really amazing." Lvzun nodded, knowing that Rock must have paid a high price. "In addition, the lord of Aomori has given a mission. I won''t go back to Suiyama with my instructor, so let''s not pass it." Roque continued. "Yes." Lu Zun is not a long-winded person, not to mention his condition at this time is not good, the previous trapped in the temple of the prophet brought him a lot of bad influence, it takes a period of adjustment, he did not propose Words of hand assistance. After a while, the master and apprentice parted ways. After leaving Lu Zun''s sight range, Qingkong re-turned into an energy body attached to Rok, Rok changed direction and ran deeper into the Sea of ??Time. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1164： Time corridor In a certain void, a figure suddenly appeared, and then turned into two different figures, these two people are Roque and Qingkong. "Is this somewhere in the Hunxu airspace?" Qingkong looked around in surprise. "Wrong, this is in the corridor of time." Rock guarded his surroundings. As Qingkong said, there is almost no difference between this place and the ruins airspace. If Roque hadn''t clearly known where he came, he would have been confused. That''s right, at this time they had smuggled into the corridor of time, and there were no twists and turns. The time corridor could not be rushed in randomly, and only by finding the right way to sneak into it, the Lord of Aomori was prepared, so Roque successfully entered the majestic rotating time wheel. However, the situation inside was a bit beyond his expectation. The spinning time wheel disappeared, and they just appeared in a certain void, which made people confused. "There is indeed a big difference. The law here has more influence, but the market power is very weak, different from the original outer market area." Qingkong continued, and he meticulously sensed many differences. "You are right. I have sensed the influence of the wizarding world. It seems to be very different, and it''s not too far from here. Anyway, let''s take a look at the wizarding world first, hoping to find the Lord Seapark soon. "Rock said solemnly. The two of them knew nothing about the time corridor, and the current situation was also very unusual, giving them the feeling of leaving the time corridor and returning to the realms. Based on various conditions, they can only count one step at a time. "Isn''t it agreed?" Qingkong couldn''t help asking. "The situation is very complicated. It can''t be explained in a few words." Rock shook his head slightly. The Lord of Aomori did arrange a time for him and informed Mr. Seapark, but even the Lord of Aomori is not sure whether Mr. Seapark can really receive this message. After all, the Lord of Aomori only notified him unilaterally. . Not to mention whether his method is accurate or not, Master Seapark can''t respond anyway. From the perspective of wizard thinking, there are too many uncertainties. After all, even the Lord of Aomori only knows a little about the time corridor, and it is even more impossible for Roque to figure out that this is actually a muddled journey. "No need to say more." What Qingkong wanted to say was stopped by Rock waved his hand. The two followed the rules of the wizarding world and shuttled in the void, constantly approaching the wizarding world. "Tick-Tick-Tick----" After a while, Rock heard an inexplicable ticking sound, like a mechanical clock turning, causing him to slow down involuntarily. Qingkong obviously heard it too. Afterwards, the two lifted up and looked up at the same time. At some point, there was a clock on top of Rock''s head, which was turning ticking, and the sound was transmitted from above. Nothing on Qingkong''s head. Seeing this, Rock frowned. "What''s wrong?" "There is a bad feeling that we must rush to the wizarding world as soon as possible." Under Roque''s orders, Qingkong turned into an energy body, and the two accelerated as one. Rock had a sense of urgency, he instinctively sensed what the sound of the clock was conveying around. The clock followed him, no matter where he appeared. He vaguely knew that the time clock was related to the time he had, or life span. He also tried to hide the movement made by the time clock, but nothing worked. "Tick-Tick-Tick----" Soon, another familiar voice came, appeared on his side, and the voice became louder and louder. Roque sensed the approaching fierce light, and he also found that the time clock above his head resonated, and the speed of rotation increased a lot. "Coming so fast." The person who came is not good, and it will be in his field of vision soon. At a larger moment, the clock quickly approached. It looked similar to the top of his head, but was covered with different runes. Roque found that these runes were a bit familiar. The latter is more complicated. Rock chose to take the initiative, and as he reached out his palm, many ancient greedy hands immediately appeared in front of him, swept toward the clock. Under the attack of the ancient ravenous hand, the body of a huge behemoth appeared on one side. Even so, Rock still didn''t see the full picture of the giant beast, and could only analyze its body appearance from the runes wrapped around its body. The beast''s body was extremely large. "The mature body of the Sea Guardian?" Seeing Gu Rian''s hands snapped, Roque could feel the power of the giant beast and its super invisible characteristics, and then a ring of Tianhe appeared in front of him, intercepting the giant beast. Roque also noticed that the clock above his head was turning crazily, especially when he confronted the behemoth, there was an unstoppable trend, which made him understand that he should not be entangled anymore, otherwise his life will be damaged. . "give it to you." "no problem." Rock summoned Qingkong, and after a few instructions, he left without looking back, leaving Qingkong to block the enemy. Qingkong was not surprised by this. At the same time, he summoned the Tianhuan Mihe and the ancient ravenous hand to start a vigorous battle with the enemy. Qingkong was obviously lost, and he fought and retreated, not seeking to kill the enemy, but to drag the enemy at hand. "It''s time to leave." After a while, Qingkong launched a wave of more violent attacks, and got a moment of breathing space. He abruptly escaped into the space, and his speed was exceptionally fast, making the giant beast too late to stop it. UU reading www. uukanshu.com In a short moment, the giant beast lost its trace of the blue sky, but it could sense Roque''s location and slew towards him again. On the other side, Qingkong had already appeared beside Rok through ultra-long-distance teleportation. In fact, this is a new ability brought by the Soul of Creation after it has been upgraded to the Wang Zun level. It can implement a kind of instant movement between the deity and the clone, and they can accurately, firmly and quickly transmit to each other''s position within a certain distance. It was for this reason that Rock safely handed over the task of blocking the enemy to Qingkong. "This---I knew that Kroll would follow." After Qing Kong teleported over, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard the familiar ticking sound again, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Without waiting for Roque''s instructions, he consciously stepped up to stop the enemy, delaying time for Roque. The blue sky fought bravely, and Rock went all the way. The distance between the two of them and the wizarding world kept getting closer, but more and more beasts attracted by the time clock, there was a feeling of stabbing a hornet''s nest. In the end, the two reached their destination smoothly, and a strange wizard world appeared in front of them. This situation is a bit similar to the plane in the influence of the time corridor. There is a hazy shadow on this wizarding realm, covering the entire plane, and a huge chakra is clearly visible in the shadow. "Tick-Tick-Tick----" "Tick-Tick-Tick----" The sound of the clock came from all around, those mortal guys still didn''t give up, they had already pursued him, the number was three. This wizarding world is obviously not the real wizarding world. A difficult problem lay in front of Rock, whether or not to break into this wizarding world that is even stranger to the atmosphere. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1165： West Park "Something is wrong, I''ll go take a look first." Qingkong asked Ying again. Seeing that Roque didn''t stop him, he quickly approached the wizarding world, but the frontier did not accept him to enter and blocked him from the outside. Roque stepped forward and tried, but the realm really didn''t move, and he couldn''t enter it either. The two looked at each other, and it was impossible to enter the wizarding world unless they forcibly broke into this situation. It''s not a good idea to just break into a big plane. Roque knows the background of the wizarding world very well, and it is definitely not a king who can be arrogant. The two of them didn''t stay still, but chose to circle around the wizarding world. After a while, the sound of the surrounding time clock became clearer, and the giant beasts were already very close. When the blue sky was like an enemy, the three giant beasts at different distances chose to evacuate, and only three floating moments were seen. Zhong suddenly started to move away. "Strange, they" "A stronger guy appeared." Roque looked at the side far away with solemn expression. At the end of his line of sight, he saw a larger time clock, ten times the area of ??the giant beast, and it was obviously coming towards them. With a wave of his hand, several tentacles emerged, and then escaped into the space, fleeing into the distance. It is strange to say that this type of giant beast clearly possesses powerful power, but their aura can be restrained to the point where it is not exposed, making it impossible for people to understand their level of strength. Under Roques control, the tentacles slammed into the void behind the clock, and the vast body was revealed. This is a very big guy. It is preliminary judged that its size is almost one-fifth of the wizarding world. The size and strength obviously exceeded Wang Zun''s limits. "What to do? Fight for it." Qingkong subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the top, the moment the clock floating above Rock was turning faster, and the turning was particularly crazy, making him a little uneasy. "I guess it''s no match." Rock felt like he was in a dilemma. On one side is an invincible behemoth, on the other side is a wizarding world that can only be forced into the world, no matter which side is not easy to deal with, but he must make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no choice in the future. "Tick-Tick-Tick----" At this time, a louder sound of the clock turning came, and it resounded clearly in their ears. The two subconsciously stepped back and stared at their side warily. It turned out that the sound came from the wizarding world in front of them, and the time wheel in the wizarding world accelerated for no apparent reason. As the time wheel turns, the atmosphere of the wizarding world is changing. In just a few moments, the behemoth in the distance approached further, and Rock instinctively perceives the danger, a danger that can endanger his life. "You left and the other is right, wait until the wizarding world stabilizes." Roque ordered. The two ran to both sides at the fastest speed, but they were always close to the wizarding world. He had a simple idea, using the wizarding world as an obstacle to play peekaboo with the giant beasts to delay time. The giant beast stared at Roque himself, and silently launched an attack. A magnificent Tianhe suddenly appeared in the void, and it disappeared as soon as the giant beast''s raid. Roque''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared on the other side of the wizarding world, beside Qing Kong. "Unmatched." Roque cursed in a low voice, and the two separated again, also relying on the wizarding world to detour. His strategy is correct. The giant beast seems to be afraid to do anything to the wizarding world. It will inevitably have a feeling of restraint when chasing and killing it. In contrast to the two of them, the unconventional teleportation brought about by the Soul of Creation is extraordinary in terms of dexterity, and the giant beast can''t help them for a while. In this way, the two were deadlocked for a while. The time wheel in the wizarding world finally slowed down, and a thin figure in a scarlet wizard robe walked out following an imperceptible shaking of the world. "Fuck! Next time I dare to come to my site to run wild, I will cut all of you into experimental objects." The blood-robed figure appeared just in front of the giant beast, blocking it between the giant beast and Roque. "He is a person who violated the time rules and must be exiled from the Infinite Time Prison." The giant beast revealed half of its body, and its fierce gaze was fixed on Roque behind it. "Didn''t you see that he is a wizard? He is my person. I have my own arrangements. If you want to take him or take me away, first ask if you can rival this wizard." The blood-robed wizard was cold. Soundtrack. The space around him was inexplicably tight, and wisps of blood filled the air, setting the figure of the blood-robed wizard even more extraordinary. "You reckless wizard, you will pay the price." "This is my business, if you dare to shiver again, you will have to pay the price immediately, this wizard promises." The giant beast still wanted to argue about something, but he could only retreat unwillingly because of his power and power. The floating moment clock quickly disappeared into the distance. "Witcher Rock, welcome to the wizarding world of time." The blood-robed man turned and smiled. "Master Seapark?" Rock asked tentatively. "It''s this wizard, it''s not the first time I have seen you. At certain moments, I can also see the wizarding world through the black tower, but the scope is extremely limited." Sipark''s attitude is very gentle, UU Reading is like seeing an old friend. "It''s nice to meet you." Rock secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Under the leadership of Seapark, the two of Roque stepped into the wizarding world, and the place they entered was still the corridor of the heavens in the central tower city. Rock quickly discovered a place very different from the wizarding world. Everything here was still, as if frozen at a certain point in time. "This is the wizarding world of time. In short, it is the plane formed by the traces of the wizarding world reflected in the corridor of time. There are countless such wizarding worlds, but they are in different time dimension layers--- -" As he passed by the shadowy shadows of wizards, Seapark introduced him to the corridor of time. The time corridor is an endless world. From the birth of the worlds to the present, the things that have appeared, the things that have happened, and the lives that have been born over time will be in the world. Corresponding traces are reflected in the time corridor. These traces will form planes according to the time period, and then form huge realms. These realms are also the time dimension layer. The planes in the time corridor are in a closed loop of time, and will only follow the trajectory that has already occurred, and will start again at the end of the time period, and so on. "So all of this can be said to be false. Of course, these have little to do with you. I believe that your mind will not be deceived by it." Sipark told him while leading him to a witch tower. The Witch Tower is located in a separate space. After listening to Seapark''s words, Roque had a general understanding of the time corridor. It is really necessary to care about it. The time corridor is far more vast than the realms, which is amazing. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1166： Talk about everything Marveled and marveled, Roque didn''t ask anything in depth. According to the experience of the Lord of Aomori, as long as he leaves the time corridor, everything that happened here will be forgotten by him. "It is undoubtedly correct that you chose to enter the corridor of time. With Gregorys character, he probably wouldnt tell you that he is actually not far from the catastrophe of his ancestors. When he passes the catastrophe, the wizarding world needs a new one. protector." Arriving in a botanical garden in the Witch Tower, Sipark suddenly told a secret message about the Lord of Aomori. "Really not." Rock was stunned for half a second, then nodded slightly. He knows the catastrophe of the ancestors. When every supreme and powerful person approaches the limit of lifespan, there will be catastrophes of the ancestors. Only through the catastrophe can he continue to survive. The catastrophe of the ancestors involved many factors, which cannot be explained clearly in a few words. He also knew that once the Lord of Aomori fell into the catastrophe of the ancestor, he would not be able to take care of the wizarding world for a short period of time. Given the current complex situation in the world, this is a very dangerous thing. Once there is a problem in the wizarding world, no wizard can be unaffected, and he is no exception. Thinking of this, he has a lot of urgency in his heart. "Hey, the bad consequences we brought back in the long years can only rely on Gregory''s hard support. It is really hard for him." Sipark sighed sadly. Roque was silent, even he had to admit that in order to protect the great plane of the wizarding world, the Lord of Aomori lived far more embarrassed than the other supreme powers. Secondly, the Seapark-sama in front of him is different from what he imagined. According to the records of the wizarding world, Seapark was supposed to be a very domineering and powerful wizard, but the people in front of him were unexpectedly gentle. His voice was so breathtaking that he inevitably had the illusion that both sides had equal status. Roque is not from Meng Lang, and he will not let illusions affect him. "I haven''t communicated with other wizards for a long time, so I can''t help nagging a bit, let you watch a joke, Wizard Rock." Sipark laughed at himself. Rock really didn''t know how to answer this, so he smiled lightly, and then continued to remain silent. "Back to the topic, let''s discuss things that will help you promote to the seventh rank." Sipark looked straight, and then said, "How much do you know about this?" "Promoting to the seventh rank is to open up an unprecedented path of strength, in order to break the boundaries of one''s own life, and leap to a level equivalent to the big plane." Roque replied in general. "In fact, this is not the case. There are two different situations for promotion to the seventh level. One is to follow the path of the predecessors. In this case, you need to overcome the calamity that exceeds the difficulty of the predecessors'' promotion, and after the promotion is successful, you can only stop at the seventh level. The other is to open up a new path, as you said, the way forward is endless, but the situation in the wizarding world is more special, only this kind of scheme can be promoted. Compared with the two, the latter is more difficult. On the former. " Seapark rejected his statement and said more promotion to Xin Mi. "It was so." "Otherwise, there are so many new power paths that can be opened up. It''s just that many people don''t know the shortcomings of the previous plan, so they choose a path of promotion that they think is easier, and cut off their back road without knowing it." Rock can''t deny this. In fact, for most kings, being able to advance to the seventh rank is pretty good, but the wizards don''t even have such a chance. Just like him, the easier plan has been blocked in the knowledge of promotion, which made him mistakenly believe that he can only be promoted to the seventh rank only by opening up new ways of power. Of course, this is essentially the same for restricted wizards. "Tell me about the power path you opened up. Since you can come to the Time Corridor, if you want to come to this wizard, you are still worthy of your trust. I know more about it." Spark said. "No problem. In recent years, a new large plane has been born in the world, called the Holy Power World. The main law is the power of the Holy Power. It is a special force that integrates many basic forces and can drive other forces with one force. For my own use, the power I fumbled out is similar to " At this point, Roque didn''t intend to hide anything. After a little modification, he revealed the information about gathering power. However, although he didn''t say anything, it is not difficult to hear that the gathering power should be developed based on the power of the holy power, but the blue is blue. After hearing the statement and personally contacting the gathering power, Sipark meditated for a while. "Promoting to the seventh rank is an easy task for you." Finally, he said so, seeming to give Roque a high evaluation of his strength. These words came from Seapark, and Rock couldn''t help but be convinced. Hearing this, the blue sky on the side was even more happy. Their purpose at this time was not just for this, this adult would definitely not speak falsely. "Your situation is much better than Gregory. It is not impossible for the wizard to go further. You will have a high probability of becoming a member of my generation, even beyond the unprecedented level of this wizard." Sipark said with charm. These words stunned the two of Rock. "Well, I''m going to go back to the current problem. Your problem is how to return to the realms. After all, the corridor of time has always been in or out If this problem is not handled properly, there will be endless troubles. ." Sipark''s gaze returned to plainness, he smiled, and turned to another question. "Please tell me in detail." Roque was stunned. "The Time Corridor and the worlds do not exist independently, and the two are also interdependent. If you want to leave the Time Corridor safely, the premise is to be promoted to the seventh rank, and secondly, you must show your own value and let the Time Corridor determine your existence. There are great benefits to developing in all realms----" Seapark continued. Only those who are beneficial and indispensable to the movement of the realms will be judged by the time corridor as should not die, and can return to the realms bearing the vows on the time corridor. Sipark directly took the Lord of Aomori as an example. The reason why the Lord of Aomori can leave the time corridor has a lot to do with the wizarding world. He binds himself to the wizarding world. For the rest of his life, he must stick to the wizarding world, and the wizarding world appears. The problem will die with it. Roque knew that there was such an inside story, no wonder the Lord of Aomori hardly left the wizarding world. "You can also make an agreement to protect the wizarding world, but this alone is not enough, you need to find other ways to do it. You have an advantage over Gregory, and you don''t need to increase your strength to seven like him. In the late stage, you only need to cross the threshold of the seventh stage, and the required vows will be easier." Speaking of the end, Seapark glanced at Qingkong. He just heard Luo Ke describe that he knew that Luo Ke has a very unique talent for clone, and it is very likely that the clone has the strength of the seventh. If the strength of the three clones can always be equal to Roque, it means that there will be four Supremes, and the plight of the wizarding world will be greatly eased, and even its former glory will be restored. If you like the wizard to collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1167： Infinite power "Wizards can collect(! To be of great benefit to the operation of the worlds, and to be comparable to the role of the wizarding world in the worlds, Roque''s first thought was the Tianhuan Secret River, the mighty Tianhe that could conceive and nurture planes on its own. This is the idea of ??inheriting arrogant will, and naturally it fits the rules of operation of all realms no more. It is not an easy task to build such a large-scale Tianhe. First, he has to find a strange place that meets the requirements, and expand into Tianhe on the basis of it. Secondly, he needs immeasurable resources. In fact, this is also the reason why Roque hasn''t started to build. "You can relax. No matter what, this wizard will help you with all your strength. Perhaps it is a very difficult problem in your opinion, and it may be easy for this wizard." When Rock silently analyzed the information he claimed, Seapark stated his attitude straightforwardly. Hearing this, Rock gave him a surprised look. Wizards have always pursued equivalent exchanges, and there should be no unprovoked funding. "What do you think of this time corridor?" Seapark knew of course that he had a question, and immediately asked another question. Before Rock could answer, he gave the answer to himself: "After all, it is not a real world, but to me it is an endless cage. The wizarding world is the only link between me and the worlds. When one day is gone, I also lose the meaning of existence. It is only a matter of time before I sink into the time corridor." This outspoken remark made Roque understand. The wizarding world is Siparks only obsession. When he cant leave the corridor of time and is surrounded by a puppet-like world, this obsession and bond are right. He is very important. Secondly, Seapark is also brooding about the initial failure. When the Lord of Aomori is gradually reaching the end of his life, he needs a new supreme wizard to protect the wizarding world for him. At present, he is the only choice for Sipark. A dignified existence beyond the seventh order, unexpectedly fell into such a predicament, it has to be reminded and remembered. "Master Seapark, can you take the liberty to ask a question?" Rock said. "Just ask, this wizard has nothing to say here, unless you are not qualified to know." Seapark waved his hand indifferently. "Does the eighth-tier strongest exist in the realms?" Rock asked curiously. "Of course not. If there are eighth-ranked strongest in the realms, the situation in the realms is not what you see." Sipark shook his head and replied. He paused for a while and said: "As for the similar to this wizard, I have deliberately searched for them. There are traces of those people in the time corridor. It''s just that they are too far away from the present time. They have disappeared, and they have disappeared in the passing of time, that is, I said The''sinking'' of the city is integrated with the corridor of time." Rock was stunned, this was really unexpected. "This is also a kind of immortality, isn''t it? But as a wizard, I am passionate about pursuing the truth tirelessly. I hate such false and unrealistic immortality." Seapark beckoned to the surroundings, and in the blink of an eye a continent was born from underfoot, and towers, academies, and mountains rose from the ground, and the surroundings became fragrant with birds and flowers, and lush vegetation, directly changing a world. "This is the ancient''Zangwill Island''." Roque came to the top of a mountain and looked around. Everything around him could not be seen to be just condensed. At least in his perception, these things are no different from the real ones. He suddenly understood the meaning of Seapark''s words. After entering the time corridor, in a sense, Seapark gained everything, including the things he pursued, which is equivalent to losing everything, because in his opinion, everything is not real, nor is it what he wants. "The exact term is''Blood Rainbow Island.'' Here is the best Blood Witch AcademyBlood Hongchuan." Sipark said with emotion. After a while, this huge continent returned to nothingness, disappearing little by little in the eyes of the three people, and only one magnificent blood rainbow gem fell into Sipark''s hands. "This is the power of the time corridor, you can treat it as real." Sipark sent the blood rainbow gem to Rok. This is a special soul gem, which has disappeared with the disappearance of the Scarlet Rainbow Island in the wizarding world, and has become the only thing in the recorded message. According to records, the Blood Rainbow Gem can be used to understand the life force that belongs to the wizarding world. The quantity is rare and precious. Roque is also the master of life force. The Blood Rainbow Gem can prove that the record is true as soon as he gets it. He understands what Sipark means. This all shows that the help the other party can provide is far beyond imagination. It can be called omnipotent. . "The power is indeed endless, but if you want to take away the power here, you must be prepared to pay the corresponding price. The heavier the power you bring, the heavier the price you need to pay. If you dont want to be like Gregory , You should stay sensible and find a balance that suits you. Sipark reminded in a deep voice. Roque nodded with a clear expression, he quietly watched the blood rainbow gem disappear quickly in his palm. "Regarding the price to be paid, that is, the vow, I have an idea. I have obtained the inheritance left by the great will. The true meaning of the inheritance is to create a strange place for the restoration of the pregnancy plane----" Sipark had finished talking about what should be said, so he didn''t bother Rock anymore. Rock pondered for a moment before slowly telling the story of the years. Hearing what he said, Seapark had a feeling called surprise. In the void outside the bounds of the Sea of ??Time, three figures were on their way. At a certain moment, the stronger figure among them stopped abruptly, his body stagnated inexplicably, and the power in his body became unstable. "Kroll, what''s the problem?" The two people nearby could perceive the disturbance of his breath, and the lord''s heart sank, and he kept asking questions. Kroll didn''t care about other things. He put his mind on suppressing the abnormal movement in his body, and while following the spirit of creation, the connection between him and the deity became non-existent. The feelings of the two parties did not disappear, but he couldn''t perceive the deity''s position exactly, but it did not bring other bad influences, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. "There are indeed some problems, but it''s okay." Kroll smiled and responded vaguely. "Are you sure?" Lu Zun frowned slightly. "Of course everything is normal." Kroll said. Seeing that he insisted on his attitude, Lu Zun stopped saying anything. The three of them continued on their way, constantly approaching Suishan. On the other side, Kui Feng in the wizarding world encountered the same situation, which brought him some inconveniences. The two naturally knew what had happened, and understood that their boss had entered the corridor of time. Judging from the current situation, everything should be going well. Kroll didn''t tell anyone, Kuifeng just told Yvette the news. Everything in the wizarding world is as usual, and other Wangzun wizards didn''t know that a colleague had set foot in a forbidden place in the world. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1168 Infinite Power) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1168： Supreme Wizard The years passed in a hurry. In the corridor of time, numerous visions permeated the void through the wizarding world of time, rendering the nearby area unprecedentedly colorful. Unfortunately, few creatures noticed this noise, and only a few uninvited guests were attracted. Large time clocks quickly approached the wizarding world of time. "Sorcerer, you need to give us an explanation. The order in the corridor of time cannot be broken, no matter who it is." Under the huge hour clock, dozens of unusually huge beasts showed their true faces, covered with strange runes to set them up particularly hideously, and saw one of the beasts and gods sternly shouted angrily. At this moment, dozens of guards of time patrolling the time corridor surrounded the wizarding world with fierce arrogance, as if the wizarding world of time would be torn to pieces in the next moment. "Guardians of time, if you come to observe the ceremony, this wizard welcomes it; if you want to do something rude, this wizard will also accompany you to the end. But before that, you must measure your own strength. Qualified to be the enemy of this wizard." Faced with the giant beast that had blocked all sides, Seapark was dressed in a simple scarlet wizard robe, looking around indifferently, and his words were equally unhurried. "Youit''s just outrageous!" "Wizard, do you know the cost of violating the time code?" "Don''t know good or bad, this is the corridor of time, and no one can be presumptuous!" Upon hearing such overbearing words, the guards of time around him became angry, and suddenly screamed one after another. "Huh! This wizard wants to be like this. What do you do? Even if you let the horse come here, I Seapark will stand here and wait, otherwise all will shut up to me. The wizard is far superior to you in terms of understanding of the time code." Seapark snorted coldly. As his words sounded, a trace of magnificent blood-colored rainbows appeared abruptly around him, as if echoing his words, giving this area a cold and soulful aura, instantly suppressing other auras. The guards of time around them felt the deepest. It felt like death was about to come. Although they were almost immortal, they couldn''t restrain their instincts. This was due to the suppression on the life level. "You should also know that there is an existence that can counter you, don''t force ~ force us, otherwise----" After a long pause, one of the guards shouted loudly. "Otherwise, don''t think about it, right?" "Yes, this is the corridor of time, no one can violate the rules of time." "When did the wizard say that he would violate the time code? Still that sentence, you are still far from the understanding of the time code, so don''t force me, press on, dont blame the wizard for the time corridor It turned upside down." In the process of verbal confrontation with the Guardian of Time, Sipark took a tough attitude, allowing the Guardian of Time around him to advance and retreat. Due to his tyrannical power, the Guardian of Time did not dare to easily start a battle. However, the Guardians of Time did not withdraw either. According to their words, they will stay on here until Seapak proves that they have not violated the rules of time. Under the special circumstances of this behemoth siege, Roque''s journey to the supreme promotion is proceeding vigorously and vigorously. In the long corridor of time, Seapark is almost equal to the Lord of the Worlds, so he can provide the resources and environment that best suit him according to Rock''s needs, and bring Rock with the highest probability of promotion. After a few years, just like the birth of the great plane, an unprecedented power was transmitted from the wizarding world of time and diffused to the nearby area, triggering a more mottled elemental grandeur. "A strange and heavy force is a good supplement to the time corridor." "But there is no denying that someone is violating the time code." The birth of the new power aroused the reaction of the guards of time, but they were more concerned about someone who did not abide by the rules of time and did not have any joyful expressions. The visions caused by the promotion continued to change. Compared with the promotion of the big plane, the promotion of the Supreme Rank was not so public, and the movement only affected a nearby area, and would not cause the entire world to change. The greatest calamity of the Supreme-level promotion comes from the time corridor, not from the will or other aspects, which is also the reason why the Supreme-level promotion can be achieved in the time corridor. Of course, Seaparks help is definitely indispensable, otherwise a group of guardians of time can exile Roque without mentioning other factors. After a few more years, the vision covering multiple planes suddenly shrank, and after more than five months of silence, a mighty power covering a large plane was revealed from the wizarding world of time. "This wizard is the Soul Master of Good Fortune." The next moment, a black-robed wizard stood outside the realm, announcing his arrival to the surroundings. As his words sounded, the surrounding void immediately became vibrant, and thousands of changes were born in one time. Then he hurried to the blue sky to just take a bath in it, and an indescribable sense of comfort emerged in his body. "Sorcerer, you violated the time rule, listen--" "Hahaha, what a good fortune soul master, sounds very bold, this is the great fortune of the wizarding world. Strong! Good fortune soul master." It''s just that there were discordant sounds around, directly covered by Seapark''s admiration, and he smiled with a palm in relief, congratulating the younger wizard in front of him. "Sorcerer Rock, congratulations on coming to the Court of Domination." Qingkong also congratulated. Except for Seapark and Qingkong, no one else witnessed this great moment, but all of this did not affect Rock''s mood. Today, he finally ranks among the pinnacles of all realms and is eligible to participate in the game of the big plane. "Listen You have violated the time rules." The Guardian of Time was unwilling to be lonely, and repeated the words just now. "Do you want to fight? Master Seapark." Rock turned his head and looked to the side, eager to try in the depths of his eyes. "Injury to them will cause you a lot of trouble, forget it, just as long as they don''t exist, this wizard always does." Sipark glanced around with a smile, and rejected his proposal. "That''s it, then forget it." Rock said regretfully. Ignoring the entanglement of the Guardian of Time, the three directly returned to the Witch Tower. "Thirty-two years have passed in a flash." Seapark sighed inexplicably. "Master Seapark, is there a problem in the wizarding world?" Roque''s insight is not so keen, and he immediately noticed the problem. "Yes, since our wizarding world has weakened, Xiao Xiao has always stared at him, trying to tear off a bite of fat~beautiful flesh." "Eternal Sleeper?" Rock frowned. "No, but a group of Supremes related to the newly born Holy Power Realm. You don''t have to worry. Gregory can guard the first year of the Supreme, and he will be able to guarantee the safety of the wizarding realm, no less than a few hundred years. However, Gregory''s current situation is not optimistic. If you can return to the wizarding world sooner, he will be able to breathe a sigh of relief sooner, so we must hurry up. "Sipark continued. "I understand." The Lord of Aomori faced the troubles of the ancestors catastrophe. Even if it was just in case, he did not dare to delay too much time. He had to promote the "Great Sky Ring Secret River" as soon as possible, so that the corridor of time would decide that he should not die here. . The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1169： Supreme Soul Master "Wizards can collect(! The wizarding world. After the last time the Eternal Sleeper attacked, there was only a few decades of peace, and there was an insidious supreme power who came to commit the crime. This time the enemy was very patient, and did not directly show the chariots to hit the door. Soon after the battle, the true face of the offender came to the surface. It originated from the newly promoted sacred world of the great plane, and the enemy was led by the Lord of the sacred power. After a few more years, the faith community unwillingly joined the expedition team, besieged the wizarding community with heavy troops, and reproduced the situation it was more than a hundred years ago. Not only that, it is said that the Lord of Holy Power is lobbying the Abyss Realm, trying to pull the Abyss Realm into his own chariot, and jointly carve up this declining big plane. There is still news from the worlds that the Lord of Aomori is approaching his lifespan and is about to fall into the catastrophe of the ancestors and cannot be distracted to protect the wizarding world. Driven by these various factors, for a time, the wizarding world is facing an unprecedented severe test. Outside the wizarding world, the beacon smokes again. In the wizarding world, there is a heavy aura in the highest tower city, but the entire wizarding land is prosperous as always, and is generally unaffected by the outside world. On this day, the entire wizarding world suddenly changed. The sky is changing, and the dazzling black air rushes out from all directions, crowning every inch of the sky. In that noble witch light, countless towers echo each other, countless huge beast shadows have come out from ancient times, countless strange witches The world race has reappeared, and countless ancient heavy weapons that are almost forgotten are vying to appear ---- At this moment, the entire land of the wizarding world seemed to have returned to a certain most glorious era. "This wizard is the Soul Master of Good Fortune." When the creatures on the earth were shocked by everything around them, a majestic voice came from the horizon and clearly transmitted to the ears of every creature, making all creatures involuntarily worshipped to the ground, and could not help chanting the name of the soul master of creation. , To show the lofty respect from the depths of the soul. Thousands of creatures came to understand that another supreme being was born. Since then, there has been an additional asylum in the wizarding world, the honorable name the soul master of good fortune. In fact, in recent decades, the wizarding world kings have been born repeatedly, which has made many people adapt to this big scene, but most people dont know that this time there is a supreme king, the supreme soul master who is ranked at the highest level in all worlds. . Not to mention the ignorance and ignorance of the people in the wizarding world. After the vision was over, there was a huge wave in the highest tower city, which made people unable to calm down, especially in the fourth tower layer, because the soul master appeared too abruptly, and there was never the slightest sign. "Who has boarded the Supreme Court?" At this moment, all the kingly wizards couldn''t sit still, and they walked out of their laboratory at the same time and came to the center of the tower at the fastest speed. Even Ezekiel, who had announced the closure of the wizard tower, also appeared. A group of people looked at each other inexplicably, and the same question emerged in their minds, who took that crucial step. They soon discovered that a royal wizard was not present, and a name appeared in their hearts-Roque Bambora. "He hasn''t shown up for a long time." Yerkes broke the silence. "It can only be him, but I don''t know where he is now?" Blood Lake continued. "Since then, my wizarding world has entered a new era. I should congratulate the soul master of the good fortune, congratulate my wizarding world, and congratulate the thousands of wizards!" Komwen praised with a smile. Hearing that, all the kings and wizards agreed. The wizarding world is now facing a siege of a powerful enemy. The birth of the new supreme relieved everyone, and they were sincerely delighted by it. However, behind this joy, the wizards of Wang Zun are not without deep-seated worries. The promotion of the supreme is a bit subtle, which always makes people feel unreal. They hadn''t witnessed the appearance of the Soul Master for a day, and this kind of worry could not be completely eliminated. When the Wangzun wizards got together, Yvette hurried to the Witch Tower of Rock and found Kuifeng and Kroll. "You can sense it, right? Wizard Rock succeeded, right?" Yvette couldn''t wait to ask as soon as they met. "Yeah, there is indeed a very special feeling. The connection between me and the boss has strengthened. Now I can vaguely sense the presence of the boss, but I still can''t get in touch." Kroll said truthfully. "I can feel that my true king''s body is undergoing some deep-seated changes, very slowly, probably because the distance between us and the boss is too far." Kui Feng added. "It''s great, I said he will succeed, and he really didn''t disappoint us." Hearing the affirmative answers from the two of them, Yvette seemed to have a big rock falling in his heart. She knows deeply that the wizarding world has waited for the first year of the supreme for this day, and the Lord of Aomori has also waited for the first year of the supreme, which is too long. She even knew that after the Lord of Aomori took power in the wizarding world, Roque was not the only wizard who entered that area, but was the only wizard who sent back good news. This time he finally lived up to the trust of the wizarding world. "You worry too much, how could the boss fail." Kroll corrected. "The boss is bound to succeed, we have always firmly believed." Kui Feng echoed. "Okay, I missed you." Yvette didn''t argue with the two, she suddenly recalled Kuifeng''s words just now, "Listen to what you just said, do you have a chance to be promoted to the supreme class?" "Isn''t this taken for granted?" Kroll asked rhetorically. "How could it be taken for granted." Yvette didn''t believe it. In the past years, the boss has been promoted to Tier 4, and we can also be promoted to Tier 4 very quickly. The same is true for Tier 5 and Tier 6, and there has never been any deviation or delay. By analogy, we follow the probability of the bosss promotion to Tier 7. Very high." Kui Feng explained proudly. They have heard the boss mention that the creation of the soul is actually based on gathering power. Now the boss must be the supreme who can gather power. The gathering power jumps to the supreme level, and the creation soul will make a great leap. They act as creation. For the clone bred by the soul, promotion to the seventh rank should be a matter of course. This point, the two would not tell Yvette. Seeing the confident two Yvette''s eyelids jump, they are also clones, she suddenly felt a sense of frustration. "When your rapid changes are completed, remember to send the message to this seat, and this seat will lead you to meet the Lord of Aomori." Yvette left a word, turned and hurried away. The two of them were left at a loss. "What''s wrong with her?" "Probably in a hurry to go back and report the good news I don''t know when the boss will return to the wizarding world?" "Soon, I hope I have the supreme strength before the boss comes back, and it won''t be good to lose to Qingkong." The two suddenly thought of another question. Qingkong was following the boss at this time, and he should complete a sharp change with the promotion of the boss, which means that he can now advance to the seventh rank, which made the two of them feel a little urgency. Come. After the Supreme Soul Lord turned out to be born, the city of the highest tower swept away from the past dullness, and the criminals outside the wizarding world knew nothing about it. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1170 Supreme Soul Master) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1170： 2 world situation Time does not depend on anyone''s will, and the predicament of the wizarding world is still like a sharp sword hanging over the wizards'' heads, and this cloud will not dissipate for a long time. However, when the Eternal Sleeper and the Destroyer struck decades ago, the scene where the Lord of Aomori used the power of time is still fresh in my memory. There is only endless temptation. From the current situation, it is not difficult to see that the wizarding world seems to be in a dying struggle, but everyone clearly knows that as long as the Lord of Aomori does not fall for a day, it will be difficult for the wizarding world to have a clear outcome. In the face of this unbreakable battlefield, the Lord of Holy Power came to the wizarding world to discuss the follow-up battle at the invitation of the Supreme Slaughter. "This is what you said, that old fellow Gregory is about to fall into the catastrophe of the ancestor, what should I say now?" The Slaughter Supreme questioned unceremoniously. The faith community had already died down, and the Lord of the Holy Power stepped forward to move them. Only today is the situation of the two worlds jointly conquering the wizarding community. Now the situation is too long to be resolved. Of course, the faith community has something to say. "He must pay a heavy price for using the power of time that is not his own. Last time he was forced to use it to show that his own background is insufficient. You can''t deny this in the faith community." The old voice of the Lord of Holy Power sounded. "But he can still appear in the warfront of the wizarding world intact. This is also true. It does not match the message you said that day. We need an explanation. Otherwise, we will not waste everyone''s time." Slaughter Supreme stared at him coldly, Want him to give himself an explanation. "Your faith community never needs any reason to conquer the wizarding world. This is also a recognized fact. It is doubtful whether my persuasion will work." The Lord of Holy Power said. Hearing these words, the Slaughter Supreme was silent for a while, and no one could deny the determination of the faith community to regard the wizarding world as something in the bag. This point became clear tens of thousands of years ago. "Where are the people in the abyss?" "They need to see signs of the decline of the Lord of Aomori before they are willing to reproduce the grand conquest of 100,000 years ago." "If you can prove this, you don''t need them to act." "The power of time does not belong to the supreme. You and I know that, I will find a way to prove this, and wait, it won''t be long before you can see it." The talks between the two supreme lords were not harmonious, nor did they reach a definite result. However, the slaughter supreme believed that the Lord of Holy Power would definitely not lie. He could only wait for the day when the shocking day came. The two have their own minds, but they have the same attitude towards the wizarding world, and both want to carve up this ancient plane. Time corridor. Outside the Wizarding World of Time, a mysterious river the size of a tenth of the Wizarding World floats in the void. This is a circular river connected at the end. The water in the river is rippling like a roaring frosty dragon. In the center of this vast Xuanqi Tianhe, there is a relatively small ring river floating, this is Roque''s Tianhuan Secret River, and the two ring rivers echo each other. "Soul Lord of Good Fortune, everything is ready." Sipark stepped out of the wizarding world of the time and stepped to the side of Xuanqi Tianhe. "Everything is ready, and Master Seapark is pleased to take action." Rooke was walking towards the Xuanqi Tianhe, his eyes quickly swept across the river, and he nodded solemnly when he heard the words. "Let''s start then." Sipark turned his palm, and there was an extra magic wand in his hand. He raised the wand and aimed it at the top of the Tianhe, as if the creator''s power was poured into one point. Under his magic wand, a plane seed emerged from nothing, from illusion to reality, and soon appeared there. Immediately afterwards, the plane seed began to evolve, the body gradually expanded, and the breath began to become deep, until it touched the boundary of its own level. With a muffled sound like spring thunder, the plane seeds began to undergo a qualitative change. As this process of rapid change took place, a weak plane was born. However, before the birth process was successfully completed, accidents followed one after another. The evolutionary process of this new plane came to an abrupt halt and stayed here abruptly. One second. An unknown breath emerged from the weak plane, and a faint wailing sound came out, telling all kinds of misfortunes. "Puff." Sipark held his magic wand and pushed it down, and the newly born Weak Plane fell into the vast Tianhe River. The plane was quickly completely immersed by the river water and drifted slowly with the river water. At this moment, the movement in the river affected the minds of everyone present. "Success or failure in one fell swoop." Roque stared at the plane closely, and he could sense that the power in the Tianhe was being absorbed by the plane. This mysterious sky river is what he has constructed in recent years to verify the inheritance he has obtained in the chronological scrolls, to repair the planes of death and damage, and it is also used by him to show the corridor of time. A creation that shows its value. From the beginning of the construction of Tianhe to the present, he has used a total of more than fifteen years, and this was achieved with the support of Westpark regardless of consumption. The so-called "regardless of consumption" means that what resources he needs, and what resources are provided by Seapark. As for other help, the two wizards conducted an in-depth discussion and finally made a decision that Seapark only provided the initial resources needed, and Rock''s own insights were all the rest. From the initial construction of Xuanqi Tianhe, to the large adjustments in the middle, to the long fine-tuning later, he perfected step by step, and finally had the resort in front of him. Both of them understand a truth, the construction of this mysterious sky is to allow Roque to show his self-worth, if Seapark blends it too much, it will cause the result to enter an unpredictable situation. Today, it is indeed the time for Roque''s Xuanqi Tianhe to officially test the effect. He has only one requirement at this time, Xuanqi Tianhe must have the ability to repair the plane of death by itself. The Premature Plane has entered the Tianhe River, and the actual effect will soon be revealed, so they can''t help but pay attention. "Some wizards just like delusions. A person who can''t even abide by the time rules still wants to save the plane and make great achievements in all realms." "Give it up, wizard, the world doesn''t need a person who violates the rules of time." While the matter was in full swing, discordant sounds came from all around without concealment. After so many years, the Guardian of Time still did not relax the siege of the two wizards. These giant beasts have become witnesses of Xuanqi Tianhe, but they have always sneered at this, because Roque is a person who violated the time rules. Rock is also accustomed to the existence of these rigid guys, and once again chose to ignore it. Since he became the Supreme Wizard, the strength of both sides has been at the same level. In terms of true combat effectiveness, he believes that it is not difficult to kill these guards of time by his own means. . The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1171： Strong enemy pressure "Wizards can collect(! A little bit of time passed, and the new plane floated along with the river, constantly absorbing the nutrients from the Tianhe, and more than six years passed in just a few clicks. On this day, a strange sound suddenly rang from the new plane, which made the river become unstable, set off a huge wave of thousands of feet high, and attracted the attention of everyone present. "It''s hard to condense a clear self-awareness, with a little weak power, don''t be naughty, otherwise the wizard will be angry." Rock waved his hand, and the clouds on the river surface immediately gathered into a giant palm. It just so happened that the plane sprang out of the river playfully, seeming to want to see the novel world outside. As the giant palm swept by, the plane submerged into the river again, and honestly continued to cruise along with the river. "Success?" Qingkong asked on one side. "It''s still a bit worse, but there will be no other difficulties. The most serious problem has been solved, and it will be completely pregnant and complete after some time." Rock said. Over the years, he has been intensively fine-tuning Tianhe according to the changes in the plane. Now he has finally seen the preliminary results. In order to achieve this step, he has spent a lot of effort on it. In the past witchcraft, he has spent energy and time on it, including annihilation. Cleaning up the ancient ruins. What is disappointing is that although he has achieved initial success now, he has not waited for the effect he wants, and the time corridor has not revealed any signs. "Master Seapark, directly start the third plan, please also put in the second and third planes." "no problem." Hearing that, Sipark''s wand was tapped twice on the surface of the river. After a while, two new planes were born, which also had certain defects and were more serious than the previous planes. After the two more severely damaged planes were born, they fell into the Xuanqi Tianhe one after another, and were evenly distributed in the river with the previous planes, floating with the flow of the river. A new round of repairs began. This scene naturally fell in the eyes of the guard of time who was eagerly watching. "It turned out to be a success. It seems that the wizard has come prepared." "I hate wizards." All of a sudden, the guardian behemoths became stupid~ stupid~ eager to move, wishing to exile the black-robed wizard now to Infinite Time Prison, but when they saw the happy face of Sipark, they had to calm down their inner restlessness secretly. . Don''t look at this blood-robed wizard not easily attacking them, his style seems to be very gentle, but the guards of the time know clearly that the other party turned the corridor of time upside down many years ago and lived well. Therefore, they generally use words to oppress and warn each other. Most of the time, with one eye closed, they will not use drastic measures as a last resort, so as not to cause consequences that they cannot bear. ... In the wizarding world, after decades of temptation, the invaders came extremely turbulent on this day. More than ten supreme powerhouses have appeared outside the war zone, and the raging beacon smokes again in the ruins. "Everyone, the wizarding world is destroyed at this moment. Please be sure to play as planned. Don''t let Gregory''s tricks be deceived. He will definitely not have much spare power now." Facing the gazes of the most powerful, Whitehead, the Lord of the Holy Power, stood up unwillingly and vowed to everyone. "Seeing the decline of the Lord of Aomori, we will naturally fight." "The Lord of Holy Power does not have to doubt the sincerity of my faith community. We have waited for this day for the first year of the Supreme." Hearing this, the powerful people of the two worlds who were invited by Whitehead all the way to speak, as long as there is no problem with the plan and they see what they want to see, they will do their best to conquer the wizarding world and transform the wizarding world into it. For the history of all realms, accomplish things that were not done 100,000 years ago. "A word is a deal." "A word is a deal." "A word is a deal." At this moment, the world of sacred power, the world of faith, and the world of the abyss reached an agreement, only to wait for the prelude to the war to begin. "Come out, the enemy is right ahead, to tear through his weakness under disguise." Signaled to everyone that the Lord of Holy Power flew near the edge of the battlefield. Following his loud call, the three figures broke through the void, and the huge figure quickly approached the battlefield. Three master destroyers exuding majestic malice! The strategy of the Lord of Sacred Power is very simple. Take the ruler of the Destroyer as the forerunner, and test the power of time controlled by the Lord of Aomori at all costs, while others will assist. Once the Lord of Aomori reveals a flaw, the three planes will truly open up. Time of tooth. Seeing these three figures who only knew about destruction, the expressions of the Slaughter Master and others became unprecedentedly dignified, and they never thought that the other party could control these destroyers. "Drive! The true meaning of the power of the holy power lies in drive, but I did not expect that he can drive the destroyer hidden in the dark corner." The supreme who was present knew all about the power of the Holy Power, and immediately thought of the reason, and now their eyes on the Lord of the Holy Power became very jealous. Domination destroyers have supreme power, but no self-will. Naturally, there is no shortage of people''s ideas to dominate them. It can be said that every big plane has been tried, and no one has ever succeeded so far. It can be seen that there is Degree of difficulty. Thus, the chaos and uncontrollable ruler of the destroyer has become the iron law in all realms. However, this law has been broken today, and the Holy Power Realm has achieved remarkable results in a short period of time. This can explain many problems. It is unimaginable in time. "A plane that can drive the Destroyer to dominate shouldn''t exist in this world." At this meeting, the supreme minds of the faith world and the abyss world had the same idea involuntarily, and many people glanced at each other, and undercurrents flowed through it. The Lord of Holy Power can naturally perceive the strange atmosphere around him, and there is an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, which makes people unable to guess his thoughts. "Go! Tear him apart!" Accompanied by this violent voice, the three masters and destroyers passed by the side of the supreme, and rushed into the war frontier of the wizarding world with an aura of destruction. On the other side of the battlefield, a group of kings were already standing on the fortress, looking at the unknown number of powerful enemies in the sky. The kings of wizards looked particularly heavy. They knew that this battle would be a battle of life and death in the wizarding world. "Hate that I can only watch!" Blood Lake''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, and it was very depressing in my ears. "You don''t even have the qualifications to play in person without the supreme, UU reading , I am ashamed of the wizarding world, ashamed of the creatures of the wizarding world." Komvin squeezed the wand tightly in his palm and almost plunged his fingers into the wand. At this second, he made up his mind. After the battle, he will prepare for the supreme promotion, regardless of success or failure. Like the two of them, the Wangzun wizard standing on the fortress was very uncomfortable, and many people were looking forward to it, hoping that the soul master of good fortune could return to the wizarding world in time. This battle is really too much for the Lord of Aomori. It''s been difficult. Different from the anxiousness of many kings and wizards, facing the pressure of such a powerful enemy, the face of the Lord of Aomori, standing alone on the frontier of the war, is as calm as ever. Floating clouds. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1172 Strong Enemy Pressure), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1172： War of Domination "Roar!" After stepping into the war front of the witch world, the ruling destroyer uttered a roar of ruining the sky and destroying the earth, and the unknown arrogance soared into the sky, causing the entire war front to tremble involuntarily. Unlike other eternal sleepers, these ruling and destroyers do not move. Even if they move, they will destroy everything in front of them, which is extremely crazy. At this moment, the crazy intention of destruction enveloped the Lord of Aomori and sealed him in it. At the same time, three crazy figures scrambled to get closer, killing them to the back of the battlefield in the blink of an eye. The situation in the entire battlefield has changed, as if changing a world, the supreme powerhouse who has committed an offense also stepped into the battlefield, ready to dominate the destroyer. "I have ascertained the futility and reality of the Domination of the Black Shadow Guard that the Lord of Aomori usually uses. They are just borrowing the power left by the strongest rebel. Ming Wangzuns life is at the expense of being unable to last, and it takes a long time to conceive." "As for other methods, they also borrowed the legacy of the strongest power, and they also need to pay a corresponding price. The long battle will inevitably reveal flaws." This is the words spoken by the Lord of the Holy Power before entering the battlefield. Therefore, the strategy of the supreme auxiliary battle is very simple, that is, to cooperate with each other to resist and consume the power borrowed by the wizarding world, and to delay the battle indefinitely until the Aomori. The Lord can''t support it. The Lord of Aomori will be entangled by the three masters and destroyers. Therefore, the seven supreme will not rush forward, and only when the Lord of Aomori invites other borrowed aids, they will resolve them one by one, using the means they have prepared, and be cautious. "war!" In the latter part of the war, the three masters of the Destroyer came to the culprit. Facing this unusually heavy edge, the Lord of Aomori opened the battlefield, and the surging voices of warfare filled the inside and outside of the war. From his voice, no one can hear his unyielding will, which is the will possessed by a guardian who has defended the wizarding world alone for hundreds of thousands of years, and is the best in all worlds. "It''s all about fighting to death." There was a hint of invigoration that could be heard, which undoubtedly made the supreme lords in the rear look at each other, and the Lord of the Holy Power sneered at this, with a dashing rhetoric. Many supreme nods slightly to show their approval. "war!" It''s just that they didn''t expect that at this critical moment, someone had echoed the battle declaration of the Lord of Aomori, and the voice was equally clear throughout the war territory, which undoubtedly represented the guardian declaration of the wizarding world. Accompanied by the declaration full of warfare, four figures appeared abruptly in the latter part of the war, appearing abruptly in front of the lord of Aomori, and slaying the ruling destroyer close at hand with him. In an instant, five supreme powerhouses surrounded the three ruling destroyers. Not only that, countless quaint witch towers descended on the battlefield, with three supreme towers as their respect, and a book of "Witcher''s Code" as the core to seal the town, creating a solid siege formation in the blink of an eye, blocking a small half of it. Zhanjiang also blocked the seven Supremes on the other end. "Mother Wanhua." "To the Wood Demon Lord." The battle situation suddenly changed greatly, and the Supremes at the other end recognized two of them at a glance. They were not the two powerhouses from the fairy world. In their cognition, the top power of the fairy world itself is weak, and the situation is already very difficult. It can be called "difficult to move". It is absolutely impossible to blend into the chaos of the wizarding world, but the two appeared. . "It''s impossible, who are the other two supreme wizards?" The Lord of Holy Power''s face was extremely ugly. "I don''t know." Slaughter Supreme''s expression changed. According to common sense, the birth of any supreme powerhouse will produce mighty movement, which can cover at least several large planes, and it is impossible for the wizarding world to suppress that huge vision. Once a wizard reaches the critical moment of supreme promotion, the vision will spread out of the wizarding world, and it is naturally impossible to hide it from them. However, the impossible happened again. The Lord of Aomori has a real helping hand, and the appearance of four supreme powerhouses is enough to reverse the entire battle. Of course, the Lord of Holy Power and others can''t stop, this will not care about anything else, and rush to the other end of the battlefield, but the road is blocked by the blockade, and they can only watch the Supreme Destroyer be besieged. "Get out!" The Lord of Holy Power tries to save the situation, the ruling destroyer is indifferent to his orders, and they are already in trouble, and their hearts are covered by the will to destroy, knowing that destruction does not know anything else. The wizarding world has gone through millions of years, and the home field advantage of Zhanjiang is not comparable to such planes as the Red Furnace Soul Fort and the Three Color Soul World. Once it enters a state of extinction and killing, it will bring unprecedented suppression to the enemy. In this state, the three masters and destroyers who lacked wisdom were quickly besieged by five supreme powerhouses, and their bodies were swallowed by the battlefield. Only the screams before death spread out, telling them that they once existed. At this moment, the battle situation was truly reversed. The blockade dissipated, and the three Supreme Wizards and the two Supreme Fairies stood side by side, facing the seven Supremes on the other side in the air, making the space of Zhanjiang extraordinarily solidified. "Mother Wanhua! To the Wood Demon Lord! You dare to intervene in the battle between us, aren''t you afraid that I will join forces to attack the fairy world?" The Slaughter Master asked with a black face, and broke the deadlock first. "Then you have to ask Mr. Whitehead, don''t think that you are secretly plotting my fairy world, like the wizarding world, the fairy world is your target, a bunch of things that don''t know the so-called!" There was a sense of sarcasm on the bewitching face. UU reading www.uuknshu.com "The previous raid was instigated by you. This enmity is engraved in the soul of my fairy world." The Wood Demon Lord also stared at the three people in the holy power world, with fierce eyes. The Lord of Holy Power did not deny the opposite of the questioning, he knew that his plan had a big mistake. As for revenge, it''s not that he speaks big words and gives the goblin world more courage, and they dare not do anything to the holy power world. It is meaningless to fight for the power. "Dare to ask who these two wizards are given their last names? How come this supreme has never heard of it. Isn''t it your Aomori''s disguise?" The Lord of Holy Power asked the two black-robed wizards on one side. He also understood that these two talents were the key and the biggest flaw in his plan. He can affirm that if the wizarding world does not have two new supreme wizards, it is impossible for the fairy world to unite with the wizarding world. This has been verified in the past countless years. "This wizard is the Lord of Frost Blue." One of the black-robed sorcerers said steadily. As soon as these words came out, the surrounding area was full of frost, and the temperature of the battlefield dropped rapidly. Obviously, this was a supreme who controlled the power of frost. "This wizard is the''Master of Red Rock''." Another black-robed wizard immediately introduced himself, and the battlefield changed again. In an instant, smoke and dust billowed like a yellow dragon, covering the sky with frost and blooming, and a towering mountain ridge behind was revealed, its power pressing people''s hearts and souls. There is no doubt that these two men are veritable supreme wizards. There is no worse news than this. Even if the Lord of Holy Power and others are unwilling to believe it, they can''t change this fact, and their mood instantly sinks to the bottom. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1173： The plan of the lord of Aomori "Wizards can collect(! The battle situation suddenly reversed, and the happiest person was the Wangzun wizard on the fortress. They realized that the Lord of Aomori had already planned and thought of an excellent countermeasure. Its no wonder that Yvette took away the scepter of soul vine a few years ago, Komvin handed in the scepter of blue vine, which symbolized the length of the blue soul, and Winifred handed in the vine scepter, which symbolized the length of the red soul. The scepter, I''m afraid that the Lord of Aomori will start his own layout at that time. The soul vine scepter fell into the hands of the supreme wizard, and the two king wizards did not complain about it. At this time, Komwen and others also recognized the newly-appearing Black Witch Supreme, thinking of the other party''s true identity, many people still have a kind of unspeakable complexity in their hearts. Even a avatar has become a supreme wizard, they have been stumbling on the king''s rank, and they are too late to make progress. People can''t help but have an unexplainable emotion spreading. That''s right, among the two newly-appearing Supreme Wizards, the Lord of Frost Blue is Kroll, and the Lord of Red Rock is Kuifeng. The reason why the two can become supreme in a short time is because the Lord of Aomori cultivated at any cost. A long time ago, the Lord of Aomori had insight into the bad signs. He made a decisive decision. Not only did he take measures to help Kroll and Kuifeng complete the sharp changes, but also allowed them to become the Supreme Wizard in the shortest time. Later, the Lord of Aomori found two supreme elves in the fairy world and asked for a covenant. Of course the two fairies supreme are not willing, the Lord of Aomori may fall at any time, and the wizarding world at this time is like an empty ship about to fall. Only when two newly promoted supreme wizards appeared, the attitude of the goblin world suddenly changed. After pondering for a period of time, the Mother Wanhua and the Wood Demon Lord revealed their willingness to form an alliance. After all, the situation in the fairy world is not good, and the two worlds can unite to better deal with the next chaos. After the two great planes initially concluded the covenant of advance and retreat, they did not announce it to the outside world. It was not until today that the powerful enemy in the wizarding world revealed the hidden fangs. "Sorcerer Yungmoto also asked a question, dare to ask when the holy power world has explored the means to manipulate the destroyers. Could the Lord of the holy power drive all the destroyers? It really makes us smug old guys ashamed." As the leader of all these plans, the Lord of Aomori didn''t have a complacent look on his face, but sighed in a daze. "Gregory, what do you mean by this?" A haze flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Holy Power. "I never thought that you would only be promoted to the Great Plane in the Holy Power Realm, and you will have the same strength as the wizarding realm in its heyday, and it may not be impossible to even exceed it. Now the realms are really eventful." The gaze of the Lord of Aomori swiftly passed the three sage power supreme, glanced at the figure hidden outside Zhanjiang, and once again expressed his emotion. Upon hearing this, many of the supreme expressions present were a little unnatural, including people in the faith world and the abyss world. In the past, the sacred power world showed extraordinary strength when it was promoted. Whitehead was able to gather at least seven supreme powerhouses, and now it has shown the ability to drive destroyers, no one can deny the accuracy of the words of the Lord of Aomori. All signs indicate that even if the Holy Power Realm has only become a large plane soon, it does have the strength that is difficult to ignore for all planes. If it is allowed to continue to develop, perhaps it will become the next one to try to step on everyone. The plane above his head is just like the wizarding world. "Huh! I don''t need a wizard to worry about my sacred power realm. Take it away." At this moment, the Lord of the Holy Power knew that the military spirit of his side had been disintegrated and the general situation was gone, he turned around and plundered outside the battlefield. The others didn''t wait much, as the Lord of Holy Power quickly withdrew from the battlefield. Half an hour later, the army of the Three Realms conquering the wizarding world was completely withdrawn. The wizards did not come forward to chase after them, and a war involving five large planes came to an end. The result of the war can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. The wizarding world has newly born two supreme wizards, and they have concluded an alliance with the fairy world, opening a new chapter since then. However, the plan of the Holy Power Realm was put to the brunt, exposing his deep hidden background, and the loss was not small. However, the strength of the Holy Power Realm cannot be questioned, and there is no idea to attack it easily. As the enemy left, the war front of the wizarding world became empty. "Two, I am very grateful for this." The Lord of Aomori said sincerely. "Heck, we are the most solid allies. It''s impossible for the Lord of Aomori to regret it." Mother Wanhua smiled. "Naturally not, the combination of the wizarding world and the fairy world can block those crazy hyenas and not be swept in by the current chaotic situation. I hope you can seriously consider this wizard''s proposal." The Lord of Aomori said solemnly. The two of the fairy world understood what he meant. "It makes sense. The Holy Power Realm is a factor in the cholera realms. It can be seen from recent events that you and I have to guard against it. We agreed to your proposal of the day." The two looked at each other and nodded one after another. Kroll and Kuifeng didn''t say anything, watching the Lord of Aomori and the two fairy world supreme discussing, the two worlds finally divided the spoils and agreed to promote the defense system. In short, the two major planes change their established positions, move to neighboring areas, and reach a covenant like the two worlds of the Black Abyss and the Catacomb, and truly achieve mutual assistance. After repelling the offender, the highest tower city returned to calm. The wizarding world began to leave the area that had been garrisoned for countless years, approaching the place where the fairy world was in the void, and so did the fairy world. The migration process between the two realms took more than five years. After a long journey, the two planes converged in the same ruins area without any risk. The influence of the law was reflected in each other''s realm, and the middle was even more dramatic. There is a unique area being formed. Soon, the two worlds concluded an unbreakable covenant and formally announced it to the worlds. Shouwang League, a new league that resounded across all realms was born, gathering five supreme powerhouses, and no plane can be underestimated. After a while, the two major planes migrated from other places to many medium-sized planes, two under the fairy world, one in the wizarding world, and several small and micro planes, orderly placed in the center of the Watch League. The construction is very vigorous people are a little puzzled. This move drew people who couldn''t hold back, and two master destroyers broke into the guarded area of ??the Watch League. After the battle began, people discovered that the wizarding world and the goblin world had reached a real watchman, and the battlefield was merged into one, turning into a vast battlefield covering the entire Watchmen League. The invading ruler and destroyer was sent to the new watch battle frontier, suffered strong suppression from the two major planes, and soon fell into the hands of the supreme powerhouses of the two realms. After this battle, the Watch League was in the limelight for a while. At this time, all the plans of the Lord of Aomori were fully revealed, thereby establishing the peace of the two worlds. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1174 The Plan of the Lord of Aomori), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1174： Grey Mist Academy League Grey fog-Baipu swamp area. On this day, for the many new apprentices in the Wizarding Academy, they will face a severe test, because this day is the time for admission to the Wizarding Academy. Early in the morning, the non-mathematician boarded the cloud boat, and the cloud boat sailed out of the lake on time, shuttled through the long river in the swamp, and sailed towards the sea. After a few hours of sailing, the cloud ships of the various colleges converged in a huge bay. Many cloud ships were like tyrannical beasts crawling on the sea, forming a battle formation. "Wow, it''s so cloudy, there are fifty or sixty ships, there must not be seven or eight thousand people." An apprentice looked at the mighty scene through the cloud ship window, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Brand, can you make a fuss, this is the Grey Mist Academy League, a top league that covers twelve wizarding academies. It''s normal to have so many apprentices." Dobin, another apprentice beside him Said silently. "Look over there, the big cloud ship in the middle is from the Gray Mist Tower Academy, I really envy the black witch apprentices who can join the Gray Mist Tower Academy. It''s a pity that you and my qualifications do not meet the requirements." After a pause, Brandt lowered his voice, his eyes fixed on the cloud ship in the middle of the front of the phalanx, his expression full of envy and unwillingness. Hearing these words, Dobin did not refute, because he also hoped to join the Gray Mist Tower Academy, hoping that one day he could put on the pure black wizard robe, but unfortunately they were not very qualified, and could only join the "grass" in the end. It is said that the White Witch Academy was not long established. Just as the two of them heard the information, Zecao Academy is a newly established wizarding academy built on the newly cast landGrey Mist Swamp. There are actually eight such academies, and more of them are the Black Witch Academy. . Four ancient wizarding academies, plus eight newly established or relocated wizarding academies, form the current "Grey Mist Academy League", and the entire Academy League is under the Gray Mist Tower Academy. Among the Gray Mist Academy League, the Gray Mist Tower is the first grade, and all wizard academies are commanded; White River Academy, Hongye Ancient House, and Black Bone Institute are the second grade; the others are the third grade, including the Zecao Academy. At the same time, the apprentices on the first cloud ship were also looking around. Behind the front railings of the second floor of this large cloud ship, six apprentices stood proudly and looked around. Among the many apprentices, their figures looked like that. Out of the ordinary. "Who are they? Why are they so arrogant and rude." In the nearby cloud ship, an apprentice said coldly when he saw this scene. After all, this meeting is approaching the college assessment, which is related to the ups and downs of everyone''s fate. Most of the apprentices are all trembling, but these six people are standing outside, naturally very eye-catching. "Hush! Be quiet, you want to die and don''t bother us." Hearing his words, the apprentice next to him changed his face and hurriedly stopped. "What''s the matter, am I wrong? It''s very rude----" Dima is very talented. Since joining the academy, he has become a Level 4 apprentice, approaching Level 5. He has the capital to be proud. In his opinion, he is not so ostentatious, so why are these people. "Shut up, Dima!" Companion Jay did not show mercy to him at this time, interrupted his words almost scoldingly, and emphasized in a deep voice, "If I''m not mistaken, they all have one. Common name-Bambora, understand?" "They actually came from the big clan of the witch world-the Bambola family?" Dima shuddered after hearing this. "According to reliable sources, the Bambara family is not only the first wizard family in my Grey Mist Academy League, but also the top wizarding family in the entire wizarding world. Do you think they have any pride in their capital? In the team." Jay said in a very emotional tone. Dima was silent. He knew very well that the strength and talent he was proud of were nothing in front of the apprentices of that family. The two stopped talking, just staring at the cloud ship, with uncontrollable envy in the depths of their eyes. While the apprentices were secretly observing the six children of Bambora, some wizards in charge of the cloud ship were staring at a black-robed witch who had just walked out. She was standing on the third deck. "The little princess Josh Bambora, the dear girl of Bambora''s family, how could she go to places like the lighthouse fortress." The wizard who saw this scene had the same thought in his heart. After the cloud ships gathered, they berthed in the Great Bay for a while, until a dark wizard stood up and announced the set sail, and the fleet set sail again. Suddenly, there was a loud roar from the surrounding sea, which originated from the many ocean behemoths floating on the surface, including ocean giant whales, giant tortoises, armored fish, red crocodiles, etc. These giant ocean behemoths cleverly set out for the expedition. The cloud ship blew the horn, so many apprentices secretly cried out for a long time. Then the cloud boat phalanx sailed to the depths of the ocean, with the goal of''Thirty Six-Grey Mist-Lighthouse Fortress''. When mentioning the Stamudin Defense Line a few years ago, I have to mention Stamudin Academy, because it is the top wizarding academy in this defense area, and it is also the oldest academy in this defense area. Now, when you talk about the Stamudin Line of Defense, the name of another Wizarding Academy will first come to mind, that is, Greymist Tower Academy. Speaking of the Grey Mist Tower Academy wizards have to talk about a legendary matter, that is, the rising speed of the Grey Mist Tower, which can be jaw-dropping in detail. From the second-rate Black Witch Academy at the bottom, to the first-rate Wizarding Academy that can not be ignored, to the eye-catching top-level academy, this process only took one or two hundred years. The speed of rise is unprecedented, at least not in the cognition of wizards. Those who are familiar with the Grey Mist Tower Academy are very clear that all these creations are closely related to a name-Roque Bambora. Decades ago, when the name Rock Bambora came to the throne, the Grey Mist Tower became a top academy and became an existence comparable to the Stamding Academy. Of course, no one dared to mention this name now, because this wizard has become the supreme being-the soul master of good fortune. The Soul Master of Good Fortune is one of the most stalwart existences in the wizarding world, and his real name has naturally become a taboo that cannot be put on the lips of the common people, so as not to affect the infinite respect for the Soul Lord of Good Fortune. As the Soul Master of Good Fortune set foot on the Supreme Wizarding Court, the Grey Mist Tower Academy once again rose and became the top academy in the Stammeden Line of Defense. No one would refute it even if it was called the first academy in the wizarding world. Because this is an indisputable fact, and it fully meets the criteria of the Wizarding Academy, especially when the Lord of Aomori does not clearly belong to that Academy. And the Bambora family of the Gray Mist Tower Academy, like the Wood Demon Le family in the Greenvine Defense Area, is also a large family of wizards on the top of the wizarding world. It is true that the latter is far less than the former. This is also true. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1175： Finally return to the wizarding world "Wizards can collect(! Time corridor. Near the Wizarding World of Time, the Tianhe hanging high in the void has long been forged, but the caster has not left yet, so the guards of Time have to guard here too, maintaining an eye-catching aura. "Unexpectedly, he will succeed, but he won''t leave after a fluke. What is this going to do?" "They must have some major conspiracy, they must have, and they must not let their guard down. Wizards are very cunning." "I hate wizards." Numerous guards of time each stood for a moment, staring at the front without blinking, vowing to gain insight into the evil plan the wizard was planning, and the atmosphere became more and more grim as time went by. Everything around was naturally hidden from the two wizards. "When are you going to stay here? Wizard Rock." Sipark glanced around and smiled. "Didn''t you say that, the Lord of Aomori has completed his layout, and the fairy world has built a new era in the wizarding world. Naturally, there is no need for me to rush back." Roque said casually. More than twenty years ago, he completed the casting of Tianhe and got the opportunity to leave the corridor of time, but he never left. As for the reasons, firstly, he continued to improve his own Tianhe, and secondly, he was also very interested in the time corridor. He might not have the opportunity to come in the future, so he would naturally take the opportunity to explore. "You can''t be lazy like this, Gregory probably is waiting in a hurry, and after you leave the time corridor, you can only keep a small part of the memory about this place. No amount of exploration is a waste of time." Sipark shook his head slightly. . He believes that the other party must understand this truth, combined with the information that Rock has recently consulted more, it is estimated that there are other ideas, but he does not want Rock to continue to waste time. The Supreme Wizard has not yet touched the power of time, and it is obviously not a wise thing to try to explore the corridor of time. "Master Seapark, I want to ask you one more question?" Rock said. "Speaking." "From the perspective of all worlds, what is the meaning of the time corridor?" Hearing this, Seapark was stunned. The time corridor can engrave the existence trajectory of everything in the world, and then form one dimensional layer after another, but these things are not real. It is impossible for the time corridor to turn them into reality, after all, there cannot be endless power here. Really calculated, these seem to have little meaning to the world. "I think all the existence in the worlds, including the major planes, the great will of the worlds, the time corridor, etc., the meaning of these existences should be to promote the development and growth of the entire world." Without waiting for him to answer, Rock took care of himself. To say. It is not difficult for Seapark to hear the question in Rock''s words. While questioning the composition and order of the world, he looked at the distance inexplicably. "It''s just that, even though the realms have a very long time, you don''t see any obvious growth in the whole world. It will always look like this. You have been to many dimensions, and you should have a deep understanding of this." Luo Ke continued. At the beginning, Seapark came to the time corridor, and indeed traveled through the entire time dimension layer, witnessing the various development periods of the worlds, now that I think about it, there is really not much change, but only a few big planes have been changed. , The overall volume is almost the same. "There is one thing you may not know. According to my analysis, the birth of the energy in the world has a lot to do with the time corridor." Sipark nodded slightly, and then emphasized. "This is far from enough. In the final analysis, the long corridor of time is far from shouldering the responsibilities it should bear. Resources have been wasted recklessly, making the whole world stand still." Rock said. "Dare you say it." "This wizard is just thinking about it in the longer term. Although the worlds are vast and boundless, do they not exist equally outside the worlds? Other worlds may be developing at a high speed. If we stop, one day we will be reduced to his population. Resources, how sad this should be!" When the two were talking, the surroundings looked extremely quiet, and the blue sky on one side suddenly became cold. He glanced at the back warily, but found nothing. "So, this is where Wizard Rock''s ambition and vision lie?" Hearing his more courageous words, Seapark was dumb for a while before asking in a deep voice. "It''s not a bad idea. I used to be in the wizarding world and considered fighting for the wizarding world. Now I have achieved the supreme body. It is reasonable to focus on the worlds. This world can only exist in us." Roque ignored it. Qing Kong''s strangeness replied with a serious expression on his face. "Is there any plan you can''t make?" Sipark raised his eyebrows. He found that there was a gap between himself and the person in front of him. When he visited the Supreme Court in the past, his eyes had been wandering around the wizarding world, and he hadn''t really considered the rise and fall of the entire world. As everyone knows, this is just a question of inertia of thinking. The ancestors of wizards and wizards around him have always believed in this way, and they have been passed down in this way. Of course, Sipark cannot be separated from the framework of this knowledge system. Roque is not the case. He was originally not a person in this world. He was born here by chance, and his thinking is slightly different from other wizards. "The integration of resources, combining the dimensional layers of the time corridor and the planes of the worlds, creates a mechanism for reuse, especially the biological aspect. I call it''reincarnation''. Of course, there is only a superficial idea for the time being. It needs --- -" However, a big sudden change came, making Rock''s words come to an abrupt end. ... Outside the wizarding world, the two figures in wizard robes glanced at each other, and both looked at each other a little. "Are we back?" Qing Kong asked with a familiar aura, uncertainly. "Back." Rock gave an affirmative answer. He didn''t expect that before he fully informed Seapark of his idea, he was sent out of the time corridor and sent directly to the wizarding world. He remembered the person''s appearance, a plain face, and his skin was covered with runes similar to the Guardian of Time but more profound. He appeared abruptly not far behind Qingkong, expressionless and indifferent, before he appeared. A wave of his hand dismissed him and Qingkong. Is it possible that this vow is too magnificent and is suspected of talking big, so I don''t want to listen to it all? Rock thought strangely. In his opinion, the so-called vow is similar to making a big vow and imagining the future. He has reached the supreme level now, and if he wants to go up, he should take the road that Westpark has walked. He is reluctant to do this, and it is rare to have the opportunity to be in the corridor of time, a place closely related to the operation of the worlds. uukanshu. com of course he has to test it out to see if he can find other breakthroughs. This result is really unexpected. "Good Fortune Soul Master, welcome back to the wizarding world." "Long time no see, Lord of Aomori, your plan is admirable." "Haha, boss, you are finally back. Kuifeng and I have been waiting for a long time. We all want to find you if we wait." "Thanks for your hard work." Without waiting for Rock to think too much, the three wizards came out of the realm almost at the same time, welcoming him back to the wizarding world, and the wizarding world ushered in a new supreme wizardthe Soul Lord of Good Fortune. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1176 Return to the Wizarding World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1176： Alternation of new and old The two spent a total of eighty years in the corridor of time. During this period, there have been many changes in the wizarding world, brought about by the appearance of the fairy world, and created by the influence of the Lord of Frost Blue and the Lord of Red Rock. Rock knew that this change would continue because he, the soul master of good fortune, had returned to the wizarding world. In terms of size, the supreme and the great plane are the same. He was born in the wizarding world, and the power of the new law to achieve the supreme will of course bring a profound impact inside and outside the wizarding world. It is conceivable that in the next period of time, the wizarding world will enter a period of vigorous development, and the power of the wizarding world will increase to a certain extent. "Haha, why are you still in the king''s rank? Hahaha----" The fifth floor of Supreme Tower City has more than doubled the entire core space compared to the previous one. Two 18-story witch towers stand opposite each other, and the outer periphery is still four high towers hidden in the dark mist. In the Witch Tower on the left, some people laughed wantonly. If there are other people, you will find that the words that sound a little rude come from Kroll. Of course it was Qing Kong who was mocked by him. Although Qing Kong had already completed the sharp change in creating life, Roque did not allow him to improve any strength. After all, he had to pay a corresponding price to bring out any power from the corridor of time. Some prices are what he needs to pay, and some prices are borne by Seapark. Of course Roque will not be so Meng Lang, so Qingkong''s current strength is similar to when he entered the time corridor. Seeing this scene, Kroll did not hesitate to show his pride, and did not have the demeanor that should be the Lord of Frost Blue, making the blue air tick. "Hey! I didn''t want to, but the Lord of Aomori has to do this, and the wizarding world is at stake, so I can barely get promoted to the highest rank." Kuifeng on the side sighed, unwilling to show weakness. Hearing these words, Qing Kong''s face was even brighter. Fortunately, Rock''s voice rescued him. "You all seem to be very idle, give you a task, Kroll, to bring back the empty ridge boundary near Yashan, and take a trip to Suishan Mountain Court by the way." "No problem, it must bring the Kongling Realm to the Watch League intact." "I''ll go too, lest I be attacked by Xiao thief." Kroll responded to the boss''s command, Kui Feng offered to go, and then the two hurriedly left the Witch Tower. Originally, according to the intention of the Lord of Aomori, the three supreme wizards each had an 18-story tower, and after Qingkong was promoted, he would give a witch tower, but Kroll and Kuifeng were unwilling and wanted to stay here. Roque didn''t force it, and the fifth tower layer had the current situation. "These two guys are really shameless." Qing Kong said angrily, seeing the missing figure. "You don''t have to rush to break through, this wizard has other arrangements." Rock''s voice came again. Unlike him himself, Kroll and Kuifengs promotion was based on the path of their predecessors, or they inherited the power of the ancestor wizards, and they reached the seventh level. It''s just that there is a drawback. The realm of the two has actually reached the upper limit. According to the current situation, it seems that it is impossible to make any further progress from the initial stage of the seventh stage. This is the upper limit of the soul. In either case, Roque didn''t intend to let Qingkong take the same promotion path, and was not satisfied with only controlling the power of the simplest Soul Shaman, even if it would take a longer time. After listening to the plan, Qing Kong readily agreed. He secretly made up his mind that he must control a new power like the boss, and let the two guys take a look. There is a saying in the realms that the supreme powerhouse claims to be free from the shackles of space, and traveling in the realms is just a few short-lived things. This statement is naturally a bit exaggerated, but it also summarizes the fact that the manipulation of space by the supreme powerhouse has reached an incredible level, and it will not take long to go back and forth around the entire world. Before long, Qingkong and Kuifeng brought the Kongling Realm back to the Overwatch League and became one of the many planes in the Overwatch League. As long as the defense line of the''witcher-fairy'' is not breached, the Kongling Realm can be maintained for a long time. Stable. "Wizard Rock, welcome guests." One day two years after the Soul Master of Good Fortune returned to the wizarding world, the Lord of Aomori walked slowly to the left side of the witch tower, standing in front of the tower and shouting to the tower owner. After a while, Roque walked out of the tower. "Lord of Aomori, you seem to be in good spirits today." "Just call me''Gregory Wizard''." "Gregory Wizard, welcome to my Witch Tower as a guest." "Hahaha, it''s been a long time since I heard someone call it that way, except for those enemies who yelled at this wizard." A simple name, heard in the ears of the Lord of Aomori, but it made him feel infinite. After waiting for nearly 100,000 years, another supreme wizard finally appeared. The two of them did not enter the tower, and walked slowly along the fifth tower layer, gradually submerged in the mist. The entire fifth tower is actually very vast, but also very desolate, like the portrayal of the Lord of Aomori, lonely and vast but eternally unchanged. Walking side by side with Roque, the Lord of Aomori looked very comfortable, and green buds appeared on the ground where they walked. "The wizarding world is handed over to you, wizard Rock." After a long pause, the Lord of Aomori said. "When?" "If you are ready to rest at this time and get ready, this wizard will entrust everything to you This should be your responsibility." In the past two years, the Lord of Aomori did not seek Roque because he knew the sequelae of leaving the time corridor and gave Roque a two-year adjustment period. Now, he has decided to hand over his mission to complete the transition between the old and the new, so that the wizarding world has entered a new era, and he can calmly face the imminent catastrophe. "That''s not good. I remember someone once said that you have at least four hundred years left. Wizard Gregory doesn''t want to be lazy, right." Rock shook his head. After more than two years, Rock finally determined one thing, that is, his memory of the time corridor has not been forgotten, nor will it be forgotten, and it remains clearly in his mind. The same is true for Qingkong, he clearly remembers the guard of time, the mighty Huanhe, Lord Seapark, and so on. In this regard, Rock can only attribute all this to his grand vision. He spent more than 20 years in the corridor of time and did not waste it. Regrettably, one thing has not changed, that is, he still can''t get in touch with Seapark, which is consistent with the lord of Aomori, he has been to Huixinzhou, and finally returned to no avail. Hearing Roque''s words, the Lord of Aomori looked at him in a little surprise, the meaning was clear, and he didn''t seem to expect that he would remember these insignificant things. "Anyway, don''t worry now." "You always have to know everything about the wizarding world. This wizard hasn''t walked around the world for a long time." Roque did not continue to explain, but the Lord of Aomori said something else, so that he could not find a reason to shirk, not to mention that sooner or later he would take over an important task in the wizarding world. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1177： Big lie Strictly speaking, the current situation of the wizarding world is not good. There are only two supreme wizards, one is about to face the catastrophe of the ancestor, and the other is promoted only for decades. At least one can breathe a sigh of relief. When Rock learned about the inner situation of the wizarding world, he realized that the situation of the wizarding world was much more severe than expected, and he was still in a lingering panic. "You have done in-depth research on the plane, and you should know that the larger the plane, the more difficult it is to reverse it in some ways, especially for the great plane that once aspired to the pinnacle of the wizarding world. When the wizarding world was on the verge of collapse, we had to intercept part of the plane''s will to establish a "Witcher''s Code". Although this move stabilized the collapse of the wizarding world, it failed to solve the problem from the root cause and continues to this day. " The seventh floor of the Supreme Tower City, this is the core area of ??the wizarding world, where the will of the plane lies. Under the leadership of the Lord of Aomori, Roque witnessed the fundamental appearance of this ancient plane. To describe it in a few words, that is-scarred! The Plane Heart of the Wizarding World is not a simple sphere, but a colorful crystal soul garden. Even the barriers are made of the highest soul crystal. It is extremely secret and magnificent, as if entering a fairy tale country. Inscribed in his eyes are the soul crystal witch tower, crystal mirror and other important treasures, as well as the crystal code, the crystal holy witch beast in the center, and the huge remains sealed in the crystal sky. The soul crystal-like code and the holy witch beast are part of the will of the witch world, and the real will of the witch world is the huge remnant above, but it is self-sealed by the soul power, so as to keep the colorful wounds all over the body from spreading. open. Seeing this scene, Roque understood the root cause of the continuous decline of the wizarding world. If the problem of plane will cannot be solved, the wizarding world will never have a day of revival. "Do you know what the fundamental power of my wizarding world is? The soul of truth, that is, a kind of infinitely possible wisdom deducing power, where the soul can even infer the future operation of the entire world. It is a pity that after the "Seven Souls" of the self-plane will be severely damaged, the Soul of Truth can no longer exert its original peerless power, and only one or two afterglows maintain the operation of the wizarding world. " The Lord of Aomori introduced everything here in a sighing voice. As a witness and participant of the wizarding world from its peak to its decline, the heaviness contained in his heart is invisible to any human body. Roque didn''t speak, he tilted his head and stared at the top, carefully looking at the will of the wizard worldthe seven souls. The appearance of the seven souls looks like a true spirit body, with seven human heads, eyes closed, and looking at the face alone gives people a wise and resourceful feeling. There are silkworm-like slender hairs on his head, countless weird arms behind his huge body, and colorful rune tentacles underneath. The overall temperament is inexplicably fierce and aggressive at first glance. Of creatures. This is the original appearance of the holy witch beast, integrating wisdom and fierceness, and it does not look abrupt at all. And the substitutes in the lower soul court, whether it is the current holy witch beast or the "Witcher''s Code", all their actions rely on deduction and simulation. They are fake and real. They seem to be almost the same as the will of the plane. They also have a will of the plane. Some basic strengths, in fact, lack true wisdom. "This is really a big lie." After a while, Roque sighed with a wry smile. No one thought that the "Witcher''s Code" that turned out was just a very weak substitute, and the Lord of Aomori covered everything with his fierce power. "It''s not my own power. In order to complete this plan, the two supreme wizards who hurt the roots chose to die calmly in order to reverse the cruel situation at that time." The Lord of Aomori shook his head slightly and sighed. The two people present were both extraordinary people. After feeling a lot, they adjusted their minds and got into the subject. Under the witness of the Seven Souls of Planar Will, the Lord of Aomori took out 60% of the plane power and sent it to him. "Is it necessary to be so thorough?" Roque really doesnt know what to say. If this is placed on the big planes of the faith world, the abyss world, etc., the change of authority represents the beginning of a **** catastrophe. The world is cracking. The handover between the two supreme wizards seemed particularly peaceful. "Witcher Rock, I have formally entrusted everything in the wizarding world to you. Please make sure to let the wizarding world stand in the world forever, and don''t disappoint the expectations of countless ancestor wizards." The Lord of Aomori said solemnly. "In the name of the good fortune soul master, we must do our best. If this wizard exists in the world wizard''s definition, he should stand in the world." Roque solemnly took over the seven soul seals carrying authority, and took control of it as a matter of course. This supreme authority. At this moment, all things in the entire wizarding world flowed through his mind, and his thought could touch any inch of this plane, like the omniscient and omnipotent Creator. He also sensed the power accumulated by the great plane of the wizarding world, and the background is far beyond that of a supreme wizard. Today, the Lord of Aomori only retains less than 10% of the authority, and the remaining 30%, 20% are in the seven souls of the plane will, and the last 10% are in the holy witch beast and the "Witcher''s Code." Rock controlled more than half of the power, and the power was truly in control. From this moment on, he can declare to the world that since then, the wizarding world has entered the era dominated by his good fortune soul master. This feeling of controlling an ancient large plane was completely different from the feeling of controlling other small planes. "It''s rude." Rock said. "Haha, it''s just a normal reaction, so this wizard can relax." The Lord of Aomori smiled in relief. He has shouldered this heavy responsibility for 100,000 years, and he dared not relax for a day. Now that someone can finally take up this responsibility for him, his expression is more relaxed and relaxed. Rock heard something different from it. "Could it be that your ancestor''s calamity has another hidden story, and you don''t even have the confidence to pass it through?" "Don''t hide from you, I should have faced the catastrophe of the ancestors long ago, but I borrowed the power of Master Sipark to delay it. " The calamity of the Lord of Aomori actually has other variables. Like Roque, he was promoted to the Supreme Wizard in the corridor of time, which is likely to bring bad effects, and he had to plan for the worst. In order to ensure that his problems did not involve the wizarding world, he hurriedly handed over his enormous authority. This was really not good news for Rock, and the joy of getting authority was swept away. For the entire wizarding world, the alternation of authority did not cause any waves, and the plane will still operate as usual. If there is definitely a change, the power of gathering will subtly change the wizarding world, and it will take a long time to manifest. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1178： Follow-up anecdote "Wizards can collect(! The matter of the Seven Souls of the Witch World''s Will needs to be considered slowly. Neither Roque nor the Lord of Aomori could expect to come up with a proper solution all at once. One day soon after, the two supreme wizards met with a group of king wizards on the fifth tower. "I have seen the Lord of Aomori." "I have seen good luck soul master." This was the first time that all the kings formally met with the Soul Master of Good Fortune, and none of them dared to neglect, and no one was absent, including Izkir, who had announced his promotion a long time ago, and Komwen, who had just announced that he was going to be promoted. A wizard is a creature dominated by rational thinking. Even if Rock was their colleague and even junior wizards in the past, the kings did not show any strangeness or discomfort, and naturally accepted the existence of the Soul Master of Good Fortune. "This wizard will travel to all realms in the near future, and has entrusted all the important tasks of the wizarding world to the spirit master. You should maintain your pious heart as always and assist the spirit master to guard everything in our wizarding world." The Lord of Aomori will not. Said hurriedly. "Follow your will." The princes understood the meaning, and answered very quickly and truthfully. They couldn''t see any strangeness. Only their hearts knew the strange thoughts in their hearts. At this moment, many white witches sank. They knew that the future wizarding world would not be the era of white witches. It is conceivable that with the emergence of the Soul Master of Good Fortune, the Black Witch line will further rise and gradually become the mainstream in the plane, just as the White Witch Academy has fully risen with the Lord of Aomori before. Yerkes and other dark witches thought the opposite. Nonetheless, everyone knows clearly in their hearts that this is a long process of change. In fact, the Lord of Aomori would not care about this point, nor would Roque care much. At their level, what they are concerned about is the entire wizarding world and the affairs of the worlds. The matters within the wizarding world are left to the wizards underneath. However, it will not interfere too much. It''s just that the influence of the two is there, so that no one below will ignore it. "Wizard Ezekiel, I ask you and answer truthfully, what is the probability that you will be promoted to the seventh rank?" Rock stared at the crowd quietly, giving people great pressure invisibly. "Less than 30%." Ezekiel replied with a look of shame. "But a brand new power?" Rock asked again. "Not exactly." When it came to this question, Izkir hesitated. From the birth of the world to the present, I dont know how many years have passed, how many powers have been opened up by people, and how many specious power paths there are. The latecomer wants to open up a new way of power. If the new power he is comprehending is not so unique and distinctive, it is difficult to figure out whether he has repeated the path of his ancestors. This is also the reason why Izkir is uncertain. In fact, even if it is a repetitive road, a long time has passed since its birth, and it can be regarded as a new force, but there is no specific criterion for judging it. After all, this is a question of probability. There is no standard answer, and Wang Zun himself needs to explore it a little bit. Due to the interference of the wizarding world''s own factors, it is far more difficult for wizards to promote to the seventh rank than other large plane creatures. All kinds of factors are fused together. When Roque himself detected the supreme posture in Wang Chens land, he was so valued by the lord of Aomori, and then he leaned all kinds of resources towards him. "Where''s the Komwen Wizard?" Rock looked at the other person. "The same is about 30%." Komvin didn''t expect he would be asked, and he answered truthfully. "If it is not necessary, then it will take a while. Now the predicament in my wizarding world has been solved, and many issues of the Watch League need you to deal with." Rock directly ordered. The two of them made the announcement because of the situation. Hearing this, they wouldn''t be able to respond, and they hurriedly agreed. The Lord of Aomori stood silently on one side, allowing Rok to perform. Rok then explained a few things, and everything else was as usual. This time the change of authority was successfully completed. After a while, the kings left the fifth tower with various thoughts. "Witcher Yerkes, take care of you in the future." After returning to the fourth tower, Komwen said suddenly, and everyone was taken aback. "Hey, this wizard agrees with this. As the leader of the black soul, the wizard Yerkes should take more responsibility." Blood Lake laughed strangely. As soon as the words came out, others agreed and all agreed. After practicing to this point, the kings have an equivalent self-handling criterion in their hearts, and they are willing to act according to the established light and dark rules. After Ezekiel announced the closure of the witch tower, the black vine scepter fell into the hands of Jekis. Since then, Jekis has become the leader of the black soul. Now it coincides with the change in the authority of the witch world, and the leader of the black soul assumes more responsibilities. It is what everyone expects, just like the Komwen before. "This wizard must act wisely and cautiously." Seeing this, Yerkes did not refuse, but took over his own authority unwillingly. It is not difficult to see from this incident that wizards are always so sensible, so as to avoid many unnecessary disputes. The movement between Wang Zun was not hidden from the two supreme wizards, and the two ignored them. "Wizard Rock, listening to what you just said, it seems that you have a detailed development strategy?" After the kings left, the Lord of Aomori asked. "The matter of vows must always be resolved, not to mention that this happens to be a matter of how to repair the plane, but there are still many things that need to be resolved." Rock said. "It just so happens that the wizard also has a plan." "Speaking." "In the first year of this supreme, this wizard is all guarding the wizarding world, and we should also walk around the worlds to take a look, and by the way, explore the inexplicable movement in the depths of the underworld and the things hidden in the holy power. The Japanese will travel to all worlds." Hearing the words of Lord Aomori, Roque looked at him quietly, as if he wanted to judge the authenticity of the words, or he wanted to throw the wizarding world directly to himself. "Is there a problem?" "Okay, but there are some things you need to pay attention to, which is also beneficial to the wizard." It is a fact that the Lord of Aomori has persisted in the wizarding world for tens of thousands of years, which makes Roque unable to speak the words of rejection, but he still informs him of the resources to find Tianhe, so that the Lord of Aomori will pay attention to it for himself. Rock knows that he will not be able to leave in the near future. He is in charge of the wizarding world There is not too much to do. In order to ensure that there are no errors, he needs to go through a long time of sorting out. Many things are arranged and planned for this purpose. In addition to asking the Lord of Aomori, he will also ask Kroll to go to the Space Lost City to find resources suitable for casting Tianhe, especially the most fundamental strange place. The worlds are not inside the corridor of time. There is no Seapark here. It is impossible for anyone to gather the most suitable resources like the Creator, who needs to find a little bit. He can imagine that there will never be resources that fit so well. This will be an extremely long process of searching and self-adjustment, and he will also be prepared for the worst. The only good thing is that he hasn''t lost any memories, and the seemingly redundant in-depth exploration was not in vain. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the follow-up anecdote of Chapter 1179), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1179： 20 years in a hurry Before the Lord of Aomori left the wizarding world, he introduced Roque to meet two supreme fairies. There were a lot of doubts in the hearts of the Spirit Master of Good Fortune, the Mother Empress Wanhua and the Master of the Wood Demon who suddenly appeared, but they did not express any other opinions. Anyway, this is something beneficial to the Watch League. All in all, Rock and the two have a harmonious relationship and live up to the friendship of allies. As for the others, it is not mentioned that allies belong to allies, and the two planes are still independent of each other and will not interfere with their respective development. Half a year later, the Lord of Aomori quietly left the wizarding world as he said. On this day, Roque handed the white vine scepter to Qingkong, and Qingkong temporarily served as the head of the white soul, and he retained the purple vine scepter given by the lord of Aomori in his hand. The lord of Aomori still holds the scepter of green vines, Kuifeng holds the red soul, Kroll holds the blue soul, Yerkes holds the black soul, and the blood lake holds the blood soul. This is the longest of the seven souls of the wizarding world. Kui Feng was also assigned a task by Rock, and guarded the wizarding world with him. Time is hurried, twenty years in the blink of an eye. Taking advantage of this peaceful twenty years, Roque gradually understood the context of the wizarding world, became familiar with various protection methods, adjusted the corresponding defense measures, and successfully took control of the entire wizarding world. When it comes to the defense system of the wizarding world, Kuifeng has to be mentioned. Kui Feng played a key role in Rock''s measures. Kui Feng will be stationed in the wizarding world forever, in charge of the Wuclaw Qianzhongling, which occupies half of the wizarding world, to control the guarding power of the wizarding world. Witch Claw Thousands of Heavy Ridges inherits from the high tower city and connects to the entire wizarding world. It is an indispensable part of the wizarding worlds defense system. If the guarding power of the Witches World is divided into ten equal parts, Witch Claws Thousands of Heavy Ridges It occupies about four of them, which is of great significance. When necessary, Kui Feng can use this to draw out the guarding power of the entire wizarding world, even leveraging one thousand percent of the vast guarding power. Kui Feng readily agreed to Rock''s arrangement, because it was in line with his long-cherished wish. The so-called long stay, you only need to stay in places such as Wuzhao Qianzhongling or the fifth tower, no matter what you do or sleep, it will not hurt. If there are no offenders, Kui Feng will be able to fall asleep forever, similar to when he was in the Kongling Realm. His dreams are reflected in reality, and now he has realized his dream when he was born. "This is simply tailor-made for me. Please be sure to entrust this heavy responsibility to me." Kui Feng replied that way at the beginning, with a strong rhetoric and full of enthusiasm, and it immediately seemed to be a different person. In this regard, Rock did not say much. Kui Feng is now a supreme powerhouse standing on the top of all realms. There is no such thing as an opportunity for the enemy to take advantage of him. There is no doubt about this. During these twenty years, Qingkong''s strength quickly rose to the peak of Wang Zun, hovering below the threshold of supreme. For Qingkong, Roque also has detailed arrangements, deliberately guiding him to develop towards Tianhe, and shared his insights about casting Tianhe with him, trying to let him explore a path of power from it. Of course, Rock didn''t let it go, he just didn''t have much time to pay attention to it for the time being. During this period, Roque did a lot of things. For example, he compiled a book that records the power of space and handed it to the Grey Mist Tower Academy and Bamboras family as a heritage. For example, he further improved the Black Witch Trial Array, which further expanded its power. Soon, the White Witch and Blood Witch and other applications for the preparation of the same Trial Array were submitted step by step, and he approved them all. There is also something unsatisfactory, that is, in terms of finding resources for casting Tianhe, it is not that Kroll did not work hard. After all, the worlds are not in the corridor of time. There is no proper place for Tianhe to be born. It requires longer and more patient exploration. . Generally speaking, as a ring city with a clear range, the area of ??the inner city of the Space Lost City should be shrinking continuously, but the facts are completely different. As the source of space, the Space Lost City, the closer it is to the depths, the wider the area, as if there is an endless space, making it difficult to reach its end. The inner thirteenth ring city, as an area accessible to the supreme, is also a vast world. At a certain moment, a line of unpredictable fluorescent light passed by silently, and the space where it passed was avoided and fell to the depths of the inner thirteenth ring. "Boss, you came so fast." In the end, the fluorescence turned into a black handsome figure, and those who had been waiting here hurriedly greeted him. "The matter of the wizarding world has been handled properly, with Kuifeng guarding it. Naturally, you can come and go as you please. What specifically have you discovered here? Kroll." The figure that had just appeared was naturally Roque. After passing the message to Kroll, he left the wizarding world alone and rushed to the thirteenth ring city in the Space Lost City. "If you dont come to the Space Lost City, I dont know. It turns out that there is really infinite space here. There are all kinds of strange spaces. If you are not careful, you will ignore the past----" Kroll said a lot, telling his own experience, but I didn''t see him getting to the point. Rock doesn''t lack time, he hasn''t interrupted his words, and his face hasn''t changed much, but Kroll always feels that his eyes are gradually becoming dangerous. "After searching for a long time, I have also listened to a lot of information, but I still haven''t found a place that meets the boss''s requirements, or you can wait for a while." Kroll''s voice changed, and he concluded in a whisper. "It''s normal to find it. Those who are easy to find probably have their own owners. The probability of finding that is not easy is very small, unless it is a new birth Roke said. "Boss, is there any other way for you to come this time? You just tell me not to do it, why bother to take a trip yourself." Kroll nodded his head with approval, and then asked. "There is no other way." Rock motioned for him to follow, and the two of them shuttled out of the Space Lost City. Kroll found that he had taken out a shed shriveled horn, and guided the direction based on this. They were left behind by them, and the two would appear in the Seventh Ring City within a short time. In the end, they passed through the frantic space and thunderstorm without any waves, and came to a strange place. There are two smooth magnetic cliffs. The top of the cliff leads directly to the sky. The sky is densely covered with dark clouds and thunder. There is a long river in the deep valley below the cliff, and the surface of the river is howling wind. This is the place where Rock stayed when he first went deep into the Space Lost City-the thundering stream. "Boss, this is far from meeting your requirements, right?" "Come and find an acquaintance." The two of them flashed around, coming from the top of the cliff to the surface of the long river. Following the place Rock observed, Kroll saw a secret space and sensed a familiar breath. "There are two low towers, a bridge, and the traces you left." Kroll said in surprise. "It''s very simple. This wizard has stayed here for several years." Rock waved his hand and did not enter the space. This small space could no longer contain his existence. At this moment, a huge bull with wings and scales was lying on the surface of the water. The bull''s eyes were round and round, and he looked at Rock with an unbelievable look. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1180： Guardian Allies "Sting Niu, long time no see." "You----you are Wizard Rock, you have become the king?" It''s not that Yanniu couldn''t recognize Rok, but the invisibly exuding aura of the enemy made its bone marrow numb, making it dare not be sure that this was a Tier 4 wizard it had recognized. "You calf really don''t have eyesight, how could the boss just be a wizard of the king." Seeing this, Kroll said jokingly, and released a trace of pressure on it. Suddenly, it seemed as if the Rays carried several thunderous streams on their backs. The weight was abnormally heavy, the soul was cold, and the scales of hair stood up involuntarily. "Moo, to the supreme." "That''s right, the boss is the soul master of good fortune, this dragon, the master of Frostlan, since he is a former deceased, I don''t blame you for being impolite." Seeing the wonderful expression of the huge bull''s head and the uncontrollable tremor, Kroll was very satisfied with it, and only then took back the trace of coercion. "Ming Niu has seen the Lord of Good Fortune Soul, I have seen the Lord of Frost Blue." Shin Niu''s body lightened and added quickly. Awe of the strong is an instinct engraved in the bones of beasts. It is even a little bit behind the king, so how can it dare to neglect the two supreme strong. "Null cow, this wizard will follow the inheritance of the great will and build a big river of heaven that can repair damaged or aborted planes on its own, but it is difficult to find the applicable strange land. I hope that you can protect the clan to be able to help me." . "It''s not unwilling. It''s just suitable for your sir. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the strange land you planned." Xiao Niu Wei didn''t dare to refuse, nor did he dare to accept it. "Because it''s hard to find, we came to you, a familiar cow, otherwise we will get things done by ourselves. Don''t underestimate the abilities of the two supreme ones." Upon hearing this, Kroll Not satisfied anymore. "Master Frostblue, how dare I look down on you guys? It''s just----" he didn''t dare to admit what he said. Kroll was stared at him by Rock, and he went on to say, " Its just that the matter is too important for the Mavericks to be the master. "Take me to find someone in your clan who can be the master. This wizard is the inheritor of the great will. You are the guardian clan under the seat of the great will. You are all natural allies. You should move around more." Rock waved his hand, not tolerant. Said refusingly. He had not forgotten that last time this bull deceived himself to go out to meet the enemy''s prying eyes, but he ran away with the whole stream of thunder, which shows that this bull is very dishonest. If the mane cow knew that because of the last time, Roque let him take his lesson, he would probably regret that his intestines turned blue, and secretly said that he was wrong. Faced with Roque''s request, the Starbucks did not dare to refuse. Moreover, the opponent was indeed the inheritor of the great will, and the guardian clan was a potential ally. "Moo." Along with a roar, the cliffs of the river valley were full of thunder, but the thundering stream did not move a bit, and Yan Niu looked at the two supreme sages with a bitter expression. "Stop taking time." Rock said to a certain dragon who didn''t know it. "Almost forgot, how can you move the dragon, the Mavericks." Kroll was dumb, this time it was indeed his negligence, not intentionally. Yanniu naturally didn''t believe it, but it could only slander in his heart, and continued to drive the thundering stream to the depths of the inner Seventh Ring City. This guardian tribe was not so proficient in manipulating strange places, and soon a thundering giant was drawn out of the periphery, covering the thundering stream, and the speed and agility exceeded the limit of ordinary true. Inner Eighth Ring City. Inner Ninth Ring City. Another peculiar place full of thundermans appeared in the void, its appearance was very different from the thundering stream. The overall look was a lake in a mountain basin, and the area was more than four times that of the thundering stream. "Null cow, what are you doing again? This cow hasn''t told you so many times, let you restrain yourself, don''t make such a big move, if it is discovered by those greedy humans, it will inevitably cause troubles----" Before the thunder, another giant cow appeared in the lake. Compared with the ray cow, its double horns were longer, the scales were more delicate, and the hair was more vigorous. The tone of speech was not very good, so I ignored it. The stare cast out a wink. It wasn''t until Ya Niu spotted the human-like creature coming out of the thunder light that it solemnly stopped accusing it. "This is the Lord of Frost Blue, and the Lord of Good Fortune. The two adults are the noble guests of my guardian clan. Don''t lose your courtesy." Yanniu gave Kroll a careful look and introduced. Yaniu was shocked and greeted Yiyan. Fortunately, the two Supremes who came out one after another didn''t care about anything. "My lord, do you think this is appropriate?" "What do you mean." "Sorry, my sir, I have not returned to the clan for a long time. I need to call several months in advance to find out the exact location. In order not to delay your time, I came to Ya Niu. Ya Niu clearly knows where the clan is." Not to mention Yanniu''s careful thoughts, after a while, the group continued to advance toward the depths of the Space Lost City. This time the leader was replaced by Ya Niu. All the way deep, the place finally reached is not the clan land of the guardian clan, but a more mighty and strange place in the inner twelfth ring city, and it is also the resident of the guardian clan. Neither Ya Niu nor Yan Niu can enter the inner thirteenth ring city, so it is naturally impossible to know where the more important clan lands are. "Two, welcome to Leihou Waterfall." When they arrived, someone was already there. This person was a sturdy female figure with a bull-headed figure, with a breath at the peak of Wang Zun, and a supreme-level aura on his body. This is obviously a clone of a certain supreme, already under the control of that supreme''s will. Seeing that the other person was a clone, UU Reading Kroll wanted to refute a few words, but was stopped by Rock. They were abrupt and demanding, so naturally they couldn''t be too demanding. "This wizard is the soul master of good fortune, he is the master of Frost Blue, and we come from the wizarding world." "Leader Yunjiao, please from the two wizards." There is a Chuitian Waterfall composed of thunder pulp, and there is a thick rainbow cloud on the side of the waterfall. The Thunder Master at the corner of the cloud welcomed the two into the palace on the cloud. Roque stated what he was seeking, and described his various requirements in detail, and finally stated that they could be exchanged for equivalent. After listening to his words, the Thunder Master Yunjiao fell into deep thought. "Dare to ask, where is the Spirit Lord Good Fortune planning to build Tianhe?" After a long time of silence, the Thunder Lord Yunjiao asked a question. "The hinterland of the Watch League, that is, the place near the wizarding world." Rock gave the answer without even thinking about it. The resources needed to build Tianhe are immeasurable, and with the huge amount of effort he has spent, it is naturally impossible to leave it to others. Putting it in the hinterland of the Watch League is the best choice. Right now, the Thunder Master Yunjiao did not refuse, indicating that the other party already had a secret case in his heart. The Guardian did know where there was a strange land that met the requirements, or it was under the control of the Guardian. This is undoubtedly good news. "It is said that there are often wars in the wizarding world and it is very insecure. Why not put Tianhe near the Space Lost City. My guardian ally can also send people to guard it to ensure that the heavy ground is worry-free." Lei Master Yunjiao said slowly. Kroll who said this almost yelled at him, he had never seen such a shameless cow, and his appetite was too big, he almost regarded them as being taken advantage of. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1181： bargain "It can be considered, it doesn''t matter if you give it to the guardian allies to guard, as long as you can meet the requirements of this wizard." Rock said. "Speaking." "Qidi must meet the total requirement of 90% as stated by the wizard. You provide 85% of the other resources needed to construct Tianhe. After the event is completed, Tianhe will be handled by your guardian clan." Roque knew that his biggest demand was to achieve the vision of the time corridor. Other interests were not that important. Therefore, he seriously considered the proposal of the Thunder Master Yunjiao. After weighing it, he gave an answer that was not too mixed. "Impossible, not to mention 80% of other resources, your requirements for the strange land are too high, it is impossible to have such a suitable treasure land." The Thunder Master Yunjiao categorically rejected it. It is true that there are a large number of strange places in the Space Lost City. These treasure places were born when the space was turbulent, and there were no laws to speak of. The strange places that were born were naturally strange and complicated. "How about 80%? This is the bottom line of this wizard." Rock said. "It''s impossible." Lei Master Yunjiao still shook his head. "Below the 80% requirement, this wizard needs to perform more complex transformations on the strange land, which will take a long time. You also know that there are often wars in the wizarding world. I can''t expect to be at such a distance for a long time. If not, The construction site is placed in the hinterland of the Watch League, and the others can be discussed." Rock had expected its answer. In Rock''s view, it was obviously a very advantageous thing to pull the guardian allies into his chariot, so he gave another proposal. "Impossible. After the construction is completed, it must be placed in the outer city of Space Lost City." "It seems that we have reached an agreement, the construction site is the Watchmen League, and the final settlement site is the Outer City of Space Lost City." "The construction site will discuss one or two more." "------" The Thunder Lord Yunjiao is not unreasonable. After Roque repeatedly emphasized that he needs to guard the wizarding world, and the time required to build Tianhe is very long, he is going to get together with the fairy world. The hinterland of the Watch League is actually very safe. , Lei Master Yunjiao compromised. Regarding the other resources needed and the related benefits of the completion of Tianhe construction, the two have carried out a tireless discussion, various bargaining, and the development is very enthusiastic. Kroll on the side was taken aback. What puzzled him most was that the cow supreme didn''t even doubt from beginning to end, whether the boss could really build Tianhe, and he didn''t even ask him a word. Could it be that the fame of the boss has spread throughout the space lost city, and even no one in the world knows it? But Kroll didn''t know that the Thunder Master Yunjiao just spotted it a little. The Soul Master of Good Fortune was the first inheritor he had ever seen to achieve supremacy. This was an extremely rare opportunity for the guardian allies. As long as they follow this supreme inheritor, they will have the opportunity to make immortal feats for the worlds. As for the strange land, the most indispensable thing in the space lost is the strange land. Besides, the inheritor of the strange land is to do business, even if They are not to blame for failure. When Kroll was thinking about it, the two people in the discussion gradually reached a number of opinions. As time went by, the scene became more and more friendly, and the relationship was like a wolf and an embarrassment. From the perspective of the guardians under the Leihou Waterfall, the space around the Hongyun Palace is trembling, thunder and flames are like beacon smoke, and the collision is extremely fierce, as if the waterfall will be blood-stained in the next moment. "You wont fight, why dont you take me up to see if youre a cow, this cow is the old man of Good Fortune Soul Master? I and Good Fortune Soul Master worked together to kill sinners and help mutant planes hatch the seeds of the plane. , Repair the plane." Seeing that the thunder above became more and more frantic, Yanniu leaned against Ya Niu, lowered his voice and made a suggestion. "What happened? You were fortunate enough to be driven by the soul master of good fortune, why didn''t you report it to you." Only the mane cow thought that his voice was low, but the guardians around him could hear it clearly, and upon hearing its words, a nearby giant bull with a larger body looked at it with bad eyes. "Elder Leihou, how can you eavesdrop on what I am talking to Ya Niu?" Yan Niu exclaimed dissatisfiedly. The answer to it was a red thunder with a width of several feet, which caused its body to swing, and its oxtail dangling, how could the taste be summed up by a sour and refreshing. "Answer honestly." Elder Lei Hao stared at the bull. "Im wronged, Elder, of course the Starbucks reported it. Do you remember that Whitquarks sinner was killed by me and the Soul Master of Good Fortune, and the hatching plane seed and repairing plane also happened after that. several years." The ox does not want to be struck by lightning again, although it will not be hurt, but it is painful to his bones, and he is busy telling the story. "So you are greedy for merit and take the merits of the Soul Master for your own sake. You clearly did not contribute, but you describe the process as cooperating with the Soul Master. Isn''t it?" Wen Yan, Elder Leihou''s face stretched longer Up. I was suspected of being suspicious. It was totally unfounded. The Starbucks was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t say anything wrong. It must be Elder Leihou who was not pleasing to his eyes. After all, the only guardian clan that can make Yaniu fall in love--- - "Well, you sting cow, you have nothing to say. A whit quark, a half plane, and a mutant plane that wanders in front of Tier 4 can be handled by the soul master of good fortune with just one hand. I want to join hands with you!" Lei Ho said in a painful tone. Yanniu hit a violent spirit, and immediately reacted. It turned out that it was like this. It was only for the increase in the strength of the soul master for good fortune to be too confusing. "Innocent elder, the strength of Lord Soul Lord was not as good as mine back then-only slightly worse than me, I am Tier 5, he is Tier 4, that''s all." Xiao Niu explained quickly. When it finished speaking, there were skeptical gazes all around, UU Reading elder Leihou did the same, the look on his face seemed to say; you continue to make me listen, and see if I believe it or not. "Ya Niu, you can explain it to me. I remember what I said to you at the time. There was a lot of noise at the time. The thundering stream attracted a lot of greedy humans, so I let it make ---- in short, you have to help me prove." Yanniu couldn''t help being anxious, so he had no choice but to ask Ya Niu for help. When it came to the middle of the speech, he reacted suddenly and almost made a bigger mistake, and changed it to Voice Transmission in time to let it prove his innocence. "So, the person who was fooled by you back then was made-made -" Ya Niu''s eyes widened after hearing it, and her expression was strangely transmitted. "Exactly, the soul master has a broad mind and doesn''t care about me anymore." Manniu nodded with a gloomy look. At this moment, it could not wait to kick a heavy hoof on its head. It must have been damaged by lightning before making such a move, so that it personally destroyed the deep relationship between itself and the soul master of good fortune. Friendship. In the end, Ya Niu was able to regain his innocence under Ya Niu''s analysis and proof. Ya Niu''s words also shocked all the guardians on the scene, making them marvel at the speed of the improvement of the strength of Good Fortune Soul Master. At the same time, the discussions in the Hongyun Palace were successfully concluded, and Luo Ke and the Thunder Master Yunjiao reached an initial agreement. "Let''s talk about it, the treasure land provided by your clan can meet the requirements of the total number, and now I should not continue to hide it by myself." "It''s worth 50%." Facing Roque''s last question, Master Yunjiao Lei showed a bit of unnaturalness on his face, paused for a few seconds, lowered his voice and gave an answer. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1182： True Soul Witch Tower "Wizards can collect(! "In other words, less than 50%." Rock said with a sullen face. "It''s very close to 50%. We can provide another piece of treasure land, which can meet the total requirement of more than 30%." The Thunder Master Yunjiao also felt that he was a bit unkind, and expressed his willingness to provide another strange land. "Resources----" "Increase by half, not more." "A word is a deal." In the end, the two men settled the matter in a few words. In any case, the fulfillment of the vision is most important to Roque. If even the Guardian can''t find a strange place that fits, let alone other people, he can''t suffer. "Actually, because of the identity of my guardian clan, I cannot leave the position where I am stationed, let alone leave the lost space city easily. If the construction of Tianhe is not nearby, you can only do the rest." In the end, Lord Yunjiao Lei told the truth and told his embarrassment. "It''s okay, as long as the resources are in place, everything is not a problem." Rock waved his hand and didn''t care much. "This Thunder Lord, the blood-boned clone Rainbow Bull can rush to the wizarding world, and there will probably be two or three kings and guardians, as well as some fourth and fifth-tier juniors arriving, please take care of them at that time." "Bring that oxen with you, anyway, it''s an old acquaintance of this wizard." "No problem, this mine lord will let it be with Ya Niu, Ya Niu is actually my blood race, I must be able to see it." After more than half a month, Roque and Kroll each left the Space Lost City with a strange land, and embarked on the way back to the wizarding world. The guardians of the allies will arrive on time with the necessary resources and need to wait for Roque. announcement of. The speed of the supreme strong is the highest in all realms, even with two huge strange places, it only took a few months to return to the wizarding realm, and there was no waves on the way. The first thing to do when returning to the wizarding world was to find someone to discuss. After listening to Rocks sincere statement, the two fairies did not refuse, and readily agreed to place the construction of Tianhe in the heart of the Watch League, and expressed that the fairy world was willing to provide a certain amount. Proportion of resources. In the final analysis, this is a major event that benefits the world. Once successful, the benefits that can be reaped will definitely exceed the effort. This is also the reason why the guardian allies and the fairy world are willing to blend in. Needless to say, the wizarding world, now Roque is the master, he has the final say whether he agrees or not. After everything was ready, the problem Roque faced became a modification of the plan. After all, the initial resources he has now are different from those in the time corridor. The original complete construction method cannot be displayed, and he can only re-formulate it according to the existing conditions. In the fifth tower city of the highest tower city, in the witch tower east of which Roque named the "Black Tower of Good Fortune", in the hidden space on the eighteenth floor, Roc invited a crystal soul tower. "Is this the True Soul Witch Tower that can mobilize the''Soul of Truth''?" "I advise you to keep quiet, and be careful that the boss suppresses you below Wuclaw Qianzhongling, and keeps you company with Kuifeng." Kroll and Qingkong are also there, it is inevitable that they will run a few words after meeting each other, the way of getting along between the clones is so unique. This soul tower is actually nothing special. The tower is only seven stories high, with a round and bright crystal ball on the top of the tower, which looks unremarkable. But it was brought by Rock from the seventh tower. Its function is just as Kroll said. It can carry the core power of the wizarding world-the soul of truth, and use the power of the soul of truth to deduct everything. Today''s Soul of Truth can only produce less than 20% of the effect, which is enough for Rock. In addition to being able to carry the power of the soul of truth, the True Soul Witch Tower itself is a treasure in the witch world. It is used to collect, record, and simulate all truths and principles. It is equivalent to a smart super brain with strong calculation and analysis capabilities. Coupled with the power of the Soul of Truth, the True Soul Witch Tower can almost determine the correctness of a certain principle and a certain plan. If there is a wrong place in it, it can guide the right direction. It can be called a wizard to explore the supremacy of all things. Sharp weapon. The True Soul Witch Tower and the True Soul Purple Pattern Mirror both appear in the Supreme Wizarding Court, are deeply influenced by the Soul of Truth, and are both listed as the highest treasures in the wizarding world. Roque flew next to the spire crystal ball, holding the purple vine scepter and pointing it on top. Kroll on one side could see clearly, all kinds of Malay scripts emerged from the tip of the scepter, quickly merged into the crystal ball, and then disappeared, like a drop of water sinking into the sea. In this way, the soul lines were continuously poured, and time passed day by day. Kroll regretted coming to see the excitement, he was looking for something for himself, it was so boring. Qing Kong took it very seriously, and Kroll curled his lips, knowing that Qing Kong could not understand it. "Zheng----" One day after half a year, with the sound of the soul of heaven and earth, the True Soul Witch Tower burst out with colorful rays of light, and the Seven Soul Witch Lights slowly circulated on the tower, which was particularly eye-catching. The colorful rays of light suddenly spread, flooding the surrounding space. In a flash, the eighteenth floor of the Black Tower of Good Fortune changed its appearance, turning into the void in the heart of the Watch League. Then a corner of the wizarding world appeared on the south side, a corner of the fairy world appeared on the north side, and the many planes in the center of the two appeared one by one. Appeared, and then two strange places appeared. "It''s really spectacular, and it''s not different from the real thing." Seeing this new vast river and long deep spring, Kroll secretly sighed that this is not the treasure they brought back not long ago, even the breath is exactly the same. After everything was clearly presented, the mighty long river changed according to a certain rule, and the long deep spring was the same. After four months of sharp changes, the mighty long river and the long deep spring slowly moved closer, and a new round of integration and transformation began. , The scene in the void is even more magnificent. It''s a pity that this magnificence didn''t last long. After more than three months, the mountain river roared like a mad dog, and the ring-shaped Tianhe that came into being burst open, and turbulence swept across the entire space. "Be careful." Kroll reacted quickly, and was about to protect Qingkong behind him. "It''s just fake." Seeing this Qingkong muttered softly. Sure enough, the turmoil that swept over seemed fierce, and after touching where they were, it did not bring them a substantive attack. In a short while, the surroundings are like time flowing backwards, and they are back to the beginning of the transformation of all things, the vast river and the long deep spring are still there. Kroll realized that the boss was using the True Soul Witch Tower to derive the plan for constructing Tianhe, which could be faked. "In fact, this dragon can also contribute a lot." "What do you want, the boss allows you to follow up, but you still want to stay aside and see if you can''t make it." Looking at Kroll, who likes to speak by strength, UU Reading Qingkong found a sense of superiority from the perspective of wisdom, and finally recovered the hatred that had been ridiculed many times. Kroll grinned about this, not with him for the time being Care about. After a long time, Kroll didn''t wait for the summoning, instead it was Qingkong. During the fourth plan deduction, he was sent directly into the True Soul Witch Tower by Rock and devoted himself to the construction of the river. The deduction continued, and the plan was improved little by little. In the seventh deduction, Kroll was called to the other side of the crystal ball, which made his due contribution to the construction of Tianhe. Kroll also noticed that so far, the boss has only used the True Soul Witch Tower, and has not yet used the power of the Soul of Truth. I am afraid that he has to wait until the most critical moment to make a final decision. What kind of self-confidence is this, worthy of being the boss! The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1183 True Soul Witch Tower), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1183： Lord of Baiyu Time flies, sixteen years are gone forever. Using the True Soul Witch Tower, Roque deduced his construction plan countless times, although he had already simulated the birth of Tianhe, the deduction never stopped. In Kroll''s view, there was almost no change in the following dozens of times, so repetitive and boring, it made him more and more incomprehensible, but he knew that the boss must be reasonable. One day sixteen years later, the power of the Soul of Truth was finally aroused. The colorful rays of light shone like never before, and seven human faces were condensed in the sky, majestic and noble, like the great wisdom sages who walked out of the long history. "He is what the boss called the''Holy Sorcerer Soul Master-Seven Souls''." Among the seven faces, one of them opened his eyes and looked at everything below quietly, his eyes filled with the brilliance of wisdom, which made Kroll awe. At the same time, a new round of deduction is underway, and the power of the soul of truth is quietly permeating it, and it begins to guide the evolution in a more correct direction. "It''s successful again, the boss''s plan is really impeccable." Shengjing reappeared in a smoother way, and Kroll did not hesitate to express his admiration. The Tianhe is hanging in the void, and the river is gurgling, which can sense the extremely rich vitality in the Tianhe. In the center of this ring-shaped Tianhe, a giant tree stands there standing with a huge canopy, and many roots spread out from under the giant tree. Into the bottom of Tianhe. "Compared to Tianhe, Qingkong''s strength has always been weaker, otherwise the construction will be faster and more perfect." Looking at the giant tree that he almost tried his best to support, Kroll frowned secretly. He knows that this is no stranger to Qingkong''s head. Qingkong is only Wangzun''s rank, and Tianhe is equal to the supreme rank. There is a gap between the two volumes. Under the suppression of the high-level Tianhe, Qingkong can maintain the appearance in front of him. . When Kroll was entangled in the blue sky, everything returned to the starting point, and the deduction unfolded in an orderly manner, and the seven souls once again looked down on the earth. Still so smooth, Tianhe showed a majestic posture. "Boom." When everything just reached its peak, the abnormal change suddenly appeared, and the majestic aura rose from the ground, and went upstream along the True Soul Witch Tower, causing all kinds of things to fluctuate and become fragmented in the blink of an eye. "Uh, who--it turns out to be Qingkong." Kroll''s expression condensed, and he sensed his surroundings vigilantly, but found that his breath was very familiar. The grand scene just now was not dissipated by power, but the boss had converged on his own, and there was no foreign enemy. It turned out that Qingkong started to be promoted at this critical moment. Kroll realized that the purpose of the boss turned out to be here, in order to help Qingkong rise to the highest rank. "In that case, Qingkong relies on the power he has just enlightened, which is not good." Then he reacted, this time Qingkong turned over again, and could no longer laugh at Qingkong. Kroll grinned, and his mood suddenly became a little complicated. The promotion of the clone is different from that of the deity. It is not only rapid, but also reduces most of the continuous catastrophes. If other kings and wizards see this scene here, they will definitely express their sincere envy. "This wizard should be the master of Bai Yu." A few years later, an announcement spread throughout the Fifth Tower City, adding another layer of green to the ground that had low grass and trees. The countless low grass and trees were inexplicably uplifted by several feet, and the height of some trees reached the third tallest tower. Floor. In the other Witch Tower, Yvette stood in front of the window and witnessed this change. "The last clone has also been promoted. When will it be the wizard''s turn?" Yvette thought secretly, but she knew that this day would hardly come, and only the clone of the Soul Master would have this chance. Not to mention Yvette''s sigh, after Qingkong was successfully promoted to the Supreme Rank, his strength became particularly majestic, surpassing Kroll''s own promotion a lot. This allowed Kroll to understand the gap between the two. "You guy finally broke through. It''s not worth the trouble that the boss and I worked hard for you. It''s not bad. It didn''t disappoint us." When Qingkong approached, Kroll turned his face and patted him with relief. Shoulder. Hearing this, Qingkong rolled his eyes, as expected to be the most shameless of the three of them. He opened his mouth for any nonsense, and he didn''t show the other side''s face because he did have some little merit. "Boss, I will name the new power under my control as''Kongyu Power''." The law that Qingkong understands is derived from the repairing power in the Tianhe, combined with his own situation, focusing on space, wood, soul, followed by life, thunder, and other basic element forces, combined and evolving, resulting in a sharp change. New power. As for whether it is a brand new power that has never appeared in the past, this is not known. Rok weighed it for him. Compared with the gathering power he controlled, the power of Kongyu was still too shallow and much worse than the power of Holy Power. But compared to the power controlled by Kroll and Kuifeng, it has obvious advantages and can also judge high or low. The true meaning of the power of Kongyu lies in deep nourishment, nourishing space, nourishing secret realms, nourishing strange land, nourishing planes and so on. "Very good, after you stabilize your strength, we will deduct the construction plan several times, and then we can really start to implement the plan. UU Reading " As Qingkong was so vindicated, Roque was naturally very satisfied, and the power of the Soul of Truth was not wasted. In fact, when he anticipated that there could not be a strange land that fits Tianhe in the world, he made a lot of plans. In some plans, Qingkong needs to play an important role, which is why he intends to guide Qingkong. Now that everything is going well, the plan should be implemented more smoothly. Soon, Rock discovered the fact that Tier 7 is indeed the shackles of the Soul of Creation clone, and the situation shown by Qingkong is indeed better than that of Kroll. Based on the current potential, the ultimate strength should be. Stopped in the middle of the seventh stage. ... When Rock really launched the Tianhe construction plan, it was already the seventh year after Qingkong''s promotion was completed. Hongniu led the team to the Overwatch League one year ahead of schedule. The Lord of Aomori also returned to the wizarding world. Rock''s early pets, and later followers, the Red Armor Market Beast, also came to the Watch League. Hong Jia followed Kroll for a while, and then Kroll was ordered to explore the Paradise of True Life, and Hong Jia returned to the vicinity of Yashan City and guarded the Kongling boundary for some time. Later, the red armor swayed away and ran to other places to explore on his own, but Roque ignored it. Recently, the Red Armor ran back eagerly. According to it, he was a follower of the Soul Master of Good Fortune, so he naturally wanted to follow the left and right. In addition, Rock also invited the three of Shishu Luzun to observe the ceremony. With the addition of people from the wizarding world, the fairy world, and other creatures of the Watch League, the void on this day is extremely lively, and everyone is waiting for the critical moment to come. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1184： Tianhe Construction "Wizards can collect(! "What are you thinking about, so madly thinking." Among those attending the ceremony, Shiye looked at the dumbfounded Suyeye and asked amusedly. "It suddenly occurred to me that when I first met Roque, he was an intermediate wizard at that time, and things were unpredictable." Suiye said with emotion and relief. Shiye was about to say something, but he heard Suyeye again, "From the moment he stepped into the collection hall, I saw the extraordinary in him at a glance, but I still looked away, and never thought of him from beginning to end. I can grow to this point, I underestimate----" When he heard this, Shi Ye''s face became stiff, and he secretly scolded himself for being mean. Knowing that this guy was extremely arrogant in recent years, he asked him something, and let him groan again. However, Shi Ye had to admit that they did have the capital to confess to the deity, and secretly recruited a student. Now the strength of this student surpassed the deity, and he has reached the top of the world. It is not an exaggeration to brag about it. No, it should be the four supreme beings. They are unique in the past, but the guy who was guarding the small broken shop bumped into it. Don''t you say it! "The richness of the foundation hidden in the great planes is so tangible now, it won''t work if you don''t admire it." Shi Ye changed the subject at the right time. Suiye didn''t refute this, which is also true. The two thought of the travel deity. The deity is equally talented. Unfortunately, due to the epoch plane that nurtures them, they have been unable to take the most critical step. Years ago, they were almost killed by the same plane. In comparison, the difference made the two of them sigh. Although the world has been rumored that the wizarding world has fallen, but the wizarding world has fallen again, and it is also a large plane that has gone through millions of years. It hides the highest road that can enable people to advance to the seventh step. If you catch up, you can board. Supreme Court, such as the Soul Master of Good Fortune. Shi Shu Lu Zun was not far in front of the two of them at this moment. Hearing these words, he also felt unspeakable feelings in his heart. It is almost the same as the three of Lu Zun, but no one who is familiar with the Soul Master of Good Fortune can ignore it and marvel at its legendary rise. "The Soul Lord of Good Fortune, there are places where we need to take action. Despite the instructions, this Demon Lord and the Empress Wanhua will definitely not refuse." "The wizard thanked you first." After talking to the master of the wood demon, Roque signaled to the master of Aomori, and then stepped to the center of the area he chose, and Aozora and Kroll appeared one after another. "Start." After listening to Roque''s order, Qingkong changed his body to reveal his original appearance. Suddenly, a towering giant tree equal to one-tenth the size of the wizarding world appeared in the ruins. The posture of covering the sky and the sun really seemed to stun a lot of people. Kind of a feeling of wanting to be close. "The lord of Baiyu was originally your clan." Mother Wanhua said to the wood demon lord not far away. "This is indeed a blessing. In the future, I will find the Lord Bai Yu to discuss it more. I didn''t expect that in addition to the wizards, other creatures in the wizarding world can develop so strong." Zhimu Yao said. As close neighbors, the two of course knew that it contained a lot of hidden information that they didn''t know. No matter what secrets there were, the Supreme was the Supreme, and the strength was enough to explain everything, and there was no doubt. Today''s Qingkong has washed away all traces of the nightmare world. In any case, Qingkong is the descendant of the Dream Chaos Tree who penetrates the three Dream Chaos Realms of the Nightmare Realm with his body, and it is normal to have this vast posture now. Under the canopy of the sky-high tree, the vast river and the long deep spring that have been drastically changed emerged from the hidden space, the space barriers dissipated, and the two strange places fell into the void. A spar witch tower appeared around it, forming a formation under Kroll''s control. The frost covered the entire area, giving the void a lot of imprisoning power. In the end, under the guidance of Rock, the two treasures began to truly merge. Suddenly the momentum shook the ruins. It seems that such big changes will always be accompanied by the development of power, and those who watch the ceremony can explore something from it. Even if they can''t understand it, it is very valuable to be able to increase their knowledge. Especially the kings like Komvin and Izkiel, who looked very carefully at this moment, they were not satisfied with increasing their knowledge. Rock controls the overall situation, Kroll assists from the side, Qingkong is in the center to lead the situation change, the scene seems particularly coordinated, in this mighty atmosphere, time passes day by day. "It''s worthy of being the Supreme Wizard, so far there hasn''t been the slightest mistake, and every change is under their control." After watching for nearly two years and witnessing the entire process of great integration, the Wood Demon Lord and Wanhua Mother looked at each other and couldn''t help but admire it. Of course, it can be seen from the eyesight of the two that the fusion of Qidi has reached the final moment. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the two strange lands to be completely integrated into one, and then they turned into a contiguous ring of rivers, and the ring of rivers was surging surgingly around towering giant trees of similar size. This is not over yet, but there is another ring of river appearing beside Roke. This sky ring secret river is stretched extra slender, blinking above the big ring river in the blink of an eye, and gradually sinking into it. Roque waved the purple vine scepter in his hand, and successively threw other rare and foreign objects into the ring of Hanoi, or melted into the river, or turned into a strange rock at the bottom of the river, or turned into a deep spring. The operation was dazzling. Everyone soon discovered that the river flowing in the ring river was gradually slowing down, the surface of the river was misted, and the entire ring river began to exude a different kind of vitality. "I would like to ask you all the power of the plane." After a long time, Roque motioned to the surroundings, and his voice was clearly transmitted to the entire Watch League. After listening to his command, the Lord of Aomori drew the power of the wizard world, until the wood demon lord and the Wanhua mother emperor attracted the power of the fairy world, and the power of other nearby planes broke through the air in time, all in the purple vine scepter. Waving and falling into the ring river in an orderly manner. After a short period of time, the world suddenly changed color. There was a bursting sound from the depths of the Sifang Ruins. The ruins swarmed and turned into nine-color elemental smoke. The vitality in the surrounding river was further stimulated. The whole area was like the rain falling and the fragrance of thousands of miles, giving people a kind of A comfortable feeling that permeates the soul. The light of great feats of black and yellow spread out in the higher sky, and then turned into a splendid flower of heaven and earth, shining the Huanhe River extremely majestic and noble. "Roar." This splendid scene also attracted greedy uninvited guests. The figure came first before the sound appeared. It was not difficult to hear the master''s brutality from the sound, and the aura of destruction filled with the sound. Hearing this voice, many people in UU Reading www.uuknshu.com felt a sudden shock, as if death would come in the next second. "It''s okay, it''s just a few hyenas attracted by the change. I have never been afraid of the Watch League." In this regard, the Lord of Aomori said calmly. "Just so, the mere Destroyer still wants to enter the hinterland of the Watch League, so go and go together." Wanhua Mother Empress also stood up. Today''s Watch League is not the previous wizarding and goblin worlds. There are many supreme powerhouses guarding them, and they are not afraid of hunters in the ruins. This is also the reason why Rock wants to build in the heart of the Watch League. In the eyes of greedy hyenas, Tianhe is just a piece of freshly baked fat. It is only natural for them to be attracted. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1185 Tianhe Construction), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1185： Creation Tianhe "This is the confidence of the Great Plane, but it''s not as petty as the Era Plane." Seeing a few supreme and powerful men going to block the enemy unwillingly, Shi Ye couldn''t wait for himself to stand up, and finally he could only say to Xiang Su Ye enviously. "Well, maybe we also move to the Watchmen League----" Suiye agreed. "You two are talking nonsense, don''t give me a good wait and see." Lu Zun glared at the chattering two people, and they had to shut their mouths. The two of them didn''t know that the plane within the influence of the Time Corridor was different from other places, and there was never a saying that it was out of the Time Corridor, and the creatures born in the plane were also the same. Leaving the original plane is second, and the more difficult one is how to get rid of the influence of the original plane. In the case of maintaining oneself, almost no one can do it. After all, not everyone can have the fortune of Whitehead, the Lord of Holy Power. . All in all, Lu Zun has never thought of taking refuge in the wizarding world. "Listen, give me peace of mind next, otherwise you will prepare to guard Suishan for a long time." Lu Zun then warned that he has important things to deal with next. "What are you going to do? Bring us together." Shi Ye''s eyes lit up. "Then let''s go together, remember not to make trouble." Lu Zun did not refuse. After a while, the three of them approached Tianhe while guarding a position. It is not difficult to see that this is a severely damaged plane that will be sent to Tianhe for repair. Not only the three of them, but other people who watched the ceremony also sent the same planes. There were half planes that were dying, and miniature and small planes that began to fall apart. The former was found by the Thunder Master Yunjiao. Most of them were found by the kings, all for this moment. Everyone approached in an orderly manner. The closer they were to Tianhe, the more vitality they could feel in it, and it felt as if their souls were breathing involuntarily, which was very relaxing. Everything in Tianhe is open at this time. Even the venerable can peep into the structure and understand the profound power contained in Tianhe. Once the construction of Tianhe is completed, all this will be hidden. Therefore, now is an opportunity not to be missed. . When everyone approached, Roque''s purple vine scepter in his hand flicked towards the Tianhe River, which was located in the forefront of the aborted half-plane, and a soft layer of waves was raised on the surface of the river. In, with the flow of Tianhe. The **** did not leave, but stood on the side of Tianhe, staring at Tianhe closely, staring at the demiplane, and wandering around Tianhe with the demiplane. Rok pointed out again that a micro-plane fell into the ring river, and it also blended into it without any waves. The third one that entered the Tianhe was a small-scale plane. "Boss, everything is going well." After a while, Kroll couldn''t help but said. "Everything went well." Rock gave an affirmative answer. After Qingkong went to Wukongyu''s power, the follow-up plan was much smoother than expected, saving them a lot of energy. It''s also a coincidence that Qingkong seems to be naturally suitable for this, probably because of his being a descendant of the Dream Chaos Tree. "Then can I go to Zhanjiang? Anyway, it''s the enemy we brought in, but I can''t just ignore it." Kroll said his true purpose. "Wait." "There are a lot of hyenas attracted this time, and the enemies are hitting the door, how can you" "Together." After confirming that the restoration was progressing smoothly, Roque simply handed Tianhe to Qingkong, leaving the void with the impatient Kroll, and instantly came to the frontier of the Watch League. As Kroll said, there are so many hyenas attracted by Tianhe. In the past hundred years, due to the abnormal movement in the depths of the ocean under the laws of the underworld, more and more immortal and ruling destroyers hidden in the corners have awakened. For example, the construction of the river today has caused a grand vision, and some of them are naturally attracted. Fortunately, the ruling destroyer has no wisdom and does not know how to unite with others of the same kind, while the eternal sleeper wants to wait for an opportunity and will not act as a vanguard for others. Therefore, although the number of enemies attracted was large, only the two rulers and destroyers who arrived in Zhanjiang appeared first. When the two of Roque arrived, they happened to be strangled by the Supremes. Kuifeng is also one of them. "Soul Lord of Good Fortune, don''t you worry about waiting?" Wanhua mother emperor smiled. "Everything below has been set up, but the follow-up repair will take several years. This wizard will come up and rest first." Rock replied. "Haha, what a break, well said, this battle will definitely let the worlds re-recognize the edge of the Watch League, lest there will always be a night to worry about us." The Wood Demon Lord agreed boldly. Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Among the few people who feel the most is the Lord of Aomori. Think about the fact that before Rock became the supreme, every time a strong enemy invaded, he had to calculate and recalculate to ensure that he maintained his invincible image while repelling the enemy, without revealing it. The slightest trace of weakness. At this moment, there is no need to think about those. Any hyena dare to break into the battlefield, come one to kill one, two to kill one pair, there is no repulsion or deterrence, which is very happy. The only thing he regretted was that it appeared a little late on this day. "Roar!" Facing the battlefield like an iron barrel fortress, only the Destroyer, who was full of the will to destroy, had no worries. As soon as he arrived near the Watch League, he hurriedly rushed to the front of the Supremes. "Give it to the soul master." Kroll said first. "Give it to me and the Lord of Frostblue. UU read " Rock added. There was only one enemy, and everyone couldn''t hold back their faces and attacked together. Seeing that the two took the initiative to ask, they nodded and agreed to this request. The power between the supreme is divided into high and low grades. This is mainly due to the characteristics of power. There is no such significant difference when used in combat. The decision to win the battle is often based on who has more means and more profound background. This In this case, relying on the plane is extremely advantageous. Just like this moment. The two wizards used their own code towers respectively, and the two supreme code towers combined the power of the wizarding world to form a tough battle. In the blink of an eye, the dominator destroyers who would be committed in the future were trapped in it, and the battle was brought into their own rhythm. After the Destroyer was trapped and sealed, they could only be determined by the two. "Soul Lord of Good Fortune, you''d better go back to take care of Tianhe, here is enough for us." After the Destroyer was killed, the Lord of Aomori began to drive people away. This remark was unanimously endorsed by others, including some two clones of Rock. Seeing that the situation was indeed not serious, Roque did not force it, and after a while, he returned to Tianhe. The eye-catching vision hasn''t stopped for a long time, and battles in Zhanjiang have happened occasionally. Five Supremes joined forces to suppress it, and the defense line of the Watch League is indestructible. Time flies, and one day ten years later, the air of Xuanhuang roams in the void like a torrent, transforming into a number of auspicious looks that have emerged from the long river of time, which is unprecedentedly eye-catching. "Creation Tianhe is out!" In this auspicious and prosperous scene, a solemn voice was transmitted to all realms along with the celestial phenomena, spreading clearly to every corner of the world, bringing the good news of nature to the thousands of wounded planes. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1186： Tianhecheng "Wizards can collect(! "This black and yellow air is a bit strange, why is there a faint purple charm?" "Because this is the highest light of great feats, it must be done for all realms." Looking at the black and yellow air infused from the void, the people watching can feel the whole body comfortable even if they didnt touch it personally. They couldnt help talking about it. There were also people who had never seen such a grand occasion and asked all the people in the same company. message. Following Roke''s announcement, the light of the Xuanhuang Yellow was divided into several points, and the portion containing 80% of it landed near the Creation Tianhe, mainly on Rooke and Tianhe itself. The people around didn''t know that Roque actually didn''t get the slightest bit of black, yellow and purple energy. As soon as these great feats fell on him, they disappeared suddenly, like snowflakes falling into the flames. This is the effect of the vision. The debt he owed when he was promoted to the highest rank, this will be the time to repay. Only the Lord of Aomori found the clues of such a cryptic scene. Not only did he feel that it was not a pity, but he was very envious, knowing that he almost spent the rest of his life to pay it back, which is totally incomparable. There was another person present who had gained a lot of great feats, and that was Shi Shu Lu Zun. Seeing this, Shiye and Suyeye felt a little inexplicable, and the two looked at their deity suspiciously. If the timing was not right, they both wanted to inquire carefully. Only Lu Zun knew in his heart that the origin of it had to do with the years. Isnt the creation of Tianhe the root of Roques inheritance from the Chronicles of the Years. As the owner of the mountain garden and the guardian of the Chronicles of the Years, he guided Roc on this path and achieved unprecedented success. Naturally, there are differences. Little credit is included. "Wow-wow ----" Among these mighty graces, the most direct benefit is Chuangsheng Tianhe. After receiving a huge amount of black, yellow and purple aura, its breath has changed a little, becoming more vigorous, and the other kind of vitality is more vigorous. . After everything came to an end, creating a space around Tianhe, its breath became extremely obscure, and finally disappeared completely, disappearing into the feelings of everyone, as if it didn''t exist. "The space can be big or small, it can be hidden and visible, that''s the way it''s talking about." Those who can come to the void to observe the gift are those who have touched the power of space. Naturally, they can understand the mystery. The more so, the more it shows that the power of the creation of Tianhe''s breath-holding ability is almost comparable to that of the newborn demiplane. At this point, those greedy hyenas want to open their fangs to the Creation Tianhe, and they must be able to find its existence. "Soul Lord of Good Fortune, can you allow me to wait inside and take a look?" The Wood Demon Lord was interested in Tianhe after the construction was completed, and asked directly. "Of course there is no problem." As the creator, Rock has absolute control over Tianhe. I saw him wave his hand casually, and the fog that was too thick to dissolve appeared in front of him, and the roads were separated by the fog, and at the end was the gateway to the Tianhe, and the flowing river showed its traces again. "Everyone, please." "The lord of Bai Yu really has an outstanding posture." Along with Rock, several supreme powerhouses passed through the portal together and appeared on the surface of the surrounding river. What imprinted in your eyes was a huge verdant tree, and a tree was a forest world. The semi-plane that was restored first, and the other two micro-planes have left the Tianhe of Creation, living like a small beast under the huge tree canopy, and the scene looks strangely harmonious. Against the background of these planes, the Lord of Baiyu is like a world tree. Both are wood creatures, and the Wood Demon Lord is sincerely fascinated by it. "If the demon lord is interested, this wizard doesn''t mind constructing the second heaven river of creation." Roque said with a smile upon hearing this. "The same resources are not available, but this demon master does not have the patience to gather together, and can only disappoint your good intentions." The wood demon master slowly shook his head, not taking it seriously. Not to mention the different powers he has learned, how can the value of the second creation Tianhe be compared with the first one. Even if the construction is completed, the great feats that can be obtained will drop by a level, and then you will know what it means to lose more than gain. ''Again. When several supreme lords were chatting, the other princes also entered the secret space. Unsurprisingly, Tianhe''s power had been reduced, and the possibility of their exploration was eliminated, making many people feel lost. Soon after, the people watching the ceremony left one after another. Lu Zun also took Sui Ye and Shi Ye on the return journey. Sui Ye had planned to stay for a while, but Lu Zun said that he had some understanding, and they would naturally not delay time here. "Lord of Good Fortune, when can Chuangsheng Tianhe be sent to the outer city of Space Lost City?" After the others left, Hongniu hurriedly rushed to Roque''s side. There was a trace of supreme aura in her body, it was obviously the will of Thunder Lord Yunjiao that had come. "Of course it will be delivered at the agreed time, neither early nor late." Rock said naturally. At the beginning, he had agreed with the Thunder Master Yunjiao that the construction site would be the hinterland of the Watch League, and the final settlement would be the Outer City of Space Lost City, and the agreed time would be within a thousand years. The huge Tianhe new building will inevitably have some omissions. This millennium is the observation period. After a long observation period and adjustments, the creation of Tianhe can be guaranteed to last forever, and for a supreme one thousand years Time is not too long. In fact, according to the Lord Yunjiao Lei''s prediction, the construction of this creation Tianhe would take at least a hundred years, and he never thought that half of the time was not consumed, and the construction situation was far more appropriate than he had imagined, which would require a millennium observation period. She knew that she had underestimated the ability of the Soul Master of Good Fortune. "This is okay." The Thunder Master Yunjiao also understood that the other party would definitely not let go, she hesitated for a few seconds and then did not force it, only made a small request. "During the observation period, I will leave Ming Lei and others here." "Can." Thunder is one of the elders of the guardian ally who came this time. Roque will naturally not refuse. The guardian of the ally is unique in guarding the plane. This is the hinterland of the Watch League. The Thunder Master Yunjiao couldn''t stay for a long time. The two explored the sharply transformed Tianhe. After understanding the general situation of Tianhe, Hongniu returned with some of his tribe to the Lost City of Space. In the end, only Rooke and Qingkong remained in the space where Tianhe was, and the planes surrounding the giant tree that were unwilling to leave. "The vision hasn''t been achieved yet?" Qingkong transformed into a phantom from the giant tree, and UU Reading floated to Rock''s side. "It''s still 10% short of the last. It is estimated that it will take decades." Rock said reluctantly. For him, the vision of the corridor at this time has a relatively bad influence. If he is not successfully achieved in one day, he will not be able to improve his strength at all, and is firmly shackled at the level of promotion soon. He obviously has a way to improve himself, but he can''t implement it due to restrictions, which is quite uncomfortable and unaccustomed. Even Rock couldn''t improve, and Qingkong was naturally restricted as well, keeping in line with him, otherwise the strength of the two would definitely improve this time. Kuifeng and Kroll were unaffected, and their potential stopped here. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1187 Tianhecheng), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1187： True Soul Purple Pattern Mirror The creation of Tianhe is completed, the breath is deep, the attracted hyena has no target, and the warfare of the Watch League is so high that no one dared to invade. The void near the Watch League gradually returned to calm. Just as the Wood Demon Lord said, this battle that lasted for many years, strangling again and again, has created the dignified edge of the Watch League, can not be underestimated by others, and has also made the Watch League famous. The seventh tower of the highest tower city. One day soon after the creation of Tianhe stood and completed, Roque came to the Crystal Soul Garden again at the invitation of the Lord of Aomori. When he slowly entered it, the Lord of Aomori had already arrived first. "Is there a plan to repair the Seven Souls?" The Lord of Aomori asked a key question in the first sentence. No wonder he asked, the newly constructed Genesis Tianhe could repair the small plane, and one step away was the medium plane, which undoubtedly gave him the hope of solving the Seven Souls problem. "no." Rock gave an answer straightforwardly. From the perspective of the plane, small to medium size is a big threshold, and medium to large size is a larger threshold. The situation of the will of the wizard world is not generally complicated. After all, it has risen to the peak of the large plane. He asked himself if he could not stand it. Get started. "It''s a pity that the spoils obtained this time, if not, it is very likely that a wizard will become a member of my generation." The Lord of Aomori sighed. After the wizarding world is severely damaged, its own carrying capacity is limited there, even if enough growth resources are harvested, after the plane level rises to the upper limit, it can''t grow any more. Before Rock became the supreme wizard, after the wizard world recovered the three soul worlds, it almost reached the upper limit, and now it has naturally reached the limit. Below this limit, the corresponding two supreme wizards are just right, or slightly insufficient, and if you want to give birth to a third supreme wizard, the existence of the wizarding world will drag down the promotion probability to a certain extent, and make their supreme promotion change. Difficulties. "We can only wait for the completion of the vision of the time corridor, and it will probably not take long." Rock also understands this truth, and he can''t help it. There is no absolute certainty about who dares to move the Seven Souls arbitrarily, otherwise if he accidentally exposes the status quo of the wizarding world and triggers unpredictable consequences, he is likely to become an eternal sinner in the wizarding world. This kind of thing should be done with caution. As for the abdomen case, Roque really has some ideas. He does need to wait until he has repaid his debts. There are many variables and uncertainties, so there is no need to talk to the Lord of Aomori. "Don''t be anxious. It has been maintained for so many years and it is not less than hundreds of thousands of years. This wizard just has a feeling in his heart, but he is not urging you to act according to your original idea." The Lord of Aomori Waved his hand and emphasized earnestly. "It seems that you have discovered something during this exploration." Roque moved in his heart, and then asked, "What is the problem in the depths of the ocean in the law of the underworld?" "There is a big problem, you can tell from the real soul purple pattern mirror at a glance." Aomori said. He couldn''t tell from these words, he just found some traces, and he hadn''t touched the core of the problem, which made Roque more interested. The two of them paced to the other end of the soul court, and a large round mirror fell on the ground, and in the center of the mirror was a vivid purple vine. This is the True Soul Purple Pattern Mirror, which is as famous as the True Soul Witch Tower. Unlike the True Soul Witch Tower, which is only affected by the soul of truth, the True Soul Purple Pattern Mirror carries a number of purple soul powers and has a certain predictive ability. When investigating the issue of True Life Paradise, Roque had seen the Lord of Aomori used it. When the two came to the mirror of the true soul purple pattern, the lord of Aomori held the vine scepter on the mirror surface, and the mirror surface immediately rippled like water waves, and the traces he had detected appeared one by one. The screen shows the depths of the Netherspace of the Ruins. The power of the law here is extremely sticky and thick, but it will have a great impact on the advancement of the law creatures. When creatures of Tier 4 and above pass through the Netherspace, they will almost never reach this level. A deep place. Suddenly the picture trembled, and the calm and sticky rule ocean suddenly bulged out, and then again, continuously. This change triggered other reactions. The forces of different laws began to collide, and the collision brought impact, which in turn triggered even greater changes, and the entire area was plunged into chaos in an instant. However, the Netherspace has its own order and stability. Chaos affects the stability mechanism. The suppression of the law ocean itself begins to take effect. After a period of time, the chaos is suppressed, and the changes gradually weaken, and finally fall into silence. "Is there something in the depths of the Netherspace that seems to be about to break through the obstacles?" The same picture appeared more than once, the deeper the ocean of law, the more violent the turbulence caused by the sudden change, and the more vivid the subsequent chaos. In Roque''s view, something is hitting the ocean of law, trying to knock out from the depths of the Netherspace, but there shouldn''t be any creatures in the depths of the Netherspace. These words are not only shocking, but also can arouse their strong desire to explore. "This wizard thinks so too, so I didn''t stop here, and went deep along the ocean of law for a long distance until I couldn''t get in." Following the words of the Lord of Aomori, the picture in the True Soul Purple Pattern Mirror is rapidly changing. That kind of sudden change that was sometimes silent and sometimes appeared to be very irregular, coupled with the interference of various laws and forces, he searched for a long time before finding the correct area, and gradually approached the source of the sudden change. Until a turbulent area, he had to stop there. "I can''t go any further, the intensive law of death force gathered in front Once I step into it, the catastrophe of the ancestors I face will be triggered in advance, and the price is not the wizard can bear." As the Lord of Aomoris mind changed, the picture in the mirror solidified on a strong ripple that had just swept over, and the true soul purple pattern mirror was really activated and began to reveal its unique power. The picture seemed to be going backwards, the strong ripples reversed and flowed backwards in the direction where it spread. The scene presented at this moment is extraordinarily clear, making people seem to be in that position. The first thing the two felt was a deep breath of death, stronger than the supreme, and there was also an unprovoked silence. The death force layer quickly passed by, followed by the familiar laws of space. "Space-time power." In the same deep space power, Roque found some invisible spots, and strands of divine breath permeated from this. The Lord of Aomori nodded, he suddenly had a bad feeling. The picture stopped abruptly at the next moment, stopped at the end of the power of space, and a more familiar breath came out of the mirror at a place very close to the next power. The power of the purple soul. A more accurate statement is that it involves the power of the law of destiny, with only a thin layer, but it is like a sky stack blocking the front. After all, the power of the purple soul is dominated by soul power, and the destiny side power contained in it is very superficial, unable to compare with the power of the same level in the mirror, and continuing to explore is just self-inflicted. This undoubtedly made the two wizards very regretful, because at this time there were already invisible shadows reflected in the mirror, and the secret disclosure was only a short distance away. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1188： Desire to touch "Wizards can collect(! "Things are always accompanied by various accidents, just get used to it." The Lord of Aomori was relieved, saying that he was about to take back the vine scepter and close the true soul purple pattern mirror. At this time, the picture in the mirror produced a new movement, the shadow suddenly became bigger, and it hit the law of destiny force layer with more swift force, causing the force layer to bulge outwards greatly, and the weak part was left with cicada wings. It seems that it can be broken with a little bit of strength. Seeing the picture revealed in the true soul purple-patterned mirror, the expressions of the two wizards became abnormally cautious. At this moment, they could clearly see that there was a pointed hook resembling a scorpion tail, and the dark pointed hook was filled with an indeterminate atmosphere. Even through the mirror and the power layer, they could sense Ruyuan''s tyrannical thoughts. "boom." Before the two of them could react, a black light burst out from the pointed hook, and once again attacked the power layer, accurately hitting the weak spot in front of the pointed hook. Suddenly, a crack emerged in the strength layer, and the black light revealed its true meaning. This is a black spar with patterns all over the place. It looks similar to some biological hearts. The spar is stuck at the front of the crack, as if it is about to be drilled out of the screen. Same. "A true origin soul that looks like a heart?" Rock stared at it without blinking, he could detect an inexplicable impulse in his heart that drove him to obtain this strange spar in front of him. This is an instinctive desire, not too strong, he can easily suppress it. He noticed that the atmosphere was different, and subconsciously glanced at the side, but found that the Lord of Aomori was more eager than himself, and he clearly moved a certain kind of real greed. "Boom!" At this moment, the entire soul court trembled slightly. The two wizards were startled and looked up. One of the heads of the Seven Souls opened their eyes and stared at the picture in the True Soul Purple Pattern Mirror. The body was squeezed forward by half an inch, making the soul court no longer. Unusual. As soon as the soul court moved, the true soul purple pattern placed on the ground also shook. This shaking disturbed the picture in the mirror, and disappeared without a trace in a moment, and the purple vines appeared again. The purple pattern mirror really stopped working now. The seven souls returned to silence again, and the soul court also fell silent. The two supreme wizards were lost in thought, both recalling the traces they had just watched. "This is a force that can touch the greatest desire in the heart. It is true to the truth. It is very attractive to this wizard. I have a real feeling that if I can get the law of black crystal, I don''t have to worry about the catastrophe of the ancestor. " After a long silence, the Lord of Aomori said slowly. Hearing this, Rock couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He could understand why those eternal sleepers and destroyers would wake up one after another. Compared with a wizard who can stick to reason, the desires of those creatures must be stronger, and those creatures seem to have smelled the fragrance from the depths of the ocean. . This kind of law once the black crystal breaks through the obstruction of the Netherspace and appears in the realms, it means the beginning of a great dispute. What''s more frightening is that the Law of Sombra was thrown out by others, and there must be other motives behind it. At that time, the pattern of all worlds will be broken, and I don''t know what kind of tragic situation it will evolve into. "It''s really not peaceful now." Rock sighed inexplicably. He did not discuss this issue with the Lord of Aomori again, nor did he care what the Lord of Aomori thought, but moved to another topic. "As for the Holy Power Realm, what can be gained?" "Remember the hidden roots behind True Life Paradise?" Hearing the question from the Lord of Aomori, Roque nodded slightly. He once suspected that the opponent was also a half-eighth legacy, otherwise he would not be able to support the promotion of the holy power realm to the big plane. "That is also the remains of a terrifying strong man who tried to break the limit of supremacy. Although the strong man is inferior to Sir Seapark, he has not broken the cage of time, but he has exceeded the seventh-order boundary, and he has a great power to cover all realms. ." Sure enough, the next words of Lord Aomori confirmed his guess. "The power of holy power is the power controlled by that strong man?" Rock asked again. "It should not be wrong. The holy power world will be promoted to the great plane by this, and there is a high probability that there will be some hidden dangers that cannot be eradicated. Combining the traces explored by this wizard, Whitehead will raise the holy power world to the top as soon as possible, and then step on Follow the path my wizarding world explored back then." "Therefore, the holy power world does not have time to develop slowly, and they will try to conspire in the wizarding world and the goblin world." "More than that, Whitehead should know the power left by Master Seapark, and his main purpose is probably this power." In fact, this problem can also be explained from another aspect. Whitehead has assembled a group of supreme people from the very beginning. If there is no common big goal, how can those people conspire with him in everything. According to the Lord of Aomori, two of them are his old acquaintances, both of whom are approaching the limit of their supreme life, and want to take this opportunity to fight hard. But now a new problem has arisen. If the law can really solve the despair brought about by the catastrophe of the ancestors, will the group of Whitehead people still follow the established plan? After all, it should be more reliable to start from the law of black crystals than to take the Holy Power Realm to exceed the limit and fight against the realms. ... Soon after the soul garden spoke, the lord of Aomori left the wizarding world again. Roque understood that he wanted to find a way to face the catastrophe of the ancestor in the world, and naturally he would not stop him, and the time left by the Lord of Aomori was not too much. Rock also understands that a big storm in the world is about to set off. If I can complete the vision of the Time Corridor as early as possible, start to improve my strength as early as possible, and set out to solve the problems of the wizarding world as early as possible, when the storm hits, I will be able to face it more calmly. The hope of fulfilling the vision still exists on the Tianhe of Creation, so he decided to take more measures. Soon after, the Code Wizards of the High Tower City had an additional task, holding orders to go out to lead the planes in the destruction, before they made up their minds, help the hearts of the planes make up their minds, and solve them when there are difficulties. The ultimate goal is only One, escorted the plane to the Watchmen League smoothly. Roque himself did not idle, sitting in the creation Tianhe with Qingkong. He needed to further explore and promote the in-depth development of Tianhe. UU reading let it get rid of the influence of Qingkong. Compared with the time corridor, the resources he had before the construction were more than one grade worse. In desperation, he could only adjust the plan. The successful creation of Tianhe was naturally incomparable with the time corridor. Not to mention other things, the mere addition of a blue sky to maintain it can explain the problem. He analyzed that this was also the main reason why his vision was 10% short of completion. If you want to solve this big problem, you can only make changes step by step. Qingkong''s task is to assist the Tianhe Creation to repair the plane, and at the same time to deeply understand the power of the universe, it is best to reproduce the ability of the Creation Tianhe in his body, and even go further, to prepare for the restoration of the seven souls. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1189 The Desire Touched), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1189： 1 misunderstanding "Wow-La---" Where the Tianhe of Creation was located, the surface of the river slowly lifted upwards on this day, and a plane of large size was revealed from it, and the river water dripped from it, causing a loud noise. This is the first small plane that has been completely restored-Thousand Feathers. Like other planes, as soon as the regained Thousand Feathers world jumped out of the river, it began to move under the canopy of the giant tree, and was also preparing to place a nest under it. "This is not a place to stay for a long time, this wizard will send you away." Before the Thousand Feathers Realm approached, a pale vine emerged from the giant tree, accurately entwining the Thousand Feathers Realm, pulling the space to push it outward. "Master of Baiyu, my Eighteen Wings are willing to follow you forever." How did Ren Qianyu''s Eighteen Wings, the heart of the plane, climbed the relationship, the towering tree remained unmoved, and the white vines lightly rolled the plane and cut through the space, sending out the Tianhe of Creation. A phantom body appeared beside the giant tree, Qing Kong''s face showed a little helplessness. As for the most powerful soul master of good fortune here, he was plainly ignored by Eighteen Wings. In this situation, it cannot be said that the heart of the plane does not have eyesight, but the true meaning of the power of Kongyu, replenishment, is very unique and has great appeal to these planes. Although Qingkong''s power has comprehended the creation of Tianhe, it has undergone qualitative changes, which is quite different from the power in Tianhe. Comparing the two, their respective priorities are different, and Tianhe''s power is more comprehensive. "Boss, I sensed that a larger damaged plane is approaching, and the speed is very unusual." Qingkong looked straight and came to the surface of the river. After comprehending the power of Kongyu, he has an additional ability, that is, he can sense the damaged plane within a certain range, and there are many mountain covenant tablets whose range exceeds the Kongling boundary. "Medium-sized plane?" "I''m afraid so." "Interestingly, an unexpected guest came, and this wizard will meet him." Within a few seconds, Roque noticed a familiar aura and signaled Qing Kong to stay in the Chuangshengtianhe. He stepped out of the space and appeared outside the Watch League. Sure enough, it was a medium-sized plane, and it was escorted by two familiar figures. After seeing him appear, one of them evacuated first, and only the other one slowly approached. "Good Fortune Soul Master, this can reflect the sincerity of this supreme, haha." "Sincere? There is no need for sincerity between you and me. If you have any words, just say that if you still don''t give up on my wizarding world, even if you do it, I will wait until the end." This is the first time Roque has confronted Whitehead, the Lord of Holy Power, and he is naturally not good at dealing with this person who has been plotting the wizarding world. "Today is different from the past. The Lord of Aomori has forged an iron wall defense for the Watchmen League. We have always known how to judge the situation and naturally will not do meaningless things. We are here only for trading, and by the way, we celebrate the birth of Chuangsheng Tianhe. " Whitehead had a smile on his face, and finally pointed to the plane behind him, which was what he called a gift. A damaged medium-sized plane sent a gift to the enemy, no need to think about it and know that it was impossible, Roque would not believe these false words. "There is no need to trade, leave the plane, and you can leave." Seeing that the person on the other side did not give face so much, Whitehead''s face was also pulled down. He had long known that he would have the troubles of today. He should have squeezed this little bug to death in the Paradise of True Life. Now, let the little bug he neglected grow to this point, it is really too late to regret. Things are so dramatic. At the beginning, Roque and Norma, Aophoon, dived out of the Paradise of True Life and tried to get close to the Holy Power Realm. Whitehead appeared to block him. In the state of the Lord of Aomori at that time, Whitehead was no match for Whitehead. , It didn''t take much effort to kill Roque, who was still true. It''s a pity that Gu Yi Zhenzun is a small bug in Whitehead''s eyes, unable to attract his attention, and there is no point in killing or not killing it. "It is reported that the so-called Lord of Red Rock, Lord of Frost Blue, and Lord of Baiyu who have recently appeared are all clones of your Soul Master. It is a peculiar and extraordinary method. It is unheard of before. This supreme is not wrong. Bar." After a few seconds, Whitehead deliberately built a barrier around him, and then continued. Roque''s expression was slightly condensed. He didn''t expect the secrets to be revealed so quickly, he had to admit that Whitehead had the ability to explore secrets beyond ordinary people, but he didn''t know whether it was a strange ability or a strange treasure. Switching to other supreme, even if some traces are found, they will not think about the clone, which is not in line with common sense. "So what is it, so what is it not?" "You call it''the clone of power'', based on the power of sacred power, and imparting it to the outside world, it shows that you are not a stingy person. What I seek is your clone of good fortune, and all conditions can be met, even in the realm of sacred power. How about the core strength, the supreme power of the Holy Power?" Whitehead finally stated his purpose, and put on the appearance that he was willing to ask for a price and he was sure to get it. It is undeniable that the creation clone has a fatal attraction to any supreme. Hearing his words, Rock didn''t rush to say anything, but was analyzing the information contained in the words. Why did Whitehead find him so urgently? What was his support? "This supreme only needs the complete method of constructing the clone of good fortune, but he will not spy on the power of good fortune that you control. The conditions are up to you. This will be a very valuable exchange." Whitehead added. With a move in Roque''s heart, he suddenly thought of a possibility. UU reading The other party said that as long as the method of avatar construction does not require the power of good fortune, it means that the other party is sure that he can comprehend the method of avatar without controlling the power of good fortune. What he relied on should be the power of the holy power he controlled, which meant that the power of the holy power could replace the power of good fortune. Thinking of this, Rock didn''t know what to say. This is definitely a big misunderstanding. Although he has said or hinted to the outside world, the new power he has learned comes from the power of the holy power, and he has also used the power of gathering as the power of the holy power. But this is an excuse from beginning to end. In order to conceal the existence of gathering power, there are only a handful of people who know these. Now someone has detected it and believed it to be true. No wonder they would use the best power of the Holy Power as a bargaining chip. If the gathering power is indeed born out of the power of the holy power, he naturally has reason to be tempted. There are also some close sources between the two sides, and the other has its own confidence. The real situation is that the gathering power has long been out of the point where it is promoted by the power of the Holy Power, and it can not be enhanced like it. "The ability of the Lord of Holy Power to search for news is also unheard of. It really opened the eyes of this wizard." After a long while, Roque sighed heartily. Hearing his words, the Lord of Holy Power''s face suddenly changed, and cold eyes burst into his eyes, staring at him closely. Seeing this, Roques pupils flashed in the depths, and the guy in the dark road probably wanted to go wrong again. He really didnt have the idea of ??trading, and he didnt want to exchange his ability to search for information. Although the other party can always control some hidden messages, it is also Have found the horror roots that surpassed the seventh rank. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1190： Temptation and end "Wizards can collect(! For a while, the atmosphere in the entire barrier became very rigid. "As expected to be the most savvy wizard, he quickly measured the most valuable thing in this supreme. It is a pity that this precious treasure is of great significance to me and cannot be given to others. It is better to think again and consider other equally valuable things. thing." The face slap came so quickly, Whitehead was undoubtedly annoyed, and after weighing it again and again, he was not angry and triggered other minor details. "It''s the same sentence, the plane stays, and people can go." Rock didn''t explain anything. "This supreme will still look for you, I hope you think about what you should exchange." A dark green bead appeared in the palm of Whitehead''s palm, leaving behind the bead and the plane, and he left altogether. This bead, Roque, is very familiar. It is clearly a wooden bead he had harvested in the Paradise of True Life. In terms of quality, this one is much higher than the previous one. Afterwards, he found a trace of unusually heavy Holy Power in the wood tumor beads. "This is estimated to be the remaining power beyond the seventh-order existence. I didn''t expect Whitehead to be willing to take it out. He won''t give up easily, but it''s a pity that the Chuangsheng clone can''t be exchanged either." If it weren''t that gathering power was of great importance, Rock wouldn''t mind cheating the opponent. After checking that the wood tumor beads were not unusual, he set his gaze on the medium-sized plane in front of him. In terms of size, it should be a plane that could be maintained at a medium-sized level, and the aura of destruction was clearly visible outside the realm. He leaned into the plane with a thought, and a chaotic blood-colored world imprinted in his eyes-the red beard world. The earth has been occupied by a kind of crazy blood-colored roots. The blood-beards are like plants and non-plants, with a distorted posture. The air is still filled with a kind of blood-colored pollen. Their existence makes other races have no place to live. Order has become out of balance. "That''s it, I want to test the power of this wizard." The heart of the plane is in a state of being re-incubated, and the entire plane is weakened to a serious degree. Roque senses a familiar aura from it, a specious power of the holy power, which is more shallow than the power of the holy power. From this, it is not difficult for him to think that Whitehead has cultivated more than one plane for exploring the power of holy power, and the red beard world in front of him is probably one of them. As the holy power world emerges, other planes are eliminated and the power lost. Maybe it has become a resource for the holy power world. Nowadays, Whitehead sent the red beard world to test his power of good fortune based on the method of using waste, and to test that the power of good fortune has inherited a bit of the power of the holy power. Thinking of the opponent''s record in the secret field, Rock really felt a little overwhelmed. In any case, it was sent to the damaged plane near the Creation Tianhe, he couldn''t ignore it, not to mention it was indeed a medium-sized plane with rare resources. "Boss, you don''t have to do it, just leave it to me to deal with it." Rock brought the red beard world back to the space where the Creation Tianhe was. Qingkong asked why Whitehead had come. He didn''t hide anything. Hearing that Qingkong said that he could repair it. "That''s a try." Seeing that he had this confidence, Rock didn''t hit him. Since this day, there has been an extra plane on the giant tree in the center of Tianhe Creation, like an overgrown fruit. After a lapse of more than two years, something they hadn''t expected occurred, and another plane was sent to the vicinity of the Watch League. The spirit of the gods in the plane all explained its source. "These gods must have a conspiracy, a big conspiracy." Kroll discovered the plane first, and he just went out to return to the wizarding world, which would regret bringing the plane back. "What conspiracy is possible is nothing more than testing the details of the creation of Tianhe. The faith community probably has not given up on plotting my wizarding world, and will be more concerned about the new Tianhe." Qingkong saw more thoroughly. "You actually have time to run out, and you don''t know who promised in front of the boss that you will repair the red beard world with your own ability. Now you understand that you are talking big." Kroll said pretendingly in surprise. Even if they have become the supreme powerhouses, the relationship between the clones is still so unique, Roque glared at the two people who had revealed each other with a slight disgust, ending this meaningless rebuttal. After careful investigation, he found that the gods were more ruthless, most of the area in the plane in front of him was covered by the air of destruction, and there were almost no areas that were not affected. The plane was only one chance from destruction, and destruction may be in the next second . "It''s useless to send it into the Genesis Tianhe, this plane cannot be restored." Qingkong sighed, he felt helpless. "It''s okay, this is also a rare resource for exploration. Let''s try to fix it first." Rock waved his hand and didn''t care much about it. If they are there, they are not afraid of any problems, so I will study them first. It is not difficult to come out from the traces in the plane. This was once a medium-sized plane, but now it has degenerated to the pinnacle of a small plane. The body is still not small and the situation is complicated, which is very valuable for exploration. "Can----" "Let Kongfeng be prepared." If it cannot be repaired in the end, you can only join the Kongling Realm through the Mountain Ridge Covenant and become a subplane within the Kongling Realm. The Heart of the Plane will not refuse it, after all, no one wants to die. For this resolution, Qingkong very much agrees. Time flies, and one day three years later, the plane sent by the gods finally completes the Kongling Realm and becomes a part of the Kongling Realm. The Kongling Realm itself is already a small peak plane, only one step away from the medium-sized plane. It takes much longer for the plane to grow than other creatures. At the critical moment of this transition, Roque was not prepared to pull the seedlings to promote it. He chose to let the Kongling Realm naturally accumulate its heritage. Anyway, the Watch League is safe. In the following years, Roque still did not leave the Watch League. He spent most of his time on the Creation Tianhe, and how to repair the Red Beard World became the focus of his investigation. Qingkong persisted for several years, and finally gave up the idea of ??repairing the Red Beard Realm alone, and the Red Beard Realm was sent into the Sky Ring Secret River. It is worth mentioning that, due to the size of the Redbeard World, Roque added the ability of good size to Genesis Tianhe. All planes sent into Tianhe will be compressed by spatial means and reduced to a suitable size. In these years, the code wizards, led by Kroll, have successively sent back some damaged planes. As for Whitehead and the gods, they have not reappeared since then. The exploration of Rock and Qingkong continued in an orderly manner. Forty-one years have passed. On this day, UU reading had the air of black and yellow descending from the void and falling into the space where the Tianhe of Creation was located. There were more than usual. Those who watched this scene could only envy. Some people have become accustomed and numb. Since the creation of Tianhe, the mysterious and yellow energy will always appear every few years. More or less, they understand that this is the work of restoring the plane, which belongs to the soul of good luck and Bai Yu. The merits of the Lord. They didn''t know that this time the two supreme wizards repaired a medium-sized plane and further perfected the Tianhe of Creation. What came down was actually the rarer black-yellow aura with purple glow. "Finally but this heavy shackles." The mysterious yellow and purple energy disappeared abruptly. For a moment, Rock felt a light in the depths of his soul and the haze was gone. He understood that the vision he owed was finally fulfilled. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1191 Trial and End), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1191： Meet again While Roque was obsessed with solving the problem of creating Tianhe, the disturbances in the worlds still continued. As time went by, the overall atmosphere in the worlds became more and more weird. The reason lies in the depths of the ocean in the law of the underworld. The Lord of Aomori can find the right traces, and there are many people with superb or unique methods in the world, and they can also pinpoint the source of the accident accurately. At first, only some people knew that as the movement in the depths of the ocean of law became greater and greater, the turbulence caused became more and more intense, so that people with inferior methods could also perceive the traces and see some of the secrets from it. At the end of Mingkong, the Ancestor Eternal Fruit was born. This message gradually spread among the planes, which caused an uproar, which made the overall atmosphere in the worlds even more strange, and many people simply went there to wait and see. All in all, the ancestor longevity fruit has not yet appeared, and the disputes in the sky have already begun. Greedy people want to seize the opportunity, and they must use their own means to trip each other. Because of this, both the sacred power world and the faith world have become unstable, and Whitehead and others are not bothered to trouble Roque, allowing him to explore quietly for decades. ... "This isthe time clock in the time corridor?" When Roque''s haze was gone, Qingkong also clearly sensed it, and he couldn''t help but focus on his boss, only to see a hazy power flashing out of the boss''s body, which finally turned into a pattern, and then turned back. He could see clearly that the pattern represented the time clock of the lifespan of living beings, and it was originally an item that only existed in the corridor of time. He didn''t have time to stop, and watched the pattern fall, and finally fell into the boss''s long sleeves. "That''s right." Rock signaled that he was okay, so that Qingkong, who had come not far away, was calm and restless. "It''s interesting, but there is such a gain." This time clock pattern has been engraved on the back of his arm, and then the corresponding message comes. The pattern is equivalent to a certain token, and only has some specific functions, allowing him to communicate on the corridor of time. There is no doubt that the influence of the words he uttered before leaving the time corridor distinguished himself from the Lord of Aomori. The previous construction of Tianhe was more like a one-tier assessment, and new things were unlocked after the assessment was completed. "Let''s go, let me go to a place." Without waiting for Qingkong to ask anything, Luo Kechao Qingkong beckoned, and disappeared into the Tianhe Space of Creation in an instant. In the next second, the two appeared in the core area of ??the wizarding world, the core area. The surroundings were still dark, there was no sound, and the four fortresses were like four creeping beasts. "Boss, is there a way to deal with it here?" Seeing the motionless black shadows on each fortress, Qing Kong frowned. He really didn''t like this scene, and couldn''t bear to have a wizard fall to such a point. "Of course there will be. The sacrifice of Wizard Wang Zun was just a stopgap measure." Roque glanced flatly and nodded slightly. Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Qingkong didn''t continue to question. The two of them walked towards the dark witch tower in the center of the fortress, flew over the tired bones below, and landed in front of the witch tower gate. "Master Seapark, a visitor, won''t you come out to see you?" The silence in the Witch Tower was still there. When Qingkong was suspicious, Luo Keyang raised his palm. The next second he had an extra hour above his head, as if he were in the corridor of time. "Master Seapark." At the same time, Qingkong felt that there was something in his sight, and when he took a closer look, Sipark, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, was standing in the Witch Tower with a smile, only a few steps away from the two. The door of the Dark Witch Tower was already open, and Qing Kong hurriedly greeted him. The two of them stepped forward into the entry court, and after a familiar trance, they were already in the Witch Tower. "Haha, I was in a hurry to say goodbye in the past. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. This is the happiest day since this wizard stepped into the corridor of time." After arriving at the Witch Tower, Seapark''s laughter sounded clearly. At this moment, the three met again, and not only Seapac could see them and hear their voices. This made Seapac laugh happily, showing his joy at this time. "It doesn''t seem to be in the time corridor?" After a long greeting of reunion, Roque asked a question. The surrounding area looked like Seapark''s tower in the Wizarding World of Time, but there was no small difference between this place and the time corridor. "Remember what I told you? The scope of the time corridor is endless, because it has a huge number of time dimension layers. In fact, from another perspective, the scope of the time corridor is limited. , How big the world is, and the time corridor is only so big, it can be seen as two overlapping worlds. This is indeed my witch tower. It is not only in a time dimension, but also penetrates through a special barrier. It connects to the wizard plane in the world. This wizard is only a little bit turbulent long ago. Achievement----" With Seaparks explanation, Rock understood the special place here, and also knew what kind of crazy plan he had put in place. There are clearly two witch towers here, one carrying the remains of Seapark, and the other where they are. Sipark is really casual, he left his remains here, the main purpose is to anchor the coordinates of the wizarding world, so as to establish a connection. One''s own past body said to cut it, then cut it off, discard it first and then throw it away, completely ignoring that it is likely to be targeted by others, and it is impossible for people who do not have great perseverance to make a big decision. But just because of his decision, the wizarding world can continue to this day. "Hmph, don''t look at this wizard who almost doesn''t do anything now, but people who dared to fight the whole world back then would have a plan that they would not dare to use." Seeing the two of them looked a little dumbfounded, Sipark said jokingly. "It''s amazing, you deserve to be the most powerful and wise wizard in the annals." Rock exclaimed. "The strongest wizard I will approve it for the time being." Sipark shook his palm, "The most wise, I think you are worthy of Wizard Rock, otherwise there would be this reunion between you and me." "Think more." "You don''t have to be humble, you have done things that countless people can''t do, and you have explored a new path for the creatures of the world. This is the great wisdom beyond all living beings. You should be the most wise wizard." These words Seapark said with extreme solemnity, so that Rock didn''t know how to refute it. He knew his family''s affairs, and he felt a little embarrassed. "Actually, I have been waiting for your arrival for a while." Sipark didn''t give him a chance to refute, and then said, "You appeared more quickly than I expected. It seems that Tianhe has been successfully built. Congratulations to you. ." Roquel went to the congratulatory words, and noticed that he said, has been waiting a long time, and he knew that the plan was already in sight. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1192： Black crystal out of the sky "Wizards can collect(! "Soul Master of Good Fortune, this wizard will represent the side of the time corridor to assist you in accomplishing that lofty aspirations and ambitions, and achieve the integration of resources you said, so as to promote the development of the entire world." As he thought at this time, Seapark''s expression solemnly emphasized. "The soul master must do his best to do it." Rock couldn''t help but replied. It is a pity that Xuanhe''s visions of the heavens were not accompanied at this time, and even a little sympathy was not aroused, making the announcement of the two people look less formal. "Master Seapark, you didn''t promise anything to the Time Gallery, did you?" Rock asked immediately. "You should know that the Time Corridor also has an existence similar to the Great Will. It is usually called the''Kalla Patriarch''. The Kalachakra''s existence is far beyond the Great Will. He is definitely the coldest, most rigid and indifferent in the entire world. The most just and rational existence. The promise of the wizard could not touch him. What touched him was what you said, and I just happened to exist in the corridor of time, which was helpful to the implementation of your plan, and was assigned the task by him. " When it comes to the ancestors of the Kalachakra, Sipark has a particularly complicated attitude. It can be seen that the two should have had a lot of dealings, and it is obviously himself who is at the disadvantage. "Indeed, those who have experienced countless years of baptism must be able to insight into the essence of things at a glance. This is the most extensive wisdom." Rock said with emotion. "Don''t talk about him, in short, the wizard will fully assist you. Of course, you don''t think there will be other resources. He will probably not meet you in person until you explore a plan that has achieved initial results." Parker continued. Hearing his words, Rock nodded slightly to express his understanding. He didn''t want to succeed in a single step. Now it is a big breakthrough to be able to reconnect with the Time Corridor and reunite with Seapark. "I need to think more carefully." "Don''t worry, just do as you want. Where''s Gregory? I haven''t seen him in Bad Heartland for a while." Unlike Roque, the Lord of Aomori will visit Unshinshu every once in a while. This is a habit that has been maintained in the past years, and it can be regarded as a tacit understanding between him and Sipark. Roque didn''t hide it, and told Sipark about the changes in the world in recent years and the findings they had found through the purple mirror of truth last time. "I have heard Gregory mention the movement in the depths of the underworld. I didn''t expect strange creatures to appear there. These existences born in the forbidden land of living beings are not great good or great evil, and the world will never be peaceful." Sipark said. Said solemnly. "Isn''t the Time Corridor able to record the trajectory of everything?" Qing Kong asked suddenly. "It records what has happened, not what is happening or will happen." Seapark replied. "I believe that Wizard Gregory has his own judgment." Rock said. Sipark didn''t say anything, both of them knew in their hearts that the Lord of Aomori was facing a serious problem right now, that is, the catastrophe of the ancestors. Now that there is a new opportunity, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not make an unusual decision. Even so, this is the decision of the Lord of Aomori, and the two will not interfere. The topic has returned to the plan. It is said that the two of them have complementary abilities. Rock''s power cannot be applied to the time corridor, and Sipark''s power cannot be applied to the realms. Only by cooperating with each other can it be possible to connect the realms and the time corridor. In order to implement the plan. There is a drawback of staying in this witch tower, that is, it takes three times the time. Soon, Rock and Qingkong said goodbye. After leaving the Witch Pagoda, the two of them could not hear the voice of Sipark. After the time clock was turned into a pattern, the whole Witch Pagoda in another time dimension disappeared, including the Sipark standing there. The next moment, the time clock reappeared. Roque can judge that when using this small time clock pattern, it takes 1.5 times the normal time. Out of respect for Seapark, he keeps the time clock overhead. Afterwards, the two came to a fortress around them, staring at the dull King Thackeray in front of them to observe. "His breath is very weak." "Sir Parker exists, even if it is the power he accidentally leaked, it is not easy for a king to bear. It is not easy to retain a vitality." Thackery spent the shortest time in the fortress. If he was like this, let alone the other three kings, the situation of the three of them was obviously not optimistic. If it was changed, Roque would definitely not dare to make a bold move, lest the rescue would be impossible and the remaining vitality of the four would be wiped out instead. However, he had just met the original owner of the alien power and spoke about this issue. If it weren''t for the bad situation in the wizarding world in the past, Seapark would not want the younger wizards to bear this heavy sacrifice. After hearing this, he readily agreed and taught the means to control power. Rock carefully probed the situation of the four people, and it didn''t take long before the power stripping began, which was a very slow process. ... Coincidentally, when Rock carefully rescued the four kings who had been eroded by alien forces, a certain area in the deep space of the dignified atmosphere suddenly changed. "Boom-boom boom-boom boom boom----" After a period of stability, the death force layer that intercepted everything began a new round of turbulence. This time the turmoil has surpassed the past from the beginning, and it has become more and more rapid with the passage of time, giving people who are hidden around or staring uprightly staring a strong premonition. In these longing gazes, the deep law power layer cracked a hole at a certain moment. At this moment, everyone looked at the space power layer, the destiny power layer, and part of the mysterious creature''s torso in the depths at the same time through the gap. At this moment, the ocean of law set off unprecedented waves, and chaotic things such as collisions, squeezing, and collisions were transmitted outwards, and they were about to be swept over. But these did not affect the brilliance in the eyes of many waiters, because at the end of the fierce crack, a few black spars all over the pattern appeared, like hearts standing still there. "Appeared, the ancestor longevity fruit!" "Hey, this is the desire from the source of life, so clear and so charming, this is the hope of breaking the boundaries." "Sink into the first year of the supreme, how lucky it is to be finally waited by the master." A total of five law black crystals appeared. They exude a strong and intoxicating fragrance. Even after multiple levels of law power, a group of people smelled it for the first time, and many people produced it. With the unstoppable greedy mood, there is only one thought in my heart, which must be taken as my own. In this state, all kinds of wanton words and roars one after another ignited the beacon smoke in this area, and the killing aura flowed and rose with the waves. A little further back, on the east side, two figures stood there silently. When the law black crystals appeared, they found each other''s existence at the same time, and looked at each other indifferently and strangely. At this time, Whitehead did not expect that the place where he was hiding was not far from the lord of Aomori, the two actually met. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1193 Black Crystal Out of the Dark Sky), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1193： Conspiracy in chaos Although they both disguised themselves, some things were too heavy to cover them up to a certain size, so the two recognized each other at a glance. The Lord of Aomori noticed that Whitehead was alone at this time and was not in a position with his allied supreme. The two looked at each other, then looked back calmly. As old acquaintances, the two know a lot about each other and understand that each other is not easy to be with. They can be regarded as one of the most difficult competitors on the court. Looking at the five law black crystals that emerged, there was no conversation between the two, but the same idea emerged in their hearts, that is, not interfering with each other, so as not to affect their own plans for seizing. But they are also paying attention to each other, and must beware of the cunning old guy opposite. At the end of the gap, the strange and mysterious creature once again bombarded the law layer with tyrannical force, causing the rapidly closing gap to expand once again, and the law black crystals sprang out like a streamer. Under the greedy eyes of all the greedy eyes, the law black pattern crystal jumped over the space law layer, stepped into the death force layer, and the distance was getting closer and closer. However, before the law of Heiwenjing successfully passed the death force layer, some people couldn''t restrain their inner desires. Accompanied by a high roar, a huge body suddenly appeared, and rushed up eagerly, ignoring the distance of their body. Countless times larger than the end of the crack. It depends on the situation, it is impossible to penetrate through the crack at all. "Where is the destroyer?" "Stop it!" This is undoubtedly a variable, and no one knows if the Domination Destroyer is allowed to crash into it, whether the black vein crystal can fly out of the law layer smoothly, or which direction it will jump and jump to. All of a sudden, people who were close to each other tried to reverse this situation. However, the Destroyer is at the same level as the power of the people around him. How could it be so easy to be blocked? Who told them to not be aware of this beforehand, and it happened that a crack appeared near the Destroyers hiding place. The Dominant Destroyer didn''t care about other things, and didn''t care whether he could withstand the attack of the death power layer, so he slammed into the crack so firmly, covering the entire crack under his body. No one can hold back this situation, and various attacks ensued behind it. In the next second, the area where the breach was located was flooded by more chaotic turbulence, and several shouts of cursing sounded suddenly, and many figures were busy approaching, and they stopped not far away guarding each other. The Destroyer''s body was quickly torn to pieces by the angry attack, and its original location had a more terrifying fission and fermentation, which formed a sharp contrast with the people who stopped around. In such a moving and quiet atmosphere, just a few seconds passed, and finally a ruled black crystal emerged from the movement~chaos, and the other was only 0.01 second behind, and the unique black charm clearly fell into the crowd. In the eyes. There were almost no exceptions. Many people took further actions. Some people rushed directly to the black crystal of the law, some people attacked nearby people, and some people sacrificed their own killing weapons. The real big dispute thus kicked off. "It''s a good calculation, Lord of Holy Power!" "What do you want to say? Gregory Wizard." The Lord of Aomori originally chose the well water not to offend the river. He never thought that a destroyer appeared, and caused three of the black crystals of the law to deviate from the established direction. He noticed the position of Whitehead to wait and see, and the Lord of Aomori changed his attention. The two ran on each other, and it suddenly became a bit conspicuous. "Drive the ruler and destroyer to disturb the sight of everyone, causing the ancestor longevity fruit to shuttle to the position you calculated, intending to seek more. Your holy power world is too greedy, really when I can''t see through your tricks." Hearing this, Whitehead''s face turned dark. He just wanted to refute something, and immediately noticed many unkind gazes around him, like a blade. He knew that he hadn''t explained clearly. Now the whole world knows that the Holy Power Realm can manipulate the Destroyer, and this Destroyer appears too strange, not like his plan is better than his plan. "Wizard, wait and see!" This guilty of public anger, Whitehead cursed, and wisely chose to stay away temporarily. "KaKa, Lord of Holy Power, if you can''t leave, I will keep staring at you." "Chase!" Some people believed this, or prepared to avoid the edge for a while, or had other calculations. Seven or eight people chased Whitehead one after another, and disappeared nearby in the blink of an eye. Someone noticed that the lord of Aomori had fled in another direction and followed quietly. Behind the people who left were dozens of people who had already fought and used various methods. They had to guard against sneak attacks by others as well as conspiring to seize the wandering rule black crystal. The scene was extremely disorderly and magnificent. Most people have noticed a phenomenon, that is, this law of black vein crystal has defensive power, and is not afraid of being affected by the attack of the supreme rank, and there is no need to worry about destruction. This undoubtedly illustrates a problem. The other three ruled black crystals will inevitably appear, and they still exist in this ocean of rules, within a certain range nearby, just deviating from the direction. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for someone to find another rule black crystal, chasing it along the black mansions that broke the rule ocean. "Stop it, this shouldn''t be something you can covet, wizard!" "The speed is good, but it''s a lot worse to threaten this wizard, stupid bird." There was a distance between the two sides, the Lord of Aomori naturally did not pay attention to the warning from the rear, and the figure quickly passed by, and it overlapped with the black light in the blink of an eye Seeing that there is no trace of the law, the black crystal, Cangyoupeng How can the emperor be in a hurry. He had thought that the wizard was good at calculations, so he gave up other goals and followed the lord of Aomori. Others were thrown away along the way. He chased after him with extraordinary speed and kept getting closer. , It''s just a step too late. "Quit, do you really think we don''t know where the wizarding world is?" Emperor Cangyou was threatening and attacking. After being nearly severely injured by the Lord of Aomori, he finally failed to regain the law black crystal. During this period of time, the competition and planning around the law of black crystal almost turned the entire law ocean upside down. When Rock, who was in the wizarding world, got the message, he had helped the four kings of Saric to remove the corroding power, and was blocking this forbidden area by other means to prevent alien power from spreading to the wizarding world. His method is to use the power of Wuclaw Qianzhongling to seal the town, and let Kuifeng allocate part of his energy to guard, collect the leaked power, and then he collects power to clean it regularly. Of course, this is only a stopgap measure, but it is sufficient to cope with the current situation. "Boss, but the Lord of Aomori contacted you?" "It was the mother of Wanhua who sent a message, and brought a special message that concerns the lord of Aomori." Hearing Kui Feng''s inquiry, Roke came back to his senses, and he could see that his face was a little heavy. The mother of Wanhua reported that there was news about the "Ancestor Eternal Fruit" in the world. It was said that the Lord of Aomori had seized two with his own power, and some people said that there were more than two. In short, the Shouwang League was pushed onto the fire. . The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1194： New heritage "Wizards can collect(! Roque didn''t expect that the law of the black vein crystal broke through the shackles so quickly, and the Lord of Aomori was more ambitious than expected, anyway, this is undoubtedly not good news, it is likely that someone will come to the door soon. "So exciting? Kroll will definitely regret missing this grand event." After listening to Kui Feng''s speech, he immediately thought of going to a certain dragon that was rejected. "Would you like Wizard Gregory to give you one, and let you try it, maybe it will last a long time." Seeing his appearance that is not too much of a lively appearance, Roque said with a straight face. "Hehe, just talk about it casually." Kui Feng chuckled. "Recently, I have cheered up my spirits. Maybe someone will be on the battlefield soon, and you will have to worry about it when the time comes." "There is a boss who sits in the wizarding world personally. It is not the same for everyone. If you come to punish one by one, you will punish one by one, and you will bury one by one, for fear that they will not dare to do it." Although Kui Feng''s words may be flattering, they are rough and not rough. Nowadays, when there is only one supreme wizard in the wizarding world, he does not fear any enemy. Even the blue sky on the side nodded in a pretentious manner, expressing affirmation to Kui Feng''s words, only they themselves knew what the greatest background of the wizarding world was in the near future. "As long as you talk a lot, the wizard has been keeping an eye on the situation here, and if there is a problem, you are asking." Roque confessed a few words, and he sent a message to the distant place, and then he strayed away. He needed to comfort the two fairies supreme. Afterwards, he saw Wanhua Mother Emperor and Zhimu Demon Lord, and they naturally had many objections to this matter. "The Soul Lord of Good Fortune, it''s not that we don''t think about the friendship of allies. It''s just that the Lord of Aomori has caused too much trouble this time. The next step is to suppress the realm. Maybe half of the sacred worlds will come." The wood demon Lord is worried. To say. Rock didn''t refute these words. With the attractiveness of the ancestor longevity fruit, such a situation might indeed happen. The wizarding world who had captured two of them must be a thorn in the eye. "Where is the Lord of Aomori, he won''t hide by himself, regardless of the safety of our watch league, right?" Wanhua mother emperor said. "No news has been sent back for the time being, but-it''s a coincidence. Let''s see you together. If you have anything to say in person, it''s okay." Rock was talking and suddenly noticed something, Purple Scepter. Appeared in his hands. The purple scepter turned his hand to his side a little, and a semi-imaginary round mirror emerged out of thin air, floating in the air, and the wise face of the Lord of Aomori was revealed in the mirror. "Lord of Aomori, someone spread a message among the realms that you have conspired to seize two ancestor longevity fruits, but is there such a thing?" Without waiting for him to say anything, the Empress Wanhua asked first. At the same time, the Lord of Aomori also saw the three people at the other end of the round mirror. "This message is spread far enough, and it is indeed true." The Lord of Aomori said truthfully. "Then you should know what this means, and what it means for the Watchmen League, what do you think you should do now?" Wanhua Mother Empress continued. The Lord of Aomori did not answer, but looked at Roque who was aside. "This is what this wizard wants to say. Regarding the safety of the Overwatch League, none of the three need to worry about it. I don''t think those people dare to do it lightly, otherwise they will have the problem." Roque raised the purple vine scepter in his hand again, and a transparent spar hourglass appeared at the front of the scepter. At first glance, the spar hourglass looked like an ordinary thing, and couldn''t even sense the breath it radiated. The two elves who were close at hand had a creepy feeling, making them involuntarily guarded. "This is the power of time?" The Wood Demon Master asked in astonishment. "Accurately speaking, it is a treasure that carries the power of time. This is one of the strongest foundations of my wizarding world." Roque nodded solemnly, and then said, "Presumably those offenders dare not act recklessly." As he said, he tapped the side with the scepter, and another spar hourglass emerged, and then the third hourglass conveyed an unusual aura to both of them. The Mother Wanhua and the Wood Demon Lord couldn''t help but glance at each other. The words that were originally going to be spoken were directly held back in their stomachs. They never thought that the wizarding world would have such a method, which made the two of them feel at a loss and didn''t know what to say for a while. good. "Gregory Wizard, regarding the safety of the Overwatch League, please don''t worry, just leave it to this wizard." Rock looked in the mirror and said. The Lord of Aomori glanced heavily at the spar hourglass, and finally nodded slowly. "Good Fortune Soul Master is a good method. In this case, we won''t say much, hope everything goes smoothly." The Wanhua mother emperor said the last sentence, having to admit that the power of time can indeed deter all the supreme and resolve distress. Seeing that they obviously had other words to say, the two goblins left wisely. Roque also left, turned around and came to the soul court on the seventh tower, because this is the most secret place in the wizarding world, so there is no need to worry about saying things that shouldn''t be said. "I saw Lord Seapark, these are his handicrafts." Rock gathered another soul mirror and contacted the Lord of Aomori. "really?" "In fact, this wizard has long been calling you and explained this secretly, but you have never heard from you, wizard Gregory." "You should understand that there is no way to communicate in the depths of the ocean." "------" The spar hourglass is indeed the work of Seapark, and Yusipark is indeed a casual work. The two people are suspected of doing public and private, but are they innocent? Anyway, Rock didnt plan to use them to harm the world, just for It''s just defense. The two supreme wizards had an in-depth conversation. The Lord of Aomori said that he would not return to the wizarding world for the time being, and Roque did not force it, let alone ask him what he was going to do. In the next time, Roque didn''t leave the Watch League, but he did what he should, and of course he didn''t forget to prepare for one or two. Rock now has two plans that need to be completed. One is to improve his own strength. Since he reached his vision, the factors that restricted his ability to improve have disappeared, and the plan to enhance his strength has naturally been put on the agenda. At the level of supreme, improving strength is to deepen one''s own legal power, without being stuck in form. Generally speaking, it can be improved through planes or through other methods. It stands to reason that at his current level of strength, it is not easy to increase his strength, but fortunately, there is a mystery in gathering power. It is worth mentioning that after the gathering power has entered the supreme level, the power is even more unique. The gathering behavior displayed is undoubtedly more domineering, and UU reading has almost reached the point where nothing cannot be gathered. This also surprised Seapark. Therefore, as far as Rock is concerned, as long as there are enough training resources, it is not difficult to improve the strength at present, which is different from the general supreme. Second, of course, there are plans for the time corridor. The two had combined before, and Sipark bluntly said that his strength hindered the probability of the plan to display, and he might as well raise his strength before officially launching it, so as not to make mistakes affect the senses of an ancestor. Roque agreed with this, anyway, some time is not a big deal for them, the plan is only in the preparation stage now, strengthening the strength is the top priority. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1195 New Background), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1195： Enemy pressure Time passed day by day. On this day, the ruins outside the Watch League were raging and thunderous, and various terrifying visions were intertwined. From far to near, it seemed that countless fierce existences were hidden. The huge oppressive aura pointed directly at the wizarding world, which caused the first line of defense to be extended involuntarily, and suddenly the flames re-infected the Watch League. "Everyone, welcome to the Shouwangmeng. Any suggestions?" Roque appeared in the battlefield in the first time, Qingkong three followed closely, and the four chose to face the boundless edge in the ruins. To be honest, these people came more quickly than expected, but the number of people was as they thought. It seemed to be quite a lot. There were more than twenty people visually, not including the hidden supreme who did not show up. "Lord of Good Fortune, let Gregory come out to see you, and hand over the ancestor''s longevity fruit, otherwise you will see the situation, don''t blame us for doing something irrational." A man in armor with dragon horns entered In the first half of the step, he opened his mouth and shouted in front of the others. In an instant, the reckless dragon aura dispersed, and the ruins could be affected and turned into roaring colorful little dragons. The aura was particularly extraordinary. This was undoubtedly a dragon supreme. Luo Ke was stunned that he didn''t distinguish the identity of the other party, and he didn''t know which of the eternal sleepers left over from the first year of the supreme. Looking at the people present, he could only distinguish half of the people''s identities. He couldn''t help but secretly feel that the number of immortal people is the most unstable factor in all realms. "The Lord of Aomori has left the wizarding world for a long time, and has not returned to the wizarding world until today." Rock said in a deep voice. "Impossible." The person on the other side naturally didn''t believe it. "This wizard would like to guarantee in the name of the great will and the wizarding world that since the ancestor of longevity fruit was passed on to the world, the lord of Aomori went to the sea of ??law, and has not returned after that, nor has he brought the ancestor of longevity fruit back to the wizarding world. Everyone is disappointed." Rock continued. At this time, the Wanhua mother emperor and the wood demon master also arrived, choosing to stand beside the four, which meant distinct meanings. Of course the Supreme Beings could hear that Roque''s words were not false, but how could they be repelled by these few words, and the surrounding atmosphere became more and more anxious. "Really don''t hand over the ancestor''s longevity fruit?" the dragon horn armor man said harshly. "Slow wordy, my boss has said no, why are you still chirping, you are really not afraid of losing my dragon face, if you have the ability to report your name, it is nothing to hide the head and the tail." Kroll Very upset with the other''s tone, couldn''t help but reply. After all, the dragon-like aura on his body is also revealed, and many frost dragons can be condensed in the ruins, which is quite spectacular as opposed to the dragons on the opposite side. Unlike Qingkong, Kroll did not cleanse his dragon bloodline, but strengthened it further. At this time, it was almost the same as Ji Ershilong and Supreme Dragon Lord. This arrogant arrogance was revealed, and it was simply adding fuel to the fire. The Empress Wanhua gave him a stunned look, and then at the Soul Master who hadn''t come forward to stop him. Suddenly there was a bad premonition in his heart, these wizards wouldn''t have any plans. "Good-good courage, this supreme will let you see our ability and ability, but you can''t bear it." The dragon horn armor man wears a steel mask, but it is not difficult to imagine the anger on his face at this time, he Then he shouted: "Everyone, these wizards are too arrogant. What are you waiting for if you don''t take action? If you don''t give them a little color, it definitely doesn''t make sense. As long as you enter the wizarding world, with Gregory''s perseverance in the first year of the supreme first year in this world, he It''s impossible to sit back and watch." The Dragonhorn Armored Man did not wait for other responses, he took the first step, his power was very broad and heavy, as if the colorful rainbow crashed into Zhanjiang, sounding the horn of battle. "Infiltrate the wizarding world and force the cunning wizard to show up." The second one was Cangyou Penghuang, he was a trustworthy person, and he would do what he said if he wanted to attack the wizarding world. Seeing this, the supreme powerhouse nearby also let them down, all chose to attack, who made this wizard too bad attitude, as bad as that Gregory. "guard." On the edge of the battlefield, facing the extinction attack that changed the color of the world, Roque spit out two words. The expressions of the three of Kuifeng were clear. Almost at the same time the attack appeared, they began to take measures. Majestic mountains and towering witch towers emerged, and in the blink of an eye they turned into a mountain full of the power of the seven souls. , There is a tower of seven souls protruding sharp corners from the mountain. In a certain Netherworld in Zhanjiang, there are many element pools cast by Seven Soul Crystals and other powers, which are connected to the Tower of Seven Souls. The mountains were blocked on the edge of the war, which all showed that they were prepared to defend themselves. The mother of Wanhua turned black, she glanced at the Wood Demon Lord, and instantly made a decision in her heart. "Good Fortune Soul Master, we must give us a reasonable explanation afterwards." Accompanied by a secret transmission, the two fairies supreme drew the power of the fairies world, and then the entire guardian alliance was mobilized, whether it is a majestic force or a weak force, it gathered from all directions in the void and integrated. Into the mountains. After perceiving the power to converge more harmoniously in the mountains, the two fairies supreme were even more aware that these wizards had secretly prepared all the plans, without even notifying them. However, the two of them also breathed a sigh of relief, at least proving that the wizard is not foolish. Many forces converge on the mountains and turn them into various peaks, making the Seven Soul Mountains more and more majestic. uukanshu.com is like a fortress traversing the front of the battlefield, blocking in front of all the supreme. For this male pass, many people on the opposite side showed a look of disdain. These wizards must be arrogant and accustomed, and they don''t understand what kind of power they are facing. "Boom and boom." "Rumble." Twenty or so supreme powerhouses have shot one after another. This kind of scene is really rare. Even if many people did not try their best, the momentum almost flooded the wizarding world that was close at hand. Eventually all of them swept into the battlefield and took the brunt. The Seven Souls Mountain Range. Under this majestic attack, the Seven Soul Mountain trembles uncontrollably, but the landslides that everyone imagined did not appear. The attack power was quickly absorbed by something, and the town was forcibly sealed in a certain place. "Strike fully." This annoyed many people, and more tyrannical attacks swarmed, and once again fell on the lofty mountain, vowing to break this heavy barrier, and the shaking of the Seven Soul Mountain was more intense than the previous one. "You don''t know anything about wisdom and power." In the warfare of the Witch Realm, the perverse words of a certain dragon sounded again, accompanied by the tenacity of the mountains, and the attack once again disappeared. At this moment, the two fairies supreme have been stunned. When will the wizarding world build such a tyrannical defense? If there is such a defensive force, there is no need to unite with the fairies to form the Watch League. It is difficult for the fairy supreme to understand, and the masters who attacked cannot understand it. Is this still the Watch League they are familiar with? These people don''t know what kind of existence the wizarding world has indirectly welcomeed back recently. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1196： Fight to become famous again "Wizards can collect(! Who is Seapark? That was the strongest wizard in the heyday of the wizarding world, trying to lead the entire wizarding world to a further step, but the final result could not be regarded as a complete failure, it can be described as a rare figure in a million years. Nowadays, although Seapark can''t give much support due to the time corridor, he is definitely the top existence in terms of research and control of the wizarding world, and the Lord of Aomori and Roque Paima can''t match. When we met again, Luo Keshun mentioned the severe form facing the wizarding world. Sipark froze for a moment, then smiled and criticized him and the Lord of Aomori, bluntly saying that they would not take advantage of the wizarding world. It was a waste of the power of the wizarding world, and there was no growth in the past few years. Rock naturally asked humbly. Sipark didn''t hold it, and told him a lot of defensive methods, combined with the actual situation of Rock and the wizarding world, and integrated a plan that fits the timing, on the one hand for defense, on the other hand for collecting resources. After listening to Rock, I admired it. However, he could also see that Sipark was able to manipulate the wizarding world of time and control the power of the creator in the corridor of time. It is estimated that in the past years, he has often tossed the wizarding world, plus his own level is placed there. Will control the wizarding world so freely, a few grades beyond the means of inheritance. It was precisely because Rock had obtained the scriptures from Seapark and faced the enemy that was coming, he was able to put on such a defensive posture, and immediately shook the people present. "how is this possible?" Seeing that the Seven Souls Mountains were still blocking the front, many people showed unbelievable gazes, and anyone could feel something wrong with the wizarding world. "It''s not the effect of the ancestor longevity fruit." Someone choked in the rear. "What are you hiding behind to provoke? Just stand up if you have the face. My boss has emphasized in the name of the wizarding world. No ancestor longevity fruit has entered the Watch League. If you want to find the ancestor longevity fruit, you can find someone in the hand. Go, mess around." Kroll likes lively scenes the most, and as soon as he hears the words of the hidden head and tail, he immediately went back. "Behind, you should see the situation clearly at this time, let''s take action together, I believe there is no unbreakable plane in these worlds." Dragon Horn armor humane. Everyone present came for the ancestor longevity fruit, and dozens of people walked out after hearing the words, but they all carried out disguise. Only then did Kroll know that there are so many supreme beings attracted by the ancestor longevity fruit, not including the ruling destroyer. "Soul Lord of Good Fortune, do you really want to be an enemy of so many Supremes in the wizarding world?" "It doesn''t count if you are the enemy or not. The Frostblue Soul Master is right. Be less wordy. Either retreat or break the wizard''s heavy defense." Seeing that the soul master of good fortune was so arrogant, what could the person on the opposite side say, the majestic attack came again, and the Seven Soul Mountains tremble constantly, and the power of the attack was still quickly absorbed, like a bottomless pit. . This time the offensive did not stop and erupted continuously, vowing to overturn the Seven Soul Mountains, and the huge attack made the ruins seem to be apocalyptic, and all kinds of negative auras followed. By various means, the two fairies supreme were frightened, and frequently asked Roque''s follow-up countermeasures, because the two could perceive that the mountain looked unharmed on the outside, but there were many disturbances inside, and it was obvious that they could not persist for too long. After this attack came down violently, Roque sensed that the hidden element pool was almost full, his goal had been achieved, and it was time to start the next step. "Everyone, since you are so unrelenting, don''t blame this wizard for being unkind." Under the diligent gazes of the two fairies, Roque finally took out a spar hourglass, and the muddy power like sand and dust appeared outside the war boundary in an instant. As soon as this inexplicable power came out, it immediately spread to the front, and all the attacking power where it passed suddenly fell silent, as if it suddenly became weak. This is what Yili said, and the muddy dust continued. Diffuse, giving people a creepy feeling. "The power of time!" Dragonhorn Armored Man and Emperor Cangyou Peng were the first to bear the brunt and felt the deepest. They were so shocked that they yelled out and couldn''t believe their eyes again. However, the two of them did not move slowly, stepped back a few steps in a hurry, and hurriedly avoided the area affected by the muddy sand and dust. As for the people further away, they were not stupid either, they dodged faster than the two of them. In the blink of an eye, a group of people vacated a certain range, and then Shi Shiran stopped and turned to stare at the people in Zhanjiang with fear. "Ive heard it clearly for this wizard. Im just reminding you to prove one thing with facts. Whether its defense or combat effectiveness, my Watch League has never been afraid of any plane. If there are few people, Im wrong." Roque stepped forward halfway, and the Seven Soul Mountain was dispersed by him. As the scepter in his palm passed by, the crystal stone hourglasses appeared and floated there. The spar hourglasses are lined up, and the unique aura shows that they are real. A group of people stared straight, and the look in their eyes indicated that they were more jealous. This is the power of time, the natural enemy of the eternal sleeper, and the most taboo thing for the older supreme, and the supreme who is struggling to pursue the longevity fruit of the ancestor seeks precisely time, which makes them feel deeper and more jealous. "Go back. The Lord of Aomori has never returned to the wizarding world. The Watchmen League does not have any ancestor''s longevity fruit. This wizard''s words are here. If anyone is stubborn next time, this power will definitely fall on you for good luck. The name of the soul master guarantees that there will be no falsehoods." Roque said in a deep voice, with firmness and killing intent in his words. Many people cursed secretly, this wizard is really tougher than one, and the other is more weird. The facts that have been seen are more outrageous than the rumors. It''s no wonder that the wizarding world has not fallen to the bottom for a long time. There are still people who slander in their hearts, and if they take out such methods long ago, nothing will be left. The toss is to show off something, and it is simply unreasonable. "Of course the Emperor Peng can trust the words of the Soul Master of Good Fortune, but well----" "Also, this wizard has always convinced people with reason." "However, the power of time is not the power that the Supreme Rank can control after all. You must pay a heavy price. If you can use it a second time, we--" Photographed by the power of time, after hearing his threatening words, no one spoke for a while, but no one retreated willingly until Emperor Cangyou Peng stood up and questioned. UU reading www.uukanshu. com In the next second, he saw two successive spar hourglasses flashing to the front, and the seemingly slow turbid power once again showed its grace, making people all awe-inspiring. "Seeing is believing, Lord Peng is convinced." Emperor Cangyou also simply turned around and left, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Seeing things cannot be done, several people left almost at the same time. Others can''t be reconciled anymore. Time and power can''t be touched. The wizarding world is difficult to conquer. There is no effect if it stays. Soon the enemies full of emptiness are scattered. After this battle, the Shouwang League once again established a prestige, and the fame of the soul master of good fortune was spread to all realms, and it would become an existence in all realms that could not be easily provoked. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1197 Fight to become famous again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1197： Vague confession "Good Fortune Soul Master, you should give a reasonable explanation." "This is not a place to talk." Of course, it was a happy thing for the offenders to be repulsed, but the two fairies supreme felt a little helpless in their hearts. The powerful methods of the wizarding world appeared frequently, so how could they not be pressured as allies. No matter how much pressure they are, they also need an explanation. The combat strategy is different from what they said. This is a deceitful behavior to allies. It must be clearly stated that it is related to the face of the fairy world. "What do you think of the battle this time?" After inviting the two to come to the Black Tower of Good Fortune, Roque asked a question first. "The Soul Master of Good Fortune revealed the Thunder''s means to prosper all worlds, and fought for my Watchmen League to make a great name. Those who want to plan the two worlds in the future will have to weigh one or two, which can be described as a great feat." Wanhua mother emperor said very perfunctorily. "This wizard is not talking about the outcome of the battle, but the participants in the battle. Don''t you think that there are too many immortal people in the world? These people who have escaped from the plane usually sleep in unknown places. When the world changes, they will all show up, and they will never be at peace in the world." Roque didn''t care about her tone, and then said, accusing the eternal sleeper of the harm. Hearing this, the two of them were taken aback for a moment, wondering why he mentioned this. "This is also a helpless move. Otherwise, how can Tangtang Supreme hide like a rat, but if you don''t leave the plane or hide, you will have to be buried in the disaster of the ancestors. With the changes of the years, we may become one of them. "The Wood Demon Lord said with emotion. "Yes, in the final years, who would dare to assert that he would die calmly. After all, there is a life limit in the supreme, so that someone will go on and try to get a bit of life, and this is struggling desperately." Wanhua mother empress thought. Of course. Life limit is a very direct thing. Once you get closer, no matter how powerful you are, how big a plane you are, and what rebirth methods you have, you cant count them all. This is something determined by the rules of the world, the eternal sleeper. It''s just lingering. The senses of the two of the immortal are very complicated. "Let me ask you a question. If there is an opportunity in this world to continue your will, but you need to give up all your strength, then you can re-enter the path of cultivation. Tell me, are you willing to make this choice?" Rock continued to ask road. Faced with the sudden problem, the two looked a little inexplicable, but they both thought about it seriously. In the end, the two made the same choice and nodded slightly one after another to express their willingness. "In this way, the eternal sleepers in the worlds will definitely not exist, and the development of the planes will be easier." Rock said. "Soul Master of Good Fortune, just say it if you have something to say, it has nothing to do with your previous concealment." The Empress Wanhua didn''t want to continue to be vague with him. "Two, this wizard must tell you the fact that in the long years to come, the wizarding world will carry out a grand plan. Some factors cannot be explained, but there will be many unusual actions. I hope you will have What you need to prepare is." Roque''s expression became more solemn. As a supreme, the two of course believed that the other party would not talk nonsense, nor would they mention meaningless things. Connecting his successive words, the two supreme of the fairy world couldn''t help but widen their eyes, looking at them. His eyes are even more inexplicable. "That''s all." Rock didn''t give them the opportunity to continue inquiries, and straightforwardly showed off the guests. Hearing what he said, the beautiful eyes of the Empress Wanhua widened, half-talking, and appetizing, this is actually something a supreme wizard can do. "If you are not an ally, certain things will definitely not be open to the slightest. I hope that the two can understand and consider the words of the wizard. The formation of the Watch League is not easy, and the wizard hopes to continue." Regardless of Wanhua Mother''s resentful gaze, Roque added another sentence, and then he really started to see off the guests, and with a strong attitude that he would not continue to talk about this matter, the two of them could do nothing. After a while, the two returned to the fairy world. The two of them still hadn''t calmed down, and they contemplated silently for a while before the Empress Wanhua broke the silence. "What does he mean?" "He will lead the wizarding world to develop a magnificent plan, and the means he will take out today must be related to that plan. Whether it is an extraordinary defense method or a treasure that carries the power of time, the wizarding world is worthy of being the oldest of the worlds. One of the planes, the background is not comparable to my fairy world." Compared with the wizarding world, the fairy world is a young big plane. If the wizarding world is not weakened so far, it will definitely look down on the fairy world, let alone forming a watch league to help each other. "The Lord of Aomori has also used the power of time, is it possible that the wizard has explored the secret of the time corridor?" Wanhua mother emperor sighed. "It''s not impossible. There were many doubts in the first battle that involved the life and death of the wizarding world. Perhaps the wizarding world at that time obtained a more critical power key. The long silence was just a slow and sharp change." "In this way, we have just taken the right step-no, UU reading what we are asking is the reason why he did not inform in advance, not this grand plan, as allies, they should be the prophet. Once we say, we have to be prepared." The two of them thought more and more deeply while sighing. At a certain moment, the Wanhua mother emperor reacted. They were asking about the element pool and discussing the distribution of the spoils. They were shocked by the other party''s big talk. , This has not returned to the fairy world. The Wood Demon Lord paused for a while, and then showed a wry smile. "For the sake of creating Tianhe, let him make a soul master for the first time, and let him wait and see the changes." The wood demon said. Although the mother of Wanhua was a little depressed, considering that the wizarding world was indeed unusual in recent years, she was willing to trust the Soul Master once, until he was really willing to give a detailed explanation. In fact, Roque is willing to show one or two things to the two fairies supreme, mainly because the wizarding world and the fairies have already concluded an alliance. Secondly, both of them are relatively young supreme, and he really needs some helpers, this helper. Including the fairy world controlled by the two. It was also because of his age that he didn''t mention it to the Lord of Aomori for the time being. After all, he hadn''t started the plan yet. He didn''t know how to make a promise to the Lord of Aomori and then influence the other party''s approach. Regarding the plan for the Land of Reincarnation, in his discussions with Sipark, ten thousand years is not long. The Lord of Aomori has no time to wait, and they cant guarantee anything. As for the power collected in the element pool, it was of course Siparks idea to provide him with resources for cultivation, Roque had no reason to refuse. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1198： Lord Grace "Wizards can collect(! The Stamding Line of Defense. A black wizard robe has no wind, and the outstanding witch looked back at the gray mist tower behind her, all kinds of complicated emotions spontaneously emerged. This is the academy where she had stayed for hundreds of years. "Grace, you can return at any time after leaving. As long as you are willing to return, the highest tower never restricts the freedom of any code wizard. Moreover, you have only become the venerable. The first twenty years are the rest period, and there will be nothing to do. " Seeing this scene, another beautiful black-robed witch chuckled and called out. She had never seen her student show such a look before. "Tutor, I understand." Grace smiled indifferently, but she knew in her heart that even if she returned to the college, she would only stay for a short time, and this place no longer belonged to her. Starting today, Grace will become a code wizard, and from then on, she will overlook the wizarding world from the highest tower city. Logically speaking, surpassing countless tower masters to become a Tier 4 wizard is definitely a remarkable achievement, but she is a little dissatisfied in her heart, and her inner excitement is a discount for no reason. Hey, think of that guy again. Grace was busy with the distracting thoughts in her heart. Now that guy is terrific. She can''t even see his back. She just thinks about it too much and is just trying to trouble herself. Afterwards, the two left the Grey Mist Swamp and came to the area of ??Wuzhao Qianzhongling, all the way across the air, and then reached the deepest part of Wuzhao Qianzhong, the top of the mountain north of the mountain, only saw a Qingtian mountain peak into the void. There seems to be no end. This sky is particularly bright, even if the two witches are both venerable, the mood can''t help but become a little more comfortable. "Is the highest tower city located on the top?" In Grace''s eyes, there was a big horror hidden above it, which was vague and heavy, but there was no sense of danger. Timothy didn''t speak, and gestured to her, and the two bowed to the other end of the mountain. "The Lord of Red Rocks will guard here many times." Facing her puzzled gaze, Timothy secretly explained. "It is said that the adult is an alien wizard?" Grace asked curiously. "Not exactly right, you will know later." A strange color flashed deep in Timothy''s eyes, and he did not nod or shook his head. At this time, the nearby space shook suddenly, and a dark red stone emerged without warning, and appeared not far from Grace''s side. She reacted afterwards and took a step back. Then she realized that this was the wizarding world, she put away her vigilance, and looked at her tutor in surprise, a little unclear. "The gift of promotion that the adult gave you, don''t you want to thank the Lord of Chiyan." Timothy doesn''t know what''s going on, it seems that that person is indeed guarding in the mountains. Li---gift? Hearing this, Grace''s heart jumped. This was a supreme wizard, but she quickly reacted and quickly expressed her respect according to the words. Now there are more questions in her heart. She really wanted to ask, is this a reward that all new wizards of the Code will have, and how does it feel that the quality is extremely extraordinary. "Don''t worry about it, other people shouldn''t have it. In short, this is a reward from the Lord of Chiyan." Timothy guessed what she was thinking, and explained without shy. The affirmative words made Grace even more confused. Before she could say anything, the space flickered again, and a golden metal ball fell, just as well without the slightest sign, but it landed closer to Timothy. Timothy was also not welcome. After thanking him, he smiled and put it away. It is natural to get used to things like accepting someone''s favor over time. It''s the so-called satisfied person gives no resignation. "Dont doubt, you will soon understand the inside story when you arrive at the High Tower City. Listen, according to the tradition of the wizarding world, the first time you go to the High Tower City, you can only rely on yourself. I will take a step first and remember to come as soon as possible. ." After all, Timothy flew to the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving Grace full of doubts. Grace heard the teacher''s words clearly, did not dare to neglect, and bowed to the other end, and then flew up Wuzhi Mountain. Above it was full of disorienting illusions, as well as continuous elemental faults, which prevented her from breaking through. She came to the top of the mountain and paused for a while. After finding the right direction, she took the last step with a solemn expression. After coming out, it is a new world, and the instructor is smiling and looking at her on the clouds above. "Welcome to Central Tower City, Wizard Grace." Grace slowly flew up, and the ancient witch tower was full of sight. She knew that she had come to the highest tower city, where the power and truth of the wizarding world converge. Under the leadership of Timothy, the two walked towards the central tower city, along the way Timothy introduced some of the rules and basic conditions here to Grace, until they arrived near the square in the center of the city. "Welcome to the High Tower City, Wizard Grace, on behalf of the wizarding world, we welcome you to join the Code Council----" In this solemn square, Grace saw a group of code wizards. There were a large number of Tier 4 wizards and the formation was extremely large. Fortunately, she was not surprised that she had mentioned it before. What surprised her was the fifth-order wizard, far more than the mentor had said. The leader was a black witch and a white witch. It was the black-robed witch who spoke. Tani'', a true deity who is about to ascend to the throne. After some traditional procedures, Grace officially became a member of the Codex Conference. The next step is to choose the Witch Tower. The process is also very smooth. Grace keenly discovered that these wizards have an extraordinary friendly attitude towards themselves, and these true wizards are no exception. "How does it feel?" After the ceremony, Harry Fanke asked when the familiar wizard sent Grace to her Witch Tower. "The highest tower city is really not comparable to the wizarding world. The code wizards here are more harmonious and friendly than expected." Grace answered truthfully, whether it is a black wizard, a white wizard, a blood wizard, or a foreign wizard, for her. It all feels good. It stands to reason that there will also be conflicts of interests and schools of law among the wizards of the Code. It is enough to keep the surface friendly, but she found that the situation is really different. "Haha, just get used to it." Harry Fan said ridiculously. All sorts of unusual encounters made Grace feel confused. After repeated inquiries, Harry Fanke still refused to explain it and asked her to ask her mentor. Finally, after reaching his new Witch Tower, UU Read www.uukahnshu.com Timothy couldn''t resist her entanglement, and only then vaguely told a vital message. Only then did Grace understand that the four great figures who had appeared in the wizarding world in recent years were, in a sense, the same person, who was the lingering figure in her mind. According to this, my witchcraft in the Highest Tower City will be a smooth journey, just like my mentor, after all, I was once the same senior sister of the four. Isnt this damaging this wizards will to fight? After thinking about this, Grace curled her lips with a smile. The taste is difficult to be very complicated, and of course it is definitely not bad. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1199 Venerable Grace), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1199： Illusion When it comes to the fantasy world, low, medium and high-level creatures have always been secretive, because this is a plane where curses and bad luck are gathered. It is the source of spiritual distortion and will make creatures below the venerable unable to parry. Among the many large planes, the illusion world is definitely not weak. There are three or four supreme guards in each era, and there have been six supreme powerhouses at the peak. In this era, the psychic fantasy world still maintains its consistent level. The three supreme guardians, the Lord of the Curse, the Lord of Greed, and the Lord of Hear, are the guardians. Together with its accumulated heritage and strange methods, it will be in the ruins. The hyenas dare not commit the crime as they do in the fairy world. However, at this turbulent moment of the worlds, the peace of the heart illusion world was finally broken, and the enemy appeared inexplicably, and they suddenly descended into the ruins within the heart illusion world, malicious intent, and seeing that the battle was about to come. break out. "Who? Dare to offend my fantasy world." Suddenly, nine stalwart phantoms stood at the back of Zhanjiang, and appeared along with the appearance of Zhanjiang. Two of them turned into reality, and angry shouts came from Zhanjiang. What responded to them was a shocking roar, shaking the ruins. At this time, the Lord of Greed and Fury and the Lord of Nether Curse could clearly see the appearance of the enemy. The body was extremely large, equivalent to a quarter of the plane of the illusion world, and the aura was extremely strong, and the whole looked like a fierce beast from a distance. However, the two of them had no insight into what kind of creature it was, which made their expressions extraordinarily gloomy. "I smell something familiar, it has a strong shadow of the shadow world." Another person appeared in Zhanjiang, he is actually the will of the heart fantasy world-heart sin. "Shadow Realm?" "I never heard of the shadow world being in trouble." The words of heart and sin made the two of them puzzled, but this will bring the enemy closer to the realm of illusion. There is only one person. It is not difficult to detect the shining light from it. The enemy has a vague plane aura. As if the plane changed into a creature. "There is also the aura of the sphere of belief exiled from the dark world, which is very weird. It comes from the original plane." The closer the enemy is, the more uncomfortable the heart and sin will feel, as if it has encountered some kind of restraint. "I mean, the enemy''s abilities may be as weird as its breath, so you must be cautious." "Understood, we will do our best to let the Lord of Hear return as quickly as possible." At their level, there has never been a sense of meaninglessness. Hearing his words, the Lord of Curse really did. Make a decision. "It should be so." The greedy master agreed. As the voice fell, the other seven phantoms behind the three began to become solid, and a certain sharp change was taking place, with speeds and slows. In the brief moment when a few people made a decision, enemies like giant evil beasts have come to the front of the illusion world, and the appearance is even more unobstructed, like elemental creatures condensed by various chaotic laws and forces. Most of the powers are biased towards evil, a very pure evil characteristic. The evil beast looked like crazy, without any nonsense, and launched a violent attack as soon as it arrived. "Shoot, stop it directly!" The enemy is still outside of the war, and he has a worse premonition of sin. The warning signs are very strong. He ignores other things and shouts to the two. Seeing his serious appearance, the master of the curse and the master of greed did not hesitate at all, rushing to shoot before the evil beast invaded the battlefield, and their bodies expanded very majestic. At this moment, a rare and magnificent scene appeared in the ruins. The two giants stood on the battlefield with their huge bodies protruding into the void. The collision was extremely vigorous, and even the huge heart illusion was shocked to slowly retreat, and the evil beast was hit by a heavy rebound, and it popped a distance. The two supreme lords were also uncomfortable. They just rushed to take action, and they faced the enemy in such a rigid way. If it weren''t for the fantasy world as a foothold, they would most likely be knocked out. "Roar." Of course the evil beast would not give up. It didn''t give itself any room to breathe and rest. It made a comeback again and rushed towards the realm of heart illusion, but the two supreme did not give it a chance to get close to the realm of heart illusion. Their bodies became more magnificent, and they started to block after a distance. This made the evil beast even more angry, and its power became more violent and turbulent, and it continuously launched attacks on the two supreme beings. "There is an abnormality." What the two Supremes did not expect was that when they were fighting fiercely, another majestic and evil aura came, and the distance between them was only a few seconds. Only then did the two notice the abnormal situation around them, and they did not know when they had already fought near the Netherspace domain. No, the two directly denied this judgment. It was not that they came to the vicinity of the Netherspace domain, but the position of the Law Ocean changed, and it expanded to the vicinity of the Heart Fantasy Realm inexplicably. All kinds of thoughts floated in the minds of the two phantasmagoria. They knew very well that it was not the time to care about these things, the battle was still going on, and they had one more powerful enemy. "Be careful, this enemy''s breath is not simple, let Qishijun deal with it." Two psychic phantoms can cultivate to this point. Com has never experienced anything, no matter what information it has insight, it can immediately formulate a corresponding strategy to deal with the enemy. From the newly-appearing evil beast, they had a similar feeling to Xingui just now, and it might not be good for them to fight directly against the second evil beast. After a few seconds passed, the realm of heart fantasy had to face the resistance of two evil beasts. The first evil beast was intercepted by the two heart fantasy supreme, and the second evil beast was caught by the ruler Shijun transformed into a shadow in the rear of the war. The so-called "Shijun" is one of the strongest backgrounds of the illusion world. It can temporarily display a certain strange spiritual aspect of the supreme power, and can summon the nine supreme sages when necessary. However, this battle faced a difficult problem, that is, they needed to break away from the battle front, making many carefully prepared methods ineffective. The two psychedelic masters underestimated the stubbornness and difficulty of the evil beasts. After all, the first king was not the true supreme. At a certain moment, when one of them went to support the first king who was showing signs of decline, the first evil beast transformed into thousands of tentacles, part of the body. Crossed the line of defense built by the master of the curse. What happened next made them horrified, because the evil beast directly attacked the illusion world itself, ignoring the heavy defenses of the plane, including the battlefield and the plane realm, which shows the insight of the sin of the heart. That''s correct. Undoubtedly, this is a matter that violates the regulations of the worlds, and violates the iron law about plane warfare forged by the great will. At this moment of crisis, the third supreme lord of Heer returned in time, and with other accumulated methods, the heart illusion world repelled the scarred beast. The result is only to repel, the loss of this war heart fantasy world is not small. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1200： Time changes The wizarding world, after experiencing a large number of supreme invasions, ushered in a long period of peace. Since then, the entire Watch League has no more intrusions from foreign enemies. In this way, three hundred and twenty-six years passed, until the fantasy world was attacked. This message spread like thunder to all realms, and it also reached the ears of several Supreme Masters of the Watch League. The huge illusion realm is not weak, and such a big plane has suffered a depressing loss, making people even careless. "The Soul Master of Good Fortune, you have only seen you for a while, and your strength has improved a lot. It''s really gratifying." The three Supremes of the Watch League met again. When they met, the Wood Demon Lord discovered that Roques aura had changed significantly. As the Supreme who was best at the way of life, he understood that this was a manifestation of a lot of improvement in strength. I couldn''t help but exclaimed. "The mother emperor has read your legendary story. I don''t want to reproduce the glorious achievements of the rise in the past. Then we will become your best measure, but it is really unfortunate." Wanhua mother emperor followed jokingly. Shouwang has been established for hundreds of years, and both parties have realized the benefits of the covenant, and the relationship has naturally become more and more harmonious. Now that the news of the attack on the fantasy world comes, the fairy supreme is fortunate to have concluded the covenant, otherwise it will be the fairy world that will be attacked. , They don''t know if they can retreat. "There are indeed gains. Now the world is becoming more and more turbulent. It is impossible to improve the strength. No one knows when it is our turn to watch the league." Roque echoed casually. After a moment of greeting, the three returned to the topic this time, mainly focusing on the message from the fantasy world. For the wizarding world only Roque came, the two fairies supreme did not feel wrong. Because Roque didnt cover the avatar much, nor could he cover it, he left a lot of traces before, and all the means in the world, such as Whitehead, so far, the two fairies have gradually understood the four. Relationship between. But this does not affect the overall strength of the wizarding world. "Before the Mind Illusion Realm was attacked, there were already many small and medium planes destroyed, including the Shadow Realm, which was just one step away from being promoted to the larger plane, and the exile land belonging to the quite famous Faith Realm." "One of the evil beasts can erode the plane itself and consume the power of the plane for its own use. It is completely unconstrained by the rules of the world. The other evil beast is similar, and has special means to restrain our supreme. The main factor of frustration." "It is reported that the two evil beasts can manipulate the ocean of law, and use the ocean of law to shuttle through the ruins, coming and going at an extraordinary speed, and it is difficult to keep them after defeat." "-------" Both planes have their own information channels and methods. What the evil beasts reveal is one by one among the three populations. In a short while, the elements of the battle before the evil beasts and the fantasy world are restored, and there is not much to see in person. Big difference. All kinds of information are only second. The purpose of their discussions is to the Watch League. As Roque said, maybe the next one will be the Watch Leagues turn. You must prepare the corresponding defensive methods in advance, otherwise the evil beasts will attack and directly attack the hinterland of the Watch League. It''s in trouble. "Presumably the Soul Lord of Good Fortune has also thought about it. I am afraid that this newly born evil creature cannot be separated from the ancestor Longevity Fruit. I don''t know where the Lord of Aomori is now?" While the three of them were meditating, the Empress Wanhua asked another key question, knowing that the Lord of Aomori could seek to seize two of the ancestor''s longevity fruits. The potential risks are huge and even more daunting. "It''s true that the connection between him and the wizarding world has become weaker and weaker over the past three hundred years. At this time, it has become even more minimal. The Lord of Aomori has embarked on a brand new path." After a moment, Rock Shen said. "This ---- is also a helpless move." Hearing this, the two of them felt frightened and couldn''t help but sighed after being silent for a while until the Wood Demon Lord. The so-called "new road" is nothing more than becoming an eternal sleeper. For the supreme who is almost impossible to die in an accident, this is usually their final destination, continuing their lives in a half-dead state. Even the well-known Lord of Aomori could not escape this disaster, and the two fairies supreme seemed particularly empathetic. There is a prerequisite for becoming an eternal sleeper. One must break away from the original guardian plane, sever this fetter, abandon all the original one, and transform the power of one body into another form. It is different from the original new life form, and it needs an extremely long life. The reversal process. If the Lord of Aomori chooses to become the eternal sleeper and begins the reversal ritual of the eternal sleeper, then no one can contact him, including Roque, who controls the wizarding world. "In this way, the two ancestor longevity fruits will not be revealed for the time being." "There is no definite number, after all, the ancestor longevity fruit is too hard to figure out, including its ridiculous title." "This makes sense, maybe there are more than five ancestors longevity fruits born there, and the Watch League must be deployed against the worst conditions." As the young and middle-aged generation of the supreme, the primordial eternal fruit was not so attractive to the three people, and they felt different things. None of them went to the ocean of laws to wait and compete, and their understanding of the ancestor eternal fruit was lagging behind. A lot of people. Ignoring the topic of the Lord of Aomori, and some meaningless emotions, the three of them formulated a number of strategies in the Watchmen League itself to ensure that the battle line would never be lost when an evil beast raided. This discussion and confirmation lasted for several months. The two fairies supreme also asked about Rock''s grand plan, but he was vaguely thought to be preparing and rehearsing. UU Reading www. The two of uukanshu.com didn''t doubt that, no matter how long such a plan should be prepared, they believed that the other party would not be out of nothing. Next, the strategy was turned into reality and applied to the Watch League. Roque himself did not participate much, mainly Kuifeng and the Wood Demon Lord were working on it. This would be a huge project. Of course, Rock himself was not idle. Over the past three hundred years, his strength growth is actually more exaggerated than the two fairy supreme guesses. Under Siparks generous guidance, his current level is equivalent to that of the late supreme, otherwise the aura will not be easily discerned by the fairy supreme. . So far, his training career has come to an end, and he has focused on repairing the Seven Souls. Also, with the assistance of Seapark, he has already had a case. The defensive strategy of the Overwatch League hasn''t been completed yet, and there is good news that there are other medium-sized planes willing to join the Overwatch League, or the special mid-planes-the Wild Realm and the Wind and Thunder Realm. The world is in turmoil, and now the message that the shadow world should be robbery spreads, the two medium-sized planes finally can''t hold back, hoping to join the Watch League to seek self-protection, and the two sides appear together. The Supreme Master of the Watch League met with these people, the two sides conducted detailed discussions, and finally the two circles agreed to join the Watch League. The mad world and the wind and thunder world are special because they do not have the realities of a large plane, but in some respects they have a position comparable to that of a large plane, and they can burst out of supreme-level combat power. The addition of these two sides will inevitably enhance the strength of the Overwatch League and further contribute to the momentum of the Overwatch League. The error-free chapters of "Witcher Can Collect" will continue to be updated on the novel website, there are no advertisements in the site, please collect and recommend novels! Like wizards can collect, please collect: () Wizards can collect and search novels and update the fastest. Chapter 1201： Absolute Angle Domain "Wizards can collect(! "There is nothing to explain, you can call the shots for everything." "Good boss." Soon, Qingkong and Wanhua mother emperor left the Watch League one after another. They needed to go to the Wild Realm and the Wind and Thunder Realm respectively to **** the two middle planes back. This was a request made by the people of the two realms. Since then, Rock himself has been in the wizarding world, and Kui Feng has been perfecting defense measures with the Wood Demon Lord. As for Kroll, he has actually long been in the wizarding world. How big is the whole world? No one can answer this question clearly. When describing the scope of the worlds, people always say that they are endless. In fact, the worlds have their own ends. Only creatures who have reached the supreme level know that the shapes of the worlds are actually very special. If an object is placed in front of your eyes, there will usually be six sides, even if the shape is irregular, the situation is probably covered in this range. This is not the case with the worlds, where only four sides are exposed on the outside of the worlds. Secondly, there is no exact definition of the location and direction of the worlds, which means that there is no absolute distinction between up and down, left and right, front and back, especially if you are in the ruins. Choose one of the directions, and go straight forward, and the end will be a hazy realm; choose the opposite direction, and continue to move forward, and eventually you will reach the time corridor or the lost city of space. Using the same method to appear in the other two directions, one is going to go deep into the ocean of law in the underworld, and the opposite is the absolute angle. It is said that it is the end of the worlds, but in fact, no one has reached the end of these four barriers. Therefore, it is not wrong to say that the worlds are endless. It depends on which angle to understand. Among the four barrier areas, the severance angle domain also has its particularity and is equally famous, just because it is the habitat of the eternal sleeper and the destroyer, and it is the home of most supreme creatures. In the chaotic and disorderly cut corner domain, a certain space hidden deep in the storm, Kroll has been here in recent years, and has been waiting silently. Because of his existence, the surroundings have turned into a frosty world, and the glaciers have joined together into thick continental plates. He didn''t take a second look at this. "Lord of Frost Blue." At a certain moment, there was an old low drink from the depths of the space. Hearing this call, Kroll traversed the barriers step by step, walked through the maze-like interlaced space, and dived deeper and deeper until several witch towers of different colors appeared in front of him. At this moment, the Witch Tower has been constrained by a different kind of power. The unknown and evil aura is so thick that the Witch Towers appearance has become distorted and bloated. The surrounding space barriers are also the same. The various runes on it have become hideous, and there is no way to tell. Thrilling. "This supreme is here, please be honest!" Kroll held the blue vine scepter in one hand and the soul crystal code in the other. There was a faintly icy peak behind him. With his command, the power of frost that had frozen the soul and space immediately spread out, causing the surrounding Everything is covered with a layer of frost. In an instant, a snow-white world was born, and even those unknown and evil auras were covered underneath, and everything began to tend towards the right again. But this magnificent color did not last long. The unknown aura roared like an evil beast, breaking through the freezing of frost, revealing the most central cyan witch tower. The next moment the witch tower became more distorted, as if there was something to be desired. Just like rushing out from the inside. For this situation, Kroll had long expected that he would suppress the past with a more majestic force, and the forces of the two sides formed a see-saw, anxious to each other, and no one could overwhelm the other. "This thing is getting harder and harder. I can''t delay the time, I can only use the power that the boss left me." There was a stalemate for a while, Kroll saw that a lot of his power had been reversed and turned into the opponent''s material, so he decided to take more effective measures immediately. A ring river emerged from under his scepter and fell directly around the cyan witch tower. Many weird tentacles emerged from the ring river, entwined one by one on the cyan witch tower, sealing the entire witch tower inside. "The boss is the strongest force. No matter what kind of stubborn alien force, it can be broken down and turned into a fundamental force. No matter how bad it is, it can reduce the intensity of suppression." After a while, the appearance of Witch Tower began to return to normal, and there was no sign of rebound, which made Kroll breathe a sigh of relief. By the time the last witch tower was revealed again, the surrounding runes began to function normally, and the space returned to calm, but there was still a thin, vicious and evil aura hidden in it. He dissipated the Huanhe and tentacles, and regardless of the remaining breath, he turned around and prepared to leave. Kroll stopped suddenly, and he noticed that two figures had come out of the Witch Tower, both of whom he knew very wellthe Lord of Aomori and Yvette, both in a phantom and a clone. The Lord of Aomori looked extremely old, but Yvette remained the same, whether it was temperament or something else. "Thank you, Wizard Kroll." "The plan has changed? Do you need to notify the boss." Kroll frowned secretly. The two of them shouldn''t be outside the Witch Tower, especially at the critical moment. You should know that Lord Aomori''s plan this time has no way of turning back. Hearing his words, the Lord of Aomori waved his hand. The two actually walked between the Witch Towers to watch the surrounding scenery, and they didn''t want Kroll to leave or stay, so they had to stand there quietly, trying their best to suppress their sense of existence. "Kroll, what do you say to be a real wizard?" After a long time, the Lord of Aomori suddenly spoke. A supreme wizard actually began to ask such simple questions. Kroll had a very bad premonition. If he hadn''t given instructions before coming, he would like to contact his boss directly. "Treat every power wisely and use wisdom to explore endless truths." He still gave an ordinary answer. "What do you mean? Yvette." The Lord of Aomori asked again. "Wearing a wizard robe, living in the wizard tower, wandering in the ocean of knowledge." Yvette stared at him silently for a long time before answering seriously. "What you said is correct. Without these wizards, it would be the same as a witch pet." The Lord of Aomori said solemnly. Hearing this, Kroll''s eyebrows tightened, and he didn''t know what to say. He knew that the lord of Aomori was about to become the eternal sleeper, and the eternal sleeper is a new life body that cannot be accommodated in the plane, with uncertain temperament and will. , In fact, there are some overlaps with Wu Chong in some aspects. It is undoubtedly inappropriate to mention these things now. The space fell into dead silence again. "The wizard has decided and will return to the wizarding world immediately." "Don''t you become the eternal sleeper?" The next sentence of the Lord of Aomori It was shocking to Kroll''s ears, and it made his scalp numb. "This wizard actually doesn''t like to be an eternal sleeper. Since the exploration of the black pattern crystal fails and the catastrophe cannot be overcome, it is better to return to the wizarding world to live up to the original heart." The Lord of Aomori said with a chuckle. Kroll couldn''t laugh. Go back and wait for death? He couldn''t ask this, but he knew that the boss was very concerned about the situation of the Lord of Aomori, and the boss supported the decision of the Lord of Aomori to become the eternal sleeper, even if the Lord of Aomori would no longer be the Lord of Aomori. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1202 Absolute Angle Domain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1202： Homecoming "Wizards can collect(! "Don''t think about it anymore?" "Leaving the wizarding world for hundreds of years, this wizard is really uncomfortable. He can just go back to see someone, and I don''t know if I have a chance to meet him." Kroll knew that someone like the Lord of Aomori, once he made up his mind, he would definitely go through a lot of thought and would not change anything, so Kroll only struggled for a while and didn''t say anything more. What''s more, when he left the wizarding world, his boss had instructed him to follow the arrangements of the lord of Aomori and not to contact him before the matter was over. In this way, the affairs of the Lord of Aomori will come to an end, and this result is unexpected. Everything in the space was arranged by the Lord of Aomori, and now the Lord of Aomori should take them back one by one, Kroll did not intervene, and Yvette did not intervene. "You sure don''t persuade him, the ceremony of the immortal has already begun." Kroll didn''t know the exact identity of Yvette, only felt that there was a big difference between her and the clone. "Once the Eternal Sleeper''s transformation ceremony is started, it will be an unrelenting process. There is no second chance. He knows this better than us. There is no need to persuade him. He is the master of Aomori in the first year of the wizarding world." Yvette said calmly when he heard him. The two people standing on one side were relatively speechless. After a while, the layout in the space was wiped out. At this time, the Lord of Aomori had an unspeakable simmering air. Standing beside him, he could smell it. To a breath of death approaching, the meaning is distinct. Both of them understood that this was a backlash brought about by the interruption of the transformation ritual, and even their strength would suffer a lot. "Back to the wizarding world." The Lord of Aomoris voice was more relaxed and uplifting, just as he was preparing to return to the wizarding world. As the space behind shattered one after another, three men in wizard robes set off on their way home. The Absolute Angular Realm is similar to the Obscure Realm. There are laws and powers, but they are all in a state of extreme chaos and disorder. The former is even more severe than the latter. There is also a special''sleep of death'' force here, which makes it this way. A unique area. "I heard that this is the place where the ruins of the ruins are born, isn''t it?" They are in a place where the severance angle domain is deeper. From the space hidden in the storm, they are in a disorderly area. Even the most powerful people have to be careful, otherwise it may take a lot of time to be trapped in it. Kroll asked a question suddenly. "As a wizard, you can''t be ignorant of such a simple question, and you can tell him." The Lord of Aomori smiled without answering. "This is true. The birth of the Ruins Continent is indeed affected by the power of the Sudden Horn, but their birth can be anywhere in the Ruins, except for the four areas of the Sudden Horn." Yi Wei Te Yiyan explained. "Really? Then look over there, there is a strange thing." At this moment, the three of them were not moving fast. Kroll pointed to a position on the left front and said that he thought that the Lord of Aomori would find out first, but the Lord of Aomori did not. After advancing for another two or three seconds, a black-red light egg sank and floated in the storm. The area was not small and the internal space was unknown. At first glance, it really looked like a ruins continent. The two understood what Kroll meant. Before the three of them approached, the black and red light egg changed, and familiar things came out of it, so vague and evil, that made the three of them feel unconscious. "There are also on the other side, and right in front. It won''t come at us." Kroll made a new discovery. He frowned and hurriedly expanded his sensing range, and the same thing appeared behind him, there were also up and down, at different distances, and they seemed to be surrounded. "If the wizard didn''t guess wrong, they would have been staring at us and besieging the space we are in." The Lord of Aomori didn''t believe this coincidence, and after thinking about it, he analyzed a lot of things. "Sorry." Kroll''s expression changed. This was because he had neglected his duty, and he didn''t even notice it beforehand. "It has nothing to do with you. Their appearance should be related to the law of black crystals, and also to the eternal sleeper and the destroyer. The problem lies with this wizard." The Lord of Aomori''s face also became a little ugly. He thought of a very scary question. If he was asleep in the process of reversing the Eternal Sleeper, it would be even more miserable according to the situation before him. It is estimated that he would not know how to die. "I''m so daring, to give us this hand, who is it to look down on." Kroll was murderous, and there was a wisp of frost around him. As the black and red light eggs approached further, they all showed that they were indeed surrounded. There were eight in total, which was equivalent to eight supreme ones. There was no luck at all. The three are naturally not afraid. Kroll glanced at the lord of Aomori, thinking of his state at this time, felt that there was no need to do it, it would be more appropriate to break through first, after all, the current situation is a bit weird. "Haha, I''m Gregory, I''m going to underestimate this wizard." The Lord of Aomori laughed, his fighting spirit surging out. The enemy was tyrannical, and Yvette definitely couldn''t participate in the battle. The next second she disappeared beside the lord of Aomori. The two supreme wizards gestured to each other and directly chose to attack from the front. What people did not expect was that when they launched their attack, the entire area had a sudden change, and there were a lot of barriers on the periphery. Various forces found a balance in the disorder, and they were intertwined according to the law and turned into ruins. Similar regions on the continent. Naturally, the two would not sit still, but they underestimated the breadth of the area and the tyrannical degree of the enemy. Especially for the Lord of Aomori, the enemy controlled the power that could suppress him. After a brief fierce confrontation, the two finally Per capita is included. At this time, the familiar distortion and unidentified arrogance broke out completely, and the two fell into the ruins continent. It is said to be the Ruins Continent, in fact, there is a big difference. After all, it is impossible for such a vast Ruins Continent to appear in the world, and it is impossible to produce supreme ruins beasts, let alone the power to restrain wizards. The situation is obviously a bit bad. Kroll carried forward his usual style and asked the boss if he was undecided. "It seems that this is what the third ancestor longevity fruit brought. UU reading should be on the eternal sleeper and the destroyer, and the ruins of the ruins. It is estimated that it is equally difficult." Through the Soul of Creation, Roque saw the encounter between the two and immediately thought of the root cause. Since the Lord of Aomori and Kroll have been in the cut-off angle domain over the years, he didn''t know what happened in the fantasy world, so he briefly stated it again to let them understand the seriousness of the problem. "Don''t be entangled, break through at the fastest speed." "Well, boss, please rest assured, I will definitely bring the two Lords of Aomori back to the wizarding world safely." Kroll never objected to his boss''s words, and soon the turbidity like sand and dust exploded and froze everything around him. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1203 Returning Change), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1203： Regressions and problems "Wizards can collect(! Let alone the treacherous battles in the horns. After Rok explained that he would not hesitate to break through with all his strength, Kroll used the untouchable spar hourglass, and the power of time showed his sharp edge, and he led the Lord of Aomori to successfully break through. A few months later, the three successfully returned to the wizarding world. "Gregory Wizard, long time no see, welcome back to the wizarding world." The return of the Lord of Aomori did not disturb anyone else. Only Roque came to greet him personally and greeted him back to Unshin Island, which was requested by the Lord of Aomori himself. As soon as they met, Roque noticed the very different aura in the Lord of Aomori. This was the first time he saw such a weak partner, and there was an indescribable complex emotion in his heart. "Only the breath of the wizarding world can make one''s soul quiet." The Lord of Aomori said with emotion, unaffected by the dark and cold surroundings. He glanced over the fortress, and there was no figure of the four Wangzun wizards guarding here. He smiled happily, stepped into one of the fortresses, looked deeper into the dark witch tower, and bowed slightly. . "Master Seapark." "My lord is standing behind the door." Rock also greeted him. There was a clock pattern on his head, and he saw Seapark looking outside with a faint smile, his expression as lenient as ever. Under the eyes of Lord Aomori, the pitch black witch tower remained unchanged, causing him to sigh secretly. However, Roque was able to travel between the tower and act as a messenger for the two of them, which was regarded as fulfilling a wish of the Lord of Aomori, which gave him some comfort. Regarding the situation of the Lord of Aomori, this is something determined by the rules of the world, and Sipark cannot reverse it. "This is the law of black pattern crystal, which is filled with an extremely evil force, and the evil meaning is endless. It cannot be removed and cannot be stripped. Once it is integrated into one''s body, it will become an innocent puppet like a destroyer." In this dimly forbidden place, the Lord of Aomori took out two black spar like a heart, and an inexplicable desire could not help coming out from the depths of Roque''s heart, still touching his heart. "I''ll leave it to you, use it with caution." The Lord of Aomori changed hands and handed it to Roque. Roque did not refuse, and took out the two special sealed boxes. The time power in the boxes flashed away, and this sensational spar fell into the muddy sand and sealed up. "Witcher Rock, has the restoration of the Seven Souls begun?" "We have already started to deal with it. This will be an extremely trivial and long process that requires a little bit of exploration." "I hope this power can return to the wizarding world, and to do my part in this world." "No problem, but not now." The Lord of Aomori confessed one more thing. He hoped that, like some ancestor wizards, he would choose to die calmly and return to the wizarding world. Roque also did not refuse. This was expected. In this way, the Lord of Aomori returned to the wizarding world in silence, only traveling between the seventh tower and the filthy continent, but he didn''t have much time left. A few years later, the two supreme escorts Fengleihuangjie and Savage Kuangjie to the Watchmen League, no accidents happened along the way. With the addition of these two sides, the overall strength of the Watchmen League has further increased. In recent years, the two evil beasts have not shown signs again. Some people speculate that they need to rest after a battle in the fantasy world. Others believe that they are undergoing more weird and sharp changes and will soon come back. There was also no movement in the depths of the ocean, as if the five black crystals consumed the power of the mysterious creature. But there is still no peace in the world. On this day, Roque once again came to the Witch Tower in another dimension. After entering the Witch Tower, his face became a little heavy. "how?" "Seriously ill and hard to return, I still underestimated the difficulty of repairing the Seven Souls. According to the current restoration process, it is possible to spend a few years in the Supreme First Year." "Hehe, this wizard has already said it, after all, this was once a pinnacle plane, and it was at its peak when it was severely injured. The situation is so complicated that even I have a headache. Conventional repair methods are not advisable." When it comes to the restoration of the Seven Souls, Roque looked helpless, but Sipark looked very open. He knew that there would be such a result. After all, the restoration method at this time seemed to him very common, but the wizarding world was faced with it. The problem is very unusual. "It''s about the wizarding world and the foundation of the wizard for millions of years. Now it is in the hands of my soul master, what a heavy responsibility, I have to be cautious, otherwise this wizard is likely to become an eternal sinner." Rock also knows the problem. It''s not that he is overpowering, or that he must be cautious, but there are too many things involved in it, and it affects the whole body. Since he started to repair it, there is a kind of restraint. Feel. "You can consider unconventional methods, can you have a belly case? But don''t worry, you can proceed step by step." Sipark also understands his feelings, never urges, just gives some suggestions and pointers. Hearing this, Rock didn''t say anything, and fell into meditation. "You are struggling with Gregory''s question, right? It''s his own choice. This wizard doesn''t want his presence to influence your own decision. He doesn''t want it either, just as neither you nor I interfered with his decision. Sipark continued, his tone solemnly. "Of course I know." Rock nodded slightly. "In short, the wizarding world is in the hands of your good fortune soul master, and every decision you make will affect the direction of the wizarding world. Prudence is correct." Sipark continued to emphasize. The words before and after showed one thing, that is, not to take responsibility, and Rock gave him a speechless look. "Master Seapark, you are also a wizard." "So, I also put my own destiny in your hands. Now you are in charge of the wizarding world. It is not enough that you are in charge of the soul master of creation? In any case, this wizard is a loser and does not want to repeat the same mistakes." Roque has become accustomed to the attitude of Seapark. Sometimes he thought that if the Lord of Aomori could see it, he would probably be astonished on the spot. The personality of Seapark and the Xeon Wizard in his memory was quite different. "The second plan lacks a key bearer." After a pause, Rock looked straight. "Do you have an idea?" "Yes, but it will offend you." "The remnant that I cut off?" "That''s right." "Slippy You seem to have kicked the problem to this wizard. As I said, everything in the wizarding world is yours. It is already an abandoned thing outside of the body, just falling within the wizarding world." Regarding how to restore the wizarding world, Roque has long had a case, that is, to unite the restoration and the land of reincarnation, but lacks a medium that can carry the two worlds. He also has some ideas, that is, Seapark cuts off and Abandoned in the past in the wizarding world. Rock knows Seapark knows this too. He tried to find other materials, so he never mentioned it. It''s just that such a degree of compatible resources does not exist or not, even if they exist, they don''t know where they are. A few years after the return of the Lord of Aomori, Rock still uncovered this point, and Seapark did not reject it unexpectedly. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1204 Regression and Questions), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1204： Life and Death Ruins "Wizards can collect(! "So, you have already made a decision?" "Combining various factors, this wizard feels that this is the right time to build the land of reincarnation." Wutu always has to face many choices, what to do or not to do. Once Rock makes a choice, he will not consider other details. Faced with the solemn inquiry of Sipark, his answer this time is very firm, just as His heart. The second plan is to repair the unconventional methods of the wizarding world, which is closely related to the construction of the land of reincarnation. From all aspects, it is like a gamble. "Then do it according to your ideas." Sipark had no objection. He had repeatedly emphasized not to interfere with Rock''s choice before. "Let me talk about the plan first. This strange land will be born in the way of the ruins continent. The place of birth is located in Huixinzhou, which is also outside the boundary----" After Rock made a decision, he didn''t hide anything, and immediately revealed his plan. In the past few hundred years, in addition to improving his own strength, he spent other energy on perfecting and restoring the Seven Souls and the Land of Reincarnation plan, using the Soul of Truth more than once. After the Lord of Aomori returned, Rock added a helper and analyzed and rehearsed several times. In fact, he had already thought through various issues very thoroughly, so he had to choose one of several alternatives to implement, and follow up with others. The problems all exist in actual manipulation. The plan chosen by this meeting involved Seapark''s remnant, and he had not mentioned it to Seapark before. Sipark knew that Roque planned to use his body to evolve the Ruins Continent, in this way to construct the initial land of reincarnation. "You still admit it, you are indeed the wisest wizard ever. This plan can include everything that can be used, including many factors that have emerged recently." After a long time, Seapark didn''t reprimand him for ruining his body, but admired him. He didn''t expect Rock''s plan to be more grand and comprehensive than he expected. "It just happens to be the meeting. Secondly, you need your support, otherwise I will definitely not be able to complete it alone." "Resource Integration?" "Yes, resource integration." The two finally smiled at each other and didn''t argue about this issue anymore. In the following time, the two found the Lord of Aomori. The three wizards were one in the tower, one outside the tower, and the last one was often inside the tower and outside the tower. They had an unprecedented discussion about this magnificent plan. Perfect the details. ... Time is hurried, and another three years have passed. Rock finally began to implement the first step of his grand plan-Life and Death Ruins. From the biological body to the ruins of the ruins, the process is actually not complicated. The key point is the power to cut off the dormant of the horns, and the Lord of Aomori can''t know this better. Because the twisting of the eternal sleeper is also the use of the power of the sleepless sleep, some people speculate that the birth of the eternal sleeper is the result of the ancestors'' exploration of the ruins of the continent, and the way to continue life is explored. Rock''s own understanding is not bad. As for Seapark, he is in the corridor of time, and there is no way to make a direct shot. On this day, it was also located in the Wizarding World Continent, three Supreme Wizards stood opposite each other, and Seapark and Gregory set their sights on Rock. "Plan of Reincarnation, start!" After a moment of silence, Rock declared in a low voice. Upon hearing this announcement, the three of them looked solemn, because they knew that if they took this step, they would never look back, whether it was themselves or the wizarding world. Rock held the purple vine scepter and aimed it at the dark witch tower in front of him, and swiped it lightly. Everything was in the midst of his spiritual changes. The wizarding realm appeared on the side of the witch tower, and he opened a hole directly. , Just for the witch tower to stand, connecting it with the ruins. There is a characteristic of the Ruins Continent, which is only born in the Ruins, not in the plane. This step is a necessary condition right now. "The plan has begun?" "it has started." At the same time, three figures appeared outside the wizarding realm, indeed Qingkong and the two fairies supreme. Also in the Watch League, what happened in the wizarding world can''t be concealed from the two fairies supreme. For this reason, Rock only uttered a special voice, stating that the plan would begin. "Hey! Wizard Rock still can''t believe me, and I am still unwilling to tell the details of the plan." Seeing is believing, the other party is willing to let go of the realm of planes and open a hole in the wizarding world. It can be seen their determination and the severity of the matter. The two said that it must be fake if they don''t shake. Secondly, this closed dark witch tower seemed inconspicuous, but inside it conveyed an unspeakable sense of heaviness, which also moved the two people''s emotions and made them want to know the plan. "It''s not yet the best time, why the mother of Wanhua should be anxious, there will always be one day when the plan is announced, and the two of them were not hidden at the beginning of the plan, which does not explain this." Qingkong said. "Of course we believe in the Soul Master of Good Fortune, it''s just----" Mother Wanhua wanted to say something else. "It doesn''t matter, I need the place in the fairy world, please make sure that the soul master of the good fortune does not forget us." The wood demon master interrupted her words. Since this day, there has been a gap in the boundary of the wizarding world. Fortunately, the gap is included in the Shouwang League, protected and covered by the defense force of the Shouwang League, which is coveted by others. The gap is naturally designated as a forbidden area. Among the others, only the two fairies supreme can notice the changes there. From the horrible aura that was passed from time to time, the Empress Wanhua and the Wood Demon Lord became more aware of the difficulty of things, marveling and looking forward to the handwriting of the Soul Master, as well as a trace of anxiety and anxiety. In this way, time passed day by day, until one day after twelve years, the Dark Witch Tower disappeared, and a strange ruins continent was born in this peculiar place, named by Rock as the "Living and Death Ruins". When it comes to life and death ruins, you have to mention Sipark. Sipark also has a distinguished name-Soul Lord of Life and Death. He happened to control the power of time when he cut off his body. Therefore, the power contained in the body he left behind includes the power of life and death, the power of soul, and the power of time. The Ruins Continent continues the characteristics of biological corpses, and it also has these powers, of course, there are also complex powers such as space, killing, death grievance, curse, death sleep and so on. "The foundation has been established, and I finally did not disappoint Master Seapark. UU reading " Rock couldn''t wait to explore it, and he was secretly relieved when he checked that there was nothing missing in what he had expected. This time, Seaparks sacrifice was too great. Not only did he present his past body, but in order to more easily dispose of his body, he also had to make personal suggestions. It could be said that he did his best, and Rock would not allow failure in any case. "Yes, this is a good start." The Lord of Aomori exclaimed. Compared with returning to the wizarding world, the face of the Lord of Aomori is obviously much older, and even his eyes have a sense of decay that is difficult to conceal. With the passage of time, he has come closer to the life limit, but he is relieved, and if the plan in front of him can be carried out smoothly, he does not need to be silent in the world forever, vitality is in front of him. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1205 Life and Death Ruins), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1205： Make an alliance "Wizards can collect(! Its a pity that Wizard Rock was not born thousands of years earlier. Now that the Lord of Aomori has insight into Roque''s plan, it is a bit late for him to see the restoration of the wizarding world with his own eyes. Of course, he also knows that such a thing cannot be forced. Rock didn''t know his complicated mood, so he immediately went to the Witch Tower of another dimension. There were no problems with Seapark for the time being, which was undoubtedly good news. The other good news is that Roque''s strength has grown a lot. After all, the entire ruins of the ruins continent was mainly built by him, and the level of power contained in the debris of Westpark is high enough, and the gathering power has grown unconsciously. Afterwards, Roque inspected the Ruins Continent in front of him many times. "No problem, you can proceed to the next step." He signaled to the Lord of Aomori and Sipark inside and outside the Witch Tower, and started the next crucial step, to conclude an alliance. It is not the covenant between him and the ruins continent, but the wizarding world. The wizarding world and the life and death ruins have entered into a mutual assistance agreement, using the power of the wizarding world to cultivate the ruins of the ruins continent in front of them, and promote the rapid development of the ruins of ruins. The advantage of the covenant is that when the ruins of life and death have grown to a certain stage, they can feed back the wizarding world with the power of the land of reincarnation, and then repair the wizarding world. This is his unusual restoration plan. Under Rock''s control, there was no problem in the conclusion of the covenant. After all, both sides of the covenant were controlled by him. Needless to say, the wizarding world is the creator of the ruins of life and death. Moreover, for the naive ~ tender life and death ruins, the great plane of the wizarding world is fully qualified to have the power to cultivate it. If the land of reincarnation in Roque''s vision is reached, it is also qualified to feed the wizarding world back. It can be said that this mutual aid contract It is a win-win situation. "Everything goes well, as long as it can be maintained, the Seven Souls will surely be able to repair one day." "This is an initiative that can only succeed once, and the wizarding world is not qualified to fail." "It will succeed." "Next, it needs to be nurtured with various powers. It should also be discussed with the fairy world. I guess they can''t wait." Hearing Rock''s words, the lord of Aomori consciously left. He should not show up at this time, nor will he appear in front of others in the future, otherwise the existence of the ancestor Jangsuiguo will cause countless troubles. After a while, accompanied by Qingkong, the two elves came to the inside of the ruins of life and death, and met with Roque. "This wizard will stop being wordy, to make a long story short." "Haha, I can''t wait long ago." "You two, this wizard has sneaked into the corridor of time -" After entering the life and death ruins, the two fairies supreme could sense the uniqueness of the surroundings. The faint power of time could not hide from them, and they had naturally integrated into the ruins continent, which gave them a grand plan for Roque. More confidence. Roque chose to start straight, and briefly talked about the cause of the incident, and by coincidence, he undertook a grand plan. The brand-new concept of "Land of Reincarnation" came out of him. "That''s how it is, that''s how it is, what a place of reincarnation, if it is built, it will be a great feat like breaking the world." "When the construction of the land of reincarnation is completed, the creatures of all realms should be grateful to the soul master of good fortune." Of course, the two of them didn''t completely believe in Roque''s rhetoric. The details were not worth studying. They had been attracted by this magnificent plan, and they all sighed with emotion. Once the land of reincarnation is completed and becomes an important part of the world, the supreme will have one more choice when it reaches the end of life. They believe that instead of becoming the eternal sleeper, most supreme will choose this path that can start again. This is also related to the vital interests of the two fairies supreme, after all, they will reach their end of life one day. Thinking of this, the two stared scorchingly at the black-robed wizard in front of them. "This wizard solemnly invites both of you to join my plan to help me complete the land of reincarnation and complete an indispensable part of these worlds. As for the reward-it will definitely make you earn money and get rid of your lifespan. Boundaries are not impossible." Seeing this, Rock issued a formal invitation. Needless to say, the benefits are obvious. The two Fairy Supreme knows it well, but they are of great importance. Of course they have to consider it, so they did not give an answer in the first place. "You two, please rest assured, most of the resources for cultivating the land of reincarnation will be borne by my wizarding world, and only a small part will need to be paid by the fairy world and the Overwatch League. The power of time can also be solved by the wizard." Roque added. Hearing this, the two of them gave a sullen expression. They didn''t mean that they paid too much resources. "Soul Master of Good Fortune, resource matters are easy to discuss. I have never been afraid of taking responsibility in the fairy world. This is a matter of great benefit to the world, and it is incumbent on the fairy world." Wanhua mother emperor said in a hurry. There is a reward for this kind of thing, and there is a rare opportunity. They will definitely not let it go, and they are hoping to give more resources and more strength. As for whether it is true or not, the appearance of the power of time can explain the problem, plus the contribution of the wizarding world, they have a judgment in their hearts. Secondly, whether they can get rid of Rock and do it alone, this idea only exists in their minds for less than half a second, and they leave them behind. After all, not everyone can connect to the corridor of time, and resources that fit the plan are not easy to find. Powerless. "Speaking of the power of time, you can also search for one or two in the sea of ??time. This kind of resource must not be taken from the time corridor." The Wood Demon Lord continued. "So, the two representatives of the fairy world agreed?" "Of course, my fairy world is willing to contribute to the land of reincarnation." Facing Roque''s question again, the two fairies supreme gave a formal reply, so that the fairies world and the entire Watch League joined the plan of reincarnation. Of course, the life and death ruins are still under Roque''s control. As for the power of time in the Sea of ??Time or other areas, Roque directly explained to the Wood Demon Lord that this is impossible. The power of time in the worlds has a specific way of using it. They have no way to change and reverse this at all, and naturally they cannot use it to cultivate the ruins of life and death. How could Rock not think of it, UU read the book and he gave up directly after inquiring. Because of the existence of the clock pattern, he has a superficial ability to manipulate time. The resources of time power will be tailored by Sipark and poured into the ruins of life and death through his own hands. The next time will be the growth period of the Ruins of Life and Death. Roque cannot relax either. How to transform it into the Land of Reincarnation is a long and complicated process of exploration. The two elves are the best at life force. After the conclusion of the new alliance, the two joined the exploration, the Lord of Aomori can also appear, and the three assisted Roque together, spending almost all their energy and time. Time passed quickly, and the Watchmen League continued this hard-won stability. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1206 Conclusion of the Covenant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1206： The Tribulation of the World "Wizards can collect(! "That''s it, this supreme has finally figured out the foundation of the black pattern crystal, and a ridiculous group of people regard it as a longevity fruit, but they don''t know that this is something that can bury everything----" In a hidden place in the Holy Power Realm, on a peculiar tree in the breeze, the Lord of the Holy Power Whitehead''s eyes were bright, and he had just discovered some interesting information. Whitehead meditated alone for a long time before he got up and put away his treasured Wind Whisper Tree, and hurriedly left the secret place. Afterwards, Whitehead quietly came to the vicinity of the Watch League, thousands of miles away, and the person he met was Roque, the soul master of creation. "I haven''t seen it for a long time, Soul Master of Good Fortune." "Are you willing to find your treasure for secret information?" In fact, Whitehead looked to Rock more than once. Rock didn''t pay much attention to it before. He had been in the watch league, and Whitehead had nothing to do about it. "This supreme has said that Chung Treasure can''t be given to others." As soon as he met, he stared at his Chung Treasure, and Whitehead''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Then what are you doing?" Rock said impatiently. "Don''t you want to know the true appearance of the ancestor Changshengguo? This supreme has already heard clearly." Whitehead continued, his eyes fixed on Rock. Hearing this, he found that Roque''s face remained unchanged. "Oh, the Lord of Holy Power is still so unique in exploring secrets. This is a major problem that currently plagues all realms." Although Roque was complimenting him, his look and tone all showed that he didn''t care. "You already know?" "What if you know, so what if you don''t know." "If you know, you will be aware of the dangers of the ancestor''s longevity fruit. The longer you let it go, the more harmful it is to us. We must seize the opportunity. This supreme is not here to exchange anything, but to promote the wizarding world and the holy power world. With the cooperation, you and I are more qualified to be in that majestic court." Whitehead knew that it would be wrong to stay entangled, so he simply stated his purpose, and his ambition was clear in his words. "It''s a good cooperation, you want to swallow my wizarding world with the holy power world, Hugh is so idiotic." Roque didn''t know the other party''s thoughts, and almost laughed at the words. "The Soul Master of Good Fortune must not deny that your wizarding world actually has flaws that cannot be eradicated. You hide it very deeply, but you can''t hide it from the Supreme. With your support alone, the wizarding world will definitely not last long, and it will be in harmony with my holy power world. Two for one is the best choice." Whitehead said. "hehe." "Now the worlds coincide with the birth of the ancestor Changshengguo, and the great turmoil is brewing. Once that thing is completely out of trouble, your wizarding world will be the first to bear the brunt. At that time, there is only one way to defeat. Why should the soul master of good fortune care about some details, I wait Standing proudly in the world, eternal survival is the truth we should pursue." Whitehead didn''t care about Rock''s attitude, and spoke solemnly and calmly, and the words were very contagious. Roque was of course not shaken by his words, but he could hear that Whitehead should have known the truth about the ancestor''s longevity, because he happened to know it himself. When the law of the black veined crystal showed its power in the heart illusion, it has already exposed a lot of things. Dont forget that there is an existence beyond the supreme level beside him, vaguely inferring the origin of the mysterious creature born in the depths of the Netherspace. . After the Lord of Aomori returned to the wizarding world with the ruled black crystal, he confirmed Spark''s analysis. The so-called mysterious creatures are actually a catastrophe for the entire world. All things and everything are inseparable from energy if they want to operate for a long time. The same is true for all realms. Whether it is law energy or other energy, the most initial source of these energy is the market energy in the ruins. The market energy does not appear out of thin air, it is transformed from the worlds through certain mechanisms, and the raw materials are taken from outside the worlds. The transformation of energy storage is a kind of plunder, a malicious plunder that breaks the original balance. Plunder will inevitably lead to resistance and rejection. This resistance and rejection are also reflected in the market energy. Basic malice. This malice is hidden deep and minimal. As the ruins can enter the realms, malice has also become a part of them. With the passage of time, the negligible malice accumulates little by little. Usually, the accumulation of dozens of supreme first year will reach an objective number, a huge number. Malice will be vented in some way ~ out. This is the so-called''trouble of the world''. The mysterious creatures in the depths of the underworld, the catastrophe of malicious evolution, are aimed at everything in the worlds, including the wizarding world, which is also part of the operating mechanism of the worlds. The time interval of several million years, coupled with the interference from the great will, has made it impossible for the vast majority of people in all realms to understand the truth of the law. Roque was not the case. After obtaining the law of black crystal, he had incorporated it into his plan of reincarnation, and the restoration of the wizarding world was also included in the plan, which meant that Whitehead''s plan was doomed to be futile. "The sacred power world is right for flaws. I have never had any problems in the wizarding world, and the master of the sacred power doesn''t worry about it." Roque''s expression is still flat. Whitehead was also a little annoyed at the wizard''s stubbornness. "As for the catastrophe, we are not your holy power world. My wizarding world has stood in the world for millions of years without failing. I have my own way to get through. This kind of thing is not unexperienced. Just get used to it. There is no need to panic. Lost." Rock said calmly. Hearing what he said, Whitehead''s face could no longer collapse, and the cold light in his eyes was a little surprised. This wizard was too arrogant and arrogant, but was just a junior supreme. "Sure enough, you are not comparable to other stupid people, but only absolute power can survive the catastrophe. This mixed theory is also an excellent opportunity for us to reach the top. You should understand." After a moment, He spoke slowly. "This wizard happens to have absolute power." Roque palmed his hand, and a spar hourglass appeared casually. Whitehead''s face became stiff again He was too busy to take a step back, and the speed was beyond the reach, and then stopped in the distance with a constipated expression on his face. "Lord of Holy Power, if you really want to cooperate, you might as well consider my approach. You were originally respected as the "Death Supreme". You must be very good at death power. It just so happens that this wizard has a new plan after the creation of Tianhe. A sufficient amount of death power." Roque retracted the spar hourglass casually, as if he hadn''t seen the anger on the other side''s face, suddenly he started to invite. Although this Whitehead has all sorts of evil deeds, it is undeniable that he is definitely a person with great wisdom and perseverance. Otherwise, he would not be able to become a supreme person from a judge, and he has created a great plane of sacred power. At this point in the Holy Power Realm, he surpassed the supremacy of ninety-nine percent. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1207 The Tribulation of the World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1207： 1 era ended "Wizards can collect(! "The Supreme Being is the Lord of Holy Power." Facing Rock''s invitation, Whitehead''s face was very dark and cold. He wanted to teach the wizard who didn''t know what was good or bad, but it was not far from the Watch League. The opponent held the treasures that carried the power of time, and he could only hold back his anger without sending out. "But you control the extremely deep power of death, which is exactly what the wizard needs." Rock once again ignored the more vigorous anger on the opponent''s face, and emphasized seriously. The surrounding ruins continued to roar and turned into angry dragons wandering around the two of them, confirming Whiteheads bad mood at this time. He asked himself if he came with sincerity, but was repeatedly repeated by the opposite wizard. He is provocative, thinking that it is the first time since he became supreme. "The Soul Master of Good Fortune, as a sensible and wise wizard, I hope you can carefully weigh the gains and losses. The combination of the Holy Power and the Wizarding World is the best strategy. Otherwise, you will not be in the midst of the catastrophe. It''s so dead." "This wizard also gives you a suggestion. What you are best at is to explore the secrets in the world. You might as well explore the ongoing plans of the Overwatch League. Perhaps you will change your mind at this time and set a foothold at the end of your life. A new way to rest on your own." The two each left a sentence, and then separated unhappy. After returning to the wizarding world, Rock left Whitehead''s words behind his head, concentrating on perfecting his life and death ruins. Nowadays, the ruins of life and death are equivalent to a part of the wizarding world. In order to promote the development of this continent of ruins, the wizarding world is doing everything it can to provide it with as much energy as possible. The quicksand in the palm of time slipped away quickly, and with the integration of various forces, the ruins of life and death continued to improve in changes. If there is good news, there will be bad news. As time goes by, the situation of the Lord of Aomori has become more and more serious, and finally the day when he has to make a decision. "This wizard has been magnanimous all his life. The only regret is that the seven souls have not been repaired, and now there is a definite turnaround. Moreover, wizard Rock, you have found a way for me. It is not that there is no reunion for one day. How can there be other dissatisfaction. " Facing the few people who wanted to talk but stopped, the lord of Aomori said frankly. There are so many sentient beings, who can make the leap to the supreme life step by step, and get enough, most of the time they can naturally see it openly, even in the face of death. "When the sharp changes in the land of reincarnation are completed, it will be the day when you and I will meet again." Roque said solemnly, which is also a promise he made to the Lord of Aomori. "This wizard believes that that day." The Lord of Aomori laughed. Of course he hopes that one day, when everything will be different, there will be an unprecedented grand occasion for the wizarding world and people he wants to see. In the end, the lord of Aomori silently said to the seven souls with a cherished voice, and came to the life and death ruins with Roque, Qingkong and others, and the two fairies supreme were already waiting here. The Lord of Aomori motioned to the two of them, and said nothing. "Gregory, Lord of Aomori, this wizard asks you as the creator of the Land of Reincarnation, are you willing to dedicate your strength and give everything to the growth of the Land of Reincarnation?" "Yes." "------" Not much attention, there were only a few witnesses, but the ceremony was very solemn, the process of signing the contract was meticulous, and proceeded in full accordance with the steps Roque envisioned. Finally, the Lord of Aomori paced into the Aomori Witch Tower on a certain altar. This is just an ordinary cyan witch tower, which has become extremely unusual at this moment. "Boom-boom-boom---" Abnormal noises came from the ground under the altar, and power overflowed from the blue witch tower, poured into the ruins of life and death, and was absorbed by the ruins of life and death. It is not difficult to see that the Lord of Aomori is devoting his power to the Ruins of Life and Death, and he will be the first creature to integrate everything into the land of reincarnation. According to Roques layout, the Lord of Aomori is undoubtedly in line with the requirements of the land of reincarnation. Although he hastily a little bit, he will be the first reincarnation visitor in the land of reincarnation. Further promote the transformation of the ruins of life and death to the land of reincarnation. Like the wizarding world, this will be a process of giving first and giving back. The difference is that the Lord of Aomori bet everything he has for this, and there is no turning back. "Let''s start, don''t let the Lord of Aomori pay." If it wasn''t for the end of life, no one would want to block everything in the unknown. The Supreme Masters felt deeply touched, but after only a few seconds of contemplation, they began to adjust the life and death ruins and let them grow in the established direction. Under the sacrifice of this new power, the Ruins of Life and Death grew extremely rapidly. One day after thirteen years, the cyan Witch Tower in the Skeleton of Life and Death Ruins remained the same, but the deep and heavy aura inside disappeared without a trace. "My friend, go well." Looking at the Witch Pagoda returning to peace, the Wood Demon Lord and the Wanhua Mother Emperor are extremely heavy. They have known the Lord of Aomori for tens of thousands of years. Although the two realms were not allies before, the cooperation between them has never been interrupted. The three of them are the guardians of the plane. Under the interests of their respective planes, there is no courageous interaction between the two sides, but they have the same senses for each other, which is enough to make them feel a sense of sympathy. For the Lord of Aomori, the two still have an admiration for them. Not everyone can hold on to the first year of the supreme plane amidst powerful enemies until the end of life. This is undoubtedly a legend worthy of admiration. "If we don''t break or stand, as long as we finish shaping the land of reincarnation, he will have one day to return." Rock said in a deep voice. He was speaking to others as well as to himself. Of course, he remembers clearly that his achievements today are inseparable from the support and tolerance of the Lord of Aomori. If it is replaced by a supreme with a distorted mentality, no one can expect what will happen, not to mention the resource tilt of incalculable value. Don''t say more if you are grateful, he will remember all of them in his heart. At the same time, the land of the wizarding world and the highest tower city suddenly changed, and the remnants of clouds gathered like red maple, which soon covered the entire sky, and the meaning of the boundless sorrow and sorrow was conveyed from them. Under them, thousands of life were infinite Grief in my heart. The wind blew up, UU reading whimpered, thunder flickered, panic, blood rain drifted down from the sky, and drifted to every corner of the wizarding world. At this moment, the souls of the wizarding world all felt a kind of deep sorrow in their souls. Many beasts could not restrain their crying roars, many humans cried loudly, and even more people were so sad that they could not extricate themselves and even cut themselves off---- It took a full month for the blood rain to completely dissipate after a month, and the wizarding world returned to normal. Regarding this situation, people at different levels have different guesses. Only many coded wizards really know that the strongest guardian who sheltered the wizarding world for the past 100,000 years has passed away. A magnificent era has come to an end. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1208 An Era Ends), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1208： War again "Wizards can collect(! In the hurried seventy-five years, another major event occurred in the worlds. The evil beasts showed their traces again. This time it was the Holy Power Realm that was attacked. A dozen evil beasts were dispatched to launch a violent attack on the Holy Power Realm. Encircle and suppress. This battle was huge and affected countless supreme hearts. The battle had been going on for some time when Roque and the others arrived. He saw two big and ten small beasts, a total of twelve evil beasts, ten of which came from the cut corner domain, which were the ones that had previously attacked the Lord of Aomori. The other two evil beasts attacked the existence of the illusion world, their size was much larger than the last time they appeared, and their power was even more daunting. Near the Holy Power Realm, the ocean of law is like a mountain falling from the sky, gradually spreading to the plane, and the familiar sky of the past gives people a feeling of depression. "It seems that we were late." "Crazy fight." "If Whitehead has no other means, this battle will be difficult to be good at. This is really the reincarnation of fate." Although there were seven Supreme Guardians in the Holy Power Realm, everyone who came could see that the Holy Power Realm was at a disadvantage, and the line of defense they built was faltering, as if they would be attacked into the Holy Power Realm by evil beasts at any time. However, no one around has any plans to take action. Under such circumstances, there are not a few people who gloat for misfortune. "Boom boom." The fighting continued, and soon something happened. Part of the energy in the law ocean was drawn over, and the nearby market energy, instantly turned into a blockade area similar to a ruins continent, trapping the entire sacred power realm inside, and the war situation would be detrimental to the supreme sacred power realm. Now Whitehead couldn''t hold back anymore, using the deep power of the Holy Power Realm, only to see a terrifying green root breaking through the plane realm and traversing into the ruins. If the sacred power world is compared to a seed, the green roots are the firm buds on the seed. Its appearance is particularly eye-catching, and it also gives people a kind of unclear oppressive force. "The power of the holy power is so great that even such terrifying existence can be driven at will." "They used it before, but they weren''t as tyrannical, and no one knew what was hidden in the great plane until the critical moment." From the Cangqing roots, even if the people around you are separated by a short distance, you can still feel something threatening your life from it, which makes it difficult for people not to care. Under this much-anticipated situation, Cangqing''s roots were aimed at the largest evil beast, that is, the existence of the power of restraining the plane. This evil beast did not expect that someone would dare to attack and kill itself, plus the size factor. I couldn''t avoid it, and was penetrated through the body as soon as I met him. Suddenly, Cangqing''s roots were connected to the Holy Power Realm on one end, and the evil beast pierced through the other end. This scene was peculiar and magnificent. "How vigorous is the vitality, I don''t know which ancestor of the era, hate it fell into the hands of such a bad person." Looking at Cangqing''s terrifying roots and feeling the immortal life force in it, the wood demon master''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable divine light, and he couldn''t help sighing. "If you are interested, why not come close and find out? This wizard will accompany you." This scene fell in Roque''s gaze, he suggested. "This--it''s not quite right." Zhimu Yao moved, but he didn''t want to provoke right and wrong, so as not to provoke his body, especially in this special season, he hesitated for half a second and shook his head slightly. Roque is certainly not doing nothing, he needs the power of some evil beasts as experimental materials, and it is undoubtedly an opportunity right now, but considering that the life and death ruins are still growing and the distance is still very early when the distance is changing sharply, he gave up his plan to shoot. The two talked only in an instant, when the battle began to evolve into a more intense situation. A huge evil beast was caught and started a contest between powers. After realizing the crisis, the evil beast suddenly became violent. At this moment, the similar areas of the Ruins Continent suddenly dissipated, because all the evil beasts were in violent turmoil, including the ten evil beasts, the Ruins and Land Tribulation, and the Ruins Continent they brought lost its stability. The berserker also includes another evil beast of the second size, but it is the supreme powerhouse itself that it restrains. This evil beast''Supreme Tribulation'' itself possesses unparalleled strong power. After it suddenly became violent, its strength suddenly rose by about 50%, and its methods became crazy. It was completely a posture of burning jade and stone. "Damn it! It has the same methods as the Guardian of the Sea of ??Time, so I must think of other ways, otherwise the supreme will have to withdraw into the plane." The evil beast supreme robbery did everything, and brought a fatal sense of danger to the Lord of Fenyang who intercepted it, and the reduction in lifespan almost made the Lord of Fenyang give up the interception. Many people in the world know that the seven supreme sacred powers are a group of "old guys". The most taboo thing is that their lifespan is eroded. Even if they just waste a day, they can''t be relieved. This is how they face the wizarding world. The reason for the rat avoidance device. Another Supreme Lord of Wuze arrived, and the two joined forces to fight the enemy, so that Lord of Fenyang stopped complaining. As the evil beasts plunged into boundless rage, the battle scene became more intense, and the fighting atmosphere became more anxious. However, something shocking happened. In the process of''tug-of-war'' with the Holy Power Realm, the evil beast''Plane Tribulation'' saw that it was unable to get rid of the entanglement of the green roots for a long time, and its own power was also beginning to be deprived, it resolutely and resolutely Chose self-destruction. The Evil Beast Plane Jie possesses a powerful force beyond the supreme rank. Its self-destruction is not a simple matter. It seems that endless power bursts out at the same time, and the entire ruins of the ruins are shaken this second. Everyone present could feel the madness contained in it, and the people around couldn''t help retreating for a certain distance, so as not to be swept away by the aftermath of the battle. The most direct impact is the Cangqing roots entangled in the plane of evil beasts, and the second is the Holy Power Realm on the other side of the roots. Whitehead quickly reacted. He wants to take back the Cangqing roots, but this is no longer his decision. Things. Fortunately, the texture of Cangqing roots is very special, no matter how powerful it is, it is difficult to damage it. At the moment when the energy bursts, the majestic power spreads along the Cangqing roots, and finally passed to the holy power world. . The majestic power caused the holy power world to lose stability for a while, like a first-class star hammer thrown to one side. The evil beast plane smashed into the other side. This is a premeditated blow hidden under the seemingly crazy attack. The evil beast plane robbery is approaching Whitehead, the lord of the holy power. There are three supreme beings on the side of the holy power, and the evil beast supreme is further ahead. Jie and the four evil beasts''Xu Lu Jie''. The four evil beasts made the same move, choosing to destroy themselves at almost the same time. Seeing this unusual scene, everyone knew in their hearts that the moment of decisive battle had arrived, and the arrogance of this battle made people look solemn. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1209 Wars Over), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1209： Reincarnation "Wizards can collect(! Some people started to make preparations, and when the evil beasts evacuated, they would give them a final blow and put the law black crystal into the bag. Although the facts have proved that there are many problems with the law of the black pattern crystal itself, this does not affect their value. The performance of the evil beast is enough to explain everything, it is nothing more than the need to be more cautious and patient. At this moment, many people are waiting near the ocean of potential law. At this moment, the battle front reached its fiercest point. As far as the Holy Power Realm is concerned, a little carelessness may bring down the mortal world and end in a miserable end. The seven supreme sacred powers have no other choice. They are all trying their best to save themselves and protect the plane. Among them, the Lord of Fenyang and the Lord of Wuze are the most dangerous. They have the evil beast supreme calamity in front of them, and then they lose stability. On both sides of the Holy Power Realm, there are ruins and robbers that have chosen to die and break the net. Although Lien Zhanjiang in the Holy Power Realm had become unstable, the two chose to withdraw to the plane so that they could better protect themselves. "Bastard stuff!" This scene did not break away from Whiteheads feelings. He was so angry that he yelled at him, but he was helpless. At this time, he didnt have the energy to pay attention to the others. The evil beast plane tribulation had already focused on him. He could not retreat, and he had to find a way to crack the current situation. Dilemma. Whitehead became fierce. Under his control, the roots of Cangqing seemed to be ignited with a raging flame, and power gushed out from it regardless of consumption, turning into a pale blue protection and spreading. "Boom and boom." After all, evil beasts are powers that are exchanged for self-destruction. This unprecedented resounding battle lasted only a moment, and the great danger of the holy power world was lifted, and the evil beasts fell into a disadvantaged situation. After a series of confrontations just now, the evil beast plane robbery broke free from the shackles of the root of the blue, and its self-destruction came to an abrupt end. The plane robbery and the supreme realm were greatly reduced in size, especially the evil beast plane robbery. There were five evil beasts in the market, but Lu Jie was completely destroyed. The remaining evil beasts chose to evacuate, and swept towards the nearest ocean of the law of the underworld together. "They are trapped to death. If they get out of trap, they will still suffer from cholera in the world in the next year, and they will suffer thousands of years." Waiting for the evil beasts are the supreme powerhouses who stand by and wait for the rabbit. A group of people have been waiting for a long time. Naturally, there are more evil beasts than evil beasts, and they come from multiple planes of the world. The evil beast encircled and suppressed the plane twice, and it is not difficult to find a problem, that is, the evil beast is constantly evolving, such as the evil beast supreme robbery, the previous time it did not have the ability to shorten the lifespan. There are indeed some people in the supreme group who want to take this to eliminate the evil beasts, so as not to be unable to deal with them in the end, but more people have their own plans and thoughts. Upon seeing this, the evil beast began to destroy itself again, especially the ruins and robberies in it, which made people quite helpless. One party is fearless and controls the unique power that can threaten the lives of the Supremes. The other has different minds and will not make fearless sacrifices. This is destined to be a failed interception. The containment scene soon fell apart. As soon as the evil beast touched the Fahai Ocean, it escaped into the depths of the Netherspace at an impenetrable speed, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. "A crowd of mobs." Rock was also among the besieged personnel. Seeing this futile result, he cursed secretly, and even scolded himself in. In this way, this battle that has attracted the attention of all circles has come to an end. This battle has undoubtedly suffered a big loss to the Holy Power Realm. After the war, some people have looked at the Holy Power Realm with unpredictable intentions, but seeing the weakened but still compelling Cangqing Root, they wisely constrained their own. Greed, after all, the roots of the holy power still exist. "It is a good opportunity for the Supremes to gather at the moment. This demon master noticed that many people are already facing the disaster of the ancestors. Do you want to talk to them and invite them to discuss major issues?" The Wood Demon Lord suggested to Luo Ke, following his gaze, he could see that he had taken a fancy to the Lord of Fenyang in the Holy Power Realm. In the battle just now, the Lord of Fen Yang was affected by the power of the supreme level of evil beasts, and was affected the most. Based on his condition, he could not immediately become an eternal sleeper. The Skeleton of Life and Death was undoubtedly another choice for him. There is a reason for the proposal of the Supreme Wood Demon Lord. The root is the self-sacrifice of the Lord of Aomori. During that time, the growth of the life and death ruins is very obvious, so they came to a conclusion that the self-sacrifice of the supreme creature is important to the land of reincarnation. The construction of is very important. The supreme beings are located on the top of the world. Their will can affect everything in the big plane and the void of the ruins. They have a strong will to reincarnate into the ruins of life and death. They serve the Tao with their bodies, far more than other resources and powers. Conducive to the development of life and death ruins. The so-called "will of reincarnation" is the vision Roque gave to the land of reincarnation. In his imagination, what the land of reincarnation should look like, he poured this belief into every power sent into the ruins of life and death. Accumulate less and make more, until this will-achieving quantity change is turned into a true law. Of course, the formation of the power of samsara does not only rely on the will of samsara, but the will of samsara is a key part of it. In the process of accumulating the will of reincarnation, the death will of the supreme creature is the best nutrient. "Other supreme non-Gregory wizards, the Lord of Fenyang has old grudges with the wizarding world, and we can''t give a definite promise. The probability of rushing to negotiate is very small." Roque understood the meaning of the Wood Demon Lord, he carefully weighed the pros and cons, neither refused nor agreed, nor could he ignore it. It was a very dangerous thing to bring the enemy to the hinterland of the Watch League. "Then be prepared to talk about it, when the time comes, there is only one person, and forgive him that he can''t make any waves." The Wood Demon Master continued. This Rock didn''t refuse. He originally had plans in this area, but he had to wait until the Life and Death Ruins further grew, and at that time, not only the supreme powers who reached the end of their life, but the eternal sleepers could also approach one or two. As for the Lord of Fenyang, it depends on whether he has the opportunity to wait for this good fortune. The battle was over. Seeing that there was no benefit, the people who came to watch the battle left one after another. Roque did not rush to leave. He went back and forth in the battle area a few times, collecting those leftover breaths that had almost no traces, originating from The power of evil beasts. In this process, UU read www.uuknshu. Com Whitehead stared at him for a moment, thoughtfully. But Whitehead understood very well that he could not persuade Rock to unite. He simply didn''t ask Rock to say anything, and Rock ignored him. Soon after the battle of the Holy Power Realm ended, there was a new message circulating in the realms. Someone confirmed that the Lord of Aomori had died, and the two ruled black crystals fell into the hands of the Soul Master. Many people recognize this message, but the Watch League is not what it used to be. The Lord of Aomori used the power of time to kill the three eternal sleepers and two destroyers. Borrowing is more skilled. Although many supreme greed and wished to conquer the wizarding world again, no one dared to hit the door. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// Wizards can collect full text reading address: https:// The wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1210 Will of Reincarnation), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Witcher Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1210： 0 years later "Wizards can gather(! Time does not depend on anyone''s will, and its passage is never hurried or slow. A thousand years is far out of reach for mortal creatures, and for a Supreme whose life span can reach 100,000 years, it is only one percent of the journey of life. For thousands of years, several supreme guardians of the Overwatch League have devoted themselves to the ruins of life and death, and all kinds of resources have been gathered to promote the continuous growth of the ruins of life and death. It is said that in the wizarding world, the corpses of the Eternal Sleeper and the Destroyer harvested in the previous battles, as well as the massive resources stored in previous years, all the marks of the ancestors'' power that existed in the plane have been taken out, and it is time to give up the plane. Downgraded to a medium plane. Although the fairy world is not as good as the wizard world, the two fairies are also very willing to pay. The other planes of the Overwatch League also gave a lot of support. During this period, Rock used himself as bait, and set up a bureau with the Supreme Overwatch League, hunting three eternal sleepers, which also turned into nourishment for life and death ruins. When the millennium deadline for the creation of Tianhe arrived, Luo Ke sent it to the outer city of Space Lost City as promised, and confided part of the plan about the land of reincarnation to the Thunder Lord of Cloud Horn, attracting a guardian who had reached the limit of life. Sacrifice into the ruins of life and death. Under the perfusion of this kind of power, the corpse of life and death thrives. On this day of the year, the corpse of life and death will finally usher in its first transformation. "We must succeed, otherwise we will be sinners in the fairy world." Different from Rock''s full of confidence, the two goblins still muttered in their hearts. After all, their understanding of the land of reincarnation is not as comprehensive and profound as Rock''s. "It will be successful. When the construction of the land of reincarnation is completed, those ancestors who have disappeared will have the opportunity to truly recover. At that time, it will definitely be the era of the great rise of my fairy world." The wood demon master said firmly. You must know that they also sent out some of the power imprints of the ancestors, which is one of the important backgrounds of a plane, which has a great role in promoting the cultivation of the younger generation, as well as other key roles. Under the control of the masters of the two planes, the power imprints of these ancestors were integrated into the ruins of life and death with the will of reincarnation, which gave a boost to the cultivation of the will of reincarnation. Once the land of reincarnation is complete, according to Rock''s vision, these ancestors may recover through reincarnation, return to their respective planes, and contribute to the rise of the planes. Of course, it cannot be denied that there are uncertainties and gambling elements. "The message that there is a place of reincarnation in the world spreads, and it is also linked to the law of black grain crystal." "I hope they don''t know each other, otherwise the soul master will be happy to clean them up, and the ruins of life and death are lacking nutrients." The two goblin supremes chatted one after another, but their thoughts were not in the words at all, but on the ruins of life and death not far ahead. At this time, the corpse of life and death has been separated from the wizarding world and placed on the side of the wizarding world, and is still closely sheltered by the power of the wizarding world, like a medium-sized plane floating there. "Boom-boom-boom----" At a certain moment, the sound of the beating of the heart came from the corpse of life and death, and the nearby void also resonated, and the space tightened and shrank, as if breathing. Accompanied by this sound, the nearby Ruins could be greatly pulled, and the scope soon exceeded the Overwatch League. Finally, an area covering several large planes became unusual. The movement far exceeded the time of the Supreme promotion, and the large planes. Promotion is worth it. The only difference is that there is no black and yellow aura that surrounds them, which seems a bit monotonous. "Could it be that the news is true?" This does not reduce the attention of those who are interested. Not long after the movement, some people rushed outside the Overwatch League and looked at the extraordinary vision in front of them. Many people immediately thought of the information that has been circulating in the world in recent years. It is reported that the Overwatch League has deciphered the secrets of the black grain crystals, and is using them to create a great plane called ''Reincarnation'', in order to achieve immortality. There is a precedent for the rise of the holy power world, coupled with the particularity of the law of the black grain crystal, the Supremes have to seriously consider this possibility. When the people watching around were secretly speculating, a particularly broad and heavy breath spread from the Overwatch League, which oppressed everyone''s expressions. "The power of time, the power of the soul, the power of life, the power of death, the power of dead sleep, the power of space, and the power of holy power, etc. They have combined so many powers together, which is comparable to the power of holy power. Much more ambitious." Although only some of the aftermath leaked out of it, whoever was present was not a giant in terms of power control, naturally could easily distinguish what was contained in the aftermath, and one by one became extremely dignified. "There seems to be something different about this holy power?" "Could this be the power of creation? It is said that there is a difference between the power of sanctimonious power, but this soul master of creation is growing fast enough, there must be other secrets in him." The Supreme Beings in the sacred power world are different from others. They can sense that the power of sacred power inside is different from what they know, and this power plays a key role in it, so they think of the power of creation of the soul master. Only Whitehead didn''t say a word, and at this moment a huge wave was set off in his mind. As the Lord of the Holy Power, the supreme controller of the power of the Holy Power, he perceives the truth of the power of creation. What kind of sacred power is this, it is clearly a power beyond the power of sacred power. There are two reasons. First, he asked himself that he could not achieve the scene in front of him. There are special powers of time, dead sleep, and various deep-level high-quality powers. The power of holy power cannot drive so many powers. mix. Second, the opponent''s ''power of creation'' can be easily disguised as the power of holy power, and it is not easy for him to distinguish the true from the false, which is normal. ''Damn thief, this is a power that surpasses the power of the Holy Power. Whitehead''s mind was tumbling for a while, and a lingering thought suddenly appeared. Thinking of this, there was a touch of uncontrollable deepness in his eyes. At the level of Supreme ~ www.novelhall.com~ Power controllers with the same attribute have always been jealous and even hated each other, even if their power characteristics are very different, not to mention two such close law powers. This involves the struggle for the path of power, usually is immortal. In the past, Whitehead would not believe that someone surpassed himself in the power of sacred power. He believed that the power of creation was a subordinate power of the power of sacred power, and he once regarded the soul master of creation as a ''own person'' who could be drawn. Only then did he realize that the other party had told a huge lie. Not to mention Whitehead''s continuous malice, after the fierce evolution of the life and death ruins, the forces that were originally mixed together were further mixed, and the fish that slipped through the net were also cleaned up, and they have been lifted to the most critical moment. Finish. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// The wizard can collect the full text to read the address: https:// Wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1211 after a thousand years), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Wizards Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1211： The power of reincarnation "Wizards can gather(! "Boom!" This beating was particularly loud, the void shrank suddenly, and even the supreme watchers around couldn''t help being shaken, and the body and soul resonated in some way, as if someone had plucked their minds. An obscure law broke through the blockade of various forces, and disappeared with an inexplicable aura. "Thiswhat kind of law power is this?" Everyone can see that there is a new force coming out as the times require, but the shallowness can make them feel horrified, very contradictory and clear, making them think about it. It''s a pity that this new force appeared for a very short time and could not make them perceive more things. "Look, there is a Kalachakra pattern on that face, what''s going on?" In addition to the new power, there are also new changes in the plane that everyone is watching. A unique time wheel is reflected on the realm, and the appearance of the time wheel is obviously different from that on the epoch plane. The epoch plane and other planes within the sphere of influence of the Corridor of Time have a distorted and incomplete Kalachakra, while this Kalachakra is complete and stable, albeit much smaller than them. People outside the Overwatch League were puzzled by this scene. After all, they were outside the direct influence of the Time Corridor, and they were far apart. The Demon Lord Zhimu in the Overwatch League and others breathed a sigh of relief. They understood that the ruins of life and death had completed the initial sharp change and had been transformed into a place of half reincarnation. force''. "It''s done?" "It''s done." Soon, Rock''s figure appeared, and the two hurriedly asked. Seeing that he gave a clear answer, there was still a big stone in their hearts. Facing the eager eyes, Rock brought the two heroes into the new space of life and death ruins. As soon as the two stepped into it, they could find that it was different from the previous one. Before the corpse of life and death, there was a kind of chaos and twist that could not be concealed. It was like forcibly kneading all kinds of forces together~ It would always give people a sense of incongruity. a feeling of. Now, that sense of incongruity has disappeared, and the overall aura seems to have been reduced a bit, lacking the original sharpness, but in fact it has become deeper, with a unique burst of energy. After more than a thousand years of busywork, a solid foundation has finally been laid for the land of reincarnation. "The Soul Master of Creation, can you give us a glimpse of the power of reincarnation?" The two carefully compared, and the Empress Wanhua continued. "Naturally." Rock stretched out his palm, and a small tower appeared. The appearance of this tower is not surprising, with black and white occupying one side, a ray of black and **** swept out of the tower, divided into two and fell in front of the two fairies supreme. "I think the corpse of life and death at this time can be replaced by another name - the place of reincarnation. This reincarnation tower is the companion treasure of the place of reincarnation, and it is also the core palm print of the place of reincarnation." When the two couldn''t wait to explore the power of reincarnation in front of them, Rock introduced the pagoda in his palm. After a long while, the Empress Wanhua frowned slightly. The power of reincarnation was actually somewhat different from what she expected, and she herself lacked affinity for power, which meant that it was difficult for her to control this power. The wood demon master also found the same problem. "It seems that this Supreme thinks too much, and it is almost impossible to control the power of time." The Supreme Wood Demon Lord expressed the wishes of the two. The two set their eyes on Rock. "The Land of Reincarnation does include the power of time, but the content is not large and the degree is shallow. It is similar to the power of time and can only show a specific effect. It is impossible to truly control the power of time at will. of." Rock''s explanation completely shattered the reverie of the two. In fact, his own situation is the same. The change brought by the emergence of the power of reincarnation lies in the power of power. He can further borrow the power of time, even without passing through Sipac. Leverage the power of the Time Corridor. However, this is only a borrowing, and he does not have the power to control the slightest time of comprehension. However, he has other achievements. When he took full control of the overall situation before, the gathering power had been tempered enough, and his level of strength could not help but become deeper. "It''s a good start, isn''t it?" "That''s right, today we can officially announce that reincarnation is in sight." The two are understanding people, and the momentary delusions did not make them lost. After hearing Rock''s words, the two nodded in relief. The power of reincarnation has been born as desired, is it still far from this space turning into a place of reincarnation? As long as they continue unswervingly, one day reincarnation will cover all realms, and everything they have paid will usher in the harvest. It may not be impossible to break the seventh-order boundary at that time, and their strength has also improved over the past thousand years. "The foundation is established, and then we can do a great job. I hope the two of you will make persistent efforts." Rock said again. "You mean----the time has come?" To the wood demon master''s eyes lit up. Rock was about to say something when he suddenly sensed that someone was unwilling to be lonely and provoked the Overwatch League. There are people who are not afraid of death! With this thought in mind, the three of them came to the periphery of the Overwatch League''s battle frontier, and saw a group of people who were staring at them. There were a lot of people, and they were all familiar faces. "Creation Soul Master, we have no ill intentions, we just want to see you." No one was afraid of Rock, who could mobilize the power of time, and some people took a soft look first. Of course, Rock knows the talking King of the Sea with the Golden Scepter. She is from the Black Abyss Realm, an old mermaid king who has been born for more than 90,000 years. "As long as you don''t come to explore the secrets of my Overwatch League, everything is easy to say." He looked around for a week and said slowly. Hearing what Roque said, a group of people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. After all, their purpose was obvious, and the other party should be able to guess. "The Soul Master of Creation is now in control of the time and means, and no one dares to really offend. This is recognized by all the worlds, and everyone knows it well. Some words might as well be said directly." "That''s right, we just want to know about the world of reincarnation If we can use our place, please ask the soul master of creation." The Supremes are all intelligent and smart people. Since they are not good at doing things, some people put a high hat on Roque one by one. The purpose is still that purpose, and some people even shouted that they would consider joining the Overwatch League. Secretly, more people are thinking of other ways, and it is really uncomfortable not to break into the hinterland of the Overwatch League. For example, Whitehead, he has already thought of the disaster. "Speaking of the instructions, let''s not hide it from you, this wizard really has some ideas and needs to discuss with some of you in detail, hoping to conspire together to create a reincarnation." Facing the eyes with different expressions, Roque showed a faint smile on his face, and while talking, he focused on some people, which was somewhat unexpected. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// The wizard can collect the full text to read the address: https:// Wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1212 The Power of Reincarnation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Wizards Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1212： trap or hope "Wizards can gather(! The lifespan of the Supreme Being is limited to the first year of the Supreme Being, that is, 100,000 years, but this is not an absolute number. In fact, the lifespan of a Supreme Powerhouse is very likely to be less than 100,000 years, and it is very unlikely to exceed it. A person''s circumstances are not the same. For other Supremes, others can only estimate the time when the other party is approaching the catastrophe of the ancestors through calculation. It is normal for this kind of estimation to differ by thousands. After reaching the battlefield, Rock clearly verified some interesting things. Through the reincarnation tower, he controlled a new ability. Take the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor as an example, he can see that the other party is only more than 900 years away from the catastrophe of the ancestors, which is a bit unexpected. There are three similar people. The longest time is 2,300 years, and the shortest is more than 600 years. The person with the shortest lifespan is the Lord of Fen Yang of the Holy Power Realm. Obviously, this is the effect brought by the power of reincarnation. Not only that, but the power of reincarnation has other wonderful uses, and these means are exactly what he needs. Thinking of this, there was a smile on Luo Ke''s face, and he gave the Lord of Fenyang a special look. "The soul master of creation, speak directly if you have something to say." The master of Fenyang noticed his gaze, and felt that there was endless malice in it, and shouted unhappily. "It''s not right to say it straight, the reincarnation is very important, and not everyone present is qualified to know." Rock shook his head slowly. "So, this Supreme is qualified to know." "That''s right, if the Lord of Fenyang is not afraid, you might as well come to Zhanjiang. This sorcerer can tell you the details about the world of reincarnation now." In front of the Supreme Being, Rock simply issued an invitation. "Joke, I have nothing to fear, but why should we obey a wizard''s arrangement, you are not qualified." The Lord of Fenyang glanced at his companion and shouted even more unhappily. Rock was not annoyed, and his eyes turned to the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor, with a clear meaning. "Is this Supreme also qualified?" "Of course." "Okay, I want to see what''s so special about the reincarnation world that can be related to the Time Corridor." The Golden Scepter Sea Emperor immediately understood, and then asked a question. After receiving a positive reply, she gestured to the left and right, and stepped forward directly, a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Fenyang. The two walked calmly and came to the inner side of Zhanjiang one after the other. Rock flipped his palms and threw a black and white witch tower. "Please." After all, Rock entered the Witch Tower directly, and the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor carefully observed the Black and White Witch Tower for a while. She didn''t think that the other party would make a move under the eyes of the public, so naturally she would not back down, and followed into the Witch Tower. "After signing this contract, many secrets about reincarnation will be opened to you." Rock didn''t explain anything, a contract flew out from the Witch Tower and floated in front of the two of them. The Golden Scepter Sea Emperor''s face darkened slightly. This kind of confidentiality contract is very simple. There are many clauses that need to be observed on the contract, and there is a lot of information inside the contract. That is to say, you can know the information after signing the contract. However, the power contained in the contract is not simple. It is above the power under her own control, and she instinctively senses that once the contract is signed, I am afraid that she will have no way not to abide by it. Seeing that she was weighing the interests, Rock did not urge him. "The soul of creation, you and I are both supreme, so there is no need to add regulations like this to interfere with becoming an eternal sleeper. It would be too rude to say whether it has any effect or not." The Golden Scepter Sea Emperor said with a stern expression. "You can choose to refuse, and it''s the same for other people, not to mention that this wizard will not give you a chance." Rock waved his hand, looking reluctant to say more. As for the contract, in fact, as long as it does not violate the terms, it will not suffer backlash. Both of them are well aware of this. The Golden Scepter Sea Emperor thought about her situation and the faint feeling that appeared when the new power was born. She thought for a while and stretched out her hand, and Yu~ pointed somewhere in the contract. After a gust of wind and clouds flashed lightly, the contract turned into a gleaming light, a little light fell into Rock''s hands, and more was received by the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor. As Roque said, the secrets of the land of reincarnation were opened to her, and the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor, who knew all of this, looked gloomy. It turned out that they all guessed wrong. This is not a plane, but a newly opened road. , which is beneficial to people like her who are close to the catastrophe of their ancestors. "Really so strange?" "You are wrong. The land of reincarnation is not a strange place, but this wizard was ordered to build a little by little by the ancestor of the Kalachakra. Now that the foundation has been set, you have caught up with a good time." The Golden Scepter Sea Emperor did not ask who the first ancestor of the Kalachakra was. She envied him even more for having such an opportunity. He was also the Supreme Being of all realms, and he was able to be related to the Time Corridor and was able to embark on such a great cause. "Can you let me come forward and have a look?" The Golden Scepter Sea Emperor made a request. "Yes." Rock thought for a while, but didn''t refuse. Afterwards, the two of them reappeared in the battlefield. Under the surprised eyes of all the people, they came to the hinterland of the Overwatch League and arrived at the place of Samsara. "It''sreally unusual." Rock raised his trust at the place of reincarnation, and the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor looked shocked. From the space in front of her, she instinctively noticed something, a unique desire that originated from the level of true knowledge, but also a kind of deep guidance. The Golden Scepter Sea Emperor doesn''t think that he will be deceived, because no supreme can deceive her. "As long as you invest in the place of reincarnation, you will definitely have the opportunity to gain a new life and regain a lifetime of happiness, right?" The Golden Scepter Sea Emperor asked. "Not one life, according to this wizard''s expectations, a supreme being should be able to reincarnate three times. In the first life, you are still the complete you, except for your strength." Rock replied truthfully. "However, this land of reincarnation has not been completed, how can you guarantee that it will be completed in the end?" The Golden Scepter Sea Emperor questioned. "Then you can choose another path, and see how you can ensure that you must become an eternal sleeper, and you will not become a puppet-like destroyer after becoming an eternal sleeper." Rock said. From the Supreme to the Eternal Sleeper, this is a road full of unknown dangers. Otherwise, with the characteristics of the Eternal Sleeper, there should not be only so many people in the world. In fact, many Supremes fell in the transformation of the Eternal Sleeper. Without waiting for her to say anything, Roque added: "Reincarnation is half-determined, and it is also an opportunity to make merit and establish a career, otherwise your reincarnation needs to be discussed." In his setting, after the Supreme put his power into the land of reincarnation, he would not have the opportunity to be reborn immediately. How could there be such a cheap thing? uukanshu. com is also easy to disturb the order of the worlds. "This is just your one-sided word, can you enter" Of course, the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor would not be persuaded by his words, and she wanted to take a look inside the Land of Reincarnation. "Golden Scepter Sea Emperor, you don''t have to rush to answer, think about it for five or six hundred years, I believe you will find the correct answer." Rock interrupted her words. Hearing this, the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor''s pupils shrank and looked at him in disbelief. This man actually knew his lifespan, and he really had to make the final choice in five or six hundred years. "In addition, I remind you that you must not disclose information about the land of reincarnation, otherwise you will not even be qualified to become an eternal sleeper." Rock didn''t care about her thoughts, and then emphasized. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// The wizard can collect the full text to read the address: https:// Wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1213 Trap or Hope), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Wizards Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1213： Step 3 "Wizards can gather(! Although Jin Quan Haihuang has a bad sense of Roque, she is not too far from doing it, but she doesn''t want to lose this new opportunity, so she restrained her thoughts of breaking into the land of reincarnation. Soon, with a group of people looking forward to it, the two returned to the battlefield. "Golden Scepter Sea Emperor, have you ever seen the true appearance of the reincarnation world?" After the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor left the battlefield, someone couldn''t wait to ask, without any regard for the presence of Rock. "Everyone, the Supreme Being of the Reincarnation Realm has indeed seen it, but it belongs to the Overwatch League and has little to do with others. Forgive us to take a step first." Faced with the question, the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor nodded slightly and said casually, without waiting for them to ask any more questions, he greeted his companions and left in a hurry. Rock watched her disappearing back without stopping. His last words were not empty words. With the power of reincarnation and the contract just now, he could really do it. I believe Jin Quan Haihuang would not choose jade and stone to burn. "How rude!" This left the others speechless for a while. "The Lord of the Rocks, please!" At this time, Rock invited another person. With the example of the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor, the burly man from the Elements League did not hesitate, and followed Rock into the interior of the war zone and into the black and white witch tower, leaving a group of people with different faces to continue to wait. In the reincarnation tower, after receiving the information about the land of reincarnation, the master of the rock domain had an equally splendid expression, and his gaze towards Roke was very shocking, with a feeling of shock. "Lord Creation Soul, may I ask a few questions?" "Of course, but this wizard will consider whether to answer or not at his discretion." After a long while, the master of the rock domain calmed down his other thoughts and started a chat with him. "When will the land of reincarnation be complete?" "At least five thousand years, and as many as tens of thousands of years. In the lifetime of this wizard, he will be able to reach Consummation." "Everyone in the Overwatch League is involved?" "I am the master, they are the auxiliary, the wizarding world is the main, the fairy world is the second, and the other planes are again." "When did the Land of Reincarnation start to be constructed?" "------" "What is the main law that constitutes the power of reincarnation?" "------" Compared with the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor, the Lord of the Rocks asked more detailed questions. For questions that did not touch the core factors, Luo Ketong gave positive answers, and he did not answer some questions himself. "It turns out that this kind of thing that is beneficial to the great development of all worlds, you should have invited this Supreme, even if you never leave the Overwatch League, I will happily agree." At the end, Shen Sheng, the master of the rock domain, said regretfully. In this regard, Rock didn''t say anything. In the end, at the request of the master of the rock domain, the two came to the place not far from Samsara, and they also realized something from a distance. "The last question, once you decide to return to the land of reincarnation, do you directly lose the qualification to become an eternal sleeper?" "Exactly, you need to sign a tougher contract and accept tougher terms." "Give me fifty years. After fifty years, I will come to the Overwatch League, and you will bring me into the land of reincarnation." The master of the rock domain pondered for a while, and made a decision on the spot, with a sincere tone, which Rock could not deny. After a while, the two returned to the ruins where Zhanjiang was located. "Needless to say, the matter of the reincarnation world~ is of great importance. Thanks to the lenient benevolence of the soul master of creation, this supreme and Jinquan Haihuang can only know a thing or two, but we will not reveal half a sentence, so everyone should disperse. At a time of trouble, it is not good to be attacked by evil beasts. As we all know, the soul master of good fortune can control the means of time, and it is a waste of time to stay. " After returning, the master of the rocky area seemed to have changed a person, and shouted directly, and then took away the people who were with him, making many people''s faces turn black, and some even cursed in their hearts. "This wizard has something important to do, everyone please come back." Rock did not invite other people, and began to rudely chase people out. These people were originally uninvited guests. In the face of the means created by time, no Supreme can easily resist it. This is an undeniable fact, and it is indeed useless to surround the Overwatch League. Secondly, those evil beasts have not been shown for a thousand years, and the trauma caused by them is estimated to have recovered long ago. "go." A group of people looked at each other, and after a long stalemate they reluctantly chose to evacuate. The Lord of Fen Yang gave Luo Ke a sinister look, and also left with the rest of the holy power world. For the Supreme Being of the Overwatch League, the beginning of reincarnation, all other matters are less important than this matter. After resting for half a year, Rock and the others gathered at the place of reincarnation again, and combed the space after the sharp change several times until they understood it, especially Rock himself. "Creation Soul Master, what should I do next?" After seeing him stop other actions, the wood demon master hurried up to meet him. Although they knew a lot about the land of reincarnation, Rock did not tell all of the core plan. "In this wizard''s vision, the land of reincarnation should also have a crucial thing, which is to reduce the aura of calamity in the worlds." Rock said solemnly. "What is ''evil calamity''?" The two were puzzled. "When it comes to the air of evil, it is necessary to talk about the calamity in the world, that is, the mysterious existence in the depths of the ocean of the law of the underworld-" As Luo Ke spoke, the pupils of the people present were constantly expanding, and they were shocked to hear that the ancestor longevity fruit had such roots. Hearing that Rock said that the black grain crystal of the law should be placed in the land of reincarnation, the two goblins are both longing for and worried. Doing so will inevitably attract the three evil beasts, and even attract the mysterious evil beasts in the depths of the law ocean. , with the heritage of the Overwatch League, it may not be able to resist. "It''s still more Zhou Xiang''s thoughts on the creation of the soul, and the place of reincarnation is just right for the robbery of the world." After worrying, the two thought that this would help improve the land of reincarnation, and it could also increase the size of the land of reincarnation in essence, and the stronger the land of reincarnation, the more things they could get in the end, maybe they It can also go beyond the limit of life. After thinking of this, how could the two have any other objections, nothing more than to fight for a bigger one. "What do you say, what do we do, give an order." "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. After all, those evil beasts are not easy to provoke. After we are ready, we have to find a way to let them sleep for another thousand years." Hearing his words, the Empress Wanhua immediately thought of the few people Rock had told them, and UU reading showed a thoughtful expression. Since those evil beasts can sleep for one time, they can sleep for the second time, and then they will save a lot of trouble. As the Empress Wanhua thought, Rock had already had a case in mind about this. The next thing for several people is of course to continue to improve the place of reincarnation, and then explore the law of the black grain crystal, which is a long way to go. Not long after, a Supreme came to the Overwatch League alone, and he came at the invitation of Rock. "Creation of the soul master." "Lord Wuze, please come inside." The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// The wizard can collect the full text to read the address: https:// Wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (step 3 of Chapter 1214), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Wizards Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () ~： explain 1 I have been busy with things in the past few days. I have been running back and forth on the road for the past two days. I only went home today and resumed the update tomorrow. Please bear with me. The error-free chapters of "Wizards Can Collect" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend! If you like the wizard can collect, please collect it: () The wizard can collect and update the fastest. Chapter 1214： misfortune "Wizards can gather(! Time passed by, and the wanton beast still did not show a trace. Overwatch League has received good news one after another. The Lord of the Rocks came more quickly than expected. After only nineteen years, he had arranged what happened behind him and devoted himself to the place of reincarnation. According to the master of the rocky area, this kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later. If he had known the news before, he would have come over a thousand years ago. Why would he have to wait until now, it is already too late, he must seize all the time he can use. In fact, the Lord of the Rocks is still more than 1,700 years away from his lifespan. He decided to dedicate the rest of his life. In the eyes of several Supremes of the Overwatch League, this is undoubtedly a person who knows how to choose. In the thirty-second year, the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor resolutely cut off the connection with the Heiyuan Realm, and brought his belongings to the Overwatch League, hoping to make contributions to the land of reincarnation. When the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor saw the Lord of the Rocks who arrived first, she knew that her choice was extremely correct, but she didn''t know that there were many people who had made the same decision before her and were more decisive than her. Ninety years passed in a flash. On this day, the peace among the worlds was shattered by a grand movement. "Bastard! When I wait for the bullying to fail, I dare to humiliate my holy power world again and again." Looking at the comeback of the evil beast, Whitehead, the Lord of the Holy Power, turned blue and white, and it is not difficult to tell that these evil beasts are a bit more tyrannical than a thousand years ago, and there are four more smaller evil beasts in Lu Jie. , reaching fourteen. After a thousand years, this group of savage and brutal guys has once again set their sights on the Holy Power Realm, and so many planes in the realms have set their sights on them, so how can Whitehead be relieved. "Kill me! This Supreme wants to kill them all." Along with Whitehead''s deep hateful shout, the azure root spread out of the plane for the first time, and the azure flame rose. This terrifying root was like a heavy gun, and it took the initiative to attack. It can be seen that Whitehead is a little angry. As everyone knows, the evil beasts are angrier than him. After they came out of the ocean of law, they fell into a frenzy, just because there was something that belonged to them hidden in the sacred realm, and the vague aura stimulated them to become more crazy. The smoke of gunpowder dyed the area near the Holy Power Realm red, and an unprecedented battle broke out. "Good guy, this time it''s really menacing, and these things are getting harder to deal with." "I hope the Lord of the Holy Power can resist this offensive, otherwise it may be us who will be unlucky next time." This mighty change immediately attracted a group of Supreme Beings to come, or clones or illusions, or other means, and the surroundings became gradually lively for a while. Rock also appeared here. He had hidden power nearby before. After the incident, the hidden power turned into an illusory body and came to investigate the reality. The Empress Wanhua also came. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but glance at Roque. She didn''t forget what the other party had said, and she wanted to let the evil beast sleep for another thousand years, with a firm tone. And just not long ago, they completed the preparations inside the place of reincarnation, and they were about to start integrating the black grain crystals into it. "This is called ''the first is the strongest'', and Whitehead also has a plan to lead the beast of calamity to our Overwatch League, just to give him a surprise." Rock noticed her gaze and said without shyness. "It''s hard to say whether it''s surprise or anger." Empress Wanhua said with a smile, "With Whitehead''s background and methods, although these beasts of calamity have grown a lot, this time I''m afraid it will be difficult to break into the sacred realm." "Under normal circumstances, it really can only be like this." Rock said very meanly. Of course, Empress Wanhua heard something in his words. Seeing that Roque didn''t mean to go on, she didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, everything was coming to an end. This battle has entered a decisive state from the beginning, and both sides fought desperately, as can be seen from Whitehead''s frantic appearance. At this moment, Whitehead was very annoyed, not only because of the second siege of the Holy Power by the evil beast, but also because of more important internal factors. Few people know that after more than a thousand years, the Holy Power has accumulated a lot of power, and Whitehead is preparing to push the plane to a higher level, and then embark on a legendary road in one go, just like he and Rock As I said, it''s just that time is running short. Unexpectedly, the evil beast attacked again, and the impact was predictable, which undoubtedly disrupted Whitehead''s plan, and he certainly had reason to be angry. He didn''t know that it was because his plan was too hasty, and there was an absolute madness in the haste. When a new road was in front of him, someone wisely chose to betray, or chose the one with greater hope. path of. The holy power world was taken out as a ''step of entry''. At this point in the battle, Whitehead still did not notice the abnormality. "Kill me! This time, I must fight to show the power of my holy power world, and fight until these **** don''t dare to violate the situation easily next time." "Please rest assured, Lord of the Holy Power, and let them come and go." Following this command, three more azure roots sprang out from the plane, like three pillars reaching the sky, and their divine might was equally extraordinary, although their size was more than half smaller than the original one. From the position of the Seven Supremes of the Holy Power Realm, it can be seen that the newly emerged Root of Blue Green is somewhat special and needs to be jointly controlled by the two Supremes. Whitehead was a little sad when he saw it. This is the heritage they have accumulated for thousands of years, and it is unreasonable to use it on these evil beasts. But he had no other choice. In an instant, one big, three, small, and four blue-green roots formed a formation, as if four muddy pillars swept the void around the sacred realm, protecting the sacred realm in the center. Fourteen Ruins Lu Jie condensed the Ruins Continent that suppressed the audience, and was soon disrupted by the Root of Blue Sky, which lost its proper suppressive effect. The confrontation of the supreme class was extremely fierce. This time, the void completely changed its color, and everything was submerged in the resounding sound that shook the world, making those who were watching secretly sighed that the trip was worthwhile. Relying on the sacred power world and the roots of the blue sky, as well as other means, the defense line of the Whiteheads and the others was solid, but the evil beasts seemed a little chaotic. However, everyone present noticed that The beheaded Xu Lu Jie was not really dead. Their power was directly distributed to other evil beasts, as if they had been sacrificed. This is obviously the evil beast. New ability. Just like the previous time, the evil beasts ran rampant once again, and as they chose to self-destruct, they swelled up, pushing the fighting situation to a more intense stage. "Wait a long time." Whitehead became ruthless. In the face of the more powerful enemy in front of him, he felt neither sorrow nor joy. There is a saying that disaster is an opportunity. He wants to win the opportunity in the disaster and start the first for all worlds to fight against the world. war. He didn''t notice that the Lord of Wuze and the Lord of Fenyang on the other side looked at each other, and both saw the determination in each other''s eyes, and they were going to be fierce. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// The wizard can collect the full text to read the address: https:// Wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1215), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Wizards Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1215： sudden infighting "Wizards can gather(! "Boom-boom." As a supreme being, although he can''t be omniscient and omnipotent, and he can''t know every area like the back of his hand, but some important positions in the worlds have changed, they usually have the means to detect the traces in a very short period of time. The location of the mysterious creature in the depths of the ocean is undoubtedly a very important place. Many people have arranged their own means nearby, and they can immediately detect any changes. At a certain moment, there was another movement there, and the movement far surpassed the one a thousand years ago. At this moment, quite a few supreme hearts jumped slightly and disappeared in place. Compared with the battle in the sacred power world, the movement in the depths of the ocean of law is more interesting, but it is located in the depths of the underworld, and even the Supremes are not easy to reach, and they cannot send the phantom body to go there. It''s just that people didn''t expect that the movement of the mysterious creatures this time was unusual. With just a few attacks, the fate power layer, the space power layer, etc. were penetrated, and a group of black mang shuttled past, in the blink of an eye. Disappeared in the underworld. The movement in the depths of the law ocean stopped abruptly. This movement was also seen by some people with a heart. There are not a few people who continue to rush to the ruins, and many people stop in time. Nothing has affected the battle in the sacred world, and the battle is still evolving in fierceness. "Quick fight!" What Whitehead is best at is listening for information. He has been aware of the changes in the depths of the ocean of laws. He has a very bad feeling in his heart. He understands that the battle must end in the shortest time, and it will change later. At his request, the Four Roots of Blue Azure changed their fighting style. After a while, the root of the blue sky he manipulated once again penetrated the plane of the evil beast, and the other two roots of blue green extended into the body of the supreme beast, and the Ruin Lu Jie was killed by the master destroyer he recruited. stop. The situation was under control for a while, and the background of the holy power world was revealed, and the twelve destroyers were particularly eye-catching. "Get rid of this guy first." Whitehead pointed to the evil beast plane robbery in front of him, and let the Lord of Fenyang and the Lord of Wuze manipulate the last root of blue green to assist him. At this time, the evil beast Supreme Jie struggled for a while, as if it was about to come out. Seeing that things changed, the last root of the blue sky reversed its direction, aimed at the Supreme Jie and stabbed it, and chose to deal with the change in front of him first. "stop!" Seeing this scene, Haighthead was stunned. But it was too late for him to stop it. The last root of blue green was also caught in the evil beast supreme robbery, and he couldn''t break free in a short time. The only change was that the evil beast supreme robbery was stably controlled. "What''s the matter? You should follow my plan." "You can''t just watch it get out of trouble. Once this thing is culled, we will all suffer." Faced with questioning, the Lord of Fen Yang retorted bluntly, making Whitehead angry and not knowing what to say. In another direction, Lord Howling Wind looked inexplicably at Leiyi Supreme, not far away. At this time, the two of them were manipulating the same Root of Blue Azure. The loss of control just now made Lord Howling Wind very suspicious. In the face of the invasion of Ruins and Land Tribulation, the Destroyer and his party could not support it for long, and now is obviously not the time to argue. Under the circumstances, Whitehead can only change his plans. The forces of both sides are in reversal and confrontation, and a different kind of tug-of-war begins. As time goes by, the fighting situation becomes more and more worrying. The fighting situation has continued like this, and the situation is obviously unfavorable to the holy power world. After this period of time, Lord Howling Wind was even more suspicious. He noticed that someone was perfunctory, delaying the time, and he did not dare to delay, so he secretly informed Whitehead of his suspicions. "What do you want to do? Supreme Thunder Wing." Whitehead is in charge of everything in the sacred power world, and his control over the inside and outside of the plane is far from what Howling Master and others can compare. Soon he discovered some tricks. "Don''t do anything, this is the plan of the Lord of your Holy Power, not the plan of my Thunder Wing Supreme." "At this moment, now, do you still want to discuss with this Supreme? Everything will wait until the war is over." The embarrassment that Leiyi Supreme was not exposed at all made Whitehead''s face turn a little darker. His thoughts in his heart were not outsiders, but he had to take the overall situation into consideration and resisted his anger from erupting. Wen Yan Leiyi Supreme chose silence. "What about you, do you also want to let these evil beasts invade the sacred realm?" Whitehead aimed at the other two, and he found more than a few tricks. "Of course not, but there are some things that the Lord of the Holy Power never told us, but wanted us to do our best. Isn''t this a joke? Just like these evil beasts, are they really just evil beasts, or have you never thought about bringing them with you? We are all beyond the shackles of time." Faced with questioning, the Lord of Fen Yang was also rude. One by two, Whitehead''s mood can''t be summed up with the word ''bad'', but fortunately their conversation is only going on in private, otherwise people on the outside will be able to see a good show of power struggle, this scene will will be more embarrassing. "Everyone, this Supreme has indeed been inappropriate before, and I hope that for the sake of our joint construction of the Holy Power Realm, I will solve this battle first, and then I will give you a satisfactory explanation after the battle, how about it?" After becoming a supreme powerhouse, Whitehead has never been so embarrassed as he is today. The situation is pressing, and he can''t help but compromise. "It should have been this way." The three Lords of Burning Sun nodded their heads as a matter of course, making Whitehead feel like he was about to split. Things have finally come down, although the seeds of conflict are planted. Whitehead also noticed that the three were hiding other things, and in any case, everything had to wait until the end of the war. Accompanied by a harsh roar, the ocean of law tumbled violently. Seeing that, someone noticed something and rushed to intercept it. Unfortunately, the Umang was more cunning than expected, swept out from the other side of the turbulent waves, and fell into the chaotic and bursting ocean of power around the holy power world. "It''s so fast!" Many people have plans, but in the end they can only watch the merging of Umang and the evil beast. Some people have insight into some information. There is only one black grain of law in this Umang, but it is larger than the previous ones, and one can be worth two. The pattern on the top is more complicated. ''Damn! Whitehead was so angry that he wanted to scold people. If these three damned guys didn''t delay a lot of time, this damned Law Black Grain Crystal would not have come in time, and I don''t know what will happen now~www.novelhall.com ~Things are out of his control. ''Not bad, very useful. While he was scolding, someone was secretly praising the way these old supreme beings did things, and this person was naturally Rock. In the next step, the land of reincarnation will be integrated into the black grain crystal of the law. He expected that these beasts of calamity and even the mysterious creatures behind them will run wild. In order to avoid the chaos of his own side when they collapse, he planned this out and took the holy authority to block it. disaster, while weighing the means of the mysterious creature. This is also a revenge. When the Holy Power World was promoted to the big plane, it tried to arouse the riots in the wizarding world to attract attention, and now it is back. It''s all going great. The wizard can collect the latest chapter address: https:// The wizard can collect the full text to read the address: https:// Wizard can collect txt download address: https:// Wizards can collect mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1216 sudden infighting), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Wizards Can Collect", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1216： war and break ''As expected of a creature born in response to a calamity, it has such power before its main body has appeared. According to this development momentum, it will indeed be able to fight against the entire world one day, no wonder it is called the calamity of the world. Rock noticed that after the emergence of the new law, the black grain crystal began to absorb the power of the evil beast supreme robbery. The power of the plane robbery and the land robbery was also pulled, and some of it was merged into it, as well as the power of a huge ocean of laws. , gather together to the new black grain crystal. A more tyrannical beast of calamity is rapidly brewing, but the beast absorbed by it has not been greatly weakened. "This kind of power no longer belongs to the supreme rank, right?" "Generally speaking, if you don''t touch the power of time, you can only be the supreme rank." The majestic breath was revealed from it, and many people couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Just as Roque thought, the mysterious creature was still trapped in the depths of the ocean of law, and now it was just a **** released by the other party. This **** is already very dangerous. Compared with the people around him, Whitehead had no time to imagine anything wrong, and they had to face the newly born powerful enemy. Soon, he discovered the fact that after absorbing a lot of power, the special ability of the evil beast was greatly enhanced, especially the means of restraining the supreme creature, which even threatened the root of the blue sky. This discovery destroyed all the luck in his heart, and he understood that he had to do his best and use all means in this battle, otherwise his side might be completely defeated, and they were not qualified to fail. If it wasn''t for him knowing the characters of other supreme beings, others would be eager for the world of holy power to fall. At this moment, he really wanted to make the news of the catastrophe public in order to unite others. "war!" The battle around the sacred realm was dizzy and dark, and the world was eclipsed. This was also the most vigorous battle that Rock had ever seen since he set foot on the ruins, and the scope of the spread was extremely rare. In this epic battle, the sanctuary world can be said to be playing all the cards. At the end of the battle, the line of defense seems to be broken at any time, but it came to an end dangerously and dangerously. People dare not underestimate. When the evil beasts escaped, the Supremes prepared more appropriately this time. They acted as fishermen once, and took the opportunity to stop the evil beasts plane robbery and Xulu robbery, and turned them into fish in the net. What Luo Ke and the Empress Wanhua stayed here were only power illusions, they did not participate in the final containment, and naturally they did not participate in the division of the spoils. ... After the battle that shook the worlds ended, various messages were spread in the worlds, and the divine power of the sacred power world rose sharply, once overshadowing the Overwatch League. But no one knew that a greater infighting broke out in the sacred power world at this time. As the victors, the three supreme beings represented by the Lord of Burning Sun wanted to leave the plane, which almost triggered another civil war. "This----" There are a total of seven supreme beings in the sacred power world. If three people are reduced, it will definitely hurt the bones. It is very bad news for the plane. Whitehead never thought that these people jumped out before he launched the attack and brought such a bad thing. "We do not deny that the Holy Authority has unlimited potential. Unfortunately, after this catastrophe, the time required for the original plan will be extended indefinitely. Unlike you, we have no time to waste it." "The catastrophe of the ancestors is approaching step by step, and there is no other hope except to leave the plane to prepare for becoming an eternal sleeper." "Four old friends, this sacred power world will be entrusted to you in the future, I hope to cherish it." The three looked solemn, and their words were full of helplessness and pain, which infected the surrounding space. For the Supremes in the realms, it is a very normal process to leave the original plane and embark on the road of becoming an eternal sleeper. The Supremes in the planes will not deliberately make things difficult and retain. But the holy power world has been destined to be an abnormal plane since it was born, not to mention that in the previous war, Whitehead found some tricks, which were probably covered up by the three people in front of him, let him Have to think more. "But now is the weakest time in the sacred power world." After a while, Whitehead said. "It is also the most prestigious stage of the holy power world. We will leave quietly and will never cause trouble to this cherished plane." Lord Wuze said sincerely. After the voice fell, the space was silent for a while. Whitehead deliberately blocked it, but the three announced it in a hurry, so that he was not prepared at all, unless he turned his face directly. The three also control the authority of part of the sacred power world, and they know the secrets in the plane. Once the consequences are unpredictable, it is likely that the sacred power world that has just experienced the war will fall apart, and people have to be careful. "Since you are determined to do so, of course we will not stop it." As time went by, the space became more and more tense, and finally, under the words of Whitehead, the scene returned to harmony, and the inner thoughts of a group of people were not enough for outsiders. After a friendly discussion, the three Lords of Fen Yang cut off their ties with the plane, and successfully left the sacred realm. After the three left, thunder and thunder rolled in the holy power world, as if the end was coming. Regarding the changes in the original plane, the three Lords of Fenyang have no insight, and they will not pay attention to them anymore. After going around, the three of them came to the Overwatch League soon, and the Soul Master of Creation personally ushered in the reincarnation. the place. "The soul master is created, the original is returned." After entering the land of reincarnation, the master of Wuze took out a treasure box, and a law black crystal was lying safely in the dust of time. "Three hard work." Rock beckoned, the treasure box disappeared in his palm, and the law black grain crystal inside was the key item that led to the shocking war. When the transformation of the place of reincarnation was completed, he discovered that there were four supreme beings who were close to the limit of life on the field, and the last one was the Lord of Wuze, who was more than 2,300 years away from the limit of life. It doesn''t seem to be short, but for a supreme being, it''s not much time. So Rock secretly invited the Lord of Wuze, and also gave a choice. The Lord of Wuze was very rational, and made a decision on the spot just like the Lord of Yanyu. UU read and offered to persuade Fen Lord of the Sun. In fact, including Thunder Wing Supreme, the three of them have long been dissatisfied with Whitehead, and the resentment has a long history. In addition, Whitehead''s plan has been repeatedly flawed, and the success rate is getting lower and lower, and the three have long had disagreements. Before there was no extra choice, they could still endure it. When Roque appeared with a new path, the Lord of Wuze decided to invest in reincarnation after weighing it. The situation of the Lord of Fenyang is even more difficult. With the persuasion of the Lord of Wuze, he is also willing to join the reincarnation. The two actually made a choice earlier than the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor. Leiyi Supreme is the last person. It has only been more than ten years since he joined him. He still has more than 2,900 years of life. His existence makes Rock understand that the upper limit of his insight should be 3,000 years. Afterwards, the three of them regarded the Holy Power Realm as their ''level of entry''. With the cooperation of the three, the movement brought by the law of the black grain crystal can be concealed from Whitehead, and a shocking drama has been directed. Now the three of them get out in time. As for whether Whitehead could detect the whole story afterwards, it was no longer in the consideration of the three of them. Anyway, they had nothing to do with the sacred power world. Chapter 1217： big move After witnessing the decision of the rocky domain master and his party, Rock deeply realized the rejection of the Supremes to become eternal sleepers, which made him understand the importance of the land of reincarnation. Five Supremes have joined in succession, and even the Lord of Fenyang, who has the shortest lifespan, still has nearly two hundred years to go. Taking advantage of the new defeat of the evil beast, Rock decided to immediately carry out the next step, that is, to integrate the black grain crystal of the law into the place of reincarnation, which was also a favorable opportunity for him to create. "Wait a long time." For Rock''s decision, others were fighting spirits. More than a month later, many Supremes discovered that in the depths of the ocean, mysterious creatures once again made violent noises, causing many power layers to be turbulent and eye-catching. There are also people who are uneasy. After watching the battle in the holy power world, they understand that those evil beasts are not easy to mess with. Once the war comes to their plane, it will be a severe test. While the Supremes were watching, Law Ocean suddenly moved closer to the Overwatch League with a clear purpose, which made many heave a sigh of relief. However, they quickly discovered the difference. Although the changes in the ocean of law were mighty, they were not as fast as the previous three invasions, but appeared to be slow, and the evil beasts had not been seen for a long time. Thinking that the battle in the holy power world has just ended, the Supremes analyzed the reason, but this caused more doubts. Surrounding the Overwatch League with a crippled body, is it possible that the evil beast is trying to find death? Or are there other evil beasts already brewing? ------ With all kinds of doubts and with the same or different purposes, a group of people gathered around the Watch League, both openly and secretly, just like the last time they watched the Holy Power Realm. "As expected by the soul master of creation, they really came." Naturally, this fearful aura could not be concealed from the people in the Overwatch League. This group of people was not surprised, and they would not be afraid, especially the Master of Fenyang, who were eager to fight to the death. The soul master of creation has already emphasized that the fusion of reincarnation is only a basic requirement. If you want to get out of reincarnation, you must go through a long period of tempering and accumulate enough merits. The five people expressed their understanding. After all, this is a recovery after the life limit has been exhausted. A brand new rebirth is too simple. Instead, they have to doubt the truth. They can draw a conclusion by comparing the path of the eternal sleeper. The Land of Reincarnation has not yet been born, and all things that are beneficial to the Land of Reincarnation are regarded as merits, and the statistics are multiplied according to the situation. At this moment, the evil beast is attacking, and it is naturally an excellent opportunity to protect the land of reincarnation and accumulate merits. "The Master of Creation has something to say, there is no need to hide his identity." Hearing Qingkong''s words, the Lord of Fenyang and others were full of fighting spirit, and since they could let go of the fight. This time, based on the particularity of the enemy, the battle frontier of the Overwatch League did not expand, and all sides contracted once, moving closer to the wizarding world, making the line of defense tighter. While the beast of calamity was still brewing in the mighty, a group of guardians arrived at the guard position first. "It''s actually the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor, the ruler of the rock domain!" "The Lord of Fenyang, the Lord of Wuze, the Supreme Leiyi! Are they not from the Holy Power Realm, why are they here? It''s strange" As soon as these people showed their traces, they immediately stunned the watching Supreme, causing a burst of uproar. Some people don''t know why, but some people watch this scene with gritted teeth. "What an Eternal Sleeper, what a Overwatch League, what a Good Fortune Soul Master! That''s how it is, I understand!" At this moment, Whitehead''s pupils dilated, and the crimson light couldn''t be concealed from his eyes. In an instant, he thought about a lot of things. The Lord of Howling Wind and the others who came with him did the same, their faces became very ugly, and they became cold and cold. Several people thought very clearly, these three damned guys are standing there now, not to mention the tricks in the previous battle, the prestige they built before will immediately lose more than half, the impact is so bad, it is extremely hateful. At this moment, they could already feel the strange gazes from all around them. No matter how crazy the people in the sacred power world are, it cannot change the fact that some people choose to betray and join other worlds. "Boom." After the ocean of law went through earth-shaking changes, the tyrannical figure finally came, a total of three beasts of calamity, with a deep breath, but their body size was reduced a lot. At this moment, all kinds of strange appearances rose up in the defense line of the Overwatch League, and the supreme guardians were already waiting seriously, but the soul master of creation did not appear. After the enemy and the enemy set up their positions, the battle broke out in the area closer to the wizarding world. At the beginning of the battle, the three supreme wizards came up with the most arrogant means. The three crystal wizard towers were thrown out, and the power like turbid sand and dust spread and turned into a net to stop them. Time power! This is already a well-known thing. From this, it can be seen that the wizard''s method of harnessing the power of time is more exquisite, and many people''s hearts sank, which means that the wizarding world has become more difficult to provoke. "kill!" Immediately following the turbid sand and dust, other supreme beings, especially the Fenyang Lord, were extremely reckless and flamboyant in their fighting stance at this moment. They did not have the slightest caution in the previous battle, and rushed directly to the vicinity of the evil beast. "These bastards!" The conservative look of the past and the desperate look at this time formed a sharp contrast. This scene made Whitehead''s face as black as ink, and he even roared out. What made him more concerned was that these people controlled a black and white power, not the strange power that was born on that day. It seemed to be named the power of reincarnation, and it was not very eroded by evil beasts. In addition to the power of reincarnation, other witch towers, mountains, and vines appeared in an orderly manner, forming a solid barrier, and cooperating with each other to bring the battlefield into the rhythm of the Overwatch League. In contrast to this is the evil beast that is ready to burn jade and stone, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is more like a trapped beast in a cage at this moment. Obviously, the Overwatch League was able to control the situation so quickly, and there was a great contribution from the sacred power community. After all, these evil beasts have not recovered from the battle not long ago. Great cheap. "This humiliation is written down today by the Supreme Being, and it will be reported later in the future." There are thousands of calculations, but I didnt expect that I would be used as a **** by someone elses calculations. The background of the plane was reduced again and again, and the intact plan was completely disrupted. On the contrary, the Overwatch League was thriving, and Whitehead couldnt let it go anyway. Also hate itchy teeth. They considered going to the Overwatch League during the war to find out, but unfortunately there was no means to fight the power of time. The master destroyer that could be manipulated was also destroyed in the previous battle. It was too expensive to enter in person, so they finally gave up a plan. The battle continued, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Overwatch League fought against the three remnants with all its might, and victory was only a matter of time. Others have noticed that the mysterious creatures in the depths of the law ocean have not calmed down, as if they were completely angered, and this variable may cause deviations in the final result. Chapter 1218： made public Facts have proved that with the previous selfless dedication of the Holy Authority and the encirclement and suppression of the Supremes, and the Overwatch League has been well prepared, there are no major mistakes in the battle. Over time, with the cooperation of the ten Supremes of the Overwatch League, two evil beasts died and one escaped. The dead beasts were not really dead, and the remaining power was sealed by the Overwatch League and was taken into the bag. During this process, visions appeared frequently around the place of reincarnation, and they did not disappear until the battle was over for a period of time. "Creation Soul Master, how are things going?" "It didn''t disappoint." The place of reincarnation is divided into two, and there is an additional space constructed by the power of time, the power of reincarnation, and the power of collection, and the black grain crystal of the law is integrated into it, and it is sealed in a special tower-shaped sacrificial formation. Under the guidance of Rock, everyone noticed an obscure phenomenon. A little bit of evil calamity was slowly gathering in the tower. After some responsible operation, it turned into a weak other force and floated out. "As you can see, it still has many drawbacks. The speed of absorbing the Qi of Evil Calamity is too slow, and the range of influence can only be described by the size of a palm. The reversed form of the Qi of Evil Tribulation has not yet been established. Where we need to improve. Rock knew that the integration of the first law black grain crystal was very rough, and it was a long way from his expectations. According to his plan, the power of reincarnation will become a place to absorb the energy of evil calamity, and then reverse the energy of evil calamity and decompose it into other forces, that is, the suppressed evil beast, and then hand it over to the Supreme Being who is ready to reincarnate to clean up , in order to reduce or even eliminate the catastrophe of the entire world. This will be a very important part of reincarnation, and now it is only a prototype. "The Soul Master of Creation is too modest. You must have a case in your heart. Just follow the instructions. We won''t think it''s troublesome." Several people are destined to join the reincarnation. recovery. Rock nodded slightly, he naturally knew the decision of several people. "One more thing, the victory of this expedition is largely due to proper planning, but it awakened the beast of calamity. It will definitely not give up, and we must be prepared to be attacked at any time." "This is true. From today, the land of reincarnation must be the thorn in the side of that thing, and it will make a comeback at any time." "This wizard is going to announce the land of reincarnation to all worlds, and invite more people with lofty ideals to join." Today, the Overwatch League is so powerful that it has surpassed the wizarding world led by Sipac. The land of reincarnation is progressing gratifyingly. There is no need to hide these things. With the living examples of these five supreme beings, he believes that many people will do it. Smarter choice. Rock did what he said, and immediately announced to all the worlds, using various means to take the initiative to disclose some of the secrets of the land of reincarnation to the public, and sincerely invite people with lofty ideals who meet the requirements to join. Once the news was announced, it was like a thunder that opened up the world, setting off countless waves in the worlds, shaking the entire world. Holy realm. After the news came, the four Supremes looked at each other silently, and their faces were terrifyingly calm. They feel dwarfed by their own plans. At this moment, Whitehead even flashed a trace of regret in his heart, regretting that he refused to create the soul master was too straightforward, otherwise even if he did not agree to cooperate, he could take a look at it, instead of being kept in the dark and pulled out by the other party. Fight against the beasts. "He''s a new supreme, how can he do such a thing?" His remorse was only fleeting, and more of it was doubt and puzzlement. "Perhaps it was an early plan in the wizarding world, and it happened that it was the turn of the soul master to execute it. Don''t forget the power of time, the master of Aomori may not have used it in the early years." Combining various information, they made up a lot of things in their brains and analyzed the most likely context. The plan of the land of reincarnation should be traced back to the most prosperous period of the wizarding world. "If I had known this, I should have done nothing to eradicate this old remnant without giving it any chance to turn around." Whitehead sighed maliciously. The other three agreed. Faith world. This grand message came, and the six great gods in the plane quickly gathered together, and the Xingchenhai Supreme Court looked very solemn and solemn. You must know that in the past years, the ambitions of the faith world to conspire with the wizarding world are well known. At this time, the soul master released such a message, which made all the supreme gods see a big crisis. "The wizarding world must not recover, otherwise there will be no peace in my faith world." "It''s not a matter of recovery now. Once the land of reincarnation is complete, no one can predict where the soul master of creation can go and whether it can transcend the years" "The land of reincarnation is controlled by wizards. Unless we are willing to become eternal sleepers, we can only let wizards handle it." Once the land of reincarnation traverses all worlds, no matter from which aspect, it is very unfavorable to the belief world, which makes the Lord of War and others very anxious. "In the beginning---I should regret it!" Several people regretted it more than Whitehead. If they could smash the wizarding world in one go and receive the legacy of the wizarding world, reincarnation might become something of the belief world, but now it has become a fatal hidden danger. Abyss Realm, Heart Illusion Realm, Ancestral Beast Realm, etc., no plane dares to ignore the information about the land of reincarnation, and all kinds of speculation and planning are going on. How many people do not want to see the formation of the land of reincarnation, and how many people regard the land of reincarnation as the hope of life, and these people are all happy for the feat of creating the soul master. Not long after, three Supremes came to defect and successfully joined the team of the place of reincarnation, further enhancing the defensive power of the Overwatch League, and this was only the first batch. Rock ignored the disturbances in the worlds, and he was immersed in the perfection of the place of reincarnation for the next time, while dealing with various visitors There are two from the Lost City of Space. Protecting the alliance, he was brought into the place of reincarnation. There are other Supremes, there are Eternal Sleepers, who also tried to join the team, but he was turned away because he did not meet the requirements temporarily. Of course, there are also waves of bad guests. Today is different from the past. The Overwatch League is not afraid of anyone who comes to provoke people, nor is it afraid of any form of sneak attack. The arrival of bad guests is properly handled by them one by one. ------ After several tossing, people have to admit the fact that even if most of the supreme powers in the world are gathered, it is estimated that it will be difficult to shake the Overwatch League. Therefore, those with ulterior motives chose to die. They began to wait, waiting for the day when the depths of the ocean of law would be rock-shattering, and that would also be their chance. In the ensuing time, the worlds fell into an eerie calm. Years passed by like water, under the leadership of Rock, the power of reincarnation grew rapidly, and the place of reincarnation grew silently. Chapter 1219： reincarnation saint "Everyone, this Supreme is one step ahead, and the land of reincarnation will be handed over to you to guard." "Reincarnation must come out, old friend, but it''s okay to leave." In the blink of an eye, the Lord of Fen Yang bid farewell to everyone, and took the first step into reincarnation with the will of reincarnation, becoming a new martyr. Not long after that, Rock integrated all the law black grain crystals into the place of reincarnation, and successively integrated four of them, and the absorption range of the gas of calamity expanded to the area covered by the entire Overwatch League in one fell swoop. At this time, the power of reincarnation has grown to a new height. "kill!" "The land of reincarnation should be owned by me, Anleiser." For more than two hundred years, a group of Eternal Sleepers and Destroyer teamed up to the place of reincarnation, under the leadership of a sudden madness of the eternal sleeper ''Liehuang Shengying'', trying to seize the power of reincarnation. Under the repression of the Samsara guards, there were not many waves. It is not difficult to find from the battle that the mysterious power of reincarnation has grown enough, which is not the same as in the past. The Chinese years are like water, and the Golden Scepter Sea Emperor, the Lord of the Rock Region and others went to death calmly one after another, turning them into a handful of good soil in reincarnation. For several years, there have been Sovereign figures coming to and from the Overwatch League one after another. They had an in-depth conversation with the Soul Master of Fortune. Under the persuasion of a group of people, the Soul Master of Fortune finally relaxed the restrictions, and the power of the Samsara Guard grew. The number of Supremes was once Twenty people were reached. At this time, the Heart Illusion Realm has joined the Overwatch League, becoming the third big plane to join the alliance, adding new achievements to the Overwatch League''s protective barriers, and also bringing a large amount of the power of the big plane. After the cultivation of various powers, one after another, the supreme beings were martyred, and the power of reincarnation grew at an extraordinary speed. After a long period of time, the power of reincarnation finally jumped to a step, and the distance from the land of reincarnation began. More than 2,800 years have passed since that day. "Thousands of years have passed, and the beast of calamity has not moved. It seems that it is still accumulating power frantically. It wants to wait for the critical moment of reincarnation to destroy the place of my reincarnation with thunder." "If it dares to appear, even if I don''t want this skin, I will keep them out of the Overwatch League." "This is very reasonable, and I have no regrets and no regrets in a hundred deaths." On this day, the Supremes gathered together. Naturally, they did not come here for small talk, but because a major event happened on this day. They came to the Holy Land of Reincarnation to witness this important scene. The so-called ''Sanctuary Territory'' is the third airspace of the place of reincarnation, carrying a special mission. "The Lord of Reincarnation." A figure flashed in front of them, and the Supremes couldn''t help but stop other actions and greeted those who came with a solemn expression. Rock glanced at everyone and nodded slightly, then looked to the other side, a move that seemed a bit arrogant. ''Lord of Reincarnation'' is his new title, which is also recognized by all the worlds. It is undoubtedly more representative. Of course, the Master of Soul Creation is still his title, but now more people call the former. Today, the aura on Rock''s body has become particularly deep and unpredictable. Standing in front of him, the Supremes always have a feeling of shock, as if the people in front of them are not in the same class. In this regard, the Supremes are both envious and awe-inspiring, and at the same time add more confidence to the construction of the land of reincarnation. Everyone knows that when the land of reincarnation is complete, it is the time when the master of reincarnation transcends the years. "Today, when the first saintly newborn is born, I will congratulate you with all the honorable people." After a while, along with the solemn voice of Rock, the power of reincarnation in the Sanctuary Domain gathered, and an inexplicable black and white vortex appeared in the sky. In the vortex, rounds of clocks were looming, and layers of rings covered the entire area. Vortex channel. I can finally see the true face of reincarnation! The same thought appeared in everyone''s heart, saying that a thousand words and ten thousand words were not better than what they saw with their own eyes. Looking at this vast whirlpool, the hearts of the Supremes present shuddered, and they stared at it without blinking, for fear of missing a single star. Under the eyes of everyone, the clocks began to turn one after another, showing off their amazing power, making people intoxicated. ''Appeared! With the orderly rotation of the time clocks, wisps of divine light were pulled out from it, as if it emerged through the heavy time and space, and fell into the outermost time clock barrier of the vortex channel, and the divine light began to gather. As time passed, more and more divine light came across the clock, converged into one, and gradually turned into a slim figure. It is not difficult to see that the main energy that constitutes the figure is the power of reincarnation, which is a special life form that is different from the creatures of all realms. Rock waved the scepter in his hand fiercely, and the figure finally broke through the barrier of the clock on the outermost side of the maelstrom and came to the realm of suffering. This is a female elf, dressed in a cyan wizard robe, with a time clock floating on the top of her head with black stripes on a white background. The time clock twists from time to time and looks unstable. "How long to wake up, wizard Yvette." The elf witch was stunned for a while, until she heard Roque''s shout, her somewhat cloudy eyes quickly became clear, and the clock stabilized at that moment. "The Lord of Creation Soul---- am I back?" All kinds of memories flooded Yvette''s mind, and she realized a lot of things in an instant, but she was still a little uncomfortable, and there was some hesitation between her eyebrows. "This is the sanctuary domain to which the land of reincarnation belongs. You have returned from eternal silence and entered into samsara. As a body of sanctuary, you need to accumulate enough samsara before you can return to the worlds." Rock He pointed his finger at the top of her head. Yvette looked at it subconsciously and found that there was a strange hour clock on top of her head. The scales on the clock dial were extremely complicated. She stared at it for a while, and understood a lot of things. "It turns out that Yvette has seen the Lord of Reincarnation and all the Supremes." After a long pause, Yvette accepted everything now, and her breath returned to a familiar one. After checking that there were no flaws and no memory loss, this first reincarnation - the Holy Passionate was born, and everyone present, including Rock, breathed a sigh of relief. Actually, this is just a special case. The reason why Yvette was chosen to be the first saint was because of her special state. She is a king-level rank, and her size is relatively small, which is less expensive than the recovery of the supreme. She has a weak Supreme Imprint, which is very prominent, and her will is easier to recover. In short, Yvette is special and very suitable for the special role at the moment. It cannot be denied that this is a good start. There will be a second case and a third case in the first case, indicating that the land of reincarnation has the ability to pull back the creatures from the state of silence and complete the half-way recovery. Thinking of this, the eyes of many people present became scorching hot, wondering if they should dedicate themselves first, without waiting for their own lifespan, to enter reincarnation earlier, and leave reincarnation earlier to welcome new students. Chapter 1220： Step 4 With Yvette, the first sanctuary, the sanctuary domain opened immediately, and the aura of evil was twisted and decomposed into a second-level power, and then combined with other powers into a new group of evil beasts. When the new group of evil beasts was born, many Supreme Beings were eager to try, but they were stopped by Roque. It is the work of the saints to clear these evil beasts, and they must be handled by them to accumulate the power of reincarnation. The rules of the land. In the process of twisting and disintegrating, the power of gathering plays an important role. As Roque deduced, the two processes before and after progressed smoothly, adding two key links for this construction step. Of course, these are far from enough, and enough time is needed to improve, and complete a process of exploration from simple to complex, from obscure to skilled. As the saying goes, ''a good start is half the battle'', and the next improvement is not difficult for him, as long as it is done step by step. Time passed by, and soon after, the second Wang Zun Sanctuary appeared, and then the third to sixth Wang Zun Sanctuary. These Wang Zun, without exception, came from all sides of the Overwatch League. Rock found some problems from it. After the recovery, the past memories of these Wang Zuns were incomplete, and the person who had the most influence directly lost 10% of his memory. From this, it can be inferred that when they withdraw from reincarnation to the realms to gain a new life, their memory will be further damaged. "As expected, only the Supreme can possibly damage the reincarnation, and only the Supreme can experience multiple reincarnations." "However, after the Land of Reincarnation is complete, the situation will improve a lot, but it will not be completely eradicated." For this situation, Rock just struggled for a while, then rationally gave up the plan to pursue perfection too much, and chose a more cost-effective compromise. In any case, for the Supremes, it is better to walk from the land of reincarnation than to become an eternal sleeper. With the increase in the number of saints, the number of secondary evil beasts transformed also increased, and the two remained in a state of balance. Another hundred years later, the first supreme saint came across time and space. He was the Lord of Aomori. His appearance made the growing guard team have an uncontrollable excitement. "Haha, the place of reincarnation has become!" "Congratulations to Samsara! Congrats to the Lord of Samsara! Congrats to all spirits of all realms!" At that moment, the place of reincarnation boiled, the sky outside the place of reincarnation burst into waves, and the mysterious yellow flowers bloomed out of thin air, and the great will that had been silent was finally no longer silent. A smile appeared on Rock''s face. The next moment, he suddenly paused, and then his expression became brighter. Rocco raised his scepter and motioned for a group of people to quiet down. "Everyone, the time is ripe, and the next step will be the fourth and most crucial step of the Land of Reincarnation plan - connecting the corridor of time with the Land of Reincarnation." "When will it start?" "At this moment, the safety of the Overwatch League is entrusted to you." "I will live up to your trust." Hearing this, the Supremes understand what the Overwatch League will face next. No one chooses to back down. As they said before, they have no regrets in this battle. They have given their lives to the land of reincarnation. At this moment of this day, the worlds are extraordinarily unusual. The Overwatch League has become unusual, the Outer Ruins Domain is unusual, the Underworld Domain is also unusual, and the depths of the Law have become even more unusual. Almost at the same time, the tyrannical existences in all the worlds felt this kind of unusualness, and many eyes converged on the Overwatch League and the reincarnation place in the Wrist League. With the internal and external cooperation of Rock and Sea Park, the Land of Reincarnation began to move closer to the Time Corridor. Evil beasts have come, there are ten of them in total, their size is comparable to that of the illusion world at this time, and they encircle the Overwatch League with a sea of ??laws. Many people with bad intentions came in a hurry, lurking around and waiting for an opportunity. The Overwatch League has exposed the defensive barriers that have been accumulated for many years. "Roar!" "Battle, fight!" The fierce battle started, and the whole area immediately turned into a murky sky. "It''s crazy, why is this?" After the battle began, those who were ready to wait for the opportunity did not dare to get too close, nor did they have the chance to get too close. Witnessing this kind of desperate battle between the enemy and the enemy, they were shocked and shocked. In this frenzied confrontation, death is naturally unavoidable, and soon there will be sacrifices. The death of a companion could not reduce the Samsara Guardian''s will to fight, nor could it shake the Overwatch League''s defense system, and the battle continued in madness. Under the cover of the fog generated by the battle, the time wheel on the boundary of the land of reincarnation turned rapidly, the time wheel expanded little by little, and began to include the land of reincarnation step by step. If someone sees this scene, they will find that the land of reincarnation has become ethereal from the top, as if it is being swallowed by some giant beast. The changes in the land of reincarnation did not affect the surrounding battles at all. Time passed in the battle. After paying the lives of the eight Supreme Beings, ten of the evil beasts died, and they were suppressed by the Overwatch League outside the defense line. This scene undoubtedly shocked many people. "Damn it! What did Roque promise them, and they are willing to do this." "Give it up, we don''t have any hope of a raid." Looking at the various records in the various worlds, from ancient times to the present, I have never seen such a completely deadly fighting method. Most of these supreme beings look like they will not give up fighting to death, which really makes people panic. After the battle, even Whitehead, who had been sworn to it before, would be able to read www. uukanshu.com also became silent at the moment. If these people don''t take their own lives, they can''t run over to give people a back. However, they didn''t know that the influence of the Land of Reincarnation had already covered the guard''s combat area, and within this range, the death of the Samsara guard was a new life. For the reincarnation guards who are gradually approaching their lifespan, death cannot be seen, and dying for the land of reincarnation is the way of death to obtain greater value. In this case, how could they fear death. "A bunch of gutless guys." Seeing the person with ulterior motives retreat, the Samsara guard dragging a wounded body scolded dissatisfiedly. If Whitehead heard these words, he would probably throw a green root when he was prepared. This battle that shook all worlds ended, but the evolution of the land of reincarnation did not stop, and the riots in the depths of the underworld did not subside, and there was a trend of intensifying, and the entire ocean of laws became turbulent. Combining all the traces, many people have come to a conclusion that the changes caused by this time will not stop there. The previous battle was only the first round of confrontation between the two sides, and there will inevitably be more heroic battles until one of them falls. . Chapter 1221： Great Tribulation Sure enough, the turmoil did not last long, and there will be a day that is earth-shattering. On this day, it was as if there was a revival of a world-burning volcano in the airspace of the underworld. The huge impact caused the ocean of law to hang down for more than ten thousand miles. "That thing was born." Looking at the unstoppable chain reaction around, the expressions on many people''s faces changed. At this moment, the mystery of the deep ocean of the law was born, and they could feel the fatal threat from it. Some people have the idea of ??gloating in their minds, and those arrogant guys in the Overwatch League are probably hard to resist, maybe they can really find unexpected opportunities. "Millions of evil calamities, only extinction." A solemn and arrogant voice sounded, and it spread to every corner of the world in an instant, reaching the ears of countless creatures and races in thousands of planes. With just one word, thousands of chaos broke out in the plane, causing a number of disorderly killings, and turning countless creatures into madness. Hearing this announcement, even the Supreme Being standing in the highest gate of all realms, there was no reason to feel restless in his heart, and there was also a kind of uncomfortable malice, like encountering a deadly enemy. The kind that end in death. This is the real Peerless Demon! Immediately, everyone understood in their hearts that what was in front of them was the catastrophe of all realms. It was not aimed at a certain person in a certain realm, but should be related to everything in all realms. No one was an exception, and no one would let it go. "what to do?" "Don''t worry, with the Overwatch League at the top, no matter how bad it is, there is still great will, and this world will not be destroyed." In the face of such a bad situation, some people were apprehensive, some looked indifferent, and some sneered secretly. Anyone with a discerning eye can see clearly that this thing was forced out by the group of people in the Land of Reincarnation. The catastrophe must first be in the Overwatch League, and then in other areas. "Damn it! How could this be?" What happened soon after was unexpected. The first person to be robbed turned out to be the Holy Power Realm again. He looked at the strange head and scorpion tail in the rippling smoke. Fire burst out from De''s eyes. He didn''t know that there was a treasure like the root of blue in his plane, and there were many loopholes in the holy power world. In the eyes of this extremely evil calamity, it was equivalent to a delicious food placed there, with a tempting aroma. people. "Destroy!" The extremely evil robbers glanced fiercely at the supreme creature standing in front of him, his words were like the extermination law between heaven and earth, and he rushed directly to the sacred realm. Naturally, Whitehead and the others would not sit still, summoning all the roots of the azure blue, and unreservedly used all means of defense. In less than a moment, the sacred power world was pierced by a scorpion tail that exuded an ominous aura, and then there was a faint chewing sound in the world, like some kind of sad sacrificial song. So brutal! As strong as the Supreme Being, it is only in vain in front of this big catastrophe, just like a lower-level creature facing a higher-level creature, it is normal to be a slave and a servant, and the same is true for food. In this kind of sad song, several planes were easily destroyed one after another, and the goal of the extremely evil robbery was very clear. It was exactly the Overwatch League in the minds of everyone. The Great Tribulation Demon faced each other, and the distance was getting closer and closer, and the Samsara guard felt great pressure. "A great catastrophe is equivalent to a great achievement. No matter what the enemy is, we must fight it to the end." "The place of reincarnation is behind us, we should fight to the death and never retreat, even if our bodies are shattered!" Compared with the supreme beings who were shocked in other areas, the Samsara guards stabilized their minds for the first time, and there was only one thought in their minds - only the meaning of death and reincarnation. While the Samsara guards were waiting solemnly, the Evil Tribulation Demon stopped abruptly in the distance, staring at the entire Overwatch League with tyrannical eyes, swept over many barriers and landed on the land of Samsara. This time, the place of reincarnation is still in flux, the time wheel is almost covering the entire realm, the time wheel is constantly rotating, and the inexplicable dim light spreads from it to the surroundings, and the extremely evil calamity demon just stopped in the area where the inexplicable dim light spreads. outside. At this moment, I don''t know how many onlookers held their breath subconsciously, and the space seemed to freeze. The inexplicable faint light trembled, suddenly expanding out by half a meter, and unnaturally shrinking by an imperceptible trace. Under everyone''s attention, the diabolical demon moved, accompanied by a mighty ominous atmosphere, and rushed towards the Overwatch League like a top predator, and a huge shadow shrouded the sky over the Overwatch League in an instant. Before the person is approaching, the scorpion tail that penetrates everything arrives first, pointing directly at the place of reincarnation. The Samsara guards could sense the sharp edge that stings the soul and the crushing arrogance coming towards them, but they did not choose to back down and still stood at the forefront of the defense line. The Land of Reincarnation also seemed to have sensed the crisis, and it burst out with a stronger light and a powerful black and white light. Just when people thought that there was a big move in the Land of Reincarnation, the entire Land of Reincarnation suddenly disappeared in place. "Destroy!" The Evil Tribulation Demon sensed that something was wrong, and his movements became more swift, and he sped up towards the Overwatch League, ready to take the lead. When he was very close to the Overwatch League, a thin black and white light flashed beyond the barrier, and two figures appeared, properly intercepting between the Overwatch League and the Evil Tribulation Demon. Lord of Reincarnation! and another wizard. At this second, the Samsara guards have already taken action. After recognizing that the Lord of Samsara is blocking the front, they restrained their strength, and some people still had no time to stop, and the attack melted away when they approached the two wizards. "You are finally here, this wizard has been waiting for a long time." "This kind of evil demon is exactly what the land of reincarnation lacks. Come with us." With the understatement of the voice, one wizard was filled with the power of reincarnation in black and white, and the other wizard was overflowing with the power of time in the form of sand and dust, and instantly constructed two interlaced cages, shrouding the catastrophe that came over. Inside. It is this seemingly simple method that isolates the extremely evil robbery demon to another world, including all the world-destroying power it bursts out, without revealing it at all. Half of the land of reincarnation appeared behind the two like a phantom, and then the cage was pulled by the two to shrink towards the land of reincarnation step by step. How could the extremely evil robbery demon be captured without a single hand, UU reading further vented its unparalleled turbulent power, and the violent attitude was horrifying, but with the combined efforts of the two wizards, the big robbery demon was finally sealed to the end of reincarnation land. Only two wizards know that this great catastrophe is actually not as tyrannical as it seems, because he was forced to be born early, and the magic power is far from reaching the peak it should have. At this time, someone recognized the identity of another sorcerer, the life and death soul master Sipac, who provoked the whole world at the beginning, is now fighting side by side with the master of reincarnation. Without waiting for interested people to figure out more things, Sipak disappeared with the land of reincarnation. "Reincarnation has entered the corridor, thank you for your hard work." "It''s our pleasure." Seeing the Lord of Reincarnation again after many days, the Supreme Guards are not only happy, but also in a deep sense of awe. The Lord of Reincarnation in front of him has obviously stepped into a new level, and a strange and high-level aura can be faintly felt from him. Unsurprisingly, the Lord of Reincarnation has truly touched the power of time, surpassing the Supreme Rank, and only half a step is far different from them. Chapter 1222： The First Ancestor of Reincarnation (End) This is the truth. At the moment when the land of reincarnation penetrated the time corridor, the power of reincarnation surpassed the seventh level, and Rock, who controls the power of reincarnation, truly understood the power of time. Like Sipak, this level is a half-eighth level. Today, the land of reincarnation is equivalent to being in the middle of the realms and the corridor of time, connecting the realms above and the corridor of time down, turning it into a very special existence. The Land of Reincarnation is not yet powerful, and its influence is limited at present, but it can use the laws of the Time Corridor to influence its own influence, just like the Summoning League, and it is more unique than the Summoning League. In the radiation range of the land of reincarnation itself, the land of reincarnation can have greater and more influences, such as the appearance of Xipac, who can use the land of reincarnation to walk in the realms at certain times. "Your plan was successful." "Wizard Seapark is wrong. This is our common plan." After more than a first year of the Supreme Being, Sipak finally stepped on the land of the witch world. Looking at this familiar and unfamiliar plane, he felt an unprecedented peace in his heart. Both of them can sense that the wizarding world is being repaired by a deep force. This is the feedback from the land of reincarnation that has become a climate. There is no doubt that the unconventional methods they planned have been successful. It is stable and proper. It can be expected that with the growth of the Land of Reincarnation, the wizarding world will soon have a day of complete restoration, and then the wizarding world will be the real wizarding world. The end of a battle that shakes all worlds, in addition to bringing an unreal feeling to people, it also brings a realization that the consummation of the land of reincarnation is the general trend. Associated with it, the rise of the planes in the Overwatch League will also be inevitable, and the wizarding world will bear the brunt, followed by the fairy world. If you really want to care about the reasons, then the suppression of the Great Tribulation Demon in the extremely evil world is enough to explain the problem. Such wizards must not be provoked, let alone two. After the battle, the worlds returned to silence, and the airspace of the underworld returned to normal. With the passage of time, the Land of Reincarnation is still growing in an orderly manner. With the in-depth support of the Time Corridor, the growth has accelerated, and there are more and more saints in the Sanctuary. Five thousand years later, the great catastrophe demon in the cholera world was really suppressed, and it was completely turned into a part of the operation mechanism of the land of reincarnation, bearing the heavy responsibility of absorbing the energy of evil catastrophe. grow and expand. The guards who were famous in the world all recovered in the reincarnation and turned into real reincarnation guards. Most of the time they destroyed the evil beasts in the Sanctuary Domain, and occasionally appeared in the worlds. A black and white half-dress, a mask with a clock pattern engraved on it, harnesses the unique power of reincarnation, like a guard in the sea of ??time. Ten thousand years later, the influence of the power of the Land of Reincarnation has covered one-third of all realms. Within the range, the Land of Reincarnation is like a corridor of time, ubiquitous and ubiquitous, and no one can find a trace anywhere else. Only a few people know that this year is of great significance to the wizarding world. The wounds left in the past have finally been repaired, adding a different life to the entire plane. The resurrection of the seven souls fulfilled the wishes of the three generations of supreme wizards. After another three thousand years, the Lord of Aomori broke away from reincarnation and was once again born in the wizarding world, becoming the first creature to successfully reincarnate. The whole world celebrates this day. Also on this day, the land of reincarnation''s feedback to the wizarding world came to an end. Today, both the wizarding world and the goblin world have been fully enhanced, and new supreme wizards and supreme goblins have long appeared. Thousands of years passed, Gregory re-entered the Supreme Court of Witchcraft, and the title of Lord of Aomori resounded in the realms again, and people''s understanding of the land of reincarnation became more profound. Since then, the Eternal Sleeper has completely gone down the long river of history. After ten thousand years, the coverage of the power of the land of reincarnation has reached eight to nine tenths of the world, and it has penetrated into the four barrier areas at the end of the world. The reincarnation guards appeared frequently, and these supreme guards who did not see their true face had new tasks, to conquer the destroyers, the eternal sleepers, and the fallen ones. Purifying the worlds is one of Rock''s definitions of reincarnation. In other words, after having the place of reincarnation, how can a sentient being be allowed to do such filthy and depraved acts again, either self-silence, or immersed in reincarnation, and can no longer have other thoughts. In this ten thousand years, the wizarding world has developed extremely rapidly, followed by the goblin world, and the wild and crazy world of the Overwatch League has been promoted to a large plane. A few years later, the Overwatch League has turned into an idle league. Although they will still watch each other, their relationship is not as close as before, and their location has changed a lot. The land of reincarnation is still being perfected, and another 10,000 years are gone forever. On this day of the year, something happened that affected the entire world, and the rules of reincarnation were announced in all realms for the first time. In the reincarnation code, the supreme creature will get 3 reincarnation opportunities, the first reincarnation will find itself at the right time, the second memory will be reduced, and the third will decrease. Wang Zun has 1 chance of reincarnation, and he will also find himself at the right time, and his memory will is slightly reduced; once for Zhenzun, his memory will be partially reduced after he finds himself. The Venerable and the Eternal Sleeper belong to the same level. There is no chance of reincarnation, and they cannot be reincarnated as saints. They only step into a small reincarnation, and the probability of retrieving the memory of the past life is very small. As for the creatures below the Venerable rank, they are either inferior to reincarnation, or enter a small reincarnation, which is just an unimportant integration resource. The rules of the Land of Reincarnation are of course more than these, and there are more rules that touch on various aspects. After the official announcement, the rules are completely integrated into the rules of the realms and become part of the world mechanism. So far, the land of reincarnation has constructed the Great Perfection. On this day, two ancestors of eight levels were born, the ancestor of reincarnation - Rock Bambola, the ancestor of life and death - Sipac Zangwill, the two ancestors are beyond the years, completely freed from the influence of time Achievement of immortality. Also on this day, the reincarnation guards ushered in a rich harvest. The Queen of Wanhua and the Supreme Wood Demon Lord went beyond the supreme level and further reached the half-eighth order. Other guards received two additional reincarnation opportunities, or one reincarnation opportunity, etc. Wait. From this day on, the power of the land of reincarnation has fed back to all realms and has become a vital part of the world. Time flies, all worlds develop in an orderly manner, and the wizarding world has once again reached the pinnacle of the Great Plane. In stark contrast to this is the slow decline of the faith world. Someone explained the reason in one sentence. Both worlds are related to the legendary great existence. The will and fortune must have far-reaching influence. This is the price that the gods of the faith world should pay for their original actions. After half the first year of the Supreme Being, the Lord of Aomori returned to the land of reincarnation and became a half-eighth-order among the reincarnation guards. At this time, Rock was still the supreme ancestor of reincarnation. In the endless years that followed, the ancestor of reincarnation worked tirelessly to explore his own truth, and one day he would be able to transcend the world, further aspire to a higher level, and create new eternal legends. End of the book ~： Finish this testimonial Mistakes and mistakes are only realized after being reminded by others. After the end, if you want to write a serious testimonial, then nagging everyone two or three sentences. The beginning of this book was actually a bit rushed. In addition to my younger brother Mengxin, I didnt know much about many things. I made a lot of mistakes at the beginning of the book, and I stumbled a little while writing the book. Live up to expectations and write to the end. Thank you also for the support of the big brothers Night Snack, Midsummer, and Jinghong all the way. Some people also reminded me to write the extras. I thought about it for a long time. Due to the large time span in the later period, most of the writing and ink in the main text are concentrated on Rock. The descriptions of other characters are not detailed and not brilliant (because of the limited writing ability of the author), the extras are estimated. If you can''t write well, don''t write it at all (give your fists again). Thousands of words - clasped fists and bowed. By the way, let me tell you in advance, Happy Chinese New Year! The theme of the new book has basically been determined. This time, we must prepare more. See you next year.